《Blood Warlock: Succubus Partner In The Apocalypse》


 Chapter 1 - Soul Records

    In a room belonging to the male dormitory of Beijing University.


    "This weather is really killing me..." Bai Zeminined lightly as he looked at the world through the window.


    The rain was falling as if a deluge had beaten down on the world. The sound of the water drops hitting the window pane was soothing, but he could not appreciate the benefit.


    For the past year, the world''s weather had be absurd from one day to the next. Deserts were suddenly flooded with all kinds of storms and the earth''s poles began to defrost due to high temperatures. However, this was not all.


    Even when icy ces like Antarctica began to thaw overnight, the next day temperatures plummeted again, freezing everything over.


    Scientists simply had no way of exining the phenomenon. However, as a consequence of this, the major nations of the world practically forced the rest of the smaller countries to be careful with pollution, attributing everything that happened to malfunctions in the''s protectiveyer.


    Now even if the sun shone brightly people always carried umbres in their hands, fearing a sudden storm.


    "As if this wasn''t enough, I have to go to work in this damn storm..." Bai Zemin sighed to himself and turned around to look for warmer clothes from the closet.


    Bai Zemin was just a normal 20-year-old student. His father was a small civil employee with no power and his mother taught English at an elementary school.


    On the other hand, when he was still 12, his mother brought home a pretty girl who was three years younger than him; her name was Meng Qi. Her parents had passed away, leaving her alone since no other family member wanted to take care of her.


    His mother, being the best friend of Meng Qi''s mother, decided to take care of the girl. Since then, the four of them had been living together and currently, Meng Qi was a student at a prestigious high school in the capital; she would be attending the same university of Bai Zemin next year.


    As Bai Zemin was rummaging through his clothes, the whole world seemed to shudder fiercely as many things began to move from their ces. Quickly he held on to the closet tightly, preventing it from copsing on top of his body and crushing him.


    Bai Zemin felt something strange inside him as if he had been punched hard in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him. His face turned pale and he had the urge to vomit, barely restraining himself.


    After about ten seconds, everything seemed to return to normal.


    Things stopped moving, the few paintings that had been saved from falling to the ground no longer threatened to fall. and the sound of the rain falling fiercely could be heard again.


    The choking and suffocating sensation that Bai Zemin had felt a moment ago disappeared and the colding through the broken windows embraced his body. However, he could no longer worry about the cold, the rain, or the previous earth-shaking.


    [The Soul Records has arrived on Earth. You can now view your status window whenever you wish. The first time, the window will open as a test].


    "...What is this...?" He muttered to himself as he read the strange green message that had appeared on his retina.


    [Bai Zemin -


    Level: 0


    Race: Human


    Job: None


    Title: None


    Strength: 12 (10) / Agility: 11 (10) / Health: 10 (10) / Stamina: 10 (10) / Mana: 109 (0) / Magic: 109 (10)]


    Bai Zemin''s body was slim, but under his clothes were hidden very nice muscles due to his constant work as well as training. Considering that the number in parentheses shown in his status window was the base for a normal human being, the condition of his body was quite decent.


    "Magic...?" He looked at the word magic with wide eyes.


    Magic! A ssic element of fantasy movies and light novels! Now, not only had a strange window appeared that seemed to disy his physical talents, but the attribute magic had also appeared on him!


    "Interesting... To think that I would meet a human with a high aptitude for magic as soon as I arrived in this lower world."


    A seductive, yful, and even a bit innocent voice sounded from behind him, blocking him from thinking any further about the events that had urred.


    Bai Zemin turned around only to be stunned.


    A beautiful woman capable of provoking wars between nations was there when clearly no one was there before. Her skin was pale white with no imperfections and seemed to glow in the light, contrasting with her ck hair that fell like a waterfall to the bottom of her back. Her eyes were a striking red that shone like two beautiful rubies. A ck one-piece dress hugged her seductive curves, clinging to her body tightly, exposing only her two slender arms and two long, slender legs that could make even a saint drool.


    Bai Zemin had never seen such a beautiful woman in his entire life. The woman before him not only had a seductive and charming aura but also had an innocent expression that did not seem to match with her body.


    However, before he could even ask for anything, several sounds and criesing from outside made his body instinctively move to the window to see what was happening.


    Outside, the whole world he knew had changed and what his eyes saw now was no longer the same thing he had seen just a minute ago.


    People were running everywhere, screaming and begging for help as they tried with all their might to get away from other people. However, the scariest thing was that there were many people eating other people as if they were beasts.


    "Help!"


    A pretty girl was running for her life as she looked behind her, getting as far away from one of those strange people as possible. In an oversight, she tripped against a stone and fell to the ground.


    "Watch out!" Bai Zemin unconsciously shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    One of those strange people, with its bloody mouth, caught the girl who had fallen and fiercely bit one of the young girl''s arms, making her cry out in pain.


    "Save me!" The young girl screamed painfully as she tried to free herself. Her expression was truly pitiful, unfortunately for her, none of the people running could be bothered with her as they were too preupied trying to save their own lives. Soon, her body stopped moving.


    However, a few momentster, the girl stood up and began to stagger slowly as she chased after the noise.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin''splexion turned pale as he suddenly realized that these strange creatures were practically identical to the zombies from the Resident Evil movies.


    "Ah! What''s that!?" Bai Zemin was shocked when he saw a bee the size of a human fist suddenly buzzing toward a zombie.


    The zombie didn''t even react to the attack when the bee''s huge stinger pierced its head, directly crushing its brain and killing it on the spot.


    The bee opened the zombie''s head and began to eat something. After a few moments, its body seemed to grow a few more inches before it stopped.


    As if sensing something, the bee left the zombie''s corpse and shot straight towards the male dormitory.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed when he saw that strange bee charging towards him. The bee''s speed was really fast and in just a few blinks it had crossed the broken window, aiming its sharp blood-stained stinger at his face.


    Bai Zemin reacted on instinct. His right hand reached out and grabbed a wooden chair next to him. Without even taking a second to think, he struck forward with all his strength.


    The wooden chair impacted hard against the bee, sending it flying against the adjoining wall.


    Seeing that the bee had fallen to the ground but was still moving, Bai Zemin raised the chair above his head and struck the bee''s body fiercely three times before the creature stopped moving.


    A white energy orb shot out of the giant bee''s body and entered his body.


    [You gain level 5 Big Bee''s soul power. Agility +2, Strength +2]


    [You have reached level 1. You acquire two status points to distribute freely].


    Two messages shed before Bai Zemin''s retina. He was surprised to discover how that strange energy seemed to nourish his muscles and bones, making his body more powerful quickly.


    "What is this?" Bai Zemin quickly stepped forward to pick up what was next to the bee''s corpse.


    [Blood Maniption (First Order Skill) Level 5: You can control the blood flow of your body or the blood of your enemies to some extent. The effect of the skill depends on the user''s magical power, mana, and imagination]


    A strange blood-red scroll was in his hands. The scroll emanated a sinister aura and although it was clean and smooth, it gave off a faint smell of blood from its interior.


    "That''s a really powerful skill!" A somewhat surprised exmation brought him out of his thoughts.


    Because of everything that happened and because he had almost lost his life a few moments ago, Bai Zemin had forgotten the woman who had suddenly appeared in his room.


    He turned around and looked at the beautiful woman cautiously. Even if she was beautiful, with all the strange things going on he didn''t care.


    "Who are you?" Bai Zemin asked in a deep voice as he gripped the chair in his hands. Temporarily it was his only weapon, there was no choice.


    "Hehe~" The beauty giggled softly, her face changed from innocent to charming like a seductress. "My name is Lilith, a Sixth Order subus belonging to the Demon Faction."

 Chapter 2 - Blood Manipulation (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin was confused when he heard the beautiful woman''s unusual introduction to him. However, although confused, he came to ept it rather easily.


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded. His expression was indifferent and his guard was still up. Even if he couldn''t win, at least he didn''t want to be ughtered without fighting for his life. "So, what are you doing here?"


    Lilith blinked her beautiful ruby eyes and her long eyshes fluttered for a split second. She looked at the human in front of her with growing interest and said a little surprised, "You''re not surprised by what I just told you? You believe me so easily?"


    "Believe you?" Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and pointed towards the window before looking at the fist-sized bee he had just killed as he said, "The world outside is already a mess. A bee that should normally be the same size as two or three human fingernails is now the size of a grown man''s fist... As if that wasn''t enough, these strange messages keep shing before me in a strange way. Why wouldn''t I believe you?"


    "Even though you are just a lower existence, I like you... A person who knows how to ept reality as it is, the sooner the better. You can probably live a long time, human." Lilith''s lips curved into a charming smile. She looked at Bai Zemin as if she was a maiden in love and said with an innocent expression but in a seductive tone, "How about you be mine? I promise to take good care of you~"


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want you to suck my life essence to death." Bai Zemin said indifferently. But only he knew that saying those words had cost all his willpower. The woman before him was simply too beautiful; every gesture, every word, every frown, and smile was fatal to any man.


    However, his life was the most important thing at the moment.


    Lilith wanted to say something but soon realized that Bai Zemin was ignoring her, his gaze fixed on the red scroll in his hands.


    "You only have to wish to learn it and you will naturally learn it." Lilith pointed out as if she knew about his doubts.


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly before closing his eyes. He wished to learn the scroll in his hands and as if by magic, his brain seemed to receive a flood of information as a strange deep red rune appeared in his conscience.


    Bai Zemin felt the blood inside his body circting rapidly as a result of his agitated emotions. He could even hear the blood inside Lilith''s body rushing normally, showing how calm she was. At the same time, he indistinctly felt that if he wanted to, he could affect the movement of his own blood; as for Lilith''s blood, he didn''t feel that he could do anything to it at the moment.


    [You have learned an external active skill. You can learn 4 more external active skills].


    As he opened his eyes again, green letters flickered on his retina and the blood-red scroll that was in his hands just a moment ago disappeared as if it had never been there.


    Bai Zemin frowned trying to understand the meaning of the message, but it was impossible for him toprehend it unless he sat there to study everything carefully. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that time.


    Bang!


    The wooden door of his room received a resounding bang from the outside and Bai Zemin was forced to prepare himself for the worst.


    The banging continued uninterrupted and the gruntsing from the other side of the door made it obvious that at least one zombie was trying to break through and, seeing how hard the door was being hit and how the hinges seemed about to give way at any moment, he knew he didn''t have too much time to stand around without doing anything.


    His brain worked quickly and without hesitation he rushed to the TV, ripping off the wire forcefully. He then tied one end of the long ck wire to the bed and the other end to one of the desk legs.


    After that, he walked over to the bee and started poking at something.


    Lilith watched his movements curiously with no intention ofmenting on it and silently so as not to disturb him.


    Bang!


    The wooden door finally could not withstand the constant assault and burst open with a small explosion. Immediately after the door was kicked down, two students who had turned into zombies staggered in.


    Their blood-stained faces looked grotesque. Bai Zemin could even see several bite marks where the flesh had horribly sloughed off.


    If it were him a few minutes ago, it would probably be hard for him to bear the urge to vomit from the sickening odor given off by the two moving corpses. However, after learning the skill Blood Maniption, everything was different for him.


    It was well known that emotions affect the cardiovascr system of the human body to a certain extent. The greater the stress, the greater the amount of blood pumped by the heart, thus increasing cirction as a consequence. Then, Bai Zemin came up with a slightly crazy idea... Was it possible that in some sense the blood cirction inside the body could affect the emotions a bit?


    Since there had never been anyone capable of controlling the blood to affect emotions, such a thing could never be proven. But after acquiring Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin discovered to his delight that while he was still a bit nervous, he was no longer as scared as before.


    The two zombies advanced rather slowly in Bai Zemin''s direction. Although the creatures'' eyes werepletely white as if they were blind, they seemed to be able to smell life emanating from his body since their movements had a fairly clear direction.


    Just as they advanced, the two mindless zombies suddenly tripped over the wire that Bai Zemin nted a few centimeters above the ground. The bed creaked and moved slightly due to the strong pull, but it was enough for the two zombies to fall t on their faces.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as he shot forward at full speed unwilling to pass up the opportunity. Reaching in front of the first zombie, he mercilessly stabbed the head of the now helpless creature with the sting of the bee he had killed not long ago.


    The mutated bee''s stinger had a length of two human fingers and a width of at least three fingers; so it easily pierced the zombie''s head, crushing the brain and killing the creature.


    Before the second zombie could react, Bai Zemin quickly stabbed its head ruthlessly, killing it in a second as well.


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 4. You get +4 Stamina].


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3. You get +1 Stamina].


    [You have leveled up to level 2. You get 2 status points to distribute freely].


    Before Bai Zemin could sigh in relief and rx his nerves, two more zombies staggered into the room while growling in his direction.


    Due to the strong pull of the other two zombies, the wire was currently practically dragging on the ground, making the small trappletely useless.


    However, Bai Zemin did not panic and quickly concentrated. With a thought, he mobilized the mana within his body ording to the instructions of the skill Blood Maniption.


    After spending twenty mana points, Bai Zemin used the blood of the two zombies killed by him earlier and, just as the two new zombies passed by the corpses of their kind, two arrows of red bloodshot out at full speed towards the back of the creatures'' heads.


    The congealed blood arrows were extremely sharp after being controlled by Bai Zemin and easily pierced through the head of the two zombies, crushing part of the brain and killing the two creatures easily.


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3. You get +1 Stamina]


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3]


    "Strong!" Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as he looked at his hands. However, he soon noticed that from the corpse of the second zombie, he did not gain any stamina boost or other attribute.


    Seeing his frown, Lilith, who had been silent, patiently exined: "The more creatures of the same type and level you kill, the less benefit you will get as your soul power acquires some resistance against them. Only by killing other creatures will you be able to acquire more benefits... Of course, you can still level up by killing those low-level zombies, but you will only get two status points when you level up, no extra benefits."


    Bai Zemin looked at her gratefully which his doubts were cleared. However, he soon asked again, "Why are you here?"


    Only now that his nerves had calmed down a bit did he finally dare to ask more questions. If he had done so earlier, he might have died in a zombie''s mouth or been killed by the giant bee from before.


    Lilith puckered her lips and giggled yfully as she pointed to the door and said, "I''ll exin everythingter. For now, don''t you think it''s better for you to look for a safe ce?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the broken-down door and finally nodded. In fact, this was not the best ce to ask questions so he quickly said, "You''re right. Let me pick up a few things and then we''ll leave this ce."


    He quickly grabbed a mountain backpack and stowed the cable he had used earlier, tworge bottles of pure water, and some snacks he had bought earlier. He had nothing else of use there.


    Then, Bai Zemin looked out the window and couldn''t help butin, "Really me and my bad luck..."


    Bai Zemin''s room was on the fifth floor. It was impossible for him to climb down through the window. With no other option, he had no choice but to walk to the door to get out of the building.


    Lilith''s beautiful ruby eyes had a strange glint in them as she looked at the head wound of the two zombies that Bai Zemin had killed with his Blood Maniption skill. Her full red lips curved into a charming smile before slowly following him out.

 Chapter 3 - Blood Manipulation (Part 2)

    As he walked down the hallway of the guys'' dormitoryplex, Bai Zemin had the nerves in his body tense and his muscles bulged slightly due to the tension.


    Because today was Saturday, most of the guys in the dormitory had gone out to enjoy the good life. Most of them could have fun during the times when studying was not necessary as their families supported them from behind. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin''s life was not so good.


    The sry of his father and mother together could only afford to pay for the college expenses of one of them; Bai Zemin or Meng Qi. Because of this, Bai Zemin strongly refused to ept his parents'' money and started working in a repair shop near the university. That way, he could study and his younger foster sister could study as well. Although she felt guilty, there were not many options for a poor family.


    Lilith, who was following him step by step, suddenly said in a casual voice, "How about using the four free status points you have?"


    Bai Zemin did not look back and replied while he shook his head, "No. If I use them casually now, I might regret itter. Right now I don''t know which attribute could save my life in times of need and a sudden impulse might be my only hope."


    Lilith was silent for a few seconds before nodding in understanding. She licked her lips as she looked at his back with glittering eyes and purred, "I like you more and more~"


    Bai Zemin''s breathing became slightly heavy as he heard that charming tone of voice and it took all his willpower not to turn around to rip the clothes of the beauty behind him. Something told him that if he tried to do something like that, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    Besides, even though she seemed to be helping him, Bai Zemin was a careful person by nature. Therefore, he was still with his guard slightly up against Lilith.


    Suddenly three male zombies appeared at the end of the corridor, crawling towards him with trembling steps. Although these creatures gave the feeling that they might fall at any moment, their steps never missed and they held steady as they walked slowly but surely.


    Bai Zemin could feel himself bing somewhat anxious at the appearance of the three threats and quickly used his skill to forcibly calm himself. He knew that losing control over his emotions at such a crucial moment could be the cause of his death.


    Lilith looked at his back with a smile. She was really curious to see how he woulde out of this situation.


    Currently, there was no trap set up nor was there any blood in the vicinity to use. While Bai Zemin could turn around and go back to his room to make use of the corpse of the zombies he had killed earlier, that would leave him exposed to more zombiesing out of the locked rooms as the sound of banging could be heard uninterrupted. Obviously, at this rate, many zombies would soone out and seal the way out.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and slowly walked forward while watching the movement of the zombies. They moved really slowly, but that didn''t stop them from being terrifying in their own right and, as far as Bai Zemin had seen so far, a scratch meant death.


    He tried to make use of his Blood Maniption skill only to discover to his consternation that it seemed to have no use against these zombies.


    Lilith felt the flow of mana and knew what he wanted to do so she quickly exined: "Although your skill is really strong, dead creatures are practically your nemesis during the initial stages as these zombies feel no pain. Try to warm their blood and then guide it to the eyes!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed and he quickly understood what the subus behind him meant. With a thought, he spent fifteen points of mana fiercely reheat the blood inside the zombies'' bodies and guided it to the eyes.


    The results showed immediately.


    The eyes of the three zombies exploded due to the internal heat and blood began to gush out like a fountain. Bai Zemin did not pass up the opportunity and spent another thirty points of mana to create three frozen blood arrows from the blood the creatures spilled, killing the three zombies at the same time.


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3].


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3].


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 3].


    [You have leveled up to level 3. You get 2 status points to distribute freely].


    Bai Zemin had killed 2 other zombies after reaching level 2 in his room, one of them was level 4. With the umtion of three other level 3 zombies, he leveled up again.


    The only regrettable thing was that he could not acquire benefits from these level 3 zombies other than experience.


    Every time Bai Zemin leveled up, his stats would recover to the maximum point immediately. In short, even though he had spent 20 mana points in his room and another 45 just now to defeat the zombies, his mana recovered because he had leveled up.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin took out a bottle of water and emptied its contents on the ground. Enduring the urge to vomit from the foul smell and bad appearance of the dead zombies, he walked over to the corpses and filled the bottle with blood.


    Previously he was forced to spend fifteen points of mana to force the zombies'' blood out. This kind of consumption was one he could not afford. After all, he was now leveling up fast but he knew that things would not always be so easy.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin''s hunting became much more efficient as he went down floor by floor.


    Making use of the blood he had saved, he created small strings by spending only two points of mana, binding the movement of the zombies for a moment. Bai Zemin would take advantage of that brief moment to approach and stab the zombies'' brains with the mutated bee stinger.


    So far, Bai Zemin had killed a total of 33 zombies from the moment he left his room.


    A thin strand of blood slid silently across the floor, catching one of the legs of a zombie, causing its body to almost fall and stopping it in ce.


    Taking advantage of his 13 points of agility, which made him almost 50% faster than a normal person before the apocalypse, Bai Zemin quickly circled around and stabbed hard at the back of the zombie''s head, raising the sum to 34.


    [You have acquired soul power of Normal Zombie level 4].


    [You have leveled up to level 5. You get 2 status points to distribute freely].


    Reading the green message shing on his retina, Bai Zemin let out a sigh of relief. To climb from level 4 to level 5 he was forced to kill about 16 zombies, which had drained his stamina quite a bit and several mana points.


    Upon reaching the 1st floor, Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped and he looked at the zombie blocking his path in shock.


    This zombie had two grotesque and powerful arms the size of a grown man''s thighs. It was also taller, at least 2 meters tall.


    Obviously, this zombie was a more dangerous species.


    The hulking zombie also sensed Bai Zemin''s life source less than five meters away and moved toward him.


    Although this particr zombie was slower than Bai Zemin, it was at least twice as fast as normal zombies. Taken by surprise, Bai Zemin panicked and quickly moved his head to the side, dodging the zombie''s fist by a notch.


    Bang!


    The zombie''s fist caused a hole in the wall behind Bai Zemin and his face turned white as he realized that if that attack had hit him his head would have exploded like a watermelon falling from a tenth floor.


    In the moment of crisis, Bai Zemin kicked with his 14 strength points forward, forcing the burly zombie back a few steps.


    Before the zombie could attack again, Bai Zemin threw a wave of blood into the air and directly spent 40 mana points to create four blood chains.


    Unlike the small strings of frozen blood, these blood chains looked much more robust and sturdy. After all, Bai Zemin only needed two or three mana points to create a blood string, but for these chains, he had used ten points each.


    Under his control, the blood chains tightly wrapped around the corpulent zombie''s body, throwing it to the ground.


    Seeing his opponent incapacitated, Bai Zemin advanced and stabbed with the mutated bee stinger. However, to his surprise, the stinger that was even sharper than a knife had only managed to pierce a few centimeters before being stopped by the zombie''s flesh.


    The strange zombie began to struggle in an attempt to break free, but the chains of blood clung tightly and would not allow it to break free.


    Still, Bai Zemin dared not rx and stabbed nonstop at the same spot over and over again. It was only after nearly twenty stabs with all his strength that he finally managed to crush the zombie''s brain into a bloody mess.


    [You have acquired soul power of Strength Zombie level 15. Strength +6, Health +5].


    [You have leveled up to level 6...].


    [You have leveled up to level 7...].


    [You have leveled up to level 8. You get 2 status points to distribute freely].


    Bai Zemin felt his body be much more powerful than before in a matter of seconds and the tiredness he felt after stabbing with all his might twenty times disappearedpletely.


    "Ah! What is this?" Bai Zemin advanced and picked up a strange orb that had fallen from the corpse of the Strength Zombie.


    [Rare Treasure Orb: Contains a rare category treasure inside].

 Chapter 4 - Xuanyuan Sword

    The orb was about the size of a baby''s fist and orange in color. Just by grasping it, Bai Zemin immediately knew how to use the orb naturally as if it had been something he had known all his life.


    Squeezing his palm tightly, the orb shed slightly, and when the brightness dimmed a new object appeared in Bai Zemin''s hand.


    [Xuanyuan Sword: Its power is enough to pierce through the defenses of almost any creature below level 40 and its edge capable of piercing through the defenses of an armored car. When equipped, Strength +20].


    The sword was dark golden in color with countless engravings along the de and hilt, giving it a truly mysterious appearance. It measured just over a meter in length and its width was approximately four fingers of an adult''s hand.


    Bai Zemin shed a couple of times and nodded in satisfaction. Although he was not at all skilled with a sword since he had never wielded one, with this Xuanyuan Sword he could finally kill enemies without having to get too close, risking his life in the process.


    Moreover, just by wielding the sword, his strength had directly increased by twenty points. He could feel terrifying strength circting in his body and felt that he could crush a stone with a single fist.


    Curious about his current attributes, he called up his status window and soon several green letters shed in his retina.


    [Bai Zemin -


    [Status Points: 16]


    [Level: 8]


    [Race: Human]


    [Job: None]


    [Title: None]


    [Strength: 20 (+20) / Agility: 13 / Health: 15 / Stamina: 16 / Mana: 109 / Magic: 109]


    With his current forty-strength points, Bai Zemin was basically as strong as four peoplebined before the apocalypse. The feeling of growing step by step and seeing his progress before him was so intoxicating that even in such a setting he couldn''t help but smile.


    Thanks to the fact that there were no more zombies on this floor, Bai Zemin allowed himself to rest for five minutes. Although he was not physically exhausted, his mental fatigue was there. Five minutes might not be much, but it was better than nothing.


    Because he had used more than half of the blood he had stored against the Strength Zombie earlier, Bai Zemin refilled the bottle with blood and walked to the exit.


    At this moment, the campus was as if hell had descended on earth.


    Students were rushing about in a disorderly manner while being chased by zombies, oversized insects, and animals of terrifying size.


    These strange creatures were also killing each other. The defeated were being devoured by the victors, bing nothing more than sources of power for others to be stronger.


    Many students were also bleeding while screaming and crying, constantly asking for help.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin could not help but tighten his grip on the Xuanyuan Sword. Even if he was normally indifferent, even if he wasn''t a social person with too many friends, seeing his own kind being devoured wasn''t exactly pleasing to the eye.


    "Humans kill pigs, sheep, cows, goats, and many other species to consume them and live." Lilith''s voice, who had been silent all this time, echoed next to him. "Now that the world has changed, humans are no longer the only ones who will hunt to survive. The sooner you ept this fact, the easier it will be for you."


    Bai Zemin just continued to be silent. Even if he knew that Lilith''s words were the truth, it was not so simple to change his mind in a matter of minutes. However, he also knew that his number one priority was to survive.


    Even if he had to crawl out of the hell he would definitely survive and search for his family.


    A rather pretty girl was running while a brown dog that was almost five feet tall was chasing her at an outrageous speed. In a matter of seconds, the giant dog pounced on the girl and threw her to the ground.


    The girl''s eyes shed with terror as she saw the terrifying monster open its jaws wide. Just when her throat was about to be ripped in half, there was a sharp sh that flickered for a second.


    The giant dog''s movements stoppedpletely and a secondter its head detached from its body. Warmblood fell on the girl''s body, but after living through so many things, she did not scream and looked at the person who had just saved her life.


    This person was, naturally, Bai Zemin.


    [You have acquired Mutated Dog level 9 soul power. Agility +4, Stamina +4].


    "Stand up and follow me if you want to live! Quickly!" he urged. Without waiting for an answer, he quickly moved towards another student who was being attacked by a big bee and cut it in two with his sword.


    The girl quickly stood up, scared. She didn''t dare to linger as she began to follow him knowing that he was her only hope of living.


    The other male student also followed in Bai Zemin''s footsteps without dy as he thanked him.


    Bai Zemin moved across the campus in the direction of the gymnasium. That was probably the only ce that could currently be safe since there were no ss windows for the mutated monsters to get into.


    Although he urgently wanted to go find his family, he first needed to understand the situation he was in. Bai Zemin knew perfectly well that rushing things in such a crisis situation would only hasten his steps towards death.


    Along the way, Bai Zemin helped and saved the lives of more than fifteen students; these students were all chased by animals or insects. As for those who were caught by the zombies, there was no hope for them.


    The zombies were not as fast as the mutated animals nor did they have unpredictable attacks like the giant insects; on the contrary, they were extremely slow and their movements were clumsy. However, a small scratch meant death.


    A group of five students ran while a group of ten zombies chased behind. They didn''t even dare to look back and just concentrated on running with all their might. Unfortunately for them, just as they turned the corner, another group of five zombies suddenly appeared and started staggering towards them.


    One of the students panicked and his movements froze, being scratched hard by one of the zombies. The pain seemed to wake him up as he quickly turned to flee as did hispanions only to see that they were surrounded.


    Five zombies ahead and ten blocking the retreat.


    Just as they were wailing and crying, there were several sword shes and in just over ten seconds all ten zombies were decapitated.


    "Strong!" Zhang Ming, a tall student couldn''t help but exim as he saw Bai Zemin charging towards the front five zombies and killing them as if he was ughtering chickens.


    "There was a student this strong in our university? Look at all the people he saved!" another student muttered in stupefaction as he watched the fifteen people Bai Zemin brought in.


    Although Bai Zemin knew nothing about the way of the sword and simply cut using pure strength, his current agility was 17 points, almost double that of a normal person before the apocalypse. In addition, his Xuanyuan Sword was incredibly sharp which allowed him to decapitate zombies as if it were nothing.


    After making quick work of beheading the fifteen zombies, Bai Zemin felt a little tired. He had killed about sixty zombies since the moment he left the male dormitory and added to that he had also killed about ten giant insects and three mutated dogs.


    All those kills had only allowed him to level up once, currently being level 9. But even if he was much stronger than before, his stamina was slowly depleting and if he wasn''t careful he might die if he was surrounded.


    Bai Zemin walked towards the group of students and even before they could say thank you he pointed at the student who had been scratched earlier and said in a firm voice, "You can''t stay. You must leave."


    Upon hearing his words, the group of five friends had a drastic change in their expressions. However, the fifteen people who were saved by Bai Zemin said nothing and simply stood behind him, looking at the surroundings in fear.


    "What!? Why do I have to leave!?" The pointed student shouted indignantly.


    "You were scratched by that zombie, I saw it before." Bai Zemin said coldly. "You must know what will happen too, don''t you?"


    The student''s face turned pale. However, he was not willing to die so he denied the reality by saying, "What do you know!? What do you know if those damn creatures are zombies or not!?"


    The students looked at him with sympathy.


    Bai Zemin looked at him coldly and said nothing more, but turned around and started walking towards the gymnasium with firm steps.


    The students quickly followed him; including the student who had been scratched earlier.


    Bai Zemin, who had been paying attention, turned around and in a matter of seconds appeared before the student. With a heavy punch in his stomach, the student was forced to kneel on the ground as he struggled to breathe.


    "I told you that you can''t follow me." After saying those words, he turned around and walked away.


    The students did not dare to say a word; not even that student''s four ssmates.


    Currently, Bai Zemin''s mood was terrible and after killing over a hundred zombies, the smell of blood surrounding him was thick, giving him a savage aura that no one wanted to provoke.


    "I like this human more and more every minute hehe..."


    Lilith looked at his back with shing eyes and her lips curved into a beautiful seductive smile capable of enchanting any man''s heart. However, no one seemed to be paying attention to her.

 Chapter 5 - A Closed Battle

    Beijing University, being one of the most prestigious universities in all of China as well as one of the most important universities in the world that even foreign students attended, was extremelyrge.


    The campus was several acres in size and the university was like a small city by itself; supermarkets, karaokes, there were even some restaurants inviting students to stay on the premises without going out too much.


    The distance between the male dormitory and the gymnasium was only about four hundred meters, but because all the roads were gued with dangers in the form of zombies, evolved insects, and animals that seemed to have turned into beasts, crossing that distance had be a challenging feat.


    Bai Zemin dashed relentlessly and shed with his sword again and again.


    Along the way he had saved the lives of five others, increasing the number of survivors at his side to nearly twenty-four.


    A man with gold-rimmed sses and a rather handsome appearance was chatting with a female student who was looking at him with an obvious crush. This man''s name was Lian Xuan and he was the vice president of the university''s student association.


    Before the apocalypse, Lian Xuan was a model student with excellent grades and in addition to his good looks he had many female suitors; even now that the world had changed there were some surviving girls who looked at him with strange glints in their eyes.


    Lian Xuan had also dared to fight since at that time he had no other options if he wanted to survive. He was currently level 3 and could handle two or three zombies by himself. When he encountered Bai Zemin''s group he was about to be surrounded by six zombies, which meant death for him.


    After he killed two zombies and Bai Zemin killed the other four, Lian Xuan joined the group and helped kill straggling zombies; after all, even for someone like Bai Zemin, who had been fighting and killing creatures of a higher level than him constantly, it was not 100% safe to protect such arge group of people without one or two zombies slipping in.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a green shadow appeared in the distance charging towards the group of over twenty people at astonishing speeds.


    Bai Zemin had just killed a mosquito that was almost twenty centimeters long and before he could react, that green shadow had already passed beyond his defense perimeter, appearing in front of Lian Xuan.


    Lian Xuan''s face turned pale and he took a step back.


    If he faced a few zombies he was still fine, but if a big bee or a mutated dog with above average speeds appeared, then there was no way he could even react!


    Because Lian Xuan had only killed zombies so far, he only obtained extra attributes during the first four or five zombies and only gained stamina. Lian Xuan had also used the six status points he had gained from leveling up in strength, so his speed was merely average.


    Lian Xuan grabbed the girl who was chatting with him and didn''t even hesitate when he threw her in front of that strange shadow, taking cover in the process.


    The green shadow suddenly shed and in the next instant, the girl''s body was split in two. Her blood sttered everywhere and a look of shock and incredulity shone in her eyes before she died. Even in her wildest dreams, she would never have expected that the normally cultured, polite, and gentlemanly Lian Xuan would actually not hesitate to make such a cruel move.


    The survivors panicked and a few began to flee in all directions in a disorderly manner. Others did not move due to fear, and some smarter ones just walked away while trying to get closer to Bai Zemin as he was the only hope they had of survival.


    As for Lian Xuan''s selfish act, no one noticed... No one except the beautiful and seductive but at the same time innocent Lilith. Though such a move was impossible to be missed by someone like her, there was no disdain or disgust in her gaze; she had seen people do worse things than what she had just seen just to survive one more day.


    The green shadow was so fast that no one could react to its speed. This strange creature suddenly seemed to realize something as it shot off at terrifying speeds toward Bai Zemin.


    Clearly, the creature had realized that he was the best tonic for it to evolve.


    Bai Zemin felt his scalp go numb and unconsciously raised his sword horizontally.


    ng!!!


    The sound of metal shing against metal echoed loudly. The green shadow was forced to stop its movements as its strength and Bai Zemin''s were quite simr.


    Only now could Bai Zemin distinguish the appearance of the monster that was attacking him.


    The green shadow was actually a huge mantis that was almost two meters tall. Its terrifying eyes stared at him with killing intent flickering inside. Its tworge scythe-like forelegs were pressing hard on the Xuanyuan Sword, trying to force Bai Zemin back.


    If it was Bai Zemin before obtaining the Xuanyuan Sword, he could have been seen to retreat. However, thanks to the twenty strength points the sword granted him, he could barely stand on equal footing.


    "Be careful! That mantis doesn''t specialize in strength at all! Its current speed must be almost twice as fast as yours!" Lilith''s voice rang in his ear, giving him vital information.


    In fact, even without her telling him, Bai Zemin knew that his current speed was far below this mantis. Before, if not for his reflexes and luck, his head would have already separated from his body without even knowing how he had died.


    Bai Zemin grunted as he pushed forward with all his might, pushing the mantis back. Then, without even a second''s hesitation, he added all his saved status points into agility.


    In just a split second, he felt his muscles be stronger but at the same time softer. Bai Zemin felt as if lightning shed in his body, giving him a slight itch that soon disappeared.


    Swoosh!


    The nearly two-meter mantis disappeared and in the next instant appeared before Bai Zemin again, shing downward with its scythe-like legs.


    However, the current Bai Zemin could finally see its movements clearly.


    ng!


    Bai Zemin and the mantis engaged in closebat with the intention of ying the other. To survive, to evolve, to be stronger.


    From the other people''s point of view, they could only see two silhouettes flickering constantly and hear the constant sound of metal shing against metal. For them, it was hard to think that a human being could actually fight in such a way against such a terrifying creature without losing ground. It was only then that they realized Bai Zemin''s strength.


    Although Bai Zemin''sbat experience was average and his sword skill deficient, the Xuanyuan Sword was a rare grade treasure capable of piercing through the defenses of almost any creature below level 40. The mantis obviously had not yet reached that level as its scythes had small cracks that slowly spread with each collision.


    However, the mantis was a natural hunter who made use of its scythes from birth, so it was naturally more skilled than he was inbat.


    Each had their own advantages and for an instant, the battle was deadlocked in what appeared to be a stalemate.


    Several zombies, apparently attracted by the sound of battle as well as the strong smell of life, began to stagger over.


    Bai Zemin quickly spotted them and knew that at this rate not only would all the survivors die, but even he would also fall when they surrounded him. After all, the mantis might not be afraid of infection, but he was.


    Strengthening his determination, Bai Zemin surveyed the battlefield and slowly backed away, luring the mantis to a specific spot. Upon reaching that spot, Bai Zemin spent sixty points of mana and created six bloody chains using the blood of the dead zombies.


    The mantis was clearly taken by surprise and the chains wrapped tightly around its body. Its movements were stalled and its two scythes were stopped in mid-air by two bloody chains. The beast struggled fiercely trying to free itself and the chains restraining its scythes began to stretch taut as if they would break at any moment.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly when he saw this and he quickly rushed forward and shed towards the creature''s head with all his strength.


    After a sh of sharp light, the mantis'' movements stopped for a moment before its head fell to the ground followed by a fountain of blood shooting out of its neck.


    [You have obtained the soul power of Great Fast Mantis level 25. Agility +14, Strength +10, Magic +10, Mana +10].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 10. You get 2 attribute points to distribute freely].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 11...].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 12...].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 13. You get 2 attribute points to distribute freely].


    A huge orb of soul power came out of the Great Fast Mantis'' body and entered Bai Zemin''s body, nourishing him and taking his power to higher levels. In addition, he also directly gained four levels as a result.


    Besides, the mantis had dropped other things after its death. Next to its corpse was 1 red orb, 1 orange orb, and 1 scroll.

 Chapter 6 - Elites

    Fighting against high-level creatures was really risky. A single mistake was enough to send anyone on their way into the underworld and pay a greeting to the legendary God of Death.


    In fact, even fighting a level 3 zombie during the first few minutes of the apocalypse was extremely difficult; one touch, the slightest scratch, and it would all be over right then and there. It didn''t take a bite or too much contact for a life to end.


    In truth, if it weren''t for Bai Zemin''s luck, he would probably be dead by now.


    At that time, because the window of his room was small, the level 5 Big Bee had no choice but to fly directly that way, which made it much simpler for Bai Zemin to attack it since he knew where the assault woulde from. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to defeat such a fast and unpredictable monster.


    It was also thanks to that single kill that he obtained his skill Blood Maniption. If it wasn''t for this skill, Bai Zemin wouldn''t even have been able to leave his room sessfully and would have be zombie food by now.


    However, although fighting high-level monsters was risky, the rewards of being victorious were far superior to the rewards one would get from defeating monsters at the same level; just the extra stat points alone were equivalent to two or more levels considering the fact that each person only got two stat points per level.


    Not to mention the drops.


    Bai Zemin took a step forward and quickly put both orbs and the scroll into his backpack before standing up again. Immediately and without even a moment''s rest, he stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet and charged towards the zombies staggering in his direction.


    A minuteter, the remaining zombies had been purged by Bai Zemin.


    "Teacher Jia. What happened to everyone else?" Bai Zemin asked with a frown as he looked at a female teacher in her thirties that he had rescued earlier.


    "Student Bai... The rest... I''m afraid they ran away when they saw things were getting ugly. As for the direction... I''m sorry, I''m afraid I don''t know." The teacher replied with a bitter smile.


    This teacher''s name was Jia Jiao and she was a teacher of the third year students so she knew Bai Zemin. Her personality was quite kind by nature and in the past, she had treated Bai Zemin quite well even though he came from an ordinary family.


    "I see." Bai Zemin simply nodded as he looked at the twelve people who remained.


    About half of them had fled upon seeing the zombies approaching from all directions. These people would most likely die unless they dared to fight for their lives; but even then, the chances of dying were much higher than living.


    As for this, Bai Zemin could do nothing about it. Currently, it was already difficult for him to survive and a single Great Fast Mantis had forced him to use all the status points he had been saving for times of crisis. If he were to encounter two of those monsters, then Bai Zemin would most likely die unless the battlefield conditions favored him greatly.


    Since those people fled, then they no longer had anything to do with him. He simply saved them earlier because he was just in passing and didn''t want to see his kind be food for other species.


    "Let''s go. We need to move towards the gymnasium. Only then can we get some rest." He said and turned to leave.


    The twelve survivors followed him not daring to stay behind. Their eyes filled with fear for the future looked intently in all directions for dread that a strange mutated creature would take away the life they had been protecting for so many years.


    * * *


    On the opposite side of the male dormitory was the female dormitory. The distance between the ce where the girls rested and the gymnasium was exactly the same as the distance between the gymnasium and the male dormitory.


    A group of about twenty people moved in the direction of the gymnasium. This group of people was mainlyposed of women, but there were also seven men among them.


    However, no matter whether it was the women or the men, they all looked at the back of the woman who was leading them with respect, admiration, or love.


    A group of five zombies stumbled toward the crowd of survivors. Seeing their distorted expressions and their nk eyes, many of them could not help but shudder along with the small sound of choked sobs.


    The woman leading the group and carrying the lives of nearly twenty people on her shoulders had beautiful silver-colored hair and bright blue eyes. Her skin was as white as milk and as smooth as the purest silk, giving her an appearance simr to that of a real fairy. However, her expression was as cold as eternal ice with no apparent emotional flow. Yet, although her expression was as cold as ice, her body was as hot as fire, filled with curves in the right ces and extremely charming.


    Upon seeing the five zombies, this young woman of only 22 did not panic, her gaze did not change in the slightest. She waved her hand and five ice pikes appeared floating above her head. With another wave of her hand, the five ice pikes shot towards the iing zombies.


    With great precision, the five ice pikes struck the heads of the five zombies that were moving at embarrassingly slow speeds, creating a hole the size of a small fist in the head of each target. However, no blood came out of the wounds as a smallyer of ice sealed them.


    When the rest of the survivors saw this, their expressions changed for the better and their idtry towards this woman increased several folds immediately.


    On the other hand, the woman''s expression was still as cold and indifferent as ever.


    * * *


    From a different direction, another group of survivors was advancing at a rapid pace under the leadership of two men.


    This group had about thirty people, so the strong vital smell attracted many zombies as well as other grotesque creatures that intended to devour them in order to evolve.


    Two zombies suddenly appeared from inside a building and staggered towards the survivors. However, before the survivors could even scream in terror, two arrows flew and struck the brains of the two infected, cutting them lifeless immediately.


    The survivors looked at the young man holding a bow, wearing sports clothes, and carrying a quiver behind his back, with admiration and envy. This young man ignored them and picked up the two arrows he had used before, wiping the blood on them with a rag of torn clothing.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly a mutated dog appeared charging at a speed three times faster than a normal person. The big brown dog opened its jaws wide with the intention of biting the young man''s head off. With the jaw strength of this level 9 mutated dog, the young man''s head would be shattered in a single bite.


    However, what greeted the dog was a huge hammer.


    Bang!


    The dog''s head popped off in pieces. The dog''s brain matter, blood, and flesh flew everywhere, making a bloody mess. The animal copsed on the groundpletely lifeless.


    "Even if you are fast, if you don''t attack me first you are too weak, stupid dog!" A burly man with a beard on his face spat on the dog''s corpse.


    This man looked to be about 35 years old and the expression on his face was savage. He held a metal-colored hammer that was almost as big as a door with his two hands, wielding it with apparent ease although it was clearly a heavy weapon.


    The group continued to advance towards the gymnasium.


    * * *


    Of course, Bai Zemin did not know that apart from him, there were other people who had the same idea and the same temporary goal.


    However, even if he did know, he probably wouldn''t be too surprised. After all, the gymnasium was located right in the center of the university campus so it was essible from all directions. Moreover, the gymnasium was also one of the few facilities that could be consideredparatively safe.


    Apart from Bai Zemin, there were other people who also dared to fight or simply had no choice but to fight if they wanted to survive. As a consequence, there were several people who had their own fortuitous experiences, gaining powerful skills and treasures that did not belong to this world.


    Twenty minutester, and after making several detours to the area in order to find the easiest and least difficult path for the survivors he had saved, Bai Zemin was finally only fifty meters away from the gym and reached his first goal.


    However, things seemed to be a bitplicated.


    "Student Bai, now what do we do...?" Jia Jiao asked with a pale face as she watched the scene in front of her.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he crouched in a corner and saw the dense group of zombies wandering near the gymnasium. There were over fifty zombies, all of them too close together for him to pass. Even for someone like Bai Zemin it was no easy feat to fight against fifty creatures that could defeat him with just a scratch.


    If it was in a ce where he could move, then Bai Zemin was confident that he could take out a few hundred zombies given enough time. However, fighting fifty of these creatures in such a constricted ce was challenging even for him who had been steadily leveling up.


    What stupefied him most was that these zombies didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving.

 Chapter 7 - Clearing The Path

    As Bai Zemin watched the movement of the group of zombies several meters ahead, he quickly noticed that some of them were banging on the doors in an attempt to break them down. However, these doors werepletely metal so it was absolutely impossible for these zombies to break through no matter how hard they tried.


    The sound of bangs from the metal door had attracted other zombies, causing that the group of a few more than fifty soon reached eighty. This coupled with the sinister atmosphere of the surroundings caused that the disordered emotions of the students and teachers that Bai Zemin had saved to be even worse.


    Could it be that there are people in there? Such a thought shed in Bai Zemin''s mind and the more he thought about it the firmer that idea became.


    In order to survive another day, Bai Zemin had not only been casually swinging his sword back and forth decapitating enemies; he had also been paying attention to the behavior of the creatures as much as possible. Since zombies were thergest quantity temporarily, they were the type of enemy he knew the most about.


    From what he had observed so far of the zombies, these slow but fatal creatures could sense the presence of any kind of life as well as notice the smell of blood from about twenty meters or so of distance and even if that wasn''t exactly the limit, it was certainly urate enough.


    "There are definitely people in there." Bai Zemin finally concluded. If not for that reason, then he couldn''t think of anything else why the zombies would be so intent on not moving anywhere else.


    He looked back and saw the people he saved looking at him, which gave him a headache... If it wasn''t for these people being here, Bai Zemin would have already taken out the treasures he obtained after defeating the Great Fast Mantis and, among those treasures, maybe there was something that could help him get out of the difficult situation he was in.


    However, he did not trust these people enough to bring out such treasures in front of them. It was precisely because he did not want to reveal his strengthpletely that he merely used his Blood Maniption for a moment in order to defeat the mantis before stopping as quickly as possible.


    As if she knew his thoughts, Lilith, who was standing next to him, smiled and said casually, "How about you just abandon them? Everything will be much easier for you if you leave behind these burdens that could stab you in the back at any moment."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a frown without saying anything.


    "Don''t look at me like that~ Just saying." Lilith shrugged her shoulders and didn''t say anything else.


    She knew it was impossible for Bai Zemin to do something like that. After all, it had only been about an hour since he had been forced to fight for his life wielding a sword. There was no way he could change that much without experiencing the cruelty of the world.


    However, Lilith was sure that he would adapt soon. Otherwise, then he would just die unless he had the strength to back up such a mentality.


    Just when Bai Zemin did not know what to do, the group of now more than eighty zombies suddenly became hectic.


    One arrow flew from a distance, urately striking a zombie''s forehead. Before the zombies could react, another arrow shot out from the same direction and another zombie copsed.


    "Strong!" Bai Zemin was a little surprised. He didn''t know who the attacker was since there were several buildings blocking his view, however, that person''s archery skill was really top-notch.


    Unfortunately, after five arrows, the assault was temporarily stopped. Apparently, the attacker was quite close and the zombies were surrounding that person.


    "All of you wait here!" leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin jumped out from his hiding ce like a tiger and charged towards the zombies.


    In a matter of seconds, the distance of fifty meters separating him and the zombies had been crossed. Bai Zemin shed with his sword twice at lightning speed and the heads of two zombies flew into the air.


    [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power].


    [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power].


    ...


    Within five seconds, seven zombies had been decapitated by Bai Zemin.


    Liang Peng, who carried a huge two-meter hammer, swung it at a zombie, sending it flying ten meters. The zombie fell to the ground with the upper half of its body deformed and its headpletely crushed. However, he soon noticed a man several years younger than him ughtering zombies like ants and his eyes widened.


    "F*ck, d*mn it! What''s wrong with that insane speed!" Liang Peng cursed.


    Bai Zemin''s current agility had already reached 54 points. This meant that he was more than five times faster than the average person before the apocalypse. His movements were extremely fast so when Bai Zemin had killed five or six zombies, Liang Peng had only killed one that was close to him.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin also noticed Liang Peng with his huge hammer and was surprised. Wasn''t that the university security guard? At what point had he be so strong as to carry that hammer? However, just as his mind was beginning to wonder, another change swept the battlefield.


    "Ice Bullets."


    A cold but pleasant-sounding voice echoed. Immediately afterward, ten tiny spheres of ice floated into the air and shot out towards ten different zombies, hitting them in the head with uracy and taking their lives.


    "Oh? That woman''s control over mana is greater than yours... As if that wasn''t enough, her current magic power is only slightly less than what you had when the Soul Records reached this lower world... How strange..." Lilith''s surprised and somewhat confused voice sounded next to Bai Zemin.


    Since the time he had saved other people and these people didn''t even look at Lilith, Bai Zemin hade to the silent conclusion that she was invisible to others and only he could see her; therefore, he wasn''t too surprised to see her casually strutting around the ce.


    Bai Zemin looked at the woman who had joined at the fray and his eyes could not help but light up. What a beautiful woman! Her silver hair and blue eyes had made her look like a snow lotus but at the same time, she was like an ice fairy... However, although he appreciated her beauty, that was all. After all, Bai Zemin had already seen the incredibly beautiful, seductive, and innocent Lilith.


    Bai Zemin''s movements did not flinch in the slightest as he continued to decapitate zombies and for every second that passed one or two fell at his feet.


    As if the arrival of the silver-haired woman marked a new beginning, the arrows resumed their ughter. However, for some reason, the shooter''s speed increased without losing uracy in the slightest.


    The group of more than eighty zombies was terrifying; anyone would be overwhelmed by them and even an evolver would die if surrounded. The danger from these creatures was further heightened as the gymnasium was enclosed by buildings, making it a bad ce tounch an attack but a good ce to defend. In this case, since the humans were the attackers, they had no choice but to suffer.


    However, no matter whether it was Bai Zemin, the silver-haired woman, Liang Peng, or the archer hidden among the buildings; they all had their own qualities of which they could be proud and could be considered the cream of the crop among the students and professors of the university... Thus, less than two minutester, all the zombies, including the most separated of the group, had been annihted.


    Blood had formed several puddles and flesh was scattered randomly all over the ce. The smell was extremely repulsive and the sight could scare anyone. However, the people who fought this time had to fight against death and crawl from dozens or even hundreds of corpses to make their way here; therefore, none of them had too much of an overreaction.


    The three fighters in sight looked at each other with a hint of caution in their eyes. Now that the world had changed, it was hard to tell if people''s hearts had not. In consequence, none of the three trusted each other too much.


    The silver-haired woman with the ability to control ice looked at them coldly. In her gaze, there was even a hint of disgust that was hard to notice.


    The atmosphere had be somewhat strange, neither of them seemed willing to speak.


    At that moment, the sound of hurried footstepsing from the distance caused Bai Zemin''s gaze to turn in that direction.

 Chapter 8 - Stronger And Stronger

    A handsome young man of 22 or 23 in blue sportswear, with a bow in his left hand and a half-empty quiver on his back, hurried over.


    ''So that guy is the archer from before.'' Bai Zemin thought silently.


    When the young archer saw the silver-haired woman, his eyes lit up and as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders, he smiled, "Bing Xue, I''m d you''re okay..."


    Bing Xue? Bai Zemin blinked before he finally realized the reason why this woman looked familiar.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, a fourth-year student, and current student association president. She was not only the most beautiful woman on campus, but also the number one person in grades.


    Bai Zemin knew a little about her because he had met her a couple of times when she, as student president, organized student assemblies to report important information and events. However, since she was not important to him, he had simply forgotten about her existence.


    "I''m d you''re okay too, Chen He."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold and indifferent gaze did not change very much when she saw the young man. However, Bai Zemin noticed that the strange glint of hatred or repulsion had dimmed greatly when she looked at him.


    Anyway, since the zombie problem was fixed, Bai Zemin did not stay to listen to this group''s conversation and turned around, walking away quietly.


    "Wait a moment, little brother!" Liang Peng quickly shouted when he saw him walking away. His words had attracted the attention of the other pair.


    Bai Zemin stopped and turned around to look at him silently, waiting for his next words.


    "How about you stay here with us?" Liang Peng offered. "With the strength of the four of us together, we can easily wipe out those creatures and live a better life."


    Bai Zemin had a strange glint in his eyes. He simply turned around and as he walked away said casually, "I am simply going to look for a dozen students and teachers whom I saved earlier. I didn''t go out of my way to clean up this ce to casually leave."


    "Eh?" Liang Peng was puzzled.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly before turning around and walking away as well. The young archer, Chen He, quickly followed her as they chatted with each other.


    Ten minutester, the group of survivors rescued by Bai Zemin, Liang Peng, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Chen He, joined together to form arge group of about seventy people.


    Because the storm was still raging with no apparent intention of stopping soon, the blood and metallic smell it gave off were washed away by the rain in a few minutes. This could prevent other creatures from approaching this ce in search of food.


    However, it also had its disadvantages. One of these disadvantages was that everyone''s clothes werepletely wet. Unfortunately, they could only hold on like this for now.


    After arguing for five minutes, the people hiding inside the gymnasium were forced to open the doors regardless of their fear. Although none of them were willing to open the doors and risk letting danger in, after Liang Peng threatened that if they did not open the doors he would break it down by force, they had no choice but to give in.


    Bai Zemin was surprised to discover a total of approximately thirty people hiding inside the gymnasium. Among these thirty people, there were men, women, and some teachers. They all looked at them with apprehension and suspicion.


    As for this, Bai Zemin ignored it. He separated from everyone and walked around the premises, making sure that there was no hidden danger of any kind.


    The Beijing University gymnasium was really huge and although it was called a gymnasium, it was a huge building with all kinds of functions.


    There was arge indoor basketball court, a sports equipment room, and a cafeteria. The cafeteria was Bai Zemin''s target on this asion.


    Bang! Bang!


    The metal door was closed tightly. Bai Zemin, who had moved away from the group, could hear the sound of banginging from inside.


    He could not help but frown slightly as he thought. Since the cafeteria had ss windows, some insects probably managed to get in; as for bigger creatures, that was impossible since there were metal bars on the windows. Unless a monster with a lot of strength or sharp weapons like the Great Fast Mantis appeared, there was no way they could get in.


    Therefore, that sound could only be from zombies.


    Bai Zemin looked to the left and right to make sure no one else was there. After making sure, he opened his backpack and took out the two orbs he had obtained earlier as well as the scroll.


    "How does this color thing work?" Bai Zemin thought aloud, forgetting that there was another existence there who could hear him.


    "It''s the colors of the rainbow." Lilith pointed out with a beautiful smile. Seeing Bai Zemin''s questioning look, she exined, "From lower rank to higher rank, treasures are divided as follows; Red orb is equivalent to a normal grade treasure. An orange orb equals a rare-grade treasure. A yellow orb is equivalent to a magic-grade treasure. Green orbs are equivalent to epic-grade treasures. Cyan color means legend-grade treasure. Indigo-colored orbs are equivalent to semi-god grade treasures. Finally, violet-colored orbs mean god-grade treasures."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth constricted several times and he couldn''t help butin, "You should have stopped your exnation on magic-grade or epic-grade treasures... Now that I look at this red orb suddenly I don''t think it''s worth much."


    "Mmm... I think you''re misunderstanding something." Lilith smiled and reminded him of something important, "Even a red grade treasure is more valuable than a high-tech machine gun... Let me exin something to you."


    "When you defeat a creature, you absorb its soul power. When that creature''s soul power is much higher than yours, the Soul Record concentrates all the power you were unable to absorb in the form of treasures. The higher the level of your enemy, the higher the chances of getting a higher quality treasure, and the higher the remaining soul power, the higher the probabilities go up even more... Therefore, even the red colored orb in your hands is more valuable than you think at the current stages." Lilith concluded.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel better. Although he felt like asking more questions, he first wanted to finish what he was about to do; the questions could be askedter.


    After squeezing the red orb hard, it broke and a new treasure appeared in front of Bai Zemin.


    [Velocity Boots (Normal grade treasure): Extremely light, easy to wear, and automatically adapts to the body. When equipped, Agility +10].


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and his heart filled with joy. It was just a normal treasure but these boots increased his agility by +10 points. This was equivalent to 1/5 of Bai Zemin''s total agility!


    He quickly equipped the boots and immediately felt his body be much lighter than before. Now, with his 64 agility points, Bai Zemin was more than six times faster than a normal person before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth!


    Repressing histent excitement, he did the same with the orange orb.


    [Full Coat (Rare Treasure): A jacket that covers from the upper body to the knees. It can stop anything from light shotgun shells to 9mm caliber bullets. When equipped, all attributes +5].


    Bai Zemin held the jacket in his hands and almost wanted to roar at the sky to say thank you. With this treasure, he was now impervious to several types of firearms! Even if medium caliber bullets were too strong, with this treasure his survivability had skyrocketed another level.


    He didn''t even have to fear being scratched by zombies! As long as he protected his head and from the knees down, there should be no problem with his safety.


    Without dy, Bai Zemin took off the wet jacket he was wearing and put on the Full Coat. He immediately felt his attributes improving once again, much to his delight.


    "That treasure is good. Among the best quality within the rare grade just like your Xuanyuan Sword. Congrattions!" Lilith smiled cheerfully at him.


    Bai Zemin was surprised when he realized that she actually looked genuinely happy for him, puzzling him.


    "Lilith, why are you nice to me?" He asked feeling a little suspicious.


    Lilith bit her lips and blinked her long eyshes as she said in a soft voice, "I already told you... I want you to be mine~"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and wisely decided to stop asking. Although his appearance wasn''t bad, he wasn''t a handsome guy either. Much less so handsome that the biggest beauty he had ever seen in his entire life would fall in love with him at first sight.


    Without dy and fearing that someone else wasing to this ce, Bai Zemin turned his attention to the remaining scroll.


    [Special Forces Soldier (Unranked Passive Skill) Level 5: By learning this passive skill you will automatically be a person with the same level ofbat experience as Special Forces troops. At the same time, your control and knowledge of your world''s firearms grow exponentially].

 Chapter 9 - Fast And Scary

    "Special Forces Soldier?" Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up when he saw the name of the skill. After seeing the vague but concise information avable on the skill scroll, his gaze became even brighter.


    Currently, Bai Zemin was countless times more powerful than any human being before the world changed. His strength had reached 55 points thanks to the Xuanyuan Sword and the Full Coat that he had just obtained, his agility had reached 69 points and the rest of his stats were also at least twice that of an ordinary person.


    However, although he could currently dominate his enemies by overwhelming them due to his stats, treasures acquired, and his Blood Maniption skill, Bai Zemin was very clear that if he faced an enemy on equal terms with him but with realbat experience, the one who would be unlucky and meet a fatal fate would probably be him.


    What Bai Zemincked the most at this moment wasbat experience, control of different martial arts, etc. But with the skill scroll in his hands, this problem could be solved immediately. He only needed to wish for it and he would immediately be an experienced person as an elite soldier with years of training and battle experience.


    However, Bai Zemin hesitated.


    "Unssified skill...?" he muttered under his breath.


    Although he didn''t know how the level of skills and their rankings worked, Bai Zemin, who obtained a skill ranked as ''first order skill'', couldn''t help but feel that this skill Special Forces Soldier wasn''t that good in the long run.


    Before he could think any further, the beautiful and charming Lilith interrupted him with a sweet smile, "You don''t need to worry. Although in fact, in the long run that skill might not be so good, it''s a passive skill."


    Listening to her, Bai Zemin''s eyes shone brightly as he realized that the word ''passive'' was the key in this matter.


    Even after facing so many dangers, Bai Zemin had not forgotten about the warning he received when he decided to learn his Blood Maniption skill. That warning was reminding him that he could only learn four more external skills.


    "External active skills are those skills that need mana movement to function and that you didn''t learn on your own throughout your life." Lilith exined patiently. "Before, you were just a normal human with no training and yet, nevertheless, you were able to learn a terrifying skill in just a few seconds."


    Bai Zemin did not dare to miss any words and focused all his attention on her.


    Lilith continued, "Although it might be fine now, if you learn too many external active skills, in the long run your brain will be overloaded by all the umted information and your body cannot support such a stress... That''s precisely why you can only learn five active ones at first. I''ll exin more about this when we have time, as I prefer not to rush things. However, you don''t need to worry at all. The passive skills you can learn through skill scrolls are endless!"


    That was all he needed to hear.


    Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with a rare smile and slowly said, "You really are my lucky demon, Lilith."


    Without waiting for a reply and without seeing her reaction, he closed his eyes and wished to learn the contents of the scroll in his hands.


    The scroll in his hands turned into countless particles of light that flowed into his body. In the depths of his soul, a bronze-colored rune appeared with countless engravings on it.


    Bai Zemin immediately felt a slight prickling in his mind that instead of being painful, was ufortable.


    Martial arts of self-defense, fighting skills to kill the opponent in the shortest amount of time possible depending on the circumstances, control over ded weapons, knowledge about firearms as well as the correct way such weapons worked and the optimal way to use them.


    So much information flooded Bai Zemin''s brain, it was so much information that for several seconds his mind went nk not knowing how to react.


    He looked at his hands in disbelief and couldn''t help but mutter, "That''s how strong the elite soldiers were before the world changed...?"


    At this moment, only he himself knew how horrible his strength had be. His stats had not changed at all, but Bai Zemin was confident that if he met the Great Fast Mantis again, he could finish it off in less than three seconds even without using his Blood Maniption skill.


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not know that even his gaze had changed. His eyes had be sharper and more piercing, like a sheathed de waiting for the moment to show its lethality to the world.


    "Well, you gained thebat experience of the best elite soldiers in the history of your world, so it''s understandable that your strength took a big step forward." Lilith smiled. Her voice was extremely pleasant to listen to, "Although you were strong by human standards before, yourbat experience was simply toocking. Now, you can barely consider yourself a novice."


    Bai Zemin looked at her doubtfully. A novice? He didn''t think so.


    Lilith looked at him with a smile that didn''t seem very friendly and said slowly, "In your world, you could consider yourself an elite among humans... But that is limited to your world. There are countless other worlds with countless other fighters and different cultures. In my eyes, you are simr to a baby just learning to walk."


    In the end, Bai Zemin raised both hands in surrender and his emotion cooled. Although being proud and arrogant was good, Lilith was right; currently, he had merely just begun to take his first steps. Too much arrogance or confidence could end up killing him, and he definitely had no intention of dying.


    Lilith also noticed that Bai Zemin had put his feet back on the earth and could not help but smile. If he became too proud just because of something so small it would be too disappointing for her; fortunately, it didn''t turn out to be like that.


    Bai Zemin looked at the metal door in front of him. He could still hear the frenzied banging of the creatures inside, trying to forcefully break down the door.


    "If the floor gets too stained it will be a headache to clean it upter." Bai Zemin said casually and opened the door without even hesitation.


    Immediately, like wild beasts released from their confinement, zombies staggered out from inside the cafeteria. Their hands trying to capture their target as quickly as possible and their blood-stained faces gave them an extremely horrible appearance.


    Bai Zemin did not even unsheathe his sword. He took a big step forward and raised his right foot, directly striking the first zombie in the throat.


    The sound of bones breaking into countless pieces was extremely scary and anyone who heard it would undoubtedly be shocked beyond what any words could describe.


    The struck zombie flew several meters away, hitting the zombies behind it in the process. When it hit the floor, it was no longer moving.


    The zombie was still alive since the brain was intact. However, Bai Zemin''s kick had destroyed the jaw and crushed the upper bones of the spine. Therefore, although its brain still functioned, it could no longer use its mouth to bite nor could it move its hands or feet; the zombie was no different from any other zombie killed by Bai Zemin before.


    No. If there was a difference; there was no blood flowing like water from a fountain.


    In total, there were more than fifteen zombies inside the cafeteria.


    With almost 70 agility points, Bai Zemin''s body was constantly shing, appearing and disappearing amidst the group of zombies.


    The sound of bones breaking into pieces along with the sound of the zombies'' bodies falling to the ground after being hit was extremely clear in the ce.


    Sometimes he used his fists, sometimes he used his palm or the side of his hands, his feet, his knees, and sometimes he used his elbows. Bai Zemin''s entire body had be an extremely robust, sharp, and formidable weapon capable of iming the life of any enemy.


    Less than ten secondster, all fifteen zombiesy on the ground; alive, but no different from those who were actually dead.


    Some had all four limbs broken, others had their jaws snapped and their spines separated into countless pieces, and the heads of others had been turned at an impossible angle, disconnecting the brain from the rest of the body.


    Bai Zemin''s expression stayed impassive at the horrifying sight. With his Blood Maniption skill coupled with the experience of humanity''s strongest elites, his heart could no longer be shaken by such a thing.


    However, the sound of bones breaking, the sound of bodies hitting the walls and tables, naturally attracted the attention of other people.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng appeared outside the cafeteria. They had obviouslye to see what was going on after hearing themotion.


    Chen He, who was holding his bow and an arrow ready to be shot at any moment, could not help but suck in a breath of fresh air when he saw the miserable condition of the corpses on the ground.


    Even the usually wild and strong Liang Peng had a distinct change of expression. He looked at Bai Zemin standing amidst the corpses and could not help but mutter, "Is he still human or not?"


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful but cold face had slight frown. Her cold gaze switched back and forth between Bai Zemin and the zombies on the ground. She had noticed that, apart from the miserable condition their bodies were in, there were no bleeding wounds there; even the creatures'' heads were practically intact.

 Chapter 10 - Calling Home

    The basketball court was quiterge and the stands had enough seats to fit a few thousand people without any problem. Currently, sitting in different seats, students and teachers looked in the direction of the cafeteria with fearful eyes.


    "Big sister Shi, do you think something bad happened...?" A small-built female student asked in a low voice as she hugged her knees and cuddled tightly in an effort to give herself warmth.


    "Xin, don''t worry. You also saw how strong big sister Bing Xue is. Even if some zombies appear they won''t be a problem against her." Wu Shi said in a firm tone, trying to sound as confident as possible not only to convince her friend, but also to convince herself.


    Zi Xin bit her lips tightly as her body trembled constantly. In the end, she could not hold back her tears and began to sob, "Big Sister Shi... I... I am so scared... Song Qing turned into a zombie suddenly and Zeng Na was bitten to death... Many people died and I won''t be able to talk with them anymore..."


    Wu Shi, who was barely containing her own emotions, finally couldn''t help but start to cry. She had just tried tomunicate with her family, unfortunately, she got no response; she already feared the worst.


    "I''m cold... I want to wear dry clothes... I want to feel warm... I want to hear my mother''s sermons again..." Wu Shi whispered in tears.


    This kind of conversation could be heard everywhere inside the gymnasium. The students were terrified waiting for a dark and unknown future.


    A few hours ago, they were allughing and chatting happily; worrying about what kind of clothes they should buy to look their best. However, now all they wished for was dry clothes to relieve the bone-chilling cold.


    Even the teachers, who were the responsible adults, were in no position to relieve others when they themselves did not know if the next moment a strange creature would walk through the doors and im their lives.


    * * *


    "What happened here?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold voice was the first sound to break the silence of the ce.


    Bai Zemin did not answer immediately, instead, he gathered several tablecloths on the floor and tied it end to end, thus forming a huge square of cloth. Then, he began to carefully move the body of the immobile zombies on top of the cloth square while slowly exining:


    "There is enough food in this cafeteria to sustain about a hundred people for approximately a week. Besides, I don''t feelfortable in crowds either, so I''m nning to make this ce my temporary resting area... So, I''ll take care of these zombies."


    "You took care of these zombies, you say...?" Shangguan Bing Xue muttered in a strange voice as she watched Bai Zemin work.


    Except for the initial nce, he had not looked back at them again and simply continued to work tirelessly. Many thoughts were constantly shing in Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind, making it extremely difficult toprehend her.


    Chen He was not thinking as many things as she was, he simply looked at Bai Zemin''s back and asked, "May I ask how... Right, we still don''t know your name. You are...?"


    "Bai Zemin." He casually replied. Bai Zemin wasn''t trying to act cool, this was his real personality. Even before the world became chaotic he was not good at dealing with many people due to certain past incidents.


    "I see, Bai Zemin. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Chen He said politely with a smile.


    Chen He was extremely handsome, his archery skill allowed him to be the best in his club and his grades were in the top ten every semester. All these excellent qualities together with his unknown but powerful family made him the prince charming of countless beautiful girls; even among the boys, he was popr because of his kindness.


    "Same here." Bai Zemin replied without much interest.


    His top priority now was to fully ensure his safety, then make a call home to check on his family''s safety, and finally understand the rules of the new world better. Therefore, he was not interested in making friends with anyone just as he had not been in the past.


    Chen He''s expression became a little ufortable at Bai Zemin''s clear coldness and a bitter smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "How did you deal with them?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked.


    She could see some blood stains on the ground. However, that blood was obviously from the fourrge mosquitoes that were dead and torn to pieces on the ground. Then, Shangguan Bing Xue was curious to know how it was possible that the young man in front of her killed the zombies without injuring them.


    "They are not dead. They are still alive." Bai Zemin replied, finally finishing dragging the fifteen bodies.


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold and indifferent expression broke for a moment when she heard his words.


    Bai Zemin began to drag therge square of cloth towards the exit with a bit of difficulty but with steady steps. Although his strength was 55 points in total, he had not yet reached a level where he could drag fifteen adult people casually.


    As he walked, he replied, "These zombies are still alive. It''s just that I destroyed all the connecting bones of the body, so even if the brain is intact, they are no different from dead zombies since they can''t do anything... I didn''t want to stain the ground where I will sleep with blood."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes lit up and she finally understood the reason why the zombies'' bodies were in such a terrible condition... Previously, she had assumed that Bai Zemin was simply a barbaric and violent person, but after listening to his exnation she understood that she had been wrong.


    Although she somewhat admired his strength, that was all. From her point of view, there was no trustworthy person in this ce. To Shangguan Bing Xue, the only person she could trust a bit was her childhood friend Chen He; as for the rest, they were all useless.


    Especially the men.


    * * *


    Currently, Shangguan Bing Xue was surrounded by both men and women. Lian Xuan, the vice president of the student association, and Chen He, the skilled archer, were constantly trying to engage her in conversation.


    Liang Peng, the strong man with a terrifying hammer, looked at the bodies of some female students and teachers casually without caring too much about the world outside.


    After carrying the fifteen zombies out of the ce and dragging them to a nearby building, Bai Zemin returned to the gymnasium. He simply ignored the stares he was receiving and walked away quietly with no intention of chatting with anyone.


    Upon arriving at the cafeteria, Bai Zemin used his Blood Maniption skill to remove the blood that stained the floor, sending it through the broken window to the outside.


    Because the ss was broken, rainwater was constantly pouring in and the areas near the windows were soaked. In addition, the cold was really unbearable.


    After a few minutes of consideration, Bai Zemin ripped the legs off several tables and used the tops to cover the windows one by one. To prevent the wood from falling off, he used several cabs and refrigerators inside the room, thus sealing out rain, wind, and decreasing the chances of an insect getting in.


    Then, Bai Zemin closed the door and locked himself inside the cafeteria.


    He turned on a dim light and sat on a chair away from the window and door to rest. Five minutester, he took his cell phone out of his backpack and, with trembling hands, called his mother.


    ...


    "The number you wish to reach is out of service or out of battery. Please try againter."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath to calm himself, not wanting to think about the worst-case scenario. With lingering fear, he dialed Meng Qi''s number.


    ...


    "The number you wish to reach is out of service or out of battery. Please try againter."


    Receiving the same message again, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but put down the cell phone and leave it on the table. He slumped gently onto the chair and, as he listened to the steady sound of lightning, his eyes flooded slightly with tears.


    Although he did not want to think about it, it was clear to Bai Zemin that the probability that his family had died was very high indeed. After all, many people had turned into zombies without warning, zombies had started attacking ruthlessly, insects had evolved and even domestic animals had turned wild.


    However, he really wasn''t willing. The only real thing he had was his family after all.


    Barely resisting the urge to cry, Bai Zemin picked up his cell phone again and dialed his father''s number.


    ...


    Sitting in a nearby chair, Lilith felt a bit sad for him as she watched him act like a small child about to cry.


    Even when he was forced to fight for his life, even when he had no choice but to raise a sword and bathe in blood, even when his entire life was copsing in front of him, Bai Zemin was always decisive and did not hesitate. He fought when it was necessary to fight and used his brain to perfection to survive.


    However, in the face of his family''s possible death, his calm had flown out the window.

 Chapter 11 - Mana Consequences And Hope

    The reason why Lilith felt a little sad about Bai Zemin''s situation was because she had decided to trust and believe in him since she currently had her own problems.


    However, it could not be said that Lilith felt pain for seeing him like this. They had only known each other for about two or three hours and the amount of interaction they had with each other was not much either... Besides, Lilith had seen many things worse than the loss of a family during her lifetime; to her, even the fall of an entire race where tears of blood were shed was not such a strange sight either.


    Now, she could only hope that his family was safe and had not experienced any idents. Otherwise, if he fell and did not get up again, his death was a matter of time; this was something Lilith hoped would not happen.


    Unfortunately, people''s fate sometimes turned out to be extremely cruel.


    "The number you wish to reach is out of service or out of battery. Please try again-"


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin didn''t even wait for the message to end when he smashed the cell phone against the wall in front of him,pletely destroying it with no way of salvation.


    Without even waiting for all the parts of his phone to fall to the ground, Bai Zemin grabbed the chair he was sitting on and mmed it with all his might against the floor. The wood broke into countless pieces and splinters flew everywhere.


    As if he had gone mad, Bai Zemin grabbed everything near him and destroyed it without caring about the quantity of noise he was making or if his attitude could scare the people outside the cafeteria.


    Now that he could not contact any of his three family members, he had assumed the worst. How could he care about other people''s fear at this point?


    After destroying more than twenty chairs and several tables, Bai Zemin''s stamina began to drop rapidly due to the misuse of his strength, exhausting him faster than usual. He slumped on the floor, leaning his back against the wall, and covered his face with one hand.


    Lilith looked at him silently and waited for him to vent all the frustration, sadness, anger, and pain he felt.


    The cafeteria fell silent and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of thundering from outside. The faint distant light that acted as illumination, could barely provide a scarce source of heat practically nonexistent in the midst of such a gloomy environment.


    Bai Zemin did not cry. After venting in an illogical but realistic manner, he simply became silent and motionless.


    He had once been betrayed by people he trusted from the bottom of his heart in the past. At that time, he had felt as if his world had copsed before his eyes and he no longer felt like doing anything; even leaving his room was a challenge every day... In the midst of all that sadness, pain, and destion, his family was there for him; just as they had always been but he hadn''t noticed.


    From that moment on, Bai Zemin had changed drastically. He stopped going out with friends, didn''t spend time worrying about having a rtionship with a woman, and devoted all his time to studying and working hard to give his family a better life.


    However, in about three hours, everything he had been fighting for many years was gone. His family, the only source of warmth that made him feelfortable, had probably died.


    Every time he imagined his father, his mother, or his adopted younger sister crying and asking for help before they died, his blood boiled furiously as if a volcano was about to burst.


    Twenty minutester, Lilith finally spoke, "Bai Zemin, your family is probably still alive."


    His body shuddered softly, but he did not respond. He stayed silent, longing to hear her next words. Although Bai Zemin did not know how strong Lilith was, even after bing much more powerful than he was in the past, he felt that a snap of her fingers was more than enough to erase his existence if she really wanted it. Therefore, her words at this moment were very important to him.


    "When the Soul Record arrives in a new world, the mana that was always in that world but was inactive finally begins to move... Now, imagine you spend twenty years in bed and suddenly you abruptly get up and start running at full speed, what do you think will happen?"


    Bai Zemin raised his head softly and looked at her. In a slightly hoarse voice, he replied, "Everything would copse... The muscles can''t support the weight of the body, the ligaments can''t withstand the pressure, and the heart can''t pump enough blood after beating so smoothly for so long."


    "Right. It would alle crashing down." Lilith nodded softly and continued, "That is precisely what is happening now. After countless years of silence and tranquility, the mana of this world finally began to move everywhere, causing the world order to fall into a mess."


    As Lilith exined, Bai Zemin struggled to stand up and looked for a healthy chair to sit on. He kept his senses focused on her, not daring to miss a single word.


    "Humans have a weak body by nature, so most of them failed to withstand the shock of the mana wave, turning into those mutated creatures; stronger and with unlimited stamina fueled by the world''s mana, but without any intelligence. On the other hand, animals possessing a more resilient body and nts with superior life expectancy are much more likely to adapt to the mana, evolving and growing to be terrifying creatures."


    Bai Zemin finally understood many things after listening to Lilith''s exnation. From the initial function of this strange entity called Soul Record to the reason why so many humans turned into zombies and why previously harmless insects and animals had suddenly changed so much.


    At this moment, however, he couldn''t care less about all of that.


    "So, what about my family?" he asked in an apathetic voice.


    Although Bai Zemin''s voice was practically impassive, Lilith, who had seen countless lives throughout her wandering, could notice the waver in his gaze when he asked that question. Obviously, although he was trying to act calm, his heart was in chaos as he tried to cling to any hope.


    "In addition to living beings, there is also the possibility that electronic objects will suffer from the mana wave... Then, it''s not impossible that themunication devices would be damaged or the distance reached by the signal would have been infinitely shortened." Lilith pointed out.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glinted as he listened to her exnation. Indeed, Lilith''s words made quite a bit of sense if one carefully observed the illogical world outside the window.


    Seeing the change in his expression and his eyes regaining their color, Lilith quickly added, "Besides, don''t forget that during the chaos your family might have also lost their cell phones or simply didn''t have time to pick it up."


    Bai Zemin finally couldn''t help but stand up. His previously dull gaze had red up once again, burning with hope.


    Previously, he had been too overwhelmed with emotions, unable to think of even something as small as what Lilith had just mentioned. In fact, it was very usible that his family simply hadn''t had time to pick up their cell phones or they simply broke during their escape.


    Even if it was all a fleeting hope, Bai Zemin was not willing to let it slip away.


    He advanced with a big step to the chair where Lilith was sitting and hugged her gently as he said softly, "Thank you..."


    Unconsciously, he couldn''t help but be amazed at the exquisite scent of roses that Lilith''s body exuded. Her soft dark hair lightly caressed his face as if it were his lover''s caress.


    After experiencing hell and then being ascended back to the heavens, even his First Order Blood Maniption could do nothing to calm his heart. With unstable emotions, he simply wasn''t thinking withplete rationality.


    Lilith knew this perfectly well, so she didn''t bother to push him away. To her, Bai Zemin was a little boy. On the contrary, she joked, "If you really want to thank me, how about taking me right here~?"


    As if he had received an electro-shock, Bai Zemin quickly backed away from her and looked at her suspiciously as he said, "You can forget about it."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the heat of the moment and the emotions clouding his judgment, Bai Zemin would definitely not dare to approach Lilith; her whole being was too charming and every action of hers was brimming with seductiveness. Even he, who was usually quite calm, didn''t have the slightest confidence in resisting if she really wanted to.


    "Ohe oooon~ Don''t be a spoilsport!" Lilith pouted extremely cute, which was a great counter to her seductive body. "With this cold weather, I''m sure if we hug each other affectionately our bodies will be happy!"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and was about to respond when the metal door was knocked softly.

 Chapter 12 - Meeting And Plans

    Hearing the sounding from outside, Bai Zemin and Lilith stood in silence for a moment before he walked to the door and opened it without saying a word.


    Standing on the other side was a female student who, though not a great beauty, was considered quite pretty. However, her expression at the moment was rather haggard and the fear in her eyes made her look quite miserable.


    The student seemed surprised at the sudden appearance of Bai Zemin, who had opened the door with a bang. She unconsciously looked inside the room and when she saw the mess inside was shocked; the ce was a mess with splinters of wood everywhere as if a hurricane had hit there.


    "Do you need anything?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at the girl one or two years younger than him.


    "Ah! Sorry!" The girl apologized for something that Bai Zemin didn''t understand and continued quickly, "Big Brother Bai, some of the teachers, Big Sister Shangguan, Big Brother Chen, and the rest are about to have a meeting to decide what to do next therefore they would like you to participate as well."


    This student''s name was Cai Jingyi and before the world changed she was a student of international rtions. She was very smart about human rtionships and emotions. Now that everything changed, Cai Jingyi was also clear that she would be more likely to survive by following someone powerful; at the same time, it was essential to be careful not to offend anyone, because the rules would not necessarily remain the same as before.


    Hearing her words, Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before nodding: "Alright. Thank you for informing me... I''ll be there in a moment."


    He was not surprised that the girl in front of him knew his name. After all, he had worked, it was only natural that someone would start spreading his name around; especially those people whose lives he had saved.


    Cai Jingyi quickly excused herself and left. She could sense that the young man''s mood before her was not particrly good so she was worried about saying the wrong word.


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything, Lilith advised: "Bai Zemin, remember that the world you live in has changed and will no longer be what it once was. Although it might not be so obvious now since it is only the beginning of a new era, gradually people will change... Be careful of the people around you or your death might not be caused by a monster or mutated nt."


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently, pondering her words. After several seconds, he nodded slowly and thanked, "Thank you for your advice. I will remember it."


    Lilith threw him a flying kiss and gave him a charming smile in response.


    Bai Zemin didn''t dare look at her for too long and quickly closed the door behind him as he walked away in the direction of the basketball court.


    At his reaction, Lilith giggled softly, causing her ample breasts to sway invitingly... Fortunately or unfortunately, there was no man to witness such a wonderful but at the same time dangerous spectacle.


    * * *


    After Bai Zemin''s nerves calmed down and the tension he felt on his body due to the constant dangers and seemingly endless battles, he finally paid more attention to the people around him and easily noticed many things on his way to the basketball court.


    Most of the people, regardless of whether they were male or female, teachers or students, had eyes filled with apprehension and looked at their surroundings with constant vignce. Some of them even had signs of insanity; clutching their hair tightly and muttering incoherent things before they startedughing out loud as if something funny had happened.


    Seeing all this, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but agree with the advice Lilith had given him before. Unconsciously he lifted his guard a notch higher, not wanting one of these people to stab him in the back.


    Bai Zemin had no intention of dying, let alone dying by the hands of another human.


    As he approached a corner far away from the rest, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Peng Liang, as well as four teachers; three men and one woman.


    The woman was Jia Jiao, whom Bai Zemin had rescued earlier.


    Seeing him approaching, the group of seven people stopped their conversation and looked at him with different emotions; gratitude, curiosity, indifference, kindness, mistrust, and many other emotionsing from different people.


    When he finally joined the group, Liang Peng smiled carelessly and greeted him casually, "Yo! Little brother Bai Zemin."


    "Hey." Bai Zemin greeted him back with a brief nod. Although Liang Peng possessed terrifying strength, his thoughts seemed to be too simple.


    "Now that teachers with the ability to think without being affected by the fear as well as people capable of fighting are here let''s start this meeting." Shangguan Bing Xue did not dawdle and immediately went to the point. She also did not give another nce to Bai Zemin nor did she say anything about him keeping a room for himself.


    Currently there were many people sleeping in the same ce and although they were not crowded together, it was definitely not asfortable as having a private ce to themselves. Even Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest had no such benefit.


    Many people were naturally dissatisfied with him taking such arge ce for himself; it was just that no one dared to express it after witnessing his strength or hearing about it.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she simply didn''t care.


    "Wait a moment." Bai Zemin stopped her before she continued.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly but said nothing and simply looked at him silently, waiting for his next words.


    "If you want to gather people with the courage to fight and some ability, Vice President Lian Xun should be here too." Bai Zemin pointed out.


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful blue eyes had a strange glint in them when she heard his words. She looked in the direction of where Lian Xun stood and seeing him smile charmingly at her filled her heart with disgust.


    "I don''t think that''s necessary." Shangguan Bing Xue said coldly. Her tone contained a hint of mockery and disdain as she said, "He even hid from me that he could fight those creatures, which means he is a coward. Such a person, instead of helping will only be a burden in times of need."


    Bai Zemin simply shrugged his shoulders and did notment any further.


    "Then, let''s continue." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and exined her concerns, "Currently, the storm is quite fierce. As each of us headed in this direction, saving other people in the process, it was inevitable that we and the others would get wet."


    Indeed. Currently everyone was shivering with cold and many people were sneezing with signs of possible colds. With their clothespletely wet and the cold weather, the body temperature had plummeted all at once and the arrival of illnesses was only a matter of time.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue''s white dress was soaked and clung tightly to her seductive body. This had attracted the attention of the local men regardless of whether he was a teacher or a student; even the handsome and kind Chen He could not help but sneak several nces at her secretly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue continued, "At this rate, the arrival of illnesses like influenza and fever is only a matter of time. At this moment we don''t even know exactly the situation of the world outside the university, I tried tomunicate with my family but apparently there is some kind of problem with the signal."


    Chen He nodded, "I also tried tomunicate with my family but got no results."


    Hearing their words, Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up imperceptibly. Since they had the same problem, Lilith''s words were probably real and, although he didn''t know if his family was alive, hope burned fervently.


    "Then, I would like to form different teams to perform different tasks." Shangguan Bing Xue finally pointed out her real purpose: "One team will be in charge of searching for clothes from the male dormitory and the female dormitory, saving the people who are still alive in the process. Another team will be in charge of going to the university pharmacy in search of cold medicine, fever medicine, and whatever else is possible."


    Chen He added, "In the cafeteria, Bai Zemin found enough food to feed more than a hundred people for a week. Even if we add more people, the rations should be able tost about three days... That''s more than enough time for the army and police to make their move."


    Hearing his words, almost everyone let out a small sigh of relief. Even if the zombies were many, or even if those strange mutated creatures were powerful, in the face of the power of modern firearms they were nothing to fear.


    Only Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had indifferent expressions and kept their own thoughts to themselves.


    Seeing that no one had anything against her words, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and continued, "Now we should form teams and divide tasks. The teams should be formed in the best possible way to avoid unnecessary losses."


    "Wait a moment. I''d like to move alone."

 Chapter 13 - New Skill: Stone Heart

    So far, Shangguan Bing Xue''s speech and exnations were extremely logical. It was precisely for this reason that no one had interrupted her until now and even the teachers only watched from the sidelines without saying anything about it.


    She was truly worthy of being the student association president of one of the most prestigious universities in the whole country.


    What no one expected, however, was that a voice would abruptly interrupt.


    "Wait a moment. I''d like to move alone."


    Everyone''s eyes automatically turned to the person who had just spoken with different expressions.


    Chen He had an expression that looked unsure whether to cry orugh, Liang Peng looked too stupefied to react, and the teachers had different kinds of thoughts that their expressions gave away.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue gave Bai Zemin a slightly weary look and said coldly, "You want to go alone? Are you crazy?"


    Bai Zemin remained unperturbed and did not care about the expression of the beautiful woman in front of him. Calmly, he slowly said, "Whether I am crazy or not, you need not worry about my mental health, Miss Shangguan."


    Jia Jiao, Bai Zemin''s teacher, could not help but try to persuade him: "Student Bai, why don''t you consider it a little more? With the strength of the four of you together you should be fine against anything and the chances of survival would certainly be higher."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said nothing more. Obviously he had already made up his mind. It was a pity that none of these people knew him, otherwise they would know that once Bai Zemin took a decision it was practically impossible to make him change his mind.


    "You... You''re just acting selfishly and risking your life pointlessly. Do as you please." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly. In fact, her gaze was so cold that it seemed to have the capacity to pierce into people''s souls and freeze thempletely.


    "Then that''s what I''ll do." Bai Zemin nodded calmly and turned to leave as he said, "Considering the current time, I guess this task will be left for another time. Tomorrow you can tell me what my task is. Good night everyone."


    Without another backward nce, Bai Zemin left and disappeared to the end of the corridor.


    "He seems to be a pretty cold guy, doesn''t he?" Chen He scratched his head and said with a forced smile. However, although he looked casual on the outside, inside he was incredibly surprised.


    Bai Zemin was the first man Chen He had met who was able to remainpletely indifferent to Shangguan Bing Xue. Even Chen He himself, who was considered an outstanding man by countless people regardless of whether they were men or women, had fallen for her charms even though she never had that intention in the first ce.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heavenly beauty, her icy personality and otherworldly aura coupled with her mysterious family background undoubtedly made her the greatest beauty not only in the university; even in all of Beijing it was hard to find another woman who couldpare to her.


    "Forget it. Let''s continue then." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin''s slowly disappearing back and said coldly before withdrawing her gaze.


    She simply had good intentions and did not want anyone to die in vain. However, if that man wanted to act alone, she could do nothing about it and could only let him go to die alone.


    * * *


    "Why do you seem so distant with those people?" Lilith questioned when Bai Zemin returned. Even without being present, the group''s conversation had been heard clearly by her.


    Bai Zemin picked up a chair and sat down across from her. As he looked at her, he smiled slightly and remarked, "Who was it that told me to be more careful of the people around me?"


    Lilith had a strange glint in her eyes. She narrowed her gaze at him and said slowly, "No no. Although in fact, I did tell you to be careful around other humans from now on.... Your attitude towards that group and the rest of the people has been strange to begin with."


    An idea shed in her mind and Lilith couldn''t help but point out, "Especially towards that woman named Shangguan Bing Xue. Your attitude towards her is cold and distant... Suspicious."


    Bai Zemin sighed lightly and closed his eyes as a bunch of memories shed in his memory at lightning speed. Although those memories no longer hurt, the pain of the past could neverpletely disappear.


    A person''s past was the foundation upon which the present rested and where the future was built.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes again. At that moment, several green letters shed across his retina.


    [Pain from the past, caution in the present, defiant towards the future. You have acquired passive skill: Stone Heart].


    Bai Zemin was taken aback when he read the message that had appeared out of nowhere. How had he suddenly acquired a skill?


    Seeing him dumbfounded, Lilith frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "Is something wrong?"


    Bai Zemin immediately snapped out of his daze and quickly shook his head as he said, "Forget it, Lilith. Why don''t you tell me more about the skills and about the Soul Record?"


    Lilith looked at him deeply before finally sighing lightly, "Alright, since you don''t want to talk about it... Let me exin a bit about the Soul Record then."


    Bai Zemin immediately sat up straight and focused entirely on her, pushing the matter about what had just happened toter.


    "The Soul Record is an unknown entity that no one has evere to fully understand. This seemingly formless entity reaches out to different worlds, setting in flux the mana that exists in these worlds, and pushing the different races and species towards the path of evolution." Lilith exined slowly, choosing her words carefully, "As you have already seen for yourself, when defeating enemies an orb of lightes out of their bodies and yours absorbs it."


    Bai Zemin nodded. In fact, even when he killed zombies those orbs still reached him even if they didn''t give him benefits.


    "Those orbs contain Soul Power within them. The Soul Record concentrates a small part of the defeated enemy''s Soul Power and grants it to the winner; the defeated one bes a source of evolutionary power for the victor, pushing the winner beyond.


    In addition to this, as long as the enemy''s Soul Power is strong enough, the winner will not only get part of their power in the form of stats, there is also the possibility of getting treasure orbs or skill scrolls... That would basically be a fairly general and simple summary of the function of the Soul Record. As for what its true motive or purpose is, no one knows." Lilith paused and looked at Bai Zemin in silence.


    If she continued to talk about it, even one or two years would not be enough to exin everything.


    Bai Zemin took a few moments to assimte the information before slowly asking, "Is there another method of acquiring skills other than skill scrolls obtained from different enemies?"


    "There is." Lilith nodded and exined, "Aside from defeating enemies, you can also acquire different active or passive skills depending on your lived experiences or qualities."


    Seeing him look at her with clear confusion, Lilith deepened her exnation, "For example, a person who practiced martial arts from a young age would awaken a passive melee skill and its level will depend on that person''s technique... Hehe~.. On the other hand, if a man had problems with his sexual orientation, he would awaken a passive skill that makes him immune to female charms." She smiled yfully at him and pointed out, "I know someone like that, so if that happens to you don''t worry. I won''t discriminate against you~"


    Bai Zemin had finally understood many things that were unclear before. Although there were still many questions in his mind, there was no way he could ask them all together and process all that information at once. Therefore, it was better to go step by step in order not to make mistakes or get confusedter on.


    However, when he heard Lilith''s final words he almost fell to the ground.


    "My sexuality has no problems. You don''t need to worry!" He said with a grim face.


    "Are you sure about that~?" Lilith stood up and approached him. She bowed slightly, barely showing a small part of her neckline and almost unnoticeable to the eye.


    Her rose scent entered Bai Zemin''s nostrils and his eyes couldn''t help but be drawn to that small patch of white skin. He swallowed audibly and his breathing became slightly agitated as he began to lose control over himself.


    "Mm! It looks like there''s really no problem with your sexuality." Lilith stopped toying with him and returned to her seat before looking at him with a smile that was hard toprehend.


    Bai Zemin bristled with embarrassment and stood up. He moved away from her andy down against the wall in the corner.


    Seeing him act like that, as if he was a child who was wronged by his parents, Lilith couldn''t help but chuckle as she said, "Oh~ Don''t be angry! I was just making sure you weren''t lying!"


    But Bai Zemin didn''t answer her. He focused his attention on the green letters shing in his retina.


    [Stone Heart (Third Order Passive Skill) Level 5: It bes extremely difficult for people not close to you to move your heart and shake your emotions. This effect is especially strong against the opposite sex. As a side effect, your love and affection for those close to you grow exponentially].

 Chapter 14 - Evolution Requirements

    Looking at the description of the skill, it would be a lie to say that Bai Zemin was not surprised. However, the surprise was not so much after hearing Lilith''s exnation earlier.


    The Soul Record clearly creates skills depending on the qualities of each person, further adapting that person to evolve and paving his or her path.


    Any strength or any personality characteristic of a person was categorized as a skill as long as the trait interfered in any way with the possessor, regardless of whether it was a positive or negative trait.


    Due to certain past events, Bai Zemin''s personality had be very indifferent towards people and to some extent, he only cared for those close to him. However, he had not reached the point of possessing a stone heart where even a drop of water would find it difficult to enter.


    Obviously, this strange entity called Soul Record could also enhance a person''s traits and take them to a higher level than normal.


    Bai Zemin estimated that this could also be one of the side effects of mana.


    However, from his current point of view, it did not seem to be a very useful skill. It did not contribute strength in any way nor was it an active skill that would allow him to make use of supernatural powers such as his Blood Maniption.


    After hesitating for several minutes, Bai Zemin asked, "Lilith, between an unssified skill and a First Order skill which one is better?"


    "Eh?" Lilith, who was silent, was surprised to hear his voice again and even more surprised to hear his question. However, she soon seemed to understand something when she softly eximed, "Ah! You ask this because of your skill Blood Maniption and your passive skill Special Forces Soldier, right?"


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth, wanting to say something, however, the next instant he regretted it and simply said, "That''s right."


    Although Lilith had helped him a lot so far, Bai Zemin could not trust herpletely. Even if he didn''t know how strong Lilith was, at least hiding one or two things from her, especially skills that appeared without warning, temporarily might be better from his point of view.


    When the trust between them grew, he might tell her about his private issues if she didn''t do anything to betray him. For now, it was better to be safe early than sorryter.


    "Skills are separated into five levels, from level one to level five," Lilith thought for a moment before slowly exining: "When an unssified skill reaches the highest level, in other words, level five, that skill acquires the right and the possibility to evolve into something more powerful. Bai Zemin, focus on your Blood Maniption skill for a moment."


    Bai Zemin quickly did as she told him and the results showed immediately. A window with many green letters shed in his retina, disying a message.


    [Blood Maniption (First Order Skill) Level 5: This skill can evolve to the next level if the following requirements are met].


    [Collect one hundred liters of blood from fifty enemies level 5 or higher: 0/100].


    [Collect ten liters of blood from five First Order enemies: 0/10].


    [Collect one liter of blood from one Second Order enemy: 0/1].


    "This... This is what it says here..." Bai Zemin was surprised before he began to describe in detail everything the status window described.


    "...Although I was already expecting it, really how horrible." Lilith whispered with a bitter smile after hearing the requirements needed to evolve the skill Blood Maniption.


    Hearing her words filled with bitterness, Bai Zemin''s heart couldn''t help but sink when he asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "Bai Zemin, your Blood Maniption skill is much, much more powerful than you imagine." Lilith took a deep breath before speaking in a serious voice, "After defeating an enemy for the first time after the arrival of the Soul Record, depending on the level, the qualities of the defeated enemy, as well as luck, a skill roll will definitely drop no matter what."


    From the corner where he was sitting, Bai Zemin stared at her. His eyes from the darkness looked exceptionally bright, a proof of how focused he was currently.


    "The qualities of a normal human, at their maximum, definitely did not exceed ten stat points before the advent of the Soul Record... However, due to your high magical power, your body and physical conditions were slightly higher than normal." Lilith revealed and after thinking for a moment continued, "A normal level 2 monster is generally twice as powerful to a normal person, so unless that person is very lucky or knows and possesses some means to defend themselves, that person will definitely die."


    "Now do you realize how lucky you were to be able to kill that level 5 bee?" She finished with a serious question.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but nod unconsciously. If it wasn''t because all the circumstances were in his favor, as well as a stroke of luck back then, he definitely couldn''t have killed that level 5 Big Bee.


    "Due to the characteristics of the normal bee, when evolving the bee needed blood to evolve and you, by defeating such a monster with a significantly lower level, naturally acquired a very strong skill." Lilith said.


    "Although I know that my Blood Maniption is strong, I don''t think it''s as terrifying as you describe it, no?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but point out. If his skill was as strong as Lilith made it sound, then shouldn''t he be invincible? After all, Lilith''s tone was truly surprised even now, several hours after seeing the Blood Maniption skill scroll.


    "You say that because right now you can only use that skill to do small things without great effect. When your skill starts to evolve..." Lilith''s eyes lit up with a hint of joy indiscernible to Bai Zemin before continuing, "In my entire life, you are the first person that I know managed to acquire a First Order skill at its peak level. Even the leaders of the various higher existent factions were unable to do such a thing before they got to where they are now."


    When he heard this, Bai Zemin felt excited and couldn''t help but ask whileining, "Lilith, what is this lower existences and higher existences you''ve been talking about all this time? To be honest, it''s a bit annoying to hear you refer to me as a lower existence all the time."


    Lilith blinked her two beautiful eyes slightly in surprise before shaking her head and saying, "I apologize for that. No offense, it''s just habit. I had no bad intentions, nor was it my intention to make fun of you... As for what the higher existences are, you don''t need to know it temporarily. For now, just worry about reaching level 25 as quickly as possible."


    Hearing her sincere apology, Bai Zemin felt much better. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think once again that this Stone Heart skill really didn''t seem so useful.


    Since Lilith didn''t say anything else, Bai Zemin also had no intention of asking any more questions temporarily. Instead, he closed his eyes wanting to sleep.


    However, his mind was filled with thoughts that impeded him from sleepingfortably.


    To bepletely honest, Bai Zemin longed to rush off to find his family. However, such a thing was too unrealistic given that his family was currently on the other side of the city.


    Beijing was a very big city, even bigger than some countries in the world. Even in normal times, it took many hours by car to get from the university to his home, not to mention now that the outside world was filled with chaos.


    God only knew how many roads had been blocked with all kinds of transports, zombies, and other wandering creatures. In the midst of such conditions, even a month of travel was not necessarily enough considering that he would have to fight countless battles to make his way through.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin had no choice but to restrain the growing urgency to venture out in search of his family. After all, if he died, nothing would make sense.


    At the thought of his family, his eyes filled with tears again and he could only barely restrain himself from crying a second time. Bai Zemin looked at his Stone Heart skill and couldn''t help but inwardly groan: ''Damn thing, you''re no good with this seductive woman but you affect my heart now?''


    As the rain poured down like a torrent and the sound of thunder made the walls of the building tremble softly, exhaustion slowly overcame him and before he knew it he fell asleep.


    ...


    ...


    "I will wait until you trust me, boy." Lilith whispered with aplicated smile as she watched him sleep on the floor.


    Although she did not know what kind of skill he had acquired, it was impossible for Bai Zemin, inexperienced and only twenty years old, to easily mislead Lilith, who had experienced countless hardships and met all kinds of people throughout her life.

 Chapter 15 - Going Out Alone

    Lilith''s exnation of the skills was very helpful to Bai Zemin. This was because although she had not explicitly told him that a Third Order skill was better and more powerful than a First Order skill, he could easily draw conclusions based on what he currently knew and could observe.


    Apparently, his recently acquired passive skill was a more powerful skill than it appeared at first nce.


    Although it was temporarily impossible for Bai Zemin to be sure how powerful the passive Stone Heart was, considering that it was a Third Order skill and at its maximum level, it should not be a useless skill.


    The problem with passives was that, unless the exact circumstances were present that were necessary for a passive skill to shine and show its brilliance, it was extremely difficult to know whether it was useful or not unless the description of the skill was extremely clear and simple about its function.


    Because Stone Heart did not seem to have any use against Lilith, Bai Zemin had gone to sleep thinking that it was a skill without much value in battle or other aspects.


    * * *


    After several hours offorting sleep, Bai Zemin opened his eyes once again and slowly stood up. Although his Stamina was almost full before he went to sleep, the mental fatigue he had umted throughout the day was nothing to scoff at. After all, he had experienced a constant up and down of emotions while fighting practically without rest.


    "Sleeping on the floor really isn''t the best option." Heined with a bitter smile as he felt his bones creaking one after another.


    "Good morning~"


    A lovely voice sounded next to him, startling him momentarily.


    Looking to his right, Bai Zemin saw the beautiful seductress Lilith sitting on a chair two or three meters away, looking at him with a smile apparently natural.


    "Good morning to you too..." He replied a little dazed and couldn''t help but think that sleeping on the floor wasn''t so bad if such a beautiful woman greeted him as soon as he opened his eyes.


    He was about to ask if the higher existences, as she referred to herself, needed to sleep or not when a soft knock on the metal door interrupted his words.


    Followed by the knock, a gentle and caring voice continued, "Big Brother Bai, Big Sister Shangguan and the rest would like to distribute breakfast..."


    Bai Zemin recognized the source of the voice easily; it was the same girl who had talked to him yesterday.


    Apparently, she feared that he was sleeping and that her call had disturbed him since her voice was so low that if it were not for the fact that Bai Zemin had been constantly evolving he could not have heard at all.


    Without saying anything, Bai Zemin opened the door and said slowly, "I understand. You can go and tell Miss Shangguan that she can bring the students now."


    Cai Jinyi nodded hurriedly and went to retransmit his words.


    * * *


    The cafeteria was big enough for a hundred people to eat inside if they squeezed in a little.


    Because there were not enough tables and chairs as a result of the destruction caused by the zombies and Bai Zemin yesterday, many students had no choice but to sit on the floor while eating their breakfast with fervor.


    Most of them had not eaten anything since yesterday afternoon and really felt as if they were going to starve to death at any moment.


    The atmosphere inside the room was extremely gloomy and if it weren''t for the electric light still being on, many people probably couldn''t help but cower in fear. Add this to the rainshing the woods that covered the windows and the terrifying creatures roaming outside, no one dared to speak too loudly for fear of attracting unwanted attention.


    Since Bai Zemin didn''t like being around people too much, when everyone went to the cafeteria, he moved to the basketball court and sat quietly while eating a piece of cake.


    The current situation was bad, to say the least.


    Not only were they cut off from the outside, but they were also right in the middle of the university campus.


    Beijing University had approximately 1 to 2 million students in the past and, although they did not all attend sses at the same time as there were two rotations, such arge number of students was proof enough to show just how big the campus was.


    If a person wanted to travel from the center of the campus to the exit, a thirty to forty minute walk was not unusual. It was for this reason that 90% of the students traveled via bicycle or other transport.


    However, riding a bicycle in this new world was no different from courting death. Even a normal vehicle was not a good choice.


    As he ate his meal with a frown, thinking of countless matters, a series of footsteps in his direction momentarily distracted him.


    Looking towards the source of the sound, Bai Zemin saw the handsome and skillful Chen He, the beautiful and powerful Shangguan Bing Xue, as well as the strong and seemingly simple-minded Liang Peng, walking towards him with varying expressions.


    "Good morning." Chen He was the first to greet him.


    Bai Zemin had to admit that with how handsome Chen He was, as well as his dexterity, good demeanor, and kindness, being a ma for women was only natural.


    "Good morning to you all as well." Bai Zemin returned the greeting. After taking ast bite of the cake and finishing it in one mouthful, he asked, "Is something wrong?"


    From Shangguan Bing Xue''s slightly frowning expression, Bai Zemin felt that something must have happened for this cold and indifferent woman to show a worried face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment before nodding and exining, "Actually, there is a problem... Currently, fifteen students have a fever and there are another twenty who are in the process of catching a cold. If we don''t get medicine soon, things could get more troublesome."


    Bai Zemin frowned as well when he heard her speak.


    After spending a whole night with their clothes and bodypletely wet from the freezing rain water, getting sick was just natural. It was just that he didn''t expect that only one nightter, more than thirty people would present problems.


    If it continued like this, it would be hard for when everyone wanted to leave to take even weaker students than they already were by nature.


    Although Bai Zemin was indifferent, he was not a bad guy, much less a cruel person. There was no way he would casually let other humans die in the mouth of a mutated dog or a huge mosquito. If he was that kind of person he wouldn''t have rescued more than a dozen people on his way to the gym.


    After thinking for a moment, he stood up and picked up the sword lying next to him.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen He asked dumbfounded.


    "I said yesterday that I would move by myself." Bai Zemin replied as he arranged his meager belongings. "Going to the male dormitory and then traveling to the female dormitory to save people is a task that arge group like the three of you together can do better than me. In that case, I''ll go to the pharmacy to get medicines now."


    Although the sooner the medicines were obtained the better it would be for everyone, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but remark, "Are you really going alone now? The storm is still raging and dangers lurk everywhere. I still think it''s better if we form teams or if we all move together."


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t particrly like Bai Zemin, she still didn''t want him to die just like that. Not only was he a human just like all of them, but he was also brave enough to fight and his strength was something that could not be ignored either. Precisely for these reasons, she insisted that he should not move alone.


    From a logical point of view, Shangguan Bing Xue was right. After all, moving alone with such horrible weather, the chaotic world, and countless unknown dangers as well as misinformation, was no different from dancing with the grim reaper hand to hand.


    Bai Zemin naturally knew this as well. He looked at her for a moment before shaking his head and slowly saying, "Miss Shangguan, I know you don''t like me... To be honest, I don''t like you very much either. Still, I know you mean well, so I thank you for that. However, you don''t need to worry about my safety..."


    Bai Zemin walked towards the exit and finished his sentence in a low voice: "At least until I find my family I have no intentions of dying in the mouth of some dog or any cat."


    As to whether Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Peng Lian heard him or not, he neither knew nor cared.


    The wind hit him fiercely as he opened the metal door leading to the exit and the rain fell on him like a wild torrent. Only a few seconds were enough for his head and the front of his body to bepletely covered in it.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Bai Zemin closed the door behind him and disappeared into the thick fog.


    However, with the loud sound of thunder, the sound he had just caused did not attract the attention of any particr creature.

 Chapter 16 - First Life Or Death Battle (Part 1)

    "How cold..." Bai Zemin shivered fiercely when he felt the cold temperatures of the outside world.


    Although the interior of the sports center wasn''t particrly warm, the building insted the strong gusts of near-freezing wind and protected the body from the constant fall of watering from the clouds.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin''s body had gone through many improvements since the day before, the day the world had be a mess, his Stamina and Health were his two lowest stats so far in regards to the cold, he wasn''t much different from a normal person just slightly aboveparatively.


    "While your strength increased exponentially, hardening and boosting the power of your body''s muscles, if you want to be more resistant to different environments as well as to prevent possible diseases among other issues, your Stamina and Health stats are the most important." Lilith exined as she walked beside him.


    Unlike Bai Zemin, who was alreadypletely soaked beyond salvation, there was a small barrier covering Lilith''s bodypletely so she was as beautiful and sensual as ever; not even a single drop of rain had touched her body.


    "Lilith, can''t you cover me too?" He asked with a bit of envy. The water and wind really were too strong! His body temperature had plummeted only after several minutes and his Stamina was drying up much faster than normal as a result of the strong winds.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do that." Lilith shook her head with a bitter smile and exined, "To be honest with you, except for giving you some information it will be better for you if you assume as if I''m not here... Unless someone attacks me directly, I cannot use my power in any way to help anyone or harm anyone in this world or the Soul Record will revoke most of my soul power immediately as punishment."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched several times when he heard it. Although from the beginning he had not expected to receive Lilith''s help, hearing her directly say that she could do nothing but act as a source of information still surprised him.


    "You''re basically useless, aren''t you?" After so long of being teased and tempted by her, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but counterattack taking advantage of the moment.


    However, who was Lilith? An existence with countless experiences!


    She nodded and made a sorrowful face as she said in a regretful voice: "That''s right... I''m just a pitiful useless woman who has nothing else to do but provide information that would sooner orter be discovered by you... Got it! How about I use my body to redeem myself?"


    Bai Zemin''s face turned pitch ck when he heard Lilith''s words.


    With no intention of replying to her, knowing that it would only end in his loss, he advanced and casually decapitated two zombies wandering under the storm. The two zombies were decapitated with such ease and in two extremely fluid movements; it was as if Bai Zemin was venting his powerlessness on them.


    Seeing the dark expression on his face and seeing how he was clenching his teeth while killing the zombies, Lilith couldn''t help but point out, "Oh? Could it be that you have opened your eyes to violence?"


    With agile movements and as if he had done this for countless years throughout his life, Bai Zemin imed the lives of five other zombies that hade out of a nearby building as he replied, "That''s right! Violence is fun!... One day I''ll kick your ass too."


    "Kya!" Lilith let out a delighted yell and her face flushed as if she was a woman who knew nothing about life. She looked at Bai Zemin through her long eyshes and whispered, "Instead of kicking me, I would rather you spank me with your big hands~"


    Bai Zemin: "..."


    He, who was killing zombies like that as if it was nothing, lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground when he heard the words of the seductive woman beside him. In his mind, an extremely depraved scene shed and he had to shake his head fiercely to bring himself back to reality.


    Wisely, he decided to stop teasing her and continued moving forward.


    Seeing him silently admit defeat, Lilith giggled out loud, causing her big assets to show off their beauty and charm to the world.


    * * *


    The university pharmacy was located in a westerly direction from where the gymnasium was located.


    Normally, a ten-minute walk was enough to get there. After all, the pharmacy that contained most of the medicines and healing measures was most needed by people who yed sports and were susceptible to injuries during training.


    But, if a normal person wanted to reach the pharmacy under such environmental conditions and with so many dangers, he or she would definitely die miserably without even knowing what had happened to him or her.


    Even Bai Zemin did not dare to act rampantly.


    The fog was so dense that it was difficult for him to see more than five meters in front of his eyes and this was already amazing on its own. A normal person without as many upgrades as Bai Zemin probably couldn''t even see their own nose at this moment.


    While advancing with careful but constant and solid steps, Bai Zemin suddenly felt a strange movement from his left side. Not caring about anything but his own safety, he directly kicked with all his might in that direction.


    His left leg had turned into a whip-like weapon; his 69 Agility points cut the surrounding mist in two and his 55 Strength pointspletely sted out as he felt his leg hit something hard.


    Roar!


    The enemy roared in pain and was sent flying several meters away.


    Although it was only for a split second that the surrounding mist was forced back by his strong and swift movement, Bai Zemin managed to see the silhouette of his enemy before sending it flying, causing it to disappear into the mist again.


    The enemy turned out to be a cat the size of a leopard.


    "That cry of pain sounded more like a tiger''s roar than a cat''s meow." Bai Zemin was stupefied. His movements stoppedpletely and he concentrated on the movement of the surrounding mist as his eyes were not too useful under such conditions.


    If it was before he learned the passive skill Special Forces Soldier, Bai Zemin would have already been killed by the earlier attack of the leopard-sized cat. After all, hisbat experience was deficient, and losing most of his vision would make it incredibly difficult for him to sense and dodge such a surprise attack.


    However, now not only could he sense the attack, but instead of dodging, he managed to make ast second counterattack.


    The strange huge cat was even faster and more agile than the mantis that Bai Zemin had killed yesterday. Adding to the surrounding mist, he had no way to use his Blood Maniption skill since he didn''t even know where the enemy was.


    Unlike animals, humans did not have a particrly strong sense of smell inparison and, now that animals had be powerful beasts after evolving, their senses had been amplified countless times more than in the past.


    Swoosh!


    Almost five minutes after standing in the same ce without moving, a practically imperceptible swooshing sound was covered by the sound of the storm, however, Bai Zemin''s battle instinct had taken a quantum leap after learning the Special Forces Soldier skill so such a sound did not manage to escape him.


    In a split second, two blood-red eyes appeared in front of Bai Zemin and a pair of coldly glowing ws pointed towards his head with the intention of shing his neck.


    Swoosh!


    Boom!


    A sharp sh shone, followed by a mighty thunderp that illuminated the surroundings and shook the ground slightly before everything returned to normal.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Great Mutated Cat level 23. Agility +17, Stamina +12, Magic +10, Mana +10].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 14. You get +2 status points to distribute freely].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 15. You get +2 status points to distribute freely].


    Bai Zemin coldly looked at the body of the level 23 Great Mutated Cat that was cut into two parts with a swing of his Xuanyuan Sword and marveled at the feeling of power.


    From a certain point of view, this leopard-sized Great Mutated Cat was even more fearsome than the Great Fast Mantis as its agility was superior and the environment yed in its favor. However, Bai Zemin needed only one swing of his sword to end with its life.

 Chapter 17 - First Life Or Death Battle (Part 2)

    While it was true that the Great Mutated Cat was faster, and the mist, the sound of thunder, as well as the constant rain, blocked Bai Zemin''s senses, except for its speed and sharp ws the terror of this mutated beast could notpare to the Great Fast Mantis level 25.


    The Great Fast Mantis possessed two forelegs that were like two huge scythes capable of holding Bai Zemin''s Xuanyuan Sword, which was a Rare grade Treasure, for a certain period of time. In addition, the battle instincts of the Great Fast Mantis were much greater than those of the Great Mutated Cat.


    Furthermore, the Bai Zemin at that time was much weaker than the one who fought against the Great Mutated Cat. As if all of the above were not enough, the Great Mutated Cat had been seriously injured by Bai Zemin''s earlier kick. After all, the cat was a creature that specialized in agility but whose defense wascking so when Bai Zemin''s 50+ strength points came into contact with the beast''s weak body, several internal organs probably suffered the consequences, lowering the creature''s threat by a considerable margin.


    After making sure there was no danger nearby, Bai Zemin crouched down and picked up a red orb that had fallen from the monster''s body before quickly putting it away in his backpack.


    Bai Zemin did not dy and continued moving towards his destination.


    After another five minutes in which more than twenty zombies perished by decapitation at Bai Zemin''s hands, he finally saw the small building where medicines and other medical-rted items were kept.


    Bai Zemin kicked open the door and a shadow shot out towards him.


    The shadow''s speed was slightly above a normal person before the world changed and would probably be the doom of any other human being. Even an evolved person could fall as the attack was too sudden.


    However, Bai Zemin was currently eight times faster than a normal person before the arrival of the apocalypse. His reaction speed had be simply dreadful and his guard was always up so in the face of the sudden attack he did not panic.


    Taking a step back, Bai Zemin kicked forward with all his might. His foot struck the shadow''s chest, however, surprisingly, the shadow was not sent flying after being hit and only retreated a couple of steps.


    Bai Zemin was astonished. With his 55 Strength points, that previous kick could easily kill a person after being hit in the chest.


    The shadow was actually a huge zombie.


    The zombie was over 2 meters tall and its body was surrounded by fat that acted as a protectiveyer. Its two bloodshot eyes red at Bai Zemin with fury as if it could feel pain and quickly charged towards him.


    The giant zombie''s fist was slow in Bai Zemin''s eyes. He took a step to the left at the same time as he kicked the zombie''s front foot.


    The giant zombie, losing its supporting foot and with its forward momentum, fell heavily creating a small bang when its body hit the ground.


    Bai Zemin advanced quickly and instead of decapitating the creature, he stabbed with his sword directly into its brain. That way, although blood would flow out of the wound, it would not shoot out like a fountain.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Zombie Wall Breaker level 20. Strength +10, Stamina +10, Health +10].


    Although Bai Zemin was surprised that he didn''t level up even once, his attention was soon drawn to a skill scroll.


    [Health Boost (Unssified passive skill) Level 3: After learning this skill, it permanently increases Health by +20 points].


    "Oh! This is good!" Bai Zemin was excited and quickly decided to learn the skill scroll in his hands.


    A passive skill that increased stats was no different from obtaining Soul Power from another living being. Moreover, considering that the boost was of 20 points, not just any insignificant creature would give such an amount of Soul Power.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but wonder if Liang Peng had obtained a simr skill to boost his strength stat. Although he did not believe that his strength was in any way weaker and, in fact, he was confident in surpassing him, it was truly amazing that in such a short time Liang Peng could lift and wield a hammer that clearly weighed over 200 kilograms as if it was nothing.


    The pharmacy was a multi-story building. However, Bai Zemin had no intention of inspecting the entire building.


    The first thing he did was to fill his backpack with fever medicine, cold medicine, medicine to relieve stomach pain, even medicine for muscle pain, and some vitamin pills. Ten minutester, his backpack was filled with boxes containing all kinds of basic but essential medicine for any human being.


    Next, he found several stic bags and then began to inspect the shelves one by one.


    As Bai Zemin searched for gauze, band aids, alcohol, and other types of first aid utilities, he even kept a syringe and some doses of morphine that could be useful in emergencies. But, suddenly, a wild idea that he had been ignoring until now shed in his mind.


    "Lilith... Don''t tell me... Don''t tell me that viruses also evolve with mana..."


    If viruses also evolved, then not only was everything he was currently doing pointless, but countless people would die from now on due to diseases. In fact, it was likely that more deaths would be caused by diseases and not by other savage monsters.


    Fortunately, Lilith''s next words eased his worries.


    "You need not worry. Single-celled organisms such as viruses cannot resist mana and their evolutive process is extremely limited so the world''s mana directly ignores them."


    Bai Zemin unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. If the case was as he had assumed, then he would have no choice but to find his family quickly and help them evolve so that their bodies would be more resilient.


    As for the rest of the people, Bai Zemin did not think about it. He did not even notice this fact and acted as if his thoughts were normal.


    Unknown to him, the effect of the skill he still considered useless was changing his perspective of the world little by little.


    After filling several bags with all sorts of items needed to provide first aid, Bai Zemin took out the red orb to see what it contained.


    [Piercing Glove (Normal Treasure): Attacks performed with this weapon allow the user to pierce through the defense of almost any enemy below level 25. When equipped, Strength +5].


    This gauntlet was odd in that a thirty centimeter spike protruded from the tip where the knuckles should be by default. Although +5 Strength points was not as amazing as the increase of other items he had acquired so far, it was free power increase so Bai Zemin equipped the glove with pleasure.


    Suddenly the ground began to shake slightly and Bai Zemin quickly realized that this was not caused by the storm.


    "What is that...?"


    As he approached a window, the fog seemed to be disappearing in some parts. However, the strangest thing of all was that instead of fog, a dense cloud of vapor was slowly ascending into the sky. Also, as if a giant was slowly advancing, the ground was constantly vibrating and the buildings were shaking lightly.


    "Bai Zemin."


    As he watched the environmental change outside the window and prepared to leave the building for fear of its copse, Lilith''s serious voice sounded beside him.


    When Bai Zemin turned around to look at her and, for the first time since he met her, he saw a grave and even a little anxious expression on her face.


    Lilith looked out the window and warned: "You''d better get ready because this could be your first life and death battle... If you win, you will undoubtedly be stronger... If you lose, then your path can only end here."

 Chapter 18 - The Cruel Path Of Evolution

    Since Bai Zemin met Lilith, only about a day had passed. Although it was not a long time, his mind had already formed a small idea of the kind of person she was most of the time.


    yful, charming, even a little mischievous. As for kind, Bai Zemin restrained himself from thinking about that possibility since he didn''t believe Lilith was helping him out of pure kindness.


    Still, it was undeniable that she had helped him on many asions by providing him with information that, while he might have discovered on his own after some research, it was also true that time was precious in eras of chaos.


    However, this was the first time Bai Zemin had seen such a serious expression on her face and, although he was not so sure, there even seemed to be a touch of anxiety in her voice.


    "I won''t die... At least I have no intention of dying yet." Bai Zemin replied as he shook his head.


    Lilith was a little surprised to realize how calm he sounded when he said those words. She looked at him as he took off his backpack and left the stic bags containing medicines hidden in a corner and her eyes couldn''t help but glint with a hint of praise and even a small glint of unfamiliar satisfaction.


    "You know, you really are a weirdo." Lilith pointed out as she walked beside him in the direction of the exit.


    "You think so? Well, I''ve been told that many times." Bai Zemin shrugged and held on tightly to his sword as his eyes shed with a hint of resolve.


    "You really aren''t afraid of dying? This time you really might die!" She raised an eyebrow and reminded him.


    "I am afraid to die. Of course I''m scared." Bai Zemin nodded impatiently and continued, "But what I''m afraid of is not death itself, what I''m afraid of is not being able to see Meng Qi and my parents again... What I''m scared of is not being able to help them when they need me... But I am not afraid of death. For me, death is no different than eternal sleep and you know what? I love to sleep!"


    "You..." Hearing that he even dared to joke in such a situation, Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry and a look of helplessness shone in her beautiful eyes.


    "My God..."


    As the heavy rain poured down on his body and lightning lit up the sky quite frequently, Bai Zemin looked at the scene in front of him and his heart squeezed slightly.


    The dense fog in the surroundings had disappeared and a ring of at least a hundred meters around was now visible. However, what surprised Bai Zemin was that in the middle of the building, there was a monster as big as an elephant.


    This monster had various parts of its body surrounded with yellow mes that danced at high temperatures, which erased the surrounding fog. Its body was about three and a half meters long and was surrounded by a thick kind of armor that glowed as if it were metal. Its six legs were as thick as a door and it had a powerful horn nearly two meters long protruding from its mouth.


    "Since when did elephant beetles get so big and have mes around them...?" Bai Zemin felt his hair stand on end as he saw the giant insect slowly advancing towards him while looking at him with its two eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "Stop joking!" Lilith struck him gently and warned, "That''s a monster that has already gone through its first evolution, that is a First Order monster. Besides, as you also realized, that insect already noticed you so it will chase you no matter how much you run away."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently as he rushed towards another building nearby. With a heavy stomp, the ground beneath his feet shuddered softly, and using his 70 Strength points he jumped over three meters with rtive ease. Such a feat would be impossible before the advent of the Soul Record and without the aid of Soul Power, but with the power of evolution avable to all, the rules of the past were no longer written in stone.


    Upon reaching the top, Bai Zemin observed therge insect covered in mes approaching in his direction. The pressure he felt just from being watched by that pair of red eyes was so immense that he had to resist the urge to turn around and leave.


    Lilith tried to help him in every possible way so that he could survive and pass this test so she quickly exined, "Upon reaching level 25, all living beings acquire the ability to choose a job or ss. As you advance in Order, the power of each living being bes tremendously higher and the difference is not as simple as adding 1+1... The difference between level 24 and level 25 is as big as the difference between level 1 and level 24, if not bigger!"


    An even bigger difference? Bai Zemin could not help but gasp when he heard this. He was very clear about how big the difference was between the current him and a level 1 person; it was likeparing a small ant to a shark. There was noparison to begin with.


    "Then what about yesterday''s mantis?" Bai Zemin quickly asked.


    In his battle against the Great Fast Mantis, Bai Zemin had been in danger several times and a single mistake would have cost him his life. However, he never at any time felt such immense pressure as he was feeling right now as he came face to face against the giant elephant beetle.


    ording to what Lilith had just said, the level 25 Great Fast Mantis should already be a creature of the First Order as well. But he wanted to know why the difference was so great.


    "To obtain said ss and then evolve to be a First Order existence, every living being needs to ovee a test and fulfill a challenge. Until said challenge is not ovee, all Soul Power received will be stored, and leveling up will not be possible. That mantis you killed yesterday was still just an evolved creature but it had not yet taken the first true step on the path of evolution." Lilith cleared his doubt quickly. "However, that giant beetle is definitely a First Order creature. Those mes around it must be its special skill acquired after sessfully obtaining its job!"


    Bai Zemin finally understood everything. He nodded and thanked her before half-closing his eyes towards the iing creature.


    The giant elephant beetle was currently less than twenty meters away and strange roars came out of its mouth as it stared at him intently. The murderous intent exuding from its body was so great that even its own mes seemed to grow stronger.


    Obviously, this creature could sense the Soul Power inside Bai Zemin''s body and was eager to devour him.


    Although Bai Zemin was barely level 15, because he had been fighting and defeating enemies of a higher level than him since the beginning, stealing some of their Soul Power in the process, his own Soul Power was extremely rich at this moment.


    If the giant elephant beetle could absorb it, it could definitely evolve even further.


    However, the giant elephant beetle was not the only one who thought like this.


    Bai Zemin licked his lips and a sh of wildness shed in his eyes for a split second before disappearing and hiding under that cold gaze.


    From the first moment he defeated that Big Bee, Bai Zemin felt drunk at the pleasant sensation of feeling his body and soul growing stronger.


    The feeling of his muscles hardening, his ligaments strengthening, his flesh bing tougher and his brain capacity bing higher... Bai Zemin could feel it all!


    Humans were creatures that sought power by instinct. The history written in books was proof of this.


    Bai Zemin wanted power too... To survive, to live a better life, to protect his loved ones, to not have to bow his head to anyone, and to take revenge on those who dared to hurt his loved ones.


    Lilith thought he was silent because he was nervous or thinking about his next action. Therefore, she stood there, trying to give all her moral support at least.


    "I wonder..."


    Hearing his voice, she turned her face towards him and was so surprised that she, a higher existence, couldn''t help her eyes from widening slightly.


    A big smile graced his face which, although for someone like Lilith was not particrly attractive, at that moment was very striking.


    "I wonder how much I''ll grow after killing this beetle!"


    He eximed.


    The surrounding mana moved at his will and the magical power within his body burst forthpletely without holding back as he focused on his enemy only ten meters away.

 Chapter 19 - A Hard-fought Battle

    Bai Zemin''s body currently had a mana reserve of 134 points and his magic points were equal. Before the Soul Record showed up on Earth, activating the world''s mana and disying each person''s status window, it was precisely his Magic stat that caught the attention of the beautiful and charming subus Lilith.


    Until now, Bai Zemin had never used all of his magical power to the fullest since he never found himself in need of it. However, in the face of the approaching giant elephant beetle, he had no choice but to give his all if he wanted to survive.


    With a single thought, Bai Zemin spent his 134 Mana points immediately and pushed all that mana with his 134 Magic points towards the giant beetle. When the mana under his control flowed into the creature''s body, Bai Zemin immediately activated his First Order Blood Maniption skill.


    His face turned as pale as a sheet and his whole body felt weak after the abrupt loss of his mana reserve. However, he endured and began to make the blood burn inside the monster while using all his magical power.


    The results were immediately evident.


    Roar!!!


    A sound simr to that of a wounded beast roaring came from the mouth of the ten-foot elephant beetle. When it was only five meters away from being able to attack with its giant horn, its movements stopped and it raised its head to the sky while writhing ufortably as if it was suffering the most terrifying pain of all torments.


    Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill was indeed powerful, just as Lilith had mentioned earlier. It was just that until now, Bai Zemin had only faced mainly dead creatures that did not feel pain nor did they know the meaning of the word scared.


    By controlling his mana to get inside the enemy''s body, Bai Zemin could make use of all his magic to activate his Blood Maniption. The problem with this was that the cost was too heavy, much heavier than Bai Zemin thought.


    The elephant beetle writhed in pain and its giant body struck a nearby building. The seemingly sturdy and robust building''s foundation couldn''t even stand for five seconds before copsing with a loud explosion and raising a cloud of dust.


    Before the apocalypse, humans had no mana inside their bodies. However, with the intervention of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin''s Mana points were especially high. Now that he had used all his mana to execute a powerful attack, he felt as if he had lost all the sugar in his blood and his body felt extremely weak.


    However, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and hold on.


    His pale face without a trace of blood looked at his enemy and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth when he saw the three-meter elephant beetle stand up again.


    Roar!!!


    The monster red at him with murderous intent and its two eyes seemed to spit mes of rage as it headed towards him with somewhat unsteady steps. Its body was stained with blood and its armor-like shell had small cracks through which boiling blood seeped.


    When the blood came in contact with the yellow mes on its body, the liquid began to evaporate at astonishing speeds rising in a gaseous cloud into the sky.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin inwardly felt happy not to use external blood attacks or else he would only be wasting mana. After all, mes could be considered the perfect counter to his Blood Maniption skill.


    The wounded elephant beetle reached the building Bai Zemin was standing on and mmed its horn forward with all its might.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed when he saw the creature''s intentions and he hurriedly jumped off the building to the ground and rolled to the side.


    Boom!


    As if a demolition machine had hit it mercilessly, the three-meter-high building copsed immediately and soon joined with the building previously demolished by the elephant beetle.


    Stones of all sizes flew everywhere and, although Bai Zemin had rolled to the side at the first possible moment, he was still hit by a considerablyrge block of stone.


    "Ugh..."


    His body was sent flying two or three meters as he grimaced in pain and a small trail slid silently from the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the fact that his muscles were much stronger than in the past, that cement block would have left him half dead if not severely injured.


    Without giving him time to rest, the elephant beetle turned and rushed in his direction while the fury in its gaze seemed to want to consume him alive. Although its defenses and attack power were quite high, its internal body was weak like that of any other living being; Bai Zemin''s previous attack had damaged its organs, its flesh, and much of its blood disappeared due to the high temperatures of its mes.


    As a monster that had already passed its first evolution, sessfully bing a First Order monster, the elephant beetle could be considered a small overlord in this area. Now that a weaker creature had injured it to such an extent, it was naturally furious.


    After seeing what the elephant beetle did to the building with its horn, Bai Zemin did not dare to fight it head-on. Taking advantage of the fact that his speed was superior to that of the wounded creature, Bai Zemin endured the feeling of weakness he felt after the abrupt loss of mana and gritted his teeth fighting against the pain as he ran in search of another building he could quickly climb.


    One running and turning into different streets while the other relentlessly pursued and crushed everything in its path, Bai Zemin and the elephant beetle sought to end each other''s lives in different ways.


    It was clear to Bai Zemin that he simply could not win in a face-to-face battle against the elephant beetle. All of his body stats were below the creature except for his Agility. Therefore, to survive and win, he had to make use of his intelligence.


    After running mercilessly after its hated enemy for almost ten minutes, the elephant beetle had demolished more than seven buildings of different sizes. However, as a consequence, a look of exhaustion shed in its eyes.


    The constant loss of blood was something the creature could not bear and, although its mes were a powerful defensive skill, the elephant beetle could not use it to attack and therefore only served to keep its enemies away from its body. However, to keep its skill active at all times, the elephant beetle had to expend too much Mana and after so many powerful attacks, its Stamina was also quickly running out.


    Bai Zemin also noticed the change of pace in the creature''s steps and hurriedly jumped towards a nearby building hoping to end this battle as quickly as possible. His own Stamina had dropped by more than half and he had only recovered a bit more than 20 Mana points.


    After reaching the top of the building, Bai Zemin looked up to see the elephant beetle prepare to strike with its powerful horn once again. However, instead of jumping to the side, Bai Zemin jumped with all his might towards the giant beetle.


    Boom!


    Another building fell. However, its previous attack had created a big opening in its defenses and the elephant beetle could not prevent its hated enemy fromnding on top of its shell.


    Bai Zemin had justnded on the mutated insect''s upper body when a wave of fire assaulted his lower body at once.


    "It hurts! It fu*king hurts!" he couldn''t help but scream in pain as his face constricted horribly at the sensation of being burned alive. He felt as if his lower body was suddenly submerged in a pool of burningva and such a feeling of pain was driving him crazy.


    Although his defensive cloak protected his body, from the knees down he had nothing capable of fighting off the elephant beetle''s fire. Bai Zemin could feel his legs starting to burn little by little and the only reason why they had not yetpletely caught fire was thanks to the Treasure Normal Velocity Boots he was equipped with; however, he could clearly feel the boots melting rapidly without being able to withstand the heat.


    Gritting his teeth and fighting the urge for his tears to fall involuntarily from the overwhelming pain, Bai Zemin ran at full speed until he reached the creature''s neck.


    The giant elephant beetle''s entire body was covered by an extremely hard shell. If Bai Zemin wanted to break through its defenses he would need a lot of time and that was what hecked at the moment, not what he had to spare.


    However, the junction between the head and the rest of the body, the creature''s neck, was not surrounded by that shell. After all, this would limit its natural movements.


    Bai Zemin raised his sword and shed fiercely downward, tearing off arge chunk of flesh in the process. Blood sttered everywhere and fiery steam caused by the struggle between the liquid and the mes surrounded him.


    The elephant beetle sensed danger of death and its body began to shake violently as roars of pain escaped from its mouth.

 Chapter 20 - First Order Blazing Beetle

    For safety reasons, Bai Zemin immediately held his breath as the blood evaporated aftering into contact with the heat of the mes. He had no way of knowing if this monster''s blood had obtained poisonous attributes of some kind after eating different organisms to evolve to where it was currently.


    In any case, with his current Stamina he could endure several minutes without breathing for several minutes without experiencing any kind of problem.


    Enduring the overwhelming pain that enveloped the lower part of his body and slowly began to affect the other parts, Bai Zemin raised his sword and fiercely shed the neck of the huge creature again!


    Anotherrge chunk of flesh was cut in half and an evenrger wave of blood than the previous one came out of the monster''s body. The pain was so great that the giant elephant beetle began to run while roaring in pain.


    Boom!


    The huge sturdy body of the elephant beetle hit a building, knocking it down in the process.


    Several stones of all sizes flew everywhere and Bai Zemin was hit by several of them. His face constricted even more in pain and a big stone struck his head making him feel dizzy.


    He felt his whole world spinning and had to bite his lips with all his strength to the point of breaking them to fight the drowsiness that had suddenly overwhelmed him. A thick line of blood slid silently from his forehead to his left eye, partially covering his vision. Because the rainwater could not ovee the mes of the elephant beetle, the blood over his left eye umted until everything within his left vision range turned crimson red.


    Using the pain and hatred he felt after being injured to such an extent, Bai Zemin not only did not stop his attacks; on the contrary, he began to sh more and more ferociously! The Xuanyuan Sword in his hands had be a whirlwind of des that cutrge chunks of flesh per second!


    The giant elephant beetle was very strong. Its defense was powerful and its horn was strong enough to knock down minor buildings. However, its mobility was its greatest weakness. With Bai Zemin on its upper body, the giant elephant beetle had no way to reach that area so it could only do its best to force him down from it.


    Roar!!!


    Like a beast that had gonepletely berserk, the mutated beetle began to writhe ferociously as it mmed against every nearby building in sight. Some of these buildings copsed immediately while others held firm even after being hit several times.


    Bai Zemin felt his head spinning and the weakness his body and mind felt was slowly overwhelming him to the point where even his right eye began to see his surroundings blurred. With his left eyesight practically blocked by the blood dripping from his head and his right eyesight failing due to exhaustion, Bai Zemin had turned into something simr to a machine; with the glove''s protruding thorn firmly stuck into the monster''s flesh to prevent himself from falling, he shed with his sword relentlessly knowing that stopping meant the end of his path.


    The thought of not falling to his death was the only thing that kept him steady!


    Both living beings fought for several minutes for their own survival, trying to defeat the other for a higher evolution.


    The sound of constant explosions caused by more than twenty buildings copsing from the giant elephant beetle''s mad charge had defeated the sound of rumbling thunder. The area surrounding the pharmacy had be a dead zone.


    Crushed zombies with their deformed bodies and countless cement blocks were scattered everywhere. Some of them with their brains intact struggled with all their strength, tearing their legs away from the rest of their bodies as they crawled towards the source of the sound.


    The blood of over two hundred zombies in conjunction with the huge amount of blood lost by the giant monster had umted to the point where even the fierce storm had no way of washing it away as easily as before.


    After what seemed like an eternity, the wild movements of the elephant beetle stopped and its charge stalled. After the constant loss of blood, after being attacked again and again in such a delicate and deadly area by Bai Zemin, the beast finally lost all its energy and copsed to the ground.


    Boom!


    An explosion simr to that of a copsing building shook the surrounding ground and Bai Zemin''s body was almost sent flying. However, although he was not sent flying, the price he had to pay was high.


    A heartbreaking cry of pain slipped out of his mouth as he felt the bones of his left hand cracking.


    To hold himself steady, Bai Zemin had no choice but to rely on his left hand as well as his Piercing Glove. However, suffering from such a sudden and abrupt impulse, his wrist that was not so flexible had bent backward.


    The mes on the giant elephant beetle''s body had stopped as the beast could not withstand the energy consumption and the new pain made Bai Zemin''s mind clear for a moment.


    Making use of the sudden surge of rity, Bai Zemin wielded his sword and shed at an even faster speed than before. After cutting more than fifty times, several green letters shed in his retina.


    Since the birth of all the chaos after the arrival of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin had never felt so happy to see those strange messages. His mouth opened and closed several times as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he was so exhausted that he did not manage to utter any words.


    Before the whole world went out of control, Bai Zemin was just a normal student who lived his daily life striving for a better future. Although he was still striving to secure a better future, everything had changed.


    The bones of his left hand had broken, his left eye had closed due to all the umted blood running from his forehead, some of his dark hair had turned crimson red, his feet hurt and burned horribly, and his single open eye could hardly take in any information from the outside world.


    When had he ever suffered so much?


    Bai Zemin had once heard in the past that when the pain reached a certain point the brain turned off those receptors as an automatic defense mechanism so that it was no longer possible to feel pain. Before he was not so sure about this, but now he had confirmed it.


    Although he was in terrible condition, his mind was so exhausted that he no longer felt any pain.


    The mes surrounding the elephant beetle''s shell were extinguished after its death and the rain began to fall on the area once again after losing the burning heat that suppressed it.


    Standing over the three-plus meter creature, Bai Zemin could not help but lifted his face to the sky as he felt the raindrops falling on him. Although the battle was already over, his grip on the Xuanyuan Sword had not loosened as this sword was the only way he had to feel safe at the moment.


    Tired, his feet wobbled and he could not help but fall downward. In fact, he was so exhausted that he didn''t even notice he was falling to the ground. All he felt was the wind in his surroundings and that was it.


    However, fortunately for him, someone caught him just as he was about to hit the ground and make his already horrible condition even worse, an extremely soft body held him gently.


    The sweet scent of roses so familiar but at the same time so unfamiliar to him enveloped his exhausted body and as if it was the best medicine to relieve his situation he couldn''t help but breathe a bit more as if he was intoxicated.


    "Good job, Bai Zemin."


    A soft and innocent voice like that of a baby without impurities reached his ears. However, he could no longer distinguish what was what.


    " That was a wonderful victory... You can rest now..."


    As if they were the words of his mother and most beloved being, Bai Zemin obediently closed his eyes as exhaustion finally defeated him and a smile rose unconsciously on his face.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order zing Beetle level 30. Magic +50, Mana +70, Health +40, Stamina +28, Strength +15].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 16. You get +2 status points to distribute freely].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 17...]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 18...]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 19. You get...]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 20. You get +2 status points to distribute freely].

 Chapter 21 - Serious Injuries And New Enemy

    Lilith looked at the not so handsome face resting shamelessly on her bosom and a strange smile appeared on her lips as she recalled the entire process of the previous battle.


    Just one strike from the First Order zing Beetle was enough to kill Bai Zemin or, at the very least, knock him out and render him helpless like a fish out of the ocean. However, Bai Zemin managed to evade the most dangerous attacks and was only hit by the aftermath of those attacks.


    Whenever his life was in danger, Lilith could only clench her fists and look on helplessly, wishing that his path would not end here. But, Lilith knew very well that Bai Zemin''s enemy this time was too strong; even if his stats were overwhelmingly higher than a normal level 15 evolved due to his constant absorption of Soul Power from stronger enemies, the difference between a normal evolved and a First Order monster was simply too difficult to ovee.


    Unlike humans who acquire stat points to distribute after each level, monsters don''t get any of that. However, in return, they get a powerful boost in their overall stats after sessful ss advancement.


    She led him towards the pharmacy building which, coincidentally, was just a few meters away. The corpse of the First Order zing Beetley dead surrounded by all sorts of debris with almost the entirety of its huge head separated from the rest of its body.


    Lilith pointed towards the monster''s body and some things floated towards her. After a nce, she simply put them away.


    "At least I can do so much."


    * * *


    Bai Zemin couldn''t rest for long.


    Although his mental fatigue was very great, he was feeling tearing pain and itching simr to that of thousands of red ants crawling all over his body.


    When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but grimace at how horrible his current condition was.


    Thanks to the fact that the rainwater had washed away the blood on his face, he could now see out of his left eye. However, due to mental fatigue, his eyesight was not as focused as it used to be. The blood that was dripping from his wound after being hit by arge cement block on his head had also stoppedpletely and he could feel that part of his head stinging horribly.


    He felt his heart bleed when he saw that the Velocity Boots had already melted to the point of no return. Even if it was just a Normal Treasure, +10 Agility points was an improvement too great that he had suddenly lost.


    Moreover, looking at his practically destroyed wrist, Bai Zemin didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad.


    Happy because he "fortunately" fractured a hand and not a leg, which would practically render him an invalid in this world, Being an invalid in a world where dangers lurked around every corner was no different from being dead.


    "You finally woke up, sleepyhead."


    A soft, honey-sweet voice brought him out of his thoughts. Looking ahead, he saw the beautiful Lilith looking down at him with a smile that, for the first time to him, looked real and not faked.


    "Good morning... No no no no! How long did I sleep?" Bai Zemin suddenly became anxious about something and quickly asked as he tried to stand up. Unfortunately, he failed miserably as he felt burning pain from his feet.


    Only now did he realize that he had suffered burns of varying degrees. Moreover, the stinging he felt in that area was especially annoying!


    "It''s only been about thirty minutes, don''t worry." Lilith''s words calmed him once again.


    Gritting his teeth and with his forehead now beaded with sweat, Bai Zemin growled, "What''s wrong... What''s wrong with all this itching I feel?"


    "You suffered different kinds of injuries during your battle against that First Order monster." Lilith slowly exined, "If you were the previous you could have died. However, after absorbing an amount of Soul Power purer than yours, all of your stats underwent a drastic change. Your Health stat also affects the speed at which your body recovers from different injuries... The reason for the itching you are feeling right now is because your high Health is healing your body''s wounds at higher rates than you are used to experiencing."


    Bai Zemin, curious, couldn''t help but call up his status window to see how high his stats were now so he could draw his own conclusions.


    [Bai Zemin -


    Status Points: 22


    Level: 20


    Race: Human


    Job: None


    Title: None


    Strength: 55 (+30) / Agility: 71 (+5) / Health: 85 (+5) / Stamina: 75 (+5) / Mana: 199 (+5) / Magic: 179 (+5) ]


    "These stats are mine? Level 20?!" He couldn''t help but be surprised to the point of asking a meaningless question.


    Previously, because he had be unconscious, Bai Zemin did not know how many stats he had gained after killing and absorbing part of the First Order zing Beetle''s Soul Power.. His current stats were apletely different world from his stats before he ended the First Order monster''s life. Even his level had increased by so much!


    "Hehe... Your stats right now are really scary for someone of your level" Lilith giggled softly and looked at him with glittering eyes: "I have high expectations and a lot of hope in you, I hope I wasn''t wrong."


    Bai Zemin looked at her deeply before closing his eyes and saying casually, "You don''t need to worry. I will do my best to repay you for the help you have given me so far."


    He already knew from before that there was no way an existence like Lilith was helping him out of the goodness of her heart alone. All intelligent beings generally acted with a goal in mind and she had lived for who knows how many years so far, so it was natural not to act casually and waste her time pointlessly.


    However, it was better for him as well. That way, Bai Zemin didn''t need to feel indebted to her either.


    "You know, men who are too smart are not very well liked!" Lilith pouted charmingly, acting like a little girl. Soon, however, she smiled softly and assured him, "You don''t need to worry, though. After all, my goals and your ultimate goal will align perfectly, you''ll see~."


    "If you say so." He replied rolling his eyes. His only two current goals were to survive and find his family, as for the rest of the goals, they were only secondary goals.


    Suddenly, several zombies appeared at the entrance of the building, staggering around with their white eyes showing no sign of life. Thanks to the heavy storm, the blood on their bodies had mostly been washed away and they currently did not look as terrifyingpared to before.


    Bai Zemin tried to stand up but the pain he felt in his feet had reached the point where he could not move. With no other choice, he expended some of his mana and activated his First Order Blood Maniption skill.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The eyeballs of more than ten zombies exploded and blood began to flow uncontrobly from the sockets. However, that blood turned into twenty centimeter long thorns and fiercely stabbed the brains of the ten zombies.


    Before Bai Zemin could let out a sigh of relief, another five zombies appeared at the entrance and began to slowly slide towards him.


    Just like before, he had no choice but to spend some of his mana to end the lives of the iing zombies. Although the drain was fewer thanks to the blood of the zombies he had killed earlier, at this rate all of his mana would be depleted and, with his current condition, he would end up dying miserably.


    Under normal conditions, even a group of two hundred zombies was nothing in his eyes. However, he was currently unable to move and if those weak level 3-4 zombies scratched him or bit his skin, no matter how high his level and stats were, he would definitely not be able to survive another day.


    Lilith also noticed the current problem and frowned. Previously, the reason why she was able to help Bai Zemin just as he was about to hit the ground was because the battle had already ended and did not count as her interfering. However, the current situation waspletely different and she could not interfere in any way or she would be punished.


    But there was something that was disturbing Lilith. She was sure there was no way these zombies could get here so fast. After all, most of them had lost their legs or had been incapacitated after being crushed by the debris of the copsed buildings during the battle between Bai Zemin and the First Order insect.


    Suddenly she looked at a particr ce and saw a person running under the storm in the opposite direction of the gymnasium.


    This person was clearly not part of the group of survivors of Bai Zemin and the rest or else Lilith would remember it. However, she understood that this person was an enemy.

 Chapter 22 - Shangguan Bing Xue

    Soon, Bai Zemin had taken the lives of the second group of walking corpses almost effortlessly. The only problem was the consumption of Mana. Currently, Bai Zemin faced the difficult problem that he did not have good control over his own Mana; after all, he had never used or had control over such power.


    If he wanted to use his Mana to perform an all-out attack without caring about the consequences, then there was no problem since he did not need to worry about Mana consumption just as he had done against the First Order zing Beetle. However, if his goal was to make many weak attacks and with less consumption, then the problem appeared.


    To end the lives of those fifteen weak zombies, Bai Zemin had spent approximately 40 Mana points, which was quite considerable since currently his total Mana was 204 points.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not seem to be in luck today as after finishing off that group of five zombies, another group of ten appeared at the entrance and started walking towards him. Some zombies stumbled over the corpses of their own kind and struggled to get back on their feet, while others got stuck in the doorway from trying to enter in a group, blocking the path of entry for those behind them.


    Bai Zemin spent a total of 15 Mana points to end the lives of those who had sessfully entered and left alive those who got stuck at the entrance blocking the way.


    "Although I can temporarily make use of those zombies, if a mutated beast or an evolved zombie appears and lets this group of endless zombies start charging towards here, my little life might be in trouble." Bai Zemin frowned and felt incredibly frustrated.


    Lilith, who could only look on without being able to act, was about to give Bai Zemin something when a yful smile rose on her lips and she slowly said, "Apparently you''re more appreciated than you thought."


    He looked at her confused and with questioning eyes. However, the answer he was looking for came not from Lilith, but from the outside.


    The temperature seemed to drop several degrees suddenly and the already cold atmosphere due to the raging storm became even colder. The sound of zombies growling and bodies falling to the ground one after another could reach Bai Zemin''s ears even with the ongoing storm.


    After about five minutes, the zombies that were stuck were hit by something and their bodies fell limp on the ground to never get up again. On the back of their heads was a small wound the size of a baby''s fistpletely frozen by a thinyer of ice.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue dressed in white slowly walk into the building like an ice goddess, Bai Zemin''s expression became a bitplicated.


    She looked at him silently for several seconds and observed his condition carefully.


    After almost a minute where the two observed each other with different thoughts, Shangguan Bing Xue lightly clenched her pearl-white teeth and took a step forward as if she was fighting against something.


    Bai Zemin observed all this in silence. The reason he wasn''t afraid that she would want to do something to him was because at the first strange move he could end her life by destroying her from the inside out with his First Order Blood Maniption; even if she was powerful, she definitely couldn''t have higher stats than him.


    However, the facts proved that his precaution was not necessary. She crouched down beside him and without a word supported him to stand up.


    Bai Zemin quickly picked up the backpack and the few stic bags with his healthy hand; he put the backpack on his right shoulder and held the bags with his right hand. With Shangguan Bing Xue''s help, he slowly stood up. However, he had to grit his teeth to the point where his mouth began to bleed from the embracing pain and the ufortable itching under his feet.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue moved his left arm around her slender gooseneck to support him, her rain-soaked body shivered slightly and her eyes trembled softly. However, she did not say a word and slowly led him towards the exit.


    After reaching the outside again, Bai Zemin was shocked to see over a hundred corpses scattered everywhere. All of these zombies had been killed with a clean shot and their heads only had a small wound that had been frozen with a smallyer of ice preventing the blood from escaping from inside.


    Obviously to save him Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to end the lives of this huge group of zombies by herself. However, one thing Bai Zemin could not understand was why she was alone here and the other two were not? After all, Bai Zemin knew that she didn''t like him.


    Another thing that was bothering him a bit was why she was here to begin with. After all, the agreement was that he would look for the medicines alone and not join her, Chen He, and Liang Peng''s group. So, it didn''t make much sense for her to show up at this ce when she should be waiting in a rtively safe ce where the freezing water wouldn''t be able to reach her.


    However, the truth was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s appearance had gotten Bai Zemin out of a big trouble that in the long run could have cost him his life.


    However, seeing that she had no intention of speaking, he also said nothing and focused on supporting the pain he felt with every step he took.


    When they passed by the corpse of the giant First Order zing Beetle, Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated as if she wanted to ask something but in the end she seemed to be too focused on something else as her teeth were still clenched tightly. Without saying a word, she continued to move forward.


    The two walked and the raging storm attacked them mercilessly. Neither of them said anything as they both seemed to be fighting for different reasons and all the willpower they had seemed to be focused on the single goal of moving forward.


    The only good thing about all this was that fortunately, the fog had receded quite a bit thanks to the wild charge of the First Order zing Beetle and its mes so they could see much better than in the past.


    Suddenly a group of fifteen zombies rounded a corner and appeared before the group blocking the way. However, Shangguan Bing Xue casually waved her free hand and fifteen ice pikes appeared.


    As if they had a mind of their own, the fifteen ice pikes flew swiftly and the next second they had appeared before the fifteen zombies. The mindless creatures were struck in the head with precision and copsed lifelessly a momentter.


    The group of two had not even taken twenty steps when a mutated dog with brown fur appeared out of nowhere and charged towards them furiously.


    The mutated dog''s speed was very high, at least 30 or 40 points. A normal person would not even have time to cry out before their throat was ripped to shreds.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue said only one word to end its charge.


    "Freeze."


    Following the fall of her cold voice, the mutated dog''s body stopped dead in its tracks. Using the water under its feet, the beast''s body began to gradually freeze until it became a lifeless ice statue.


    Seeing this Bai Zemin could not help but feel a tinge of jealousy. If he had the high Mana control that she had his life would be much simpler and he wouldn''t have to fear losing all his Mana after several attacks.


    However, he was so focused on how powerful and precise her attacks were that he didn''t notice how her voice, for the first time since he met her, quivered slightly. She immediately gritted her teeth again as if that simple word had cost her all her energy and continued to support him slowly.


    * * *


    No matter whether it was Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue, both of them were soaked from the tips of their hair to the tips of their toes, and if it wasn''t because they were both evolved humans with much higher stats than their respective levels they would have definitely gotten sick as a result.


    Due to Bai Zemin''s injuries, Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to move forward at a snail''s pace, and by the time the two returned to the gymnasium it had been a little over an hour since they had left the pharmacy.

 Chapter 23 - Different Gazes, Different Attitudes

    The atmosphere inside the building was extremely gloomy.


    The sound of stifled sobs along with whispers containing words of fear and worry could be heard almost everywhere.


    Some men wereforting beautiful women and vowing to protect them with their lives, thus gaining the favor of those helpless women who had no one else to trust. However, how could those men who did not have the courage to pick up a weapon to fight defend them? But, with the condition the world was in, sometimes even false hope was weed with open arms.


    Among these men was Liang Peng.


    As one of the few men within this group who not only had the courage to fight, but also possessed the ability to protect others, Liang Peng, who was lustful by nature, was surrounded by a group of five female university students.


    Liang Peng''s appearance was not brilliant and, in fact, he was slightly ugly rather than handsome. However, what the naturally weaker women needed was to survive in this new world; this was something they had realized after a day of witnessing their friends dying before their eyes like flies.


    Chen He could also be surrounded by beauties if he wanted to; even more than Liang Peng. However, he simply stood in a corner as he looked at Liang Peng with a casual nce.


    Bang!


    Suddenly the door opened with a loud bang, drawing everyone''s gaze. Each of them praying to God or any saint that no more enemies had appeared.


    At first, when they saw Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin, they unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. However, after seeing her supporting him and seeing his staggering footsteps, their expressions were filled with disbelief; especially those people who had been saved by him.


    "He... He was injured?"


    "What creature could have been able to injure him to the point of taking away his capacity to move on his own?"


    "How could this be possible..."


    The group of surviving students and teachers began to murmur and their gazes were filled with terror and apprehension.


    If there was an existence out there capable of causing Bai Zemin, one of the strongest people in this group and one of the few who actually had the courage and ability to fight, to be left in such a miserable condition where he couldn''t even move on his own, then how were they going to survive? Dread and worries about the future overwhelmed their weak minds once again.


    Liang Peng also had a slight change in his previously smiling expression and for a moment forgot that he was apparently living the best moment of his life.


    As for Chen He, he was stunned for different reasons. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue supporting Bai Zemin, Chen He could not believe what he was seeing and for a moment even doubted whether his eyes were working properly.


    "Bing Xue you... Are you okay?" with eyes wide open and full of disbelief he asked.


    "I''m fine." Shangguan Bing Xue''s reply was short and cold as usual.


    As for Bai Zemin, he couldn''t help but look at Chen He as if he was an idiot. The injured person here who couldn''t even move properly was him, not her. Who was he asking then? However, he didn''t care too much and the next second he forgot about it.


    "I won''t say thank you since currently that word is even less valuable than it was in the past." Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman beside him, who was once againpletely soaked because of him, and said in a deep voice, "Today, it could be said that you got me out of a trouble that could have cost me my life. In the future, I will definitely return the favor to you until I''m even."


    Without waiting for a response, he gritted his teeth and removed the arm he was using as support on her. Feeling embracing pain under his feet, pain that even freezing water could not alleviate, he began to walk to his ce away from everyone.


    Every step he took was heavy and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead even though his body was cold.


    Seeing this, it didn''t matter if it was Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, or the rest of the survivors; they all realized the pain he was feeling at that moment was too great for words to describe.


    "He..." Chen He seemed to want to say something but as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue he preferred to remain silent.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she watched his back slowly disappearing at the end of the corridor and although she really didn''t like Bai Zemin, she epted that at least, he was a man with courage and bravery; unlike others.


    She looked at Liang Peng and her eyes shed with disgust, hatred, and disdain as she coldly whispered, "You piece of scum."


    In fact, the reason why Shangguan Bing Xue was alone when she went to find Bai Zemin was because Chen He had to stay behind to see to it that Liang Peng didn''t do something stupid since when she invited the two of them to go find him, Liang Peng was the first to immediately refuse saying that Bai Zemin had wanted to go out alone on his own.


    While Liang Peng''s words were true, Shangguan Bing Xue had received the highest education in society. Apart from personal talent, she had worked very hard to be what she was today. She, intelligent, could see the bigger picture and knew that Bai Zemin''s help would be needed in the long run because regardless of his negative points he was a good fighter.


    Therefore, when Liang Peng refused and upon discovering the almost naked lust in his eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to leave Chen He here to take care of him and prevent him from doing anything stupid. As for why she didn''t stay and let Chen He go find Bai Zemin, it was because even with her self-control she had no confidence in putting up with the strongman''s stupidities and might end up turning him into an ice statue.


    "Bing Xue, are you really okay?" now that they were finally a little further away from the rest of the people, Chen He looked at her worriedly and asked.


    "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not answer and, as if tired, closed her eyes as she sat down in a corner. Her white dress waspletely wet, hugging and outlining the curves of her body making her even more charming than she naturally already was.


    Even the gentlemanly and kind Chen He couldn''t help but let his eyes run wild and secretly stole a nce or two before closing his eyes to avoid looking anymore.


    Countless gazes fell on her and seemed to want to eat her with their eyes. But she had no intention or energy to pay attention to them... She had gotten used to this a long time ago anyway, to the looks of desire, lust...


    * * *


    "F*ck its mother!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse as he gritted his teeth and dropped to the ground like a broken rag without caring about anything but relieving the pressure on his feet.


    A person could never imagine how horrible the pain of feeling their own skin peeling off and their flesh tearing after being burned by the fire was. Bai Zemin had never in his life experienced such dreadful pain like this and he never wished to experience it again if possible.


    "Hehe... That''s what you get for acting all proud!" Lilith teased him mercilessly. Still, she reached over and helped him lean back morefortably against the wall with careful movements.


    "Leave me alone." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and grunted. His chest rose and fell as he took deep breaths, fighting the pain he felt. "I already owe that woman and I am truly grateful for her help. Whatever her reasons, the fact is that she helped me in my weakest moment... But I do not wish to owe her anything more."


    "You and that woman have known each other before?" Lilith asked as she sat down beside him.


    "No. Before the world became this hell, she and I had never interacted and probably never in our lives would have." Bai Zemin closed his eyes and replied quietly, feeling exhausted.


    "Then why do you seem to be so wary of her?" Lilith had noticed that while Bai Zemin kept his distance from everyone, he seemed especially guarded against Shangguan Bing Xue.


    While all the men were enchanted with her in some way or another, Bai Zemin was doing his best to stay away; the more the better. This was something that had confused her until now so she decided to ask around to get to know him better since there seemed to be a backstory. That was the reason why Lilith had thought that they had known each other before.


    Bai Zemin, exhausted, unconsciously replied, "All of you... Women... Are not a good bird."


    "Eh?" Lilith was surprised by his words. She wanted to ask him what he meant, but when she looked at him she realized that he had already fallen asleep.


    The pain was so great that Bai Zemin had immediately fallen asleep as soon as he was in a rtively safe ce. After all, he was not only in physical pain; his mind was exhausted beyond words as he had not yet had a proper rest after fighting a battle in which his life was about to end on several asions.


    In fact, he was so tired that he didn''t even notice what he had said at the end before he fell unconscious.

 Chapter 24 - Magic Grade Treasure

    Although it had only been five or six hours since he had awakened, the battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle, his first enemy who had actually taken a step on the true path of evolution, Bai Zemin felt as tired as a person who had not slept for two days in a row. Therefore, after his exhausted mind and aching body forced him to sleep after reaching a rtively safe ce, he was not allowed to wake up until the next day.


    The world had changed drastically. To say that the previous society hadpletely copsed was not an exaggeration in the least, and what all the survivors inside the sports center were hoping for was to get out of this ce and get back under the protection of the government and the military; only then could they feel a little more at ease.


    None of them knew the situation in which the army equipped with modern weapons was in... The reality was that none of them knew the situation of the outside world. However, for the sake of their own mental health, none of them dared to speak words of despair and even tried not to think of the worst possible situation.


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes again, the second day since the beginning of the change had ended and the third day had officially begun.


    "The rain stopped,,," He muttered with still slightly sleepy eyes as he concentrated on the noise outside.


    The sound of thunder, the illumination of lightning shing between the small cracks in the window that the timbers could not cover, as well as the fierce sound of watershing the world as if it were a punishment from the heavens; it had all stopped.


    "A few hours ago the storm stopped. The reason behind the strange weather in this world was because the sleeping mana could sense the approach of the Soul Record... Now that the Soul Record has finally reached this world, things will slowly return to normal."


    A soft, charming, yful, but also kind voice sounded a few meters away from him.


    Looking to his left, Bai Zemin saw an extremely beautiful woman sitting elegantly on a table next to the window that was now no longer being covered by a block of wood. The few rays of sunlight that slipped through the clouds surrounded her creating a great contrast with her ck hair and her dark-as-night dress... Without a doubt, this was one of the most beautiful scenes he had ever seen in his entire life.


    "Angel?" Still half asleep, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but mutter.


    "I''m not an angel. I''m a demon~" Lilith gave him the most beautiful smile he had ever seen in all his life. "Good morning."


    Although her smile was beautiful, to Bai Zemin it was extremely dangerous. As if he had received an electric shock, he flinched and looked away as he responded, "Good morning to you too..."


    Lilith''s eyes had a strange hint shing within them. She blinked for a few seconds before shaking her head as if dismissing an idea.


    "How about your body?" She asked as she approached him with soft steps like a spring breeze.


    "Now that you mention it..." Bai Zemin ignored her as she sat down next to him. He inspected his condition and was pleasantly surprised to find that the wrenching pain he felt yesterday was at least half gone. Although still painful, it was no longer unbearable for him.


    But what was most surprising was that, after the flesh burned by the beetle''s mes fell off, new flesh had begun to grow and skin was slowly forming on the less affected parts.


    "This... What is this all about?" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    "Didn''t I tell you already?" Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry seeing his expression. "Your health is currently several times higher than that of a normal person. If it used to take a person three or four months to recover from such injuries, you can do it ten times faster!"


    In fact, with the 90 Health points he currently had, his recovery speed was approximately nine times faster than that of a normal person with no evolution,,, Cell reproduction, repair of damaged cells, and regeneration of new tissue; everything was much faster.


    "At this speed, I only need a couple more days to fully recover." Bai Zemin felt excited and let out aplicated sigh.


    He felt happy since by recovering quickly he would finally not have to fear. After all, if another monster simr to the First Order zing Beetle appeared, with his current physical condition only death would await him. However, in the midst of that happiness, there was aplex emotion as he had finally realized that nothing would be like before.


    Bai Zemin shook his head softly and looked at Lilith as he stretched out his arms.


    She raised an eyebrow and teased, "You want me to hug you~?"


    He rolled his eyes and replied, "Give me my damn orbs already."


    "How do you know?" She looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Even though I had fallen unconscious at that moment, I know that you won''t let go of anything that could help me grow." Bai Zemin said indifferently. "After all, the faster I grow up, the better it will be for you too. Right?"


    "Tsk.. You really have no good sense of humor." Lilith clicked her tongue and scolded him while pouting cutely. However, the glint in her eyes was one of mirth as the smarter he was, the greater the odds of surviving and bing more powerful.


    "Here, I''ll give them back to you, boring man." She waved her hand and three objects floated towards him before falling gently into hisp.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with jealousy. He too wanted to wave his hand and make things float easily, but it didn''t seem to be something that would happen anytime soon.


    "Where did you get this?" he asked as he looked at her in confusion.


    She stretched out her right hand gracefully and without needing to say anything, Bai Zemin''s gaze was drawn to a beautiful gold colored ring with silver runes simr to a wedding ring like the ones Earth people wore.


    "You''re engaged?" he teased.


    "Idiot." She rolled her eyes charmingly and replied, "This is a space storage ring. Inside there''s a big space where I can save my stuff."


    "Just like in the novels." Bai Zemin nodded with understanding. "How can I have one of those?"


    How could he not want one? After all, with a ring like Lilith''s, he wouldn''t need to carry a backpack everywhere and his general life would be much simpler in this world.


    "If you want one with arge spatial size like this, then forget it." Lilith softly shook her head as she casually said, "This is a Legend grade Treasure. Even for you, it''s impossible to acquire something of such a level yet."


    "Oh." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but be slightly discouraged. Forget Legend Treasures, he had yet to even see a Magic grade Treasure, and his two strongest and most precious items were only Rare grade.


    "But." Seeing him depressed, Lilith continued, "If you''re lucky, you might be able to get one of lesser quality. You can also get a Green Orb, and maybe, just maybe, if your luck is really high... Maybe you can get one."


    "Forget it... I''ll make do with what I have for now." Bai Zemin no longer entertained the matter of the ring. Such things seemed too far away from someone like him yet.


    Turning his attention to the objects in hisp, Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up with delight, and all the previous bad thoughtspletely disappeared without a trace.


    The First Order zing Beetle had dropped three objects.


    Two orbs and one skill scroll.


    One of those orbs was orange in color, representing a Rare Treasure... Surprisingly, the other orb was deep yellow in color. In other words, Bai Zemin had before him an orb that contained a Magic grade Treasure!


    This was his first Magic grade Treasure! Although he had just heard something incredible like Legend grade Treasures, he had not been discouraged at all since after seeing how precious his Xuanyuan Sword and Full Coat were, he was definitely looking forward to seeing what this orb before him contained!

 Chapter 25 - The First In The Universe’s History

    Before seeing the contents of the orb, Bai Zemin felt mischievous and anxious as if he were a small child about to open his Christmas present. However, he fought the desire and turned his attention first to the orange orb.


    "Let''s save the best forst hehehe..."


    "You''re acting like a child, you know that don''t you?"


    "Don''t distract me."


    In the midst of light conversation as if the outside world was still peaceful and as if the danger of death did not lurk around every corner, Bai Zemin squeezed the orange orb with a bit of strength and after a sh of light, a new object appeared before him.


    Honestly, what Bai Zemin was looking forward to was another pair of boots that could rece his previous boots that were destroyed by the mes of the First Order zing Beetle... Unfortunately, things didn''t always turn out as one expected.


    [zing Ring (Rare Treasure): A ring that contains the power of burning fire within it. When equipped, Magic +10 points. Once per day it can release a re of fire that can be used to attack or defend].


    Seeing the deep red ring, Bai Zemin''s face turned a little strange. He looked at the beautiful woman a short distance away and slowly asked, "Miss Demon Race, what is this all about?"


    "Mm? What do you mean?" Lilith blinked at him and looked at him nkly.


    "What do you mean by what do you mean?" Bai Zemin didn''t know if she was ying innocent or really didn''t understand, therefore he asked patiently; "Why would a Rare Orb possess a Treasure with magic like this ring?"


    "Uh? Who said that objects with magic could onlye out of magic-grade orbs?" Lilith looked at him with amusement and softly exined; "While it''s true that the chances are low, from Rare grade Treasure onwards, objects like the ring in your hands can appear... It''s simr to the case of my space storage ring. Even an Epic Treasure can contain one, but its grade will be much lower."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched severely upon hearing her exnation and this time it wasn''t because of pain.


    In fact, he had assumed that the Magic Grade Treasures meant objects capable of releasing magic spells. However, he had apparently misunderstood the name of the ranks, attributing those names to the contents of the orbs.


    With a much more open mind and much more expectant than before, Bai Zemin turned to the deep yellow orb and crushed it.


    A bronze-colored light shed, forcing him to close his eyes for a second. When he felt that the brightness had disappeared, Bai Zemin opened his eyes expectantly and looked at the object in hisp. However, when he saw the appearance of the object, his expression turned a little ugly.


    A bronze-colored pocket belly in hisp. This bell was dented in several ces and there was even a part that had been forcibly torn off or had fallen off due to how old it was. Basically, it looked exactly like a useless bell.


    However, even though the appearance was extremely ugly, Bai Zemin was never one to judge a book by its cover; although his expression was not very good, his hopes had not been dashed in the slightest and he picked up the object to inspect it.


    [Broken Bronze Bell (Magic Treasure): An ancient bell that was broken and whose current defensive power is practically non-existent. When worn it automatically increases magic power and mana by 20 points. Effect: When the user is attacked, the Bronze Bell automatically releases a shield that protects the user from imminent danger. The amount of damage received affects the duration of the effect and after exhausting all its energy it takes 24 hours to recharge its power].


    Bai Zemin''s expression was a bit erratic and difficult to describe. On the one hand, he felt happy, but on the other hand, he felt confused.


    Practically non-existent defensive power... Well, just by looking at the appearance of the Bronze Bell he didn''t expect much but that description...


    "Forget it... 20 Magic points and 20 Mana points is great..." He spoke aloud to himself as if to lift his own mood.


    Curious, Lilith picked up the broken bell, and green letters shed in her retina with the object''s information. She handed it back to Bai Zemin and assured him, "Although this bell is broken and its description says that its defensive power is almost non-existent, in reality, it is probably the best treasure you could ever possibly obtain!"


    "Oh?" His ears twitched gently and his interest piqued. He looked at her with sparkling eyes waiting for her next words.


    "While the defensive power of this item might not be as strong against evolved beings, against other humans it will be your best ally." Lilith smiled, her eyes glittering strangely. "Currently, this world is not especially advanced in technology like other worlds. Therefore, it is likely that,,, Forget it, you will see for yourself when the timees."


    Although she had not finished her words, Bai Zemin felt that he understood what she meant. His mood lifted once again and he carefully put away the Broken Bronze Bell in the pocket of his Full Coat.


    His life had now acquired anotheryer of protection, which in this world was more than appreciated.


    "Finally, let''s see what this is." Bai Zemin picked up the skill scroll and the information immediately appeared.


    [Elephant Skin (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: Increases Stamina by +50 points].


    To say he wasn''t a bit disappointed would be a lie considering he was expecting a much stronger skill. However, 50 Stamina points was a huge amount of boost to his strength; even after so many battles and so many upgrades, Bai Zemin''s Stamina was only 75 points not counting the extra 5 from his Full Coat.


    Moreover, since it was a passive skill and did not take up space among the few avable ones he possessed to learn active skills, this skill was wee.


    With a thought, the skill scroll disappeared and several particles of gray light entered his body. Deep within his soul, a dull gray rune formed and Bai Zemin felt his entire body suddenly be much harder and tougher than in the past.


    However, before he could think of anything else, several green letters shed across his retina.


    [Evolution requirements fulfilled. Do you wish to evolve Elephant Skin skill to the next level?]


    "This... Woah!" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    What happened?! He hadn''t even done anything and it hadn''t even been two seconds since he learned the skill but it could already be evolved to the next level?


    "Lilith... Looks like I can evolve a skill." He said in a weird tone.


    "You probably fulfilled some rtively easy requirement?" Lilith wasn''t sure either. "Focus on that skill and look at the evolution requirement to confirm it."


    Bai Zemin nodded and quickly looked at his newly acquired skill.


    [Elephant Skin (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: This skill is at its maximum level and can evolve to the next level if the following requirements are met -


    [Stamina stat above 100 points naturally without external support: 125/100]


    [Requirements met. Do you wish to evolve the skill Elephant Skin to the next level?]


    Ah... Apparently, each skill had different difficulties to evolve. At least for Bai Zemin, it didn''t seem difficult at all to reach 100 points in a stat.


    However, when he told Lilith the evolution requirement, she didn''t know whether tough or cry when she said, "You little brat, do you think it''s easy for a person of your level to reach and surpass 100 points in stats? While there have been more people who have achieved that, there aren''t many... Besides, you are the first living creature I know in the universe''s history who is able to evolve a skill so fast!"


    Bai Zemin felt happy at her words, but he did not let that happiness go to his head.


    While he might be the first to evolve a skill so fast ording to Lilith''s knowledge, it was just an unssified passive skill so Bai Zemin did not believe that his act was something incredible.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that Lilith wasparing him to monsters like the God of the bible that Christians worshipped, or else his thoughts would not be so simple.

 Chapter 26 - Sex Machine

    The real reason why Bai Zemin did not feel that such an achievement was a big deal was mainly because he was only evolving an Unssified to First Order skill; it was not as if he was evolving a particrly powerful skill by any stretch of the imagination.


    Furthermore, while it was true that Bai Zemin''s Stamina had reached 125 natural points without external support, the reality was that almost half of those points came from the Elephant Skin skill itself... Of course, even with all the aforementioned, the fact that he could achieve so many Stamina enhancements in just over two days was the real achievement.


    Lilith had never met or heard of another existence capable of improving so quickly.


    With a single thought, the Elephant Skin skill began to evolve.


    The dull gray rune that was engraved deep within Bai Zemin''s soul lit up. Countless shes of lightning flickered from deep within him and his entire body began to heat up as a strange tickle-like but not so unbearable feeling was transmitted through every millimeter of his skin.


    After several minutes, the lightning shing inside his body receded and was absorbed by the rune from which it came before. However, the once dull gray rune had now be a deep bronze rune.


    [Elephant Skin (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5 ¡ú Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1].


    [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1: Your skin bes much tougher than that of any living being on Earth before the awakening of Mana. Increases Stamina +100 points].


    Bai Zemin was grinning from ear to ear as he looked at his 180 total Stamina points. He could feel practically unlimited energy from his body and the feeling of bing stronger once again excited him to the point of forgetting about his injuries.


    "You should be careful now that you have such monstrous Stamina." Lilith said out of nowhere, dragging Bai Zemin out of his daydream.


    "What? Why?" he looked at her with some rm.


    Could it be that there was really something bad? Maybe it was because his stats were a little off bnce? After all, Bai Zemin''s Stamina stat was his current highest physical stat and by a wide margin.


    Maybe the body needed to bnce itself somehow?


    Lilith looked at him with a serious expression and slowly said, "Well... Your current Stamina is almost twenty times higher than that of a normal man and woman. Imagine what would happen if you suddenly decided to unleash your libido wildly on a woman''s body? The poor girl would probably be devastated~".


    "..."


    Bai Zemin''s face rotted when he heard her words.


    She thought he was a sex machine or something like that?


    With his face as ck as coal, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and bellowed, "I swear I''ll kick your ass someday..."


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing him gritting his teeth and looking at her as if he wanted to bite her to death, Lilith felt so amused that she started tough out loud.


    This was the first time she thought that a lower existence was so interesting!


    * * *


    Three dayster, the sixth day since the Mana was awakened by the Soul Record.


    During these three days, Bai Zemin did not leave the cafeteria and closed the door firmly, isting himself from the rest of the people. Except for eating and drinking, Bai Zemin''s only entertainment was chatting with the beautiful and charming subus Lilith... Fortunately, due to constant evolutions, his digestive system was no longer as problematic as that of a normal person.


    In this time, he focused on recovering from his injuries without doing anything else. In addition, to avoid any kind of trouble, Bai Zemin had talked to Chen He and asked him to take all the food out of the cafeteria, leaving only what he needed for himself and a bit for emergencies.


    This way, he did not have to be in contact with people he did not know and did not trust while he was still injured.


    Bai Zemin stood up and stomped on the ground several times as if checking something.


    "Em. The wounds on my feet and legs healedpletely." He nodded in satisfaction and relief.


    Now, even if a second monster simr to the First Order zing Beetle appeared he was confident that at least his chances of victory weren''t practically non-existent like when he was injured and unable to move.


    The only problem was that his left wrist was still broken. However, he only needed to use his right hand to wield the Xuanyuan Sword so he was temporarily fine.


    Bai Zemin estimated that he would need at least another seven days for his wrist bones to fully recover. Although seven days was quite a long time and his Strength would be affected as a result of not being able to use both hands at the same time, this result was already good enough considering that in normal cases a person would need two to three months to recover from a bone fracture.


    "Let''s see how things are going outside... Besides, I have a debt to pay." His eyes shed coldly as he opened the cafeteria door for the first time in three days.


    "When you act mad you look hot~" Lilith, as beautiful and charming as ever, walked behind him as if she was his shadow.


    * * *


    Unlike three days ago, the mood inside the gymnasium had not improved in any way,... On the contrary, the hope of many students and teachers began to flicker.


    The cold and fever medicines that Bai Zemin had obtained from the pharmacy had already been distributed by Shangguan Bing Xue and the help of other teachers; therefore, those who were sick had improved a lot and those who were about to get sick were able to avoid illness sessfully.


    Each one of the survivors had been well fed and, while it was true that the food was no longer as luxurious or extravagant as in the past, at least all of them were able to have three meals a day without fail.


    However, even under such conditions countless times more luxurious than that of who knew how many people who at the moment could only hide in some dark corner without food, the hope of all the survivors in the gym was shaken.


    The reason? They, who were waiting for the arrival of the military army or, at the very least, the support of the police forces, had not yet even heard the sound of a siren.


    In the gymnasium, there was also a big screen, but there was no news and all the channels were dead. As for the radio; it had also copsed as well as the phone signal.


    Bai Zemin caught the erratic eyes of the people and when they saw him appear walking some sighed in relief that the group''s strength was rising while others had no apparent reaction.


    However, the most surprised of them was Shangguan Bing Xue. She looked at him and her beautiful blue eyes had a strange glint in them.


    "Are your wounds okay now?" She asked with clear surprise in her usually indifferent voice.


    This shocked Chen He to the marrow of his bones and his eyes widened in astonishment. In fact, his surprise was no less than when the Soul Record disyed his status window the first time.


    She was worried about him? But how could such a thing be possible...? Didn''t they just meet? Didn''t they dislike each other? Chen He''s head was full of unanswered questions.


    While the handsome Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with surprise and Bai Zemin with caution, he actually did not know that the reason she asked that question was not that she cared about him; it was because she had seen how severe the burns on his feet were!


    With such dreadful burns, Shangguan Bing Xue had figured that it would at least take him two months to walkpletely naturally again, after all, Bai Zemin''s level was obviously not low; although he had not said anything and she had not asked, Shangguan Bing Xue was almost 100% sure that that three-meter tall beetle had been killed by him.


    A person capable of killing such a hideous monster could not have a low level.


    However, what Shangguan Bing Xue did not expect was that only four dayster, Bai Zemin would appear again as if his previous wounds had never existed.


    What kind of immortal monster was this?

 Chapter 27 - Bai Zemin’s First Change

    "My wounds are fine now. Thank you for asking." Bai Zemin took a moment to look at the faces of the people in front of him before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and replying.


    Hearing that he was indeed fine and confirming it through his natural voice, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes had a strange glint in them after confirming that his wounds had effectively healed.


    "I see." She only nodded before looking at Chen He silently.


    The talented archer understood the intention behind her gaze and slowly began to exin to Bai Zemin the situation.


    "During the past three days when you were recovering, the condition of the sick due to the low temperatures of their bodies improved with the help of the general calefaction. Thank you for that." He honestly thanked on behalf of the rest of the survivors. Soon, however, he frowned and continued, "But there is another problem at present."


    Bai Zemin was not surprised. He nodded slightly and finished his words instead, "The food is running low, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Chen He sighed and scratched his head in frustration. "Currently, because we didn''t want to make the situation any worse than it already is, we let everyone eat their fill. The problem is that now the reserved food finally ran out. We can onlyst until tomorrow."


    Liang Peng, who had been silent with his big hammer, interrupted, "Then why don''t we just go get some more? Those zombies are slow as hell and those dogs and cats may be fast but they''re too dumb. I don''t think we''ll have a problem if we all move together."


    "In fact.. I''m afraid we have no choice but to go out and forage for food at the university restaurants." Chen He had no choice but to say yes.


    Food was an indispensable resource that could not be missed. Even the strongest evolvers had no choice but to eat to provide nutrients that the body needed but did not produce naturally. Without food, everyone would weaken to the point where lifting a single finger would be a challenge. Moreover, the chaos resulting from starvation was something no one was willing to let happen.


    "Besides..." Cai Jingyi, the same girl who had met Bai Zemin at the beginning of the apocalypse, suddenly seemed to gather the courage to speak. Although she felt a little self-conscious under everyone''s gaze, she continued, "If possible it would also be good if we can get clothes... Actually, since there are male and female changing rooms for showering, hygiene is not much of a problem. However, after almost a week of wearing the same clothes, it is starting to be a bit unbearable."


    "We will definitely get more clothes." Shangguan Bing Xue was the first to agree as she frowned slightly. Although her clothes were free of dirt stains and her white dress along with her silver hair made her look like an angel, the truth was that after not being able to change even once in six days, her mood was not the best.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times but he said nothing. Even he did not feelfortable with the current situation, not to mention the women who were by nature beings who constantly worried about cleanliness.


    Seeing that no one disagreed with her words, Cai Jingyi couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    "By the way..." Taking advantage of the momentary silence, Bai Zemin looked at Chen He and casually asked, "The army, the government, the police forces... No word on this?"


    Hearing his question, Liang Peng, Cai Jinyi, and the few teachers present looked at Chen He waiting for his answer.


    "Nothing..." Chen He shook his head to no one''s surprise.


    "But." A bespectacled teacher interrupted with an anxious expression. "Young master Chen, your Chen family is a big family with power in the army and your father a Regimental Commander? Shouldn''t they send someone for you at least?"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. Family with military backing? Regimental Commander? He hadn''t expected Chen He to have such a background.


    To think that this handsome guy''s father was actually a veteran soldier with military rank Colonel. Bai Zemin had a strange glint and his gaze could not help but shift slightly towards Shangguan Bing Xue... Then, her background should be simr or superior to Chen He''s.


    Chen He''s face changed slightly but soon returned to normal. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment before sighing: ''''Indeed... I was hoping that my family would get here soon, but apparently the situation is far worse than we all thought."


    "How can that be possible...?" The teacher who had spoken earlier looked desperate and his face lost all color.


    If even an important person like Chen He had been practically abandoned to his fate by his own family, how could they, people with no real backing, expect support from the government or the army? It was nothing but wishful thinking!


    They all looked desperate for a moment. The only two people whose expression remained unchanged were the indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue and Liang Peng who was casually looking around.


    Even Bai Zemin''s expression turned a bit ugly. Not because of theck of military or governmental response; but because of his family... The worse the situation was outside, the less likely it was that his family would survive amidst such chaos!


    They have to be okay. No matter what, definitely nothing could happen to them... Bai Zemin clenched his fists, ignoring the pain in his left hand. Every time he thought about his family, his heart squeezed hard as if a giant stone was pressing down on it.


    However, no matter how much he wanted to see them and run out to find them, he couldn''t do that. As strong as he was, Bai Zemin did not know what kind of dangers dwelled outside this ce and he was not arrogant enough to believe that his strength was enough to ovee them all.


    "Then, let''s go find the food we can." Bai Zemin said coldly. His tone of voicecked emotion, "However, there should be some changes from now on."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, noticing the change in his eyes and his indifferent voice seemed to hold a higher weight than in the past. While Bai Zemin was previously indifferent, his current indifference contained several degrees of coldness that was not there before.


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly, also secretly surprised by the abrupt change.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and slowly exined, "From now on, those who are unwilling to help in any way will only be able to eat enough to not starve. To be honest, I have no time to waste with leeches here. If no one is willing to move to advance and get out of this damn ce, then I will start moving on my own with people who really want to get out of this hellhole. But I definitely won''t get dragged down by anyone!"


    Lilith, who was visible only to Bai Zemin, stood silently beside him. When she heard his words, her eyes glittered and a silent smile rose on her lips.


    From a certain point of view, it could be said that this was the first major change in Bai Zemin after the world had changed. He had already saved many people out of kindness, but if they wanted to keep him using that kindness, then he would abandon them without even a second thought; to him, his family was everything.


    As long as he had such an impulse, then he would not be held back by anything... Lilith''s only worry was that if Bai Zemin''s family did not survive, it was probable that he would not be able to rally a motive to fight for; therefore, she had to think of countermeasures.


    No matter what, she couldn''t just let him fall in this ce.


    "Wait, wait a moment!" Liang Peng raised his voice and looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes, "Are you crazy?!"


    Bai Zemin casually looked him up and down before looking him in the eyes and asking coldly, "And you are what? My previous words were not a question. What I said is what will happen, whether you like it or not, you don''t have a choice here!"

 Chapter 28 - Cowardice & Courage

    Bai Zemin''s words stunned everyone present. Regardless of whether they were teachers or students, the people able to participate in this small meeting and express their opinions stared straight ahead with nk expressions.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this situation. Her brain was like a supeputer, remembering what had just happened and soon her eyes shed softly as if she had finally understood everything.


    Chen He, who always had a calm expression on his face, could not help but gasp in a breath of cold air as he looked at Bai Zemin as if he was an unidentified alien.


    Until now, although the time they spent together was not much, Chen He had identified Bai Zemin as a person who enjoyed loneliness more than thepany of others and was usually quite calm. Therefore, now that he saw him go crazy and say such arrogant words, he did not know how to react.


    Moreover, Chen He had seen how terrifying Liang Peng''s strength was during the first day of the apocalypse after the arrival of the Soul Record to this world. A single blow from his hammer was enough to turn a zombie''s body into a pile of meat paste!


    "What arrogance, brat!" Liang Peng''s eyes opened as wide as those of an enraged bull. His beard quivered and he looked at Bai Zemin as if he was going to jump on him at any moment.


    Liang Peng had seen Bai Zemin''s speed back then when he decapitated zombies. Although he was fast, Liang Peng believed that at such a distance he only needed to stretch out a hand to crush him like an ant; such was the confidence in his physical strength!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he looked at the man who was like a small giant.


    His current mood was gloomy to say the least. As if that wasn''t enough, his left hand was still hurting, his family might be suffering from hunger or who knows what kind of hardship... Since this person does not understand in a good way and words could not reach him, a bit of pain might make him understand the meaning of the word terror...


    Bai Zemin took a step forward and was about to make his move when a cold but beautiful voice stopped him.


    "Okay, let''s do as you say."


    Everyone looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in surprise and disbelief. Even Bai Zemin himself was surprised that this woman agreed with his words so easily and without argument.


    "Bing Xue, you... Are you sure of what you are saying?" Chen He looked at his childhood friend in shock. It was no secret to anyone that he had been in love with her for years; therefore, he knew very well that she was an intelligent woman. However, he did not understand why she had epted such an idea that was clearly not good at the moment.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head but did not exin anything. Among those present, only she had noticed that Bai Zemin''s mood was on the floor and if it wasn''t for her interrupting just in time, it was likely that things would have gotten out of hand. Right now, thest thing they needed were internal battles.


    "While I agree with what you said, I need you to exin better what you have in mind. Otherwise no one will ept such a wild idea like that." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin indifferently and slowly exined, "At this point, everyone''s mood is not good. The situation of the unknown world is getting worse and worse. If we suddenly tell them that their meals will be cut off, no one will ept it willingly."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and took a deep breath to calm down a bit before speaking slowly, "Of course, what I want is not for everyone to suddenly have the courage to fight. I know something like that is illogical."


    Noticing that things had calmed down, the teachers present, Cai Jingyi, and Chen He secretly let out a sigh of relief. As for Liang Peng, he only snorted and remained silent as he listened to what Bai Zemin had to say about it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and indicated with her eyes for him to continue exining his idea. If Bai Zemin had asked everyone to fight in order to eat, then even if the strength of the group fell she would have no choice but to ask him to left alone. After all, very few people were willing to risk their lives and the human mentality had not yetpletely changed to adapt to the new world.


    Bai Zemin continued: "My idea is simple... After we find food, the students and teachers who are unable to fight will carry it. In addition, when we look for clothes or other useful items, these people will also help... I also think it would be good to get some beds. In short, whatever is logistical support and does not require risking life and death, all those who want to eat their fill should cooperate."


    After a moment of silence, the handsome Chen He was the first to open his mouth, "I agree. That idea is good enough."


    "I agree as well." Shangguan Bing Xue finally nodded in perfect ord.


    In the end, everyone epted Bai Zemin''s suggestion. While some of them might not be satisfied, three of the four fighters in the group had already made up their minds so those without fighting ability could only ept their fate.


    When the new rules were announced, many peopleined loudly and some of them even began to curse. However, when Bai Zemin said that those who disagreed and all those who continued to make a fuss should leave the group, all the "courage" of these people disappearedpletely and no one else was willing toin for fear to be kicked out of the group.


    What a joke! As weak as they were, being expelled from the group and the protection of those with real power was no different to courting death!


    Bai Zemin looked at the more than a hundred people present and an idea shed in his mind. It was a bit annoying, but in the long run, it might be his best help in finding his loved ones.


    With this in mind, he stepped forward and said aloud, "I know many of you are afraid of being scratched by those zombies as most of you here have probably seen the aftermath... However, you don''t need to be so scared! Those zombies are even slower than a normal person like you, so imagine how slow they are for people like me and everyone else who have leveled up by absorbing the enemy''s Soul Power!"


    The eyes of several people had a strange glint in them upon hearing this. Indeed, zombies were slow and if one was careful, even a normal person could kill a zombie. However, it was not easy to ovee the fear, let alone knowing that zombies were not the only danger.


    But Bai Zemin''s next words changed things: "I will personally hunt zombies, cut off their legs and arms, even crush their jaws! You just need to have the courage to pick up a weapon and finish them off to gain Soul Power and level up!"


    People began to murmur and stare at each other as they argued amongst themselves. Clearly, there were many tempted by the offer. After all, without their hands, legs, and without their teeth; the zombies were nothing to fear.


    None of them were really willing to die and there were many of them who didn''t want to do more embarrassing jobs for fear of fighting. However, at the end of the day, fear was one of the strongest human emotions.


    After a minute, no one stood up and everyone was silent.


    While Bai Zemin''s words were tempting, no one was willing to risk their lives just like that. Even if the zombies were incapacitated by him, there were still terrifying insects and other horrible beasts that could emerge from anywhere at any time. Asking them to pick up a weapon to fight after living almost twenty years or more in a peaceful society under the protection of rules,ws, and their parents. was no different than asking them to walk naked down the street in broad daylight; it might sound easy, but no one in their right mind was willing to do something like that.


    However, these people forgot that sense had already disappeared and that the mentality of the past no longer applied in this new world. Unfortunately, by the time many of them realized this fact, it would be toote to regret it.


    Liang Peng folded his arms and looked at the scene with a mocking expression.


    Chen He was casual, unconcerned about what was happening in front of him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a strange glint in her eyes and looked at the women present seemingly thinking about something.


    "Since you are unwilling, then you can continue to be trash for the rest of your lives." Bai Zemin looked at the crowd coldly and snorted. However, just when he was about to turn around and leave, a soft voice took him by surprise.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Zemin looked to the side and saw the pretty but normally shy and fearful Cai Jingyi looking at him with a serious expression.


    She gritted her teeth softly and continued, "Please let me go with you to kill zombies."


    Cai Jingyi was a smart woman and knew that although they were currently being protected, if a problem that Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, or Bai Zemin could not solve arose, just by having strength of her own her chances of surviving in this world would be higher; otherwise, it was only a matter of time before she would die for some reason or another.


    When a rock fell on a silentke, waves always appeared no matter how small they were.


    "Let mee with you, I want to kill zombies too!" A young man around 19 years old, wearing sses and whose body was thin stood up and took a step forward.


    "I also want to level up. Let me go with you please!" Another young man in his 20s stood up and looked at Bai Zemin with determination.


    "I''ll go with you." A pretty female student with some freckles also stood up while gritting her teeth. Although her body shivered with fear, she still decided to step forward.


    Only four of them huh... It will do for now. Bai Zemin thought silently and a smile raised softly on his face as his eyes scanned the four people who had the courage to step forward.


    Sometimes, human beings just needed a little push to dare to do things they normally would have never even thought to do.

 Chapter 29 - Fu Xuefeng

    "There are even two women here who had the courage to stand up but you, who call yourselves men, don''t have the courage to take a step forward?" Bai Zemin looked at the male students and even the male teachers with undisguised disdain.


    Hearing his words, all the men on the scene who did not dare to step forward blushed so much that it seemed like all the blood in their bodies had rushed up to their heads. However, none of them dared to look him back and, of course, none of them dared to step forward.


    On the other hand, the two male students who had the courage to step forward could not help but straighten their backs a little more. Even the sses-wearing and slightly skinny student had more courage than men with bulky bodies.


    Bai Zemin no longer wasted his time with these people. They themselves would soon regret the opportunity they had just missed.


    "Is it alright with you guys if we go out to look for food now?" Bai Zemin looked at the other three leaders and asked.


    "Fine with me." Chen He nodded and picked up his bow as he looked at the woman beside him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply stood up and walked towards the exit without saying anything.


    As for Liang Peng, he just snorted as he picked up his hammer and followed the other two without saying a word. Clearly still upset about what had happened earlier.


    Bai Zemin looked at the four people who decided to follow him and slowly said, "You four follow me. You don''t need to carry anything, but you should mentally prepare yourselves for what''sing."


    The four nodded quickly indicating that they understood. Seeing this, Bai Zemin turned around and walked out with the four students behind him.


    "Everyone, please follow closely behind President Shangguan''s group and the rest. I hope we all contribute a little bit of each other to improve everyone''s lives." Teacher Jia Jiao pped her hands and tried to raise everyone''s spirits.


    * * *


    The group led by Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng walked slowly and with looks full of precaution as they escorted over twenty male and female students.


    Taking out over a hundred people and protecting them all was an incredibly difficult task to aplish. After all, unknown dangers lurked around every corner and slow zombies were the least of the worries of people who had been absorbing the enemy Soul Power and constantly leveling up; but the danger of high-level mutated animals or evolved insects was much higher and was something that even they dared not take easily.


    Therefore, to prevent unnecessary losses and to make the job simpler for themselves, the four of them had decided to bring a few more than twenty people to carry the food on this asion.


    Of course, the pretty and shy freshman, Cai Jingyi, had registered all the people who were willing to go out and work but did not have the opportunity this time; these people could eat freely and would be mobilized in the near future... As for those who were not willing to work, they could only eat what was necessary to not starve.


    The world had changed and the old rules no longer applied. Slowly but surely there would be necessary changes that would be implemented over time. This was only the first of many more toe.


    The four evolved people were divided into four parts, each protecting one side of the rhombus in which the more than twenty people were enclosed.


    Liang Peng, whose strength was monstrous, was in charge of the front. When the zombies approached, he would charge forward and needed only a swing of his hammer to turn that zombie into a bloody mess.


    Although his hunting method scared many students, the reality was that it worked well.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, whose ability to control ice and move it at will was incredibly strong, was in charge of protecting the right of the diamond. Whenever a zombie came too close, an ice spike would appear above its head and pierce its brain silently.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s hunting method was extremely beautiful. Not even a drop of blood fell to the ground and the ice fragments floating in the air were extremely charming. Not even a single zombie managed to show any signs of breaking through her defenses.


    Chen He, who was at the back of the group, was probably the most rxed person at the moment. His right hand was holding an arrow and his left hand was tightly gripping his bow.


    When a zombie escaped Liang Peng''s range due to his normal speed, Chen He casually shot an arrow and the walking corpse fell to the ground with a wound on its forehead.


    Bai Zemin, who was in charge of protecting the left side of the group, silently looked on as a zombie slowly crawled out of a building dragging its feet and approached towards the group.


    "They really are slow..." He couldn''t help but shook his head softly. After so many upgrades to his Agility stat, zombies were like moving turtles from his point of view.


    However, although to Bai Zemin they were slow and not much of a challenge, from the point of view of the other survivors they were extremely terrifying creatures.


    When they saw the zombie''s dead eyes and the amount of bloody wounds on its body, as well as its yellowish teeth full of human flesh or any other living thing stuck in between, it didn''t matter if it was male or female; they all shuddered in terror. Many of them even began to sob silently.


    In fact, the sound that could be heard most in the group was the restrained cries of the people. They, who had been living safely for six days without having to see such creatures, were again forced to remember that the present world was no longer the world they knew.


    "Who wants to go first?" Bai Zemin looked at Cai Jingyi and the other three students as he spoke in a deep voice, "I''ll hunt them down for you. You just need to give them the final strike and enjoy the benefits, easy. Don''t let me be disappointed, opportunities like this won''t alwayse."


    Although the four of them gathered the courage to move forward at that time, when facing the zombie face to face it was natural to feel fear. Therefore, after several seconds, none of them spoke.


    Just as Bai Zemin''s face was beginning to turn ugly, one of the students slowly raised his hand and in a trembling voice asked, "L-Let me do it first."


    It was a bit of a surprise for Bai Zemin to see that the first person was actually the thin student with sses. This guy was average in every aspect and his body was even weaker than that of a normal young adult without evolving through Soul Power absorption. However, his courage wasmendable.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Zemin looked at him for a moment and asked.


    "I-it''s Fu Xuefeng!" The sses-wearing student quickly announced. His eyes looking at the zombie that was slowly but surely approaching and, though his weak body quivered in fear, he took a step forward and asked in a low voice, "Big brother Bai... I wonder if I can ask you something?"


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes. He was already doing everything he possibly could, but this person wanted more? However, he didn''t immediately burst out and asked slowly, "Tell me. What is it about?"


    Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and, while looking at the zombie said words that surprised Bai Zemin, "I hope you will lend me your sword and let me kill that zombie with my own hands. No help, just me!"


    Although his voice was quite low, the group was not big therefore many heard his request. Most looked at him in shock and disbelief, others looked at him with indifference, and others looked at him with pity as if they were already looking at a dead man.


    You''re as thin as a bamboo pole but you want to show off? Many of the men who had been mocked by Bai Zemin''s words felt that they could finally vent the bad smell and secretly sneered.


    "Okay. Since you have so much resolve and courage, you can do it all by yourself." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed strangely and without another word, he handed the Xuanyuan Sword to Fu Xuefeng silently.


    "This... Incredible!" Fu Xuefeng immediately felt the huge boost of Strength rushing through his body after the sword ringed by strange runes touched his hands.


    He, who was always considered the weakest, at this moment felt that he could break the bones of even the strongest student!


    Under the surprised and scared gaze of many, Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and while observing the zombie less than ten meters away he tightened his grip on the wielding hilt of the sword.


    Although his Strength stat had gone up dramatically thanks to the treasure in his hands, all of his remaining stats were even below average and average at best.


    Besides, the fact that one scratch was all he needed to receive for his life to be over was something he knew perfectly well.


    Nevertheless, Fu Xuefeng gritted his teeth until his lingual gums bled before stepping forward.


    Bai Zemin watched all this with shing eyes. He was going to give the sword to the four students after hunting the zombies, but Fu Xuefeng''s request was something he did not expect.

 Chapter 30 - Mind Manipulator

    Was Fu Xuefeng scared? Of course, he was obviously scared.


    However, he fought against the panic and forcibly suppressed his instincts to retreat. His whole body, every cell seemed to be begging him not to do so and to step back where he knew he would be protected.


    Fu Xuefeng could feel the stares of the other survivors prickling his back; pity, mockery, disdain, wonder, disbelief, surprise, and many other looks with different meanings. However, he endured.


    The reason he endured all this? In reality, it was a very simple reason and for many, it might not be anything special... The only thing he wanted was to be able to raise his head at least once in his life.


    Since he was young, due to his weak constitution and as a consequence of his below-average appearance, he was always ridiculed in different ways. Fu Xuefen, who came from a hard-working family, also wanted his parents to be proud of him.


    Now that the world had changed, he longed to be able to change his life and, if they were still alive, to be able to give his parents a source of security on which they could rely in times of need. Now that a powerful person like Bai Zemin had stretched out a helping hand to him, Fu Xuefeng was willing to do anything to hold on to it.


    As the zombie slowly approached, Fu Xuefeng could feel his legs trembling. Still, he too advanced slowly and began to circle around the zombie, studying the creature''s movements carefully.


    Due to Bai Zemin''s actions, the whole group had no choice but to stop momentarily and everyone''s attention had been focused on what was happening on the left side of the small human rhombus.


    "And now what?" Liang Peng asked in frustration as he surveyed the scene.


    Chen He didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw Bai Zemin''s reckless actions. His move practically forced everyone to stop in a ce where they could be attacked at any moment.


    However, the only person present other than Bai Zemin himself who knew the reason why he was so calm, was Shangguan Bing Xue. She, who had practically saved his life three days ago, knew that very close to this ce was the battlefield where the huge beetley dead.


    All the dangerous creatures nearby had been crushed by the beetle, decapitated by Bai Zemin, or had their brains crushed and frozen by Shangguan Bing Xue herself. Therefore, the only temporary danger was some straggling zombies that definitely did not reach a hundred.


    After nearly two minutes of circling the zombie, Fu Xuefeng finally calmed down a bit and realized that Bai Zemin''s words werepletely true... These apocalyptic creatures were incredibly slow!


    Suddenly, Fu Xuefeng dashed to the right, causing the zombie to slowly start turning around. However, his previous move was just a feint and he quickly moved to the left, confusing the zombie for a moment.


    Fu Xuefeng raised his sword high in the air and shed down with all his might, shouting to shake off his fears. Unfortunately, he couldn''t concentrate due to his fear, so the sword sliced off one of the zombie''s arms instead of falling on its head.


    However, he was not sad or disappointed; on the contrary, he was delighted. Because he had finally realized that as long as he was a little careful, these mindless zombies were not as dangerous as he thought!


    Taking advantage of the zombie''s weakened side due to the loss of a limb, Fu Xuefeng silently slipped behind the zombie and with a strong sh without much skill, he easily hacked off the infected creature''s head.


    [You have acquired the soul power of Normal Zombie level 3. Stamina +3.]


    [You have leveled up to level 2. You have received 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    As the zombie''s body fell forward and blood stained the ground, Fu Xuefeng was surprised when several green letters shed in his retina.


    In the end, the 19-year-old was so shocked that he stood there in a daze.


    "Congrattions on officially entering the path of evolution." Bai Zemin''s voice snapped him out of his surprise. He looked at him and asked, "I did?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry seeing the guy''s dumbfounded face. In a serious voice, he said, "If it wasn''t you who did it, then who was it?"


    "I did it... I did it! Hahaha! I finally killed my first zombie!" Fu Xuefeng shouted without caring whether he attracted another monster or not.


    Bai Zemin simply looked at him but did not stop him. This guy was not only expressing his joy, but he was also shouting to shake off the lingering fear that still remained in him. After all, it wasn''t easy to step forward to battle against death when you know that someone else was willing to do it for you.


    Moreover, none of those present mocked Fu Xuefent''s childish attitude. On the contrary, they all looked at him with astonishment and disbelief while the looks of ridicule and disdain were long gone.


    Fu Xuefeng suddenly ran forward and picked up a white scroll that had fallen from the zombie. Although he hesitated for a moment after knowing what it was, he gritted his teeth and walked toward Bai Zemin as he said, "Big brother Bai, this skill, I give it to you."


    "You give it to me?" Bai Zemin picked up the scroll in a daze. He definitely did not expect this move.


    [Stealth (First Order Active Skill) Level 1: Erases your presence to some extent while weakening your body smell and the sound of your heart. It costs 10 Mana points to activate and takes 4 Stamina points per minute to keep activated. After deactivation, it has a cooldown time of 20 minutes].


    "I give it to you. You use it." Bai Zemin handed the scroll back to him and shook his head. He looked at him with appreciation and said, "Anyway, I never thought of taking what rightfully belonged to you. However, I like grateful people like you. I just hope you can continue to be like that and not get carried away by the emotion of the moment."


    "Don''t worry, big brother Bai. Although my family may be poor, my parents taught me values. Favor with favor is repaid, and this favor is so great that I will never forget it!" Fu Xuefeng clenched the skill scroll tightly and looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with gratitude.


    Not only had Bai Zemin given him the courage he needed to fight, but he also spoke to him with respect and had even allowed him to keep a supernatural skill like the one in his hands. In this world where the strong devoured and fed on the weak, a skill, as useless as it seemed, was no different than possessing another life-saving source in times of need.


    "Go get some rest for now. Also, I advise you to add your status points to Agility and Stamina. That way, with your Stealth skill, you could be a terrific assassin." Bai Zemin gently patted his shoulder and advised honestly.


    Without hesitation, Fu Xuefeng wished to learn the skill just as Bai Zemin had told him. Then, he silently handed the sword back to him before returning to the crowd with his back straight. Those who had previously red at him now did not dare to stare at him for more than a second before looking away.


    Now that his initial fear was gone, as long as Fu Xuefeng maintained that courage and as long as he was on good terms with one of the four main leaders of this group, his strength would only increase more and more. No one was foolish enough to look for trouble where there was none against such a person.


    "You''re a mind maniptor~" Lilith sneered beside him. However, even though it seemed like she was mocking, her eyes glittered with appreciation as she said, "Inflict fear first, then embarrass him with your previous talk to push them forward, finally give him power and respect... Kya~ Little Zemin, big sister loves you more and more!"


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly before turning around and walking back.


    Indeed, Lilith was right. What he was doing was maniption.


    Right now, Bai Zemin might be much stronger than most. However, even he was not able to fight against thousands of zombies; his Stamina would be drained sooner no matter how high it was. Therefore, he urgently needed people able to follow him willingly, people able to be his sword.


    Lilith was also delighted that Bai Zemin had understood this so soon. After all, even she herself was not invincible, let alone he who had barely taken his first steps in this new world of evolution and death... Besides, Bai Zemin''s move also suited what Lilith needed and was a first step to what she hoped he could one day be.


    The group of people soon left the corpse of the zombie decapitated by Fu Xuefeng; their first of many toe.


    Other zombies appeared along the way, but all were appropriately dealt with by the main fighters, cating some of the survivors'' fear. Soon, however, they saw several buildings copsed and crushed as if an earthquake had struck the earth during the night and their gazes were filled with horror and shock.


    What kind of creature could do such a thing?


    Survivors were apprehensive about moving forward and many could not help but stop in fear of whaty ahead.

 Chapter 31 - Soul Stone

    Not to mention the powerless survivors; even Chen He and Liang Peng had changes in their expressions when they saw the debris of different sizes scattered everywhere. The entire ce looked as if several bombs had blown up the foundations of nearby buildings and demolished them in the process!


    "What... What happened here?" Chen He muttered dumbfounded. Although his words were uttered unconsciously, everyone heard him clearly due to how awfully quiet the atmosphere was.


    "No need to worry." Bai Zemin broke the silence and continued to move forward.


    "No need to worry..." Chen He looked at Bai Zemin''s back and wondered if this person had gone crazy. If there was no need to worry about this, then what were they going to worry about? However, another person spoke up just then:


    "Let''s continue. It should be fine." Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head and also slowly moved forward.


    "This..." Chen He did not know what to say. His childhood friend had also gone crazy? Since the world changed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s attitude had changed a littlepared to his memories; this was something confused for the talented archer.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she had changed; Shangguan Bing Xue was simply adapting to the new world and learning the new rules for survival. Simple as that.


    Being forced by the fighters who protected both sides of the diamond, Chen He and Liang Peng had no choice but to move forward. As a consequence, all the survivors were forced to walk whether they wanted to or not, after all, they could not survive alone as theycked the power to do so.


    * * *


    "My God..."


    "What... What is that creepy thing...?"


    "Beetle? How can there be such a big beetle?!"


    When the group of more than twenty people arrived at the ce where the body of the First Order zing Beetley inert, it didn''t matter if it was Chen He and Liang Peng or if it was a powerless survivor; they all gasped and took a step back.


    Seeing the creature''s body that was over three meters tall and looked simr to a small flesh building, they were all shocked beyond words. Moreover, when they looked at that mighty horn and its long legs, they all felt as if their hair stood on end just imagining having to face something like that.


    "What other monster could have been able to kill this terrifying beast?" Liang Peng couldn''t help but slowly reach out and touch the elephant beetle''s shell only to be surprised to realize that it felt like he was touching cold metal.


    "Apparently the monster that fought this elephant beetle cut off arge part of its head." Chen He noticed arge amount of dried blood running down the creature''s shed neck and quickly came to the conclusion.


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply stood silently as she stared at the giant beetle. Only she knew that the cause of all this was probably the man who was even younger than her and the person who had had the least interaction with the rest of the group.


    "I wonder if the big monster that defeated this First Order beetle is also a monster in bed~" Lilith joked as she listened to the humans'' conversation. She would never miss a chance to tease him as she loved his reactions.


    As for the "monster" that had ended the life of the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin, he almost spits out two liters of old blood when he heard the words of the beautiful subus beside him.


    This woman really didn''t know when to give up! Bai Zemin secretly gritted his teeth, trying not to imagine wild scenes.


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze and not caring about theirments, he walked towards the head of the giant elephant beetle and jumped approximately three meters with a loud stomp.


    Seeing this scene everyone was amazed and astonished. A three-meter high jump was something that in the past would be taken as superhuman, but now it was happening before their very eyes.


    Fu Xuefeng clenched his fists tightly as he secretly vowed to be powerful enough to perform such feats. Cai Jingyi and the other two students also had resolute looks in their eyes, further reinforcing the idea of bing stronger.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Bai Zemin whispered softly as he approached the giant beetle''s forehead.


    "Little Zemin, are you doubting the older sister?" Lilith folded her arms, emphasizing her already big attributes even more.


    Cough... Bai Zemin quickly turned his gaze away as he secretly cursed her.


    Without further ado and under everyone''s confused gaze, Bai Zemin wielded the Xuanyuan Sword and using the tip easily pierced the beetle''s flesh. He cut several centimeters deep until he reached about half a meter before finally stopping.


    Bai Zemin stuck his right arm in as he put the sword down for a moment and rummaged around before finally pulling his now blood-filled arm back out. However, his attention was on the dark yellow rock the size of a baby''s fist in his hands.


    The rock was not perfect and had many imperfections in it. However, its glow was extremely enchanting.


    "That''s a First Order Soul Stone fire element." Lilith nodded and slowly exined, "I had previously overlooked it as it is not valuable to me, but to the current you, it is. Soul Stones are used to evolve skills, boost the power of spells cast from the same element, and can even boost treasures as long as you find a person with the cksmith ss and enough ability. In short, Soul Stones have many other uses that you will slowly learn about."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered when he heard her words. Such a treasure had almost been overlooked and fortunately Lilith remembered it or else he would have no tears to cryter.


    The more time passed, the more he realized how valuable the help that Lilith was giving him was. While he could learn all of this on his own as time went by, the truth was that it was an extremely big advantage in the beginning.


    Without saying a word, Bai Zemin took out a stic bag from his backpack and carefully put away the First Order Soul Stone before putting it back into his backpack. Then, he took out an empty bottle and began to draw blood from the beetle.


    He had not forgotten the requirements to evolve his Blood Maniption skill to Second Order. It was so difficult to defeat the First Order zing Beetle and his life was close to ending on so many asions that Bai Zemin couldn''t even imagine defeating nine other simr or more powerful creatures... Worse yet, he also needed to defeat a Second Order monster!


    One step at a time... One step at a time. Bai Zemin sighed as he continued his work.


    While everyone was dumbfounded, Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful eyes glittered and without saying a word to anyone, she walked away from the group.


    "Bing Xue? Where are you going?" Chen He called out to her but waspletely ignored.


    A few secondster and just when Bai Zemin had finished filling several bottles of blood just in case, Shangguan Bing Xue came back walking like an ice goddess.


    "That woman is smart." Lilith praised as she looked at the silver-haired woman. "She went back to look for the body of the mutated dog that was frozen to death three days ago to obtain its Soul Stone."


    "What, those creatures have too?" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    "Not all of them." Lilith shook her head and slowly exined, "Even evolved creatures don''t necessarily form a Soul Stone. Besides, the value of an unranked creature is far less valuable than a Soul Stone from an officially evolved creature... But still, it''s valuable to you."


    F*ck its mother... Looks like I should go find the mantis corpse when I get the opportunity. Bai Zemin sighed and after washing his hands with some water he climbed down from the giant beetle''s body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a bang sound forced Bai Zemin to look in that direction and when he saw the scene his face became a little strange. Not only he had that strange reaction; Chen He, the rest of the survivors, and even the cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue had strange looks stered on their faces.


    Lilith looked at the scene with a touch of amusement as well, waiting to see what would happen next.

 Chapter 32 - Bai Zemin’s Strength

    No one knew exactly how it happened as everyone''s attention waspletely fixed on the mysterious actions of Bai Zemin and the disappearance and appearance of Shangguan Bing Xue. However, at this moment, the little giant Liang Peng was lying on the ground, sitting on his butt while looking at the giant beetle in surprise.


    "What happened?" Shangguan Bing Xue broke the awkward silence and asked with a small frown.


    Liang Peng didn''t answer her and instead jumped off the ground as he shouted loudly, "Damn it! This beetle''s shell is so hard that even with my strength and hammer I can''t break it!"


    Those survivors who were enduring the urge tough when they saw Liang Peng on the ground turned pale when they heard this.


    Liang Peng had been unconsciously considered as the person with the most physical strength in the whole group because of his huge hammer and the ease with which he wielded it. However, as one of the strongest in the group, even he could not break through this beetle''s defenses.


    What did it mean not to be able to break through the enemy''s defenses? It meant that in the event of a battle, it was only a matter of time before he would have to retreat in defeat or be killed.


    Then, if a creature on the level of this giant beetle appeared, Liang Peng might have a chance to flee. However, they were all weak people with average stats; if they were left to their fate it would only be a matter of time before they died miserably.


    Many young female students could not help but burst into tears again, realizing how dangerous the world was now and how little life was worth.


    "That big man looks like he graduated from a fool''s college." Lilith couldn''t help but giggle softly as she yed with her hair.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly at the growing fear of the survivors. At this rate, all his ns would fly out the window before they were even put into action.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Zemin slowly walked towards Liang Peng and stretched out his right hand as he calmly said, "Can you lend me your hammer for a moment?"


    "What do you want it for?" Liang Peng looked at him suspiciously. His impression of Bai Zemin was not very good at this point after what happened earlier in the gymnasium.


    "Just to see if I can break through the beetle''s defenses. Don''t worry, I''ll get it back to you right away." Bai Zemin looked at him seriously and assured him.


    Liang Peng looked at him as if he was an idiot and was about to say something when suddenly an idea shed in his mind. With a strange smile, he raised his hammer and handed it to Bai Zemin, "Here."


    "Thank you." Bai Zemin nodded and stretched his hand forward.


    When Bai Zemin''s hand came into contact with the hammer''s handle, Liang Peng scoffed and released his grip. However, the scene of Bai Zemin being sent to the ground by the weight of the hammer did not happen, unlike what Liang Peng was imagining in his mind.


    "Uh?"


    "Look! Bai Zemin can also hold Liang Peng''s big hammer!"


    "Not only that, he''s doing it with one hand!"


    Some people began to whisper softly amidst the sound of sobbing.


    Chen He also blinked in surprise at Bai Zemin''s physical strength. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes shed as if she had finally confirmed her earlier theory.


    [Skull Breaking Hammer (Normal Treasure): A hammer over 2 meters long created with a metal called Atium. It weighs 300 kilograms and is capable of crushing a medium sized vehicle with ease if its wielder has enough power to wield it. When equipped, +20 Strength.]


    The hammer was bright blue in color and while it brought the same amount of Strength as Bai Zemin''s Xuanyuan Sword, it was obvious from reading the description and seeing the difficulties of lifting the hammer that his sword was superior in every aspect.


    Bai Zemin took a big step forward as he lifted the hammer with his single healthy hand and, after raising his right arm above his head with the hammer pointing towards the sky, his 85 Strength points fully burst out as he smashed with all his power downwards.


    The weight of the hammer together with Bai Zemin''s total Strength being equivalent to almost nine normal people before the evolution caused a loud bang as a result of the sudden movement.


    Boom!


    After a loud boom and a small shockwave, several students could not help but fall to the ground as they lost their bnce when the ground beneath their feet shook from the great weight of the weapon and the force with which it was used.


    Everyone could not help but suck in a breath of cold air at the thought of what would happen if that strikended on them. Wouldn''t they be crushed into meat paste? Forget about them, even a normal house would copse!


    Bai Zemin looked at the cracks in the giant elephant beetle''s shell and nodded seemingly satisfied. He turned to look at Liang Peng, who was stunned looking at the cracked shell and said casually, "It really is tough. It looks like I can''t break it. Here, thanks for your hammer."


    After picking up the hammer, Liang Peng couldn''t help but reach over and touch the ce where Bai Zemin had just banged.


    Crack... Crack... Bang!


    As if that was all that was necessary, when Liang Peng''s hand came in contact with the shell, over fifty centimeters of the shell dropped to the ground, revealing the flesh and bloody cracks inside.


    "This... Wasn''t Bai Zemin supposed to be an evolved Agility type? Besides, his Strength is even superior to Liang Peng''s?" Chen He was dumbfounded as he looked at the ground split by the weight of the beetle, the weight of the hammer, and the heavy blow Bai Zemin had just made.


    "Who knows. Even I haven''t shown everything yet. Come, an idea urred to me," Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head slightly before walking towards Bai Zemin and Liang Peng,


    "I guess everyone hides their own secrets." Chen He nodded. He followed Shangguan Bing Xue and as he looked at her back he couldn''t help but think under his breath, "Although I wish you trusted me enough to not have secrets..."


    ...


    "Then..." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said with a somewhat surprised tone, "You want us to use the beetle meat as food?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and continued, "The energy called Mana empowers the living beings in the world. Then, it is likely that the giant beetle''s meat also contains some remaining Mana. I assume that the probabilities that it is beneficial to the human body are high and it is also a good source of food."


    Apart from the four main leaders, Cai Jinyi was also present as she had demonstrated good ideas during the early days of the evolutionary apocalypse. Meanwhile, the other survivors were inside the pharmacy looking for and storing as much medicine and medical utilities simple to move; in this world where unwanted surprises awaited in every corner, it was unlikely that social order would be established soon and theboratories in charge of producing medicine would not be in operation either. Therefore, it was best to get as much as possible now that they had the opportunity to do so.


    "I think it''s a good idea." Chen He agreed without hesitation.


    Bai Zemin secretly sneered. As Shangguan Bing Xue''s suitor, it was natural for Chen He to agree with whatever she said.


    Liang Peng and Cai Jingyi also agreed with her suggestion. Not only could they obtain a source of food, but they could also fortify the body by consuming the monster''s meat. After all, the reason for the apocalypse was not a virus; the reason why everything changed was caused by the Mana!


    After some discussion, the five people finally came to the conclusion that they should first secure the surroundings and get some tools to take care of the elephant beetle''s flesh: in the meantime, the monster''s body could only stay here. No one was worried about the meat suddenly going bad because as an energy booster, the Mana was doing a good job.


    Thirty minutester, the group left the practically copsed area and continued advancing in a northwesterly direction. Although there was still medicine left in the pharmacy, there were 2 survivors carrying 2 big backpacks each and some stic bags full of all kinds of medicines.


    The next point the group was aiming for was a nearby restaurant in search of food, being this ce not only the closest but also the one that was rtively less ringed by buildings inparison, facilitating the vision of the surroundings, mobility, and preventing them from being trapped in case arge group of zombies appeared without warning.


    * * *


    Inside a three-story building that used to hold sses in the past, two people were hiding next to the window looking out at the restaurant fifty meters distant.


    This building that had previously been used to hold sses had now be a hellhole. Blood stains were everywhere, tables and chairs turned carelessly over, doors broken... The whole ce was as if a hurricane had swept through it during the night and the only two people alive were these two hidden people.


    Three days had passed since thest time they had eaten something and finally, hunger was beginning to ovee their sense of fear.

 Chapter 33 - Arrogant And Vicious Qiao Long (Part 1)

    "He Yuhan, are you sure you want to do this?" asked one of the two surviving students hiding in the building.


    "Xu Fen, do we have any other choice?" He Yuhan, a tall and fit young man in his twenties replied helplessly. "It''s been almost seventy-two hours since Ist tasted a bite and my stomach roars as if a monster is hiding inside. If we don''t take the risk now to get some food, when our energy runs out it will be difficult to even move a single muscle."


    Xu Fen''s face was filled with helplessness. When had he ever had to go through such suffering? Going hungry was something he had never expected to happen to him. In the past, if he wanted something to eat, a call to a restaurant or a visit to a food center was all he needed to satiate himself, but now all this had disappeared so abruptly that it was hard to digest it all casually.


    "I knew it. If we had stayed with the group, none of this-"


    "Don''t say any more!"


    Xu Fen was muttering some reproachful words when He Yuhan''s voice stopped him with a shout that startled him. He Yuhan didn''t seem to care if the zombies or some other creature had heard his scream as he looked at his fellow survivor with eyes full of fury as he growled, "You want to go back to that ce? What for? Do you want to be Qiao Long''s bitch? Eh?!"


    Xu Fen''s face turned purple when he heard this and his heart filled with regret after remembering everything Qiao Long had done during the three days they were in his group.


    "Poh..." He Yuhan spat on the ground as he cursed, "I''d rather starve to death or be eaten by a zombie than stay with that wild dog surnamed Qiao! It had only been three days but his humanity was already eaten by beasts!"


    "Hey, look! Look over there!" Xu Fen suddenly interrupted hispanion and quickly tugged at his clothes to urge him to look out of the window.


    With a face full of anger, grief, and helplessness, He Yuhan forced himself to calm down and peeked his head out of the window. However, what he saw shocked him greatly and he could not suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Who... Who are these people? Are they still human or are they ghosts?"


    * * *


    The group of more than twenty survivors led by Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, and Bai Zemin finally arrived at the nearby street where the restaurant they aimed for this time was located. The walk was slow due to the survivors'' fear so it had been another ten minutes since they left the ce where the First Order zing Beetle''s corpsey.


    "How will we do it?" Bai Zemin asked casually as he looked at the surrounding two hundred plus zombies.


    "It''s impossible to avoid a confrontation against them." Chen He surveyed the surroundings before pointing. "I think the best idea is to let me lure them out slowly. That way we can annihte them all much easier after splitting them into smaller groups."


    Because there were few buildings nearby, the zombies were quite scattered ifpared to other ces and the odds of being ambushed by a creature were much lower as well. However, the downside was that due to theck of buildings when one zombie was alerted, the others would also notice the nearby life force and they would start moving in that direction.


    "I get your idea though... Wouldn''t it be easier if we just move forward and crush them all?" Liang Peng couldn''t help but point out.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him as if he was an idiot, however, she nodded to express her agreement, "Underestimating the zombies is not good. But I also feel that it would be easier to simply charge in and finish them off with a single strike to avoid attracting too much attention for too long. Anyway with the strength of our group a few hundred zombies shouldn''t be any problem."


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue did not agree with Liang Peng''s attitude of underestimating the enemy, she also felt that there was no need to give them importance when they did not deserve it. It was precisely for this reason that she epted the proposal of the man with the hammer.


    "Then let''s get it over with." Bai Zemin didn''t even wait for the others and charged forward like a whirlwind. In less than three seconds he had already closed a distance of several meters and found himself in front of the first zombie.


    His right hand shook gently and the Xuanyuan Sword shed with sharp light for a split second. In the next instant, the zombie''s head flew up and created a beautiful arc in the sky as red blood spurted out like a fountain.


    However, Bai Zemin had already left that ce a long time ago so he could not even smell the scent of blood, let alone see it.


    [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power].


    [You have acquired level 3 Normal Zombie soul power].


    [You have acquired level 4 Normal Zombie soul power].


    ...


    Even after losing his Velocity Boots during his battle against the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin''s Agility was still far superior to that of a normal person and most evolved people. With 76 Agility points and being almost eight times faster than a normal person, Bai Zemin''s current speed had reached a point where he could move at approximately one hundred kilometers per hour.


    Unlike most automobiles that needed some time at first to get up to speed, making use of his 85 Strength points to push himself with his legs, Bai Zemin could reach a speed of 0-100 kilometers per hour in just one second!


    His body flickered through the crowd of zombies at astonishing speeds while small explosions sounded every time one of his legs stomped the ground to propel himself forward.


    In less than five seconds, ten zombies had fallen to the ground decapitated and their blood was slowly beginning to umte.


    "No matter how many times I see it, that speed is insane..." Chen He couldn''t help but force a smile as he looked at the ongoing massacre. Was the help of the three of them even necessary here to begin with?


    "Let''s go." Shangguan Bing Xue said indifferently as she took a step forward. Her body moved like an ice butterfly and, although her speed was not as high as Bai Zemin''s, she was definitely not slow as even Chen He and Liang Peng were quickly left behind.


    With a smooth wave of her hand, ten small ice bullets appeared out of nowhere, and with another smooth movement gracefully the ten ice bullets silently pierced the heads of ten zombies almost at the same time.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue might not be as fast or as strong as Bai Zemin since these two stats of hers were lower than his, her crowd fighting ability was actually much more efficient.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin was not using his Blood Maniption skill, the reality was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice bullet pration ability was much higher. In addition, her control over Mana was truly spectacr. Therefore, when she joined the battle she had soon imed the first ce in kill count with Bai Zemin following closely behind.


    Chen He sighed before drawing three arrows from the quiver on his back and cing them in his bow. With a simple pull and release of the bowstring, the three arrows soared through the skies like dragons and found themselves hitting three different targets at exactly the same time. The next instant, another three arrows shot out and three more zombies fell lifeless with an arrow stuck exactly in the middle of their foreheads.


    Although his killing speed was not as high inparison to Shangguan Bing Xue, it was only slightly lower than the speed at which Bai Zemin without using any skills cleared enemies.


    Chen He''s skill was Professional Sniper and as long as he had the necessary weapon, even a fly two kilometers away could not escape his shots.


    Liang Peng snorted and seemed to take the zombie clearing as apetition. With a fierce growl, his body suddenly swelled up and several parts of the clothes he was wearing cracked,


    Bang!


    With a mighty stomp that left a crack in the ground beneath his feet, Liang Peng made use of his monstrous strength to boost himself forward and with a ferocious blow, a zombie was smashed to pieces as flesh and blood sttered everywhere. With another heavy stomp, his body moved in a straight line towards the next target.


    The survivors who had quietly stood by Chen He, who was constantly shooting arrows while Fu Xuefeng hurriedly picked them up, looked at the scene unfolding before their eyes with fervor and hope.


    Being part of a group with four such powerful evolved ones and with others rising in the near future, the chances of survival were undoubtedly much higher and the lifestyle they could lead would undoubtedly be a lot better than those without power. Of course, with the new rules in ce today, they all knew that they had to work hard to get a better living; but as long as they didn''t have to fight a zombie or any other creature, it was okay for them to do any job. That was precisely why these survivors had the courage to go out to carry the food.

 Chapter 34 - Arrogant And Vicious Qiao Long (Part 2)

    After about five minutes, all the zombies, even the farthest one in sight, had beenpletely annihted by the group of four.


    Bai Zemin looked on indifferently as the blood of over two hundred zombies had umted to form arge pool of blood. Although his expression was casual, several thoughts flickered in his mind as he looked at his own status window.


    The battle hadsted only a few minutes but Bai Zemin had consumed five Stamina points. While it was true that five points were not muchpared to his one hundred and eighty total points, the reality was that this small scuffle against the zombies had made Bai Zemin realize even more that even if he was strong he had not reached the point of being able to take on an army of inexhaustible creatures that knew neither the meaning of the word fear nor the meaning of the word pain.


    A few hundred zombies was fine, but if there were several thousand of them, then even Bai Zemin himself would have no choice but to retreat before his Stamina waspletely consumed, or else he would end up bing zombie food.


    Liang Peng was panting slightly, obviously his Stamina stats were not particrly high and he had probably consumed even more than Bai Zemin, whose body had evolved steadily and more evenly.


    Chen He was picking up some arrows while rubbing his fingers softly, seemingly numb. Moreover, his chest was rising and falling smoothly; even if he hadn''t had to run all over the ce, the optimal concentration he had to exert to shoot three arrows at the same time with total uracy was not a simple thing and the pressure was immense for him.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she was as indifferent as ever and it was simply impossible to know what was going through her mind.


    Soon, the group of survivors entered the restaurant and began to inspect what they could and could not take. As they passed by the blood-filled corpses, the smell of iron assaulted their nostrils and many of them had to be supported by others in order to move forward as their legs had softened to the point where they could fall to the ground at any moment.


    * * *


    "What do we do?" Xu Fen whispered quietly as he looked out the window of the small building.


    He Yuhan was silent for more than a minute before finally saying somewhat hesitantly, "I think we should try to contact them..."


    "What?! And what if they also end up being just like Qiao Long and abuse of their power?" Xu Fen didn''t seem very willing. Although he had previously asked what to do, he actually hoped not to have to leave this ce.


    Fear and the things he had seen over the past week had turned Xu Fen into a frightened person who would rather starve to death than take the slightest risk.


    He Yuhan also hesitated a little when he heard this. However, he shook his head and said resolutely, "No, I don''t think they are the same as that bitch surnamed Qiao! The president of the student association Shangguan Bing Xue was with them and she is known for her impartiality. Besides, as a woman, she definitely won''t allow such atrocious acts like Qiao Longmitted to happen before her."


    Xu Fen could not help but nod. He had also recognized Shangguan Bing Xue among the survivors, she was an extremely strong and capable fighter with the ability to create ice at will and control it as if it was something she had been doing all her life.


    Considering that Shangguan Bing Xue was known to be extremely righteous in her decisions in the past, Xu Fen believed that she would not turn into a beast with human skin so soon.


    "Besides, if we don''t go with them, we''ll die like starving dogs here... Worse yet, a zombie might appear at night and eat us without us noticing!" He Yuhan shook his head and slowly stood up, fighting the dizziness that struck him as a result of not having eaten anything for three whole days.


    Seeing him walk towards the door, Xu Fen gritted his teeth before standing up and following closely behind.


    * * *


    The group of more than twenty survivors found plenty of food in the restaurant. The only unfortunate thing was that most of the food was not durable as canned food was not particrly popr here.


    Even so, over thirty kg of rice, noodles, flour, and other misceneous items were found that did not need any particr care except to be kept away from moisture. This type of food couldst a long time without too much specific care which was a good thing.


    Apart from in food, they also found white meat and red meat, but because the gymnasium''s refrigerator was not particrlyrge, they could only take a few kilos before they had to leave the rest there since defrosted meat would notst long before going bad anyway.


    After filling approximately sixty backpacks with all kinds of food and drink, the group that had found enough food to feed a hundred people for at least another two weeks was about to leave when two people came into view.


    "Other survivors?" Chen He was surprised and moved forward. However, before he could go too far, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him and gestured for him to stay in his ce.


    She looked at the two people cautiously and asked, "My name is Shangguan Bing Xue, may I know who you are?"


    "Sh-Shangguan president... M-My name is He Yuhan, a third year student." He Yuhan could not help but stammer nervously before introducing himself.


    However, the other young man did not introduce himself and instead stared dazedly at Shangguan Bing Xue with wide eyes.


    What a beautiful woman! Xu Fen had never had the opportunity to see Shangguan Bing Xue up close and this was the first time such an opportunity hade his way. However, when he saw how beautiful she was, he could not help but be stupefied to the point where his brain seemed to have stopped working.


    Her cold face was like that of an ice angel and the curves of her body were so lovely that even her dress could not fully cover them. Xu Fen felt all theck of energy he felt before disappear just by seeing her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows slightly and a look of disgust shed in her eyes. Although she was already used to such looks, such impudence to stare at her undisguisedly was still unbearable.


    "Hey, didn''t anyone teach you politeness?" a cold voice snapped Xu Fen out of his daze and he was startled when he saw Chen He staring at him with icy coldness.


    Bai Zemin secretly raised an eyebrow. To think that this handsome and kind guy was actually capable of speaking in that tone and giving that kind of look... Interesting, he thought.


    "I-I''m sorry!" Xu Fen blushed fiercely and quickly apologized before introducing himself.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward after what happened earlier and after the introduction of the two neers, everyone fell silent.


    "So..." Bai Zemin broke the silence as he looked at the two men around his own age and questioned, "What do you guys want? Join our group?"


    He Yuhan''s eyes lit up and he nodded hurriedly, "That''s right! We would like to join your group! Although we can''t fight, doing jobs like carrying food should be easy!"


    He Yuhan was a smart guy. Previously he had seen how the survivors worked with the food while the four fighters and three other people did nothing; therefore, he hade to the conclusion that this was a group with certain tactical rules.


    "That''s good." Bai Zemin nodded with a small smile. "As long as you are not leeches, you guys are wee."


    "Even if they are leeches we can''t just let them die casually." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out.


    Bai Zemin looked at her briefly before saying lightly, "Well, you''ll have to give them some of your food in that case. Personally, I am not anyone''s father here. This group was formed to survive and live better, not to drag burdens."


    "Aren''t your words a bit rude?" Chen He couldn''t help but frown. To him, Shangguan Bing Xue was the most important person in the world, even more than his family. Therefore, he always cared about everything rted to her.


    "Hehe..." Bai Zemin chuckled before looking at him with a touch of sympathy as he said, "Let me see how far you go with your kind-hearted mentality. When your kindness and hesitation be an obstacle, your life will not be the only thing in danger."


    Saying that, Bai Zemin''s gaze momentarily paused on the silver-haired woman before turning his attention away from this pair of strange friends.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Chen He and then looked at Bai Zemin who looked casual. She sighed in her heart.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin''s words were not pleasant to listen to and Chen He was helping her, the reality was that in this new world Bai Zemin''s words were far more logical. Moreover, while Chen He''s personality was almost perfect, this was in the world before the Soul Record came to this; in this new era, such a personality would only attract troubles.


    It was just that for her it was not simple to abandon people. She was raised in a very powerful government family and Shangguan Bing Xue felt it was her responsibility to protect others when in fact it was not.

 Chapter 35 - Arrogant And Vicious Qiao Long (Part 3-Last)

    While He Yuhan and Xu Fen looked at the people who were apparently the leaders, upon more careful observation they realized that the union of this group was not particrly good. In fact, He Yuhan had subtly noticed that except for Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, both famous people on campus, the guy with the sword whose name was unknown to them and the leader of the team in charge of maintaining guard Liang Peng were not particrly close to any person present.


    Bai Zemin did not bother too much with useless introductions. While these people imed to be able to do some jobs without danger, what hecked most now were fighters. As for the matter of Chen He, he didn''t even think about it for a second before forgetting that.


    Shangguan Bing Xue saw that Chen He''s expression had turned a little ugly. As for Bai Zemin''s expression... He was so indifferent that he seemed to bepeting with her. Not wanting the group to have more problems than they already had, she looked at the two foreigners and asked suspiciously, "You two, would you mind telling me how you were able to survive for a whole week? Not only are you not evolved people who absorbed Soul Power from the Soul Record, neither are there any particrly safe ces here to casually rest for six days without food."


    Bai Zemin''s ears twitched softly upon hearing this and he focused his attention on the two people again. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Bing Xue''s sharp mind he really wouldn''t have cared about something as small as that; but now he really was curious.


    Besides, he was still hoping to get information about the person who had conspired against him three days ago.


    While Bai Zemin was recovering from his most severe wounds, Lilith had told him that a man who did not belong to the group he was part of had lured many zombies to surround him after he finished his battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle. Back then, if not for Shangguan Bing Xue''s timely appearance, Bai Zemin might have actually died in that ce.


    It was precisely for this reason that his attitude towards her had be slightly more tolerant as he knew he was in debt. Bai Zemin was always a person who remembered favors... But he also remembered enmities.


    In the past, a person close to him betrayed him in the cruelest way. As revenge, when Bai Zemin recovered from his depression, he secretly sneaked into that person''s bedroom and broke his legs as well as his arms with a metal pipe during the night.


    How could he forget about someone who intended to turn him into zombie food?


    Although Bai Zemin did not expect to find such a person from the mouths of these people, pleasant surprises still happened even in hell.


    He Yuhan''s eyes shed with anger, reproach, sadness, and manyplex emotions when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s question. In a low voice, he began to narrate the events that he and Xu Fen had witnessed the first few days that the world changed.


    Before everything became chaotic, He Yuhan was escorting his girlfriend back to the women''s dormitory after they had been together most of the day when the storm broke out without warning. Not long after, He Yuhan felt as if he had been punched in the stomach, forcing him to stop his steps in his tracks as he knelt on the ground.


    The pain onlysted a few seconds, however, when he looked to his side, he was shocked and startled to realize that his pretty girlfriend was standing under the rain in a daze. He Yuhan tried to call out to her, but when he saw her dying white eyes he was so frightened that he couldn''t help but turn away... It was then that chaos erupted.


    Being the closest building, He Yuhan ran to the female dormitory and locked himself in a room before sealing the entrance with anything useful. A dayter, the door was broken down by a good-looking strong-muscled man named Qiao Long.


    Qiao Long was a person who had trained hard in some kind of martial arts since childhood so he somehow managed to kill several zombies, absorb Soul Power, and evolve. However, his lucky break came when he encountered two high-level mutated dogs seriously injured after fighting each other; taking the opportunity, Qiao Long killed both mutated dogs and directly evolved to level 15.


    However, Qiao Long was actually a cruel snake who hid his fangs behind his facade of a handsome man. After gaining power, he understood and epted very quickly that the world and the rules of the past were no longer valid; the only valid rule in this new world was that all rules were written by whoever had the strongest fist.


    Having understood the whole situation, Qiao Long showed outstanding adaptability. However, he also unleashed all his darkest desires without caring about anything but enjoying the new life.


    Within his group, Qiao Long had forced everyone to call him ''King''. As ''King, Qiao Long naturally had his own harem which wasposed of a total of eight beautiful female students and two beautiful female teachers. Among these ten women, only four of them were happy as they could eat the best food and have the backing of someone strong; but the other six were unwilling.


    Unfortunately, these women were weak and Qiao Long simply forced himself on them.


    Qiao Long not only forced the women to serve him, but also ate the best food and enjoyed the best treatment avable within the group of survivors he had rescued. This had naturally aroused the discontent of many people for which a group consisting of five hot-blooded students stood up to confront him.


    Too bad, these warm-blooded students were just normal people. How could five normal human beings evenpare to Qiao Long, who was not only versed in martial arts but had even absorbed a vast amount of Soul Power higher than his own? Qiao Long broke the legs of the five male students and threw them into a group of zombies whileughing loudly as he watched them crawl with their hands and the slow zombies chased after them at simr speeds.


    In the end, due to the zombies'' infinite stamina, the five students were eaten alive when they exhausted all their strength. After this event, no one dared to oppose Qiao Long anymore and he has been living a life of debauchery and uncontrolled while the rest were living the life of cats and dogs.


    After finishing narrating the story, He Yuhan exined that the reason why he and Xu Fen managed to flee was because three days ago Qiao Long had returned frightened for some reason and vented all his fear having physical rtions with several of his ''imperial concubines''. Making use of this opportunity, they both fled during the night.


    When the group of survivors heard about Qiao Long''s actions most of them could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The women shuddered in terror at the thought of leading a life worse than death and their eyes were filled with pain at the suffering those people were experiencing.


    He Yuhan''s words also served to make everyone realize how fortunate they were. After all, while the group had its own problems, at least everyone was rtively decent and the four strongest leaders kept their sanity seemingly intact; even the lecherous Liang Peng had not forced anyone to do anything obscene.


    Suddenly the temperature of the ce seemed to drop several degrees all at once and the survivors could not help but recoil as they looked at the beautiful and usually indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue with surprise and trepidation.


    Even Bai Zemin, Chen He, and Liang Peng had to move several steps away as they looked at her with different reactions.


    A part of the ground under her feet had frozenpletely while her eyes seemed to burn with fire as she looked at He Yuhan. Very slowly, she uttered word by word, "You... Lead me to the ce where Qiao Long is."


    Her voice was as cold as millennial ice that had been cut off from all warmth and seemed to have forgotten all about emotions.

 Chapter 36 - Bone-chilling Coldness

    -In a building north of the university campus, fourth floor.


    This ce was previously used as an important meeting room by the teachers and directors of the university, therefore, the decoration was quite elegant, the ss windows were almost two meters high; which provided a beautiful view from the fourth floor to the outside. However, while the view was beautiful, the danger was also high because in this new world such a ce without any protection was definitely not a good ce to stay too long.


    A young man of about 21 or 22 whose face was quite handsome and whose body was very fit was sitting in a leather chair while drinking a ss of whiskey.


    While students was not hard allowed to drink alcohol on the university grounds regardless of their age, the teachers had their own stocks so it was not easy for him to find several bottles.


    On the young man''sp was a beautiful female student about the same age as him. This young woman smiled every time the young man said something and was clearly trying to curry favor with him in any way possible.


    This young man was Qiao Long.


    "That little dog Su Min sure is arrogant." Qiao Long spat as he clung tightly to the woman''s slender waist in his embrace. "Does he think that just because he''s a teacher he can give me orders? Let''s see if now that I''ve broken his legs he''ll learn to be more careful next time!"


    The girl in his embrace shuddered imperceptibly at his words. With a ttering smile, she kissed him and praised, "King Qiao, why bother with little flies? Who doesn''t know that your power is the only reason we are still alive?"


    "Hahaha... My little Xiao Xiao is still the best!" Qiao Longughed approvingly before giving the beauty a deep kiss.


    He loved the feeling of dominating the life and death of others. Even the women he had slept with had to call him ''King'' or else they would have to suffer his anger.


    The girl''s name was Xiao Xiao and she was a fourth year student. She was one of the few women who was willing to give herself to Qiao Long of her own free will; she just wanted to survive and lead a better life. Moreover, although she was scared of Qiao Long and his wild acts, Xiao Xiao had also be ustomed to giving orders and looking down on others with arrogance after only six days of apocalypse.


    Bang!


    The office door was opened with a bang and one of Qiao Long''s cronies walked in with a pale face as he urgently shouted, "King, those two little bitches Xu Fen and He Yuhan are back!"


    Qiao Long was about to curse this student for interrupting his moment of happiness, however, when he heard his words, his eyes shed viciously.


    "Those two puny ants finally couldn''t stand the hunger? Just wait until I get my hands on them and let me watch them run away again!" Qiao Long gently pushed the woman he was about to have a good time with and stood up as he walked to the exit.


    The student buddy was surprised and quickly followed him as he hurriedly said, "King, those two puny ants are not alone! There is a group of survivors of about twenty or thirty people and among them is the number 1 beauty of our university!"


    Qiao Long''s footsteps stopped abruptly and he looked at the student with red eyes, "Is that right?"


    The student naturally understood the meaning behind that question. After so many days of seeing Qiao Long''s arrogant and confident attitude, this student knew that he was not afraid of crowds.


    "It''s really her. I saw her with my own eyes! Shangguan Bing Xue was together with that pretty face Chen He and two other guys I don''t know!"


    A huge smile appeared on Qiao Long''s face and he walked out taking long strides as he daydreamed about delighting with the body of the arrogant woman that countless men were dreaming about; even teachers were secretly looking at the beauty Shangguan Bing Xue.


    As for Chen He and the other two strangers, Qiao Long ignored thempletely.


    Chen He came from a powerful family, this was something that everyone knew well and it was also for this reason that no one dared to touch Shangguan Bing Xue, thinking that he was her safeguard. However, few knew that she never trusted the protection of anyone but herself.


    But what good did it do to have a powerful family now? Weren''t they all in the same situation? Qiao Long was confident that as long as he did not meet that monster who killed the beetle there was no one capable of defeating him in this university!


    ''However, that guy should be dead or at least seriously injured right now.'' Qiao Long thought as he headed for the exit of the building.


    That night three days ago, Qiao Long was terrified when he saw the giant elephant beetle; his whole being was screaming to run away and not to appear before that creature. However, to Qiao Long''s surprise and horror, one person actually dared to face that beetle and actually emerged victorious... Qiao Long did not even dare to think about what would happen if that person appeared before him one day as his enemy.


    Therefore, taking the opportunity of the fact that this person was injured after defeating the elephant beetle, Qiao Long attracted arge number of zombies to surround such a person. In fact, Qiao Long was so scared at that time that he did not even dare to approach and left after attracting more than a hundred infected undead.


    But Qiao Long did not believe that that unknown person would have survived and even if he survived his injuries should be critical considering that fierce battle in the middle of the storm.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin and the rest of the survivors advanced under He Yuhan''s guidance.


    Although He Yuhan was scared and did not want to see Qiao Long again for the rest of his life if possible, under the death stare Shangguan Bing Xue was giving him he did not dare to say no and could only lead the way obediently.


    "Bing Xue, why don''t you calm down a moment?" Chen He walked beside his best friend and at the same time the only woman he had ever loved, trying to appease her with a soft voice.


    Unfortunately, all his efforts failed miserably.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s gaze was fixed on the road before her and every time a zombie dared to appear in her vision it was miserably ughtered even before it could growl twice.


    Bai Zemin was quite surprised. Although in the past he was indifferent to everyone and did not pay attention to anyone in particr, the reality was that it was impossible not to know Shangguan Bing Xue unless one was not a student or teacher of this university.


    However, that cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue from the rumors and whom he had known for a week seemed to have disappeared at this moment. While she was still cold, that elegant coldness had disappeared and been reced by deadly coldness that no one would be willing to get too close to.

 Chapter 37 - Having Power But Being Held Back By Her Own Allies

    Sensing Shangguan Bing Xue''s extremely bad mood, none of the survivors dared to say a word and continued carrying the heavy backpacks and bags full of food and drink.


    "It''s here..." Hesitantly, He Yuhan pointed to a four-story building one street away and everyone stopped after hearing his words.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and slowly walked forward with Chen He following close behind.


    Liang Peng also followed a little behind. After all, as a member of this group, Shangguan Bing Xue was an important asset and Liang Peng was not willing to see her die as it would mean his own life would be harder from then on.


    As for Bai Zemin, he mingled among the survivors and in a low voice that no one could hear, he whispered, "Hey, Lilith... Is this the guy who tried to kill me three days ago?"


    "Indeed, he''s the one who attracted that crowd of zombies." Lilith nodded with a casual smile as she floated several meters above the ground. With eyes full of curiosity, she looked at Bai Zemin and asked, "What will you do?"


    "Just wait and see." Bai Zemin replied indifferently. However, his eyes shed with a hint of coldness imperceptible to the naked eye.


    You dare to try to kill me using the zombies? I will show you the consequences of having failed then!


    ...


    "Oh! It''s really you, Shangguan Bing Xue!" Qiao Long eximed ecstatically as he opened his arms wide. His eyes glittered with naked desire as he gazed at the curves of the beautiful woman before him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life! Only such a woman was truly worthy of being his queen!


    "You are Qiao Long, the leader of this group who calls himself King?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was bone-chilling as she looked at him coldly.


    "That''s right." Qiao Long did not contradict and confirmed as he nodded. He inspected first Chen He and then Liang Peng before saying, "I see that you are also good fighters, how about joining this King? I can promise you the best treatment and the best looking women. Above all and only below one, me!"


    Chen He looked at him as if he was an idiot. This person surely lost his brain just like the zombies.


    Liang Peng seemed tempted by the offer when he heard the word women, but finally sighed as he muttered ''what a pity'' over and over again.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was clearly not in the mood to listen any nonsense. She waved her right hand gently and two ice pikes appeared floating above her head before shooting out towards Qiao Long''s arms; she clearly intended to disable him immediately.


    "Since you won''t agree to be mine for good, then I''ll make you my personal bitch when I get my hands on you!" Qiao Long snorted in response. He was already expecting things not to go his way so he was secretly on his guard.


    "Break!" Qiao Long shouted and punched a fist forward.


    Bang!


    Qiao Long''s punch seemed to be strong enough to make the air in front of him bang noisily. As if an air cannon had formed after that blow, Shangguan Bing Xue''s two ice pikes were shattered by the strong pressure.


    With a stomp, Qiao Long''s body shot forward at full speed while staring at Shangguan Bing Xue and having identified her as a ranged fighter.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of her hand, ten ice pikes appeared above her head and shot towards the enemy.


    Seeing the ten ice pikes approaching at full speed, Qiao Long''s face changed slightly and he was forced to jump to the side. He had barely rolled on the ground and dodged three pikes when the other seven changed course and continued to pursue him.


    In response, Qiao Long clenched both fists andunched a flurry of punches forward.


    Bang...Bang...Bang...Bang....


    In a moment, the seven ice pikes were crushed into tiny pieces of ice that fell powerlessly on the ground.


    In retaliation, Qiao Long clenched both fists and fiercely punched forward while ring at Chen He and Liang Peng. The air sted noisily and two air cannons shot out toward the two men who apparently had no intention of participating.


    The two men were stupefied. Neither of them expected that this person would suddenly attack them when he was fighting another person.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face finally had a slight change upon seeing this. Without dy, she waved both hands and two thin walls of ice appeared in front of the two men.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The two thin walls of ice were crushed by the force of the air cannon, but they managed to stop the sneak attack sessfully. Unfortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue had spent a lot of mana to create those two ice walls; after all, her Ice Maker skill was a First Order skill and she did not have perfect control over it.


    "Hehehe..." Qiao Longughed and charged forward as he took the opportunity ofck of attacks.


    "Damn bastard!" Chen He blushed in embarrassment and couldn''t help but curse. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Bing Xue he might have been seriously injured or even killed by the previous attack! But worst of all was that because of him she had to face iing troubles.


    With swift and expert movements, Chen He pulled out three arrows from the quiver on his back and with fiery anger shot the three arrows towards Qiao Long.


    "Are you still trying to be soft? You trash!" Qiao Long looked at Chen He and sneered. With a strong punch, the three arrows aimed at his limbs were easily torn apart.


    Shangguan Bing Xue crafted twenty ice bullets and shot them all forward at the same time. She no longer seemed to care about her enemy''s life as many attacks targeted areas like the head and heart.


    Qiao Long also noticed the change in the pattern of enemy attacks and immediately realized that, to his frustration, he was actually weaker than her. With no other choice, he was forced to change his strategy.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue thought that Qiao Long would continue charging towards her, he suddenly turned his body and charged towards Chen He, who was still shocked by the ease with which his attack was crushed.


    "Chen He, watch out!" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but exim as she built up a wall of ice in front of him.


    "HAHAHAHA. You fall little beauty~" Qiao Longughed out loud like a lunatic whose n seeded. A whirlwind of wind appeared under his feet and his speed soared to new heights.


    Under everyone''s dumbfounded gaze, Qiao Long dashed toward Shangguan Bing Xue once again. However, she had no time to create more attacks this time since she was still dazed by what had just happened. Powerless, she could only watch as his hand stretched forward in an attempt to catch her.


    "How dare you, you damn brat!" an enraged roar sounded from the side followed by a loud pressure.


    Qiao Long''s face turned pale when he saw a huge hammer just a meter away from his head. If that blow reached him, forget about being seriously injured; his head would undoubtedly explode into several hundred pieces!

 Chapter 38 - Killing Without Remorse (Part 1)

    Surprisingly, instead of backing away, Qiao Long gritted his teeth and punched his fist forward.


    Boom!


    A powerful air cannon collided with the huge hammer, stopping the attack and giving Qiao Long time to retreat and change direction. At the same time, Liang Peng''s timely interruption ended up buying Shangguan Bing Xue the necessary time.


    Among the crowd of survivors, Bai Zemin looked at everything coolly.


    "What a surprise..." Lilith''s voice sounded beside him. "To think that human actually has a skill as strong as your Blood Maniption."


    "No. His skill is weaker." Bai Zemin shook his head softly and replied in a whisper.


    "Good. It''s true that in advanced stages your skill is stronger... But how do you know?" Lilith looked at him with a raised eyebrow, waiting for his answer.


    "Instinct." Bai Zemin smiled slightly.


    "Bah." Lilith rolled her eyes.


    Qiao Long was really strong. Although not as much as Shangguan Bing Xue, he was powerful. His skill had already been discovered by Bai Zemin and was indeed very strong; however, it was strong in the initial stages, Bai Zemin knew that his Blood Maniption skill was going to be extremely horrifying in the future. On the other hand, Qiao Long''s skill would only be more and more insignificant inparison.


    "Why don''t you go and finish him off?" Lilith was getting a little bored and apparently wanted to see some blood.


    "Although I know I am strong, in my battle against the zing Beetle the reason I survived and emerged victorious was because of my intelligence and not my strength as I was clearly weaker." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a strange glint shed deep inside it. "Now, we are all in the same group, but in the future, it won''t necessarily be like that."


    Lilith''s eyes widened and she looked at him with noticeable surprise as she asked in amazement, "You... Are you studying the strength and weaknesses of each of them?"


    Bai Zemin smiled faintly but did not reply, instead, he focused on the movements of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng.


    Know what you are capable of doing, learn about your enemy, n, and you will emerge invincible in every battle. This was a proverb that Bai Zemin had been fond of since he was young.


    Although he and they were currently allies, Bai Zemin had already suffered an assassination attempt from a person he did not even know. Bai Zemin had no desire to be stabbed in the back ever again in his life, once in the past was enough.


    "Better safe than sorry." He whispered to himself.


    As she looked at Bai Zemin acting as if he was aputer, Lilith couldn''t help but feel even a bit of pity in the midst of her happiness. She was happy that he thought that way since his survival would be much smoother and the probability of him dying would be much lower... However, she also felt pity as he was changing too fast. Compared to that young man she had seen for the first time, that young man who had been scared when he saw his first zombie and even screamed when he saw the level 5 Big Bee, the current he was a lot more cold and cold-hearted.


    What skill did he acquire? Lilith was going crazy trying to find out but she couldn''t get to the answer she was looking for.


    It was simply impossible for him to change so much in just six days. Therefore, he must have acquired a powerful passive skill but with side effects as a consequence.


    As Lilith looked at him withplicated emotions, while Bai Zemin analyzed the movements of each evolved, the battle continued,


    Shangguan Bing Xue was clearly stronger, but Qiao Long was extremely cunning and used Chen He''s safety to force her to stop her ice attacks and erect defensive walls, which was causing her to expend arge amount of Mana.


    Qiao Long naturally knew that the two of them were friends since they were young, after all, Shagguan Bing Xue and Chen He were both well-known characters before the apocalypse. Therefore, he used this against them.


    Chen He was strong, but his forte was in ranged attacks. However, every time he wanted to move away, Qiao Long would appear before him at higher speeds than him so he waspletely and utterly suppressed.


    As for Liang Peng, although he possessed the power to threaten Qiao Long''s life, his Agility was simply too low to catch up with him. Therefore, Liang Peng stood beside Shangguan Bing Xue without allowing Qiao Long a chance to get close.


    "Bai Zemin, what are you doing? You still don''t n to move?" Shangguan Bing Xue finally couldn''t help but get frustrated and shouted out loud while looking back.


    She really intended to kill Qiao Long, but he was like a slippery cockroach running around. As if that wasn''t enough, she had exhausted almost all of her Mana protecting Chen He and her mood had turned extremely ugly at this moment.


    Qiao Long''s face changed when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words and he hurriedly retreated while making use of two air cannons under his feet. Currently he was already in huge trouble, if another evolved appeared then it was likely that he would have no choice but to retreat.


    "Sure. I just thought you wanted to do it by yourself." Bai Zemin walked out with casual steps as he looked at Qiao Long with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    When Qiao Long saw him, his pupils contracted to the size of a needle and he couldn''t help but gasp. In fact, he was shocked to the point where he couldn''t help but yell out.


    Although it was dark that night and Qiao Long had not been able to make out Bai Zemin''s appearance, the ck coat and the sword in his hand were something Qiao Long would never forget no matter what.


    "I''m d you remember me." Bai Zemin nodded with a smile, as if greeting an old friend. Since Qiao Long wasn''t ying dumb, it was easier for him to not have to beat around the bush.


    "You know this scumbag?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin cautiously and walked away from him.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and instead of answering, he asked, "That stormy night three days ago, the reason those zombies surrounded me was because of him. Do you think I know him or not?"


    At first, she was surprised. However, she soon let out a small sigh of relief. Since Qiao Long had nned to kill him, that meant they were not friends; if Bai Zemin and Qiao Long were friends and joined forces, then things would be difficult.


    Bang!


    Qiao Long''s face turned pale and without even a moment''s hesitation, he turned around to flee. The ground under his feet cracked slightly due to the air cannons and he sped away.


    The people in Qiao Long''s group were shocked to the point of not being able to believe what they were seeing. He, who was arrogant as hell and called himself ''King'' was actually running away like a cowardly chicken?


    But how could Bai Zemin allow him toe and go at will?


    "Where do you think you are going?"


    Suddenly, Qiao Long''s footsteps stopped abruptly. A momentter, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and knelt on the ground while clutching his stomach growling lowly.


    Bai Zemin approached step by step and without haste. At this point, he didn''t mind showing off a bit of his main skill... Anyway, it was unlikely that anyone would be able to identify it with such little testing.


    Arriving next to Qiao Long, Bai Zemin squatted down and with his healthy hand grabbed him by the hair, forcing his head up and to look directly into his eyes.


    "Ugh..." Qiao Long couldn''t help but grimace in pain. However, when he looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes, he was so startled that for a moment he forgot the pain he was feeling.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were cold by nature and it was as if all her life she had had that frozen gaze with no sign of emotion. But the coldness emanating from Bai Zemin''s gaze was brimming with a cruelty that seemed toe from every fiber of his being.


    "A little bird told me that you like to y with zombies? Sounds interesting!"

 Chapter 39 - Killing Without Remorse (Part 2-Last)

    "A little bird told me that you like to y with zombies? Sounds interesting!"


    Hearing the words that Bai Zemin had just spoken, the crowd of people inside the building who were silently observing the battle and the survivors who were guided by He Yuhan could not help but gasp.


    What did Bai Zemin mean by ''y with zombies''? Of course they all understood! How could they not understand the intention behind those words? After all, while the group of survivors led by Qiao Long had seen him throw live people to the zombies, the group led by Bai Zemin and the others had heard the story of the events less than an hour ago!


    Chen He''s face turned a little ugly when he heard this. Even now he couldn''t just casually go and kill a person. Being raised in a family with a military background, Chen He always believed and still now did believe that criminals should face thew.


    "This person is crazy? He''s joking, isn''t he?" Chen He asked dumbfounded.


    "Who knows..." Shangguan Bing Xue replied absently and without much interest. Currently, her thoughts were on something else.


    What happened just now? Why did Qiao Long, who was acting all powerful just a moment ago, suddenly be as weak as an insect and coughed up a mouthful of blood? Shangguan Bing Xue was trying to find answers to these questions while looking at Bai Zemin with eyes filled with doubt.


    ''''Bing Xue, are you okay with this? Your family won''t ept it either if they find out... Considering how many witnesses there are here..." Chen He hesitated for a moment before pointing. From his point of view, while it was true that the world had changed, it was impossible that the army could not defeat the zombies considering how slow they were.


    It was only a matter of time before everything regained a certain level of normalcy and even if the world could no longer return to the way it was, it was only natural to Chen He that thews would be enforced.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him a little exasperated. She knew that Chen He was saying those words to stop Bai Zemin out of kindness, but that kindness in this world without rules was somewhat annoying.


    "Then you want me to kill him?" she asked casually, as if killing a person was not difficult at all. "With my family backing me up, even if I kill him in front of so many people it should be fine."


    "What? That''s not what I meant and you know it!" Chen He couldn''t help but look at her as if she was crazy.


    "Anyway, that scum will die in one way or another." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head before looking at Qiao Long with disgust and hatred. "Such a scum of a man.... That''s why they shouldn''t exist to begin with."


    Chen He was slightly dumbfounded as he heard her final words. In the end, he could only sigh as his eyes shed withplex emotions.


    * * *


    On the other hand, while the survivors were looking at him with terror and while Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue had different thoughts about the current situation, Bai Zemin was dragging Qiao Long on the ground as if he was a broken rag.


    "Let me go, you f*cking bastard!" Qiao Long roared furiously and tried to activate his skill to free himself. However...


    Cough!


    Qiao Long felt all his internal organs clench, it was as if they were about to break into pieces. In the end, he couldn''t help but cough out a mouthful of blood for the second time.


    "What... What''s going on?" Qiao Long was scared. The pain was so great that it was about to be unbearable!


    "You can''t activate your Air Maniption skill right?" Bai Zemin questioned indifferently as he continued to drag Qiao Long on the ground.


    Bai Zemin''s hand was like a pair of unbreakable iron pincers that clung tightly to Qiao Long''s head unwilling to let go.


    "What... How do you know the name of my skill?" Qiao Long looked at him as if he was looking at a ghost in broad daylight.


    "Hmm... About that..." Bai Zemin replied unhurriedly as he stopped and smiled slightly at the group of ten zombies slowly approaching.


    Due to the sound of the previous battle, some creatures were attracted so Bai Zemin hadn''t even walked thirty meters before a group of zombies came into view.


    "While you were fighting before I noticed that you were trying to hide your skill by using your fists." Bai Zemin exined as he released his grip on Qiao Long.


    Qiao Long wanted to take the opportunity to run away, but before he could react, Bai Zemin had already struck with his right leg.


    "Arghhh! You damn bastard! I''ll kill you! I swear to god I''ll kill you!!!" Qiao Long cried out in pain as he felt the bones in his leg breaking into pieces. His eyes widened as he red at Bai Zemin as a bloodthirsty demon.


    Bai Zemin did not even react to his threat and kicked his other leg again with all his strength. The bones of Qiao Long''s other leg were also crushed into countless pieces and his sharp cry of pain echoed everywhere.


    "As I was telling you before." Bai Zemin looked at him with a smile and exined, "Although you were hiding your skill well, you made a very big mistake when you boosted your speed. That''s when I realized that your skill was simr to mine."


    Bai Zemin ignored the look of hatred, fear, and surprise on Qiao Long''s face. Instead, he looked at Lilith with a smile and said casually, "You see? Even if there is air in the entire atmosphere and this trash''s skill is stronger than my Blood Maniption at the beginning, what good is it if he can''t activate it?"


    "You..." Lilith looked at him as if he was a monster.


    Not only was Bai Zemin many times stronger than his actual level, but he did not get carried away by that strength and instead analyzed each situation carefully in detail before stepping forward. This was extremely rming!


    Because the Higher Existences were precisely superior beings to the Lower Existences, everyone disdained them and gave them no importance. However, Lilith opened her eyes again as she looked at the glint of indifference in Bai Zemin''s gaze.


    "Bai Zemin, what skill did you obtain back then?" She finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s a secret for now." He replied as he looked at the zombies approaching step by step.


    "You do realize that your behavior isn''t normal, right?" Lilith frowned a bit worriedly. "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the first time you''re going to kill a person but your hand didn''t even flinch for a second and your gaze doesn''t even have a wave in it... Do you think that the past you would act like this?"


    Bai Zemin was a bit surprised when he heard this and frowned as he realized that Lilith was a bit right.


    Indeed, he did not feel that he was doing anything wrong nor did he feel fear for what he was about to do. Was this the effect of the Stone Heart skill? Bai Zemin analyzed the situation. However, he shook his head gently and replied indifferently, "It doesn''t matter. This person wanted to kill me and separate me from my loved ones. Therefore, I will kill him. Is it wrong?"


    "No... It''s not that it''s wrong..." Lilith didn''t know what to answer.


    Was it wrong? Of course it wasn''t wrong and she was happy that he understood that. However, her happiness couldn''t help but be dampened by the realization that at this point he was beginning to look more like a machine calcting advantages and disadvantages than a human being... From this point of view, the current Bai Zemin was not much different from the Higher Existences.


    Qiao Long screamed in terror when he felt the zombies'' closeness and their growls. He tried to activate his Air Maniption skill but all his tries were crushed by the sickening pain he felt every time Bai Zemin activated his Blood Maniption skill.


    "As long as it is for my sake and the sake of my loved ones, even if I have to kill hundreds of people I can kill without remorse." Bai Zemin said indifferently and slowly walked away while muttering to himself as if to reinforce that thought even more.

 Chapter 40 - Differences & Similarities (Part 1)

    "D-Don''te close to me, you damn creatures!" Qiao Long crawled backwards with his hands as he activated his Air Maniption skill, demonstrating that the use of his fists earlier was only to hide the true nature of his skill, just as Bai Zemin had said before.


    Bang!... Bang!... Bang!


    Three air cannons blew off the heads of three zombies and the ground soon became a bloody mess. Immediately afterwards, three other oversized air cannons exploded the heads of three other nearby zombies.


    However, to Qiao Long''s horror, when he wanted to create another three air cannons he realized that he had no more Mana left!


    In their previous battle, Shangguan Bing Xue had not been the only one who had consumed a lot of Mana; Qiao Long was the same. Due to the sharp and dangerous attacks that she was making with the intention of killing him, Qiao Long was forced to push his skill to the maximum possible and unfortunately to him, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill was his perfect counter as she could create walls of ice to defend against his cannons and ice bullets or ice pikes to keep him away from her.


    Qiao Long''s Air Maniption skill allowed him to control the air near him, but unlike Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill, Qiao Long could not control the air inside people; each skill had its pros and cons. However, both were very powerful.


    "The Mana consumption of powerful skills is also much higher than normal." Bai Zemin''s voice getting farther and farther away reached Qiao Long''s ears.


    Under his terrified and panicked gaze, a zombie reached forward and grabbed his head before taking a sharp bite on his face.


    "Aaargh!!! It hurts!!!! It hurts so much!"


    Another zombie knelt down beside him and bit onto his arm, tearing off arge chunk of flesh in the process.


    "Help me! I''m sorry for what I did before!"


    A third zombietched onto his other arm and began to eat his hand, tearing off two fingers with a single bite.


    "I''m willing to be your dog! I''ll work like a mule to death for you!"


    ...


    Qiao Long''s desperate screams echoed everywhere causing his voice to bounce between the nearby buildings, creating a great high-pitched echo that shook the eardrums of all those who heard it.


    Under the care of four zombies, Qiao Long was bitten all over to the point where his body had be a mess of blood and flesh. His screams of pain and agony stopped when one of the zombies bit his throat.


    The survivors shuddered in fear as they witnessed such a horrific scene with their own eyes. Something that should only happen in movies, novels, or fantasy books was actually happening before them without any censorship and leaving nothing to the imagination!


    Everyone''s gaze was unconsciously directed at Bai Zemin, who was about twenty meters away. However, none of them dared to look at him for more than a few seconds before hurriedly looking away as if they were afraid that he would suddenly throw them into the zombies. Even the teachers inside the building where the group rescued by Qiao Long was in the past were looking at Bai Zemin with surprise and trepidation.


    Who would have thought that this young man could actually be so cruel! But the most surprising thing was that his expression was so indifferent as if what he had just done was none of his business!


    However, there were some people who looked at Qiao Long''s death with endless hatred, and when their gazes fell on Bai Zemin''s back that hatred turned to gratitude; these people were the women who had suffered from Qiao Long''s tyranny.


    After being abused and objectified for almost a week, these women were willing to do anything to get revenge. Too bad, they were too weak to do anything about it. But Bai Zemin''s appearance was simr to the sun rising after such a long time of darkness.


    "How ironic, this guy, who could have been one of the strongest powers of the mankind in the future to fight against the different races, actually ended up dying at the hands of another human less than a week after acquiring his powers," Lilithmented with a casual smile as she watched Qiao Long being slowly devoured. She was obviously already used to such sights.


    In fact, Qiao Long was destined to be someone great and with his skill Air Maniption as his mainstay, as long as he didn''t encounter monsters of a higher Order, surviving shouldn''t be much of a problem for him.


    "That bright destiny vanished that thunderstorm night three days ago when he tried to kill me." Bai Zemin finished as he took a step forward.


    Swoosh!... Swoosh!... Swoosh!... Swoosh!


    Making four shes at lightning speed, four heads flew through the air right before falling to the ground and rolling a couple of times before finally stopping.


    Ignoring the approaching zombies, Bai Zemin crouched down next to Qiao Long''s shattered corpse and couldn''t help but frown slightly at the incredibly gruesome and disgusting sight. Suppressing the urge to vomit, he began to rummage through the body before finally finding some interesting things.


    [Hurricane Ne (Rare Grade Treasure): Contains great wind-like elemental power inside. Once a day it can release a hurricane in a straight line and send nearby targets flying. When equipped, Magic +10].


    [Draughtbane Dagger (Normal Grade Treasure): An easy to conceal and easy to carry dagger created with a metal called Harbenite. It is harder than steel and lighter than cork. When equipped, Strength +5].


    Although there were only two treasures in Qiao Long''s body, they were two new items for Bai Zemin.


    By defeating human powerhouses, it was not only possible to acquire Soul Power and experience just like with monsters, but also to obtain all the items that the loser had gathered and umted. Of course, while it was true that the higher the level of the enemy and the greater the number of treasures they possessed turned a person into a walking treasure trove, the reality was that defeating such beings was also proportionally difficult.


    Moreover, although the current Bai Zemin had no qualms about killing people, he did not consider himself a mad machine who killed people just to gather a couple of treasures. As long as someone did not obstruct his path, Bai Zemin would not consider that person his enemy and therefore would not attack them either.


    However, just because Bai Zemin thought that way did not mean that everyone thought that way. There would definitely be people who would hunt humans to take their belongings.


    Bai Zemin''s face suddenly changed, but he soon rxed.


    Swoosh!


    An ice bullet shot out from the distance and urately hit the head of Qiao Long''s corpse. Surprisingly, after prating the brain, the ice bullet released a terrifying amount of frost that froze practically the entire head in and turned it into an ice cube.


    "Even though that scum''s life was over after being devoured by those zombies, he could still be one of them." A light voice sounded a few meters away.


    Raising his head slightly, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue approaching. Behind her, Chen He and Liang Peng were looking at him with different emotions but both shared one thing; a touch of fear and wariness.


    Clearly what Bai Zemin had just done had shocked the two men too much and his figure had been etched in their minds as someone dangerous.

 Chapter 41 - Differences & Similarities (Part 2-Last)

    In fact, one of the main reasons why both, Chen He and Liang Peng, were furious with Qiao Long other than his inhumane mistreatment was because he had thrown several people alive to the zombies. Tomit such a cruel act only six days after the world changed one needed to be extremely vicious and have a heart with no feelings for anyone in particr.


    So what about what Bai Zemin had just done? They had personally seen him throw Qiao Long invalid to be eaten alive by the zombies. They heard his screams of terror and heart-wrenching pain every time a zombie scratched or bit him.


    However, even when they were all shuddering in fear in the back, Bai Zemin had always been watching everything with indifference... From Chen He and Liang Peng''s point of view, only a cruel person who had probably already killed in the past could kill another living being withoutpassion and without flinching. Of course, there could be other reasons as well... But it was always easier to think of the worst in people; this was a human quality after all.


    While it was impossible for Bai Zemin to know the thoughts of the two men in front of him, considering that their eyes were somewhat erratic just like the look that 90% of the survivors were giving him at the moment, Bai Zemin could judge and get an idea of what they were feeling.


    However, what surprised him remarkably was that the gaze in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes had not changed as she looked at him. There wasn''t even a hint of fear in those bright blue eyes... In contrast, there was even less disgust in her gaze.


    Bai Zemin stood up and dusted off his knees before looking at her and asking with a raised eyebrow, "You''re not scared of me?"


    "Scared? Of what?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him dubiously before looking at Qiao Long''s lifeless corpse and asking rhetorically, "I should be afraid of you for killing this scum? It''s not like you killed an innocent person and just... You took out the trash. Is there something wrong with it?"


    Bai Zemin was really shocked by her words. However, soon he shook his head softly before chuckling lightly and walking away, Unfortunately, before the thought ''this woman is interesting'' appeared in his mind, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice stopped him.


    "Wait a second."


    With a dubious look, he turned around and looked at her, waiting to hear what she had to say. However, all Shangguan Bing Xue did was stretch a hand forward and stared at him.


    Bai Zemin looked at her without imperfections white hand and then looked into her eyes as he asked with a slight frown, "What''s wrong?"


    For the first time in his life, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue smile when he asked that question. Her smile was beautiful to the point where it seemed to have the ability to freeze the entire world as no one would be willing to miss the chance to see it; in fact, all of Shangguan Bing Xue''s overall beauty had easily increased by 100% just by smiling.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not have much time to appreciate such a beautiful sight as the following words pronounced by Shangguan Bing Xuepletely destroyed it.


    "Don''t you think you owe me a treasure? For better or worse, the reason you were able to take care of this Qiao Long trash was because I exhausted most of his Mana. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy and with his skill he could have run away."


    Bai Zemin''s face soured when he heard her words and that beautiful smile suddenly seemed to have transformed into the smile of a cunning little fox.


    Indeed, what Shangguan Bing Xue had just said was true. If it wasn''t because she drained most of Qiao Long''s Mana and entertained him, Bai Zemin might never have discovered the true nature of his skill and if Qiao Long made any unforeseen attacks or wanted to flee it was very likely that Bai Zemin would not be able to stop him; after all, although Bai Zemin''s Agility was high, with his Air Maniption skill Qiao Long could exploit astonishing speeds for a short period of time.


    Besides, Bai Zemin might also have been forced to expose more than he wanted to... Of course, if Qiao Long dared to approach Bai Zemin, no matter how good his martial arts were; in front of Bai Zemin, who was basically a special forces soldier after learning a roll of skills, he could easily crush him.


    To Shangguan Bing Xue''s surprise, Bai Zemin also smiled back at her. He stretched his hand forward and said ''kindly'', "Sure. Here you go."


    Shangguan Bing Xue took the dagger with a frown and looked at Bai Zemin bitterly. The dagger was a good item, but what she wanted was the ne; even without knowing what it was, everyone knew that the essories were especially valuable.


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Zemin went into the building under everyone''s scared gaze. Every time he passed next to a survivor, that survivor would flinch and turn their eyes to the ground in fear.


    "Tsk..." Shangguan Bing Xue clicked her tongue but still kept the dagger to herself. As she was preparing to enter the building and organize the remaining survivors as well as the supplies that were controlled by Qiao Long before, she noticed that Chen He was looking at her in a state of shock.


    "Chen He, are you okay?" She asked with a frown.


    "... I''m fine," Chen He forced a smile and nodded slightly.


    "Is that so...?" Shangguan Bing Xue realized that something was wrong but her mood was not the best so she simply nodded and walked into the building without giving the matter too much thought.


    Although Qiao Long had died and she had acquired a treasure for her efforts, the reality was that Chen He''sck of courage had bothered her a little. She knew that if he had not hesitated and really given it his all, Qiao Long might not have casually toyed with them; however, Chen He did not have the courage to shoot to kill, which gave Qiao Long the opportunity to capture her and, if not for Liang Peng, she might have been in trouble.


    It was also for this reason that Chen He did not tell her what he was thinking and simply followed her with a gloomy face. After all, how could he not know about his mistakes?


    However, what was bothering the talented archer more than his own personality was that the woman he loved since he was a child actually smiled at another man. To other people, this might not be a big deal, but Chen He knew that Shangguan Bing Xue''s smiles were more valuable and scarcer than diamonds. The fact that she smiled, even if it was a smile with hidden intentions, was a big surprise to him.


    Gradually, Chen He began to realize the differences and simrities Shangguan Bing Xue had with each core member of the group and, to his dismay, after recalling past events, Chen He realized that Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin, regardless of how much they disliked or doubted about each other, were the most alike from a certain point of view.

 Chapter 42 - Request

    The twenty or so survivors that Bai Zemin and the other three leaders had brought out of the gymnasium to help with the food issue joined the group that was previously led by the dead Qiao Long.


    Because Qiao Long had rescued the girls who were in the female dormitory when the chaos fully erupted, most of the group members were women. The total number of survivors was approximately one hundred and sixty people of which approximately 70% were women.


    Currently, Bai Zemin was sitting at a table on the fourth floor together with several people such as Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, Cai Jingyi, and others discussing some important matters about what to do next. After all, no one really wanted to stay in this university forever; each of them had their own goals but most of them hoped to reunite with their families.


    Most of the survivors feared Bai Zemin after seeing what he did, therefore, no one dared to try to disrespect him and in fact, his words were beginning to be slightly heavier than those of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng.


    "Excuse me..."


    As they were discussing going back to the restaurant for more imperishable food now that the number of people had increased, a somewhat trembling voice came from the door and interrupted the meeting.


    Chen He saw that the person was a young woman who was scared so he smiled kindly and said in a soft voice, "You don''t need to be afraid. None of us here are like Qiao Long. What is your name?"


    At the door, a rather pretty little young girl cringed in fear as everyone turned in her direction. Fortunately, Chen He''s appearance and voice actually helped calm her nerves a bit as the girl nodded and spoke hesitantly, "M-My name is Ming Shui Shui. This... If possible... Could you please go to the female dormitory? There are people in there and they''re probably starving right now."


    "Isn''t Qiao Long supposed to have already cleared that area?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, her gaze full of surprise.


    If what this girl said was true, then those people would probably be experiencing a lot of hunger right now! After all, it had already been six days since the world changed, and considering that no one kept too much food in the dormitories they should have exhausted everything at least four days ago.


    Ming Shui Shui shook her head and quickly exined, "No. Actually, King... Actually, Qiao Long was only able to reach the third floor before he was forced to retreat. Before we left, it was only by ident that I caught a glimpse of a strange zombie whose skin was blue with glowing green eyes..."


    Hearing the girl''s exnation, Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help but think in the First Order zing Beetle. If this zombie was also an officially evolved creature, then it would be really troublesome to fight it and honestly Bai Zemin was not 100% confident in defeating it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had especially sharp eyes and noticing the change in his expression. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "Bai Zemin, do you think that strange zombie is also a monster on the same level as that beetle you killed back then?"


    Hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s question, Liang Peng and Chen He''s disbelieving gaze fell on Bai Zemin immediately.


    "Wait, wait a moment!" Liang Peng mmed the table and jumped to his feet as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with wide eyes, "You''re saying that giant scary beetle from earlier was defeated and killed by Bai Zemin?"


    Liang Peng could not believe it. He himself had felt the overwhelming power emanating from the body of the dead giant elephant beetle. Then he couldn''t even imagine how dreadful it was alive! However, Bai Zemin had defeated it alone? Liang Peng was incredulous.


    "Bing Xue, are you sure about that..?" Chen He also hesitated before asking, "I mean... You saw him defeating the beetle yourself?"


    Chen He''s words were clear; are you sure he killed it and didn''t lie? From a certain point of view, Chen He''s doubts were just as valid as those of Liang Peng. However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not have time to answer since the current situation was simply too bad and she hoped that Bai Zemin would shake his head at her earlier question.


    Unfortunately for her, wishes were not always granted and even less so in a chaotic world.


    After some hesitation, Bai Zemin nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m at least 80% sure that zombie is a First Order creature."


    "First Order?" Shangguan Bing Xue quickly asked, noticing new words.


    Then, Bai Zemin began to slowly exin the name of the beetle that appeared in his retina when he defeated it and its level. Then he used some interesting theories to express his thoughts regarding evolution in a way that did not reveal too much or raise doubts from others.


    The atmosphere turned extremely heavy and everyone''s face became extremely ugly after listening to Bai Zemin''s exnation and hearing how horrifying the strength of the First Order zing Beetle was.


    Everyone''s gaze toward Bai Zemin had changed again, adding anotheryer of fear and respect. After all, if everything he had just said was real, then his current stats were probably far higher than his actual level.


    Seeing everyone''s expression and taking advantage of the silence, Bai Zemin said in a serious voice: "I''ll be honest. I have no intention of going to risk my life to save people I don''t know and who probably won''t even thank me properly."


    "What? How can you be so selfish?! There could be dozens or even hundreds of women in that ce!" For the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue raised her voice upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words.


    "What about me?" Bai Zemin looked at her indifferently and slowly replied, "To be honest, my only goal currently other than surviving is to find my family."


    During his battle against the First Order zing Beetle, the reason why Bai Zemin managed to win and survive was because of various reasons; the beetle was slower than him, its mobility was limited, its attack pattern predictable, and so on. However, fighting a First Order evolved zombie was somethingpletely differentpared to fighting against an insect.


    If the First Order evolved zombie could match Bai Zemin''s speed, then Bai Zemin''s life could be at real risk since a small carelessness or mistake would cause the zombie to manage to scratch him. Unlike Bai Zemin, who needed to finish off the enemy''s brain to win, the zombie only needed a light hit to cause its enemy''s death.


    Since Bai Zemin had no reason to move he would not do so no matter how selfish it was.


    Suddenly Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes glittered and just as her improved perception towards Bai Zemin was vanishing, an idea flickered in her mind. With narrowed eyes, she questioned, "Didn''t you say before that you owed me a favor and would do your best to save my life once as payback? Thene with me. Or what, are you so low man that your word and your promises are empty?"

 Chapter 43 - A Hard Life

    Shangguan Bing Xue''s words cooled the atmosphere even more than it already was and the eyes of the few present, including the neer Ming Shi Shi, unconsciously turned in Bai Zemin''s direction waiting for his response.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s gaze was fixed in Bai Zemin''s eyes. She wanted to wait and see what kind of answer he would give after she said those words. However, she figured that considering how indifferent Bai Zemin had been so far, he would refuse.


    After all, who would risk their own life for a mere worthless word that was mentioned in the past? Let alone considering that he was a man. Honestly, Shangguan Bing Xue was already mentally prepared to hear his negative response.


    However, Bai Zemin surprisingly nodded calmly and slowly said, "Good. Since you put it that way, then I''ll help you rescue those people... At the very least, I promise to do my best."


    Bai Zemin''s father was a severe man who rarely expressed his emotions and did not get so involved in Bai Zemin''s education because he knew that his thoughts were outdated. However, there was only one thing he always reminded Bai Zemin since he was a little kid: ''A man''s word is more valuable than gold itself. If you can''t even keep your own promises, then you are not worthy of being called a man''.


    Bai Zemin might have countless ws, but he always kept his word and respected his parents, who sacrificed everything to raise him and give him the best life possible. Poor? Yes. But never a coward or a liar.


    Shangguan Bing Xue clearly did not expect this response from Bai Zemin, partly due to her disdain and hate for men. Therefore, when she saw him nodding his head and saying such words without even hesitating for more than a few seconds, she was surprised and for a moment did not know what to say.


    She looked at him as if she were looking at an alien and asked with some disbelief, "What did you say?"


    Bai Zemin ignored her question and stood up as he said, "We should n some things first. My left hand is currently practically broken as a result of my battle against the First Order zing Beetle three days ago and I will need some time to fully recover."


    Saying that, Bai Zemin moved his left arm in various angles and everyone quickly noticed that, indeed, the hand that was covered by a strange glove was moving erratically as if it were jelly.


    "Why not wait until you recover then?" Chen He looked at him with some concern and proposed, "If you fight without being at your peak you are likely to die. After all, that zombie might be just as strong or even stronger than the zing Beetle you faced before."


    "But if we wait too long those girls in the female dorm might actually end up starving to death." Liang Peng pointed out the problem.


    "That''s just the way things are." Bai Zemin looked at everyone one by one, studying the reaction of certain people and trying to understand what they were thinking.


    Chen He looked at him with some surprise, jealousy, a hint of fear, and another hint of worry.


    Liang Peng looked at him withplex eyes. After all, not long ago the two of them had had a verbal confrontation that had almost turned into a confrontation of muscle and, considering what Liang Peng had seen so far from Bai Zemin, it was simply impossible for him to win.


    Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and the other two students who had decided to follow Bai Zemin earlier were looking at him with concern. After all, Bai Zemin was basically the only source from which they could currently obtain power. Especially Fu Xuefeng, who also felt extremely grateful to him.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she was still seemingly stunned by something Bai Zemin did not understand.


    "Then, listen carefully as I will need your help for the odds of sess to increase. Otherwise we only have at most a 50 to 60% chance of getting out of that ce alive." Bai Zemin began to exin each person''s role as well as his idea for dealing with the evolved zombie.


    * * *


    In the female dormitory.


    Inside a room on the fourth floor, several items were stacked in front of the door to block it. Four girls were crowded on a bed, eyes filled with fear and exhaustion.


    Silence reigned throughout the room, as if there was no one living there. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. The 4 girls clearly understood that the zombies could tell where they were by the sounds. Therefore none of them dared to speak too loudly.


    A girl whose stature was quite small whispered a question in an extremely low voice, "Gao Min, I''m hungry, is there anything left to eat?"


    Gao Min, with a wry smile, said, "Li Na, thatst packet of dry cookies left wasn''t finished this morning by all of us?"


    "Gao Min, are you saying that we are going to die?" Suddenly, another girl whose face was extremely adorable like that of a baby called Fan Wu said this while looking at Gao Min. Her heart was filled with fear and anxiety as hunger began to test her sanity.


    Gao Min looked at her friend andforted, "Don''t worry, Fan Wu. I''m sure someone wille soon to rescue us."


    "But.. The whole ce is gued by zombies and although one person killed several of them a few days ago and seemed to be extremely strong, in the end he even had to retreat." Li Na recalled the scene where Qiao Long ughtered zombies apparently invincible.


    At that moment, as the four girls peeked out of the window in hiding, they thought they were safe. However, even that man with strange powers was forced to flee miserably after going up a couple of floors.


    The atmosphere became much heavier and even Gao Min could not utter words offort this time. To be honest, even she had no hope of getting out of this ce alive; the world had already be a mess and here they were, locked up without daring to lift a finger... So why would anyone risk their lives to save them? However, that little hope was the only thing that kept these four girls together and sane after not eating properly for almost a week.


    "I don''t care who it is... If someone saves my life and gets me out of this hell, I''m willing to be his woman." Said suddenly the only one of the four friends who had remained silent.


    Finding the opportunity, Gao Min joked softly, "To be our Princess Charming''s boyfriend, I wonder who will be so lucky."


    "Bah." The girl from before rolled her eyes and giggled softly. Her name was Wu Yijun, she had long ck hair, a charming oval face, a beautiful pair of bright eyes, and her body was impressive; the bosom area was especially well fleshed out.


    Wu Yijun was actually the second most beautiful woman in the entire university, right after Shangguan Bing Xue. Therefore, the number of men who courted her daily before the apocalypse were countless, and probably many of them would be willing to take the risk if they knew what she had just said.


    After the room was silent for several minutes, Wu Yijun asked somewhat worriedly, "You all think Bing Xue is safe?"


    "She is definitely fine." Gao Min didn''t even hesitate this time and responded with certainty. Although she had only met Shangguan Bing Xue in the university, they had be quite close and she knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was not a woman who gave up easily.


    "You''re right..." Wu Yijun sighed. She and Shangguan Bing Xue had been friends for many years so it was clear to her that although her friend could be arrogant at times and her indifferent attitude could be a bit annoying to most, due to her family''s strict upbringing and because of past problems, Shangguan Bing Xue would definitely not sit around and wait for death, unlike the four of them.


    Since Shangguan Bing Xue''s life had already been hard and sad enough in the past, this new world would not be able to break her. This was what Wu Yujin firmly believed.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of something crashing in the distance rang out amidst the silence.

 Chapter 44 - Empowering

    The four girls approached to the window carefully, their eyes were filled with fear but at the same time there was a small glimmer of hope in the midst of that terror; hope to be rescued and released from this building that had now be a prison, a prison that kept them safe but at the same time was slowly killing them.


    "Look, it''s a person!" Gao Min couldn''t help but exim in delight as she tried to keep her voice under control.


    "Could it be that help finally arrived?" Li Na observed as the zombies in the surrounding area began to move due to the sudden sound.


    These creatures that had been surrounding the ce silently and without moving were the reason why none of the girls had tried to escape through the window even with the hunger they felt. However, the sudden noise that broke the silence sessfully lured them in.


    Wu Yijun and Fan Wu also looked at the scene with shining eyes, longing to be rescued from hell once and for all.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, and Chen He were standing on top of a four-story building as they watched the zombies moving in their direction with trembling footsteps.


    "That kid sure got braver now." Liang Peng couldn''t help but point out as he looked ahead in slight surprise.


    Several meters away, on the ground, Fu Xuefeng was destroying the windows of the nearby buildings by hitting them with whatever he found in the middle of the road. In his hand, the Xuanyuan Sword was responsible for decapitating any zombies that came too close and the Full Coat that Bai Zemin lent him temporarily had practically eliminated 70% of the risk of being infected by the creatures.


    With stats at least two to three times higher thanks to the gear equipped, Fu Xuefeng no longer feared the zombies and after killing a few dozen of them he had already absorbed enough Soul Power to be a level 6 evolver.


    Fu Xuefeng also decided to follow Bai Zemin''s advice and assigned his acquired status points to Agility and Stamina every time he leveled up. With each time he felt his power increase, his gratitude to Bai Zemin only grew and at the same time, he began to realize how big the difference in power was between himself and others.


    More than two hours had passed since Bai Zemin and the others had finished discussing the matter of rescuing the people locked in the female dormitory. During the meeting, a n was formted which consisted of four parts.


    The first part of the n was to lure all the zombies or any other creature in the vicinity by making noise. That way they could avoid having to face other enemies and practically cut off the chances of being surrounded; at the same time, it would also open a path in case it was necessary to retreat.


    "Cai Jingyi, it''s your turn." Fu Xuefeng approached the pretty Cai Jingyi and took off the Full Coat and handed her the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Cai Jingyi nodded and took a deep breath before stepping forward and slowly approaching as she looked fearfully at the group of zombies whose limbs had been hacked off by Fu Xuefeng earlier.


    More than twenty zombiesy on the ground writhing in their own blood that kept pouring out of the wounds as they constantly growled in her direction. Although their expressions were extremely atrocious and the smell of blood extremely repulsive, Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and raised the sword high before fiercely shing downwards.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 4. Stamina +4].


    [You have leveled up to level 2. You acquire two status points to distribute freely].


    Due to the spectacr edge possessed by the Xuanyuan Sword, a Rare Grade Treasure with the ability to pierce through the defenses of almost any level 40 monster or enemy, the zombie''s head split off as easily as if it were a hot knife cutting through butter.


    Cai Jingyi was clearly surprised as she did not expect to end the zombie''s life so easily, precisely for this reason she had used so much strength in her previous cut and if it wasn''t for the sickening sensation of cutting flesh that traveled from the de of the sword to her hands she might have even cut a part of the ground.


    Still scared but at the same time feeling a bit braver and curious, she carefully walked towards another zombie and seeing that there was really no danger she cut again.


    Suddenly a mutated dog appeared in a corner and attracted by the sound and smell of blood charged forward while looking at Cai Jingyi with eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Cai Jingyi''s face turned white as a sheet and her brain seemed to stop working as all she could do was watch in fright as the mutated dog approached. The current situation was very different from the incapacitated zombies! Besides with Cai Jingyi''s average person''s speed she could never escape from the mutated dog that was at least three to four times faster than a normal person!


    Swoosh!... Swoosh!... Swoosh!


    Three high-pitched hisses sounded from the distance and the next thing that the scared Cai Jingyi saw was how the mutated dog fell down to the ground without even a growl of pain.


    An arrow had pierced the beast''s head, another arrow had pierced its neck, and another arrow was firmly buried in its stomach. Red blood began to pour out of the holes slowly, forming a small puddle around the now lifeless body.


    Cai Jingyi looked at the mutated dog that had been killed in a split second before turning around to look at the building across the street and quickly remembered that she wasn''t really alone. Breathing a sigh of relief and smiling in thanks, she began to kill the rest of the zombies and level up; each time she leveled up she added a point in Agility and a point in Stamina just like Fu Xuefeng since in the beginning these two stats were the most important for survival.


    With enough Agility one could evade attacks and flee as well as give the possibility to fight, but Stamina was needed to withstand the exhaustion or otherwise nothing would make sense.


    Chen He sighed softly and lowered his bow.


    Currently, Chen He''s bow was not a treasure; it was just a normal bow just like his arrows. Therefore, to pierce through the mutated dog''s fur he needed to imbue some Mana into the tips of the arrows using some magic power. However, because he was not yet good enough at controlling this new power energy, the consumption was quite high in the long run.


    "We should start with the third part of the n soon." Bai Zemin said and jumped out of the building without waiting for a reply.


    The second part of the n was precisely to take advantage of the opportunity to empower those people with the courage to fight, and currently there was little time left to finish. Therefore, it was time to implement thest two parts that represented the real beginning of the real battle.

 Chapter 45 - Kang Lan: Lesser Healing

    "Fu Xuefeng!" Bai Zemin shouted loudly without worrying about attracting other creatures or more zombies; in fact, that was the idea.


    Fu Xuefeng approached him quickly and with a look filled with adoration and gratitude asked, "Big brother Bai, do you need anything?"


    "That''s enough for now. Have Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan return to rest." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice.


    Zhong De was the other man who had decided to follow Bai Zemin. His body was in good condition due to being part of the university''s substitute basketball team in the past.


    As for Kang Lan, she was the girl with sses who also stood up, being thest of the only four who dared to ept Bai Zemin''s tempting but dangerous offer. In the past she was very studious and generally did not distinguish herself in anything, however, beneath her quiet appearance was a very brave and tenacious woman.


    When the four of them returned, Kang Lan handed the Xuanyuan Sword and the Full Coat to Bai Zemin. She had been thest of the four to kill zombies.


    "What levels are each of you?" Bai Zemin asked as he received the skill rolls they had obtained after hunting their first zombies. In order to have the people under hismand more under control, he had requested that before using a skill they should be shown it to him; this was an idea he hade up with after what had happened with Fu Xuefeng.


    "My level is 5. I distributed equitably my points in Agility and Stamina." Cai Jingyi announced while staring at him.


    "Level 5. My choice was Strength and Agility." Zhong De responded in a serious voice before remaining silent.


    "My level is also 5 but..." Kang Lan seemed to want to say something but hesitated. However, in the end, she slowly exined, "I haven''t distributed my status points yet, I have ten free."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at her a little confused and slowly asked, "Why is that so?"


    "If you look at the skill I got you''ll understand." Kang Lan pointed to the scroll she had handed to Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and nodded silently before he began to inspect the skill scrolls.


    [Agility Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 3: After learning this skill increases Agility by +20 points permanently].


    [Power Boost (Unssified Skill) Level 3: To activate this skill you need to consume 3 Mana points. After activation, it increases Strength by +35 points for 5 minutes. After the effect is finished, the skill has a cooldown time of 20 minutes].


    [Lesser Healing (First Order Skill) Level 1: To activate this skill, 10 Mana points must be consumed and the user must possess at least 5 Magic points. It can heal minor wounds and its constant use can elerate the healing of bone fractures. Magical power influences the healing. It can be used twice a day and after that it goes into cooldown for 12 hours].


    Agility Boost had been acquired by Cai Jingyi.


    Power Boost had been acquired by Zhong De.


    ... And Lesser Healing had been acquired by Kang Lan.


    For the first two skills, Bai Zemin''s reaction was quite casual. However, upon seeing the skill obtained by Kang Lan he could not help but be surprised.


    Even when Fu Xuefeng had incapacitated the zombies, Kang Lan actually obtained such a good skill, this was something Bai Zemin did not expect.


    ording to what Lilith had told him a few days ago, even if they hunted stronger monsters they would get the same as they would get in case of killing a zombie since the Soul Record seemed to be able to distinguish when a person received outside help and when they did something on their own.? It was for this reason that Bai Zemin did not bother looking for more powerful monsters.


    Little did he expect that Kang Lan would obtain a skill of such quality. Although she wasn''t useful inbat by any means, with this skill, as long as someone protected her she could take care of healing from behind! Of course, for such a thing to be possible Kang Lan needed to have a lot of Mana, and the more Magic the better.


    Although there was still a long way to go, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at the girl with sses as if she was some kind of treasure.


    Perhaps sensing the change in his gaze, Kang Lan couldn''t help but squirm a little as she blushed slightly.


    "Kang Lan, what are your current stats?" Bai Zemin asked after thinking for a moment.


    "This..." Kang Lan''s eyes moved as she looked at the personal status window that only she could see and carefully said, " Strength 4 / Agility 5 / Stamina 8 / Mana 20 / Magic 35... That''s what it says here."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and Lilith''s voice sounded beside him, "Oh? This girl has a decent amount of magic power."


    In fact, while she was not that impressive whenpared to Bai Zemin and while the rest of her stats were average at best, Kang Lan possessed at least twice as much Mana as a normal person would obtain after the advent of Soul Record and her Magical power was also at the level of a human genius.


    "I see." Bai Zemin outwardly remained calm without letting the surprise he felt show on his face and slowly said, "Allocate all your points in Mana and Magic. You decide the distribution."


    "Alright." Kang Lan nodded immediately before allocating the ten points to both stats.


    She also understood Bai Zemin''s intention and was secretly delighted. While it was true that her battle power would be extremely lowpared to Cai Jingyi and the rest, if she managed to get her hands on an active magic skill then her power would also skyrocket through the roof, bing a fish that jumped through the dragon gate. Besides, as long as Bai Zemin was there, Kang Lan knew that her safety and well-being would definitely be guaranteed.


    As for if Bai Zemin died? Then Kang Lan would have no hope of surviving against an enemy capable of defeating him; therefore she also did not worry about problems about which she had no solution.


    "Each of you learn your respective skill." Bai Zemin handed back the skill scrolls before looking at Kang Lan andmanded, "Kang Lan, use your skill on my left hand."


    The scroll in her hands turned into countless white light particles that entered her body. Deep within her soul, a transparent colored rune with strange white lines formed.


    Kang Lan stretched both hands forward and as if she had done it all her life, she activated the skill. A faint pale white light shed in her hands and enveloped Bai Zemin''s broken hand.


    Kang Lan''s face turned a little pale after the abrupt loss of half of her Mana reserves. However, seeing Bai Zemin still staring at her, she gritted her teeth and activated her skill once again, thus expending all her Mana in a matter of seconds.


    Bai Zemin felt the changes immediately as he could clearly feel his broken wrist being repaired and the sound of bones clinking together once again was extremely clear, sending a shiver down everyone''s spine.

 Chapter 46 - Preparations Are Ready (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin felt a great amount of paining from inside his wrist. The pain was such that he was forced to grit his teeth to prevent a grunt from escaping his mouth. However, that excruciating pain soon began to turn into itching, extremely ufortable itching! Fortunately, that feeling was also short-lived, probably thanks to Kang Lan''s skill.


    Kang Lan''s face turnedpletely pale and her previously red lips began to lose their color as if she was suddenly suffering from some kind of illness. She staggered slightly at the sudden dizziness that hit her mercilessly, fortunately, Bai Zemin had already expected something like this to happen due to the fact that he himself had experienced the same feeling during his battle against the First Order zing Beetle after spending all of his Mana abruptly.


    "Good job, Kang Lan." Bai Zemin smiled slightly at her and nodded as he gently supported her while keeping her from falling.


    "No... It''s nothing." She forced a smile. Although she was exhausted and felt somewhat nauseated as a consequence of using all her Mana in such a short time, she actually felt extremely satisfied since receiving such praise from Bai Zemin, who was usually indifferent and casual with others, meant that he really appreciated her previous act no matter how small it was.


    He looked at Cai Jingyi and said in a deep voice, "Cai Jingyi, support Kang Lan and help her rest."


    Cai Jingyi nodded and quickly stepped forward to support her and they both retreated inside the building.


    After freeing himself, Bai Zemin looked at Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De in front of him and began to give a series of simple orders and instructions about what they were to do next.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, Liang Peng, Chen He, and Shangguan Bing Xue were preparing to start and implement the third part of the n to defeat the zombie. Although they weren''t 100% sure if it was a First Order evolved creature or not, in this new world where death was only half a step away it was best to prepare as best as possible to even fight the weakest enemy.


    "This should be enough." Shangguan Bing Xue retracted both hands as she panted softly. Her chest was rising and falling steadily as a small bead of sweat slowly slipped down from her beautiful face that now looked sickly white instead of perfect white as before.


    In front of her was an ice stake about half a meter long. Along the length of the ice stake were ice spikes about five centimeters long that pointed outward. It was a weapon with great piercing power, capable of entering the target''s body with ease and, because of the spikes along the body in the opposite direction, it would be extremely difficult for anyone who was pierced by it to break free easily.


    "Are you okay?" Chen He asked as he patted her back.


    "You don''t need to worry. I''m fine." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head gently and took a step forward to pick up the ice stake to take a better look at it.


    Although the stake was extremely thin as a stick and looked extremely fragile, Shangguan Bing Xue was confident in her creation. After all, she had consumed 90% of her Mana, which was why she was so mentally exhausted.


    Not only had Shangguan Bing Xue concentrated practically all her Mana into this small half-meter ice stake, but she had also packed every bit of her magical power into it and had focused every cell of her brain into her creation. To say that this ice stake was the strongest and most enduring weapon she had created so far with her ice skill was by no means an exaggeration.


    To test her theory and to check the strength of the object, she asked Liang Peng to hit the ice stake with his hammer while using all his strength.


    "If this thing breaks don''t me meter." Liang Peng couldn''t help but scratch his head as he looked at the small stake.


    "If it can''t resist at least that much, then the n we came up with earlier will never work in the first ce." Shangguan Bing Xue replied coldly.


    Liang Peng shrugged his shoulders and raised the hammer high. With loud roar, he struck downward with all his might as he made use of the weapon''s weight to the perfection.


    Bang!


    With a mighty bang, the ground shuddered as if it would copse at any moment and several cracks appeared extending over a meter long. However, to Chen He''s surprise and Liang Peng''s disbelief, the ice stake under the hammer that had taken the brunt of the impact actually didn''t even splinter since it still released that bone-chilling coldness that seemed to be able to freeze everything.


    "Impressive!" Chen He praised honestly.


    That earlier strike should have been able to knock down an entire wall but the ice stake that Shangguan Bing Xue crafted withstood it like it was nothing!


    Shangguan Bing Xue also nodded and a hint of satisfaction shed in her eyes.


    "I see you guys are done here," Bai Zemin returned, directly jumping to the upper floor and entering through the window. Although such a thing was impossible in the past, with his current stats such a thing was no longer a big deal.


    "All done here." Chen He replied as he looked at him curiously and asked, "The things on your side, finished?"


    "Finished." Bai Zemin responded and sat in a corner while checking his left hand.


    Before, Bai Zemin estimated that he would need at least one more week for his fractured wrist to fully recover. However, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that he now only needed approximately five days to fully recover.


    The reason for this was, naturally, the Lesser Healing skill used by Kang Lan on him.


    Of course; Kang Lan''s Lesser Healing skill alone was not the reason for Bai Zemin''s quick recovery. The other important reason was his overwhelmingly high Health stat which,pared to a normal person, was speeding up his healing process almost tenfold!


    With 90 Health points and Kang Lan''s skill along with his high magic powerpared to a normal person, the speed at which Bai Zemin was recovering was simply astonishing. Bai Zemin estimated that, with treatment twice a day for three days, his broken bones would be reattached and repaired.


    A small smile appeared on his face as he thought about how incredibly great the difference in power was between the past him and the present him. Bai Zemin couldn''t wait to see what the future held for him.


    Of course, first he needed to survive the next battle in which a scratch meant death. Only then was it possible to think about a possible future. However, if he couldn''t survive even that much, then it meant that somewhere along the way, sooner orter, he would end up falling.


    While Bai Zemin checked his physical condition, Shangguan Bing Xue had sat down in another corner to recover the consumed Mana. After all, she was an essential fighter in the uing battle.


    Moreover, asionally, she looked in his direction withplicated eyes; there was hate, but there was also gratitude; there was approval, but there was also rejection. Complex and opposing emotions were constantly mixed together.

 Chapter 47 - Preparations Are Ready (Part 2-Last)

    Shangguan Bing Xue was a wary person by nature. Moreover, such wariness was especially high against men as throughout her life she had received different looks and treatment from men based on her appearance.


    However, the fact that Bai Zemin kept his word even when he clearly had little to gain and might even end up dying on this mission had caught her off guard. At the same time, it made her realize that maybe, just maybe, not all people or even all men would look or act the same way towards her.


    Of course, such a thought was still in its infantile stages and was just that, a fleeting thought. As to whether that thought would turn into something more, such as confidence, it was too early to say.


    * * *


    After staying inside the building for three whole hours, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana had recovered enough to influence the battle toe.


    During these three hours none of the four especially did anything, with only Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue chatting asionally and Liang Peng''s sudden interruption by saying something not too meaningful and inconsequential.


    As for Bai Zemin, he just sat quietly in a corner while looking at a small picture with a longing look that no one could see except Lilith, who was silently sitting beside him.


    There were four people standing in the picture, with an adult couple behind a little boy and girl of barely eight or nine years old. In the background was the beautiful green view where the trees spread out in the distance like an endless sea.


    This picture was a family photograph of Bai Zemin''s parents, his little sister, and himself. At that time he had just had his birthday and his mother decided to go with the whole family to visit the Great Wall of China and other beautiful ces with history.. This was a treasured memory that Bai Zemin always took everywhere with him since due to the distance between the university and his home he could not see his family often.


    Now, in this crazy world where trust and betrayal went hand in hand even more than in the past, Bai Zemin could only gather warmth from past memories that previously had not been so important to him as he considered it something normal.


    "Family?" Lilith asked even though she already knew the answer. After all, this was the first time in six days that she had seen such an expression on his usually stone-hard face.


    Bai Zemin nodded in response. Although he and Lilith did not talk a lot, Bai Zemin knew that she was there for him and, strange as it was, deep in his soul he trusted that she would not betray him.


    Although he and she were usually silent, Bai Zemin felt veryfortable since he had never been a person of many words even before the arrival of the Soul Record to this world.


    The silence that usually surrounded them was in no way ufortable, on the contrary, it was extremely rxing.


    "My Mana recovered almostpletely."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s icy voice brought Bai Zemin out of his thoughts. When he lifted his face, his longing gaze could no longer be seen anywhere and that face that practically let nothing be seen on him ruled once again.


    "If you are ready, we can start now." Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him with an expression just like his and pointed.


    "... Then let''s start now. There''s no point in wasting more time and further dys might make things more difficult than they already are." Bai Zemin stood up and let out a small sigh inaudibly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the other two nodded to express that they thought the same way he did and also stood up.


    Bai Zemin seemed to want something but after a moment''s hesitation he decided to simply shook his head and walked towards the window without another word.


    Before he could leave, Chen He''s voice rang at his back, "Hey, Bai Zemin!"


    Bai Zemin turned around and looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "Be careful. If you think the zombie is too hard just run. We can try another day." Chen He nodded and looked at him with a serious expression.


    After a slight surprise, Bai Zemin nodded and said in a clear voice, "I''m relying on you for the next part."


    Chen He gave him a thumbs up as if telling him to leave it to him. Seeing this, Bai Zemin no longer dawdled and jumped out the window before turning into a gale of wind charging towards the building a few streets away; the female dormitory.


    When Bai Zemin left, Liang Peng looked at Chen He with raised eyebrows andughed: "I thought you didn''t like that guy very much? Aren''t you two rivals in love or something? Hahahaha!"


    Chen He frowned and looked at him with some anger as he slowly said, "The reason why I don''t like him too much is because of his previous cruel act, he is not my rival in love. Besides, just because I don''t like Bai Zemin too much because of his cruelty doesn''t mean I hate him. Isn''t it natural to wish him good luck? At the end of the day he''s still our ally."


    "Tsk, what a boring guy." Liang Peng, who expected Chen He to blush in embarrassment after having his feelings exposed, in the end ended up shrugging his shoulders and clicking his tongue when he saw that the handsome archer''s reaction was normal and calm.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him coldly and said in an icy voice, "If you have time to talk nonsense why don''t you prepare yourself as well?"


    Liang Peng snorted and walked towards the exit with his big hammer on his shoulder. With such a weight he didn''t dare jump out of the window or he might end up breaking both his legs trying to show off.


    After Liang Peng disappeared, Shangguan Bing Xue picked up what appeared to be a string and tied it to the tip of the ice stake before freezing it and joining the string and the stake together.


    This string was actually carbon fiber and was taken from gym exercise machines. It was especially resistant to weight and extremely durable under pressure as well as being a very good flexible material capable of withstanding sudden pulls. It was usually used in the creation of boats, cars, airne parts, bicycle hoops, etc. Although the quality depended, the carbon fiber cable Shangguan Bing Xue was using was very strong and flexible.


    Seeing that the two of them were alone, Chen He decided to break the silence: "Bing Xue, about what Liang Peng said earlier... About rivals in-"


    "Focus." Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted him before he could continue and while looking out the window reminded him, "Your help is crucial here. You can''t afford to lose focus no matter what."

 Chapter 48 - Unusual Situation

    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue interrupting him without letting him continue, Chen He smiled bitterly and shook his head before sighing and getting to work.


    Obviously, she knew what he was going to say. However, Shangguan Bing Xue not only had no interest in anything romantic, but even though she trusted Chen He enough to call him a friend, he was just that; a friend.


    At the end of the day, his friendship was what Shangguan Bing Xue cherished, but if he was looking for more than that, at this moment he would only get hurt if he listened to her answer.


    As for the future? That no one knew. It was just that considering how many years Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had spent together but even then he failed to get into her heart, it would be difficult for such a friendship to turn into something more than friendship.


    * * *


    In the female dormitory.


    "Great, this time we are saved!" Li Na eximed as she used both hands to muffle the sound of her voice overflowing with excitement and joy.


    "We will be saved!" Gao Min and Fan Wu hugged each other as they sobbed emotionally moved to the point of tears.


    Even the generally positive Gao Min was beginning to lose all hope after so many days without a proper meal and locked up in a ce that was like a prison to them.


    "Girls, look!" Wu Yijun quickly noticed a young man charging toward the female dormitory. However, when she wanted to point him out for her friends to see, he had already disappeared with lightning speed.


    "Fast!" Wu Yijun was surprised and secretly d.


    The more powerful this person proved to be, the better news for the girls as the hopes of being rescued would increase exponentially as well!


    Trapped in the girls'' dormitory, seeing no chance of survival where if they didn''t die of starvation or thirst, they would die of being eaten by a zombie. With such a cruel and devastating reality, if it hadn''t been for the girls cheering each other on, they all would have gone crazy right now.


    A couple of days ago, when they saw Qiao Long show seemingly invincible power, they believed that help had finally arrived. However, even he who was as strong as a super human was forced to retreat miserably by some unknown entity.


    The girls really couldn''t take it anymore!


    At the same time as they were celebrating to lift their moods, the zombies outside the door headed towards the girls'' dormitory and began to violently attack the door.


    The four girls shut their mouths without daring to make another sound, not even daring to move, standing together in silence. Staring at the door in fear; in their eyes, the door represented a prison that contained them trapped here, but at the same time it also represented their escape and survival.


    If the door fell, they all knew there would be no chance of survival.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud banging from somewhere in the building and the zombies pounding on the dormitory door stopped.


    The girls sighed in relief as they felt the beasts growl and move away with shaky steps in the opposite direction. The four girls looked at each other with fear and a touch of hope as they sat on a bed all together facing the door.


    Now, all they could do was wait.


    * * *


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin appeared before the firmly closed front door of the female dormitory and kicked it open. The bang of the metal door opening wide resounded everywhere and the echo traveled among the nearby buildings.


    Because the zombies in the vicinity had already been eliminated earlier by Fu Xuefeng and the rest, no creature appeared. However, Bai Zemin was not satisfied and frowned tightly.


    Why doesn''t this zombiee out? Bai Zemin thought silently.


    Until now, as long as there was a certain amount of noise, the zombies would definitely advance in that direction. However, even after making such amotion, the strange zombie that this Ming Shui Shui girl had seen before leaving here did not show itself.


    Bai Zemin''s wariness increased another notch as he walked towards the inside of the building with slow and cautious steps.


    Although Ming Shui Shui had said that Qiao Long had cleared the first two floors before having to retreat on the third floor, Bai Zemin did not trust anything but what he saw with his own eyes at the moment.


    The smell of rancid blood and rotting flesh embraced Bai Zemin''s nostrils as soon as he had taken a step inside. Zombie corpses and peopley everywhere, creating a catastrophic scene scary enough to scare the most macho man in the world.


    However, after experiencing and seeing with his own eyes so many people dying, Bai Zemin felt that he could bear at least that much. Therefore, after stopping for a moment he continued to move forward slowly.


    The lower floor was devoid of any sign of life; only corpses and death was what could be seen in that area.


    Upon reaching the second floor after carefully climbing the stairs, what greeted Bai Zemin was exactly the same sight he had seen on the fist floor and if it wasn''t for the different clothing on each body or the position they were in after dropping dead he might have thought that he was still on the previous floor.


    It was upon reaching the third floor that Bai Zemin finally saw signs of movement.


    More than fifty zombies were slowly advancing down the corridor in the direction of the stairs. All of these zombies were women who had been infected after being scratched or bitten or who simply became mindless creatures after the arrival of the Soul Record and the Mana movement.


    While fifty zombies were no challenge at all for someone like Bai Zemin, when you put those fifty zombies in an enclosed space where there was hardly any room left to move properly things were different and the difficulty was multiplied by countless times.


    Fortunately for him, thanks to his Rare Grade Treasure Full Coat things were not asplicated as they seemed to be. Moreover, unlike zombies and unintelligent animals, humans could think of countermeasures to adapt to whatever situation they had to face.

 Chapter 49 - A Virgin Succubus?

    After a moment''s thought and considering that there was a creature capable of threatening his life, Bai Zemin decided to y it safe instead of trying to show off before Lilith.


    He retreated towards the stairs until he reached the second floor and waited for the zombies there. His back was almost touching one of the walls and the left side of his body was against the corner where the staircase wall and the wall of the lower floor met; this way, he could prevent being attacked from behind, he could avoid receiving attacks with his damaged hand, and at the same time he would be able to react with his right hand immediately in case someone tried to attack him from the only possible angle there was.


    The first zombies soon reached the stairs and began to descend. However, as expected, they fell on their faces as they rolled down to where Bai Zemin was waiting for them. Because the zombies could not control their own bodies properly and because they only knew how to advance in a straight line, the steps of the stairs became their doom.


    Bai Zemin swung his sword relentlessly up and down again and again. The zombies'' heads rolled on the floor constantly and blood had begun to umte after the escting ughter forming a small red pool under his own feet.


    But it wasn''t just Bai Zemin who was killing zombies.


    Zombiesing from behind were often stomping other zombies to death and many other zombies were falling head over heels, breaking their necks after hitting the floor hard.


    Two minutester, all fifty zombies had beenpletely obliterated by Bai Zemin. Not a single zombie could even react after falling before their heads rolled on the ground.


    "You''ve gotten a little better with the sword." Lilith smiled slightly as she looked down at his crotch and said in a yful voice, "I wonder if you''re also so good with that sword down there."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth constricted a couple of times. However, instead of remaining silent as usual, this time he decided to ask a question that had been bothering him for several days now.


    "Lilith, since you''re a subus, you''ve probably slept with many men throughout your life, no?"


    "You..." Lilith opened her eyes slightly surprised by the rather daring question. However, she felt no shame and responded in a t voice: "You humans have an imagination that is too wild."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked as he climbed the stairs again. He decided to talk with Lilith to calm the nerves he felt and to lure the creature that was hiding.


    In fact, Lilith''s jokes often rxed Bai Zemin''s heavy mood and she was undoubtedly one of the reasons why he was still able to staypletely sane.


    "Even though I''m a subus, that doesn''t mean I have to sleep with a man to gain power." Lilith followed him a few steps behind and rolled her eyes as she slowly said, "Isn''t it obvious? Just like you, to evolve further and be more powerful I need to defeat powerful enemies and absorb massive amounts of Soul Power."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look back with slight surprise on his face and asked the stupidest question of his entire life: "But, aren''t you a subus?"


    "For the love of the devil! Are you dumb?" Lilith couldn''t help but smack him upside the head and say in a serious voice, "While among us subi there are some who are promiscuous, I''m not like that. Do you think that just because I joke with you I have slept with many men? Hard as it may be to believe, in my entire life I have never allowed a man to even see my naked body, let alone sleep with one!"


    Bai Zemin''s footsteps stalled and he stared at her with eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Virgin?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Lilith looked at him with a seductive smile and said in a whisper, "Could it be that you want to take my purity now? Kya~ Little Zemin you are such a bad guy~"


    Bai Zemin''s breathing became somewhat ragged upon hearing the demon''s whisper and he quickly shook his head, regretting asking that.


    Lilith also stopped joking knowing that Bai Zemin''s life was on the line here and started to exin some things slowly: "What you humans imagine and the stories you create are not exactly correct. For example, we subi are beautiful by nature, and our sex appeal incredibly high. But that''s just it, our charm is higher... Well, although I am probably one of the most beautiful women in existence and even among the Higher Existences I have yet to meet a woman capable of exceeding me. Feel honored, little Zemin."


    "Woah... Your humility is truly incredible." Bai Zemin joked as he decapitated a group of three zombies that came out of a room whose door had been kicked down.


    "Hey! I''m serious!" Lilith began to act like a little girl who had been bullied. Her innocent act was extremely cute and attractive creating a beautiful contrast to her seductive body.


    "Yes, yes." Bai Zemin casually nodded as he continued ughtering zombies. "Whatever you say, your majesty Beautiful Queen."


    "Tsk." Lilith knew that Bai Zemin didn''t believe her so she simply clicked her tongue and her eyes glittered with a hint of hesitation. However, in the end, she shook her head softly and decided not to do what she was thinking or things might get out of hand.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin had already finished off over thirteen hundred zombies that were scattered all over the third floor. The female dormitory was huge, as was the male dormitory; after all, the university was extremelyrge and the number of students simply too many to count.


    While it was true that not everyone stayed on campus, at least 40% did. The men''s dormitory and the female dormitory wererge buildings only four or five stories high but stretching for several yards around.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 5].


    [You have leveled up to level 21. You have acquired two status points to distribute freely].


    "Phew... Good timing." Bai Zemin was starting to feel a bit exhausted, however, after killing the five hundredth zombie the sweet message telling him that he had leveled up appeared in his retina, relieving that exhaustion immediately.


    After about ten minutes, Bai Zemin had finally cleared the way to the stairs leading to the fourth floor.


    ording to the story told by Ming Shui Shui, Qiao Long had been repulsed by a strange zombie upon reaching the third floor and, so far, almost everything matched as Bai Zemin could not see corpses destroyed by the air cannons of Qiao Long''s skill.


    But... Where was that zombie then?


    Bai Zemin''s answer came soon enough, because as soon as he stepped on the top step of the staircase that led to the fourth floor of the building, a horrifying pressure enveloped his body as if it wanted to devour him in one piece.


    This pressure was so strong that Bai Zemin had only felt something simr once in his life so far.

 Chapter 50 - Adrenaline And Blood Manipulation!

    The pressure Bai Zemin felt when his feet reached the fourth floor of the building was very great and although he did not know how it felt to have a waterfall of water hitting him from several meters high, he estimated that surely it should feel simr to what he was feeling at that moment.


    However, the corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth turned up into a small smile instead of twitching.


    "I really have be stronger haha!" Bai Zeminughed out loud and took a step forward as he tightened his grip on the hilt of the Xuanyuan Sword.


    Right! The current Bai Zemin was no longer the same Bai Zemin of the past!


    The current him was no longer the same level 15 Bai Zemin who could only run and n to barely have a slim chance of victory against the First Order zing Beetle! He was currently a powerful level 21 evolver who had absorbed massive amounts of pure Soul Power; including the Soul Power of a First Order monster!


    Bai Zemin stopped hesitating when he realized that while he might be unable to win in one-on-one, he wouldn''t necessarily lose either!


    It would all depend on what kind of skill the evolved zombie possessed.


    With a steady gaze, Bai Zemin activated his First Order Blood Maniption skill and cast it on himself. Of course, his intention was not to hurt himself; his aim was different from all the previous times.


    ...


    What was adrenaline?


    Adrenaline was a hormone and could also be considered a substance. The substance possessed the ability to constrict the blood vessels, dte the airways and increase the heart rate.


    But when did this substance show itself?


    The body begins to secrete adrenaline when it feels threatened or in danger and this substance travels through the blood as a means to reach every part of the body.


    In addition, adrenaline had great benefits, some of them being the improvement of reflexes, increased reaction speed, and many other effects... So, what would happen if Bai Zemin increased his own blood flow and made the adrenaline start traveling at faster speeds?


    Would it enhance those characteristics even more?


    "You''re crazy..." Lilith''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Bai Zemin as if he was an unknown beast.


    Honestly, Bai Zemin was not the only existence capable of manipting blood to some extent. Lilith knew someone who was even more powerful than her who possessed a simr natural skill... However, that other existence had clearly never thought of using such a skill in a self-destructive manner on himself when he was still weak.


    The reason? Using one''s own skill on one''s own body was extremely dangerous unless such a skill was a blessing or benefit of some sort. However, Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill was a skill intended for attack and not to be used on himself.


    Even less so when he did not even possess initial mastery over his own skill!


    Although it was risky, Bai Zemin''s situation was already dangerous to begin with. Besides, in this world, if one did not take risks in the early stages when everything was simpler then one could only expect death in theter stages.


    Bai Zemin had understood all this very well and that was precisely why he decided to gamble... And his gamble along with his high magical power proved to be right.


    He could feel his heart rate increasing after activating his Blood Maniption skill and the blood throughout his body began to move twice as fast as normal; Bai Zemin did not dare to force it any further than this.


    His pupils dted, improving his overall vision of his surroundings.


    Due to the faster cirction of adrenaline, blood glucose increased and Bai Zemin could feel how his body seemed to have more energy than in the past.


    Doing this was extremely dangerous and consumed Mana constantly as Bai Zemin had to keep his Blood Maniption skill constantly activated. However, at this point, as long as the battle ended as quickly as possible, it was a good thing.


    Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet and shot forward at full speed, shing between the unfamiliar corridors in search of the strange zombie. Due to his high speed and how small the corridors were inparison, from a certain point of view it seemed as if he was blinking short distances constantly.


    The fourth floor was practically undisturbed unlike the first two floors which were littered with corpses and blood. There was also no sign of zombies or any other strange creature, so Bai Zemin correctly assumed that all the zombies on the fourth floor had probably gone down to the third floor and joined the zombies there, exining why there were so many of them.


    Another strange thing was that no door had been broken down yet and while there were many open, most were firmly closed so the odds were high that there were still people alive inside since if they were zombies they probably would have fought to destroy the door the first day the world changed in search of food.


    Bai Zemin took out several bottles of blood from his backpack and due to the adrenaline coursing through his veins he almost didn''t feel the pain when he opened the bottles with his still half-broken hand. Then he began to spread blood on the ground.


    For every corridor he went through, Bai Zemin spread a two-liter bottle of blood on the ground.


    Finally, after more than twenty bottles of blood and leaving himself with only ten in reserve for emergencies and leaving aside the First Order zing Beetle blood needed to evolve his Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin stopped dead in his tracks and waited patiently there.


    Although he could not sense where the horrendous pressure wasing from exactly, he could sense that the creature was rapidly approaching him.


    Suddenly Bai Zemin felt a gale of wind charging towards him and without hesitation, he jumped to the side while shing with his sword diagonally.


    <strong>ng!</strong>


    The sound of two shing metals echoed throughout the corridor, traveling through practically the entire fourth floor as proof of how powerful the sh between the two was.

 Chapter 51 - 1 Vs 1: Dangerous Hand-to-hand Battle!

    Feeling the sudden rush of air approaching his back at breakneck speeds, Bai Zemin did not even hesitate for a moment as his body reacted before his brain did.


    Doing a 180-degree turn and raising his sword high, Bai Zemin''s 85 Strength pointspletely burst out as he shed downward ferociously as if he wanted to split his enemy into two pieces.


    CLANG!


    The sound of metal shing against metal resounded loudly and Bai Zemin felt his right arm go very slightly numb. However, his Strength stat was not low at this point so he was not forced to retreat.


    "You finally came out, you damn zombie!" A smile rose on Bai Zemin''s face as he looked at his expected enemy.


    Indeed, Ming Shui Shui''s description wascking but urate.


    The beast was undoubtedly a zombie. However, unlike normal zombies or any other zombie Bai Zemin had encountered so far, this zombie hadpletely deep blue skin. The zombie''s eyes were wide open and unlike the rest of the zombies, the greenish glow in its eyes showed that its sight was there, unlike normal zombies that could not see anything... But the most striking thing was that its body seemed to be extremely agile and instead of two arms it had two strange, sharp-looking sword-like des as limbs.


    "Scram!" Bai Zemin shouted as he pressed the full weight of his body forward while applying all his strength on the sword that had collided with one of the zombie''s des.


    Surprisingly, the zombie was forced back several steps. This showed that its strength was undoubtedly inferior to Bai Zemin''s!


    <i>Grrr...? </i>


    A strange grunt came out of the zombie''s mouth and suddenly its body leaned forward, disappearing from the ce where it was standing a moment ago.


    Fast! This zombie was incredibly fast!


    Bai Zemin''s pupils dted even more and while gritting his teeth he immediately shed towards its right side with all his might.


    CLANG!


    Bang!


    After a powerful metallic ng, the zombie that was fast but obviously did not possess particrly high Strength was sent flying and mmed hard into the opposing wall.


    However, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but be a little scared.


    If it wasn''t for his earlier experiment making use of his Blood Maniption skill to somewhat control and increase the adrenaline outflow, then his normal reflexes would not have been enough for him to be able to react in time to the earlier attack... This meant that he would have been dead by now!


    Dead after just one trade!


    That''s how terrifying the creatures that had officially taken a step on the path of evolution were! Even more so this zombie that only needed one cut to turn Bai Zemin into one of itsrades!


    Bai Zemin seized the opportunity when the evolved zombie was sent flying and activated his skill Blood Maniption. The blood he had spread in this corridor suddenly turned into ten blood chains and under his control they flew towards the evolved zombie.


    The evolved zombie''s greenish eyes glowed coldly and it jumped up before it began to move in strange patterns. Due to its speed, the creature managed to evade six blood chains, but four of them managed to surround it to the point where no matter where it tried to escape it would be impossible.


    However, what happened next was something Bai Zemin did not expect.


    Swoosh!


    A strange magical energy surged out from the evolved zombie''s body and a semi-transparent colored barrier whose shape was simr to that of an egg surrounded the infected''s body. The four blood chains mmed against the energy barrier, creating metallic sounds before falling to the ground.


    "What?!" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock. However, the evolved zombie suddenly disappeared from its position without giving him time to think too much about what had just happened,


    "Dammit!" Bai Zemin quickly turned around and raised his sword in a defensive stance to defend against the unexpected attack.


    ng!


    This time, because he had been taken by surprise, Bai Zemin was forced back approximately five meters as his feet dragged on the carpet that adorned the floor.


    Swoosh!


    The evolved zombie advanced and shed twice using both de-like arms.


    ng!... ng!


    Bai Zemin was forced into defensive mode as he tried to process what had just happened.


    Wasn''t the acquired skill of this evolved zombie the two des on its body? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and again realized the reason why Lilith had told him before that he had been one of the few beings in the history of the universe capable of sessfully defeating and ying an enemy of a higher Order.


    Such creatures were simply too horrifying!


    If the evolved creatures of the First Order were already this powerful, then how strong were the ones of the Second Order? Even worse...? How strong was Lilith? And all those Sixth Order existences like her?


    Only now did Bai Zemin understand the reason why people like Lilith differentiated people like him and her into different categories; Lower Existences and Higher Existences. The difference between the two of them was simply colossal...


    Since you have that strange skill, then I will cut off your head with my sword! Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and shed forward with all his strength.


    The evolved zombie was sent flying and rolled across the ground several meters before leaping to its feet. However, before it could even take a step forward and burst out with its ghostly speed, Bai Zemin had already appeared before it and was attacking again, forcing the evolved zombie to raise both of its de-like arms to parry the blow.


    BANG!


    Again, the evolved zombie was sent flying and this time its body hit the wall twenty meters away, making a powerful bang and cracking the wall in the process.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin, who had started dashing immediately after sending the evolved zombie flying, appeared in front of the creature at lightning speed and shed diagonally again with the intention of cutting off its head.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" His eyes shed with infinite coldness as he looked at the beastly eyes of the zombie in front of him.

 Chapter 52 - Death Dance

    Bang!


    Bai Zemin had swung the Xuanyuan Sword with such power that the evolved zombie was forced to kneel on one knee while crossing both limbs in an X-shape to parry the blow.


    Even the ground had cracked slightly due to the powerful impact!


    But that wasn''t all that happened...


    Crack...


    A very small sound that would normally go unnoticed rang out in the middle of the silent corridor where two beings were struggling to survive and evolve into something superior.


    The evolved zombie''s greenish eyes twitched softly and a strange growl escaped from its mouth as it looked at the tiny crack that had appeared on both des.


    The Xuanyuan Sword was not a normal Rare grade treasure, it was a Rare grade treasure that was at the peak! With its ability to pierce through almost any defense below level 40 and even being able to pierce through an armored vehicle, even the two des of the evolved zombie could not withstand being hit with such power by such a weapon!


    "Damn zombie!" Bai Zemin spat and taking advantage of the superior position turned his body and kicked the evolved zombie in the ribs, sending it flying over twenty meters.


    The evolved zombie rolled across the floor until it hit the wall of the opposite corridor.


    If it were any other level 21 living being facing this zombie, that person would undoubtedly die immediately or end up being infected. However, Bai Zemin had been constantly fighting against existences stronger than him and upon defeating them his stats received a certain power boost, so his actual strength was much more than that of any other level 21.


    In addition, the current Bai Zemin was under a strange effect in which his reflexes and reaction speed had increased at least two or three times more than normal due to the rapid cirction of adrenaline through his skill Blood Maniption.


    If only one of these factors were not present, Bai Zemin would have already been defeated because although his Strength stat was at least twice higher, his Agility was inferior so he would not even have time to react before being killed.


    ng!


    Bang!


    The metallic sound and explosions echoed throughout the corridors as the evolved zombie tried to use its superior Agility to overwhelm Bai Zemin. However, the creature failed to ovee his reflexes and reaction speed so it was always sent flying after meeting his sword.


    Why isn''t this zombie using that strange skill it used earlier to parry my attacks? Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he collided with the evolved zombie.


    The evolved zombie''s des had small cracks that slowly but surely began to spread wider and wider with each collision. However, the beast was not using that strange barrier that had stopped the blood chains.


    Could it be that it could no longer use it? Such an idea shed in his mind and he immediately activated his Blood Maniption skill again without worrying aboutck of blood as his previous preparations by spreading blood over most of the corridors had made everything simpler for him.


    Swoosh!


    After spending more than thirty Mana points, six huge blood spears floated in the air and shot at full speed towards the evolved zombie that was struggling to stand up after being sent flying.


    However, that strange barrier appeared again, causing Bai Zemin to frown. Before discovering the weakness of that skill, he was unwilling to waste any more Mana.


    In the end, Bai Zemin once again entangled with the evolved zombie in a fierce dance to the death where a single mistake could cost anyone their death, slowly forcing the creature to retreat to one of the marked rooms where the final phase of the n woulde into y.


    * * *


    In one of the rooms on the fourth floor.


    <i>ng! ng! ng!</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The sound of metal nging against metal followed by bangs could be heard inside the room. Four friends were sitting in the corner of the room, moving as far away from the door as possible while looking with fearful eyes in that direction.


    "It''s been almost five minutes but the sound of fighting still persists." Li Na whispered quietly like the buzzing of a mosquito.


    The group of friends had been waiting in hope for the arrival of a person with enough strength to save them from this hell they were locked in. However, while the person who had entered the building had gotten farther than the man who had snuck in several days ago, it seemed that this new person had also encountered an obstacle powerful enough to hold him back for so long.


    "It seems we can only pray." Gao Min replied in a whisper as she joined both hands together and began muttering prayers.


    The moment all hope disappeared and one could only hope for a supernatural miracle, even the least believing person would start praying to some kind of almighty God in search of salvation.


    "If this person is also forced to leave? I don''t think I can endure another day..." Fan Wu could not stop her tears from sliding down her beautiful face. She had already reached the breaking point and was probably the worst of the four friends.


    Wu Yijun frowned tightly and a hint of worry glittered in her eyes. She had been the only one of the four girls who had glimpsed for a second the person who had charged into the building.


    Even such a fast person was forced to stop? Wu Yijun thought inwardly, horrified.


    If even a person capable of crossing several tens of meters in a few blinks of an eye had been forced to fight for so long without being able to defeat the other side, then this could only mean that the enemy was incredibly powerful!


    Only now did Wu Yijun realize how lucky they had been to continue alive so far and, for the first time in six days, she was silently grateful to be locked up in this ce she had previously called hell.


    BANG!


    As the group of four friends prayed for the safety and victory of whoever was fighting whatever was out there, the door of the room was suddenly sent flying alongside a body the height of a human being.


    "Ah! The door copsed!"


    "Monster!"


    "It''s a zombie!"


    "Oh my God, it''s over!"


    ...


    The girls screamed in terror and drew energy from where they didn''t know they had it to stand up and run to the other corner as they looked at the blue-skinned zombie getting to its feet with staggering steps.


    <i>Grrr...</i>


    The evolved zombie opened its mouth and looked at them with eyes filled with murderous intent before taking a step forward.


    Seeing the greenish eyes of the zombie staring at them with a bloodshot gaze, the faces of the four girls paled with fear.


    Swoosh!


    A shadow shed before the eyes of the four girls before a powerful metallic bang made their ears buzz. When the shadow was forced to stop by the two strange de-like arms of the strange blue-skinned creature, they finally caught a glimpse of the possible savior of their lives.

 Chapter 53 - Two Sides Of A Coin

    Bang!


    The floor cracked and the window panes were crushed by the shockwave caused by the collision between the Xuanyuan Sword and the two sharp des of the evolved zombie.


    Finally seeing the man who had dared to enter the female dormitory and who had killed who knew how many dangerous creatures to reach this ce, the group of four friends was a bit surprised by the fact that he was actually a person two or three years younger than themselves.


    However, the biggest surprise was when they saw that this young man actually had the strength to fight on equal footing against a monster so strange and horrifying as that zombie with blue skin and greenish eyes... No, in fact, from the expression on his face he seemed to have the upper hand.


    Remembering that terrifying speed at which he crossed the gate and that horrifying strength that was powerful enough to slightly crack the ground without even touching it, Wu Yijun and her friends could not help but be amazed.


    Of course, what the four girls felt the most was hope; hope to survive, hope to finally be released from this prison that was heaven but at the same time was hell for them.


    But in fact, Bai Zemin had the upper hand in this battle... Almost to the point of overwhelming his enemy.


    "Isn''t this thing a bit weak?" While shing swords against the evolved zombie, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but whisper such words under his breath.


    He hadn''t paid attention to the four friends in a corner as although he currently had the advantage one slip up would be the end for him.


    "It''s not that that creature is weak, in fact, that zombie is very strong," Lilith repliedzily. "The problem here is you. After defeating the First Order zing Beetle you got a great boost of power... Besides, among the evolved existences there are also differences in power and type as well as abat style."


    Bai Zemin nodded before kicking the evolved zombie and making it almost fall out of the window. He had finally reached his target, now he just had to wait a moment there.


    Of course, such a thing was not easy since the evolved zombie was constantly moving and with its Agility was giving Bai Zemin a headache.


    "Besides, Bai Zemin..." Lilith''s voice sounded again. "Your current condition... You are likely to suffer the consequences for manipting the way your own body works."


    "Wh-" Bai Zemin was about to ask what she meant by those words when suddenly his expression changed and he growled slightly.


    A small trickle of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth, leaving him dumbfounded.


    What is this all about...? The evolved zombie hadn''t even been able to hit him once, how was he suddenly bleeding? Furthermore, his veins suddenly began to feel extremely hot as if instead of blood, burningva was running inside it!


    "I told you." Lilith frowned and a hint of worry shed in her eyes. "You''re currently close to creating an active skill thanks to your natural knowledge of human physiology and your Blood Maniption skill, but apparently you''re still missing something.,. You should stop manipting the adrenaline rushing through your veins by controlling your blood or the pain will only get worse and you could get seriously hurt."


    While adrenaline was mostly beneficial, this was so when it was flowing at normal speeds and the body could respond to such stimtion. Bai Zemin''s body had been enhanced many times over after absorbing so much Soul Power, therefore, the "normal" speed at which his adrenaline naturally moved was also many times faster than a normal person... However, by manipting his own blood, Bai Zemin had forced that speed to double.


    Bai Zemin did not respond but his eyes glittered and a hint of resolve appeared in them.


    If he stopped controlling his adrenaline now that he could through blood flow, then that adrenaline would soon disappear since the initial fright he felt had disappeared after beating up the evolved zombie. If the substance that enhanced his reflexes and reaction speed disappeared, Bai Zemin had no confidence in being able to stop the evolved zombie''s attacks.


    The speed of the evolved zombie was simply too high for the current Bai Zemin and if he could not defend himself from its attacks then his superior strength was useless.


    Besides he had another motive... Bai Zemin secretly sighed inwardly as he looked sideways at Lilith.


    Everything had consequences, and he was willing to suffer some of them to achieve his goals. Sometimes, life was like that; losses and gains being two sides of the same coin.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, in a building a few dozen meters away from the female dormitory.


    Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were standing near arge broken window on the top floor of the building. Chen He was holding his bow with his left hand and had put on a pair of rubber gloves on his right hand to hold the icy stake that Shangguan Bing Xue had crafted; even though she was controlling the temperature it was possible to see that his hand was shivering slightly due to the coldness.


    The carbon fiber cable attached to the ice stake was falling out of the window and a few meters away on the ground Liang Peng could be seen holding the other end of the cable with both hands.


    The three of them were staring at the fourth floor windows of the female dormitory as although Bai Zemin had said he would lure the zombie to one of those windows it was impossible to tell which one it would be.


    "Over there." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly noticed something strange and raised her pristine hand to indicate the location to Chen He.


    "Got it." Chen He nodded and quickly put the ice stake on his bow as he took a professional shooting stance that he had grown ustomed to and had perfected over the years.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nced at him for a moment before stepping forward and leaping out the window to prepare to fight. While she could attack from afar, the more distant her target was the longer she would need to control her ice creations in the air, and due to the fact that she had no telekinesis, she needed to expend astronomical amounts of Mana. Therefore, she had no choice but to get as close as possible.


    Chen He''s gaze wandered from the target for a moment and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, who seemed to be floating in the air and hovering like an immortal ice fairy.


    In the end, he shook his head and quickly focused.


    "Don''t move..."


    He muttered as he narrowed his eyes. In his line of sight several meters away Chen He could make out the back of the strange blue-skinned zombie just as Ming Shui Shui had described. He could also see Bai Zemin''s body shing constantly, entangled in what appeared to be a tenacious fight where swords were constantly shing.


    "I got you." Chen He whispered again for no one in particr and his eyes shed coldly before releasing his grip on the bowstring.


    The ice stake had turned into an arrow that traveled at astonishingly high speeds and in a matter of a second or two it had already hit its target.

 Chapter 54 - Realization

    Swoosh!


    The piercing sound of the howling wind reached Bai Zemin''s ears from the first moment the ice stake had left the bowstring''s bow. Immediately and without dy he pressed the des of the evolved zombie down with all his might; instead of sending it flying like the previous times, this time his aim was to do his best to keep it firmly in ce without allowing it to move.


    The ice stake that had been used as an arrow hit the back of the evolved zombie hard and easily went all the way through its body until the tip protruded into the chest area.


    Roar!


    A strange roar simr to that of a wounded lion erupted from the evolved zombie''s mouth as its green eyes widened and it began to struggle frantically in an attempt to free itself from the strange object that had pierced its body. Unfortunately for the beast, the ice stake created by Shangguan Bing Xue had been shaped in such a way as to make it easy to pierce through flesh but extremely difficult to get out due to the small sharp spikes protruding in the opposite direction.


    Realizing that it might be in real danger of death, the evolved zombie began to struggle frantically trying to flee.


    The smell of rotting flesh and dried blood assaulted Bai Zemin''s nostrils; obviously, the evolved zombie had been delighting in other creatures and other humans slowly over the past few days. However, although the smell was foul, he gritted his teeth and stopped breathing to firmly hold the zombie in the window area without letting it escape.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice skill is extremely powerful and amazing, but Chen He''s marksmanship is really great considering he was only using a normal bow to shoot this ice stake. Bai Zemin silently thought.


    "Liang Peng, pull the cable! With all your strength!" Bai Zemin shouted out loud.


    The girls in the dormitory were shocked, but they soon realized that this young man was not alone as from the floor a deep voice echoed everywhere.


    "I''m on it!"


    Immediately afterwards, along with a war roaring from outside the building, the evolved zombie suddenly howled in pain. The ice stake firmly stuck into its flesh stabbed with far stronger thrust and tore the inside of the creature''s body as the carbon fiber cable was fiercely pulled taut.


    Due to the great strength used by Liang Peng, the evolved zombie flew out of the fourth floor window and began to plummet towards the ground.


    "You girls stay away from the door and wait here."


    Without looking back, Bai Zemin said those words and jumped out of the window while using one foot to propel himself forward.


    The group of four friends looked at each other and quickly began to move the beds toward the door to act as obstacles that could buy time in dangerous moments, drawing strength from where they didn''t know they had it after so many days without good food.


    * * *


    Outside the building.


    "Jaaaaaaaah!" Liang Peng screamed at the top of his lungs as the muscles in his body expanded to twice their normal size.


    "Go to HELL!"


    Seeing the blue-skinned zombie falling towards him, Liang Peng raised his huge hammer and swung it behind his body before swinging it with all his strength forward.


    The surrounding air seemed to st due to the amount of Strength used and because the evolved zombie was squirming in pain in the middle of the air and unable to control its body it had no chance to dodge.


    BANG!


    The infected was hit hard and its body that was falling in a curved line was sent flying in a straight line as if it was a meteorite.


    Bang!


    The zombie''s body hit the wall of the nearby building hard and a pile of rubble copsed onto it.


    "Phew... It wasn''t so much in the end, was it?" Liang Peng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue who was several meters away and rxed.


    The Strength he had used along with the powerful blow of his hammer was enough to bring down an entire house. Liang Peng did not believe that a creature whose body was so thin as a stick could survive after being hit by such a blow.


    "Retard! It didn''t die yet!" Bai Zemin shouted after falling to the ground and immediately broke into a sprint at full speed.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly the dust cloud opened uppletely and the rubble was cut into countless pieces at lightning speed. Before Liang Peng could react, the evolved zombie charged forward and raised its de as it fiercely shed downward.


    Liang Peng''s face turned white like a cartoon ghost. Seeing those bloodshot eyes staring at him with murderous intent brimming over, Liang Peng''sst thought was that his life was over.


    In fact, it should have been. Fortunately for him, Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that a creature simr in level to the giant elephant beetle would die so easily even if her reasoning told her that it was impossible to survive such a powerful attack.


    "Ice Wall!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s hurried voice rang out and less than a secondter a meter-thick wall of ice appeared before Liang Peng, separating him from the evolved zombie just before it managed to deal the killing blow.


    A tearing sound echoed through all the nearby buildings as the de of the evolved zombie sliced through the thick wall of ice as if it was made of soft, thin cotton.


    "Ice Bullets!" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but let her expression change when she saw how easily her defensive wall was knocked down and quickly gritted her teeth, spending a quarter of her current Mana to create twenty small ice bullets andunch them forward.


    The ice bullets looked like real bullets as they moved at speeds difficult to track with the naked eye. However, to Shangguan Bing Xue''s disbelief, the evolved zombie''s greenish eyes glowed and the bullets were deflected by the same strange energy barrier that had stopped Bai Zemin''s blood chains and blood spears.


    The sound of the ice bullets hitting the strange barrier was simr to that of small metal spheres hitting a steel te and a secondter all the ice bullets had melted into the ground.


    Swoosh!... Swoosh!... Swoosh!


    The wind howled and the evolved zombie quickly turned its body before starting to cut with its only intact de as one of them had been destroyed by Bai Zemin''s constant attacks and Liang Peng''s powerful final blow with his hammer. In less than a second, the creature had managed to make three different cuts, showing that even if it was wounded its speed was still as scary and horrifying as ever!


    ng!.... ng!... ng!


    After three metallic sounds, three arrows fell to the ground a close distance from the evolved zombie. The evolved zombie looked towards the distant building and its eyes glowed ominously as it red at Chen He, who was stunned to see the power demonstrated by the zombie in front of him.


    In fact, it was not only Chen He. Shangguan Bing Xue and Liang Peng were shocked and frightened after realizing the reason why Bai Zemin had previously refused to fight this creature.


    Was this the power of a First Order creature? The blue-skinned zombie''s power was too strong! In just two seconds it had shown enough power to prove to them that no one could really stop it!

 Chapter 55 - The Battle Is Over And The Debt Is Settled

    Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, and Chen He''s confrontation against the blue-skinned zombie had been brief, only two or three seconds in total. However, those two or three seconds were enough for each of them to realize how strong the enemy in front of them was.


    In fact, only Liang Peng had managed to sessfully hit the strange zombie once and the only reason he had managed to do so was because the zombie was in the air unable to defend itself and suffering great amounts of pain.


    It had only been a few seconds but during that short and scarce time, the life of one of the strongest evolved fighters of the group was close to perishing.


    Too strong and too terrifying! That was the general thought of the three of them.


    Swoosh!


    The blue-skinned zombie saw Bai Zemin running towards it and quickly took off running. Clearly, the infected creature seemed to know that confronting him would put it in danger, so it tried to take the opportunity to run away.


    Does this damn creature already have a basic level of intelligence? Bai Zemin felt his scalp stand up at the thought of such a fast zombie lurking in the nights waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    "Stop it! We can''t let it slip away from us!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and pushed his speed to the limit. Although he still had status points free and could add them to Agility at any time, unless extremely necessary he wasn''t willing to waste them so casually.


    The evolved zombie that was trying to flee was running in the direction where Shangguan Bing Xue was, so when it arrived in front of her and saw her blocking the way, the creature howled strangely and shed downward with its de.


    Chen He''s face turned pale at the sight of the zombie''s intentions and his legs felt weak as he realized that he not only had no time to react but also could do nothing more than watch as the life of his loved one was at risk.


    Even Bai Zemin who was the fastest of the group did not have the ability to close such arge distance in such a short time as he would need at least a second or two more.


    But what everyone saw was not Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful body being cut into two halves.


    ng!


    After a sound of metal nging against metal, everyone saw the ice beauty raising a small curved dagger to the level of her head. The de of the evolved zombie wasrge but Shangguan Bing Xue had actually used such a small ded weapon to parry its attack!


    Moreover, from her grip on the dagger and the cold expression on her face, even a fool could tell that it wasn''t luck and she was definitely a trained person skilled in closebat!


    "Perfect! Shangguan Bing Xue hold it there!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but praise loudly. In the next instant, he reached for the zombie''s back and quickly raised his sword high before performing an oblique sh.


    The evolved zombie tried to turn around to stop Bai Zemin''s attack but Shangguan Bing Xue did not allow it to do what it wanted. She leaned her body forward and used all her Strength to oblige the zombie to stand in ce; thanks to the zombie''s strength not being especially high, she was not forced to retreat and seemed to be able to stand her ground in a close battle.


    sh!


    At thest instant and just before losing its head, the evolved zombie tilted its body at a strange angle, causing Bai Zemin''s sh to miss. However, the creature was by no means unscathed.


    <i>Yowl!</i>


    A high-pitched howl escaped uncontrobly from the evolved zombie''s mouth. Its left arm had beenpletely hacked off along with a portion of its ribs. Blood had begun to gush out like an endless fountain and from the distorted expression, it was obvious that unlike normal zombies that did not fear pain or death this zombie could feel great amounts of pain.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took the opportunity when the evolved zombie was writhing in pain and with her free hand, she used all her Mana to make an ice sword. Her face turned as white as a sheet and she felt her world spinning around her; even so, she bit her lips making them bleed and stabbed forward.


    The ice sword created with all her Mana pierced the evolved zombie''s body with ease. The creature''s stomach split open before it began to freeze from the inside out, hindering its movements immensely!


    The beast roared ferociously trying to break free, but that was itsst fight.


    Bai Zemin used the momentum of his previous attack to make a full turn and made a horizontal sh. This time, thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue''s support, the evolved zombie had neither the ability nor the luck to avoid the attack.


    The zombie''s head shot up into the sky before falling to the ground with a thud and rolling two or three times. Soon after, the body of the now headless evolved zombie fell to the side and dark colored blood began to spurt out uncontrobly, staining the groundpletely in just a few seconds.


    Four orbs of energy came out of the zombie''s body and each orb entered each person''s body. Chen He and Liang Peng''s were simr, Shangguan Bing Xue''s was about two or three times brighter, and Bai Zemin''s was several times brighter than theirs.


    Chen He finally sighed in relief and his heart that seemed to be about to burst out of his mouth managed to settle down.


    Liang Peng was still frozen, apparently unable to react. This was also natural considering that the entire battle hadsted less than five seconds and his life was a hair''s breadth away from being over if not for the timely intervention of his party members.


    Shangguan Bing Xue still seemed to be inbat mode as she was still clinging tightly to the dagger in her hands; this dagger was precisely the Normal grade treasure that Bai Zemin had given her earlier. Her generous chest rose and fell as she looked forward with her eyes wide open and her sickly pale face made her look extremely pitiful.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin finally managed to rx his tense muscles and secretly let out a sigh of relief. While it was true that throughout the fight he was superior, the reality was that his life had always been on the line since the slightest of mistakes for him meant ultimate death.


    <i>Cough!</i>


    After deactivating his Blood Maniption skill and ceasing to manipte his own bloodstream, Bai Zemin covered his mouth with one hand and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood into his palm.


    "H-Hey..." Shangguan Bing Xue finally seemed to wake up and realize that victory was theirs. However, seeing the drops of blood escaping down the seam of his fingers, she couldn''t help her eyes from widening a little.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth in an effort to endure the pain of his blood vessels shaking nonstop and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with calm eyes.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and with his dark eyes fixed into her blue eyes he calmly said, "Now you and I are equal. I don''t owe you anything anymore."

 Chapter 56 - Differences Between The Past And The Present

    "Eh? Sorry, I didn''t hear you." Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and leaned forward a little closer.


    She wasn''t pretending that she hadn''t heard anything, the problem was that she really hadn''t heard! Because Bai Zemin had spoken in a tone of voice that was too low due to the pain that he was feeling and because Shangguan Bing Xue herself was experiencing mental exhaustion as a result of losing all her Mana all at once, it so happened that there was a blip in what one wanted to express and what the other was going to hear.


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before shaking his head and calmly saying, "It''s nothing."


    There was no need for him to say anything anyway. She probably already knew that too considering how smart she was.


    "By the way, are you okay?" Shangguan Bing Xue did not continue with the previous matter and instead looked at the blood dripping from his hand and pointed.


    "No need to worry, it''s no big deal." Bai Zemin waved his hand and dealt with it as if it was nothing.


    In fact, except for the pain that he felting from his blood vessels, as long as he was careful and didn''t force his blood flow for a day or two he should be fine.


    "I see." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and didn''t ask any more questions either.


    "Hey, both of you!" Chen He walked up at that moment and looked at the two of them. "Are you both okay?"


    Bai Zemin looked at him and seeing how his eyes lingered on Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but chuckle.


    This person is quite obvious...


    Although Chen He was asking the two of them, he was doing it out of politeness and the fact that they were all a team. But Bai Zemin could see that the handsome expert archer''s real concern was the icy beauty dressed in white.


    "Except for exhausting my Mana, there is no problem with me at all." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head softly and couldn''t help but look at the red blood on Bai Zemin''s hand again with a frown.


    "I am alright too." Bai Zemin gave the same reply and turned his attention away from them to look at Liang Peng, "Hey, big boy. Are you all right?"


    Liang Peng, who was standing silently as if frozen, seemed to wake up at Bai Zemin''s words. He looked at everyone before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue with aplex look.


    In the end, the hammer man sighed and left without saying anything.


    Apparently, the previous battle had been a big surprise to him, even more so considering how close he hade to dying and how helpless he had been in front of the evolved zombie.


    The ce remained silent as if each of the three were immersed in their own thoughts. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of awkwardness, Chen He looked at Bai Zemin, who was casually standing there as if deliberating something and asked, "Bai Zemin, the giant beetle from before... Did you really defeat it single-handedly?"


    "Yeah... Although it was harder back then. That beetle was stronger and the me from back then was weaker." Bai Zemin replied lightly without paying too much attention to him. He leaned against the wall and began to read the messages with green letters in his retina that no one but him could see.


    Hearing his casual words, knowing that the giant elephant beetle was even more hideous than the decapitated zombie on the ground, and remembering Bai Zemin''s deplorable condition three days ago, Chen He couldn''t help but sigh as his eyes glittered with a hint of bitterness and jealousy.


    Chen He had always been praised since he was young as an outstanding talent. It didn''t matter if it was grades, sports, attitude, personality, appearance, status... Chen He basically had it all.


    Before the Soul Record reached Earth, Chen He did not even know that there was a person named Bai Zemin in this world. But this was also natural, after all, the person named Bai Zemin was nothing special.


    A third-year student who barely got the necessary grades to enter this university, from a middle-ss family, an employee of an automobile workshop that also functioned as a cksmith shop, and whose appearance was just average.


    Bai Zemin also had no one close to him, while Chen He was always surrounded by all kinds of people like stars surrounding the moon.


    The difference between the two was abysmal, as great as the distance between heaven and earth.


    But what about now? After the Soul Record came to this world, Chen He realized that except for his appearance and his background that he still didn''t know whether it continued in existence or not, Bai Zemin was overwhelmingly superior.


    This was something he already knew but unconsciously ignored or did not want to ept. However, after today''s fight against Qiao Long and after the final battle against the evolved zombie, Chen He finally epted the reality.


    This world really had changed and the past was just that, past.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her childhood friend, who looked bitter and sad but at the same time, a touch relieved, unsure of what he was thinking. In the end, she just said the first thing that came to her mind, "Chen He. That was a good shot."


    He looked at her for several seconds, appreciating every inch of her face as if to burn every detail into his memory. Finally, he smiled and nodded, "It was."


    With nothing more to say, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin and frowned as she saw that he still seemed to ignore the surroundingspletely... In fact, he seemed to have forgotten about the existence of the two of them as he currently seemed to be talking in a low voice to himself.


    Had this person gone crazy? Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but let that thought sh through her mind before forcibly shaking it off.


    In the end, she looked at the orbs beside the zombie corpse before turning her gaze towards him again, "Bai Zemin, are you really okay?"


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin blinked and looked at the two people nkly.


    He naturally hadn''t gone crazy. It was just that he was currently having a small talk with Lilith about what to do next and was so secretly excited that he ended up forgetting about Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He''s existence; in fact, he had even forgotten about something very important as well!


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment and at his confused face, she couldn''t help but shook her head. In the end, she pointed to the ground and said in an indifferent voice, "What shall we do with these things? I mean the distribution."


    Bai Zemin looked at the spot pointed out by Shangguan Bing Xue and seeing the glowing orbs lying on the ground almost felt like shouting out loud.


    A Red Orb equivalent to a Normal grade Treasure, a Orange Orb equivalent to a Rare grade Treasure, and a Yellow Orb equivalent to a Magic grade Treasure.


    Three orbs that contained treasures!

 Chapter 57 - Mutant Plant (Part 1)

    Because Liang Peng had left a bit dejected and apparently with a lot of things to think about, there were only three people left present; exactly the same amount of orbs that the evolved zombie had dropped this time.


    This had made things easier as it would otherwise be difficult to start distributing the loot. Although it was likely that Liang Peng would give up his share in order to feel less indebted, it was also not certain that such a thing would happen.


    After all, the human heart was unpredictable.


    Besides... Bai Zemin did not know whether Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He knew about the existence of the orbs and how they were distributed ording to their colors. Wouldn''t it be good to take advantage of that as much as possible then?


    However, that was merely a fleeting thought as Bai Zemin knew that it was not easy to deceive the two people in front of him; Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were two extremely smart people, especially her, who was not only smart but also cunning as a fox.


    Indeed, as he looked at her he saw that she was also staring at him.


    "I like the color yellow." Bai Zemin said out of nowhere.


    Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other strangely before she turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I love yellow too."


    Bai Zemin was already immune to her cunning little fox smile. Instead, he gave her a friendly smile and continued, "Well, too bad. Considering that my contribution is the highest, I guess I''ll be shameless and take the Yellow Orb."


    Want to y games of cunning with me? You''re still too immature! Bai Zemin secretly sneered.


    Indeed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s smile disappeared in the blink of an eye and she looked at him with the same indifferent look as always while secretly clicking her tongue and muttering something that probably only she could understand.


    With nothing more to say, Bai Zemin stepped forward and picked up the Yellow Orb with delight. This was his second Yellow Orb and thus his second Magic grade Treasure, how could he not be secretly excited? After picking up the orb, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He and slowly exined: "Red Orb contains a Normal grade Treasure and Orange Orb a Rare grade Treasure. Although I think it''s quite obvious but the Normal Treasure is inferior to the Rare Treasure... Still, both are good stuff, you two decide who gets what."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s exnation and after remaining silent for a moment, Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and waved his hands as he said, "Bing Xue, you take the rare treasure. I couldn''t do much during the battle and except for shooting the ice stake that you created my contribution is even inferior to Liang Peng... At least he managed to break one of that creature''s des."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not stand on ceremony and nodded without saying a word. At a certain point, she and Bai Zemin had the same main goal; to survive. In order to survive and not fall and then be devoured by some strange creature, she needed power and treasures were undoubtedly a good way to acquire such power. Even if it was external strength, the treasures could help them defeat more powerful enemies which would allow her to absorb a greater amount of pure Soul Power.


    Without saying a word, each of them kept their respective loot of victory to look at and studyter.


    "Let''s start inspecting the female dormitory." Bai Zemin frowned and said with some confusion, "I think there''s something weird in there."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him strangely but said nothing and nodded indifferently before starting to walk towards the nearby building.


    * * *


    The survivors were left in a nearby building under the protection of Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De; although none of the three had treasure-level weapons, any iron pipe or wooden stick was enough to deal with the zombies considering that they all possessed a skill and a stat at least two or three times higher than that of a normal person.


    A careful search was conducted in the female dormitory and the ones in charge were Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng who had already recovered a bit from his negative thoughts.


    The lower and second floors were devoid of any signs of life. Both floors had been cleared by the zombies or Qiao Long in the past.


    On the third floor, approximately thirty female students were found who were still alive. However, the biggest surprise was that on the fourth floor there were over one hundred female students alive!


    Although all of them were weak and some of them seemed to have be a bit mentally ill with all that was urring, at least they were still alive and had a chance to lead as good a life as possible unlike those who had been eaten alive.


    In a room on the fourth floor.


    "Bing Xue!"


    Gao Min jumped into Shangguan Bing Xue''s arms and began to sob like a little girl releasing all her grievances with her parents after being bullied by someone bigger.


    Gao Min had been practically the pir of her group since Li Na and Fan Wu needed constant mental support in order to ovee the mental pressure and hunger that threatened to drive them crazy; after all, it was not easy to go through such an abrupt change overnight.


    On the other hand, Wu Yijun was generally quiet and silent so it was difficult to know what she was thinking or if she was well. Therefore, Gao Min could only take on the role of the pir by herself unless she wanted to see her friends dying in front of her eyes.


    "It''s okay... Everything will be fine now." Shangguan Bing Xue gently stroked the girl''s back in her arms and let out an inaudible sigh.


    It wasn''t just Gao Min, Shangguan Bing Xue was also assaulted by Li Na and Fan Wu so she had to take some time to calm her friends down. Although they had only met three or four years ago, they had be very close to each other and Shangguan Bing Xue was really happy that they were safe.


    "Yijun, it''s good to see that you''re okay." Chen He looked at the stand-up beauty and sighed. "If anything happened to you, your father and grandfather would go crazyter."


    "All thanks to you guys who arrived on time." Wu Yijun smiled slightly and nodded. Even though she was not in her best condition due to not being able to eat properly for almost a week, her clothes were clean and the smell of her body was sweet as roses thanks to the shower in the dormitory.


    Every day, the girls showered very carefully and without making too much noise every time they stepped into the hot tub to avoid attracting zombies. So, they werefortable in that sense at least.


    At first, they were reluctant out of fear. But hunger, confinement, and the difort of not being able to take a hot shower were making everything more difficult for them. So, after two or three days of deliverance, the four decided that if they were going to die at least they might as well release one of their sorrows.

 Chapter 58 - Mutant Plant (Part 2)

    Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun were the three friends who had known each other since childhood due to their family ties. The three were about the same age, with Wu Yijun being the youngest of the group by one year.


    The reason why Chen He had previously said that if anything happened to Wu Yijun her father and grandfather would go crazy when they found out was because, in fact, her status was not at all normal, even surpassing Chen He''s military family''s status by arge margin.


    She was actually the granddaughter of the current Prime Minister of China Wu Jianhong, being known as one of the eight most powerful men in the whole country. Her father Wu Keqian was the current Mayor of the Changping District of Beijing City which consisted of a total of ten localities.


    Wu Yijun''s Wu Family was not only one of the most terrifying and politically powerful families in all of China but in recent years had also begun to expand into the military field since one of Wu Yijun''s uncles had quickly risen through the ranks of the army.


    Basically, Wu Yijun''s status was that of a little princess in the past and it was precisely because of her powerful backing that no one had dared toy a finger on her although there were countless outstanding young men drooling to court her and all those who had dared to try had disappeared without alerting anyone.


    If she, the most beloved granddaughter of the second most powerful man in all of China, suffered any bacsh; if the army managed to ovee this tribtion and the Central Government remained standing, the whole country would probably be shaken by the wrath of the Wu Family... Evenunching nuclear warheads on the zombies was not impossible!


    * * *


    Bai Zemin had stood outside the room for several minutes observing the group''s friendly reunion from a corner. The tears of pain and relief as well as the muffled sobbing of the three girls surrounding Shangguan Bing Xue... He looked at all of this with aplicated expression before shook his head softly and turned around to leave quietly.


    As he walked silently down the corridor, a silence where even his footsteps could not be heard, the beautiful woman walking beside him tilted her head and asked curiously, "Could it be that you are jealous?"


    "Hah?" Bai Zemin looked at her with raised eyebrows and asked in return, "Could it be that you''ve gonepletely mad, Beautiful Queen?"


    "Don''t be shy, just admit it~" Lilith said in a yful voice before suddenly jumping on him as she said cheerfully, "This beautiful big sister will spoil you a lot,e here~"


    "You! Let go of me you perverted subus! If you want my life energy you''ll have to fight a lot harder than this!" he began to push trying to break free.


    "I told you it''s not like that!"


    Fortunately, no one was present, or else they might see the amusing scene of a young man struggling against seeming nothingness as if he had gonepletely insane.


    * * *


    After calming down the Gao Min trio and allowing them to eat something light to open their stomachs, Shangguan Bing Xue approached Wu Yijun who was drinking boxed milk along with a bread bun, and gave her a rare genuine smile, "I''m d you''re safe and healthy, Yijun."


    Wu Yijun reciprocated the genuine smile and looked at her with a relieved but somewhatplex look as she said, "Although I knew you would definitely be fine since it''s you, I didn''t expect you to be this strong."


    Earlier, after slightly ensuring the entrance to the room, Wu Yijun could not help but approach the window so she had witnessed with her own eyes the short but dangerous battle of the group of four against the strange blue-skinned zombie. She had seen how Shangguan Bing Xue created and controlled ice as if she was a Goddess so she couldn''t help but feel a touch of envy of her.


    After all, while Shangguan Bing Xue had obtained the ability and power to defend herself, Wu Yijun herself could only hide in this small room in order to survive.


    Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to know what her good friend''s thoughts were. But she shook her head and sighed lightly as she exined in a somewhat sad voice which was in stark contrast to her usually cold and immovable tone: "No. Actually, I was just lucky... At that time, Xiao Bai turned into a strange creature but before it could move it seemed to be frozen... I take the opportunity and stabbed it with a knife."


    Xiao Bai was actually the little white rabbit that Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother had given her and she really loved it very much. Xiao Bai was a rather old rabbit that had been with her for over five years, but the Mana had affected it as its body was mutated and, seizing the moment as she noticed something was wrong, she killed it, thus gaining her Ice Maker skill.


    "I see... Sorry about that." Wu Yijun finally understood and looked at her with a tinge of sympathy.


    As her best friend and childhood acquaintance, Wu Yijun knew how important Xiao Bai was to her and the significance of that rabbit in her heart. The fact that Shangguan Bing Xue had the courage and resolve to end its life without hesitation was something that not many people would be able to do.


    "By the way..." Trying to change Shangguan Bing Xue''s somewhat subdued mood and wanting to ask this for quite some time now, Wu Yijun looked at the surroundings and asked in confusion, "The guy with the sword and ck coat from before is not with you? He left with the man with the beard and that big hammer?"


    Hearing her question, Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He waiting for a response.


    Because Bai Zemin had stayed outside the room in a corner, the four girls had not seen him so they had thought he was doing another task. While it was true that they were happy to see their friends, especially Wu Yijun since they had been friends since childhood, and while it was true that they were surprised to see that Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have be more powerful people, the person who had left the biggest impression on the minds of the four girls had been the one who had sneaked into the dormitory and killed his way here.


    This was especially true for Wu Yijun. She had seen how Bai Zemin was the only person capable of fighting in the upper hand against that blue-skinned zombie, so her impression of him was the greatest. Therefore, not seeing him here she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Considering his strength, he definitely had to be one of the leaders. But where was he then?


    "Uh? Now that you mention it..." Chen He blinked and looked at the surroundings dumbfounded as he said, "Wasn''t he just behind us a few minutes ago? How did he suddenly disappear?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also speechless. After looking around the surroundings and not finding him anywhere, she couldn''t help but grit her teeth as sheined in a low voice: "This person... He really is like an uncontroble horse. Didn''t we all agree to move together before?"

 Chapter 59 - Mutant Plant (Part 3-Last)

    "Oh?" Wu Yijun looked somewhat surprised and asked curiously, "It seems that you guys aren''t a very close group?"


    "Well... It''s not that we don''t get along badly either." Chen He replied with a forced smile, "It''s just that he''s a bit... special. He usually stays alone in a corner and doesn''t seem particrly willing to talk to anyone. Therefore, it''s hard to get close to him..."


    "Even with our Princess Bing Xue there that guy can stay away?" Wu Yijun joked as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    They were both beautiful women in their own right. It was just that the beauty of both of them was different. If Shangguan Bing Xue was a beautiful ice goddess who seemed pure and remote, then Wu Yijun was more of a beautiful ardent goddess with a more yful and gentle attitude.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had been ranked as the number one beauty in the entire university while Wu Yijun had been ranked second. However, this was because Shangguan Bing Xue had more suitors and admirers, but Wu Yijun was also courted by countless men who thought she was more beautiful.


    "This..." Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment before hesitantly responding, "Actually, he doesn''t seem to look at Bing Xue in any particr way... Maybe he has a girlfriend? Or maybe he''s just not attracted to her? After all, before the whole world changed he was an unknown person to us so we don''t know much about him."


    "Mmh... Who knows." Wu Yijun smiled mysteriously and did not pursue the matter further.


    "We''d better go find that guy." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed exhaustedly before turning around and walking towards the exit without waiting for an answer.


    She still remembered that Bai Zemin had said that he suspected that there might be something strange in this building; this was precisely the reason why they had all agreed to move together before he suddenly disappeared.


    Chen He and the group of four friends quickly walked after her and so the group of six began to inspect the fourth floor, room by room.


    * * *


    On the other hand, in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, the person who Shangguan Bing Xue''s group was looking for was currently looking at the scene in front of him with a curious look.


    Earlier, the reason why Bai Zemin had suspected that there was something wrong with the blue-skinned evolved zombie''s behavior was because the creature''s behavior was too different from the rest of the zombies he had encountered so far.


    Normal zombies had no vision, only instinct, sound and smell to find prey to devour. Whenever a living being appeared within their detection range, the zombies would definitely advance towards that ce regardless of whether the other party was strong or weak and with the only thought of eating their flesh and drinking their blood.


    However, the blue-skinned zombie had contradicted all of this almostpletely.


    Phase one of the n was not only to make noise to attract normal zombies and other creatures from the surrounding area, it was also to lure the evolved zombie out of the building and attack it together. However, the evolved zombie did note out no matter how many ss windows they broke.


    In fact, even when Bai Zemin entered the female dormitory after kicking the front door loudly, the blue-skinned creature had not yet moved from the ce where it was and only when Bai Zemin reached the fourth floor did it move.


    Considering the speed of the evolved zombie, if Qiao Long wanted to run away then it would be difficult if he was chased by it. However, the evolved zombie had not hunted him down after expelling him and simply stayed inside the building.


    Moreover, the zombie also seemed to want to return to the building before fleeing when it faced the attack of Bai Zemin and the rest after being forcibly dragged out by the ice stake binding created by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    But Bai Zemin did not expect something like this....


    "What is this supposed to be?" he asked in confusion with a frown as looked at the nt in front of his eyes in detail.


    This was a small nt, small enough to be carried in his pants pocket as it barely reached the height of a palm. Its leaves were a natural green color but the strange thing was that there were tiny light green and red orbs hanging from some of the leaves.


    The green orbs were small, only the size of half a fingernail at most and there were barely five of them. On the other hand, the red orbs were a bit bigger, about the size of a full fingernail and they were also scarcer as there were only two of them.


    "That''s a mutant nt." Llith approached him and touched the nt with the tip of her perfect finger as she patiently exined, "After the arrival of the Soul Record on different worlds and with the Mana movement or the appearance of said power source, different organisms will be pushed into evolution. This is something you already know, isn''t it?"


    "You had exined it to me before, yes." Bai Zemin nodded and stared into her eyes, seemingly lost in that red wine glowing like rubies.


    Lilith continued, "Good. However, there are different forms of evolution and not all organisms are able to withstand the pressure of Mana entering their bodies... Let me exin it this way;


    Those zombies that are rampant in the streets are organisms that did not manage to adapt and ovee the Mana that entered their bodies and the union of different viruses... These viruses, in order not to be killed by Mana, united to form a new infectious virus. As for how something like that happened, I don''t know since each world is, precisely, a different world of possibilities and as I mentioned before, it is not known exactly what is the functioning or the reason of this existence called Soul Record... In fact, it is not known whether there is a purpose to begin with or not."


    Bai Zemin lowered his head in contemtion and stood silently for a couple of minutes to digest andprehend the new information before raising his head again to look her in the eye and nod gently.


    Seeing him nod, Lilith finally got to the point for which this conversation had begun: "With nts something simr happens. Some nts manage to adapt to the Mana and can be terrifying monsters, and other nts, like this little one here, just mutate differently just like the zombies out there... Some of these nts can bear fruits that are beneficial to the body, and others can bear fruits that can make a living being''s body st into a thousand pieces after consuming it."


    "I see." Bai Zemin finally understood and his gaze fell on the small nt, deep in thought.


    Currently, he was 80% sure that this small, exotic-looking mutant nt was a good treasure. The reason for this thought arose from the fact that the evolved zombie definitely did not want to leave this ce because of the existence of this nt and, since zombies had not yet acquired enough intelligence, the creature never thought of uprooting the nt and moving it to another ce.

 Chapter 60 - Plans To Go Out Of University

    While it was true that the blue-skinned evolved zombie had tried to flee after realizing that if it confronted the entire party of Bai Zemin it would end up dying, this did not necessarily mean that it was an intelligent creature. It was probably just a battle instinct in that the evolved zombie could sense which wars it could win and which ones it had no hope of victory in.


    Since the world had be a kind of wild jungle, it was easy to assume that the evolved zombie, as an officially evolved creature, was capable ofmanding zombies to some extent but only in rtively small numbers. This was natural, just as the adult lions were the leaders of the pack and led the smaller or weaker lions.


    Probably, the evolved zombie did not want other zombies to be on the fourth floor because of the existence of this mutated nt as it was a treasure to it and it was probably worried that the nt would be taken away from it.


    But there was a problem with this little nt and that was that while Bai Zemin was about 80% sure that it was a good treasure for the body, the other 20% was what was holding him back from eating one of its fruits.


    80% versus 20% was a considerably higher amount, however, that 20% was not 0% and if Bai Zemin''s guess was wrong then, just as Lilith had said, it was likely that his body would end up bursting into a blood mist and that was an idea he was not too pleased to imagine.


    Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to die from eating something he didn''t know what it was instead of dying fighting? Of course, it wasn''t as if he had any ns to die; but if he really had to die he didn''t want a pathetic death like that.


    "Lilith, don''t you have a way of knowing if this mutated nt is good or not?" Bai Zemin looked at her and scratched his head not knowing what to do.


    Lilith shrugged her shoulders and said in a helpless voice, "I am not an all-knowing existence. Bai Zemin, as I told you before, each world means a different world of probabilities and I can only help you with knowledge shared from other worlds... As for things specific and native from this world, that is something you will have to discover by yourself."


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded for a moment before forcing a smile and shook his head softly.


    Forget it, I''ll find a way. Bai Zemin thought as he took out an empty bottle and put in the earth from other nts in the room. Then he carefully removed the roots of the small mutated nt and moved it to its new home.


    Bai Zemin pierced several holes in the stic bottle using the sharp point of the treasure glove on his left hand and then stored the bottle with the nt inside into a separate small pocket of his backpack, making sure to leave a small part open to let the air and rays of sunlight prate.


    Until he reached a safe ce, this was all he could do temporarily.


    "Bai Zemin, didn''t we say we would all move together?"


    Just as Bai Zemin had finished putting away the small mutated nt, a cold and indifferent voice containing a hint of reproach sounded from the entrance of the room.


    Even without turning around Bai Zemin already knew to whom that cold but at the same time tranquilizing voice belonged.


    He slowly stood up and slung his backpack over his shoulder before turning around and said with a smile, "Well, I saw that you all seemed to know each other, and I didn''t want to interrupt your heartwarming meeting."


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to say something but the reality was that it was in fact they were the ones who had dawdled for too long.


    Seeing her silently admit defeat, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little better about himself and without another word walked towards the exit.


    "This! Wait a moment please!"


    He wanted to leave as he had something important to do but apparently more people wanted to hold him back.


    Bai Zemin turned around with a frown and looked at a girl whom he didn''t know who was looking at him gratefully.


    "Do I know you?"


    "No... Well, you saved me before." Li Na walked over and bowed profusely as she thanked him through tears, "Thank you very, really very much for today earlier! If it wasn''t for you killing all those horrendous zombies and getting that blue-skinned zombie out of the building... I''m afraid I could only starve to death locked in that room."


    Bai Zemin saw that it wasn''t just one girl, there were three more nodding and looking at him with eyes filled with gratitude. After a few seconds, he finally remembered that these girls were the ones in the room whose door was smashed down by him when he sent the evolved zombie flying with a kick.


    "Ah, that? It''s nothing." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and pointed at Shangguan Bing Xue while slowly saying, "If you want to thank someone, thank the president of the student association over there. I owed her a favor in the past and she used that favor to request my help or else it is unlikely that I would have risked fighting that evolved zombie."


    Bai Zemin did not take credit he thought undeserved and directly pointed to the real "hero" here. However, the gaze of the four friends towards him did not change... Although Bai Zemin wondered if that look of gratitude would remain on their faces when they learned that he had thrown a person alive into the zombies to be eaten a few hours ago.


    That was none of their business anyway and it wasn''t like it hurt him either. Everyone was free to do as they pleased and even more so in this new world.


    "By the way, Shangguan Bing Xue." Bai Zemin turned around to leave before he remembered something and paused for a moment as he said, "Tomorrow, I''ll start clearing the path in a southerly direction to leave the university."


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew what he meant even without him saying anything else. She remained silent for quite some time, apparently considering a few things before raising her head again to look at him and slowly saying, "Why don''t you wait another day or two?"


    "Oh? And why?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow slightly confused but not angry since from what he had seen of her so far, Shangguan Bing Xue was a woman who 90% of the time was rational and clear thinking. Therefore, he was willing to listen to her opinion and ideas.


    "Remember the giant beetle? We still need to take care of that and while clearing the path to the exit will take some time at least we need a day or two to find someone willing to taste the meat first." Shangguan Bing Xue paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, where Qiao Long was staying were the keys of the school buses so we can use them to leave as long as we make our way to the parking lot. But even then we need to make some adjustments to the windows."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up slightly upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s reason as he had heard something that mattered more to him than the beetle''s meat at the moment.

 Chapter 61 - Reaching Level 25: Choosing Job & Evolution Requirements! (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin knew that getting home to meet his family would be a real challenge. If the university grounds alone were already so dangerous, then how dangerous would it be on the streets? One only needed to think for a moment toe to the conclusion that the outside world where animals ran rampant and zombies gathered in numbers would be far more dangerous.


    However, he still had to make that journey regardless of the consequences and regardless of the difficulties.


    Now that he had some strength to face creatures of First Order and was no longer devoid of means like when he fought against the zing Beetle, Bai Zemin nned to get out of the university as soon as possible.


    However, now that Shangguan Bing Xue had managed to find the keys to some school buses, everything was simpler and he was willing to wait a couple more days.


    "Alright." Bai Zemin nodded naturally with nothing against what she said. "However, you''d better remember the rules we imposed on the group or else you''ll have to take out part of your rations."


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Zemin turned around and walked towards the exit of the building to join the rest of the survivors.


    "Hepletely ignored me..." Chen He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Bai Zemin''s back disappearing at the end of the corridor. "For better or worse I''m also one of the main fighters, no? Why did you only say that to Bing Xue?"


    Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu looked at him strangely.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Wu Yijun chuckled softly and while looking at the now empty corridor said slowly, "It''s because he knows that if Bing Xue agrees to something then you will too. Easy, isn''t it?"


    Cough! Cough!


    Chen He blushed slightly and looked at Wu Yijun with a bitter smile as if telling her why she said it in such a way.


    "Stop ying around and let''s get out of here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed feeling tired before walking towards the exit as well. She really needed a good night''s rest or she might end up copsing from mental exhaustion.


    * * *


    The group of survivors rescued from Qiao Long''s tyranny as well as the female students who were rescued from the female dormitory soon began to move under the leadership of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jinyi, and Zhong De.As for Kang Lan, because she only possessed a healing skill, at this time she could not do much inbat so Bai Zemin kept her by his side.


    Because there were only a few people to protect so many, the group had no choice but to move slowly as Chen He and Fu Xuefeng went ahead to clear out any straggling zombies that may have sneaked in. Although they had already cleared the area, there was a possibility that some new infected would appear in the vicinity.


    Before moving to the gym, the group of over three hundred survivors stopped in the same restaurant as before and emptied itpletely. With now over three hundred people on the move, it was natural to take the opportunity to gather as much food as possible. Even perishable food was taken and carried by the survivors since with the increase in poption the food that expired faster than the rest could at leastst two or three days even without proper care conditions.


    Liang Peng and Zhong De even carried two huge freezers on their shoulders in order to store more food and to make itst longer. Because of this, the already slow speed of the group was further reduced as Zhong De needed to rest for twenty minutes after his Power Boost skill went into cooldown time; after all without this skill Zhong De''s strength was insufficient. Even Liang Peng needed to stop to rest asionally and the freezers were slowly loaded by other male students in groups of four or five.


    When they arrived at the gym again there was a lot of work to be done so even though the sun was about to set a conference was held to discuss important things.


    "We can''t go on like this." Bai Zemin frowned and looked at the people in front of him as he leaned against the wall.


    "What do you mean?" Jia Jao asked with some confusion in her voice.


    "What he means is that we need to move from this ce." Wu Yujin interjected, Although technically she didn''t have any kind of power, she was smart and Shangguan Bing Xue backed her up so no one said anything about it.


    Bai Zemin did not look at her and nodded as he looked out.


    "That''s right. We are currently more than five hundred people here already but we don''t even have beds to sleep in and only the girls were able to get clothes to change into after we cleaned the female dormitory but we men don''t have anything yet."


    "It''''s not only that." Chen He added: "The lighting in the ce is poorly distributed and the overall atmosphere is gloomy. I''m afraid that if we stay here too long the others will start to get mentally ill because of all the umted stress."


    The small group of people were silent until Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice rang out.


    "Decided then." She looked at Bai Zemin and said in a firm voice, "In two days'' time, we will start moving slowly south. In the process we will clear the surrounding buildings and move some mattresses from the female and male dormitory to be able to sleep."


    No one objected to the idea and everyone nodded to express their consent on the matter. Bai Zemin also nodded as this move corresponded to what he had nned to do so it was more than he could expect.


    After a few things were nned, the small conference ended and everyone left, leaving Bai Zemin alone in the dimly lit room.


    Well... Not so alone.


    "Lilith,e, look at this."


    His voice was low but excited like a small child''s and his casual, indifferent expression was nowhere to be seen. He sat on a table next to the window as he waved to the beautiful woman who had been silently observing the situation at all times.


    She approached with a genuine smile as it was something new for her to see him acting this excited and sat down next to him, bringing a lovely scent of roses along with the swing of her jet ck hair.


    "Let me see, pretty boy." She chuckled and stretched her hand out to him to signal him to take it.


    He reached out his right hand and took Lilith''s hand.


    This was the first time he had touched her skin directly of his own free will as the only two previous times were beyond his power of decision; once he had fainted and today she had jumped on him.


    Now, Bai Zemin was amazed at how soft her skin was. Even the finest and most expensive silk in the world probably could notpare to the wless texture of her hand.


    However, Bai Zemin didn''t dwell on that too much and closed his eyes as he focused on his own records acquired so far.


    The Soul Power absorbed from every zombie, from every mutated dog, from the one mutated cat he killed, from the zing Beetle... All the Soul Power records he had acquired shed in his retina until finally he reached his target and stopped.

 Chapter 62 - Reaching Level 25: Choosing Job & Evolution Requirements! (Part 2)

    "Here it is." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but point and he might have rubbed his hands together if it wasn''t for the fact that he was holding one of Lilith''s hands with his right hand.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Anti-Magic Zombie level 33. Agility +50, Stamina +47, Health +32, Mana +24, Strength +11].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 22. You receive two status points to distribute freely].


    [You have leveled up...].


    [You have leveled up...].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 25. You receive two status points to distribute freely].


    [You cannot reach level 26 before you get your first job and evolve to First Order. All Soul Power acquired during the evolution process will be recorded and calcted once the first ss has been sessfully acquired].


    [All Soul Power absorbed has been calcted. You can choose one of the following jobs -


    1) Swordsman


    2) Mage


    3) Assassin


    4) Mechanic


    5) cksmith


    6) Martial Warrior


    7) Blood Berserker]


    Somehow, in Bai Zemin''s retina, many messages could be seen and among them was a strange one showing many names like those that would appear in role-ying games.


    These were messages that he had received after absorbing the blue-skinned zombie''s Soul Power and was precisely because he was paying attention to these messages that after defeating the zombie he had stood silently without paying attention to Shangguan Bing Xue or Chen He and had practically forgotten about the treasures for a moment.


    He had finally reached the level needed to take the necessary trial to obtain a job and when he passed it he would finally be a First Order existence!


    ording to Lilith, only those who manage to enter the First Order can be considered just people who started to evolve and Bai Zemin was close to taking that first big step!


    "Seven jobs just to advance to First Order...?" Lilith''s beautiful blood-colored eyes widened slightly and a hint of surprise glittered inside them as she muttered under her breath.


    "Is that weird?" Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion.


    "..." Lilith looked at him silently before sighing. It was a veryplex sigh before a smile appeared on her face and she said in a low voice, "It''s weird... Normally people have three choices or four at the most but you... Not only do you have seven choices but there is also a special job and a unique job among those seven choices."


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment and then voiced his thoughts, "Just based on what you just said, a special job is something that is, at the very least, rarer than a normal job... As for a unique job..."


    Seeing that Bai Zemin remained silent and looked at her, Lilith nodded to confirm his thoughts and slowly said, "It''s just as you think."


    "I see." Bai Zemin was silent as he looked at the messages in his retina.


    A unique job. In other words, a specialty, a ss that could only belong to a single existence and there couldn''t be a second one as long as the first one exists. A kind that only appeared when the absorbed Soul Power and the experiences of one''s own soul came together to form a trajectory, a path that had never been traveled.


    "...So, what do you rmend?" Bai Zemin had already made up his mind but he just wanted to make sure so he asked to Lilith.


    "Hehe..." She chuckled, seemingly happy for him, and began to slowly analyze, "Swordsman will definitely give you some mastery with the sword and your sword attacks will be more deadly. There''s no doubt that this job appeared due to the fact that your first and only weapon so far has been a sword.


    Mage. You will undoubtedly get a boost in the damage of your magic skills and it is likely that the cooldown of the skills will be slightly reduced.


    Assassin. Most likely this skill will give you a kind of Stealth simr to the skill of that human named Fu Xuefeng and your existence will be harder for others to notice. This ss probably appeared due to the existence of your Special Forces Soldier skill and your experience in mortalbat.


    Mechanic. As long as you have the necessary tools and the time to study the vehicle you are likely to be able to repair any means of transportation in this world. As for how this ss came about, it is probably due to your work before the arrival of the Soul Record to this world.


    cksmith... This is a special ss and probablyes from your previous job as well. cksmiths are quite rare, more so than you think since usually not many people are able to choose this ss unless they are lucky. As a cksmith, you can forge different weapons using materials from defeated monsters... Of course, you can still forge but the stats will be less amazing.


    Martial Warrior. It''s a prettymon ss if you ask me. Most of the existences get this ss to choose between.


    Lastly... Blood Berserker." Lilith paused and looked at Bai Zemin deeply before continuing, "This is the first time I''ve heard of a job with this name. Berserker is a rather rare job in itself but it exists, a unique job too, and the person who chose that ss is now a powerful warrior from another world and his strength already reached the Fourth Order in just 600 years... It may sound like a long time to you, but it''s less than you think."


    Six hundred years... Bai Zemin couldn''t help but marvel and ask, ".... 600 years? Six centuries... Can we really live that long?"


    "You can live much longer than that." Lilith looked at him with a serious expression and said confidently, "At the rate you are developing, as long as you don''t die and don''t realign your steps to indulge in carnal pleasures, there wille a time when you could reach the realm of the Higher Existences. By then, age and years will cease to matter as your body will always be in its prime."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes seemed to ignite with a burning me like an uncontroble forest fire and the desire in his heart burst outpletely when he heard Lilith''s words.


    Eternal life and endless youth!


    How beautiful and how terrifying those two words sounded together!


    Eternal life could be a blessing but at the same time a curse depending on the point of view from which one looked at it.


    To live forever but to see your loved ones, from your parents to your children die over the years; over and over and over and over again... This was something Bai Zemin could not tolerate.


    An eternal life of loneliness? No thanks. Bai Zemin was not interested.


    Therefore, he needed his family to be well or it was unlikely that he would be able to walk again with will and resolve.


    I will definitely be stronger... Much, much, much, much stronger! Bai Zemin''s soul seemed to cry out those words as he took a deep breath to calm down. It was still too early to think about such things. For now, better to concentrate on choosing his job and see what kind of test awaited him.

 Chapter 63 - Reaching Level 25: Choosing Job & Evolution Requirements! (Part 3-Last)

    After taking a deep breath and calming his emotions that seemed to want to get out of control, Bai Zemin looked directly into Lilith''s eyes again and nodded, "Please continue."


    "Good." Lilith smiled slightly, seemingly satisfied with his attitude, and continued, "As I was telling you before, the Berserker job is very strong and the power boost that such a human obtained allowed him to be an existence to what is called a World Power since upon reaching the Fourth Order even the weakest existence possesses the power to protect a race or devastate one."


    "..." Bai Zemin did not know what to say about this so he simply continued to listen.


    Possess the power to wipe out an entire race? Something like that was too difficult for the current Bai Zemin to even minimally imagine. Even nuclear bombs, which were mankind''s strongest weapon, did not have the ability to wipe out an entire race.


    Something of such magnitude was too distant for the current him.


    "However, you obtained a job called Blood Berserker so it is undoubtedly more powerful than that other Lower Existence''s, or at least it will be as it progresses since your job even has a distinctive word in it." Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression, the most serious he had seen so far, and warned, "If what you desire is power and a path that will likely lead you to a better destiny, then you know what to choose. However, be very careful."


    "Careful? Careful of what?" He asked confused but alert.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this job appeared as a consequence of your way of using your Blood Maniption skill. Remember what I told you before? It seemed like you were about to create a new skill during your battle against that First Order zombie?" Lilith furrowed her eyebrows slightly and upon seeing him nod she continued, "It''s likely that this unique job is the answer to what you were missing. You''ll probably gain a powerful active skill but at the same time, you''ll have to pay the price for it... It is also likely that you will have to face an extremely hard trial to advance!"


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and paused to think carefully.


    It would be a lie to say that he didn''t feel a touch of worry, after all, he was just a human and until six days ago he was nothing more than an ordinary student working part-time to pay for his day-to-day life.


    However, it was just that, a touch of worry.


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes again and smiled slightly as he said, "It has been six days since the world changed and society copsed. In those six days I faced thousands of dangerous creatures, I had three battles in which I almost lost my life, in one of them I won with rtive ease, in the second I was critically injured, and in the third every second I spent swinging my sword was the same as being one second closer to being infected or decapitated... If it were before all this, maybe, just maybe, I would worry about difficulties or personal losses. But at this point, what difference does it make?"


    Besides, there was something else that Bai Zemin didn''t say out loud... If he didn''t choose a strong job, how could he repay Lilith in the future for all she had done for him so far? And what if, because of his caution, he reached a breaking point where he no longer had the ability to care for the safety of his loved ones? Bai Zemin would regret it for the rest of his life if such a thing happened.


    Since choosing the Blood Berserker ss was equivalent to walking an unknown path, it would surely be filled with thorns. However, that thorn-filled path would probably lead him to a better destination than if he chose a path that someone else had walked before.


    The advantage? Lilith had said it before; a unique job and one with a distinctive word in it would definitely be stronger than a normal one.


    However, there were also disadvantages, for example; no one knew what awaited ahead until you got there.


    "Still..."


    [You have chosen Blood Berserker as your First Order job].


    [Berserkers are the existences that fight to the end in every battle without retreat and without fear in the face of death. The path of the Blood Berserker is a path that one who wishes to be the God of War must traverse, a path where defeat is not allowed. This is a job that has only been given to you, who has never retreated from battle and who has never been defeated after facing enemies far stronger than you. To advance to First Order and show that you meet the necessary qualifications to be a Blood Berserker you must meet the next requirements].


    [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 0/100].


    [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/2].


    [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/1].


    "What?!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but exim as his face turned as pale as a sheet.


    The first requirement was something he could ept and could aplish with ease.


    The second requirement was naturally more difficult than the first requirement, but the current Bai Zemin was confident that he could aplish it. After all, he was no longer the same Bai Zemin who could barely defeat the First Order zing Beetle; the current him was two or three times more powerful than the him back then as he had absorbed vast amounts of Soul Power purer than his own.


    However, the third requirement was simply insane.


    Insane to say the least.


    To kill a First Order enemy in a single attack? Even irrationality should have limits.


    What sense did it make to ask someone whose level was 25 and had not even advanced to the First Order to kill a First Order existence with a single attack? To instantly kill an existence that had officially begun to evolve.


    Against the First Order zing Beetle Bai Zemin was almost killed and against the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie, he managed to win after a tough battle, and even then he received some help.


    But now he needed to kill one of those existences instantly?


    Lilith was also surprised and could not help but hold her breath. Even she who had her fair share of experience in life had never seen something simr.


    Skipping levels to defeat and kill existences of a higher Order was rare and probably only less than 1% of all creatures in the universe could realize such a feat since the difference between the Orders was like a natural rift.


    However, to kill a First Order existence in one strike? Even First Order existences did not have many chances to instantly kill another First Order existence but Bai Zemin, who was still an unranked person had toplete such a requirement or else he would not be able to advance in level anymore.


    All Soul Power received by him would be stored in the records of the Soul Record and unless he managed to fulfill the evolution requirements he would also not be able to acquire stats by defeating other creatures so he would stagnate without being able to be stronger.


    In short, the risk and loss were immeasurable.

 Chapter 64 - Beyond God: An Unparalleled Existence!

    Both Bai Zemin and Lilith remained in absolute silence as they continued to stare at the green message shing in his retina, it was almost as if they were waiting for the message to change as a roadside promotional message would. Too bad, reality was what was before them and it could not be changed.


    "Hey, Miss Higher Existence." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at Lilith and ask with a frown, "What''s up with this? How can I possibly be given a crazy mission like that?"


    Asking an unranked existence to defeat and kill a First Order creature was already crazy enough but this was another level!


    Lilith took a deep breath, causing her already prominent breasts to puff out even more as if they wanted to break free from the thin piece of silky cloth that cruelly contained them. However, Bai Zemin, who was the only person capable of witnessing such a sight, was in no mood for such a thing.


    "This is the first time in my entire life that I''ve ever seen anything like this." She answered honestly and looked at Bai Zemin withplete sincerity as she said, "Forget about seeing something like that, I''ve never heard of anyone having to face such a cruel challenge in their first job advancement."


    "Ha Ha... I knew it." Bai Zeminughed dejectedly and his shoulders slumped slightly as he leaned his head against the wall, sighing in exhaustion.


    Now that he couldn''t absorb any more Soul Power or level up he could only somehow manage to try to meet those absurd evolution requirements or else only death would await him when his level and Order fell behind the evolved creatures and humans.


    "Do you regret choosing that ss?" she asked as she stared at him and at the same time gently squeezed his hand, which still clung to hers without letting go.


    Bai Zemin did not even hesitate and shook his head, "No... I don''t regret it. It''s just that... I didn''t expect something like this." In the end he smiled bitterly.


    Regret? He had no regrets whatsoever as he knew this was the best possible path to choose. But the difficulty was simply abysmal and that was what was giving him a headache.


    "Let me tell you something that will perhaps lighten your spirits,"


    Lilith turned his face gently with the palm of her hand to look at her, causing his eyes to shudder slightly before returning to normal.


    He was inwardly cursing this seductively beautiful woman and at his useless skill. How was it harder for the opposite sex to affect his heart? He could barely control himself from blushing like a teenager.


    Little did Bai Zemin know how incredible it was to manage to remain calm with her touching his body directly and how rare it was for an existence to maintain sanity after smelling the rose scent of her body as well as how difficult it was not to get lost in the depths of her red eyes; worse yet, all this was even more difficult for the male sex.


    "It is true that the test the Soul Record imposed on you to advance to First Order is hard, probably the hardest in the entire history of the universe." Lilith narrowed her eyes and a small, almost imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of her beautiful lips as she slowly said, "However, Bai Zemin, don''t you think that such a high challenge was imposed on you because the reward you will get is worth it?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up slightly as he listened to her words... Indeed, the test was difficult to the point where it could be considered an impossible one. But wouldn''t the amount of power obtained be equivalent to that difficulty? Even in role-ying games or in real life it was like that; the best paying jobs were often the ones with the most responsibilities.


    An airline pilot earned a lot of money, but in their hands were the lives of hundreds of people.


    An anesthetist earned a lot of money, but they had to study for dozens of years and a small overdose was enough to kill a patient and go to prison for many years.


    A person had to be willing to risk if they wanted to win or else they could just be someone normal with no right toin.


    "Go on." He nodded.


    "Besides... Let me tell you a secret." Lilith moved closer to him, making him for a moment think she was going to kiss him. However, she moved beyond his face and stopped by his ear, whispering softly, "From what I''ve heard and from what I''ve learned over the years... Even the God of the bible didn''t have to face such an extreme test at the beginning of evolution... Do you know what this means?"


    Her warm breath caressed his ear and he could feel the sweet scent of her lips, however, Bai Zemin''s brain could not revel in any of this as it was currently processing what Lilith had just told him.


    Who was the God of the Bible? While it was true that there were several religions in the world and many different gods were worshipped, Christianity was the most popr religion among human beings.


    The God of the Bible was a divine existence, worshipped by hundreds of millions if not billions of people.


    However, even the God of the Bible had not received such an extreme test in his first steps to be a divinity respected and worshipped by countless others and was probably worshipped and respected in countless other worlds.


    What did this mean? It meant that Bai Zemin had the potential to surpass him!


    What the Soul Record was telling him by imposing such a harsh and cruel test on him was basically that in order to reach a level where he would be peerless and without paragon, Bai Zemin needed to prove that he was worthy of such a thing.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and had to remain silent for more than a full minute to calm his agitated heart. After all, who wouldn''t want power? Power enough to stand at the absolute top and dominate myriad races, rule and enforce their voice!


    "Heh... Lilith, you sure know how to lift people''s spirits." He shook his head and looked at her, surprised to realize how close her face was and how perfect she was from this distance.


    "... How about giving me a reward?" She looked up at him with innocent eyes and blinked several times.


    Unconsciously he looked at her lips, but something inside him told him that if he gave in here he would probably regret it muchter in the future.


    "Tsk... Get off me, you perverted woman." He pulled away slowly and clicked his tongue.


    "Eh?" Lilith blinked and her eyes had a strange glint in them. After a moment of silence, she looked down at Bai Zemin''s crotch and muttered, "Mmh... Considering how big that bulge is down there, there doesn''t seem to be a problem with your manhood... Could it be that my charm is waning?"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but follow her gaze and when he noticed the small tent between his pants he blushed slightly.


    "I swear, someday I''ll make you regret for teasing me..." He gritted his teeth and spoke softly as he looked at her as if she was his worst enemy.


    Lilith puckered her lips and said with some seductive expectation, "Don''t make me wait for too long then. I can''t wait for you to make me regret~"


    Kill a First Order existence with a single attack? Leave it to me! Bai Zemin felt his blood boil to the brim as he thought this.

 Chapter 65 - Rejection Ring

    "Now let''s see what this is."


    After calming down, Bai Zemin took the Yellow Orb out of his coat pocket and looked at it with a touch of joy, "I almost forgot about you, baby."


    "Why do I feel you like that orb more than me?" Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry seeing the warmth in his eyes as he looked at the treasure orb.


    "Hmph, you just wait and you will see what is good for you." Bai Zemin merely snorted before forcefully crushing the orb in his hands.


    How could he not be excited? This was a Magic grade treasure after all!


    <i>sh!</i>


    After a deep yellow sh of light, a new object appeared on the table in front of Bai Zemin. The object was actually a bronze-colored ring with many strange-looking engravings on it and at first nce, it didn''t seem to be anything too special.


    "Another ring...?" Bai Zemin was slightly surprised before grabbing inquisitively at the object.


    [Rejection Ring (Magic Grade Treasure): Possesses the power to reject elements formed by solid-state matter. When equipped it automatically increases Magic +15 and Mana +15. For five minutes every day, you can use the active skill Reverse Trajectory. Reverse Trajectory: Creates a barrier that blocks, repels, and returns any object shot to you towards theuncher regardless of the distance. The power of the barrier depends on the magic power of the user and the object blocked. It has a cooldown time of 12 hours].


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow somewhat puzzled.


    The item itself was good as it not only granted a total of thirty stat points but also had a skill attached to it... But the skill was a bit strange so Bai Zemin had no way of knowing how strong it was until he tried it.


    Well, we''d better go get something to eat. When this thought shed in his mind he couldn''t help but stop to look at Lilith, but when he was about to ask if she didn''t need to eat he suddenly felt a bit stupid so he decided to leave quietly.


    She was too distant an existence, how could she possibly need to eat? He hadn''t even seen her feel thirsty during these six days together.


    * * *


    A temporary sort of kitchen had been set up in a corner of the basketball court. A huge pot was being simmered while a group of female students and some male students formed a group to wash and chop vegetables, cut meat, cook rice, and arrange bowls for each person after taking a head count.


    When Bai Zemin came out of the cafeteria, some people began to whisper in low voices while looking at him with a touch of fear and caution. However, in the midst of these people, there were also many others who looked at him with gratitude and relief.


    While it was true that many feared him after seeing how he unhesitatingly threw a live person into the zombies and the rumor spread with several alterations, many others were grateful that with someone strong like him and the rest here everyone''s life was a little more secure.


    In addition, when the female dormitory students were rescued, all the other survivors who had been rescued at the beginning of the apocalypse realized thatpared to them, there were people who were starving to death out there.


    Seeing that the food was being prepared, Bai Zemin stood silently on the side as he thought of ways to be stronger and how he could ovee the challenge that the Soul Record imposed on him.


    After he calmed down, he realized that while the mission was difficult, it was not impossible. If it were someone else it would probably be impossible, but for him who had already faced, defeated, and killed two First Order creatures, it was not an insurmountable abyss.


    All he had to do wase up with a n that would allow him to kill his enemy with a single attack and since the mission did not give a clear specification of the method, Bai Zemin could think of ways to achieve that goal.


    While he was thinking and deep in thought, a sweet jasmine-like scent approached him followed by a gentle breeze.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Um?" Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at the person who had just spoken to him. "You are...."


    "You must not know my name yet, do you? My name is Wu Yijun." She smiled politely and seeing him move to the side to make room she sat down with grace. "During the day I didn''t have time to thank you properly for earlier. I would like to give you my thanks."


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and couldn''t help but remark, "I think I said it before but if you want to thank someone you should thank Shangguan Bing Xue, not me."


    Wu Yijun chuckled and shook her head, "While it may be true that the idea was hers and she used that unknown favor you owed her, the reality is that you could have refused and Bing Xue couldn''t have forced you. Besides, it''s not like saying thank you to the person who cleaned up a zombie nest is a bad thing, is it? That''s the least I can do."


    Bai Zemin shrugged and didn''tment anymore.


    Seeing that he remained silent and didn''t try to engage her in conversation, Wu Yijun couldn''t help but raise her eyebrow slightly in surprise.


    Before the apocalypse, all men regardless their age would try to chat with her; either because of her beauty or because of her family background. Now that the gates of the apocalypse were opened, men were still trying to court her even under these conditions as since she came to this ce no less than sixty male students approached her.


    Therefore, Wu Yijun could not help but be slightly surprised as she could tell that the young man of the same age beside her was not trying to act interesting or mysterious to get her attention, but really had no interest in her beauty or any kind of side interest.


    What an interesting man... Now I understand why Chen He, who was always proud of himself suddenly feels so cautious hehe. Wu Yijun secretlyughed and her impression of him couldn''t help but improve a notch.


    "Uh? Come to think of it..." Bai Zemin suddenly stood up and his eyes shone brightly.


    "This... Are you okay?" Wu Yijun couldn''t help but ask with a frown and unconsciously looked towards the door, fearful that it would be knocked down by some creature.


    "No... It''s nothing." He answered vaguely and sat back down. However, his mouth curved into an almost invisible smile.


    Maybe... Just maybe, if I do it that way I can reallyplete this damn mission! Bai Zemin was excited as his thoughts seemed to have paid off.


    His mood improved to the point where he didn''t care about anything and started to chat with Wu Yijun informally while waiting for the food to be ready.


    If his idea really was valid and worked, then all his worries could bepletely ignored! Of course, he had to do a lot of work first and get certain things needed to carry out his n but having a clear path to follow was good enough considering that an hour ago he was getting desperate.

 Chapter 66 - Effects Of The New Rules

    "Oh?"


    In another corner of the basketball court; Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu were sitting chatting quietly while waiting for the food to be ready.


    "Yijun said she was only going to thank him but apparently she stayed chatting... And seeing how she is currently smiling despite the situation we are in it looks like she is having fun." Chen He said casually as he looked towards the corner where Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun were sitting together.


    Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu looked at each other withplicated eyes. The three of them had heard the rumors about Bai Zemin''s actions during the day but the difference was that they knew the reality of the matters after Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He told them the truth. Still, it was difficult for them, who had not seen human cruelty yet, to understand how someone could do such a thing.


    Of course, it was only a matter of time before they learned that not only zombies and animals had turned into wild creatures.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she gazed at the scene of the two people chatting and a momentter she sighed, "I hope Yujin isn''t ying around as she did in the past... I don''t think Bai Zemin is a person to y with."


    Chen He chuckled and said with a touch of spection, "Who knows, maybe the two of them will end up together? While Bai Zemin''s personal background may not be anything special, his personal strength in this world is enough to be respected. Even Yijun''s family might ept him, don''t you think?"


    "... Who knows." Shangguan Bing Xue replied without much apparent interest and closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Chen He was secretly overjoyed. Wu Yijun was a beautiful, charming, and intelligent woman; he didn''t think any healthy man could resist her for too long as long as she wanted him to.


    That way, his worries about the woman he loved would not be necessary.


    ...


    Dinner was served and consisted of rice with saut¨¦ed vegetables as well as a piece of meat. However, the differences, dealings, preferences, and rules established by the group showed up immediately.


    In a slightly secluded corner of the basketball court, a group of about five friends had gathered and were currently looking at the food in their hands with a hint of difort.


    "Why can they eat meat but we can only eat rice?" A studentined as he mashed the white rice in his bowl with his chopsticks.


    These people''s food bowls consisted of pure white rice and nothing else. There wasn''t even a vegetable in their bowls, let alone precious, nutrient-rich meat.


    "Isn''t it all because of that stupid rule?" Another scoffed as he put the white rice into his mouth and chewed without much desire. "That Bai Zemin guy already said it, those who aren''t willing to go out to fight or look for food can only settle with leftovers."


    "Going out to fight those zombies? Only a stupid person would do something so risky." Another student who was almost six feet tall couldn''t help but curse as he said, "Since there are some retards ying super heroes then let them be. Who in their right mind would leave thefort and convenience of this ce to go looking for food too?"


    "Xiong Wang is right." A sses-wearing, cold-eyed student who had remained silent pointed out, "Bai Zemin is too full of himself. But people are unlikely to tolerate this kind of difference for too long."


    The group of friends looked around and realized that there were indeed several people who were receiving the same treatment as them unhappy with the difference in food distribution. This discontent was only growing more and more with the scornful looks the people eating white rice were receiving from those who had vegetables and a piece of meat in their bowls.


    Although the food was now not especially scarce and was enough to feed the group of now over four hundred survivors for two weeks if they were wasteful and for a month if they were careful, the rule that Bai Zemin had suggested forcibly implementing still took ce. Therefore, before distributing the food, each person was questioned as to whether they were willing to do logistical work to support those who were actively fighting on the front lines.


    Those who were willing to work could eat better food and even satiate themselves, unlike those who were not willing to leave the safety of the gymnasium.


    Of course, those who fought could eat the best food avable and could eat at will as well as control supplies.


    For example; Gao Min, Li Na, Fan Wu, and Wu Yijun currently brought nothing special to the group, however, with the support of Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue all four could enjoy the treatment of one person who did work.


    Such differences in treatment naturally caused a smallmotion among the survivors as it was the first time such a thing had happened since the beginning of the apocalypse.


    "If you don''t want to eat don''t eat, stop talking big."


    A female voice interrupted the group ofining friends.


    When they turned around they saw two girls looking at them coldly and carrying a bowl of white rice in their hands.


    "You girls are also just eating white rice but you support that guy?" The student who had spoken first looked at them as if they were crazy.


    "We were saved from the female dormitory by big brother Bai, big sister Shangguan, big brother Chen, and big brother Peng. Unlike you, the two of us know the meaning of not biting the hand that feeds us." The same girl looked at them in disgust.


    "Nice tone you got there for a coward!" The sses-wearing student snorted and raised his voice.


    The girl was about to get angry when her friend pulled her arm gently and stopped her.


    The second girl looked at the group of five and sneered coldly, "You guys really don''t know what''s good. If you guys knew how scary it is to feel hungry for almost a whole week I''m sure you''d be crawling like dogs to beg for a bowl of white rice like the one you''re disdaining right now."


    The first girl''s name was Ling Ming and the second girl''s name was Xiao Rong. Both were freshmen and in the past, they also had their share of suitors as they were quite pretty. However, when the world changed, they were stuck on the third floor of the female dormitory, and when they called for help through the window during the first day all those men who swore to protect them fled like chickens.


    After starving for almost a whole week and having realized that beauty and empty words were no longer as important as actions and true strength, Ling Ming and Xiao Rong had matured a lot to the point that even as new students they were wiser than this group of third-year male students.


    The argument slowly began to get out of hand to the point where more people began to join the fray and the voices that were previously a whisper now began to turn into shouts of anger and shaming.

 Chapter 67 - The Strongest Is The King (Part 1)

    "What did you say you little piece of crap?!"


    "I said you''re a coward! That''s why you''re eating what you''re eating while I''m getting better stuff than you!


    "You''re just turning into a show-off dog but you''re still a dog!"


    "Better to be a dog that can show off instead of just being a dog!"


    The verbal brawl spread from the two freshmen and the group of five friends to the surrounding area and it was getting more and more out of control. Those who ate the best things began to show their superiority to those who ate the worst and those who ate the worst began to mock those who ate the best.


    Since the world had changed six days ago, all these people had been locked up practically without seeing any sunlight except the rays that passed through the small windows with metal bars. The confinement coupled with the asional distant roar of some mutated beasts and the fear of knowing that death was constantly lurking over their heads had caused all these people who didn''t even have afortable ce to sleep to umte massive amounts of stress to the point where it only took a small drop for the ss to overflow.


    Now that a small re of conflict had finally been ignited, everyone began to argue over insignificant matters in an attempt to release all the pent-up frustration and shake off the fear that was weighing on their shoulders.


    Bai Zemin observed everything silently from his ce and continued to eat his dinner as if he was not concerned about anything that was happening.


    Wu Yijun raised an eyebrow at the sudden disturbance and looked at Bai Zemin before carefully asking, "Won''t you stop them?"


    "No need." He shook his head before pointing forward and said lightly, "The charming prince and the beautiful princess will do it anyway."


    The charming prince and the beautiful princess? Wu Yijun followed Bai Zemin''s gaze and finally understood what he was talking about.


    "You... You''re pretty funny hehehe." She couldn''t help but shake her head and giggled as she saw Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He walking towards the center of the conflict.


    Bai Zemin unconsciously stopped his eating movements and looked at the woman sitting beside him out of the corner of his eye.


    Funny? He is? That is something new. Bai Zemin shook his head and continued eating his dinner while looking ahead.


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a deep frown on her face while Chen He looked somewhat worried at what was happening.


    Both of them came from big families so they knew very well that in times of crisis, internal disputes were the beginning of the end. If at this point they could not stand together then it was unlikely that humanity could ovee this challenge as they would not only be attacked from the exterior but would also copse from inside.


    The scandal had reached a point where the intermingled voices made it impossible to understand what the others were saying and so no one noticed the duo approaching either.


    "EVERYONE! SHUT UP ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!"


    A deep voice thundered like lightning in the middle of the night and the voices that seemed too loud before were squashed as if it was nothing. The tympani of the people closest to the shout began to ache and they could feel a slight whistling sound as a result.


    The person who had shouted was, of course, Chen He. As someone whose level was considerably high and had been constantly evolving and fighting, his entire general body was at least five or six times more powerful than that of a normal person.


    "I-it''s Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue..."


    "I think we went a little overboard..."


    Seeing the dark expression on Chen He''s usually gentle face and the even colder than usual expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face, some people couldn''t help but be scared after realizing what they had just done.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Chen He swept through the crowd of survivors with a sullen expression and said in a loud voice, "You are all idiots?! Don''t you realize that all thismotion caused by you could attract powerful creatures from the surrounding area?! We haven''t even cleared all the surroundings and only the northern area of this ce is rtively safe!"


    Since they had only moved to the pharmacy and the restaurant in search of supplies, only the vicinity of those two ces were considered safe. However, the south, west, and east of the gym were still surrounded by all kinds of creatures and tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of zombies.


    Chen He had already witnessed with his own eyes how terrifying a First Order existence was and knew that if two or more of those creatures appeared then most if not all of the survivors in this ce would be ughtered without being able to defend themselves.


    They all lowered their heads in fear not daring to protest. Although many might turn savage and disagree, none dared to say it out loud.


    "Someone want to exin to me what happened here?" Shangguan Bing Xue finally asked the core question of the matter as she looked at people''s faces one by one waiting for an answer.


    "Big sister Bing, it all started because of this ungrateful person!" Xiao Rong stepped forward and pointed at the first student whoined.


    Ling Ming also stepped forward and supported her friend, "That''s right, this person and his friends are ungrateful. Not only do they talk behind others'' backs like cowards, but they also don''t know how to appreciate the kindness given to them selflessly!"


    "You!"


    The pointed student turned pale and the group of friends beside him looked at the two girls with bloodshot eyes as if they wanted to eat their flesh.


    "Is that true?" Chen He asked with a frown and looked at the group of five sternly, "You''d better tell the truth. Currently we have too many external problems to tolerate internal problems as well. Tell me what your name is and exin how all this fuss happened so we can try to find a solution."


    The young man gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Zemin, who was still keeping his head down and eating with a beautiful woman beside him. Eventually, gathering his courage, the young man looked at Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue and said in a straight voice, "My name is Pei Feng, a third-year student in the economics department... The reason for all thismotion is because of the rule he put up earlier!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed internally and even without Pei Feng saying more she already knew what the core of all this trouble was. She looked at him and said indifferently, "Are you talking about the rule masterminded by Bai Zemin in which supplies are distributed based on contribution?"


    Pei Feng seemed to have calmed down after the initial fear and nodded without hesitation. He looked at everyone present and said loudly, "That''s right! That nonsense rule! I''m sure everyone here is secretly upset about the whole thing! I mean,e on! Who in their right mind would be willing to go out there where a mutated mosquito could suddenly appear and dry us to death? Even those who agreed to go out there for the sake of eating their fill surely agree with me but agreed to do it for obligation!"

 Chapter 68 - The Strongest Is The King (Part 2-Last)

    Some people lowered their heads and others began to whisper to each other after hearing Pei Wang''s words. No one could deny that the words he had just said were true to some extent. After all, who was really willing to risk their lives unless it was extremely necessary to do so? In fact, most of the students who had died so far had died because they had not dared to fight even when the zombies had cornered them and left them with no way out.


    Even among the people who had agreed to go out to do logistical work, there were some who only did it so that they could eat their fill and not for any other special reason. If they had to choose, they would naturally prefer to stay in the safest ce possible.


    "That was all you wanted to say?" Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slowly after Pei Wang finished his speech and looked at him with the same indifferent expression that made it difficult to know what her thoughts were.


    "That''s right." Pei Wang nodded, now feeling more confident seeing that no one was refuting his previous words. "We would like to receive the same treatment as everyone else. After all, if no one present wants to work it''s not as if we can be forced, is it? Or what, are we going to be left to starve?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed exhaustedly and looked at Pei Wang as if he was dumb: "I don''t think anyone here is starving. In the past, people worked and earned sries depending on their efforts, and now that society fell into chaos people still have to coborate to make things work somehow. Since money is worth little in our current situation, food is the best currency. Do you want to eat better? Then work and earn it."


    Saying that, Shangguan Bing Xue turned around and was about to leave but suddenly stopped and looked at Pei Wang coldly.


    "Just one more thing... If any of you dare to speak anything bad behind the backs of us who keep your young skins healthy, then you''d better prepare yourself for the consequences."


    Chen He looked at everyone present and added, "If any of you disagree with our rules then you can leave. No one is holding you against your will! I''m sure you''lle back begging for mercy when you meet a zombie out there."


    After saying that, Chen He turned around and followed Shangguan Bing Xue not before looking at Bai Zemin, who continued to eat his dinner without caring about the opinion of others.


    If it was before, Chen He would not say such words. But he was gradually adapting to this new world and, although it was not easy, he knew it was necessary if he wanted this group to have some kind of order. Otherwise, if everyone did what they wanted, everything would be a disaster before they knew it.


    Pei Wang''s face turned pale as he realized that his words carried no weight in this situation. Even if the other survivors agreed with him, so what? No one would ever be willing to support him no matter what since they needed the main fighters to survive.


    "Now do you understand? Know your ce!" Xiao Rong looked at him like a clown before turning around and walking as far away from the ce as possible.


    "Even a dog doesn''t bite the hand that feeds it. Are you still human or what?" Ling Ming gave him a look of disgust before snorting and following her friend with no intention of staying close to such a person.


    Not only did the two girls give him scornful looks, but all the others who ate white rice just like him also gave him the same look and walked away.


    Before they belonged to the same group who were displeased and dissatisfied with the new food distribution rule, but now that even Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had sided with Bai Zemin without hesitation, none of these survivors dared to stay by Pei Wang''s side for fear of beingbeled as ungrateful people and the treatment they received would get even worse.


    To Pei Wang''s horror, even his close group of friends looked at him with a touch of shame before turning and walking away with their bowls of rice.


    The ce fell silent under a strange and slightly heavy atmosphere for a few seconds before a casual and indifferent voice broke the silence.


    "Em. This meat sure is good."


    Everyone followed the source of the voice and saw how Bai Zemin set his bowl aside before slowly standing up.


    He looked at Pei Wang with a slight smile and without saying anything turned around and walked away silently.


    What else could he do? Continue the matter when everything had already been made clear? Wasn''t that lowering himself to the level of a cowardly and insignificant ant? Bai Zemin had better things to do and Pei Wang''s little act could never affect him in any way.


    A momentter, Wu Yijun''s voice reached everyone''s ears: "Just a reminder to you, as you seem not to realize the current situation. The rules no longer exist here, the society has really fallen and even the central government of China does not respond since even I, the granddaughter of the Prime Minister is in these circumstances... I advise you out of kindness not to provoke the limits of patience of a person whose strength is probably the highest among us all. Believe me, you are all very lucky to be able to have food in your stomachs and you should appreciate and be grateful for that."


    After saying those words, Wu Yijun looked at Pei Wang coldly before walking towards Shangguan Bing Xue and her group.


    At first, everyone was astonished and dumbfounded to learn of Wu Yijun''s true identity. Soon, however, that astonishment and surprise turned to horror because if what she said was true and she really was the granddaughter of the Chinese Prime Minister, the fact that she is here and even had to starve for almost a full week meant that the central government was really in big trouble or otherwise her family would already be here looking for her.


    Besides, Wu Yujin''s words had another implication and that was that Bai Zemin had already thrown one person into the zombies before, another one probably wouldn''t make a difference to him; therefore, it was better to be obedient and not cause trouble unnecessarily.


    * * *


    "Humans really are despicable." Lilith giggled disdainfully as she rocked her dainty feet gently.


    Currently she was sitting on arge marble table, watching Bai Zemin''s actions curiously.


    "Indeed. But not just humans... I think any intelligent race would be just as greedy."


    "Not all. I have known races to act for a single general purpose. Though it is rare."


    "Damn aliens."


    "By the way, Bai Zemin, what are you doing?"


    "You mean this?" Bai Zemin took off the zing Ring and the Hurricane Ne, leaving them on the table, and as he inspected them a smile appeared on his face, "These two objects are the first two keys that will open the door of evolution for me."

 Chapter 69 - Hard To Control Mana

    The night of the sixth day since the beginning of the apocalypse ended without too much noise and nothing of note except for the asional terrifying roar of some distant creature.


    With the descent of the first ray of sunlight, the seventh day since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth finally officially began, being a week since the world had changed and society had fallen.


    When Bai Zemin met with the other group leaders and his subordinates, the survivors were being awakened by the teachers one by one.


    Without too much dy and wanting to make the most of the light that the day provided, a simple breakfast was prepared consisting of a steamed bun for those who were not willing to work, two buns for those who were willing to work, and two buns along with a carton of milk for the fighters.


    Wu Yijun looked at the milk carton in her hands and could not help but feel bitter inside. In the past, she would never taste packaged milk in China because cases of people getting cancer weremon and she absolutely never drank anything but imported milk. However, after six days of experiencing hunger, this little princess had learned that the world of the past no longer existed and with pain at the changes, she drank the milk with pleasure.


    Whoever adapted the fastest was most likely to live, and Wu Yijun was not willing to die no matter what she had to do to survive as long as she could maintain her dignity as a woman.


    After breakfast, Shangguan Bing Xue Liang Peng, and Chen He chose a group of about fifty or sixty people from among the survivors willing to work and cautiously set off for the pharmacy to start removing the First Order zing Beetle''s shell and arranging the meat not before checking whether it was ingestible or not.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to get to work." Bai Zemin nced as the group of survivors disappeared around the corner of a building before looking at the three people beside him.


    Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De were standing as they looked at him with hidden reverence. The three of them had witnessed how horrifying the First Order evolved zombie was and among the four strongest evolved people in the group only Bai Zemin was able to suppress it while Shangguan Bing Xue could barely contain it after the zombie had lost one of its des.


    Currently, Bai Zemin''s four subordinates were approximately level five or level six, and the more they leveled up and the more stats they obtained, the more they realized how immense his strength was and the more the respect they had for him increased as well as the gratitude they felt towards him for allowing them to safely obtain such power.


    The three nodded with determined expressions and Bai Zemin also nodded in satisfaction before turning around and walking in the opposite direction from where therge group of survivors led by Shangguan Bing Xue had left.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue''s group worked on the flesh of the First Order Beetle, Bai Zemin and his group would take it upon themselves to start clearing the path to the south of the university, eliminating the zombies and other creatures that might appear in the vicinity.


    As for Kang Lan, Bai Zemin left her in the gymnasium to taking care of the supplies since he did not trust any of the survivors. He assured her that tomorrow someone else would take her ce and she could level up as well to avoid unnecessary discontent.


    Fu Xuefeng together with Cai Jingyi and Zhong De separated from Bai Zemin and began to move as a group in the western area. Fu Xuefeng was using tworge kitchen des as he really wanted to get used to handling dagger-like weapons, on the other hand, Cai Jingyi and Zhong De both had iron pipes that had been polished at the ends so it was extremely sharp to pierce through the low defenses of the zombies.


    Even if a level 9 or 10 mutated dog appeared, with the three of them being level five or six teaming up, they could easily buy time for Bai Zemin to arrive on the scene so as long as an agility based monster or a high level creature didn''t appear they should be fine on their own.


    The three of them did a wonderful job as when one of them exhausted much of their Stamina another person would take the ce of the exhausted one to allow them to rest. Slowly and surely, the zombies in the southwest area began to be annihted one by one by three people who were previously no more than normal survivors but thanks to their bravery and courage were given the great opportunity to be evolved human beings.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin was taking care of annihting any enemy living beings on the southeast side of the gymnasium, slowly moving towards the south of the university.


    Although he could do a much faster task if he wanted to, currently and taking advantage of the rare opportunity when there was no one around, Bai Zemin was practicing with his Blood Maniption skill and trying to control the Mana inside his body as optimally as possible.


    Three zombies sniffed the air and their ears seemed to twitch before their lifeless white eyes looked forward. With three growls simr to that of a hungry beast, the three zombies began to advance towards the source of life a few meters away regardless of who was stronger or weaker.


    Bai Zemin made no effort to hide his presence nor did he try to silence his footsteps, letting the zombies notice him. Seeing the three zombies a bit more than ten meters away approaching, he stopped his steps and slowly took out a bottle of blood from his backpack.


    After dropping about 3/4 of the bottle on the paved ground, he stopped and took a deep breath before concentrating entirely on the blood, ignoring the zombies.


    He imagined three thin but powerful piercing spears at the tip as he began to circte the Mana inside. A few secondster, three red spears of approximately one meter were lying on the ground and the liquid blood was nowhere to be seen.


    The three red spears looked like real spears that were forged by the hands of a cksmith and it would be hard for anyone to think that a few seconds ago they were just a puddle of liquid blood because although they had no special decoration, they were really well formed.


    With a wave of his hand, the three spears were enveloped by a wave of Mana and floated in the air before shooting out towards the zombies, stabbing their heads with precise aim.


    Bai Zemin frowned in dissatisfaction. In fact, he had spent only three Mana points to create the blood spears and another three more to mobilize them; considering that before he spent at least twenty points, it was a considerable improvement.


    However, the problem was the time.


    Bai Zemin had taken almost twenty seconds to move his Mana carefully while imagining the process of creating the spears, and that was too long. Under this circumstance, it was fine since the zombies were only three and slow, but in realbat, he could not afford such a thing.

 Chapter 70 - Beginning To Clear The Exit Path

    No, the time is not the only problem. Bai Zemin shook his head and the frown on his face deepened as he realized that things were even moreplicated than they appeared to be at first.


    The time was the main problem since currently his enemies were only three low-level zombies that moved at the speed of a turtle. But even if they were moving slow, if the number of zombies was overwhelmingly high to the point where while Bai Zemin took care of killing some others would have already closed the distance then nothing would be meaningful.


    But another problem that Bai Zemin almost overlooked was concentration.


    In this situation, it was fine as he knew the weaknesses and strengths of the enemy he was facing. However, was it possible to do something like this against enemies unknown to him? The answer that Bai Zemin got after considering every detail carefully was a resounding no.


    How could he, while striving to keep his body intact and without suffering as many injuries as possible, even have time to focus on creating and imagining the shape of a weapon or object and then mobilize his Mana carefully while moving around the battlefield? Doing so many tasks at the same time was not only extremely difficult but could also cause him to lose focus on his own safety for an instant and in that instant, his life could be over.


    "It really is hard." He sighed as he scratched his head before continuing to move forward in a southeast direction.


    Whenever small groups of zombies appeared, Bai Zemin used them as guinea pigs to practice his control over Mana to reduce the amount of concentration he needed to optimally mobilize it. At the same time, he was trying to figure out the best way to imagine the formation of blood spears; instead of constantly changing the weapon''s form, Bai Zemin hade to the conclusion that it was better to master one form first before focusing on others.


    His First Order Blood Maniption skill was powerful against living enemies capable of feeling pain. However, while it was possible to use it to shape and control blood from liquid to solid state, the difficulty was very great as it depended 100% on Bai Zemin''s imagination.


    During the conversion process, he needed to imagine the process of creating the weapon to shape it and doing that in the middle ofbat was not easy. In fact, the reason he was able to do it more easily was probably thanks to his work before the apocalypse broke out or the difficulty would be severalyers more.


    As Bai Zemin advanced, asionally groups of zombies formed by several dozens would appear and there was even arger group formed by a hundred zombies that had gotten stuck in one of the paths but when they sensed his presence they began to attack him. In such cases, Bai Zemin wielded the Xuanyuan Sword as he moved in and out of the group of zombies, separating the heads from their bodies and forming pools of blood.


    Even after he filled several two-liter bottles with blood there was still blood everywhere he passed by and the decapitated corpses of the zombies began to umte very fast.


    On the other hand, while Bai Zemin was having a headache trying to multitask, Lilith was watching everything sitting on top of a building.


    Her beautiful face had a small smile on it and herzy eyes looked at the human who asionally kicked the lifeless corpses to release some frustration.


    "Even to me it took me a full year to get used to the existence of Mana back then but you already have an initial idea of how to control it and use it at will... Yet you still have the nerve toin? Big sister is really, reeeaaally looking forward to punishing you little Zemin hehe~" She whispered to herself before chuckling secretly.


    * * *


    In the north of the gymnasium, theplete opposite direction from where Bai Zemin and his three subordinates were currently located, the giant elephant beetle was being dismantled from its shell slowly under the constant efforts of fifty people.


    The beetle''s shell was tough to the point that even Bai Zemin wielding his sword that was capable of piercing through the defenses of almost any creature below level forty would need time to break through it. However, now that the First Order zing Beetle had been dead for several days and its defenses had dropped tremendously after Bai Zemin absorbed some of its Soul Power, the shell was no longer as attached to the flesh as in the past.


    Using the hole that Bai Zemin had made the day before when he struck hard using Liang Peng''s heavy hammer and taking advantage of the cracks that extended through the creature''s armor, the survivors began to use knives, iron pipes, and any other object that could be used as leverage.


    They lifted the shell slightly and using the small space created, the others quickly cut the flesh, thus splitting the shell apart.


    On the ground there was arge pile of metal-like objects already forming a small mountain about a meter high; this was, of course, the remains of the shell that had been sessfully pulled off.


    As the survivors worked, standing on the third floor of the pharmacy, Wu Yijun, Gao Min, Li Na, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng looked down. Some of them with curious looks, others with indifference, and others inspecting the surroundings just in case.


    "So... Do you want to use this monster''s shell to do something special?" Wu Yijun asked while narrowing her eyes with a mischievous glint in them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slightly and slowly exined, "During breakfast today, Bai Zemin told me to keep the shell instead of throwing it away since when we leave here he could put it to good use. Besides we can also use it as metal tes to protect the buses when we clear the exit road."


    "Oh? Bing Xue, could it be that you had some private meeting with him?" Wu Yijun held backughter and asked in surprise, "At what point did something like that happen?"


    "Private meeting?" Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows and shook her head as she said in bewilderment, "No. We only exchanged a couple of words before we went our separate ways, with him going south and us going north. But, Yijun, why do you ask that?"


    "A-Anyway, that meat sure looks tender and soft!" Chen He suddenly interjected the conversation and pointed to the beetle meat that looked delicious even when uncooked.


    The people inside the building looked at him with strange eyes and Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but ask, "Chen He, I didn''t know you were a lover of beetle meat."


    Chen He''s face froze and began to blush furiously as he felt as if everyone''s eyes were poking him while Shangguan Bing Xue''s words were the final stab.


    "Pffft- Ha- Hahaha!" Wu Yijun finally couldn''t hold back theughter anymore and startedughing while saying through tears andughter, "Chen He, you''re too obvious!"

 Chapter 71 - Guinea Pigs

    When Wu Yijun burst outughing, Liang Peng finally startedughing while looking at Chen He as if he was an idiot.


    Eventually, after being dumbfounded for a moment, the handsome young archer finally understood that his other childhood friend had yed a bad joke on him.


    Since Wu Yijun knew perfectly well that Chen He saw Bai Zemin as a potential enemy for the affection of his childhood crush, but she said such words to tease him, it was obvious what her intentions were.


    "Yijun you...." He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he secretly looked at Shangguan Bing Xue. Unfortunately, he was only disappointed to notice that her expression was as cold and indifferent as ever.


    She looked at the scene with a hard-to-read expression and secretly shook her head. Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Wu Yijun was a person who when the atmosphere was bad liked to joke to ease the tension, even so, the joke was indeed a bit awkward.


    "Is there any change with the test subject who ingested the flesh of the First Order Beetle?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, not dwelling on the matter from before and immediately forgetting about it.


    "For now, there is no change at all." Wu Yijun''s face finally became serious and she looked towards the small enclosed room as she said, "It''s already been four hours but there hasn''t even been any change in those people... Do you want to wait more time just in case, Bing Xue?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said indifferently, "That''s right. Let''s wait until nightfall and if there are no negative changes, then we''ll let them go right away as promised."


    Liang Peng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and could not help but secretly shudder as he realized that under that cold and indifferent face was actually a cruel woman.


    The test subject she was talking about was actually three of Qiao Long''sckeys who had also abused other people by making use of their position as bootlickers. However, after Qiao Long was defeated and killed by Bai Zemin''s group, those threeckeys became prisoners of war.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to kill them all, she was a pretty smart woman capable of seeing the big picture of the world. Therefore, after deliberating with herself, she came up with the idea of using these people as guinea pigs to test the flesh of the First Order elephant beetle and see if any kind of mutation or malformation happened in any of the three subjects.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s idea was approved by Bai Zemin and Liang Peng without hesitation, and although Chen He still felt it was not right, he finally agreed.


    When they told the three male students that they had abused of Qiao Long''s power, naturally none of them agreed to be guinea pigs and taste the beetle''s flesh. After all, who in their right mind would be willing to eat something that could kill them or turn them into some kind of weird creature?


    Unfortunately for the three guys, none of them had too many options to choose from as Bai Zemin threatened to throw them alive into the zombies if they didn''t want to do the job. Seizing the opportunity, Shangguan Bing Xue had promised that as long as nothing bad happened to them she would let them go and no one would stop them.


    Under the cold stare of Bai Zemin, who did not seem to be lying when he said he would throw them into the zombies just as he had done before with Qiao Long, and under the "allied hand" extended by Shangguan Bing Xue, the three male students obediently became guinea pigs.


    However, Liang Peng did not expect that she would still be so cunning and cruel... If she released them at night when the danger multiplied infinitely, the already slim chances of survival that the three test subjects had in case they passed the project would plummet even further.


    Seeing her cold and indifferent expression remain unchanged, Liang Peng finally realized that the woman in front of him had never intended to let those three men live from the beginning.


    Bai Zemin was cruel and ruthless enough to throw a living, sentient person into the midst of the zombies while he watched them being eaten alive with an impassive expression... However, Shangguan Bing Xue was not necessarily inferior to how cruel he was.


    The people in the room looked at her in different ways; some with fear, some with concern, some with understanding, and variousplex emotions. However, Shangguan Bing Xue seemed unconcerned by all this and continued to supervise that the survivors did not ck off and work properly while protecting them from danger.


    ...


    Time passed quickly and on the side where the survivors were working on the beetle''s shell and flesh nothing worth special had happened. Not even a single zombie had appeared in the vicinity as they had all been ughtered by the main fighters of the group after so many battles and walks back and forth between this area and the gym.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the survivors began to slow down the speed at which they were moving their hands, so the work began to fall behind time.


    "Gao Min, Li Na, Fan Wu, sorry to bother you but could you go call the people who are working? Tell them the food is ready and they can all eat their fill." Wu Yijun noticed the change immediately and asked her friends to take care of informing the fifty survivors who were working.


    "All right."


    The three girls nodded naturally and stood up without hesitation. Now that things had changed, they knew that they needed to at least do simple tasks if they didn''t want to be despised by everyone.


    Wu Yujin herself even went downstairs and headed to the temporary kitchen that had been set up on site to check how the other work was going; there a group of about ten female students and teachers, who had temporarily be the group''s cooks, were making lunch.


    "I''ll go tell Bai Zemin that the food is ready." Shangguan Bing Xue walked towards the window as she said, "It''s been about seven hours since he''s been killing zombies and he probably needs to replenish his energy as well or he won''t be able to sustain himself for the rest of the day."


    "Bing Xue!"


    Chen He called out to her and she stopped before looking back with doubtful eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing her voice as cold as ice, Chen He hesitated to say that he would go for her to look for Bai Zemin. In the end, he shook his head and said with a worried look, "You... Be careful."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a few seconds before turning around and saying in the same voice as always, "Don''t worry. I''m not as weak as I may seem."


    With nothing more to say and without waiting for a response, she jumped out of the window and floated like a butterfly until her feet touched the ground before her speed burst, disappearing from everyone''s sight within seconds.

 Chapter 72 - Completing Initial Evolution Requirements

    On the other hand, Bai Zemin spent all morning, noon, and two or three hours of the afternoon eliminating zombie after zombie without rest. The same was true for Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De, who were taking care of the opposite nk that he was dealing with.


    However, while Bai Zemin was doing well due to his high Stamina which had reached a horrendous point being his highest body stats, the same could not be said for Cai Jingyi and the other two.


    After fighting constantly for several hours, the Stamina of the group of three could not keep up with their pace as even taking turns and slowing down the charge was difficult for them. Although they had killed a few zombies and had advanced in level to approximately level 8 or 9, mental fatigue was causing everyone''s Stamina to drop at higher rates than normal.


    With no other choice, Bai Zemin''s three subordinates abandoned the separate hunt and walked towards the southeastern area, following the traces of blood and zombie corpses to find him and get some rest as they really needed it, or else they might end up suffering unnecessary injuries or even worse, getting scratched by a zombie and getting infected in the process.


    After walking and searching for several minutes, the three finally felt the sound of several zombies growling as well as the thud of bodies and heads constantly falling to the ground.


    The three looked at each other before rushing forward and after running for two blocks and rounding a corner, their footsteps stopped dead in their tracks as they saw the scene before them.


    Bai Zemin''s body was like a leaf swaying in the wind of a raging storm as he ran through a wave of over five hundred zombies. For a second he was on one side but in the next instant, his body seemed to be a blur before he appeared in a different ce followed by dozens of zombie heads flying through the air.


    Swoosh!... Swoosh! .... Swoosh!....


    Bang!... Bang!... Bang!... Bang!....


    The sound of the wind being cut in two by the de of the Xuanyuan Sword as well as the bangs caused by Bai Zemin''s kicks connecting against the skulls of the zombies and turning them into minced meat echoed throughout the block and the echo traveled through the nearby buildings.


    Because Bai Zemin mostly used his sword, few people actually knew the fact that he was actually extremely skilled in all kinds of martial arts, and only Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, and Chen He had seen him in the cafeteria the first day they arrived at the gym. But the reality was that currently, every part of his body was a deadly weapon capable of taking the lives of his enemies in a matter of seconds and that thanks to his nearly 100 Strength points, a kick from him was not something that a normal living being could handle.


    Under the frightened and shocked gaze of Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De, the small horde of about half a thousand zombies waspletely decimated and crushed in five minutes. In fact, if it were not for the zombies being so crowded together and hindering Bai Zemin''s ghostly mobility the zombies would have been eliminated far quicker as they could not even catch Bai Zemin''s shadow and his movements were too explosive since before the zombies could react their heads had already been crushed with a kick or gone flying through the air after a sh from his sword.


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin let out a loud and exaggerated exhale as he thought that it would be better not to attract so many zombies in close quarters as his mobility was greatly affected and until he could control Mana properly and gain some mastery over his Blood Maniption skill his Agility was his strongest weapon against numerous but weak enemies.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin turned around and was a bit surprised when he saw the trio standing several meters away. "Guys, what''s wrong?"


    Cai Jingyi was the first to react to Bai Zemin''s call. She walked forward and began to exin why they hade, being followed closely by Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De.


    Bai Zemin listened to her words as he casually nodded and told them not to worry too much and congratted them on their good work. However, his attention was focused on the steps the three of them were taking. Regardless of whether it was Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, or Cai Jingyi; the steps of the three of them were steady and from the way she spoke without trembling, it seemed that she was not scared or fearful of anything in particr.


    To many, this might be insignificant, but to Bai Zemin, who had acquired the experience of the best Special Forces soldiers on Earth, seeing three people who were previously just normal students going through a pool of blood and hundreds of corpses without flinching was something to be praised. If it was in the past, just seeing the bloody scene before them would be enough to scare them to death. Yet here they were, walking among dposing corpses as if it was no big deal.


    Of course, Bai Zemin knew that such a thing was possible only because the three of them had been fighting zombies constantly ever since he granted them the opportunity to absorb Soul Power and opened the gates of evolution for them. Therefore, after killing so many zombies, after seeing so much blood and so many deaths, Cai Jingyi and the other two had grown ustomed to the iron smell of blood in the air and their eyes contained a hint of steadiness that was not present before.


    Bai Zemin was naturally secretly delighted as the more prominent they were, the better it would be for his long-term ns.


    ROAR!


    Suddenly a furious roar echoed through the surroundings, startling the four people present.


    "Be careful and stay close to me!"


    Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly but Cai Jingyi''s face and his other two subordinates turned pale while their legs grew weak threatening to fall down at any moment.


    "That''s definitely a First Order creature." Lilith, who had been watching from afar in boredom, seemed to perk up a bit as she floated several meters into the sky while looking down.


    Bai Zemin, now you''ll see that if it''s you, the Soul Record test isn''t as impossible as it seems... The scarlet eyes of the beautiful subus glittered with a hint of anticipation as she observed a shadow move between the buildings in the direction of the group of four.


    Without hesitation, Bai Zemin activated his Blood Maniption skill on himself as he imagined the terrifying scene of his family being killed.


    Adrenaline was a substance that the body secreted on its own and was not something he himself could control. Therefore, because Bai Zemin was no longer scared of low-level First Order existences, he had no choice but to improvise in order to somehow control how to produce that substance that he so badly needed to fulfill the requirements of evolution and at the same time improve his battle ability for a short period of time. Therefore, although it was unpleasant and he did not even want to think about his family being killed, at this moment they were the only trigger capable of triggering his fears to extreme levels enough to spiral out of control.


    Fueled by anger and fear, he gritted his teeth as his organism began to secreterge amounts of adrenaline, a substance which was carried at twice the normal speed by the elerated blood and moving through every part and nerve of his body by the blood vessels that pulsed like the heart of a living being after swelling to match the wild bloodstream.


    [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 100/100].


    [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/2].


    [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/1].


    The simplest requirement had already beenpleted and Bai Zemin was aiming for the second and third. Since in both cases the activation of Blood Maniption on himself was required, he did so without hesitation.


    His pupils became half their normal size, amplifying his range of vision. His body became lighter and more flexible, making it easier for him to move in risky situations. His whole being seemed to be in a strange condition ready to face any kind of danger that threatened his existence.

 Chapter 73 - First Order Is No Longer A Challenge

    Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De had no idea what was happening but after the previous roar, every cell in their body seemed to have gone crazy as fear had almostpletely overwhelmed them. This alone was enough to let them know that whatever roared at that moment was definitely not something they could currently stand against.


    What the group of three did was to approach Bai Zemin and stand only a step or two away just behind him as they looked around cautiously, raising their weapons in an effort to make themselves feel better.


    Unlike them, Bai Zemin seemed much more rxed. His body was in a calm posture and even his sword was not on guard to defend against any imminent attack. He just stood there, his tiny pupils absorbing more information about the surroundings than any normal person could imagine.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly there was a minuscule sound of wind, it was as if the wind had been cut by an extremely swift object. Bai Zemin turned his head slightly to the left and caught a glimpse of a silhouette rounding the corner of the nearby building before charging towards the group at surprising speeds.


    This creature was even faster than the First Order''s evolved zombie and even after absorbing so much Soul Power and with a speedparable to that of 12 people, Bai Zemin still could not keep track of the iing enemy.


    However, while speed was one of the most powerful weapons in existence, it was not necessarily impossible to fight against.


    Swoosh!


    Surprisingly, the unknown First Order creature''s first target was not to attack Bai Zemin, but aimed at Zhong De probably due to the fact that he was the closest to the corner from which the creature appeared.


    Without moving his head, Bai Zemin''s eyes moved to the left and for less than a split second his cold gaze met a pair of golden eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Just as the strange creature passed by him, Bai Zemin shed with his right hand from below upwards as he began to turn his body.


    The First Order creature quickly realized that if it continued on its current path it would be seriously wounded by the enemy de, so without hesitation it tilted its body to the side, evading the enemy sh by just a few inches.


    However, Bai Zemin already expected something like this to happen given the creature''s fast movement speed and his sword movement was just a feint. The real attack was in the turn he had justpleted during that small fraction of second when the creature stopped its movements to avoid being cut.


    Afterpleting a ny degree turn, Bai Zemin''s body was now right in front of the First Order creature and because the creature had just twisted its body to dodge his sword, Bai Zemin''s leg connected fiercely with the enemy''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    After being ferociously hit by the 96 Strength points that kick contained and not expecting such a thing, the unknown creature was sent flying ten meters before impacting against the wall of the adjacent building.


    Howl!


    Amidst the copsed rubble, Bai Zemin and his subordinates finally caught a glimpse of the body of a tiger that was over five feet tall with grayish-ck fur. The beast could not help but raise its head and howl painfully as it squirmed to its feet.


    Obviously Bai Zemin''s previous kick had caused a fair amount of damage to the mutated tiger''s internal organs.


    Bai Zemin knew that the enemy''s speed was faster than his so he rushed forward like a whirlwind. In less than a second the short distance of ten meters waspletely closed.


    Raising the Xuanyuan Sword, he shed again at the same time as his body moved strangely.


    The mutated tiger ignored the pain and jumped to the left, sessfully evading the sh. However, before its golden eyes, the elbow of Bai Zemin''s left arm grew bigger and bigger until it finally connected against its head.


    Bang!


    The tiger''s body was buried in the ground next to Bai Zemin at the same time as some bones of the skull cracked due to the blow. However, the First Order creature did not even have time to react to the pain before the next attacks came.


    sh! sh!


    With two clean shes, the two front paws of the mutated tiger were almostpletely hacked off. Immediately after, Bai Zemin jumped into the air and positioned himself on top of the tiger''s body that was howling in pain. Following this, he stabbed with the tip of the sword and pierced the monster''s skull, sessfully destroying the brain.


    However, although it was already dead, the tiger''s body was shaking from nerves and its almostpletely severed front paws struck the empty air in front of it. This was precisely the reason why Bai Zemin had positioned himself behind the enemy before killing it or else he would have been hit and probably injured unnecessarily.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Shadow Tiger level 38. You cannot level up or obtain additional stats before you get the First Order job].


    A message simr but at the same time different from the ones he had received in the past shed in Bai Zemin''s retina. However, he was dumbfounded and paid no attention to it.


    ... Is it over? The Shadow Tiger, a creature of First Order and with such a high level had died just like that? Bai Zemin could not believe it.


    Not long ago he had almost been killed by the First Order zing Beetle that was several levels lower than the monster he had just killed so easily. For a moment it was hard for him to adjust to the change.


    High in the sky, Lilith had a bright smile on her face and her eyes shone like stars in the night sky.


    "Little Zemin, big sister loves you to death~" She whispered to herself.


    A First Order creature was nothing in Lilith''s eyes and just one look was enough to wipe out an entire army. However, when she was still an Unssified existence, she could not do what Bai Zemin had just done... No, not only she could not; probably no one in all recorded history was ever able to kill an enemy who was in a higher Order in less than three seconds.


    Less than three seconds. That was the time it took Bai Zemin to end the life of the First Order Shadow Tiger.


    So, if he really gave it his all and gave up the defense to attack, who said it was impossible to y a First Order existence with a single attack?


    Lilith looked forward to it. She looked forward to his growth and couldn''t wait to see how far he would go in the future if he didn''t fall before he was fully grown.


    Bai Zemin was the greatest genius she had ever known in her entire life and most likely the greatest in history. However, Lilith had seen countless outstanding geniuses falling from the sky like shooting stars before they were fully grown.


    Therefore, it was better to be careful because even the biggest ones could fall by a mistake or carelessness.

 Chapter 74 - "Now That You Mention It..."

    Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De stood a few feet away with expressions that openly showed how dumbfounded and shocked they were by the way the events unfolded.


    Seeing Bai Zemin standing over the body of the First Order Shadow Tiger, none of the three knew how to react to what had just happened.


    To Cai Jingyi and the rest, the battle between Bai Zemin and the First Order Shadow Tiger was simply a battle between gods since from the point of view of the three of them the speed and force disced by both existences were things they could notprehend even now that they had be evolved humans.


    The Shadow Tiger''s ghostly speed was undoubtedly astonishing, but what was more astonishing to the three of them had been Bai Zemin''s ability to react. He suppressed the Shadow Tiger''s speedpletely just by relying on three factors.


    Reaction ability, strength, battle instinct.


    Little did they actually know that Bai Zemin had not even given his 100% in the previous battle.


    Slowly, Bai Zemin climbed down from the corpse of the Shadow Tiger and sighed secretly.


    Multitasking while he was concentrating on the battlefield and the enemy''s movements was really a challenge. If he could get used to his Blood Maniption skill and Mana, he could not only use the skill on himself, but he could also create weapons to bombard the enemy and restrain them and attack them from inside to outside. Unfortunately, doing such a thing while he was in the middle of a fight was not at all simple and definitely not something that could be learned in a week''s time.


    Forget it, I''ll get better at it little by little. My strength and control over Blood Maniption have already improved tremendouslypared to the first day of the apocalypse. Bai Zemin stoppedmenting and decided to be a bit more optimistic as he made a small but deep cut on the beast''s abdomen and began to collect the blood inside.


    He even emptied some bottles that had blood from normal creatures and exchanged it for the blood of the Shadow Tiger since although he wasn''t sure, Bai Zemin guessed that the blood of a First Order creature should be better than that of an Unssified existence in some manners.


    While he was on that, he decided to check his two most important evolution processes so far.


    First, his evolution process to First Order.


    [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 100/100].


    [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 1/2].


    [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 0/1].


    Indeed, he only needed to fulfill one and a half more requirements to advance sessfully.


    The next thing he decided to check was the progress in the evolution process of his Blood Maniption skill.


    [Collect one hundred liters of blood from fifty enemies level 5 or higher: 68/100].


    [Collect ten liters of blood from five First Order enemies: 6/10].


    [Collect one liter of blood from one Second Order enemy: 0/1].


    A week ago, such requirements were far from possible and it seemed that it would take a lifetime to fulfill all of them. However, today, a weekter, except for thest requirement the other two were only a matter of time before they werepleted.


    These small details showed Bai Zemin how strong he had be while constantly reminding him that he should not becent because somewhere out there, there were existences capable of wiping out his twenty years of life and effort in a second.


    After collecting a good amount of blood from the Shadow Tiger, Bai Zemin picked up the two orbs from the ground with aplicated look.


    When he killed the zing Beetle he acquired a skill scroll and three orbs of which one of them was Magic grade. After defeating and killing the Anti-Magic Zombie the beast dropped three orbs and one of them was Magic grade as well. But now that he had killed the Shadow Tiger he only got two orbs and the highest grade was Rare.


    Slowly and gradually as he became progressively stronger and capable of defeating First Order existences, the treasures he obtained became less and less in quantity, and the quality also steadily decreased.


    After holding on to the treasure orbs, Bai Zemin began to search for the Mana Stone in the head of the Shadow Tiger.


    This would be his fifth Soul Stone in case this monster had one; 1 came from the zing Beetle, 1 from the Fast Mantis, 2 from two of all the Mutated Dogs he had killed. Bai Zemin had picked them up today while cleaning up the area.


    "Em?" Suddenly the sound of footsteps attracted his attention and he looked back without stopping his movements in search of the Soul Stone.


    At a short distance and approaching with regr steps, Shangguan Bing Xue was walking through the zombie corpses with an indifferent gaze. The stark contrast between her white dress, silver hair, and her blood-stained surroundings was an exotic sight that could not be appreciated every day.


    Her attention went between him and thepletely lifeless body of the Shadow Tiger, her eyes had a strange glint in them but due to her icy expression, it was hard to tell what was going on in her head. After she reached a few steps away, she stopped and watched his actions silently.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and his attention was stolen by the hard object he was touching inside the Shadow Tiger''s skull. With a soft tug, he pulled out his blood-covered hand; however, this was ignored by him and he focused on the dark colored stone in his palm.


    His mouth curved slightly into a satisfied smile and he stored his second First Order Soul Stone in a stic bag next to the rest. He wasn''t worried about separating them as the difference in size and shape made it too obvious to identify the differences between each grade.


    "Did something happen?" he asked after he stood up and looked the woman in front of him directly in the eyes with confusion.


    She stopped looking at the Shadow Tiger''s body and looked at him before slowly exining, "Lunch was dyed to give the others time to work with the zing Beetle. Currently, the process is going smoothly but because it''s been several hours the survivors are starting to get hungry so everyone is preparing to eat now."


    "I see." He nodded, finally understanding what she meant even if she didn''t say it explicitly.


    "That''s okay, thanks foring all this way to keep me informed." He smiled before turning around and grabbing the Shadow Tiger corpse by a paw before looking back at her and saying. "Let''s go?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at his actions and raised an eyebrow. She pointed at the monster''s body and asked, "You want to eat that too?"


    "Eh?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise and said in a low voice, "My idea was to use this monster''s skin as protection at some point, but now that you mention it... I''ve never tasted the meat of a tiger in my life."

 Chapter 75 - Successful Experiment

    Bai Zemin, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De followed Shangguan Bing Xue back to the pharmacy building where the group of survivors was.


    When the group of five arrived at the site, there were already many people sitting casually onrge rubble rocks eating in wide mouthfuls and othersing out with their food from inside the building before sitting down and starting to eat just like the rest.


    Bai Zemin could notice the look of surprise on the students'' faces when they saw the ck-furred tiger being dragged by him with one hand.


    "Look, they even hunt a tiger."


    "Isn''t it a panther?"


    "Idiot, it''s obviously a tiger that mutated!"


    "Shut up and eat before you have to go back to work."


    He ignored all this and left the Shadow Tiger''s body near where the zing Beetle was.


    Currently, the zing Beetle had lost much of its protective shell and the survivors had also begun cutting up the meat and were packing it in stic bags to be taken to the refrigeratorster.


    Although it was still uncertain whether the meat was edible or not as it had not yet been long enough for everyone to feel safe enough, Shangguan Bing Xue decided that it was better to work on it beforehand to save time and, since the survivors were not doing anything productive, her idea was immediately approved by everyone.


    Bai Zemin received his bowl of rice as well as arge piece of red meat, a smaller piece of white meat, and a steamed bun.


    After nodding to the people in the kitchen he simply went to the roof of the building and sat there with the beautiful Lilith a short distance away. However, this did notst long as Wu Yujin soon appeared on the spot and started chatting with him.


    As she didn''t seem to have any bad intentions nor did she seem to want to ask him for anything, Bai Zemin casually chatted with her about insignificant things during the slightlyte lunch.


    After finishing his meal, he excused himself and returned to the ce where he was before to continue cleaning the area. This time he told Fu Xuefeng and the other two that one of them would switch ces with Kang Lan and take her to level up.


    * * *


    The whole day passed exactly the same way as it started.


    Bai Zemin cleared small groups and considerablyrge groups of zombies while practicing his control over Mana and adapting to the use of Blood Maniption in different circumstances. Slowly but surely he could notice steady improvement in his control over magic as well as imagining and solidifying blood to form spears.


    When the sun went down, he finally decided to call it a day and returned to the gym, casually meeting up with Chen He''s group and the rest who had returned several minutes earlier.


    Surprisingly, Shangguan Bing Xue''s group had also not been dawdling while the other survivors worked as they had brought even more mattresses and clothes from the female dormitory. Now, thanks to therge movement of female students the day before, practically everyone had a ce to lie down to sleep and while it was not asfortable as a bed it was countless times morefortable than the cold hard ground.


    Little by little the living conditions of the survivors improved, which made the heavy and gloomy atmosphere slowly lighten thanks to the newforts as well as the power demonstrated by Bai Zemin and the other evolved ones.


    ...


    "From about 7:30 in the morning until now more than fourteen hours have passed but there hasn''t been the slightest sign of adverse effect on the three scum who ate the beetle meat." Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting on a chair next to a table inside the cafeteria and began to announce the results of the experiment conducted today.


    "Basically... Can meat be eaten or not?" Liang Peng asked in confusion.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him before looking at the rest and continuing, "During all this time, if something bad were to happen, at least there should have already been a minor indication. However, there is no change in skin color, no fever, the pupils did not dte in any way nor does there seem to be any kind of mental change... I think it is correct to assume that the flesh of mutated monsters is not harmful to the human body."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said in a considerably cheerful tone, "That means that from today onwards we have another source of food, doesn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as she looked at everyone. Even her icy attitude was somewhat warmer at this moment, which proved how cheerful she was.


    The evolved animals and insects were from a certain point of view more terrifying than the zombies since only one of them could devastaterge groups of people in a short time. However, now they had also be an indispensable food source!


    Bai Zemin and the rest still didn''t know how the Mana had affected thend of the world in general, but Lilith had told him that it was possible for the crops to stop growing as it was not something strange by any means. Therefore, if that happened, every meal they consumed was one less meal that could not be replenished.


    With the current situation in the world, the production factories would naturally cease to function, so they could not count on that kind of food either. Therefore, the most natural food was the meat of other species.


    Now that it had been confirmed that the meat of the First Order zing Beetle was edible, the joy and relief they felt was simply too great as a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.


    Without food people would not be willing to work, would not obey, and chaos would soon break out everywhere; which considering the current situation of the world would mean the destruction of the human race. But now that they knew they could get a safe food source from other animals, the problem had at least been alleviated a little more and while it was not a long term solution at least for the moment it was better than nothing.


    "By the way, what happened to those three guys?" Bai Zemin asked casually.


    "As promised, I let them go." Shangguan Bing Xue replied indifferently.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and asked in a strange tone, "... They left at this time?"


    "That''s right. Any problem?" She looked at him and asked in confusion.


    Any problem? Bai Zemin didn''t know what to say so he simply shook his head as he sneered at the three poor pitiful guys.


    While it was true that he had cleared the southeast of the northern area and his three subordinates had partially cleared the southwest area, at night the dangers abounded much more. Bai Zemin knew that three normal people without even the courage to fight would definitely not be able to survive during the night unless they were lucky.


    But even if they survived the night danger, considering that there was no food around it was only a matter of time before they died in one way or another.

 Chapter 76 - Buses

    Today Bai Zemin had also made sure that Kang Lan spent the two daily activations of her Lesser Healing skill on his left hand and although she had again exhausted almost all of her Mana, the results were as surprising as the first time since his wrist had recovered between 80% and 90%, which meant that he only needed to be treated for 1 or 2 more days before fully recovering.


    Less than a week to recover from such a serious bone fracture... In the previous world, such a thing was simply unthinkable even with the most advanced medical treatments. But now, thanks to Bai Zemin''s constant evolution, Kang Lan''s high magical power and her Lesser Healing skill, it was something that was happening before everyone''s eyes.


    ...


    After a sleepless night, there was still a lot of work to do so everyone woke up very early in the morning as soon as the first ray of sunlight came out.


    Just like the day before, after breakfast, the group of evolved fighters split into two; one group led survivors to work with the flesh of the zing Beetle and the other smaller group began to clear out therger zombie waves blocking the way to the exit.


    The only difference was that this time the formation of the groups was different.


    The day before, because they were still unsure of the effect of the mutated insect meat, Shangguan Bing Xue, who was the person who hade up with the idea of eating it and conducting an experiment, had to be present all day. However, now that the doubts had been cleared up and they finally realized that the area around the pharmacy building was rtively safe, there was no longer any need for such protection. Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue had also begun to clear the road leading to the parking lot where the school buses and other cars that in the past belonged to students or teachers were located.


    After a full day, the group went back to rest, and when they woke up the next day they split up again to continue working.


    * * *


    Tenth day since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth.


    After a little more than three days of cleanup, Shangguan Bing Xue, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De had finally wiped out all the zombies in the southwestern area north of the university.


    Moreover, after being constantly healed by Kang Lan and thanks to his high Health, Bai Zemin''s broken hand had finally recoveredpletely and he could move it so normally that no one would believe him if he said that a week ago his bones had almost turned to dust.


    ...


    "Oh! This will make the trip so much easier!" Chen He eximed happily as he looked at the more than ten buses and hundreds of cars neatly parked.


    Because the parking lot was underground, the zombies in this ce were very few and after some easy work, the area was cleared. If it weren''t for theck of amenities that prevented a human being from wanting to live here, this ce could be considered the most suitable in the entire university.


    "In fact, this solves a big problem." Bai Zemin nodded in agreement and sighed with secret relief.


    In order for his long-term ns to work properly, Bai Zemin needed help from other people. Besides, if he didn''t help human beings whenever possible, then who was going to run the factories, water dams, and power nts as well as many other systems when the world recovered? He couldn''t do that; therefore, even if the safety of other people was not especially his concern, it was a task he had to aplish.


    So far, the group of survivors rescued by Bai Zemin and the rest numbered around 500 or 600. However, getting them all out of the university would be too great a challenge. But with the addition of this fleet of buses, this problem had been almostpletely solved.


    "Hey guys, bring those things and the tools!"


    Liang Peng waved his hand and shouted toward the other corner. His loud voice echoed everywhere and if there was a zombie hiding it would undoubtedly have been attracted.


    Under his call, arge group of men dragged several metal pieces over a meter long that contained other smaller metal pieces inside. These metal pieces were, naturally, the shell of the First Order zing Beetle; after several days of work and effort, the more than three meters tall and more than five meters in length of the beetle hadpletely disappeared.


    Its flesh was being properly preserved, the shell had been saved and even therge legs had been taken to the gymnasium to be turned into weaponster.


    As for the meat, everyone was surprised the first time they tasted it. The mutated elephant beetle meat was not only delicious and tender, but when they consumed it everyone received some stat points increasing their natural Health by a couple of points; even Bai Zemin received 1 Health point back then. Although it was a pity that it only worked once, as they ate more of that meat a normal person''s body would be much healthier naturally, which was amazing.


    Seeing the amount of shell parts, Bai Zemin stretched his body and his bones thundered as he said, "All right, time to start working!"


    More than twenty male students nodded and began to inspect the buses together with Liang Peng and Bai Zemin; this group consisted of people with some experience in mechanics and all of them came from working backgrounds.


    "I think we should remove the front bumper which is practically stic and exchange it for a metal one."


    "No, why don''t we better create a pointed tform that covers the front and leave just the front window uncovered?"


    "But that would waste too much material and I''m not sure it would be enough with the shell we have now."


    "Mmh... That''s true. Not only that, the gears coulde loose if we take the whole carcass apart."


    ...


    "This..."


    As he looked at Bai Zemin and Liang Peng fervently arguing with the other male students and naming words unknown to him, Chen He couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    Before the world suddenly changed, Chen He was a model student who aimed to be someone important in the government in the future. In addition, because his family had enough money, he also didn''t need to get a job so he didn''t have any knowledge about mechanics or automobiles.


    In the past, he drove a car that cost over two million Chinese yuan and if it needed to be repaired Chen He would take it to the best service. How could he understand what they were talking about then?


    In China, a mechanic was a job generally chosen by unschooled people and people generally did not look favorably on them. However, in this new world, knowledge of mechanics was countless times more valuable than the political knowledge Chen He had acquired.


    What was previously viewed with somewhat disdainful eyes was now needed and praised while what was once praised and a symbol of pride was now useless.

 Chapter 77 - Modification Completed And Troubles

    Wu Yujin seemed to be able to understand the thoughts of her childhood friend but in this case there were no words that could lift anyone''s spirits. After all, Chen He had always been outstanding in everything and now that he waspletely overshadowed naturally it was too abrupt a change for him and it would take time for him to get used to it.


    In fact, many of the girls who previously seemed to have some sort of feeling or admiration for him could not help but look at him again andpare him with Bai Zemin unconsciously. If it were ten days ago, Bai Zemin would not even be worthy of a second look from the several beautiful women among the survivors, but now everything was different.


    Many could not help but wonder; in a world where death is as natural as breathing, is it better to pursue a handsome man or a man of greater capability?


    Chen He was, of course, skilled. It was just that Bai Zemin was too overpowered.


    "I''ll go scout the exit path to the south." Chen He said before turning around and leaving the scene, deciding that it was better to do what he asked to do. He too had his own strengths and it was better to appreciate them rather than demean himself.


    * * *


    Time passed quickly, the morning was over and the afternoon was half over but the sound of hammering, drilling, grinding, welding, as well as the sound of wheel nuts and screws falling to the ground could be heard everywhere in the university''s subway parking lot.


    The group of about 22 people worked almost without rest and only stopped to eat when they were hungry because the sooner they finished the job the sooner they could leave the university grounds and finally get to know what the situation was like in the outside world.


    Apart from the 22 experienced in mechanics, there were also many more people helping to hold the metal parts in ce or reaching for the objects and tools pointed out by any of them, which sped up the work process a lot more.


    One thing worth noting was that when they started working, Bai Zemin, Liang Peng, and the other twenty students received the following message but with some differences, in the case of Bai Zemin in particr it was this: [You have learned the Unssified Passive Skill Repair level 5].


    The Soul Record was an unknown entity that recorded all the experiences in the soul of each existence and converted it into statistics and skills capable of being evolved and studied in greater depth, therefore, as people with experience in the field of mechanics they naturally acquired a corresponding skill.


    Something simr had happened with the female students and male students who had helped in the kitchen, they acquired the passive skill Cooking and the level of the skill depended on the personal ability of each of them.


    The amazing thing about the Soul Record was that each person''s ability could grow much fasterpared to the past thanks to the existence of Mana. The more they cooked, the more the Cooking skill of those in charge of the kitchen grew steadily and the more they hammered the more the Repair skill level of those they were modifying increased; this was another wonder of this strange unknown entity known as the Soul Record.


    ...


    The appearance of the current buses was quite different whenpared to the ssic buses that were parked several hours ago.


    In the past the vehicles were much safer from a certain point of view as they were made of almost pure iron while today''s vehicles were made mainly of stic and even fiberss in some cases, which improved the appearance andfort.


    Therefore, to better adapt to this new world and to everyone''s needs, the front part of the buses had been almostpletely removed and reced by arge metal te that left only the window and the headlights uncovered. In addition, all the other ss windows of the buses had been removed and reced with a zing Beetle shell te on each side.


    Although it was a pity that most of the metal-hard shell had been used, the overall security of the ten buses had taken a tremendous leap forwardpared to the previous ones.


    "Finally done."


    Bai Zemin looked at their work with a touch of satisfaction. Even though they didn''t have all the necessary tools it had turned out really well and the ten luxurious looking buses now looked like ten steel monsters.


    "Good job."


    Wu Yujin approached with a small bottle of water and handed it to him with a charming smile.


    "Thank you." He thanked her and smiled politely back before he began to survey the surroundings as he sipped water slowly.


    Bai Zemin saw that it wasn''t just Wu Yujin; Gao Min, Li Na, Fan Wu, and many other students were handing out small closed bottles of water to each of those who helped modify the buses. At this point, everyone knew that they had to help in any way they could not only to exponentially increase their chances of survival and improve their lives but also not to be expelled from the group.


    Even those who were unwilling to leave the safety of the enclosed ces worked as long as it wasn''t something that required going out in the open


    "Now we can finally get out of here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice sounded from behind and when Bai Zemin turned around he saw her slowly approaching as she looked at the buses before looking back at him.


    "Good job."


    Although her voice was cold, at least she sounded sincere and it would be a lie to say that Bai Zemin wasn''t secretly surprised. This was the first time he had heard her say small words of praise, or at least towards him. While it wasn''t much, it was a breakthrough as a group. It was what Bai Zemin believed.


    "Yeah." He replied briefly and before the conversation had a chance to progress, a roar from outside silenced all sound underground.


    Roar!


    "Not good!" One of the survivors in charge of standing guard near the entrance shouted in fright, "Chen He is fighting an ape over ten feet tall! They are currently heading this way!"


    Hearing the student''s scream of terror and remembering the earlier roar, the survivors'' faces turned pale as a sheet and they quickly ran to the back and deeper part of the subway. Some of them fell to the ground and a few were even stomped by those behind, being seriously injured and even dying in the process; after all, a stampede of over 500 people was no joke and most of them had thought that Chen He was an invincible existence, but since an ape forced him to retreat to this ce it meant that he was weaker, which made the survivors think that they were going to die.


    Liang Peng, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan quickly began to help those who could help and to beat up those who became disobedient or wanted to incite chaos in any way; this had been one of the rules and ideas that had been put forward not many days ago and for the first time it was being implemented to avoid major panic.


    An ape of more than ten feet? Chen He?


    First Order! Bai Zemin''s mind shed with that thought and only now did he realize that the handsome archer was nowhere to be seen.


    Whoosh!


    Before he moved, a breeze rushed beside him and the next thing Bai Zemin saw was Shangguan Bing Xue dashing at full speed to the exit. Her speed was at least 8 or 9 times faster than a normal person before the apocalypse, which meant that her Agility stat was at least between 80 and 90 points!


    Although he was surprised, he also charged towards the exit.


    Like Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin was clear that it was absolutely impossible for Chen He to cope with a First Order existence on his own. Although the archer had be more powerful after absorbing some of the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie''s Soul Power and defeating other enemies over the past few days, it was still not enough for him to survive against such a confrontation.

 Chapter 78 - Absolute Regeneration!

    The sound of roars and bangs was the first thing Bai Zemin could make out as he approached the exit of the subway parking structure. Furthermore, although it was barely distinguishable due to the overwhelming sound of what he assumed were the mutated ape''s attacks, Bai Zemin could also faintly feel the sound of the wind being pierced by what he thought were Chen He''s arrows.


    A split secondter, Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold voice reached his ears followed by a roar from the mutated ape. Obviously her attack had managed to inflict enough damage for its roar to change.


    Two secondster, Bai Zemin finally reached the surface and his footsteps paused for a moment to take in the surrounding situation. After all, he didn''t want to die shamefully by rushing into battle without knowing what exactly was going on.


    The first thing that came into his line of sight was an ape that was clearly taller than the previous survivor had announced. Instead of three meters tall, the mutated ape easily reached four meters and its muscles were explosive enough to crush a house with its fists. In addition, the mutated beast was covered in arge amount of silver-colored fur that glistened in the rays of the evening sunlight, giving it a majestic appearance.


    However, the ape''s body was wounded. There were at least a dozen arrows firmly stuck in the beast''s abdomen, chest, arms, shoulders, and legs, causing blood to flow constantly from those small holes.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and noticed that those arrows were not normal. A faint light of light blue shone on the outline of the arrow, which kept them steady and undestroyed by the fierce movements of the mutated ape.


    It must be the treasure Chen He obtained. Probably something that boosts his attacks in some way. Bai Zemin thought as his sight moved at lightning speed to the semi-frozen limbs of the giant ape.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The giant ape brutally mmed the floor right in front of him and Chen He hurriedly jumped to the side almost getting crushed in the process. He stood up instantly after and ran several meters before pulling out an arrow from the quiver behind his back and firing it at full speed.


    When the arrow touched the bow, its dark brown color turned the same as the other arrows that were stuck in the mutated ape''s body, confirming Bai Zemin''s theory about boosting power. As for whether it was a treasure or a skill, he didn''t know.


    "Freeze."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice attracted his attention and Bai Zemin arrived just in time to see a small golden colored stick shooting out a st of icy air.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The ape roared and its wild movements slowed a little but still noticeably. Around its fur, Bai Zemin could see from a distance how some parts had frozen or were still in the process of freezing due to the icy air from before.


    A magic wand? Bai Zemin had that idea as he looked at the small stick in Shangguan Bing Xue''s hands. He assumed that instead of increasing Strength like his Xuanyuan Sword, the magic wand should definitely increase Magic and Mana or one of both stats.


    Instead of interrupting, Bai Zemin watched the battle unfold as he also wanted to see how strong Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue had be over the past few days.


    The battle was quite close.


    The giant ape was pretty fast and seemed to bepletely focused on hunting Chen He who was shooting arrows every time the opportunity presented to him instead of going after Shangguan Bing Xue who was the person that really threatened its life.


    <i>Bang!... Bang!... Bang!</i>


    Several one or two-story buildings in the surrounding area were crushed under the giant ape''s heavy and powerful fists or its agile kicks that seemed to contain the flexibility and speed of a whip but the power of a giant mace. Bai Zemin was sure that even he would be seriously injured if he received one of those blows directly.


    Chen He might not be able topare with Bai Zemin, but he was certainly not weak by any means. The damage from his strange arrows was little but slowly umted and the giant ape was losing more and more blood; moreover, when it seemed that he was about to be crushed, he somehow managed to escape at thest second by using the terrain to his advantage.


    Of course, the reason why Chen He could stand his ground and fight without having to run away as he did before or without being killed was all thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue''s timely support. Otherwise he would definitely not be able to do as much against the giant ape considering that he was currently already at his limit even with support.


    The giant ape''s movements had slowed down by at least 60% and great parts of its body had been frozen with small icicles of ice. In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue asionally set up small ice traps to restrain the monster or shot sharp ice pikes, creating small wounds and freezing the blood inside little by little.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin knew that it was not so simple to end the life of a First Order existence... Because the giant ape had yet to show any skills!


    Indeed, Bai Zemin''s thoughts proved to be true not long after.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The ape stopped its movements and raised its head to the sky as it roared fiercely. Its silver fur that had been soiled with its own blood and the areas frozen by Shangguan Bing Xue''s magic spells were surrounded by a strange white light that shed with such fervor that it seemed to want topete against the sun, forcing anyone who looked directly at it to close their eyes.


    When the bright sh calmed down and everyone was able to open their eyes again, Chen He could not help but take several steps back as Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes widened slightly in disbelief.


    "I see... So that''s the skill this ape obtained when it advanced to First Order." Bai Zemin muttered to himself and couldn''t help but secretly feel a bit of fear as he realized what the giant ape''s skill was.


    The giant ape''s skill was very simple. It didn''t increase its strength, nor did it increase its speed or defense, nor did it give it any kind of elemental control... It was a skill that could only be used on itself.


    Regeneration!


    The skill that the giant mutated ape had acquired during its evolution gave it the ability to recover from seemingly any wound!


    What was worse than a strong enemy? A strong enemy that could recover from the wounds you had inflicted on it after working so hard and risking your life so many times to do so!


    The silver fur that was covered with blood and ice patches now looked perfect as if it had never faced any enemy in the first ce. However, Bai Zemin noticed that the beast was breathing erratically and the madness in its eyes seemed to have dimmed, being reced by tiredness.

 Chapter 79 - Becoming Stronger Bai Zemin

    Although the active skill of the giant mutated ape was undoubtedly powerful to the point that it could make an enemy despair after a close and hard battle, it was also a skill that consumed a great deal of Mana and probably Stamina as well. At least this was the conclusion to which Bai Zemin himself hade to after studying every sign shown by the beast after the activation of the skill.


    The monster''s body was no longer firmly standing, its limbs trembled slightly, its breathing was agitated to the point where steam wasing out of its nostrils, etc. These were all signs of exhaustion.


    However... Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and realized that Chen He only had about three or four arrows in his quiver, which meant that he could no longer continue fighting. Furthermore, Shangguan Bing Xue herself had exhausted quite a bit of Mana and although she could still stay in battle, her chest was also rising and falling somewhat erratically with each of her breaths.


    Although they could not defeat the mutated giant ape, if it were another beast the odds of being victorious would probably be higher or lower depending on the type of enemy and its skill. The problem with First Order creatures was that you never knew what you were going to face until you faced it.


    The giant ape suddenly turned and began to run south. Considering its height and its human-like and even more flexible mobility it was only a matter of time before it disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face turned ugly as she saw her prey about to flee. She had expended 70% to 80% of her Mana but she was confident of oveing; however, if the giant mutated ape wanted to flee she had no confidence in being able to stop it.


    "Chains."


    An indifferent voice sounded from the back, near the entrance to the subway parking area.


    Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue did not need to turn around to know who the owner of that voice was after having lived and spent so much time together for almost half a month.


    <i>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...</i>


    Suddenly, the blood that the giant mutated ape had lost during the battle moved strangely and as if they were snakes with a will of their own they rose from the ground and began to surround the beast''s limbs.


    Two red chains that glowed like rubies coiled tightly around the upper limbs while four chains clung tightly around the lower limbs of the giant mutated ape, sealing its movements.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The beast looked towards the source of Mana''s movement required for magical activation and roared with bloodshot eyes as it struggled with all its strength, causing the blood chains to begin cracking violently.


    However, the current Bai Zemin was no longer the same Bai Zemin from before who barely had any knowledge about Mana and his skill.


    "Reinforce." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath and the blood on the ground merged with the already formed bloody chains, repairing the cracks and making them stronger.


    For the past few days, Bai Zemin had been practicing control over Mana and his Blood Maniption practically non-stop, only stopping to sleep and to eat his daily meals. The rest of the time was spent by him using zombies as a source of training.


    At first, it was difficult and extremely frustrating to see how his efforts were worthless. Then, he couldn''t help but think in Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that every time she created something out of ice she would say the name of her creation out loud or when she sent the ice bullets flying she would wave her hand.


    It was then that an idea shed in his mind and, copying her ways, he began to train by saying the name of what he was imagining every time he used his Blood Maniption skill. In doing so, Bai Zemin was pleasantly surprised to realize how much easier it made his task as he could divert more of his focus to the Mana within his body to resonate with that of his surroundings and the activation of his skill consumed significantly less effort and Mana than normal.


    After approximately three days of virtually non-stop training, the fruits of his efforts began to slowly manifest and at this point he was shining.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He fighting, Bai Zemin realized that both of them, especially her, were strong; strong to the point of being geniuses. But in fact, the difference with him was still quiterge... With such a difference in power, there was no need to hide his power so much, and the more he showed the better it would be as the less they would dare to n against him in the future.


    He threw a bottle of blood into the air and stretched his hand upward as he slowly said: "Spear."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The bottle exploded and the liquid blood was surrounded by a wave of Mana. In less than a second the blood coalesced and hardened, taking the shape of a firm, pointed spear over two meters long. This spear even had a faint red glow around it since he had consumed over 80 Mana points to make it; one could imagine the hidden power of the weapon.


    When the blood spear fell into his hands after descending, Bai Zemin brought his right hand with the spear as far back as possible just above his shoulder and with his left foot he took a big step forward, turning his body 360 degrees and after finishing the turn the spear shot forward at full speed. However, before the spearpletely left his hand, the zing Ring in his right hand shed and a crimson me covered the spear in its entirety.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    With almost 100 Strength points and having expended almost the same amount of Mana, the spear created with the Shadow Tiger''s blood raised a small boom as it went beyond what the surrounding air pressure was able to withstand.


    A crimson line filled with burning heat closed the distance in a second and before the giant ape could react the spear had firmly prated its head. But that was not all.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The spear filled with fire-like energy sted and the beast''s head exploded into countless pieces. The pieces of burnt flesh and the smell of blood floated in the air.


    The blood chains holding the beast upright vanished and the practically headless body fell noisily to the ground, copsing onto a pile of rubble and raising a cloud of dust in the process.


    Chen He''s eyes and mouth were wide openically and the disbelief in his gaze expressed how great was the shock he had received.


    <i>Tap... Tap... Tap...</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned her head slightly towards the source of the sound of light footsteps and her blue eyes shivered for a moment as she saw the rxed smile on the face of the young man behind her.


    Bai Zemin had a casual smile and even rested his free handfortably inside his pants pocket as if what he had just done was no big deal.


    He became stronger in this week! Was the thought of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He as they recalled what they had just witnessed, both feelingplicated emotions.

 Chapter 80 - Critical Hit

    Indeed, Bai Zemin had be stronger than he was several days ago.


    His physical or magical stats had not changed in any way and he had not leveled up either since he was currently in a vortex which oncepletely ovee he could evolve into a more powerful existence but in the meantime, he could not acquire any power boosts. In fact, he had not even used his avable status points in any way to boost his natural stats.


    However, in this world there were many ways to be stronger without leveling up, without acquiring Soul Power or stats; even without treasures or obtaining skill scrolls.


    One of those ways was to learn and use what one already had in the most optimal way possible. Bai Zemin was training precisely to be stronger in this way and although he still had a long way to go, it was undoubtedly a breakthroughpared to the past.


    In addition, Bai Zemin had also been practicing other types of attacks using the skills he had along with his treasures, creating amazing effects. In fact, the previous attack was just an improvised zing Blood Spear... But he had nned something much more powerful by making use of those two skills and adding something else as an intensifier.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order tinum Ape level 37. You cannot level up or obtain additional stats before you get the First Order job].


    [You have learned Unssified Passive Skill level 5 ''Throwing''].


    Three glowing orbs filled with Soul Power came out of the lifeless body of the First Order tinum Ape and went into the bodies of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Chen He respectively, the size of the orbs being quite simr to each other with barely any almost indistinguishable difference.


    In addition, another message shed in Bai Zemin''s retina. Although he was somewhat surprised, the surprise was not that great since he had somehow expected something like this to happen. The reason? Of course, the beautiful and seductive Lilith; she had exined to him more about the world of skills, and thanks to that now Bai Zemin''s knowledge had increased as a consequence.


    A person could not only learn skills by training but could also learn through skill scrolls after defeating enemies and skills could evolve. However, there were exceptions to this rule.


    Ignoring the world around him, Bai Zemin took a look at the new skill as this was something he was looking forward to because this skill would be of great help for his evolution to First Order.


    [Throwing (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: When throwing an object with your bare hands you have a 20% probability of dealing a critical hit to the enemy. This skill has reached its maximum point and cannot evolve on its own].


    To some extent, it was also something that he already expected. However, the impossibility of evolving alone was something that surprised him and now he finally understood several things that Lilith had exined to him about the Soul Record and the skills.


    Apart from the individual stats, there were also other stats that were not disyed in the window of each person or intelligent creature. An example of this was the critical hit statistic, defense, attack damage, etc. To acquire these stats one needed to obtain certain skills or certain items that were usually not formed after the defeat of an enemy and the intervention of the Soul Record in the Soul Power of the loser.


    For example, a cksmith or artifact maker could create weapons, armor, essories, which increased physical damage or defense but did not increase stats such as Strength or Stamina and Health that treasures created from Soul Power could increase.


    Lilith said that the Higher Existences referred to these statistics as ''tracking statistics'' as they could only constantly track these statistics by looking at one''s skills and equipment.


    This was precisely the reason why such jobs or sses were considered a rarity and prized on all worlds since the Soul Record was a righteous entity that allowed anyone who had talent and used it in the right way and with the right materials to be powerful; even someone who did not have the courage to fight powerful enemies could be empowered as long as they knew or possessed a ss of artifact crafting or cksmithing and simr.


    Bai Zemin sighed as he realized how many things he had yet to know and how many other things he had yet toe into contact with. Although he might seem extremely strong, even though it was true that Lilith''s advance information was very helpful to him... The reality was that all this also had a counterproductive side effect and that was that he started to realize early on that what weighed on his shoulders was bigger and bigger than he had imagined at the beginning.


    "Bai Zemin, are you okay?"


    "Em?" Bai Zemin snapped out of his daze and looked back with a casual smile, "Why wouldn''t I be? I didn''t even face that ape head-on and all I did was deal the final strike."


    "...Is that so...?" Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly before nodding, "If you say so."


    For a moment she had seemed to see him depressed, which had struck her as peculiar considering the overwhelming strength he had just demonstrated and how easily he had imed the life of the First Order tinum Ape; even if it was true that the beast had beenrgely exhausted by her and Chen He previously, a First Order existence was still a First Order existence tired or not. But she soon rejected that thought after hearing his reply and took it as a wrong thought of hers.


    Bai Zemin bent down and picked up the three objects dropped by the tinum Ape. Surprisingly, the First Order beast had dropped three items; a skill scroll, a red orb, and a orange orb.


    "Chen He, is it okay if we divide these three treasures and then tell us what happened?"


    "Yes." Chen He nodded with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, " Leaving the university might be more difficult than we thought, and those three treasures regardless of how weak they are we will certainly need them."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other for a moment before looking back at Chen He with a frown.


    Apparently, things were much moreplex than they had previously expected...


    "A normal treasure, a rare treasure, and a skill scroll. Let''s see what kind of skill it is." Bai Zemin put the victory loot on arge pile of rubble that had copsed and grabbed the skill scroll to see what skill it was before passing it to the rest.


    [Regeneration (First Order Active Skill) Level 5: Regenerates Stamina ording to the Mana consumed. Every 2 Mana points regain 1 Stamina point].


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but frown hard at the sight of the skill that had formed after the sublimation of the tinum Ape''s remaining Soul Power. This was something he definitely did not expect and honestly, the skill looked quite weakpared to his Blood Maniption even though they were skills of the same level and Order.


    <i>sh! sh!</i>


    After two small squeezes, the two orbs burst into shes of orange and red light before two new objects appeared on the pile of rubble.

 Chapter 81 - Human And Demon (Part 1)

    The objects that had appeared after the disappearance of the two shes of light were two treasures that until now Bai Zemin had not seen appear from orbs and therefore did not possess.


    The treasure that came from inside the orange orb was a kind of dress that looked more like a robe such as the immortal women wore in light novels but not as extravagant.


    Curious, Bai Zemin touched the tip of the deep blue dress and, apart from the softness of the material, the information of the object flowed into his retina automatically.


    [Combat Robe (Rare Grade Treasure): Full body dress capable of blocking normal edged weapons and even smaller caliber bullets. When wearing it all stats +5 automatically].


    Basically, the Combat Robe was a somewhat simr extension of his Full Coat except that it was more geared towards women in this case. Although there are some differences in the description of the treasure, Bai Zemin thought that the differences were probably not that big.


    The second treasure was, surprisingly, a crossbow that glowed with a metallic hint at the sun''s rays that bathed the material this treasure was created from whatever it was.


    [Quick Crossbow (Normal Grade Treasure): A crossbow that can load up to 5 bolts or arrows in the chamber and shoot twice per second. When equipped it automatically increases Agility by +5 points and Strength by +2 points].


    "So..." Bai Zemin looked at the two people beside him and asked while scratching his head with one hand, "How do we divide these things...?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He looked at each other for a moment before looking at the three objects on the pile of rubble, falling into a deep state of contemtion.


    After several minutes, Chen He shook his head and pointed at the crossbow, "I really need a better weapon at the moment... Even if I know I will change it sooner rather thanter, I need to survive until then, or else what sense would everything else have?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that she was looking at him with narrowed eyes. More precisely, she was not looking at him; she was looking at his coat.


    "Cheap for you, Bai Zemin." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and pointed at the Combat Robe, "As Chen He said, although I really want that skill since as weak as it looks it definitely can''t be that simple, I need to survive first to then have a chance to find out, and although it''s frustrating, I still don''t possess enough power to feel 100% confident."


    In fact, both Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were tempted to choose the First Order skill max level Regeneration. After all, the reality was just as Shangguan Bing Xue had said; a skill of such a level and Order definitely could not be simple in any way no matter how useless it seemed and it was most likely that in higher Orders it would shine and show its splendor. Unfortunately, neither of them feltfortable with their current strength and their confidence in surviving greater challenges was not very high as it was still difficult for them to kill First Order existences, and every time theypared themselves with Bai Zemin they felt worse; this was especially true for Chen He.


    By acquiring the Combat Robe, the stats obtained by Shangguan Bing Xue would be the equivalent of 5 levels considering that each level up granted 2 status points and, more importantly, safety from smaller caliber bullets and ded weapons such as knives and the like. Meanwhile, by acquiring the Quick Crossbow, Chen He would not only get a weapon much more suitable forbat but would also receive a total of 7 stats; especially his Agility stat, a stat which was technically one of the most important for him.


    "Then I''ll be rude." Bai Zemin nodded with understanding and took the scroll to himself with an indifferent expression.


    "Good for you, little Zemin." Lilith, who floated a short distance away, congratted him. Her gaze was fixed on the scroll in Bai Zemin''s hands and her eyes had a strange glint in them.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and after wishing the scroll disappeared from his hands and a rune began to form deep in his soul. The rune was yellow in color and had strange cracks that he could not understand what they meant. Soon, the rune had fully formed and Bai Zemin had finally acquired his second active external skill since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth.


    The Regeneration active skill was extremely weird. At least, what Bai Zemin expected from a skill with that name was that it would grant the ability to heal wounds or increase Health considering that was its function when the tinum Ape used it. Obviously, the skill scroll had nothing to do with the tinum Ape''s skill except, perhaps, the name.


    Regenerating Stamina was actually extremely useful because if a battle between two existences went on too long due to identical or too equal strengths, the winner would be the one who could stand for the longest amount of time without faltering in their attacks. However, temporarily it was something that Bai Zemin did not need and even less so considering his high natural Stamina which, in fact, was his highest body stat leaving aside stats like Mana and Magic.


    I''ll look at the evolution requirements of this skillter. Bai Zemin thought before looking at Chen He and saying, "Let''s go to the parking lot and talk there. From your words earlier it seemed to be serious."


    Che He nodded with a serious expression, "I agree."


    With nothing more to say, the trio walked underground again.


    * * *


    When Bai Zemin returned to the subway parking lot together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, none of the three expected to see such chaos.


    Liang Peng, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan were moving all over the ce beating up several people and throwing them aside before moving on to the next person to perform the same action.


    Some survivors even seemed to have been possessed by some kind of mindless spirit as they even forgot who Liang Peng and the rest were; they actually dared to try to attack them! It was as if for a moment they had forgotten that they were evolved people and not existences that they, normal people, could deal with!


    "What...?" For a moment, Shangguan Bing Xue looked so shocked that she didn''t know what to think about it.


    Especially seeing the more than five obviously lifeless bodies that had been trampled beyond recognition that looked like they had been stampeded by a pack of wild beasts.


    Bai Zemin didn''t understand what was going on either... It had only been five minutes at most since he had left but how did things turn out like this...?


    "At the end of the day, humans are animals too, Bai Zemin." Lilith appeared beside him and spoke in an indifferent voice: "In the face of the fear of death, even cats are willing to fight dogs, let alone beings with intelligence who are even more aware that death means the end. The fact that this Lower Existence named Chen He showed himself incapable of defeating that ape caused many people to fear for their future and they began to cause chaos, letting out their inner demons..."


    "What will you do now?"

 Chapter 82 - Human And Demon (Part 2-Last)

    Hearing Lilith''s words, Bai Zemin''s expression changed several times as he looked at the scene in front of him until finally, a sh of resolve shone in his eyes.


    He began to step forward slowly and Shangguan Bing Xue as well as Chen He called out to him a few times but he ignored them both,pletely focused on the sight before his eyes.


    A male student suddenly grabbed the arm of a female teacher and threw her to the ground harshly. The woman in her early thirties screamed in terror but her cries for help and pleading were ignored amidst the chaos where simr scenes were constantly happening.


    The male student jumped on top of the woman and began tearing at her clothes with an ominous grin. His eyes seemed to be bloodshot as he shouted and cursed, "Even that stupid dog Chen He was defeated! It''s only a matter of time before we''re hunted down too! At least I''ll have some fun with you before I get killed by some monster hahaha!"


    Earlier, when the survivors heard that Chen He was in danger of being killed and saw the look of dread on the face of the student who was standing guard near the entrance, most of them thought they were going to die. As for those who were naturally calmer, they were swept away by the fear caused by seeing the behavior and hearing the cries of others.


    Only about five minutes had passed since then but there were more than twenty people who had been killed in some way or another and at a nce, Bai Zemin could see that there were at least fifty to sixty wounded.


    Even with Liang Peng and the rest here it was impossible to stop more than five hundred peoplepletely. This only got worse when the survivors who were instigating the chaos realized that even if they were caught they would just be beaten and thrown aside; considering they were going to die soon anyway, why not do whatever they wanted in the meantime?


    As he slowly approached the male student who had malicious intentions towards the female teacher, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but remember his first meeting with Lilith ten days ago. Back then, when she told him that she was a subus, he immediately raised his guard against her even more than usual. After all, she was a demon.


    As the days progressed, Bai Zemin''s guard against her gradually eased and he no longer viewed her with such wariness after hearing her exin to him how what the bible quoted and humans knew was not exactly correct. However, that slight guard he had against her had almost beenpletely relieved just now.


    What was the first thing that came to everyone''s mind when they heard the word "demon"? Those who were arrogant, greedy, envious, lust-filled, and angry, an embodiment of pure evil that would try to lure good souls to the side of darkness with their sweet words.


    But... How about the word "human," then? Those who were annoying, nasty, horrible, rude, arrogant, immoral, confusing, disdainful, violent, threatening, rule-breaking, harming, and hurting others out of greed.


    Weren''t humans even worse than demons from that point of view? At least that was the answer Bai Zemin had reached for when his hand touched the male student''s shoulder.


    "Wait for me to finish and it will be your turn then!" The male student grunted in annoyance, straining to remove his pants to begin his act.


    Sensing that the hand still remained firmly on his shoulder, the student turned around angrily and began cursing, "You bastard! I told you to wait until-"


    But his words caught in his throat when he finally recognized the face of the person standing in front of him.


    "You... Bai..." The student''s teeth clicked against each other and his face went pale, unable to finish a single sentence properly. His face became even worse when he saw Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He standing unharmed a short distance away.


    Before the male student had a chance to try to say anything or utter another word, Bai Zemin''s right hand shot forward and with a sharp squeeze his trachea was crushed and his head fell heavily to the side.


    Bai Zemin casually threw him to the ground without giving another nce, but if he looked at him again he could see the male student''s eyes wide open before his death filled with horror.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    His body turned into a shadow and the next instant he appeared before a second student who was violently beating another fiercely.


    As in the previous case, the student''s neck waspletely broken and he fell forward. Before the student who was being beaten could clearly see what was happening, Bai Zemin had already disappeared.


    Swoosh!... Crack...


    The sound of gusts of wind followed by the terrifying sounds of fragile bones being mercilessly crushed rang out several times but were suppressed by the screams of fear, cries of despair, andughter of madnessing from the survivors.


    Gradually, however, more and more survivors began to notice that something was not right as people, one after another, fell to the ground with broken necks.


    "W-What''s going on!" One burly student stopped in his tracks and looked around as he shouted in an attempt to shake off the fear he felt, "Come here if you''re a man!"


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The burly student''s neck cracked and the man died pathetically without knowing what had happened even until thest second.


    Bai Zemin''s Agility had currently reached 126 points in total, which made him 12 times faster than a normal person. With such speed, his movements in a closed environment were limited but at the same time explosive. Therefore, in a matter of seconds, more than thirty people were ughtered by his hands.


    The wild movements of the crazed survivors began to cease quickly as the more intelligent ones noticed that only those who caused chaos were dying. However, even after they stopped, the scythe of death came down harshly and firmly on their necks and imed their lives without mercy.


    A minuteter, all the survivors who were trying to assault female students or female teachers, all those who were physically attacking others ormitting some kind of act considered vandalism had been ughtered. Among them, forty-two were male and six were female.


    The now less than five hundred survivors looked apprehensively at the person standing amidst a pile of corpses whose expression was as nonchnt as if he had not killed nearly half a hundred people but as if he were ordering takeout at a restaurant before the apocalypse.


    Bai Zemin looked at both of his hands and was a little startled to realize that he felt nothing; he felt no sympathy or fear or pity for the people who lost their lives under his hands.


    This was the first time he had killed directly and it wasn''t just one person... It was dozens at the same time.


    The right thing to do would be to at least, at the very least, feel a touch of sorrow... Bai Zemin felt nothing but calm and even thought that what he did was the right thing to do. As to whether it was the right thing to do or not, everyone could have different opinions about it.

 Chapter 83 - Cowardly But Obedient Lambs

    What did make Bai Zemin feel just, very slightly ufortable, was that even if he did not know these people before this and even had no idea that they were among the survivors, when he killed them he did not have the right to choose whether he wished to know them or not.


    The reason? It was because every time Bai Zemin broke a survivor''s neck, the following messages appeared in green letters shing in his retina:


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Chen Luochen level 0].


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Mei Xiao level 0].


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of...].


    [You have acquired...].


    Again and again, a small part of each person''s Soul Power was absorbed by him and Bai Zemin was able to learn their names and some simple things like how old each one was. As for getting some kind of power from them... Considering they were just normal survivors, Bai Zemin naturally didn''t expect something like that.


    People often said that the eyes were the window to the soul and that a look said more than a thousand words, he confirmed it at this moment. Raising his head, Bai Zemin saw that everyone was looking at him with different expressions; some were looking at him with fear, others with gratitude, shock, disbelief, and many other emotions or thoughts that were difficult to decipher.


    "Who was the first person to cause all this mess?"


    Amidst so much silence and uneasiness, his voice was the only thing that could be heard inside the subway with the asional roar of some distant creature.


    Every time his gaze met that of a survivor many of them did not dare to look directly at him and unconsciously looked at the corpses on the ground as if they wanted to remember that this person with an indifferent expression had just killed them.


    Bai Zemin also did not press the matter too much and nodded: "I see. Since none of you want to talk, then I guess you don''t need to eat anymore."


    His words seemed to have some effect as many people''s faces changed slightly; this was especially so for the female students who had suffered almost a week locked up in the female dormitory.


    "I don''t think that among so many people present not even one of you can remember anything." Bai Zemin shook his head and waited patiently while looking towards no particr point.


    The ce was silent for a few seconds and Chen He looked like he wanted to step forward to say something but Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him. He also looked at Wu Yijun for help but she just shook her head. With no other option, he had no choice but to remain silent.


    After almost a full minute of silence, a female student stepped forward, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "What is your name?" Bai Zemin looked at her and smiled slightly, a smile that was somehow calm but also contrasting sharply with the current situation.


    Hesitantly, the female student spoke softly, "I... My name is Nie Yue."


    "Nie Yue? I see." Bai Zemin nodded and asked once more, "Nie Yue, did you see something? You don''t need to worry about any kind of consequences or much less. I assure you that if anyone dares to verbally assault you, give you unkind looks, or even try to touch a hair on your head after this, I will personally make sure that person or persons regret not letting themselves be eaten by zombies."


    Some people''s expressions changed for the worse while the expression on Nie Yue''s face eased noticeably. After a deep breath, she turned away from the crowd of people and began to point at some survivors while saying in a serious voice:


    "I remember when big brother Bai and big sister Shangguan went to help big brother Chen, these people started pushing and shouting. Some of them even beat up some people before mingling with the crowd!"


    "It''s a lie!"


    "Big brother Bai, that girl is a liar! You can''t believe her!"


    "How could I beat up someone? Can''t you see that I''m injured too?!"


    ...


    Among the more than six survivors who were pointed out by Nie Yue, some of them immediately turned pale and started shouting words of injustice.


    While it was true that Nie Yue might be lying, Bai Zemin''s reasoning was simple; did she gain anything by lying? She had absolutely nothing to gain and on the contrary, she would be risking being marked by the other survivors, which would lead to Bai Zemin potentially killing her or expelling her from the group, which was basically the same as ending her life.


    "Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Kang Lan! Take them out and bring those ungrateful dogs here!" Bai Zemin''s voice thundered and his calm expression finally disappeared, being reced by fury.


    Hearing the clearly angry tone of voice from him, the four named people did not dare to dy and using their superior stats and levels easily pulled the targeted people out of the group of survivors, dragging them out by force; even the weakest of the four of them, Kang Lan, was at least two to three times stronger than a normal person so any resistance or attempt to resist was futile.


    As the survivors were pulled out of the crowd, Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes and took a step forward as she looked at an old acquaintance.


    "Lian Xuan?" She stood a short distance away from Bai Zemin and looked at the past vice-president of the student association with coldness.


    Lian Xuan was a level 3 evolved person, so among the survivors, he was basically invincible. However, when he tried to resist, Cai Jingyi easily reduced him thanks to her overwhelmingly superior Agility.


    "I- I didn''t do anything! I really didn''t do anything! Bing Xue, haven''t you known me for several years? D- Don''t you know what kind of person I am?!"


    At this moment Lian Xuan had lost his past polite and glorious demeanor. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and began to yell and beg with a pale face, clearly knowing that death was the only thing that awaited him.


    Seeing such behavior, Lilith could not help but chuckle. This Lian Xuan had sacrificed a girl''s life during the first day of the apocalypse to survive and had not even thought twice about it when he threw her before the de of the Fast Mantis, yet now he looked like a fish jumping on a chopping board awaiting his inevitable fate.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and announced indifferently, "Even if he is your friend he is not being spared from this."


    Since all these people still did not understand the cruelty of this world and the danger of the monsters running rampant outside was not enough, then he was going to show them all that if they did not behave in obedientmbs then only death awaited them!


    Since they wanted to be cowardlymbs, he was going to turn them all into cowardly but obedientmbs! Obedient to the point where his word was more valuable than God''s decree!

 Chapter 84 - Killing: Determination / Regret

    "You don''t need to say it. I''ll take care of him myself." Shangguan Bing Xue did not even look at Bai Zemin, but her words startled him noticeably.


    "You will take care of him?" Bai Zemin frowned and looked at her with a hint of mockery as he said coldly, "What? Could it be that you have the courage and determination to end his life?"


    The reason for his mocking tone stemmed from the fact that he did not believe she would dare to dictate the punishment he would sentence and carry out. From Bai Zemin''s point of view, Shangguan Bing Xue was just a spoiled little princess who threw tantrums by acting cold and untouchable.


    She turned her face and looked at him so coldly that her cold looks in the past seemed like child''s y inparison, "You don''t know anything about me."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but his eyes widened slightly more than usual and under his incredulous gaze, she took a step forward. Her delicate white hand shimmered and the temperature began to plummet as a wave of frost formed around it before turning into a dagger of ice.


    "Bing Xue?" Chen He opened his eyes wide and muttered in shock.


    Wu Yujin''s face also changed and her expression becameplicated as she looked at her friend slowly moving forward. Still, she didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping her.


    Unlike most people, due to her status, Wu Yujin had also seen many cruel things in the past and knew that even the previous society was just a jungle with rules; but after all, a jungle was a jungle no matter how much it was decorated.


    "Hey... This must be a joke, isn''t it? Bing Xue!"


    Lian Xuan bellowed and tried to back away in fright. However, under Bai Zemin''s intense gaze, Zhong De kept him on his knees even if he was also scared of what was about to happen.


    During the past few days, Lian Xuan''s mental condition was bing more and more unstable to the point that several times wild and crazy ideas appeared in his mind but he forcibly restrained them. However, when the slightest opportunity presented itself, he did not even hesitate for a second and took it dly.


    Too bad, that was one of his biggest mistakes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stopped a step away and shook her head as she said coldly, "We risk our lives, we scavenge for food, we rack our brains trying to think of the best way to keep you all safe... But what do we get in return? Nothing. Everything would be easier if we left you behind because honestly all of you are a heavy burden... However, instead of doing that, we support and feed you while keeping you safe."


    Her words were not just for Lian Xuan to hear; they were for everyone present.


    The survivors who had done nothing wrong nodded and looked at the people who had been dragged out with anger-filled gazes. Many of them even couldn''t help but raise their voices as they cursed them andined. However, when Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice sounded again, the rest of the voices were immediately silenced.


    "We ask for nothing in return except that everyone behaves themselves... That you don''t add more weight on our shoulders and that you don''t make things moreplicated than they already are." She looked at Lian Xuan and her eyes shed with a chill as she said, "Approximately twenty people died because of your selfish acts and you still want to live...? Go to hell, you scum."


    Under the terrified look of Lian Xuan, the shocked look of many survivors, and the disbelieving look of Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue raised her slender arm and swiftly struck downward.


    The ice dagger was extremely sharp and easily prated the center of Lian Xuan''s skull, ending his life just like that. What was most remarkable was that even as his corpse slumped to the side, not even a drop of blood came out of the wound as the ice dagger had be a natural instingyer, sealing everything tightly inside.


    The ce fell into a stony silence and even Bai Zemin himself could not help but stare at Shangguan Bing Xue. After several seconds, he admitted, "I guess you''re right and I don''t know anything about you."


    Daring to kill a person took some courage, but it was possible for anyone who set out to do so and even more so in this world where death was practically easier to obtain than a piece of bread... But the hard part was to keep calm after doing it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression was cold and indifferent as always and her hand did not even quiver as she performed the act nor did she flinch at the end. Although she had just taken the life of a human being, it was as if it was nothing otherworldly to her.


    Obviously, she was also someone who had her own past and her own story to tell.


    Seeing that she said nothing, Bai Zemin simply shook his head before looking at Fu Xuefeng. He asked in a deep voice, "You dare to kill a person?"


    Fu Xuefeng''s face changed greatly and a frightened expression shone in his eyes. He was brave, brave enough to fight and kill enemies of other races... But killing humans whose sins were not worthy of death was hard for him to do.


    Bai Zemin also seemed to realize his answer without having to hear it from his mouth. He nodded and silently took out a strange looking knife from his backpack as he said, "This dagger is a rare grade treasure, on the same level as my sword but slightly inferior. If you kill him this dagger is yours then."


    [Agarth Dagger (Rare Grade Treasure): A dagger focused to finish off the enemy at lightning speed. Can cut metal with ease. When equipped, it automatically increases Agility by +12 and Strength by +5].


    The dagger was the item that came out of the Orange Orb he obtained when defeating the First Order Shadow Tiger. Bai Zemin already had his Xuanyuan Sword and felt morefortable wielding itpared to the Agarth Dagger; therefore, instead of keeping it, he decided to give it to one of his direct subordinates, which in a way meant increasing his own power.


    Fu Xuefeng''s gaze lingered on the dagger. He knew that what Bai Zemin was doing was tempting him and it was indeed working. However, he took too long to decide and his chance was snatched away by someone else with greater determination.


    "I''ll do it."


    A female voice rang out.


    "I dare to kill people."


    Bai Zemin looked at the pretty Cai Jingyi, who had a slightly pale face but whose eyes glittered with determination, and nodded with a smile as he casually pointed at a survivor, "Here. Take this dagger and kill him, it will be yours from then on."


    Cai Jingyi took a deep breath and nodded, walking towards him and taking the dagger in her hands. The resolve in her eyes burned even more fervently as she saw the weapon''s stats; she was determined to seize every opportunity to be stronger no matter how vicious it was.


    That was precisely why she was willing to take the risk of fighting and took Bai Zemin''s hand at that time. Besides, Cai Jingyi was a smart girl and knew that facing other human beings would only be a matter of time considering that within this group alone there were already so many problems.


    Her thinking was simple: Since sooner orter I will have to kill if I want to survive in this world and still retain some dignity, then better sooner thanter.


    If it was about courage, perhaps Cai Jingyi was slightly inferior inparison to Fu Xuefeng... But if it was about determination to aplish goals, she definitely surpassed him by far!


    Seeing the dagger in Cai Jingyi''s hands, Fu Xuefeng could not help but regret and quickly eximed: "W-Wait! I will do it!"


    Too bad, his chance had already passed.


    "Toote." Bai Zemin coldly refused and remarked, "If you want to be stronger, you will have to take the chances I give you when I give them to you. Otherwise you''ll have to manage on your own to get power."

 Chapter 85 - Chen He’s Shocking Discovery (Part 1)

    Was there really anyone who, even in their unconscious, did not wish to be stronger?


    In the past, human beings would try to acquire more money and when they finally had that money, they would want more. When they had enough money to make their lives as luxurious andfortable as possible, human beings would seek political power or militarymand... The human mind always wanted more and was never really satisfied even after achieving its past goals.


    This was even more so in this new world after the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth.


    In this new apocalyptic world, the possibilities of bing stronger were literally everywhere; all one had to do was to pick up any weapon and go out into the streets to fight zombies or any other existence that would allow them to evolve regardless of whether they were weak or strong.


    However, while the possibilities of being stronger were everywhere, this rule also applied to the possibilities of dying. A person had to be mentally prepared for the fact that, at the moment of leaving, he or she might nevere back.


    While everyone wanted to be stronger, while everyone wanted power, to receive respect, to eat the best food, and to enjoy the praise and longing gazes of beauties; very few were willing to take the risk involved in attaining such sesses.


    Just now, Bai Zemin had given Fu Xuefeng the opportunity to be far stronger, but he failed to appreciate it and missed out.


    Acquiring a weapon, especially a rare grade treasure, was far more important than even having food or safe shelter; because with a weapon of such caliber, even a normal human being would acquire the power to fight zombies or other creatures, evolve, and acquire food or shelter with their own hands.


    Fu Xuefeng was not willing to kill? Sure, Bai Zemin would not force him. But even if he knelt down and begged crying tears of regret, it was toote. Such opportunities were not easy to obtain and since he chose his morality above all else, then he had to take responsibility for his own choices and consequences.


    Feeling Fu Xuefeng''s envious and regretful gaze upon her, Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and raised the dagger with trembling hands.


    "W-Wait! I beg you not to kill me!"


    The student''s eyes were wide open and the terror in his face was so great that he seemed on the verge of going mad. But how could he not be terrified? This was about death! His death!


    "Just imagine what would have happened if you didn''t have strength." Bai Zemin''s voice sounded behind her, encouraging her and giving her bravery, "If your luck was bad, maybe you would be dead. If your luck was... shall we say, good? You might have been abused by scum like him."


    Hearing his words, Cai Jingyi bit her lip and stopped hesitating. Under the terrified gaze of the student and the shocked look of the others, her arm waved at a speed difficult for normal people to follow.


    The young student felt pain in his chest and as he looked down he saw blood begin to ooze from a small puncture; right into his heart. He looked up and momentarily met the eyes of his killer before the light in his gaze faded and his lifeless body copsed on the ground.


    Cai Jingyi''s face lost all color and she brought a hand to her mouth as she looked at the red blood staining the ground. She took several unsteady steps backward, but two firm arms clung to her and kept her from falling to the ground.


    "Good job. Now you have not only avenged those who died for his act of selfishness but also gained strength. Isn''t that good?" Bai Zemin praised and encouraged her.


    "Y-Yes... That''s true..." Cai Jingyi could barely speak and nodded. While it was true that Bai Zemin''s words wereced with all sorts of maniptions, the reality was that she was willing to hold on to them at this moment.


    After calming his subordinate and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bai Zemin took out another item from his backpack.


    The object was a pair of gloves with pointed knuckles that seemed to be able to break a rock with their hardness. This pair of gloves was actually the second item he obtained from the Shadow Tiger''s final orb; obviously, Bai Zemin was out of luck since he possessed better gloves.


    [Power Gloves (Normal Grade Treasure): Able to break through the defenses of any enemy below level 15. When equipped, it automatically increases Strength by +3].


    "Zhong De, do you want them?" Bai Zemin waved the gloves and asked as he looked at the big man.


    While the gloves were not so good, the amount of stat points was equivalent to almost two levels; two initial levels might not seem much, but after level 15 leveling up was not so easy and required quite a lot of effort. Therefore, 3 stat points were really good from that point of view.


    After a second of hesitation and seeing Cai Jingyi stroking her new weapon now more calmly than before, Zhong De nodded and took a step forward.


    He said nothing and directly punched on the chest of another survivor who had incited the chaos, destroying his heart into pieces directly along with several bones. The male student spat blood and with eyes filled with disbelief copsed lifelessly just like his previouspanion.


    Unlike Cai Jingyi, his face turned pale but his reaction was much calmer. He picked up the gloves and equipped them before falling silent again.


    Seeing that he was a man of few words, Bai Zemin chuckled and praised, "Well done, Zhong De."


    "Kang Lan, the next opportunity thates your way will be for you as long as it is something that suits your style of evolution." He did not forget about hisst subordinate and the only healer in the group.


    Kang Lan took a deep breath and nodded firmly. She felt a little jealous that she didn''t have the opportunity to acquire a treasure but at the same time she was relieved that she didn''t have to kill a person. Such conflicting feelings caused her to unconsciously feel a little relieved to have more time to adjust to all the sudden change.


    After the death of two more survivors, the other four who had caused trouble were naturally terrified. However, before they could utter a single word, a shadow appeared before them and crushed their necks in a second, ending their lives without hesitation and without unnecessary exnation.


    After finishing off the main source of the problem, Bai Zemin looked at the survivors and this time he did not care in any way about the looks he was receiving.


    "All of you, let me say this for the first and only time to you..." His voice as cold as his eyes echoed in the subway: "From this damned second on, if any of you dare to cause the slightest trouble or disobey, you will be whipped until you feel your flesh fall off your bodies! Don''t you want to work? Don''t you want to help? Sure! Then stay obediently in the corner and don''t stand in my way!... If any of you dare to obstruct me even once, depending on the level of trouble caused, I will personally take it upon myself to end your dog''s lives!"


    The face of everyone present turned pale and they all nodded repeatedly. Although none of them had particrly done anything wrong, they were secretly reminding each other over and over again to be careful not to break any of the rulesid down as the consequences were too serious to bear.


    Seeing everyone nodding obediently, Bai Zemin casually concluded, "If any of you are dissatisfied then you can get the hell out of here right now. Neither I nor anyone else will stop you."


    Some people seemed hesitant to hear his final words. Especially some hot-blooded male students who were not willing to be treated like dogs. However, the hot blood of these people cooled down as they remembered the danger outside and obediently swallowed all their disaffection.


    Seeing no one saying anything and no one standing out to leave, Bai Zemin coldly sneered before looking at Chen He and the rest.

 Chapter 86 - Chen He’s Shocking Discovery (Part 2-Last)

    After the previous matter settled down, the survivors moved the bodies to a corner by direct orders from Bai Zemin himself; even those who were disgusted or afraid of blood as well as scared of seeing the lifeless bodies were forced to work this time.


    Because everyone knew that the mood of this new God of Death was not good at this very moment, they all obediently swallowed theirints and dragged the bodies deep into the subway parking lot in groups to avoid attracting other creatures.


    Bai Zemin looked at the corpses with some regret. Actually, he wanted to use one of those guys as a test specimen to experiment with the mutated nt to make sure it was a real treasure and not a time bomb; however, in the end, he decided not to do it.


    The reason was simple: he did not want Shangguan Bing Xue and the others to know about the existence of the nt; at least not yet. If he took the nt out at that time the secret would be revealed and if he dragged one of the subjects away it would be suspicious. Therefore, his hands were temporarily tied as far as this matter was concerned.


    ...


    "So, can you exin what happened? I hope you have a good reason for having gone out alone or otherwise..."


    After walking far enough away from the other survivors without anybat capability, Bai Zemin looked at Chen He and narrowed his eyes.


    All the chaos before, from a certain point of view, was closely rted to Chen He. Therefore, if he could not give a good exnation now it was highly probable that Bai Zemin would not be able to restrain himself and would end up, at the very least, beating him for being irresponsible.


    Chen He wanted to talk to Shangguan Bing Xue about what had just happened, but he could also feel strong pressureing from Bai Zemin''s body so he wisely decided to leave the matter for another time.


    He took a deep breath and felt, for the first time in his life, small. Small as if he was a little puppy being observed by a hungry and wild lion.


    "The reason I went out was to explore the road. Although during the past few days we tried to clear most of the surrounding strong creatures, if one sneaked into the perimeter casualties could happen and the chaos could be fatal." Chen He exined carefully.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin rxed slightly and nodded. If that was the motive, then it made perfect sense; after all, a zombie did not represent a danger, but a mutated cat or dog did represent extreme danger due to its fast movement speed.


    If even one of those creatures managed to sneak in among the survivors, even Bai Zemin himself would have a hard time preventing human deaths. No matter how strong he was, at the end of the day he was only one person and could not take care of nearly five hundred people. Even with the addition of the other evolved ones in the group it would be an incredibly arduous if not impossible task.


    "So? How do I end an exploration trip in a four meter tall ape beating you up?" Bai Zemin asked casually.


    Chen He blushed slightly and couldn''t help but reply, "It didn''t beat me up, it didn''t even touch me!"


    "Whatever." Bai Zemin waved his hand and rolled his eyes. The giant ape didn''t beat you up but it sure made you run all over the ce like a chicken in a barnyard. He thought secretly.


    "Anyway." Chen He coughed and secretly looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before continuing. His expression turned extremely serious and there was even a tinge of fear in his eyes as he said, "At first, there was no problem. Just some normal zombies that were stuck inside some buildings and the like... However, after approximately two hours passed and just as I was approaching the exit, I noticed that the atmosphere was starting to change."


    "The atmosphere... was starting to change?" Shangguan Bing Xue remarked uncertainly and looked at her childhood friend strangely.


    Bai Zemin also frowned and for a moment thought that perhaps Chen He''s head really had been hit by the giant ape after all. However, he soon realized that this was not the case.


    Chen He''s expression was terribly serious as he said firmly, "Not only had the mood suddenly be much heavier, but even the surroundings were no longer the same! The buildings from before were surrounded by tall grass to the point of almost reaching my knees, the trees seemed to have grown at least two or three times the normal size..."


    The more they listened, the more Bai Zemin and the rest were surprised. Everything Chen He was mentioned seemed to be something out of a fantasy or science fiction movie and if it were in the past anyone would treat it as a joke.


    However, what was not possible in this world? Each person even had a status window where they could see their personal stats and even be monstrously powerful by defeating other existences and learning magical skills. Talking aboutmon sense in this new world wasn''t necessarily a smart thing to do.


    "Besides, I think I might have found the source from which all those damn bugs and weird mutated monsterse from." Chen He concluded and in the end couldn''t help but curse under his breath.


    Bai Zemin''s face finally changed and he took a step forward as he hurriedly urged, "What did you see?"


    Bai Zemin had always felt that something was wrong with this ce.


    Ever since the appearance of the zing Beetle, he had realized that First Order creatures were not existences that mankind could casually face. To defeat monsters such as those possessing strange skills, probably only a properly armed army could defeat them.


    However, in this ce alone, Bai Zemin and his group had already faced four such existences; five if one counted the Fast Mantis that was in the process of evolving.


    If the university alone was already like this, then wouldn''t the outside world be in an even worse catastrophic situation? But from Chen He''s words, the situation seemed to have an exnation and a logical reason.


    "Out of curiosity and to get some information, I went a little deeper into the forest." Chen He exined slowly, narrating the events that happened a few hours ago, "At first I was surprised that there was no danger at all... But when I got to what I think must be the center of the ce, I saw arge number of terrifying monsters next to a... A strange creature that appeared to be a silkworm. I think that silkworm is the main problem here since they all seemed to be protecting it."


    Terrifying monsters? A silkworm-like creature? Bai Zemin looked at each other and noticed the same confusion as well as shock and fear.


    "Chen He... Those terrifying monsters you speak of, could it be that they are..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked worried about something and didn''t even finish her question properly. Still, everyone understood what she meant.


    "They are." To the horror of most, Chen He nodded firmly and slowly said, "Just from the aura alone, they are definitely First Order. All of them!"

 Chapter 87 - Moving Towards The Exit

    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng''s faces turned extremely ugly upon hearing Chen He''s words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Liang Peng had experienced the power of a First Order creature first hand so they knew how terrifying those beasts were. While it was true that both of them had since be far stronger after absorbing the Soul Power of the Anti-Magic Zombie and other creatures, the fear still lingered.


    Although Chen He had not said how many First Order creatures there were in that strange forest he mentioned having found in the middle of the university, only three or four of those monsters were enough to cause problems for the current group... As for if there were more than that amount and they attacked all together, then it would be difficult to survive.


    Even Bai Zemin himself had no confidence in facing many First Order existences unless he himselfpleted his own evolution.


    If it was two or maybe three at the same time, then he could somehow manage if he put his life on the line duringbat. However, more than that number was beyond his ability, which made him feel helpless.


    It''s still not enough... I really am still too weak. If only I could kill several tens or several hundreds at the same time, how good would it be? Bai Zemin secretly sighed.


    If Lilith knew his thoughts she might die due to anger. He was already the biggest anomaly she had ever seen in her entire life or heard of since the appearance of the first intelligent being, but he still seemed to be unsatisfied.


    "How many of those creatures did you see? Even if you don''t know the exact number you should have a rough idea, shouldn''t you?" Bai Zemin asked after a moment''s consideration.


    While knowing the truth could sometimes be demoralizing, if a person sank into fantasies of lies then it was only a matter of time before they died in this world.


    To survive, Bai Zemin understood that not only strength was needed but also to be realistic and ept things as they were no matter how difficult they were. Otherwise anyone could end up being devoured not by an enemy but by oneself.


    Chen He took a deep breath and looked at everyone present before saying with a tinge of fear in his voice: "At the very least... there should be about seven creatures of the First Order... As for the maximum number, my estimate is around a dozen."


    "Seven minimum and a dozen maximum...?" Liang Peng muttered in disbelief, remembering the speed andbat prowess of the Anti-Magic Zombie that nearly cut him in two.


    Everyone held their breath and looks of despair shed in the eyes of some of them.


    Although Fu Xuefeng and the rest had no idea how strong a First Order creature really was, they could remember the oppressive feelinging from the dead body of the giant beetle and the blue-skinned mutated zombie. Besides, it didn''t take a genius as the expressions on the faces of those who had faced such beings said enough to make words unnecessary.


    After several seconds of ufortable silence and under an oppressive atmosphere, Bai Zemin''s voice called out:


    "It seems we need to prepare a few things before we leave if we want to get the other survivors out of this ce. Otherwise, the chances of even one of them surviving will be practically 0%."


    If Bai Zemin wanted to leave alone then he was confident that except for Agility-based First Order creatures like the Shadow Tiger, no other creature or existence could really stop their footsteps unless one of them had a strange skill. However, if he wanted to go off on his own he would have tried it long ago instead of staying here trying to raise a power by himself.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also calmed down after a deep breath that entuated her perfect body even more. She nodded and spoke calmly, "That''s right. It looks like we need to adjust a few things."


    Even without Bai Zemin saying anything, she had already understood a few things and various ideas were constantly forming in her mind.


    After a brief discussion, the group called the survivors together again and a group of them began to set to work on the task assigned by Bai Zemin.


    While the survivors were doing their part, Bai Zemin met with Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, and the rest to discuss some final outlines of the n. If the n seeded then they could probably retreat without casualties, but if the n failed then it would be difficult for the vast majority of them to survive.


    * * *


    Because Bai Zemin and the rest were somewhat tired after working all day modifying the ten buses and because the sun had already begun to descend on the horizon, they all went to sleep after dinner.


    With the start of day number eleven since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, the ten buses were fully loaded.


    The end seats were removed and the freezers were filled with meat and all kinds of perishable food. On top of the freezers were ced the bags of food, and the survivors who now numbered just over four hundred after the previous day''s massacre, were able to settle in with ease andfort.


    One of the buses carried only three things; the corpse of the Shadow Tiger, the headless body of the tinum Ape, and the body of the Fast Mantis. Although it was somewhat problematic to carry the Silver Ape''s body inside, on top it was easy and with Liang Peng and Zhong De working together they managed to lift the beast''s body without any problems.


    In fact, there was even enough space left over to carry all the clothes they had obtained from the male and female dormitory earlier as well as other types of utilities.


    Unlike the female dormitory, which had several survivors thanks to the strange behavior of the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie, the students who had barricaded themselves in the male dormitory had not been so lucky.


    Two days ago, when Bai Zemin and the rest arrived at the male dormitory, the doors had been broken down and the survivors inside had already turned into zombies or had simply been eaten by other zombies or some other creature.


    The buses were started by their respective drivers and slowly and orderly began to move. The engines roared in sync, attracting the attention of the distant zombies who with overwhelmingly slow speeds began to stagger toward the scene.


    The small convoy of ten vehicles circled the main street on the north side of the university that connected to the south side and the only exit from the facility that allowed buses to pass.


    Although the road had already been cleared once for the most part, it was impossible to wipe out all the zombies considering their numbers unless one was willing to spend several days searching and hunting; therefore, asionally a few zombies would appear in the middle of the road. However, the drivers, who were normal survivors, did not bother with them and simply continued to push on without altering the course in the slightest.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    The buses, which had been modified and reinforced using the First Order zing Beetle''s shell, viciously hit the zombies and sent them flying several meters.


    Some zombies had their skulls directly crushed by the heavy collision while some luckier ones got back on their feet with some ignored bone fractures or simply crawled on their hands after losing mobility in their lower bodies.

 Chapter 88 - Mutated Forest

    "It really changed everything." Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but let her eyes widen in shock.


    "This is nothing. Just wait until you get more to the center and you''ll see the difference." Chen He, who had sat beside her, remarked with a serious expression.


    Even though he had expected it after listening to Chen He exining the situation the day before, Bai Zemin could not help his face from changing slightly as he scanned the surroundings while the bus he was riding on slowly moved forward.


    The familiar buildings, built with the best materials avable and whose ns were designed by the best architects in the country, were now cracked while some suspicious-looking tangles surrounded the walls. Some areas of the road had been cracked by long roots of trees or other extremely strange nts growing everywhere, forcing the drivers of the vehicles to slow down their speed even more.


    But the most striking thing was that even from a considerable distance, Bai Zemin and the rest could already see the tops of several trees that had previously been only a few meters high, now silently rising up several tens of meters as if they wanted everyone to see them, announcing their growth.


    The faces of the survivors changed and their expressions varied. But for the most part, they were all surprised and scared at the same time as they huddled together and began to whisper softly.


    Although they were frightened at the strange and unfamiliar sight, no survivor present dared to make too much noise. This was so not only for fear of the unknown dangers that might lurk nearby but also because Bai Zemin''s exhibition of cruelty and decisiveness in the killing had been deeply engraved in the minds of all of them.


    Those with malicious intentions or ulterior motives had basically been ughtered yesterday and those who still had some kind of wild thoughts did not have the courage to do anything for fear of having their necks destroyed without warning. Therefore, although the atmosphere was oppressive, no one made too much noise apart from the inevitable and everything went quite smoothly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, being the observant woman that she was, also noticed the change inside the bus she was riding. She could not help but look out the front window at the bus in front of her withplex eyes.


    Obviously, the actions initiated yesterday by Bai Zemin were showing immediate results.


    The buses stopped next to the back of a six or seven-story building that was formerly used as the main library and the survivors began to deboard in an organized manner under the watchful eyes of the eight fighters of the group.


    Bai Zemin along with Chen He went into the building and made a quick job eliminating the zombies from the first three floors of the building to let the survivors enter. This would only take them ten to twenty minutes as the library was not usually a crowded ce; less so on days when the inte had everything that was needed.


    While the two of them were in charge of the temporary shelter in which the survivors would stay when the stronger ones went deeper into the mutant forest to try to open an exit to the outside world, Shangguan Bing Xue, Liang Peng, Cai Jingyi, who were currently the three strongest of the group, stayed behind to protect approximately three hundred survivors.


    As for the remaining few more than a hundred, they were currently carrying out a different task under the guidance of Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De.


    In front of the group of survivors who were walking densely packed together to lessen the possibilities of death or infection in case a mutated creature or zombie appeared, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De were advancing silently while cautiously observing the surroundings. Because they were both men of few words, regardless of their motives, and due to the danger of the environment, neither of them tried to initiate a conversation and simply walked in silence.


    After walking for about five minutes, Zhong De stopped and while observing the surroundings noted, "I think this ce should be fine."


    Fu Xuefeng also stopped and the survivors walking a few steps behind immediately stopped as well. He carefully observed the surroundings and noticed that the green grass that was neatly clipped in the past was now so tall that it passed his knees.


    "All right." Fu Xuefeng nodded, still feeling a little depressed about missing the opportunity that Bai Zemin presented to him yesterday.


    Zhong De looked at him and tapped him on the shoulder as he said with a rare smile: "Why the long face? Has big brother Bai treated us unkindly? From the time we started following him, he not just gave us the best food, but also gave us the right to express our ideas, opinions, and even continues to give us the opportunity to be stronger by giving us valuable treasures. I believe that as long as we follow him honestly we can have a better future and the opportunities to be stronger wille naturally."


    Fu Xuefeng was surprised as this was the first time he heard Zhong De speak so many words at the same time. However, hispanion''s words lightened his pessimistic mood and he nodded firmly, "You are right. We just have to follow in his footsteps and he will lead the way as he has always done so far."


    Zhong De nodded silently and raised a thumbs up at him.


    Neither of them was dumb or else they wouldn''t have been able to get into a university as prestigious as this one. Moreover, their adaptability was also higher than that of normal survivors, allowing them to notice things that others might overlook. Therefore, both Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De knew that as long as Bai Zemin did not die suddenly, he was destined to achieve great feats in this new world.


    Currently, Fu Xuefeng was level 15 and Zhong De level 13; however, even at this point, they could not even see Bai Zemin''s back. They both knew that with their current stats even facing a few dozen people was no challenge at all, yet neither of them could evenprehend Bai Zemin''s strength.


    They both knew that the world had changed and society would never be the same again, even if humans regained control of the world things could not go back to the way they were. New powers would arise and with the possibility of evolving, the government, military forces, everything would be restructured.


    The world was far, infinitely more dangerous than in the past; however, opportunities came hand in hand with danger. Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng had decided to change their destinies and, in case they were still alive, those of their families as well.


    How? Betting everything on Bai Zemin.


    Since he had managed to rise to such an extent so quickly and was even able to terminate First Order existences so easily, Bai Zemin''s future would be resplendent and as part of the initial group of his followers, Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng, as well as their loved ones, would naturally be able to take a small part of that resplendence.

 Chapter 89 - The True Terror Of The Mutated Forest (Part 1)

    "Shall we begin?" Fu Xuefeng looked at Zhong De and asked with a somewhat excited smile.


    The corner of Zhong De''s mouth twitched a couple of times but he still nodded, "Let''s begin."


    Fu Xuefeng turned around and looking at the survivors tried to speak in an authoritative tone, "Start spreading the oil and gasoline on the nearby nts and grass. Remember not to go too deep and only focus on the outer perimeter!"


    Little by little, that young man with little self-confidence was beginning to acquire some attitude. Thanks to the wonderful opportunity provided by Bai Zemin back then, Fu Xuefeng was gradually bing a person worthy of leadership; this was a great contrast ifpared to his past self who was shy and reserved to the level that even having a normal conversation was difficult for him.


    The survivors nodded and began to move with careful steps. These hundred were mostly men and there were only a few women among them; each had been carefully chosen the day before and all were brave enough to face danger indirectly.


    Fighting was still out of the question but if it was a matter of taking a little risk without having to face any mutated creatures they were still okay. That was precisely why these hundred or so survivors dared toe to this dangerous ce.


    Each survivor carried a two liter bottle and a few of them carried five liter jerry cans filled to the brim. The bottles contained oil and the jerry cans contained gasoline that had been extracted from the cars parked in the subway parking lot the day before.


    Although it was a shame to have to waste a resource like fuel, everyone knew that the n devised by the group''s leaders was the best option to wipe everything out.


    The survivors moved carefully and started pouring the oil and gasoline everywhere; some fallen tree trunks or branches, dry or dead leaves, on the grass, on some bushes, basically everything in the outer perimeter of the area where the survivors were had been sprayed with mmable substance.


    Right... Step number 1 was to set the forest on fire.


    Although it was not possible to go any deeper since the survivors would be ughtered without even knowing how they died, after listening to Chen He''s exnation some realized that the reason why the First Order creatures did note out of the forest was probably to protect that strange silkworm-like monster.


    In fact, the only reason why the tinum Ape had been so furious the day before and had left the forest and even ignored Shangguan Bing Xue, focusing its attention solely on Chen He, was because the beast was sleeping when he secretly tried to kill it with an arrow imbued with magic into its chest a short distance from its heart. Otherwise it was unlikely that the tinum Ape would leave the center of the forest.


    As for the rest of the First Order creatures leaving the forest, Bai Zemin and the rest couldn''t be sure but it was probably because they were on the outer perimeter rather than the center.


    "Done!" Fu Xuefeng eximed quietly as he gestured for the survivors to return.


    "Let''s report back." Zhong De looked at the mutated forest onest time before turning around and starting to walk back the way they hade.


    * * *


    At the top of a five-story building directly across from where the group of one hundred survivors had sprayed the oil and gasoline, Bai Zemin stood silently as he gazed at the mutated forest stretching as far as the eye could see.


    The gentle breeze of wind that caressed his face carried the strong smell of fuel that was intoxicating but in a way also had a touch of attraction in it, constantly reminding him of what he should do next.


    Beside him, Lilith was sitting up in the mid-air with one leg crossed over the knee of the other andzily resting her face on one hand. However, though she looked casual, if one paid special attention to her striking red eyes one could easily notice the glint of excitement and exhration that was constantly flickering like a naughty child.


    "So, will you do it now?" Lilith asked curiously.


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded without averting his gaze and said slowly, "Currently I did everything I could do. I improved my control over Mana, I also learned to get a better control over the amount of Magic I can use, and I even trained for more than fifteen hours every day practically without a break for three whole days with my Blood Maniption."


    He paused and closed his eyes, trying to feel the Mana around him as he said in a low voice: "I even devised an unstoppable attack... My strongest attack at this point. If I can''t kill a First Order existence with my bare hands after all this, then I might as well start thinking that such a task really is impossible to aplish and this unknown entity called Soul Record is insane."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be able to do it." Lilith rolled a lock of her dark hair on her index finger and said with a smile, "Your growth so far has been the most terrifying but at the same time wonderful I have ever seen. If you can''t make it, then no one can."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and did notment on it.


    In fact, even if Lilith did not say those words he was 99.9% confident that his attack would definitely seed in iming the life of his enemy. As for the remaining 00.1%... That was reserved for contingencies beyond what the current him could handle.


    Soon after, Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and looked down the building. There, Shangguan Bing Xue wasing out from inside the facility along with Chen He and Liang Peng; they seemed to be discussing the second phase of the n.


    As if sensing his gaze, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped the conversation and looked up. Her indifferent sky-colored eyes met a pair of dark and cold eyes like a winter night.


    Without saying anything, Shangguan Bing Xue started walking towards the mutated forest. On the other hand, Chen He jumped a couple of times and climbed onto a building next to Bai Zemin''s before aiming his pre-loaded crossbow towards the forest.


    As for the burly Liang Peng, he held tightly to his big hammer and nted both feet firmly on the ground as he narrowed his eyes towards the unfamiliar but danger-ridden forest.


    Before Shangguan Bing Xue got too far away, Bai Zemin shouted loudly, "Hey, Shangguan Bing Xue!"


    She stopped and half turned around to look at him just in time to see him throw something at her. With a nimble and easy movement, the object he threw was caught by her.


    After seeing what it was, her small mouth opened slightly and her indifferent eyes for the first time in a long time had a wavelength of emotions that even she herself couldn''tprehend.


    "I''ll lend it to you. When youe back you give it back to me!" Bai Zemin''s voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    In the end, she looked back toward the top of the building and said the first word that came to her mind, "Thank you."


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded and smiled casually as he said, "I''m relying on you!"

 Chapter 90 - The True Terror Of The Mutated Forest (Part 2-Last)

    Chen He and Liang Peng observed the strange interaction between Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue but had no idea what was going on or why she had thanked him. However, due to the fact that they were on high alert for what was about to happen, neither of them dared to even look away from the mutated forest.


    After saying words of thanks for the first time in so long that even she could not remember when it had been thest time, Shangguan Bing Xue put away the object that Bai Zemin had given her carefully and marched into the mutated forest alone.


    Bai Zemin looked at her thin, small back that seemed as fragile as a ss window slowly disappearing from his sight. Then, he knelt down on his left knee and took out two bottles of zing Beetle''s blood from his backpack.


    He carefully scattered the blood in front of him until a bright red pool formed and then closed his eyes. Although he looked calm on the outside, his mind was working overtime imagining a spear as he began to move the Mana inside his body, this time without worrying about saving.


    At the same time as his Mana began to be consumed at astonishing speeds, Bai Zemin began to use his Magic to control as much magical power as possible while the image of the best possible spear shone in his mind.


    The tip had to be sharp to be able to pierce through any defense and destroy any impediment.


    The sheave to be sturdy enough to not be easily destroyed by the enemy; to be easy to hold for throwing but difficult to withdraw.


    Every line of the weapon flickered in his mind as Bai Zemin imagined himself wielding a hammer and pounding metal on an anvil using fire at high temperatures. Even without the tools, with Magic and Mana, he could create objects by adding his Blood Maniption.


    While it wasn''t the same, creation was still creation.


    The blood on the ground glowed crimson and slowly a spear with three des began to take shape; the blood solidified, strange lines simr to engravings began to appear on the pulley and an end in a shape simr to a poker card trefoil.


    What Bai Zemin was creating was not a normal spear, it was specifically a trident.


    His face began to pale and beads of sweat began to form on his forehead as his 273 Mana points ran wildly outward as if a water dam had broken. If Bai Zemin''s n was sessful then there was no need to hold anything back as he would be rewarded with far more!


    * * *


    Meanwhile, Shangguan Bing Xue advanced through the mutated forest, moving deeper and deeper, closer and closer to the center of the ce.


    The first thing she noticed was the purity of the air around her; the air was so pure that she could feel as if her lungs were being purified of all the polluted air she had breathed throughout her life. However, she soon realized that what she was breathing was not exactly the same air she had known since birth.


    Mana! Such a thought shed in her mind as she kept running deeper.


    The air was charged with Mana and the closer she got to the center the denser the amount of Mana became. If the air outside this ce, the air breathed by humans, was aposition of nitrogen, oxygen, carbon dioxide, neon, helium, and others; then the air Shangguan Bing Xue was breathing in right now also contained Mana as its mainponent!


    Due to her agile speed, Shangguan Bing Xue was not paying attention to the beauty of the ce or she would be surprised to notice how harmonious everything around her looked.


    A few butterflies the size of basins pped their wings gently while bees the size of adult human fists restedfortably on flowers that reached almost a meter in height. There were even a few dogs sleeping peacefully with a few mutated cats beside them.


    They all seemed to have made a tactical agreement not to fight and instead were concentrating on absorbing as much Mana as possible even while they slept.


    About a minuteter, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but stagger slightly and her face changedpletely as she realized that her blood began to slowly boil as if a volcano was about to erupt and she felt like vomiting due to the sudden difort.


    The feeling was simr to the one she felt during the first day of the apocalypse just seconds before that strange message shed in the retina of her eyes, signaling the beginning of a new era.


    Humans were different from animals, bugs, or nts. Humans could not just casually absorb the Mana of the surroundings at will and that was precisely the reason why everyone had a small part of the world''s Mana within their soul.


    If that amount went beyond what was bearable by the user''s soul, zombie-like mutations would begin to appear as the body would try to adapt to the change as best and as quickly as possible to avoid total death.


    That was what she was experiencing at the moment.


    She stopped breathing hurriedly to substantially slow down Mana''s absorption and pushed her speed to the limit.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was more focused on the path of magic, her melee prowess was by no means deficient. Even before the appearance of the Soul Record on Earth she was already a genius when it came to martial arts and thus she possessed the unranked passive skill level 3 Combat Expert.


    Moreover, every time she leveled up, she added both points to Agility. As for the reason, perhaps only she knew exactly.


    The reality was that she had currently reached level 24 the day before after acquiring arge amount of Soul Power from the tinum Ape and was currently close to being able to start her first real evolution.


    Therefore, 48 Agility points came from leveling up alone, currently reaching 109 points in total thanks to coborating in the defeat and ughter of two First Order existences, as well as her normal-grade treasure boots.


    While she could notpare to Bai Zemin who had almost 130 Agility points even though he still had 32 status points reserved and a lot of Soul Power to be absorbed due to being stuck at level 25, her Agility was outstandingpared to most.


    A few secondster, she finally arrived at what seemed to be the center of the ce, and even with her calmness she couldn''t help but be terrified at the sight.


    At that time, Chen He probably hadn''t had time to look at the situation around him cautiously, or else he wouldn''t have said that there should be at most a dozen First Order creatures.


    Just by looking around a couple of times, Shangguan Bing Xue had already counted more than twenty!


    After absorbing the Soul Power of the tinum Ape, Shangguan Bing Xue had received a huge boost in her stats. Precisely because of that, she was confident in fighting one-on-one and killing a First Order creature below level 45; however, if they all joined forces to attack her and managed to surround her, then she wouldn''t even be able to resist for a second before being killed!

 Chapter 91 - Blood Berserker: First Order Bai Zemin & New Skill! (Part 1)

    Shangguan Bing Xue quickly hid behind a giant tree beside her and crouched down as she carefully observed the scene before her eyes in wonder.


    In the center of what appeared to be a clear patch of grass was a smallke of crystal clear water; ake that if she remembered correctly was only a small ind where there was a small rose and tulip garden.


    Next to theke, there were at least thirty or forty beasts of all kinds. Some of them had several legs, some others were standing on two legs, and others were just casually crawling on the ground.


    Strange-looking snakes whose bodies stretched almost fifteen meters, giant elephant beetles, fat bees measuring more than thirty centimeters, dogs, cats, all kinds of creatures were there without a fight.


    Even though they asionally looked at each other with fighting desire and eyes filled with murderous intent none of them took the first bite; therefore, the ce was in peaceful silence where the sound of an asional growl or the rippling water of theke was the only thing that could be heard along with the wind blowing through the treetops.


    Suddenly, a strange creature that was surrounded by several other First Order creatures slowly crawled from its position to the shore of theke. The other First Order creatures began to move carefully allowing the strange creature to pass but everyone''s eyes remained fixed on the beast as if they were its guardians or its captors and feared it would slip out of their sight.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but feel a surge of disgust when she finally caught a glimpse of the appearance of the creature which Chen He had described the day before.


    The creature was actually a huge worm. Its more than three-meter-long body left a trail of disgusting-looking sticky liquid every time it crawled everywhere. Its stomach moved strangely as if there were millions of living objects moving inside it.


    For a moment Shangguan Bing Xue had thought that perhaps the huge worm was pregnant and perhaps about to give birth. However, she soon realized that this was not the case.


    The giant worm was extremely slow so even though it was rtively close to the shore it still took a couple of seconds for it to reach the water to start drinking. After a few gulps, the giant worm suddenly stopped its movements and its mouth opened wide revealing a terrifying-looking set of teeth inside.


    <i>Howl!</i>


    The creature let out a high-pitched howl that caused ripples and raised some waves in the previously calmke. The previously calm forest suddenly became agitated and Shangguan Bing Xue thought she had been discovered.


    However, soon everything calmed down again and what happened next was something she could never forget.


    The giant worm''s puffed-up stomach began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye as a thick cloud of sapphire-colored air came out of the creature''s mouth. The sapphire-colored air soon spread to the surrounding area and began to blend in with the forest.


    The trees began to be more alive, the nts began to grow slowly, and the animals and insects began to suck in deeply.


    Mana! Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes lit up and she finally understood everything, solving the mystery that none of them could solve before.


    Why were there so many First Order creatures in this ce? How was it possible that the small front garden of the university suddenly turned into a forest that looked like something out of a prehistoric movie? Why weren''t all these monsters fighting each other to evolve?


    It was all caused by that giant worm!


    Apparently, the giant worm had the ability to create and produce Mana inside its body to evolve. However, the amount was so much that it had no choice but to release much of it or else it would die; the other beasts simply took advantage of the situation and began to slowly grow!


    Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt a bad premonition and hurriedly turned around. Her expression froze as she saw what seemed to be hundreds of tiny leeches crawling towards her and slowly surrounding her.


    If she fought the leeches naturally she could kill them all easily. However, if she fought here she would attract the attention of the other creatures and that wasn''t exactly part of the n.


    "I have no choice."


    She gritted her teeth and shot out of her hiding ce. Her speed burst into full gear making wonderful use of all her Agility and in no time she had almostpletely closed the distance between her and theke.


    However, the First Order creatures noticed her and began to move while roaring ferociously. The synchronized roars of dozens of First Order existences were so terrifying that even an unnatural sound wave shot out towards her!


    Because Shangguan Bing Xue was focused on reaching her target, she could not afford to stop to defend herself or avoid the attack because if she did that she knew that the entire previously devised n would fail. Therefore, she could only continue to move forward independently.


    "Ugh..."


    Her face turned slightly pale and her steps faltered for a moment, giving her a frail and pitiful appearance; however, she endured the dizziness she felt and bit her lips fiercely. Her cold eyes had a look of resolve and she continued to charge forward.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly the wind seemed to be cut in two by an object moving at high speed and Shangguan Bing Xue felt a horrifying pressure from her back. However, she ignored that attack and continued forward without stopping.


    What was behind her was a snake that was almost twenty meters long and was currently swinging its heavy tail at her! If she was hit directly by that attack, even if she survived it was unlikely that she would be able to get up for quite a while!


    However, just as she was about to be whipped, a small ragged-looking bronze bell came out of the pocket of her Combat Robe and floated above her head releasing a yellow glow that soon surrounded herpletely.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The one-meter-thick tail ferociously mmed into the yellow barrier creating a thunderous explosion that echoed throughout the forest.


    The barrier shuddered slightly and the yellow glow dimmed a little. However, that was all; Shangguan Bing Xue continued to move forward without being injured in any way and had soon left behind the snake that was the fastest creature close to her.


    This small bell was precisely the object that Bai Zemin had given her just before she entered the mutated forest. It was his Magic Grade Treasure that he had acquired when he killed his first First Order beast and that treasure had saved her life, preventing the n from copsing and making everything more dangerous!


    Due to her speed and lightness, Shangguan Bing Xue sprinted a few meters above the water of theke and just before she started to submerge the water under her feet froze into small ice ques.


    She stopped her footsteps abruptly and kicked hard as she made a full 360-degree turn.


    A wave of water several meters high rose as consequence and before the wave of water fell on the giant worm Shangguan Bing Xue pointed her magic wand and shouted, "Freeze!"


    A cloud of frost came out from the tip of the wand and she fed it with her own Mana. When the frost cloud touched the giant wave of water it froze itpletely, creating a beautiful ice sculpture almost twenty meters high.


    Moreover, the most impressive thing was that apart from the beauty of the ice wave, it was curiously pointed at the giant worm that was howling furiously at her.


    At this point, she had already done her best to pinpoint the main target that needed to be eliminated, thus fulfilling her main part in this whole business.


    "Now it''s your turn to y your part, Bai Zemin."


    Shangguan Bing Xue muttered as she ran in the opposite direction, being fervently pursued by the snake that had attacked her earlier and was now crawling through the water as it hissed with its tongue and red fiercely at her.


    But she was not intimidated and on the contrary, making use of theke water, Shangguan Bing Xue made dozens of ice pikes and began to attack the snake as she retreated.

 Chapter 92 - Blood Berserker: First Order Bai Zemin & New Skill! (Part 2)

    As Shangguan Bing Xue went into the mutated forest to fulfill her most important part of the whole n that had been worked out for part of the evening and most of the night, the atmosphere outside the forest was considerably quiet.


    The survivors were in the library several streets away, anxiously awaiting the triumphant return of the four main leaders of the group.


    While Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan had stayed with the survivors to protect them since with their current strength they had no chance against a First Order beast, they all knew that if Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng were defeated then it was extremely improbable that the rest would be able to survive.


    After all, if even the four of them could not defeat the beasts in the forest then it was only a matter of time before they were all devoured since they would have no way to safely leave the university.


    On the other hand, Chen He and Liang Peng held on to their weapons tightly while their eyes remained fixed and focused on the trees and bushes several meters away. If a mutated animal or insect appeared they were both prepared to attack immediately.


    Unlike the two of them, Bai Zemin was apparently more rxed. Standing on top of one of the tallest buildings in the area, he stared ahead for several seconds in silence before asking in a low voice:


    "So... You''re sure it''s not a Second Order beast, right?"


    Lilith chuckled and said lightly, "I already told you it''s not... The creature inside that forest has a strange ability but it''s only at the top of the First Order. It hasn''t been able to advance yet... But if it''s left as it is, then it could be problematic in the future."


    Bai Zemin secretly sighed in relief. As long as his enemy was not in the Second Order, even if it was a level 49 or 50 First Order existence he was confident ofing out victorious regardless of what kind of skill his enemy had.


    "What a pity... If only the death of that tinum Ape yesterday had counted at this point I might have sessfully evolved to First Order by now." He couldn''t help but scratch his head with his free hand and sighed a little regretfully.


    "You think the Soul Record is that simple?" Lilith couldn''t help but roll her eyes charmingly and pointed out, "Countless beings tried to circumvent the Soul Record and tried to explore or find some sort of loophole when it came to fulfilling evolutionary requirements but they all failed miserably."


    "Tell me more about it please." Bai Zemin''s ears perked up immediately and he felt curious about the story.


    "Whenever the Soul Record presents an evolution requirement, that requirement must bepleted correctly and only by the person who wishes to evolve." Lilith responded briefly but concisely, "Outside help is not allowed in any way. Also, if you use weapons of mass destruction or long-range weapons that you did not create with your own hands you are likely to fail as well."


    Bai Zemin frowned and said hesitantly, "This... So, let''s say I shoot a First Order creature in the head..."


    "Hahaha..." Lilith couldn''t help butugh. She looked at him with amusement and questioned, "You think Mana. an energy capable of forcing all existences to evolve or die, is that simple? Bai Zemin, except against zombies or other animals without evolving properly, normal firearms do not have the power to pierce the natural Mana surrounding a First Order beast. To kill one, you''ll probably need missiles or battle tanks... Maybe heavy machine guns will also do the trick."


    "In fact, if you had used a firearm to kill your first enemy back then, there is a possibility that the Soul Record would deny you the loser''s Soul Power depending on the circumstances." Lilith shrugged her shoulders and her voice was a bit bitter before concluding, "As for how this works, don''t ask me. The Soul Record is an entity that is still being studied even to this day."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but gasp when he heard this and his eyes trembled with fear.


    Humans were weak by nature and most of them didn''t even have the courage to fight. If firearms lost their effect, then how was humanity going to survive this apocalypse?


    As if she knew his thoughts, she reassured him with her soft voice: "But don''t worry too much... First Order creatures are not so normal since it''s only been eleven days since the Soul Record reached this gxy. As for Second Order... Let''s hope there aren''t any yet or humanity in that area would be annihted unless they had truly outstanding military might."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head. He only knew the world inside this university, how was he to know the situation outside? The only thing he hoped was that his loved ones or otherwise... He didn''t even want to think about that.


    At least now he knew that the Soul Record was not an entity to be yed with casually. Although it was pretty obvious if he thought about it more carefully. After all, just like Lilith said before; how could an entity capable of causing so many changes in the blink of an eye be simple?


    It was probably for the reasons Lilith mentioned earlier that those driving the buses did not receive any experience even though they killed several zombies by crushing them mercilessly.


    As Bai Zemin was lost in thought, a terrifying howling from inside the mutated forest caused his face to change and his expression turned serious.


    "It''s finally starting." He muttered as he raised the blood trident that glowed like a ruby over his shoulder, leaned his arm as far back as possible, and used Blood Maniption on himself, focusing all his power and ability to perform a single strike!


    With his right foot behind and his left foot forward, Bai Zemin leaned his body slightly backward. His bright eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of frost as he looked up slightly in search of the orded signal.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    An explosion echoed from within the mutated forest and soon after a wave of water more than twenty meters high rose into the sky. However, under the gaze of the three men present, the water wave moved in a strange direction before freezing into an ice statue.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth curved upward slightly and he could not help but praise, "What a beautiful sculpture."


    The right foot behind him suddenly stepped forward, overtaking the left foot by a wide margin, and the muscles of his right arm expanded to the maximum extent possible. Without dy, his right arm became like a whip that shot forward at full speed and after reaching its maximum extension he released his grip on the blood trident.


    A split second before the blood trident left his hand, the zing Ring on his finger glowed and immediately a crimson radiance surrounded the trident covered by ayer of Mana, raising the temperature of the surroundings to impressive heights. However, that was not all.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Hurricane Ne resting on Bai Zemin''s chest shone with a green glow and a tornado of wind perpendicr to the ground shot forward, reaching the blood trident surrounded by crimson mes in less than a second.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    With the strong wind impulse added to the great force with which Bai Zemin hadunched it, the blood trident containing over 240 Mana points broke the sound barrier, disappearing from everyone''s sight and leaving several mach cones behind.


    [You have learned the Third Order Active Skill ''Crimson Blood Judgment'' level 5].

 Chapter 93 - Blood Berserker: First Order Bai Zemin & New Skill! (Part 3-Last)

    Inside the forest, Shangguan Bing Xue was engaged in a death match with the First Order mutated snake.


    In her left hand was the magic wand, boosting her Mana and Magic stats by arge margin. In her right hand was an ice sword that had cost over 50% of her mana to make. Her beautiful angelic face was quite pale but her eyes were as cold as the sword she wielded.


    Although the mutated snake''s scales were incredibly tough and Shangguan Bing Xue could not pierce them, her physical and magical attacks contained arge amount of freezing power inside so every swing of her sword or every time she crafted different ice weapons to attack a part of the snake''s body over twenty meters long was frozen.


    The mutated snake hissed and its bloodshot eyes looked at its enemy with murderous intent. Its body shook and theyers of ice that were beginning to form broke into countless pieces that slowly fell to the ground. However, its blood was slowly beginning to cool and its movements were bing increasingly stiff.


    Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt overwhelming danger of death after seeing how the mutated snake had its maw wide open. She didn''t even think about it for a second as she immediately erected a thick wall of ice several meters high between her and the creature.


    A green cloud came out from inside the mutated snake''s mouth a secondter and shed against the ice wall. The seemingly super sturdy ice wall began to erode at astonishing speeds visible to the naked eye.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly there was a powerful explosion a few kilometers away and the next thing Shangguan Bing Xue could see out of the corner of her eye was a bright crimson sh approaching at speeds impossible for her toprehend.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    Before she could evenprehend what was happening and after a huge st that shook the earth slightly, the mutated forest began to burn fiercely and the beasts within began to howl and roar in anger and pain as the mes raged mercilessly.


    The mutated snake was distracted for a moment and stopped its skill. The beast seemed to notice something wrong and quickly began to slither towards theke where the rest of the First Order monsters were.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Followed by two whistles of wind, two ice spears pierced the beast''s two eyes crudely. The mutated snake stopped dead in its tracks and began to shake its body all over the ce in pain.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly backed away while keeping her gaze fixed on the beast. The snake that was over twenty meters long mmed into some trees that were on fire in the process of constantly writhing and knocked them down with ease.


    She knew the crimson mes would soon reach her position but instead of retreating she decided to rely on the Bronze Bell and charged forward,unching attack after attack at the now sightless First Order creature.


    As the victory drew closer and closer, she could not help but marvel and be frightened by the earlier attack. She had no idea what it was that Bai Zemin had fired before but the destructive power of that attack did not lose in the slightest to the destruction that a couple of missiles could cause.


    However... She knew there were no missiles here, let alone ways to use them even if there were!


    * * *


    Third Order Active Skill? Bai Zemin''s mind rushed at the speed of light as he saw the green message shing across his retina at the same time as he marveled at the trail of crimson fire zing in the sky.


    However, circumstances did not allow him to focus too much as a flurry of green-lettered messages began shing in his retina one after another.


    [Critical Hit!].


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved upward. His face pale from all the Mana consumption recovered as if by magic and he could feel himself bing much, terrifyingly much stronger than before...


    He had seeded.


    He hadpleted a task that had been given to him alone in all recorded history as he was the only person with the qualifications to fulfill it.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Mana Embryo level 48...].


    [Kill Unranked enemies using Blood Maniption with a single attack. 100/100].


    [Kill First Order enemy using Blood Maniption on yourself. 2/2].


    [Kill First Order enemy with a single attack using Blood Maniption on yourself. 1/1].


    [You have sessfully evolved to First Order and have be Blood Berserker. Attack power increases by 20% when using axes, spears, swords, maces, or bare hands. Your blood attacks be 20% more effective. When facing more powerful enemies, your attack power increases by 20%].


    [You have learned Second Order Passive Skill ''Blood Will'' level 5].


    [You have reached level 31 and get 12 status points to distribute freely].


    [All Soul Power umted during the evolution process has been calcted. You get additional stats: Strength +65, Agility +43, Stamina +43, Magic +40, Health +35, Mana +30].


    [You have fulfilled the necessary requirements to evolve two skills].


    [You have received the title ''One Hit to Kill''].


    After calcting the Soul Power of the Shadow Tiger, the tinum Ape, the Mana Embryo, as well as that of a few thousand zombies, insects, and mutated animals, Bai Zemin obtained a stat boost of approximately 30%pared to his previous one before evolving.


    Because he had already hunted some First Order creatures, the additional stats he obtained from enemies within that category gradually became less as his own Soul Power began to adapt to that range of evolution.


    In fact, now that he had reached the First Order it was likely that the Soul Power he obtained from such enemies would be even thinner as he was also within the same category unlike in the past.


    However, a boost of approximately 30% in overall strength was something fearsome, not to mention that he was currently past level 30 and had several tens of status points reserved for times of crisis.


    The number of green-lettered messages shing across his retina were too many, so Bai Zemin could not pay attention to them all at the moment as the battle had only just begun. After all, all he had done was to kill the central problem that had been marked with masterful uracy by Shangguan Bing Xue but there were still more enemies left inside the forest.


    But none of that mattered at the moment, Bai Zemin could read in careful detail when all this was over once and for all. Because the most important thing was that he had finally leveled up, fully recovering to his maximum and going even higher!


    The level up that urred in the process of the wall blocking his growth becamepletely ragged and that was all that mattered. His path was finally clear once again and he didn''t have to worry about stagnating!


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    The thunderous roars of dozens of mutated monsters echoed everywhere as the mutated forest began to burn increasingly out of control, fueled by the wind from the previous hurricane as well as the gasoline and infamous oil that had been spread by the group led by Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De earlier.

 Chapter 94 - Powerfull Bai Zemin!

    Although Bai Zemin''s previous attack, which transformed into a skill called Crimson Blood Judgment, had note into direct contact with the forest floor, the temperature of the me from the zing Ring propelled by the strong tornado from the Hurricane Ne had enough power to ignite the grass several meters below.


    When the heat from the me came in contact with the gasoline and highly mmable oil spread earlier, the ground automatically began to burn. In addition, due to the wind from the hurricane, all the mes began to spread southward, slowly burning the forest and getting closer and closer to the center.


    Suddenly, the ground began to shake and the earth rumbled as if an earthquake was shaking the world. However, it was clear to Bai Zemin and the other two men present that what caused the rumbling was not an earthquake.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A giant elephant beetle roared with its head held high as it ran in a straight line directly toward the buildings. Its body was surrounded by yellow mes that protected it from the crimson mes; however, the creature was obviously expending a lot of Mana to keep its skill active at all times.


    Following right behind the giant elephant beetle, two mutated dogs whose fur looked like an iron te, two ck-furred tigers, three green-spotted cats, five huge snakes that were even bigger than a normal python before the apocalypse, and a fat bee with a two-meter stinger were rapidly approaching carrying murderous intent with bloodshot eyes.


    The blood disappeared from Chen He and Liang Peng''s faces at the sight of such a monstrous lineup of evolved beasts.


    "It''s the end!" Liang Peng couldn''t help but exim as he tightened his grip on his hammer and prepared to fight to the death.


    Being the slowest of the three, Liang Peng knew that running away was an impossibility for him so he had no choice but to fight whether he wanted to or not.


    On the other hand, Chen He was not only scared by the sight but also for Shangguan Bing Xue... Did something happen to her? Considering the number of beasts that came out of the forest, the chances of her surviving were not very high...


    Soon we''ll join up again. He thought as he raised his crossbow and aimed at the flying bee with eyes filled with sadness.


    In the midst of all this atmosphere, only Bai Zemin had an indifferent expression.


    He looked at the First Order zing Beetle and couldn''t help but nk out for a split second, remembering his battle to the death against a creature of the same type.


    "Let me see how strong I''ve be." He muttered under his breath and narrowed his eyes as he ced one foot on the edge of the building before lunging forward with all his might.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The edge of the building''s concrete roof tore into pieces and Bai Zemin transformed into a shadow hard to notice by the naked eye.


    Still in the air and taking advantage of gravity''s momentum, Bai Zemin made aplete turn and while holding on to the Xuanyuan Sword shed downward. Without skill and without any elegant style; pure strength and speed!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The speed of the zing Beetle was not particrly fast and even back then Bai Zemin managed to win precisely by making use of his superior Agility; not to mention now that he had be countless times stronger.


    The First Order beast did not even understand the situation and by the time it realized what was happening it was already toote.


    The Xuanyuan Sword, a treasure capable of piercing through the defenses of almost any creature below level 40, might have difficulty piercing through the zing Beetle''s defenses in normal times; after all, it was a mostly defensive beast. However, the current Bai Zemin was capable of raising the sword''s power to new heights due to his Strength.


    His attack struck firmly right on top of the giant horn, causing a thunderous explosion. His eyes filled with murderous intent met the beast''s disbelieving gaze for a moment before something terrifying happened.


    <i>Crack... Crack... Crack... Bang!</i>


    Small sized cracks began to appear from the point of impact before spreading throughout the horn. However, that was not all.


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    The Fiery Beetle''s eyes quivered in shock and it staggered back several steps as it roared in pain. Not because of the loss of its main weapon, but because its shell was cracking as well!


    Under the surprised gaze of the two men behind, cracks spread across the entire metal armor of the zing Beetle before bursting into pieces!


    The creature roared again in pain and the yellow mes that belonged to it were extinguished as crimson mes were expelled by the shockwave of the previous attack.


    <i>sh!</i>


    There was a sharp sh and the next instant the roars of the zing Beetle came to aplete stop... Right in the center of the beast''s head appeared a red line from which blood began to flow slowly.


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    The head split in two and blood sttered everywhere, staining the cracked ground and attracting the attention of the other First Order creatures that were using the zing Beetle as a front charge to escape the crimson mes setting the forest aze.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of the First Order zing Beetle level 31. Mana +24, Magic +15, Health +12, Stamina +8, Strength +5].


    Standing over the now copsed body of the zing Beetle, Bai Zemin''s gaze was indifferent and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Who would have thought that a little over a week ago he had almost been killed by a monster of the same type he had just in so easily? Back then, Bai Zemin was on the verge of death countless times, and even though he won it was a miserable victory.


    Moreover, something that surprised him was that he also received another message.


    [Blood Will activated. For the next five minutes, increase your overall attack power by 1% for each enemy killed and 0.1% for each surrounding enemy alive up to a maximum of 50%. Current status: 2.3%/50%].


    Too bad, he didn''t have time to study things too much since he was in the middle of a battlefield.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Suddenly the wind swooshed and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but let his expression change slightly. Without dy he hurriedly jumped forward, barely escaping from danger.


    Right at the ce where he was standing before, several green orbs struck the flesh of the zing Beetle and under Bai Zemin''s astonished gaze the flesh began to be corroded quickly.


    With narrowed eyes, he saw the five snakes looking at him coldly. A strange green liquid was stilling out of their mouths and every time a drop reached the ground the earth steamed and small holes formed.


    Bai Zemin identified the snakes as a dangerous target and quickly charged forward. The snakes were not idle either as they began to bombard him spitting acidden green orbs.


    Bai Zemin did not dare to take the giant mutated snakes'' attacks head-on as he was not confident that his Full Coat would be able to withstand the acid corrosion so he quickly began to move in a zigzagging motion.

 Chapter 95 - Fighting The First Order! (Part 1)

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...


    The five mutated snakes sted acidic orbs nonstop at Bai Zemin. If just one of those orbs hit him, even with his Full Coat he would not necessarily be able to escape unscathed and if he received a direct attack on his hands, feet, or worse yet his head, then that part of his body would undoubtedly begin to corrode.


    However, for such a thing to happen, the mutant snakes needed to somehow be able to match Bai Zemin''s Agility or at least be able to see his movements somewhat in advance.


    Bai Zemin''s body shed across the battlefield like a ghost as he skillfully dodged the acidic orbs flying in his direction, trying to close the distance between him and the five far-off mutant snakes he had identified as the greatest present danger to his life.


    With nearly 17 times the speed of a normal human before the apocalypse, a few hundred meters was a distance he could close in a couple of blinks. However, the mutated snakes were not his only enemy, and activating Blood Maniption from so far away would not give him the result he was looking for.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, one of the two Shadow Tigers charged forward and lunged at him with its mouth wide open, revealing sharp teeth with dried bloodstains on the inside.


    Bai Zemin advanced instead of retreating and shed with his sword diagonally.


    A split secondter, after a sharp sh where the Shadow Tiger and he crossed paths, the beast''s head came off its body cleanly and rolled on the ground as blood sttered everywhere.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Shadow Tiger level 37. You have acquired +17 Agility, +15 Stamina, +10 Strength, +6 Health].


    [You have reached level 32. You gain 2 status points to distribute freely].


    [Blood Will: 3.2%/50%].


    Not even a second had passed when Bai Zemin saw out of the corner of his eye the other First Order Shadow Tiger less than a meter away. The mutated tigers were incredibly fast and in this position, it was impossible for him to move in time to defend or dodge.


    However...


    Roar!


    The First Order Shadow Tiger roared painfully as more than a dozen blood spears rose up from the blood of the dead Shadow Tiger, piercing its body all over from the bottom up and stopping it in mid-air.


    The beast did not manage to give a second roar of pain as Bai Zemin turned 360 degrees and decapitated it with ease, sending its head flying into the air.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Shadow Tiger level 38. You have acquired Agility +10, Stamina +6, Strength +4, Health +1].


    [You have reached level 33. You gain 2...].


    [Blood Will: 4.1%/50%].


    Without dy, Bai Zemin jumped to the side to evade the snakes'' attacks while his mind quickly processed the previous Mana expenditure.


    Approximately fifteen blood spears had consumed about 40 Mana points. If it were in the past, the amount would probably be double or more, proving how useful his previous training had been. If Bai Zemin had trained alone without enemies, the results would not be as good as they were currently.


    "F*ck!"


    It had only been less than five seconds since Bai Zemin had engaged inbat with the mutated First Order beasts but three of them had already been killed. Even the naturally well-spoken Chen He couldn''t help but curse.


    That kind of power... It was simply insane! The terrifying evolved beasts in his hands seemed to be as weak as a newborn puppy!


    Chen He raised his crossbow and instead of shooting at the giant bee, he aimed at the five snakes slithering all over the battlefield. He was smart enough to know that he did not have the ability to pierce through those glowing scales, therefore, he aimed for the eyes.


    Since the mutated snakes were the biggest problem, then... Chen He half-closed his eyes and rxed his breathing before pulling the trigger.


    His right hand moved strangely and the crossbow shuddered. If anyone saw it they would think it was due to nerves, but they couldn''t be more wrong.


    The five arrows imbued with mana sliced through the air, moving at speeds almost on par with a bullet. But the most surprising thing was that the five were not moving in a straight line and slowly separated from the trajectory they were traveling.


    The five snakes opened their jaws just as the two mutated dogs charged toward Bai Zemin. However, just before they could fire their skill, their eyes sted out in a bloody mist.


    The five snakes involuntarily canceled their skill and hissed in pain as they writhed furiously all over. Their scales were one of the strongest defenses among First Order creatures, yet their eyes were the weakness of any living thing!


    As they writhed in pain, four of them copsed the walls of some nearby buildings while one of them viciously struck one of the green-spotted mutated cats that were also charging towards Bai Zemin, blowing it away and sending it crashing into an adjacent building.


    The mutated cat had an Agility-based proficiency, but its defense was among the lowest. Therefore, after being struck by a crazed mutated snake whose scales were incredibly hard and whose flesh was tightlypressed, the internal organs of the beast that did not expect such an attack broke out, killing it immediately.


    The wind howled and the two mutated cats that charged towards Bai Zemin suddenly stopped and began to attack the mutated snake that had killed the other mutated cat, bing entangled in a battle to the death.


    The mutated snakes had high defense and great strength; a single blow was enough to end the life of a green-spotted mutated cat. However, the mutated cats were not easy prey either.


    One of the cats leaped forward and its ws glowed with a pale green glow. The beast shed viciously and tore through the mutated snake''s defenses with ease, tearing arge chunk of flesh and causing the snake to howl in pain.


    The snake hissed painfully and attacked with its tail again. But the mutant cat had already seen the miserable fate of itspanion so it hastily jumped to the side, avoiding a certain death by a hair''s breadth.


    In addition, the other mutant cat also joined the fray and between the two of them began to slowly wear down the mutated snake.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Spiny Dog level 35. You have acquired Magic +10, Mana +10, Strength +5, Agility +2].


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Spiny Dog level 36. You have acquired Magic +5, Mana +4, Strength +2].


    [Blood Will: 5.8%].


    "Nice!" Bai Zemin ended the lives of the two mutated dogs and couldn''t help but praise when he saw the mutated snakes that were giving him a headache writhing all over the ce with one of their eyes covered in blood.


    He couldn''t get close before because the five snakes were extremely cunning and surrounded him, attacking from ces that made it difficult for him to reach. However, thanks to Chen He''s timely intervention, that problem was now gone.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin stomped on the ground and cracks spread everywhere before he disappeared from his position.

 Chapter 96 - Fighting The First Order! (Part 2-Last)

    After disappearing from his position and without having to change his course consistently after losing the harassment of the mutant snakes, Bai Zemin''s terrifying speed, now unimpeded, was on full disy.


    With nearly two hundred Agility points, the distance between him and one of the mutated snakes was closed in a moment. The beast hissed in pain and upon seeing him immediately retaliated by spitting out an orb of acid.


    Bai Zemin leaned at an unnatural angle to the left as if his body was made of rubber, avoiding what could be certain death. Taking advantage of that same movement he swung his sword from above downward and fiercely shed the mutated snake''s body.


    ng!


    Surprisingly, the mutated snake''s scales could not be cut and for the first time since he obtained the Xuanyuan Sword, he failed to break through his enemy''s defenses. Not only were the snake''s scales extremely tough, but Bai Zemin could also feel a strange slippery liquid that when he cut earlier caused the sword de to slip and lose a great deal of its power.


    The mutated snake swung its tail like a whip and struck forward with a look filled with murderous intent. The power of its tail was terrifying enough to y another First Order creature with a single strike, which was proof enough of how dreadful it was.


    However, Bai Zemin secretly sneered, and instead of dodging, he stepped forward as he mmed his left fist fiercely.


    Bang!


    When the human''s small fist and the beast''s tail with a thickness of over a meter collided, the normally expected scene of the human being crushed did not happen.


    The mutated snake hissed painfully once again and its body was sent flying like a kite with a broken string before thunderously mming into a building and copsing it in the process.


    Bai Zemin did not give the creature time to prepare and lunged forward while sheathing his sword. After arriving next to the snake he sat on top of its head and mped his legs tightly around it before beginning to strike mercilessly with both fists.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The difference between the previous Bai Zemin and the current one was not small by any means. After evolving to First Order and sessfully acquiring his Berserker Blood job, he gained a great increase of power not only in the stats scrolling on his status window.


    As a Berserker, Bai Zemin''s attack power increased by 20% when he used certain weapons or his bare hands; therefore, his strikes at this time were actually several times more powerful than normal and, as if this wasn''t enough, he was also receiving a boost of almost 6% thanks to his new passive skill not yet observed by him.


    The mutated snake opened its single eye wide and howled in pain. The beast began to writhe endlessly but failed to shake Bai Zemin in any way. Even when it hit other buildings in the process it failed to shake him off its back. Its scales split and blood began to flow but Bai Zemin''s blows did not stop and in less than two seconds he had already struck a few dozen times.


    The mutated snake''s wild movements slowed down noticeably and the sparkle in its eyes slowly faded, showing that its life wasing to an end.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin sensed danger from behind but he didn''t need to turn around to know who the attacker was this time. Just judging by the sound of the wind it was obvious that it wasn''t any of the other three mutated snakes, it was the giant bee!


    Heughed coldly and as his fists sted against the mutated snake''s head he said nonchntly, "Wall of Blood!"


    Surprisingly, a two-meter-high wall rose from the pool of blood umted from the death of so many sizable beasts, separating him and the giant bee.


    Mana''s expenditure this time had been considerable, 20 points to raise the wall. But this was also normal since he had not yet mastered this new energy in any way and like Shangguan Bing Xue had only an initial understanding.


    However, what happened next was most surprising.


    When the giant bee''s sting hit the wall, it seemed to pass through it as if it were a puddle of water; without any difficulty whatsoever. In fact, it even formed ripples as if the wall of blood was not in a solid-state!


    The giant bee''s body began to glow slightly and gradually its size began to increase. It was obviously absorbing enemy blood to be more powerful!


    However, how could Bai Zemin have forgotten about the mutated bee he killed on the first day of the apocalypse? Back then, the Big Bee had absorbed some of the zombie''s body to be stronger.


    Berserkers were known as a melee ss with an attack power even more powerful than that of warriors in most role-ying games. However, Bai Zemin was actually a Blood Berserker.


    What was the difference? Magic.


    "Blood Spears!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed throughout the battlefield.


    The wall of blood suddenly opened and two huge red spears shot out like a torpedo. The giant bee did not even have time to retreat when its two wings were sliced wide open by the two spears that pierced through its weak defense with ease.


    The creature let out a strange yell and fell to the ground unable to do anything but shake its body. Without its wings, the giant bee did not have enough power to move as it would like since its weight was too great for it, which had evolved by absorbing Mana and not by absorbing Soul Power.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Jiao-Lao Snake level 45. You have acquired Strength +4, Stamina +2].


    [You have reached level 34...].


    [Blood Will: 6.7%/50%].


    He dashed forward at full speed without rest and before the mutated bee could even howl in pain its head was ripped off its body after a sharp sh.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Blood Sucking Bee level 39. You have acquired Agility +5].


    [Blood Will: 7.6%/50%].


    Gradually, the Soul Power he received from First Order creatures became thinner. The evolution experience was still corresponding, but the additional stats were less; as to whether it would stop or not he didn''t know yet.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a bang on the battlefield and Bai Zemin arrived just in time to see Liang Peng hitting one of the mutated cats with green spots and sending it flying with his hammer.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and was surprised to see that while he was killing, Chen He and Liang Peng hadn''t been cking off either.


    Apparently, at some point, one of the green-spotted mutated cats had been hit by the mutated snake, getting seriously injured.


    The mutated snake was still locked in a battle to the death with the other green-spotted mutated cat so it could not break away and Liang Peng took the opportunity to finish off the second cat.


    As for Chen He... He was currently moving all over the ce while shooting arrows at thest mutated snake that was chasing him.


    Although his arrows did not possess the power to pierce through the snake''s defenses as they were just normal arrows empowered by a bit of Mana, they did cause enough pain to make the creature enraged.


    The mutated snake was faster, but Chen He was cunning and jumped from building to building without getting caught; every time a building was demolished he jumped to another and continued.


    Moreover, the mutated snake did not dare to stop to cast acidic orbs as it seemed to remember the consequences by feeling the pain in one of its now empty sockets.


    Thanks to the two of them, Bai Zemin had not been disturbed for a couple of seconds and was able to finish off two more First Order beasts.


    As for thest mutated snake, apparently, the beast realized that things were not looking good and quickly turned to flee. When Bai Zemin noticed it he barely caught a glimpse of the beast''s tail disappearing into the crimson mes in the direction of the forest.


    Using that liquid as a protectiveyer, the mutated snake might have a chance to flee in another direction; but if it stayed it would definitely be ughtered sooner rather thanter.

 Chapter 97 - Shangguan Bing Xue In Danger?

    The green-spotted mutated cat that was facing the mutated snake was breathing heavily and the glow on its ws had dimmed considerably. Its speed had slowed by at least 50% and its entire body was bathed in sweat and dust.


    On the other hand, the mutated snake was riddled with shes across the length and breadth of its body, revealing red flesh and gushing blood. The red glow in its eyes had dimmed and its movements had be heavier than normal.


    Although the battle between the two creatures had onlysted a few seconds so far, both had given 101% of their total in order to end the life of the other. A single mistake could cost anyone their life so during those few seconds they had activated their innate skill countless times, depleting Stamina and Mana without reserve.


    To grow stronger, to evolve, to take a step beyond.


    Each existence might have different motives but they all wanted to stand victorious. Unfortunately, the destiny of the green-spotted mutant cat and the destiny of the Jiao-Lao Snake was not to advance.


    Swoosh!


    The wind whistled noisily and all the green-spotted mutant cat could see out of the corner of its eye was the metallic luster of a de approaching its neck.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Gale Cat level 40. You have acquired Agility +3]


    [Blood Will:: 8.2%/50%]


    The creature''s head shot skyward and the bright red blood of the Gale Cat was reflected in the eye of the Jiao-Lao Snake. That was thest the beast could see before its head was severed from its body as well.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Jiao-Lao Snake level 43]


    [Blood Will: 9.1%/50%]


    "No more extra stats from the Jiao-Lao Snake Soul Power, eh?" Bai Zemin sighed as he shook the blood off his sword.


    Since the Jiao-Lao Snake was weakened and riddled with wounds, killing it was easier than usual. Although it was a pity not to get more stats like that, it was something Bai Zemin expected to happen sooner orter.


    He stomped the ground beneath his feet and shot forward, following the booming sound a few hundred meters away.


    It only took him a couple of seconds to circle around the copsed buildings to see thest living First Order beast chasing after Chen He and demolishing every building in its path with its tail.


    Such a scene was worthy of a science fiction movie, but now it was happening in reality right in front of his eyes. Even the most skeptical would be forced to ept that the world would never be the same in the face of such a horrifying view.


    The Jiao-Lao Snake seemed to be able to sense Bai Zemin''s overwhelming Soul Power as its head turned in his direction and looked at him coldly before lunging towards him as it constantly shot out acidic orbs.


    "That won''t work if you''re alone." Bai Zemin muttered and suddenly disappeared from his previous position.


    His speed burstpletely and in the next instant, he appeared right under the beast''s body, right under its jaw.


    BOOM!


    With a boost in his attack power of almost 30%, Bai Zemin''s fist fiercely connected with the Jiao-Lao Snake''s jaws, sending it flying.


    However, to his and Chen He''s surprise, the creature did not stand up again and two orbs of light entered their bodies soon after, indicating the death of the enemy.


    [You have reached level 35...]


    [Blood Will: 10%]


    Apparently, Bai Zemin''s blow had seeded in destroying the brain from the outside, killing the creature with a punch.


    Bai Zemin gave Chen He a thumbs-up before bending down to pick up the red-colored orb that had fallen next to the Jiao-Lao Snake''s death. In fact, not only had this snake dropped a treasure orb... For to Bai Zemin''s delight, all the First Order creatures had dropped at least one red orb!


    Could it be that after the First Order there is always treasure? Bai Zemin would have to ask Lilithter.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin!" Chen He approached agitated and tired but his eyes were filled with worry as he anxiously asked, "Bing Xue? She''s still not back?"


    "Shangguan Bing Xue?" Bai Zemin blinked before looking around.


    Between the excitement of sessfully evolving to First Order, acquiring a powerful initial job, and the bloody battle against a dozen First Order existences, Bai Zemin hadn''t had time to think too much about anything so he only now realized that Shangguan Bing Xue was nowhere to be seen.


    The two men looked at the burning forest with different thoughts.


    "She... Could she have been killed by those First Order beasts?" Chen He asked in a low voice as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Bai Zemin remained silent and looked up at a building that was still intact in the midst of so much destruction.


    There, standing at the top, an incredibly beautiful woman to the point of taking the breath away from anyone who saw her was looking at him with a bright smile. Her hair waved in sync with the wind and her ruby eyes made her look like an angel from heaven if it weren''t for the enchanting aura of a demon that surrounded her.


    As if she knew what he wanted to ask just by his gaze, Lilith''s voice reached his ears, "You have made this big sister veeery happy, little Zemin. This is the first time I see or hear about a First Order existence capable of wiping out a dozen in less than a minute and practically single-handedly... I wonder what you will be when you advance further in the Order? Will you be able to satisfy this big sister in bed~?"


    Bai Zemin almost spat out two liters of blood when he heard herst sentence. However, to his surprise, she sounded genuinely pleased and joyful; as if seeing his previous performance was a great delight to her.


    "That aside..." Lilith looked at the burning forest and saidzily, "That Lower Existence called Shangguan Bing Xue is not dead. She''s still alive but you''d better hurry if you want to get her out of there."


    He nodded imperceptibly and looked at Chen He before saying indifferently, "You wait here. I''ll go get her out. Go with Liang Peng and take care of the treasures until I return."


    "What?" Chen He blinked and looked to his side only to realize that Bai Zemin had already disappeared and was now several dozen meters away.


    His face turned pale as he realized how horrifying Bai Zemin''s speed was and unconsciously nced at the First Order Jiao-Lao Snake''s body. However, Chen He soon processed what he told him before and his eyes shone.


    Take her out? So she was still alive!


    His legs felt weak and he had to force himself forward. He had to protect those treasures or if Liang Peng did something stupid then no one would be able to stop Bai Zemin if he went crazy.


    Let alone now that he had seen what Bai Zemin was capable of actually doing during this battle to the death!

 Chapter 98 - Close Contact

    The reasons why Bai Zemin decided to help Shangguan Bing Xue were varied.


    One of the reasons was because she still had his Bronze Bell in her hands. The Bronze Bell was a very important Magic grade Treasure for Bai Zemin as it was currently his safest defense and he could not afford to lose such an item casually as he did not know if he would be able to obtain another one anytime soon.


    In fact, the only reason he lent the Bronze Bell to Shangguan Bing Xue at that time was because his breakthrough to First Order and the acquisition of his Blood Berserker job dependedrgely on whether she seeded in pinpointing the location of a First Order creature.


    That way, he would be able to prepare his strongest attack from a distance great enough for his killing intent to be sensed by his enemy or he might end up failing miserably... and if he failed even he would have to flee poorly or be killed by the army of First Order creatures.


    As for the other reason he decided to help her was to make her owe him a favor just as he owed her in the past.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had mysterious origins and even if the world had changed her family had not necessarily copsed. She was a proud woman and would certainly do her best to return the favor of saving her life even if he did not ask for it.


    Besides, she was currently an important asset to the group of survivors as there was no way Bai Zemin''s eyes and arms could cover nearly five hundred people; he needed survivors or else the difficulty of reaching his family would be a thousand times harder!


    In the current group of survivors, not only Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan had the courage to fight. In fact, there were several male and female students who joinedter who had enough courage to fight as long as they were given a appropriate weapon.


    When they finally left the university, things would bepletely different than they were now and Bai Zemin wanted to take advantage of that.


    * * *


    Arriving at the edge of the forest practically covered by burning crimson mes, Bai Zemin stopped and frowned under contemtion.


    If he had his Bronze Bell it would be a simple task to exit and enter the ce since with his current Agility he could definitely travel several kilometers in about one minute. But without proper protection, even if he had evolved to be a First Order existence he would definitely be injured and might even die.


    After all, even powerful beasts with high defense like the zing Beetle and the Jiao-Lao Snake were forced to flee from the mes, let alone him.


    After considering the problem for several seconds, he finally gritted his teeth and pulled out several bottles of blood before starting to spray his entire body from head to toe.


    In a few blinks of an eye he had be a red person and only the color of his eyes differed. The rancid smell of blood was truly foul but his options were too tight at this point.


    Bai Zemin activated his Blood Maniption skill and the blood on his body shimmered under the stimulus of the Mana. Soon, the blood that constantly coted hardened forming a thin instingyer that separated him from his surroundings.


    "Just close your eyes and move forward, I will guide you." Lilith appeared beside him and patted his shoulder lightly.


    Bai Zemin nodded and wordlessly stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet, lunging forward and stepping into the sea of mes.His current speed with an Agility of over 190 points was equivalent to almost 20 times faster than a person before the apocalypse! This meant that at his maximum he could overtake a supercar with ease before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth!


    Bai Zemin''s body shed through the mes under the guidance of Lilith, who followed closely unaffected by the surroundings.


    The embracing heat seemed intent on devouring his existencepletely and the solidified blood covering his body would have long ago evaporated already if it weren''t for Bai Zemin constantly feeding theyer of blood with Mana.


    However, even with his over 300 Mana points it was a terrifying expenditure that he could not sustain for too long.


    After all, the crimson me was the remnant of a Third Order skill! While it wasn''t as strong now after the skill was cast, it still wasn''t something that some blood of a First Order beast could casually endure!


    Knowing that time was running against him like every passing second since the beginning of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin focused on Lilith''s guidance and exploiting his speed to the maximum extent possible.


    The muscles in his legs tightened to the point where if it weren''t for his high Stamina and Health they would have been torn long ago.


    About half a minuteter, Lilith''s voice sounded magically in his ears, "Right in front of you is ake. That woman is inside."


    Bai Zemin didn''t even think about it and jumped in, entering the water that was evaporating at terrifying speeds. He canceled his Blood Maniption skill and the blood on his body was immediately washed away by the water.


    When Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes under the crystal clear water, the first thing he saw was the beautiful Shangguan Bing Xue submerged underwater, looking at him with her blue eyes wide open; it was as if she was asking him what he was doing there and why he hade.


    Too bad, Bai Zemin couldn''t talk underwater and neither could she or else he would have told her, "Nothing, I just came shopping."


    He approached to her and saw that her face was starting to get redder and redder as a result of theck of air. Holding her breath for a minute or two was fine since even if she didn''t possess high physical stats she wasn''t weak either.


    The problem was that considering the time of the explosion and release of the mes so far, a couple of minutes had already passed and she had been forced to hide under water!


    Bai Zemin quickly pointed to the Bronze Bell and fortunately she seemed to understand what he meant as she immediately nodded and passed it to him.


    Fortunately there was still some power left inside the bell before the treasure lost its energy and had to be recharged for a whole day.


    He naturally had no intention of kissing her like in romantic movies to share his oxygen with her. Bai Zemin turned around and pointed to his back while looking into her eyes, indicating her to jump up on his back.


    Shangguan Bing Xue secretly gritted her teeth and did not hesitate as she climbed on his back, riding him like a horse. Moreover, to his surprise, she did not doubt to wrap both arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, easing the burden on him immensely.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin stepped onto the bottom of theke fiercely and taking advantage of the momentum jumped upwards. While normally it would be difficult for a human''s strength to fight against the pressure of the water on the body, for him it was a matter of effort.


    In just an instant his body together with Shangguan Bing Xue, who clung to him tightly, broke the surface of theke that was struggling uselessly against the crimson mes.

 Chapter 99 - Blood Will

    Upon returning to the surface, crimson mes immediately began to assault them both. However, before they could even touch the corner of their clothes, the Bronze Bell flew out of Bai Zemin''s pant pocket and floated above his head, releasing a faint glow that surrounded the two of them.


    Bai Zemin began to run madly forward without stopping, surprising Shangguan Bing Xue by his frightening speed but at the same time easing her worries.


    She unconsciously sighed in relief and the tension in her body disappeared, causing her to rx on his back as she looked at the crimson world around them; no matter where she looked all she could see was a zing fire.


    Earlier, after killing a First Order beast alone for the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the fire had surrounded the forest from the south to the east and then spread to the northern area, practically sealing off the exit. With no other choice, she remembered the waterke and returned to the ce to seek cover.


    Although the Bronze Bell had power remaining, with her current Agility it was impossible to close the distance between the center and the exit of the forest in less than a minute and she would be stranded halfway.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin''s Agility was just enough to get out unscathed with the support of the magic barrier.


    * * *


    Outside the ming mutated forest, Chen He waited anxiously beside Liang Peng.


    After collecting the treasure orbs and also a few skill scrolls that had been transmuted by the Soul Record from the Soul Power of the First Order creatures killed earlier, Chen He had not stopped looking in the direction of the burning forest.


    "Damn it, can you stop moving?" Liang Peng couldn''t help but curse as he looked at Chen He, "You''ve been walking back and forth and it''s only been two minutes since you came here. You''re getting on my nerves!"


    Chen He did not respond to him nor did he seem to listen to what Liang Peng said. He was only worried about Shangguan Bing Xue and no matter what anyone else said it was not going to change by mere words.


    "Tsk." Liang Peng clicked his tongue and muttered something that only he could hear but they were obviously not too nice words.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a bang from within the mes and when the two men looked over they arrived just in time to see two people surrounded by a thinyer of yellow energy in the air.


    "They finally came out!"


    Chen He was extremely happy to see that both of them had returned. Of course, he was happier for Shangguan Bing Xue but he was also d that Bai Zemin had not encountered any problems holding him back.


    Liang Peng looked at him and wanted to say something seeing how close those two seemed but in the end, he swallowed his words not wanting to ruin the mood. After almost two weeks of living together and working as a team, everyone was starting to get closer to each other.


    Bang!


    The ground broke out and dirt flew everywhere as Bai Zemin fell back down from over ten meters high, nting both feet firmly on the ground. His face was slightly pale and his forehead was covered with sweat as his agitated breathing constantly made his chest rise and fall.


    "Bing Xue, are you okay?" Chen He hurried over and looked her over from head to toe, still not noticing by the close contact they were having.


    "You don''t need to worry, I''m fine. But he..." Shangguan Bing Xue got off Bai Zemin''s back and looked at him with a frown before asking, "Are you okay?"


    Bai Zemin waved his hand without replying and walked with heavy steps over to the corpse of one of the Jiao-Lao Snakes to sit on it.


    Why... Why am I so tired? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    With his Stamina, he should be able to fight for several hours without tiring and although the battle to the death against the small army of First Order beasts was fierce, it had not been to the point of consuming so much Stamina as to leave him in such a miserable state.


    [Bai Zemin -


    Status Points: 52


    Level: 35


    Race: Human


    Job: Blood Berserker (Blood Will mode)


    Title: One Hit to Kill


    Strength: 161 (+30) / Agility: 186 (+5)/ Health: 158 (+5) / Stamina: 202/282 (+5) / Mana: 292 (+40) / Magic: 249 (+60)


    Skills: Blood Maniption (First Order) Lvl 5 / Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) Lvl 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) Lvl 5 / Health Boost (Unranked passive skill) Lvl 3 / Bronze Skin (First Order passive skill) Lvl 1 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) Lvl 5 / Regeneration (First Order) Lvl 5 / Blood Will (Second Order passive skill) Lvl 5 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order) Lvl 5 ].


    In fact, he still had a lot of Stamina. However, Bai Zemin frowned and realized that he had lost 80 Stamina points in a matter of four or five minutes, which waspletely unnatural.


    The reason he suddenly felt so tired was precisely because of such an abrupt loss of almost 1/3 of his total Stamina in such a short time!


    Bai Zemin''s status window had practically changedpletely after evolving to First Order as he had finally made the first little big step. However, what caught his attention the most was the words ''Blood Will mode'' next to his job Berserker Blood.


    [Blood Will (Second Order passive skill) Lvl 5: Going intobat mode awakens the desire for the battle that slumbers in your veins. You gain 0.1% additional attack power for every living enemy 100 meters around you and 1% for every enemy killed The effect is limited to a maximum of 50%. The effectsts 5 minutes and the timer resets to 0 for each enemy update. Secondary effect: Consumes 20 Stamina points every 50 seconds as a consequence of the abrupt increase of power. The side effect is canceled when the user goes out ofbat mode].


    Bai Zemin sighed and finally understood the reason why he had lost so much Stamina abruptly.


    "Don''t get so depressed." Lilith tapped his shoulder and smiled brightly, "Blood Will is an incredibly powerful skill to be just ssified as Second Order, of course it would have some side effect or it would be nonsense. You should know that even I don''t have a skill that increases my power by 50%!"


    Bai Zemin nodded and said nothing to avoid being looked at as if he had gone mad but looked at her with grateful eyes. If it wasn''t for Lilith''s moral support, he might not be able to stand as firmly as he did now.


    Besides, even though Blood Will had an annoying side effect, it wasn''t as if he had no way to fight it. Although he could not solve the problem in its entirety, he could lighten the consequences to a great extent.


    After all, Bai Zemin had acquired the First Order Regeneration skill. This skill allowed him to consume Mana to obtain Stamina in return, which was perfect for cases where he had to fight to the death and did not need to use magic skills or the effects of magic were not as efficient as was the case with the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie.

 Chapter 100 - Waiting Anxiously

    As Bai Zemin sat down to get some rest before returning to important business he didn''t even feel like looking at his newly acquired skills nor did he feel like looking at which two skills he could evolve.


    The battle against the First Order beasts had not drained his Stamina to dangerous levels even when Blood Will had been draining much of it. However, the mental exhaustion had been considerable; especially before the battle fully erupted.


    After all, beforeunching the blood trident enveloped by mes, Bai Zemin was very clear that if he failed to kill a First Order creature with a single shot the odds of survival would plummet immediately. Therefore, although he appeared serene on the surface, he was actually under great mental pressure.


    Meanwhile, Shangguan Bing Xue was looking at him with a frown and her eyes seemed hesitant about something. However, soon her attention was drawn by the person beside her.


    "Bing Xue, are you really okay? What happened inside that forest?" Chen He asked still not feeling calm.


    "Thanks to the treasure Bai Zemin gave me earlier, I''m fine." She nodded softly and observed the surroundings as she slowly exined what happened inside the forest.


    "What, several dozen First Order beasts? And... Bing Xue, you''re already level 25?!" Chen He eximed in fright and looked at her with wide eyes when he heard that she had killed a First Order creature single-handedly. But even more so, he was frightened to hear that there were so many terrifying beings inhabiting the mutated forest.


    Only now did Chen He realize how lucky he was to get out of that ce alive yesterday.


    "Yes..." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded a bit distractedly. She looked at Bai Zemin who was resting with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Currently, she had already reached level 25 and had also received the message from the Soul Record in which she received a number of options to choose her job. Shangguan Bing Xue naturally knew that advancing was not easy.


    However, seeing the destruction of the surroundings, the corpses of the First Order beasts scattered on the ground and some of them in miserable conditions, Shangguan Bing Xue finally fully epted that the young man before her was simply a monster in human skin.


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes and sighed as he pulled out a chocte bar from his backpack. However, before he began to eat it, he took out three more bars along with four cans of soda.


    He threw a bar and a can to each of them as he said with a somewhat exhausted smile, "Good job, everyone."


    Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng looked at each other before shrugging their shoulders. The three of them casually sat or simply stood and began to replenish their energies with bright expressions.


    No matter how small it was, everyone did their part today, being able to ovee the most difficult challenge since the apocalypse broke out and the world changed. A single mistake could have ended the whole group and the annihtion of nearly five hundred people as well as the hope of many others. Therefore, they were naturally happy even if they did not say anything.


    Shangguan Bing Xue even thanked Bai Zemin for trusting her enough to lend her such a valuable treasure, to which he responded with a casual smile. As for the matter of saving her life earlier, she said nothing and he did not mention it either; they both seemed to understand each other''s mind tactically, so words were unnecessary.


    After properly resting for nearly thirty minutes, Bai Zemin began to replenish his blood supply under the watchful eyes of the others. Although it was unpleasant, there was no choice in the matter and he didn''t want to die just because he didn''t want to do some dirty work.


    * * *


    The survivors were waiting anxiously inside the first floor of the library building under the care of Cai Jingyi and the rest.


    The atmosphere in the ce was extremely heavy and there seemed to be a ck cloud over everyone''s head as no one dared to speak and even those who spoke did so quietly in extremely small whispers.


    asionally, the eyes of the four hundred plus survivors would unconsciously turn to the entrance of the building with hopeful eyes. However, each time their eyes receded in disappointment at not finding the people they were looking for, increasing the worry they felt even more.


    "How do you think the battle ended?" A male student asked quietly as his eyes drifted to the door.


    "I don''t know... There''s been no roaring and no explosions anywhere for a while now." Another survivor whispered back as he looked at Fu Xuefeng and the others before continuing, "I bet the battle is already over. Besides, even the four of them are moving anxiously and looking towards the door so obviously what the group leaders are doing is not simple."


    "How could it be simple?" Li Na, who was sitting nearby, overheard the conversation and couldn''t help but raise her voice scared, "They are facing an army of dreadful beasts that are as strong or stronger than that strange blue-skinned zombie!"


    Li Na, just like the rest, was incredibly scared; no... She was even more scared! Because she was aware of the danger the four leaders were facing this time. Therefore, she couldn''t stop some words from slipping out of her mouth unconsciously.


    "Blue-skinned zombie?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The surrounding survivors became agitated upon hearing those words and looked at Li Na for responses.


    In order to keep the chaos as controlled as possible, one person had proposed not to reveal the existence of the First Order beasts or monsters until the group had enough power to safely deal with them.


    Otherwise, letting the survivors know that there were even more terrifying enemies on the outside could cause some of them to go crazy and start losing their minds, making things difficult for everyone.


    "Li Na!" Wu Yijun called out, startling her friend. She had been the person who had nned the idea and it was approved by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Liang Peng right away as the four of them were aware of something so basic.


    Seeing Wu Yujin''s serious and angry look, Li Na realized that she had spoken too much and quickly lowered her head in embarrassment but still frightened.


    Seeing Wu Yujin intervene, none of the survivors pressed the matter further as they knew that she was technically like a sister to Shangguan Bing Xue so no one dared to offend her. However, Li Na''s words had already aroused the alertness of some people and the atmosphere quickly began to worsen.


    Although no one did anything stupid or wild as yesterday''s massacre was still firmly etched in everyone''s mind, they all began to look towards the entrance in fear, waiting for the final verdict of their fates.


    Wu Yijun also looked towards the entrance of the building and her beautiful big eyes glittered with slight apprehension; not only for herself but also for the safety of those who faced danger out there.


    While it was true that the sound of battle had ceased several minutes ago, only based on the terrifying roars and thunderous bangs, as well as the constant shaking of the ground; she knew that the battle that was currently raging was of such a magnitude that her mind was unable toprehend even if it was exined to her in words.

 Chapter 101 - Treasures

    "So, how about we take care of our loot of war here?" Bai Zemin proposed as he gazed with impossible-to-hide excitement at the objects before him.


    "I agree." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and even her natural cold expression hadrgely melted due to the heat in her eyes.


    Chen He and Liang Peng didn''t even think about it when they nodded.


    In front of the group of four, on a table inside a building that had not been demolished during the previous battle against the First Order, several objectsy there; some glowed and attracted attention as if they wanted to be taken immediately, while others released a special magical aura around them.


    These objects were twelve treasure orbs among which there were two rare ones and there were also two skill scrolls, all the loot of war obtained after being victorious.


    While it was true that the danger of First Order creatures was overwhelming, even more so when they were in groups, if an existence managed to ovee that danger and emerge victoriously then it was highly usible that they would be rich overnight as the number of treasures that could be acquired were in massive amounts.


    Thirteen treasure orbs! Even Bai Zemin himself had not had that many orbs in his hands despite all the dangers he had faced since day 1!


    The four took an orb in each hand and squeezed it tightly causing bright shes of light to be released as the orbs disappeared and new items appeared on therge table. A few secondster, the thirteen orbs had disappeared, and in their ce were thirteen items.


    Before anyone stepped forward, Chen He looked at Bai Zemin and offered, "I think you should be the first one to choose... Although we all helped and did our part, the reality is that the final major part was done by you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing about it and Liang Peng sighed before waving his hand to indicate that he too did not object even if the greed was there.


    Seeing that no one objected and were at least as sensible, Bai Zemin nodded and stepped forward, "Then I won''t hold back."


    Bai Zemin looked at the treasures on the table one by one and after touching them briefly the information of each one shed in his retina one after another.


    There were some treasures that he already possessed, such as; Piercing Glove, Hurricane Ne, zing Ring, there was even another Xuanyuan Sword.


    But there were also some treasures that Bai Zemin currentlycked.


    [Earth Bracelet (Rare Grade Treasure): When equipped it automatically increases Magic by +10. Once per day you can use the skill ''Earth Spike''. Earth Spike: Raises from the ground a two-meter-high earth spike capable of piercing the defenses of a small armored vehicle].


    The Earth Bracelet was a Rare grade item that increased an equivalent of 5 stat levels just by equipping it and at the same time granted the wielder the ability to activate an attack skill capable of turning the tide of a battle if used correctly.


    Bai Zemin was not polite and took it for himself before observing the rest.


    [Velocity Boots (Normal Grade Treasure): Extremely light, easy to wear, and automatically adapt to the body. When equipped, Agility +10].


    The only boots Bai Zemin had owned so far had been destroyed during his battle to the death against the first zing Beetle, the first First Order creature he knew of. Since then, although he had acquired several red treasure orbs, he had not been lucky enough to obtain a pair of boots to rece the previous ones.


    Now he could finally wear a pair again and increase his Agility by another notch.


    In order not to break the bnce and harmony that had grown in the group after several days of living together and shoulder-to-shoulder battles, Bai Zemin decided not to be greedy and take the other rare treasure. Besides, he already had a Xuanyuan Sword so there was no point in taking it for himself anyway.


    However, Lilith appeared with a wild idea and pointed out as if she was excited, "You can be like Kirito and wield two swords at the same time. Look, you even wear ck and everything!"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look in her direction.


    He looked at her with his eyes wide open as if he was looking at an alien and if it wasn''t for the circumstances he would have definitely asked her if demons watched anime too.


    Even so, he couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you afraid of copyright?"


    Lilith replied, "Copyright? Bah... We can just say that we''re using a set of words and that''s all~ The fact that this beauty mentions that name should be a highpliment, don''t you think?"


    Unconsciously, Bai Zemin nodded and ignore the joke not-so joke at the end.


    But... Seriously, Lilith knew that anime? Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry at the revtion.


    "Bai Zemin, what are you talking about?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him dumbfounded.


    "... Forget it." He shook his head and continued to look at the treasures.


    Bai Zemin, being the biggest contributor, also picked up a normal treasure dagger and a small pearl that slightly increased the Mana. He would use those two treasures for his direct subordinates in the future.


    Besides that, he did not pay attention to the two skill scrolls since one of those skills he had already learned and the other one did not suit his fighting style. However, he remembered Kang Lan and hesitated.


    One of them was Elephant Skin, the passive skill before First Order Bronze Skin.


    The other scroll was a First Order level 1 skill called Poisonous Cloud.


    [Poisonous Cloud (First Order Skill) Level 1: Releases a cloud of toxic gas with a width of 3x3 meters in front of the user. Uninfected enemies of level 15 and below will die immediately after inhaling the poison and those above level 20 arepletely immune. It needs to consume 5 Mana points to activate].


    Kang Lan currentlycked an active magic skill that would allow her to better defend herself as she only possessed a healing skill at the moment.


    "Take it." Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted his thoughts and looked at him with clear eyes as she said, "Chen He is right in saying that 60% of the entire n waspleted by you anyway. Even if you take a little more I don''t think it''s necessarily wrong."


    Bai Zemin looked at her a little surprised and couldn''t help but have his impression of her improve slightly.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was boorish and sometimes even a nuisance, she was also a smart, capable, and strong woman. Moreover, she was also not shameless, and even with her hatred or annoyance for men, she did not hesitate to praise someone or point out their achievements when they deserved it.


    In the end, Bai Zemin gave her a natural smile and also picked up the skill scroll to hand it to Kang Lanter. After all, he still remembered his earlier promise to her, and if he wanted to form his own power he needed his subordinates to trust his word.

 Chapter 102 - Fantasy World

    "It''s been almost an hour since the sounds outside stopped." Gao Min whispered as her worried eyes asionally turned in the direction of the front door.


    To avoid any trouble, after Bai Zemin and Chen He killed all the zombies on the first three floors, the survivors actively moved wooden shelves along with tables, chairs, and all sorts of things that could serve as an obstacle; blocking the stairs and the back entrance of the building.


    This meant that when the group of four returned they would definitely use the front door, so that ce became the central focus of everyone in this moment of anxiety and apprehension.


    Fan Wu and Li Na bit their lower lip when they heard the worried tone in the voice of the usually optimistic Gao Min. If even she, who had managed to keep her mind clearer than anyone else after going almost a week without eating properly, could not keep calm, how could Fan Wu and Li Na feel calm?


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yijun''s voice attracted the attention of the three friends as well as some closer survivors, "Think carefully. If something bad had happened then those beasts would already be running towards us considering the number of people alive in here, don''t you think? Then, since we haven''t faced even the slightest of dangers even after so long, it is most likely that Bing Xue and the others havee out victorious!"


    Her words contained belief and also great attractive power as they made a lot of sense, causing the eyes of many nearby survivors to shine again.


    Her three friends also perked up noticeably and looked at her with a hint of admiration as they thought that the daughter of a high-ranking politician really was different; her talent for controlling the masses with her sweet and tender words was outstanding to say the least.


    "But... Then why haven''t theye back yet?" A survivor who had been rescued from Qiao Long''s tyrannical leadership pointed out in a still unsure voice, "I mean, if everything really went well, then why are the four leaders still missing?"


    People began to mutter under their breath when they heard those words. Some of them even felt that they had been abandoned but did not dare to say it out loud as even they themselves did not want to admit or think about such a fearful idea.


    After all, it was clear to everyone present that if the people with proper weapons and enough courage to fight left without them, then 90% of those present would easily die and the other 10% would have a small chance of surviving a while longer if luck was on their side.


    Immediately everyone looked at Fu Xuefeng and the rest without taking their eyes off them. It was as if they were afraid that the next second the four of them would disappear too and abandon them.


    Wu Yijun was smart, so she was already expecting someone to notice that little loophole. However, before she had the need to say anything, the door that was firmly closed creaked softly and opened wide.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Liang Peng walked in one after another. Some of them were carrying weapons that they did not have before, while others seemed to be unchanged at least on the surface.


    However, the most important thing was that they all seemed intact and had returned.


    "Thank god..."


    "They really are back!"


    "Wu Yijun was right after all. They won!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin and the others did not know how to react to hearing the excited murmurs of the survivors. Moreover, seeing some of them copsing on the floor with weak knees and some even shedding tears of joy and relief, the four had no idea what was going on.


    Not knowing what was happening and not caring too much about the others, Bai Zemin pped his hands once and silenced everyone before saying with a stern expression, "Everyone, listen carefully!"


    "We havepletely annihted every living creature that is considered an enemy within at least five kilometers with this ce as the center. We have also taken care of the forest blocking our path to the exit and the creatures inside it! Now, you guys have to get to work collecting the meat of some mutated beasts and carrying the rest of the useful corpse to the buses!"


    The survivors couldn''t help but smile delightedly and their eyes shone brightly as they listened to Bai Zemin. However, Chen He''s next words encouraged them all even more.


    "The sooner you finish, the sooner we can leave the university and start seeking shelter from the government and the army. I hope all those willing to work will give their best effort this time!"


    Leave the university and be sheltered by the government and the military! A ce with established rules and social order!


    Although most of the survivors said nothing, many of them hoped to return to the embrace of the government and be sheltered by the rules of society. After all, no one was really willing to work hard for a small bowl of rice or a piece of bread.


    Lilith watched everything from the side and her eyes glittered with a tinge of amusement, "This Lower Existence Chen He, sure is smart to give everyone motivation to work faster."


    Bai Zemin secretly sneered and said nothing. Who knows if Chen He was just trying to do what Lilith said or if even he himself still believed that the government and the army were standing firmly against the zombies and the other mutated creatures.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her childhood friend out of the corner of her eye and her eyes glittered strangely. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ...


    More than three hundred survivors started working immediately while the other more than a hundred were made up of those who were unwilling to yield to Bai Zemin''s regime or who had been injured the day before during the chaos caused by some people when the tinum Ape appeared.


    These injured people had received some auxiliary treatment but without doctors and the necessary equipment only so much could be done. As for Kang Lan''s Lesser Healing skill; Bai Zemin was not willing to let her waste the only two daily uses on useless people since in cases of need he would need it.


    At this moment, one of the reasons why Bai Zemin wanted to leave the university once and for all was to find firearms and other assets.


    What he needed most were people willing to fight! Although workers were certainly necessary since there was no way he could do everything by himself, Bai Zemincked courageous people... No, instead of courageous people, hecked an incentive great enough for that courage to awaken.


    But outside thisrge university campus, there would undoubtedly be many hungry or needy people willing to do anything to get food and safe shelter.


    Just like now; the majority of survivors willing to work hard were mainly those girls who were rescued from the female dormitory or those who were saved from the hands of Qiao Long.


    As for the initial group of survivors who had not suffered greatly or had not seen the true cruelty with which the strong treated the weak, they were the ones who were still living in a fantasy world.


    A fantasy world from which they would soon be forced to wake up by the hard way.

 Chapter 103 - Crimson Blood Judgment & One Hit To Kill

    The survivors willing to work began to move immediately because just as Chen He had said; the sooner they finished the task, the sooner they could leave the university grounds and really get into the outside world.


    Whether it was more dangerous or not, no one knew. But they did know that no one wanted to be in this gloomy ce anymore.


    Under the care of Fu Xuefeng and the rest, the survivors separated into groups of different sizes and began working together to remove the flesh of the evolved beasts that did not have an overwhelmingly high defense like the Jiao-Lao Snakes.


    When they wanted to remove the Jiao-Lao Snake''s scales they realized that it was simply impossible so they had no choice but to set them aside to be dealt with when they had the necessary tools.


    Apart from the four evolved snakes, they gradually began to take care of the bodies that were in rtively better condition; as for the body of the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin had repeatedly warned them that they should not touch it as the flesh had been affected by the corrosive skill of one of the snakes.


    All those who aimed or studied at Beijing University generally desired important and well-paid positions in society so at first, it had been difficult to adapt to therge amount of blood and gruesome sight of such beasts simr to legendary prehistoric creatures.


    However, as the days passed after caring for the first zing Beetle, each of them had be used to getting blood on their hands and the smell of iron was no longer as unbearable as in the past. This caused the work speed to increase by another small notch, proving that humans were also creatures adaptable to change.


    When the world made a 180-degree turn, the races living in that world needed to turn 180 degrees and adapt as quickly as possible in order to continue to exist as in the past. Otherwise, what awaited that race at the end of the road was only the cruel annihtion.


    * * *


    While the survivors were doing their part in order not only to get out of this ce faster but also to receive better treatment and not be seen as useless burdens, Bai Zemin had isted himself in a room of a building close to the ce but far enough away not to be disturbed by the noise of the workers.


    Sitting on a small couch away from the window, away from the door, and with his back pointed to the wall to prevent being caught off guard, Bai Zemin smiled and rubbed his hands together as he said excitedly, "Finally free time."


    "Hurry up and let''s see those messages from earlier!" Lilith sat down beside him and stretched out her pristine hand indicating for him to take it.


    Even she wanted to see the records acquired and evolved by him!


    "Hehe." Bai Zemin chuckled and took her hand gently, letting it rest on his leg.


    He could still remember the first time they had physical contact; it had been practically suffocating for him. But now, something as small as holding hands didn''t affect him greatly even though she was a subus.


    Soon, all the records from before began to sh in his retina. Bai Zemin ignored and let pass those he was already aware of and simply focused and paid attention to those he had not yet observed.


    [Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order Skill) Level 5: Obliterates everything in its path without distinguishing ally or enemy. The power of Crimson Blood Judgment depends on the power of the me used and the power of Blood Maniption. Requirement 1- You need a Second Order me to activate or a First Order me boosted with First Order wind in conjunction with the exclusive Blood Maniption skill. Requirement 2- Blood Spear made up of more than 220 Mana points and at least have control over 200 Magic points].


    "That''s an exclusive skill, which is great!" Lilith pointed out cheerfully before her mood returned to normal. She sighed and said a little regretfully, "It''s a pity that you''re currently merely First Order and don''t own a particrly strong me or else this skill of yours called Crimson Blood Judgment would be the bane of your enemies."


    Bai Zemin nodded, but his mood was high.


    While it was true that it was impossible to use Crimson Blood Judgment in directbat due to its destructive peculiarity and difficulty to control, it was an ultimate trump card that he could take advantage of if he used it correctly.


    The records engraved on his soul continued to sh in his retina and he, by simply joining hands, allowed Lilith to see everything without hiding anything of the past few hours from her.


    [Title- ''One Hit to Kill'': When using spears, harpoons, tridents, or any throwing object, your chance to cause a Critical Hit to the enemy increases by 10%].


    "Kek. Another 10% Critical Hit." Bai Zemin grimaced strangely and his eyes had an evil glint in them as he said, "At this rate, I won''t reach 100% and be able to inflict fatal hits left and right?"


    Lilith rolled her eyes and said in a coquettish tone, " Kid, do you think it''s that easy to reach 100% in a tracking statistic? Very few have achieved it so far."


    "Kid?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at her and pointed out, "What part of me looks like a kid to you?"


    Soon, however, he regretted it as he realized that he might have fallen into one of Lilith''s traps again.


    Indeed, she looked at him and smiled like a charming little fox as she said in a whisper, "I don''t know... How about letting me check your body carefully? I promise I''ll be nice to you~"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed and he said defiantly, "You can act flirtatious and all, but at the end of the day you are a virgin subus! You just wait! When my power is great enough, I will definitely spank you into an obedient girl!"


    "Hoho?" Lilith smiled brightly and her ruby eyes shone slightly, "I see our little Zemin is growing courage~ So you want to turn me into your personal good girl? Kya~ Little Zemin, you sure know how to drive this big sister crazy!"


    <i>Cough!</i>


    Bai Zemin coughed to clear his throat at the sight of her eyes and quickly looked away. She hadn''t used any skills but her innate charm alone was terrifying.


    He was sure she was holding back and restraining herself, lowering her natural charming aura to the level of a mortal. Otherwise, it was likely that he would have be a puppet by now.


    The more time he spent at her side interacting with her, the more Bai Zemin realized how terrifyingly powerful and beautiful Lilith was.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t help but wonder why she didn''t make him her puppet anyway? If it was her natural charm, with no mana, no magic, and without using a skill, the Soul Record shouldn''t punish her for doing something like winning the heart of a human man.


    So why was she going to all this trouble?


    It was a question that would remain unanswered for a long time.

 Chapter 104 - Past: Origin Of The Stone Heart Skill

    Bai Zemin decided to stop joking around and Lilith gave him a slightly worried look before moving slightly back without looking directly at him for fear of turning him into a toy.


    After a few seconds, she quietly asked, "Are you okay?"


    She felt a little bad as for the first time he was fighting back at her teasing, which she found amusing and interesting and caused her to slightly lose control over her own natural charm.


    Feeling slight guilt in her voice, Bai Zemin acted as if nothing had happened and smiled refreshingly as he said in a somewhatplex voice, " Everything''s fine... Although I must admit that you''re really awesome, Lilith."


    Lilith''s attention was drawn by his words and seeing him acting calm, neither looking at her with strange eyes nor raising his guard against her, she secretly sighed in relief.


    "I know I''m awesome, didn''t I tell you that several times?" She jokingly boasted before asking curiously, "But... What part of me do you find amazing?"


    Bai Zemin thought for a moment before deciding it was okay to show her. His absorbed and earned records quickly slid back. Soon, he reached what he was looking for and stopped.


    "This is..." Lilith''s eyes widened slightly before they flinched unnoticed as she saw the message before her eyes and the information of the contents.


    "That is the skill I acquired several days ago." Bai Zemin responded honestly as revealed to her and showed off his Stone Heart skill.


    "Now I understand." Lilith sighed and shook her head softly. "Regardless of how you think about it, it''s not natural for your behavior and attitude to remain calm and indifferent after killing a person for the first time... But with a passive Third Order skill entering the scene things are different."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked, sensing that there might be important information for him regarding his Stone Heart skill.


    "Before that, I need you to be honest with me." Lilith stared at him and asked in a soft voice, "Bai Zemin, why does this skill especially target the opposite sex? The Soul Record literally visualizes and utilizes the lived experiences of every existence, storing everything in something simr to a separate file as if it were a supeputer. Each existence has its own file and within that file everything lived is recorded, giving form to incredible skills and powers depending on the records acquired through training, experiences, or simply by absorbing records from other living beings."


    After a brief pause, Lilith continued, "ording to this record, your Stone Heart skill was born from a past trauma that transformed and created your current personality... So, surely a woman was involved, wasn''t she? Otherwise, this skill wouldn''t especially focus on protecting your heart against women."


    Bai Zemin looked to no particr point and his memory went back to the past. His voice was casual and without any particr emotional fluctuation as he slowly narrated, "In the past, there was a girl two years older than me that I really liked a lot. The me at the time was barely a teenager, and I didn''t have enough courage to confess my interest in her."


    He paused and couldn''t help butugh as he slowly said, "You know what I mean, don''t you? The innocence of a young boy... However, my best friend, another young man my age who was in my high school, pushed me several times urging me to ask that girl for a chance. In the end, under his constant prodding and moral support, I decided to try my luck. I mean, why not? It wasn''t like I was losing anything anyway... To my surprise, she agreed to give me a chance to know her."


    Lilith paid attention to his words but mostly in his eyes and in his voice. However, he really seemed indifferent as he recounted the past as if it really wasn''t something important to him anymore. This made her feel relieved as the first step one had to take to get better was to ovee past traumas, otherwise one would always be stuck without being able to move forward properly.


    "She and I started dating... Ah, but we weren''t boyfriend and girlfriend by any means... I was just head over heels for her, after all, she was my first crush as a teenager." Bai Zemin pointed out before continuing, "Time passed and everything was going well until almost a yearter during which we were getting to know each other and having good chemistry, I decided to ask her to officially go out as boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Here, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but shake his head and said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, "The answer I got back then I can never forget... That girl teased me mercilessly and told me that she and I were two people from different worlds since her family had considerable power while my family was just a small family ofmon workers."


    The sarcastic tone in his voice disappeared and now returning to that casual indifference he continued, "Well, I was crying in the corners for a long time after that. However, eventually I came to learn that this girl was actually my best friend''s fianc¨¦e... Apparently, they were both engaged by their families and were just enjoying themselvesughing behind my back. When I found out about this and came out of the shadow of depression, finally getting over this girl, I snuck into the male dorm one night, and well... My one time best friend had to spend several months in the hospital after that. Since no one knew about me or saw me and the male dorm was crawling with men, no one could point the finger at me, the depressed guy."


    "As for the girl, to be honest I didn''t care about her and simply learned my lesson." Bai Zemin shrugged and concluded before looking at Lilith. "Although I don''t care about the past anymore, I did be very cautious and don''t trust women easily. So what do you think?"


    "Mmh..." Lilith closed her eyes softly and after about a minute seemed toe to a conclusion. She looked at him and said calmly, "I think I know what happened."


    Bai Zemin nodded, waiting for her to continue. Their hands were still close together as he still needed to see two more records and she also wanted to see his progress up close so they simply remained seated in the same manner.


    "Heartbreaks are normal and while not everyone does, almost everyone experiences one throughout their lives." Lilith slowly exined, "Judging by your voice, I don''t sense that you hate this girl nor can I sense any trace of positive feelings towards her. She''s simply someone transitory in your life, isn''t she?"


    "Em. That''s right."


    Lilith continued, "However, as a consequence of your high magical control andrge reserve of natural Mana, the Soul Record probably gave special importance to the natural records that were deep in your soul. The wound in your heart was so deep that, when united with the Mana in movement, that record was magnified and resulted in this skill called Stone Heart."

 Chapter 105 - Skill Evolution (Part 1)

    "The mana of the world constantly generates magic." Lilith continued slowly, "That magic, like mana, floats everywhere constantly and without special purpose. Your Magic stat was too high from the first moment the Soul Record came to this world called Earth since your body was able to support a higher amount of Mana inside it thanks to your especially abnormal soul."


    Bai Zemin listened carefully and finally understood many things, resulting in him finally epting that his Stone Heart skill was probably born as a consequence of his past records and his soul itself.


    The world was simr to a gigantic vessel and inside it there was magic and mana floating in the air, upying most of the space but being energy without matter it was as if it was not there.


    Each being or existence had a statistic called Magic when the Soul Record reached the different worlds. This statistic allowed that existence toe into contact with the magic that roamed the world and the higher the statistic the greater the amount of magic to which they could have ess.


    In short, Magic and Strength were not the same as Magic Damage and Attack Power; all four were simr and interconnected but at the same time different. Even so, Magic and Strength did influence the Magic Damage and Attack Power that a being could inflict on their enemies because the greater the Strength or the greater the amount of magic to which a being could ess through their Magic stat, the greater the damage the enemy would receive upon receiving an attack.


    Sometimes, the Soul Record would make small mistakes during the first week of reaching a world because, as Lilith had mentioned repeatedly, each world was an infinity of possibilities and different rules.


    It was most likely that when reading Bai Zemin''s life records and as a consequence of his soul being able to contain a vast amount of mana and his ability to ess greater magical power of the world, the Soul Record gave special importance to his most traumatic record.


    "How ironic." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said in a peculiar tone, "To think that girl and that idiot would eventually end up helping me several yearster haha..."


    "... Bai Zemin, what are the requirements to evolve Stone Heart?" Lilith furrowed her eyebrows slightly and asked in a funny tone of voice.


    "Let me check."


    [The Stone Heart skill has reached its maximum level and can evolve to the next Order. To evolve, the following requirements must be met -


    [Trust wholeheartedly in another being outside thefort zone: 0/1].


    [Falling in love: Iplete].


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 0/3].


    "W-What the f*ck?!" Bai Zemin almost fell backward when he saw the requirements needed to evolve the skill.


    Ironically, among the three requirements, the third one was the most easy in this case... Even though he was not confident in defeating a Second Order existence unless he couldunch a surprise attack with his strongest skill, Crimson Blood Judgment... Even though he wouldn''t necessarily be able to obtain a Soul Stone after killing the enemy.


    Wholeheartedly trusting another being outside thefort zone? This requirement was probably as difficult as killing a First Order existence in one hit while he had not yet evolved and without some control over the world''s mana!


    As for falling in love... Wasn''t that crazy?


    "Well, I''d be lying if I said I didn''t expect something like that." Lilith shook her head softly and sighed, "To evolve skills, it is often necessary to ovee the obstacles that the same skill imposes on us..."


    In the end, Bai Zemin sighed and waved his free hand, "Forget it. It''s not something necessary right now anyway."


    Stone Heart was a good skill currently as it was a protective measure for him in this new world. If someday the humans regained some peace, then he could start striving to evolve the skill.


    [You have met the requirements to evolve skill Bronze Skin level 1 to level 4].


    [Evolution Requirements -


    [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1 ----> Level 2: Stamina +240 naturally (Complete)].


    [Level 2 ----> Level 3: Stamina +260 naturally (Complete) / Soul Stone: 1/1].


    [Level 3 ----> Level 4: Stamina +280 naturally (Complete) / Soul Stone: 3/3].


    Currently, Bai Zemin had reached 282 natural Stamina points and also had a couple of unssified Soul Stones that he had obtained from different creatures.


    "That''s good." Bai Zemin smiled and concentrated on the skill, epting the evolution.


    Four normal Soul Stones flew out of his backpack and were soon enveloped by a bright bronze colored light. The mana of the world surrounded the four stones and the magic began to transform everything into a strange energy that was different from anything Bai Zemin had felt so far.


    "This is what happens when the Soul Recordes in contact with a skill and Soul Stones or different objects with Soul Power inside, Bai Zemin." Lilith also looked at the glowing light with interest and pointed out, "Myriads of races and countless beings have tried to understand what is that strange energy that is produced during the evolving process, believing that it could be the greatest secret towards the real and absolute supremacy."


    The Soul Record was an entity that had existed since time immemorial; even when the God of the Bible, Lucifer, and different supreme existences rose in power, the Soul Record was already there and it was only because of it that these beings were able to go beyond.


    To this day, no one had managed to surpass what the Soul Record was capable of.


    Bai Zemin looked at the bright light and could not help but feel amazed. It was just a light, but for a moment he couldn''t help but feel that even the beauty and charm of the beautiful Lilith beside him paled inparison.


    [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 4: Your skin bes much tougher than that of any living being before the awakening of Mana. Increases Stamina by +140 points].


    Curious, Bai Zemin looked at the Bronze Skin evolution requirements as his current Stamina was really high.


    [Level 4 ----> Level 5: Stamina +300 naturally (Complete) / Soul Stone: 4/9].


    "At this rate won''t I end up having skin as tough as hell?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but wonder dumbfounded.


    Although he wasining on the outside, the truth was that he was delighted on the inside as the higher his Stamina, the crazier he could be now that he had acquired the Blood Berserker job!


    However, Lilith was thinking about something else. She couldn''t help but shudder as she said, "Your current Stamina could bepared to a Third Order human or a Second Order savage beast... Could it be that you want to punish me in bed so badly~?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth constricted several times and he looked at her with a dead expression as he said in a low voice: "You just wait, you damn perverted subus... You just wait..."


    While it was true that his Stone Heart skill had helped keep Bai Zemin sane and not lost in power thanks to his family, the one who had helped and supported him the most with her jokes and fun personality was undoubtedly the beautiful demoness at his side.


    Something he, perhaps, would never be able to thank her enough for.

 Chapter 106 - Skill Evolution (Part 2-Last)

    Bronze Skin was not the only skill that had met the necessary requirements to evolve as Bai Zemin clearly remembered that the Soul Record informed him that he had two skills that could move to the next level or even to the next Order depending on whether the other skill was at the maximum level or not.


    After searching through his skills for a moment, Bai Zemin found that the next skill was actually Health Boost, another Unssified passive skill.


    [Evolution Requirements]


    [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 3 ----> Level 4]


    [+100 Health points naturally: Complete]


    [Soul Stone: 1/1]


    Bai Zemin did not hesitate and evolved Health Boost to the next level. However, he did not stop as immediately after checking the skill he realized that he had the necessary materials to evolve the skill again and met the requirements perfectly.


    [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 4 ----> Level 5]


    [+120 Health points naturally: Complete]


    [Soul Stone: 3/3]


    Bai Zemin looked at the evolution requirements and couldn''t help but point out in puzzlement: "What''s wrong? These requirements are quite a bit tougher than Bronze Skin''s considering Health Boost isn''t even ranked yet."


    "Different skills, different paths." Lilith reminded him in a casual voice. "Although they are both skills that influence your stats passively, they are two different skills and the final path they will reach will probably bepletely different."


    "True." Bai Zemin nodded and epted the evolutionary process.


    A simr view to the previous case during the evolution process of Bronze Skin urred with Health Boost. Bai Zemin could clearly feel how his entire body seemed to intangibly improve after the skill upgrade and even the air entering his body seemed to be slightly purified.


    The rune engraved deep within his soul became significantly more vivid and clear than in the past, slowly acquiring a faint light greenish glow.


    [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: Permanently increases Health by +60].


    Bai Zemin took a casual nce at the skills to see approximately the evolution requirements. After all, if he ended up dying because he didn''t know how and when to grow his own power then it would be pathetic andmentable. Even in death he would not be able to forgive himself.


    In the beginning, everything was fine, some skills had strange orplex requirements and some were rtively simpler inparison. However, Bai Zemin''s eyes almost fell out when he saw the evolution requirements of a particr skill.


    [Special Forces Soldier (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5 - Evolution Requirements]


    [Kill Unssified enemies: 5000/5000]


    [Kill First Order enemies: 15/100]


    [Kill Second Order enemies: 0/10]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 0/1]


    Bai Zemin: "..."


    Lilith: "..."


    ...


    The room remained deathly silent for what seemed like an eternity. The silence had reached such a magnitude that from a distance one could hear the constant crackling of the mes still burning over the mutated forest.


    After a minute of silence, Bai Zemin asked quietly, "So, what is this all about?"


    His voice was soft, as gentle as the spring breeze. However, only he knew if he was so calm as he appeared on the outside.


    Lilith cleared her throat slightly and responded calmly, "As I said, each skill is a different world. Some skills might have simpler requirements as there are several upgrades ahead and the difficulty scales slowly. However, there are also skills that reach maybe First Order or Second Order before stoppingpletely making the difficulty of evolving between each Order incredibly hard."


    After a somewhat awkward silence, Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head before standing up to stretch his body.


    The first requirement was alreadypleted, the second was simpler since he had the strength but where was he supposed to find so many First Order monsters?


    As for Second Order, Bai Zemin didn''t dare to say that he could kill an enemy of that level with his current strength. But he had to kill 10 as a third requirement? To make matters worse, he even needed a Third Order Soul Stone.


    With his current strength, a Third Order enemy could p him to death with one finger. But even if he hypothetically managed to kill one with his life at stake, what were the chances of him obtaining a Soul Stone?


    "You don''t need to worry too much about such things." Lilith stood up and walked past him. While looking out the window, she slowly said, "It hasn''t even been two weeks since the Soul Record reached this world. You will have time to achieve different goals and when the world''s mana starts to evolve, the strength of your enemies will also increase ordingly so you will be able to hunt at your leisure."


    "Hahaha... That''s supposed to make me feel better?" Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head before heading for the exit, "Forget it, Lilith. I''ll just do what I can do right now. If I think too much about tomorrow, today might devour me before the day is over."


    * * *


    The remaining two floors of the library were cleared and the zombie corpses were all moved upstairs before being locked in several rooms with the door firmly sealed.


    The sun fell and after nightfall, the survivors who were dealing with the flesh of the First Order beasts or the still useful parts of their bodies returned to the library which would be the temporary ce where they would be staying.


    Because the crimson mes were mes that came from a Third Order active skill, even after many hours they still burned fiercely. The mutated forest that was gued with mana due to the existence of the Mana Uterus was resisting the fire with that mana, but it would only be a matter of time before its entirety would turn to ashes and disappearpletely.


    As long as the mes burned, they had no way to leave the university. However, the atmosphere was very lively at the moment.


    Those who worked hard looked with shining eyes at the zing Beetle''s meat being cooked and swallowed silently.


    As a reward, the group leaders had agreed to let them eat as much meat as they wanted, which motivated them to work harder and made them even more excited. After all, the fact that First Order meat improved the body and gave stats was something Wu Yijun had purposely spread among the survivors to make them work harder.


    Praise for the four main leaders could be heard from every corner of the main floor. The windows had been sealed withrge wooden bookcases and the still functioning electric light was shining in all its splendor.


    Thanks to the efforts of the evolved fighters, all the creatures within a few kilometers had been wiped out. Therefore, they did not have to fear that a zombie would suddenly sneak in and threaten their lives.


    Compared to life in the gymnasium where they were cramped and restricted, this was certainly a great improvement.


    While some were silently delighted and others had shady expressions about the different treatment; Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, and Wu Yijun were in a separate second floor room having an important meeting about the next move for when the crimson mes were finally extinguished.


    Moreover, the current Wu Yijun was no longer the same as before.

 Chapter 107 - Wu Yijun’s Skill

    Wu Yijun was a beautiful woman but by no means a vase that only served to disy her beauty as an ornament; she was also a very intelligent and capable woman in her own right.


    While she had not been useful inbat, from the first moment she was rescued from the female dormitory along with the rest of the survivors, Wu Yijun had demonstrated that even without the care or rmendation of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He she also had certain credibility that allowed her to participate in important meetings and contribute to decision making.


    So far, the ideas Wu Yijun had put forward that had been implemented as a rule or as a push to increase work effectiveness, maintain order, or even to inflict fear and keep troublemakers at bay had not been just once or twice.


    Precisely for that reason, no one was particrly against her getting a little special treatment. After all, although she wasn''t contributing physicalbor, she was constantlying up with brilliant and innovative ideas that were necessary for this new world where conventional thinking wasn''t necessarily correct.


    However, under the astonished gaze of Bai Zemin, Liang Peng, and Chen He, Wu Yijun demonstrated that she was now not only a beautiful woman with a brilliant mind, but also able to stand up for herself.


    While standing in the center of the room and under the gaze of the four most powerful people in this group, Wu Yijun pointed to a nt in the corner of the room and the approximately one-meter tall nt shuddered.


    After receiving a stimulus of some kind, the nt that was standing still suddenly shook fiercely and a leaf covered by a strange pale green aura shot out at full speed towards the opposite wall.


    Bang!


    The hard and firm concrete wall of the university library, which had been standing unshaken for so many years, was pierced by a nt leaf as if instead of a leaf it was a bullet.


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and walked over to check, but before he could get too close the pale green energy disappeared and the small leaf gently glided through the air before falling to the ground, leaving a small hole in the wall along with tiny cracks that stretched for an inch or two with the impact site as the center.


    "This..." Liang Peng was dumbfounded and quickly ran forward to pick up the leaf. He looked at it several times and even threw it against the wall as if to check that it really was a normal leaf.


    Chen He looked at Wu Yijun and said in surprise: "That was great! Yijun, when did you obtain such a powerful skill?"


    Wu Yijun''s face was slightly pale and some beads of sweat had started to form on her forehead. However, she had a beautiful smile that seemed to blossom happiness as she looked at her best friend with grateful eyes and slowly said, "It came from Bing Xue. She didn''te back right away back then to defeat a First Order beast and obtain a skill scroll for me."


    Liang Peng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a bearish face and snorted, "So you didn''te back to obtain a personal loot? And if things had gone wrong because of that what? You can take responsibility?"


    Bai Zemin also looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, waiting for her next reply.


    Just when Chen He wanted to say something, she indifferently remarked, "The one who risked her life was me, not you. I don''t want someone who is practically useless telling me what is right or wrong..." She paused momentarily and pointed out, "Besides, wasn''t Bai Zemin there?"


    "I didn''t know you trusted me so much?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow andmented casually.


    "It''s not about trust or distrust." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at him with indifferent eyes before recalling, "It''s about facts. Until now, even though you are sometimes a brute, you always stood your ground and have never once lost. Back then, when we came up with the n to wipe out the mutated forest and the First Order beasts, your voice seemed indifferent but you were brimming with confidence. Not confidence based on arrogance, but confidence in your own intelligence coupled with your personal strength."


    The room fell silent after those words and different nces fell upon her. After all, her previousment was really strange.


    Lilith''s seductive voice sounded next to Bai Zemin: "Looks like someone has paid quite a bit of attention to you hehe~"


    Bai Zemin secretly shook his head.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue had not only been observing him; she had been observing everyone carefully since day number 1; costumes, habits, skills, weaknesses... Everything.


    To know how to move ording to possible consequences... Really a very impressive and terrifying woman...


    "Forget it." Bai Zemin waved a hand and did not linger on that topic. After all, it was true that the person who had risked her life to obtain that scroll was Shangguan Bing Xue herself and the n did not include her in the battle against the First Order beasts so she had not broken any rules of the group.


    "Wu Yijun, you are currently level 0, aren''t you?" He asked as looked at her face slowly regaining its color after an abrupt expenditure of mana.


    She blushed and said somewhat embarrassed, "Yes... Level 0... With my current Mana, I can use my skill only twice because the consumption is too great for my current self."


    Although Wu Yijun had obtained a powerful skill scroll, her level was too low and control over mana was simply deficient. However, as long as she had a little courage, it would only be a matter of time before she rose to be a powerful evolved fighter capable of contributing not only with her brain and ideas but also her personalbat strength.


    "I see... Well, congrattions." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and nodded, "I hope with all my heart that you will be stronger."


    He did not ask what skill she had as it would be extremely impolite and to some extent break the bnce that had formed in the group after living together for almost half a month. Besides, if he asked that question, he would also have to reveal information about his own ability, which was not profitable from his point of view.


    Still, Bai Zemin was really happy and did not say those words casually. After all, if Wu Yijun became stronger, the more help he would have to start moving when they left the university once the sea of crimson mes was extinguished.


    Chen He took a step forward and with a serious face proposed, "How about now we start discussing what we will do when we leave here?"


    Everyone''s gaze changed slightly, as this was a giant checkpoint and too important.


    Currently, they had all formed a group to increase the chances of survival and to not let their own race be wiped out by the other races. However, upon leaving the university, they would not necessarily all take the same path, and the chances of splitting up to walk different pathways were very high as well.


    The only person who was 100% calm in reality was Bai Zemin.

 Chapter 108 - Fourteen Days, Two Weeks & Taking Separate Paths (Part 1)

    Beijing was a veryrge city and the number of inhabitants amounted to approximately thirty million in total.


    The city itself wasposed of 16 major districts and 2 smaller counties while the poption was evenly distributed in arge number of cities and even smaller towns or viges.


    Beijing University was located in Yanqing District, which wasposed of 3rge cities or sub-districts, 11 towns, and 4 viges or rural townships; just northwest of the capital of China. urately, the university was located in one of the threerge subdistricts, Rulin Subdistrict.


    "I will head south." Bai Zemin broke the silence and said with determination glittering in his eyes, "Specifically speaking, I am heading in the direction of Changping District."


    Yanqing District bordered Huairou District to the north and Changping District to the south.


    He continued, "My family is in Yangfang and I have to get there as soon as possible."


    Another reason why Bai Zemin still harbored hope for his family was that Yangfang was a small town with just over fifty thousand inhabitants. This meant that even if many people mutated into zombies, it was still better than in densely popted ces and the chances of survival would undoubtedly be much higher in such cases.


    Chen He shook his head and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun before pointing at their targets, "Bing Xue, Yijun, and I are moving south as well but we are aiming for Haidian District. That''s where our families are located."


    Bai Zemin was by no means surprised because from the time he learned about Chen He''s military background he had made his own guess regarding Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    Although he did not know exactly what their backgrounds were, just based on the fact that they were Chen He''s childhood friends, he could easily assume that they belonged to the government or the military. In that case, it was natural for the three of them to head south since Yanqing District was a bordering district of Beijing and beyond that, one would leave the capital.


    "I guess we''ll be temporary travelingrades then." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and looked at the three people without his expression revealing his inner thoughts.


    "We''ll be in your care until then!" Wu Yijun smiled brightly and two pretty little dimples formed on her cheeks as her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape.


    Seeing her sweet expression in contrast to her seductive body, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at Lilith out of the corner of his eye and secretly thought that both women were like little foxes.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she said nothing for several seconds until she finally sighed and slowly said, "I wonder if it will be that easy..."


    "Uh?" Chen He looked at her puzzled and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "...It''s nothing." She shook her head and did not continue the matter, but Bai Zemin knew that her thoughts were exactly the same as his.


    In any case, everything would be proven when they found the first human campment. At that time it woulde to light if China''s army was able to put up a fight against the zombies, animals, and mutated nts, or if they were barely holding out with pitiful strength.


    "I will split up and head north." A deep voice interjected.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin and the rest looked at Liang Peng, who had been silent until now, with a hint of surprise.


    "Is there anything that will take you north? Family perhaps?" Chen He asked hesitantly.


    "It''s not that... My close family died in a car ident four years ago... As for the rest, I don''t care if they''re alive or not." Liang Peng sighed and shook his head before looking out the window and continuing, "Before the world changed I was just a soul in sorrow wandering around this world and without any special purpose. But, now that the world has changed, I would like to look for myself... Or at least a reason to exist other than just breathing."


    After hearing his words, everyone remained silent for a long time before they nodded in understanding.


    Although they knew that separations were highly probable to ur, after almost half a month of continuous living together, after countless battles against zombies or other evolved creatures in which they risked their lives shoulder to shoulder, it was inevitable to feel a slight tinge of reluctance to say goodbye.


    Bai Zemin pped his hands and said with a smile, "All right, everyone. Let''s work hard to get out of here once and for all!"


    With clear objectives, the group of five left the room and began to organize several survivors for tomorrow''s work as well as patrolling the buildings around the library to avoid major problems.


    * * *


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today, after the arrival of the first ray of light from the sun, the 14th day since the arrival of the Soul Record officially opened.


    Two weeks ago, the world as everyone knew it hadpletely changed to the point where it would bepletely and utterly impossible to go back to the way it was in the past.


    Two weeks ago and just based on the percentage of students, professors, and other university staff, approximately 70-80% of humanity had been turned into zombies just like the ones in horror movies; fictional movies that in the past were fun but now everyone had been forced to be characters in a movie in which everyone was a secondary character.


    Fourteen days ago, going to bed and getting up the next day was normal; everyone considered these simple actions obvious and natural.


    Two weeks ago, opening the refrigerator and eating or going to a restaurant to eat was the most natural thing in the world for everyone; dates, outings with friends, meetings, dinners...


    However, for the past fourteen days, one could go to bed but would not necessarily wake up the next day.


    For two weeks now, food had be scarce and was now an asset more valuable than gold itself for which countless starving people would be willing to kill for a small piece of dry bread.


    In the once prestigious and lively Beijing University, zombies wandered and growled purposelessly while many survivors sobbed in some corner, fighting against fear and driven mad by the hunger that slowly ate away at their senses threatening to drive them insane.


    A few kilometers from the southern exit, arge patch of what in the past seemed to be a forest crackled with small crimson mes that a few secondster werepletely extinguished, leaving only ashes that with the passing of time would be swept away by the wind and forgotten in the river of time.


    ...


    Inside a room on the second floor of the library, lying on a mattress ced on the floor and casually covered with a pair of sheets, Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and yawned as he stood up.


    "Good morning."


    A soft, sweet voice sounded a few feet away, a voice he had grown ustomed to hearing over the past fourteen days.


    Looking toward the source of the sound, he saw the most perfect being he had ever known in his entire life. Even though it had been two weeks since she had appeared in his life unannounced, even though he thought he had grown ustomed to her; every time he saw her when he woke up he could not help but be amazed.


    Sitting by the window frame and holding a book with the cover of a big full moon in her hands, a beautiful woman was looking at him with her enchanting ruby eyes and a small smile.


    Bathed in the rays of dawn, her body that was as elegant as the sculpture of a goddess, her skin as delicate and white as porcin seemed to glow as if small diamonds were covering herpletely... She seemed to have stepped out of a work of art as her beauty had broken all parameters.


    "Good morning." Bai Zemin replied before straightening uppletely and smiling back at her.


    It had been fourteen days, two weeks, half a month since he and she had met. However, even though their strength was as great as the distance between heaven and hell, a Lower Existence and a Higher Existence werefortable with each other as if they had known for several lifetimes ago.


    **********End of Volume 1!**********

 Chapter 109 - Fourteen Days, Two Weeks & Taking Separate Paths (Part 2)

    Bai Zemin approached the window and looked outside. A look of relief shed in his eyes momentarily before he inadvertently sighed.


    "It''s finally over."


    The crimson mes were mes that came from a Third Order skill. While they did not have the power of a Third Order skill since they were only remnant mes, they definitely could not be considered normal mes by any means.


    Back then, when Bai Zeminunched the blood trident enveloped by crimson mes and empowered by a hurricane of wind, the mes surrounded the mutated forest slowly while the gasoline and mmable oil had greatly helped to increase the power of the fire.


    Therefore, even after more than two days had passed, the forest still continued to burn fiercely and during the night the crimson ze could be seen glowing in the sky while the constant crackling sound of the mes could be heard even from the distance.


    Because the wildfire was still there, the group of over four hundred survivors had no way of leaving the university. While it was true that they could have circled the site using the areas that had already burnedpletely, that would be risky as the tires of the buses would ignite when they came into contact with the still-hot ground due to the high temperatures.


    However, apparently it had all ended sometime during the night or just before Bai Zemin woke up.


    "Time to enter the real stage, little Zemin." Lilith stood up and gently closed the book in her hands as she looked at him with glittering eyes.


    Bai Zemin nodded with a grave expression and walked toward the door as he replied, "It''s time."


    * * *


    The initial floor of the library.


    It was a little after seven in the morning and the survivors had just finished their breakfasts.


    Some of them had satisfied smiles, others appeared to be semi-satisfied and often looked at the supplies hungrily, while others looked at the remaining small grains of white rice with difort.


    After eating only rice for so long, many were naturally dissatisfied. However, these were those who were unwilling to work to earn the right to receive better food.


    Moreover, no one dared to utter a singleint as their somewhat frightened eyes asionally nced to the front where that ck-haired demon who killed without batting an eysh stood.


    None wanted to die now that the hope of being embraced by the government was just around the corner. A few even believed that the heinous actsmitted by Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue when they killed people would be punished byw.


    Suddenly, everyone''s attention was attracted by Chen He, who was walking towards the stairs before stopping to look down with a straight expression.


    The voices and murmurs stopped immediately as everyone''s eyes focused on him, waiting for the new announcement.


    As people without any power, the right to speak they had was practically nil, and even if they spoke at the cost of risking being expelled it was likely that no one would listen as had happened in the past. Therefore, they could only listen and obey.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chen He began to speak slowly: "As everyone probably already knows, the mutated forest beasts were eradicated by us, and the forest was set on fire by Bai Zemin''s skill... After three days of constant burning, the mana of the mutated forest was finally consumed by the mes and all signs of mutation were turned to ashes during thest night."


    The expressions on the faces of the survivors froze before the murmuring began.


    "The mutation was turned to ashes..."


    "That means the way is clear?"


    "We can finally get out of this damn ce?"


    ...


    Surprise and joy as well as hope; these were the emotions that could be felt in the voices of all those who began to murmur helplessly.


    Most of them had worked hard for the past three days so the flesh of the mutated First Order animals had been properly cared for, leaving only the flesh of the zing Beetle that had been corroded by the acid of the five Jiao-Lao Snakes untouched. Therefore, they were somewhat exhausted and the good news was certainly a good way to regain energy even if it was only momentary.


    With a smile that delighted dozens of female students and even female teachers, Chen He announced, "Start boarding the buses in an orderly manner... We are leaving the university!"


    * * *


    Ten buses marched in a straight line down the ash-strewn road, carefully circling the areas that were still hot and moving through safe zones.


    Although the buses moved slowly, the sound of the engines was especially loud. Still, no zombies appeared in the vicinity nor could any animal or mutated creature be seen charging to attack.


    Five buses were being used to move the more than four hundred survivors while the other five were being used to move supplies. While the survivors were a little cramped, temporarily there was no other option so they had to hold on; still, no one was unhappy as this was a normal urrence in the past.


    On the roof of four of the five buses carrying supplies were four beasts over twenty meters long being loaded as their long tails dragged along the ground.


    These four creatures were the Jiao-Lao Snakes that had not yet been cared for due to theck of working tools. Their tough scales were simply too resistant and although Bai Zemin could tear them off one by one with his Xuanyuan Sword it would take him days if not a week to finish them offpletely.


    It was precisely for that reason that he did not work on the body of the beasts. That was the job of those who did not fight, not his. The most important thing for him was to level up and absorb the Soul Power of those who were stronger!


    After approximately twenty to thirty minutes of driving at slowly embarrassing speeds to prevent tire problems, the goal was in sight.


    "The exit!"


    Inside one of the buses at the front, Wu Yijun eximed joyfully as she covered her mouth with both hands.


    It wasn''t just her, everyone was excited even if they restrained themselves from shouting out loud. Even Shangguan Bing Xue sighed lightly as if she was unconsciously relieving herself of a heavyweight that was weighing on her shoulders.


    While the outside world could be dangerous, with hundreds of thousands and millions of zombies as well as countless mutated creatures running rampant; the university was a ce where bad memories of the beginning of the end and to which if possible no one wanted to return.


    Today, two weeks after the apocalypse hit this world following the arrival of an unknown entity called Soul Record on Earth, they had finally managed to ovee the first major obstacle and had entered the real world stage on which they could shine... or perish.


    Sitting in one of the front seats of the first bus, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but let a small smile rose on his face as he thought in his loved ones.


    Although nothing was certain, hope was something that could not be lost no matter what. For without hope he would have no reason to strive and continue to move forward.

 Chapter 110 - Fourteen Days, Two Weeks & Taking Separate Paths (Part 3-Last)

    When the ten buses left the university grounds for the first time in half a month, the students and teachers could not believe what they were seeing even though the reality was right in front of their eyes.


    The main streets that had previously been crowded to the point where it looked like a shopping mall even at night were devoid of any sign of human life. The automobiles that previously roared with their engines constantly running were there, but their engines no longer roared and their wheels no longer rolled.


    Dozens of cars had crashed into buildings, houses,mp posts, traffic lights. The number of cars that had hit other cars in sight was at least twenty; the whole street was a total mess with broken ss, stic, fiberss, and some houses knocked down byrger vehicles.


    Only as far as the survivors'' eyes could see, they could already see dried blood stains everywhere as well as several hundred corpses strewn along the street and on the sidewalk in a careless manner. Some had been run over by a car when the chaos erupted while others had been eaten by zombies or some other monster as bestial bites and torn limbs could be seen on many of them.


    All the excitement they felt a few minutes earlier after finally leaving the university grounds disappeared and the survivors'' eyes were filled with apprehension and fear at such an apocalyptic view.


    Who never dreamed about an apocalypse? Believing that you would survive just fine with great ideas in mind.


    However, imagination was one thing and reality was something elsepletely different. Fear in the face of real death devoured all rationality and when danger really loomed all that courage which many believed they had in the past would pop like a soap bubble.


    Sitting in the first bus leading the departure of the small caravan of ten, Bai Zemin also observed everything with an indifferent expression that did not reveal any of his inner thoughts. However, soon after he had no choice but to move.


    [Blood Will activated. Current status: 7.4%/50%].


    "Stop the bus and turn off the engine." Bai Zemin approached the male student driver and tapped him lightly on the shoulder as he pointed to the edge of the road to signal him to stop.


    " O-Okay!" The student driving the bus Bai Zemin was riding in nodded,ing out of his dazed state after the horrifying sight of the outside world, and hurriedly lined the vehicle upon the road carefully.


    Seeing the main bus edging to the side of the road, the other nine drivers did not know what was happening but followed the example of the first one and began to edge as well since the other leaders who were distributed among the buses did not object either.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Liang Peng, Wu Yijun, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and Zhong De got off the buses they were riding on just in time to see Bai Zemin slowly descending from the bus he was riding on with his sword firmly gripped in his right hand.


    When the nine of them gathered and even before anyone asked a question to understand what was going on, zombies began to appear everywhere.


    From a flower shop whose ss door had broken, from a house with a smashed wooden door, from the edge of the opposite street, crawling out from underneath cars and tearing part of their bodies apart, turning around the corner, etc.


    No matter which way one looked, the zombies began to approach the buses slowly from the sides, from the front, and from the back.


    Although those inside the buses were terrified at the grotesque view of the corpses that no longer even looked human after half a month of dposition, everyone''s attention was fixed on the nine people who remained calm with indifferent expressions.


    Bai Zemin looked forward and then turned his face slightly to look behind him over his shoulder as he secretly thought that his Blood Will skill also functioned as an alert since when an enemy came within a certain range he was immediately warned.


    I need to study this skill a bit more. Bai Zemin thought before looking at the people beside him and proposing: "There are a little over seventy zombies. How about wepete to see who can kill the most? Let''s make this ourst battle as a team before we go our separate paths."


    Chen He chuckled before patting Liang Peng''s back and nodding, "I agree with Bai Zemin. If we''re going to say goodbye, let''s do it willingly then!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue also nodded in agreement. Although she did not like Liang Peng too much due to his lustful nature, she did not hate him either, and having fought together for so long and repeatedly it was inevitable that in that discontent there was at least a hint of goodwill towards him.


    Fu Xuefeng and the other four looked at each other before tactically retreating, leaving only the four main leaders shoulder to shoulder.


    The five of them had differences with each other and there had been several times when they hade close to fist fighting. However, since day one they had been giving it their all, sharing the same fate in that if one died the others would probably fall as well.


    "If they think I''m still that slow turtle from the past then you all are wrong!" Liang Pengughed loudly before stepping forward.


    Bang!


    The concrete floor cracked noisily and with a boom, Liang Peng had crossed several meters away in just a second.


    Bai Zeminughed and pointed out, "Well, after acquiring the Soul Power of some mutated First Order beasts it''s only natural that you''re not so slow anymore."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As if by prior agreement, the three of them dashed forward and in different directions before starting to hunt zombies.


    Less than a hundred zombies weren''t too much and any one of the four was capable of killing them all in a short time. However, as if by prior agreement, the four slowed down the killing speed as if they wanted the battle to drag on a little longer.


    However, for better or worse, all things had toe to an end so that something new could begin.


    Since they had decided to separate, then they had to separate.


    This was something they had all known three days ago.


    They had met two weeks ago, and two weekster they separated again.


    "Be careful and don''t get into trouble with that personality of yours." Bai Zemin gently tapped the burly shoulder and smiled friendly.


    "Brat, you really are something." Liang Peng shook his head, remembering that moment when he almost fought with the young man in front of him.


    "It was a pleasure to have fought alongside you." Chen He stepped forward and stretched out his hand, taking Liang Peng''s hand and shaking it tightly as a sign of goodbye.


    Chen He and Liang Peng had fought shoulder to shoulder from the first moment the apocalypse broke out, so from a certain point of view, they were the closest.

 Chapter 111 - Gunshot

    "Same here, pretty boy." Liang Peng chuckled before remarking in a yful tone, "By the way, I honestly think you should forget about that ice girl and find yourself a hot girl. Don''t you think it''s better?"


    Chen He blushed in embarrassment and kicked him, "Go to hell man."


    Liang Pengughed loudly before looking at the indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue, who didn''t seem to have any kind of reaction to his previous words.


    She nodded slightly and said nothing more. That was her farewell greeting.


    "Well, I guess that''s already gooding from you." Liang Peng shook his head and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "If you had said some nice words to me I would have thought you were actually secretly cursing me."


    Without another word, Liang Peng turned around and walked back to the bus he had gotten off, which also had seventy to eighty survivors inside.


    Three days ago, when the group learned that they would not all be going the same way, Bai Zein and the rest made an announcement that some would be traveling south while others would be going north.


    The survivors with family in the northern part of Ruilin City quickly stood up and expressed that they wanted to follow Liang Peng in order to find their families, which amounted to just under a hundred. As to whether their families were alive or not, that was unknown but hopes were not particrly high.


    In addition to the bus with survivors, a second bus loaded with supplies such as meat, mutated beast meat, rice grains, noodles, pure water, and some small luxuries such as milk, also started its engines.


    As one of the main leaders who had been fighting constantly since day one and who had obtained arge amount of supplies, Liang Peng naturally had the right to take a considerable share and Bai Zemin was not so cruel to take everything from a person with whom he had fought shoulder to shoulder.


    Soon, the two buses departed with one behind and one in front, slowly moving away in a northerly direction.


    As the two buses disappeared from his line of sight, Bai Zemin announced, "We should start moving too. We have a lot of work to do yet."


    The rest agreed and quickly all boarded their respective buses, except Chen He, who stood for a few more seconds looking off into the distance before departing as well.


    Soon, the engines of the eight buses started up and the now smaller caravan began to move in the opposite direction from where the previous two buses had left, directly moving south of Ruilin City.


    As to whether the bus leaders would ever meet again, that was still unknown. In this new world, it was difficult to know if people would have the opportunity to meet again someday.


    * * *


    The streets near the university were a total mess, with crashed cars and copsed light poles along with various building debris. Therefore, even after riding for half an hour, the buses had not made much progress.


    On several asions, the group had to stop the engines to move obstacles out of the way such as moving cars off the road. As for this, Bai Zemin also made sure to have a group of survivors get off the buses under the protection of Fu Xuefeng and the rest before starting to empty the gas tanks, thus filling bottles and gallons of fuel.


    At present, with work at aplete standstill, fuel was as valuable amodity as the food. One drop less of fuel meant that there was one drop that could not be recovered in any way, and while it was already a non-renewable energy, this had worsened by thousands of levels with theing of the end of the world.


    After traveling approximately fifty kilometers south, the eight buses stopped at the roadside, right in front of four convenience stores and arge truckingpany.


    "Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, take a group of people to collect anything you find useful or that may be useful in the future inside the convenience stores." Bai Zemin ordered before telling Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De to stay outside guarding the survivors and guarding the buses.


    The two women nodded and quickly went to delegate the job.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin in thepany of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun, went into the trucking firm to look for asrge a cargo truck as possible that would suit this new world.


    The buses were good for transporting people, but they were definitely not good for carrying supplies. Besides, the snakes hanging from the roof were too conspicuous and could attract unwanted attention or trouble that could easily be avoided.


    The group searched for about half an hour as the ce was really big, with all kinds of trucks; tanker trucks, small cargo trucks,dder trucks, etc.


    asionally groups of zombies dressed in blue with hats and name tags on their chests would appear, indicating that when the Soul Record arrived on Earth, these people were at work and could not withstand the wave of mana entering their bodies, turning them into mindless mutations that only knew how to wander everywhere.


    Even before these zombies could get too close, Chen He did a great job with his crossbow, killing almost all of them. The reason he left some alive was because they all wanted the beautiful and seductive Wu Yijun to level up so she could be more powerful and use her skill properly, bing a great asset to the group as a whole.


    Gradually she killed and killed zombies, slowly increasing her level. Over the past three days, Shangguan Bing Xue had taken her hunting around the university, which helped her raise her level to 8. Although she was still weak, she was many times more powerful than in the past and with a little effort and time she could catch up, or at the very least, strong enough to not be a burden, as she referred to herself.


    "This one will do." Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as he arrived in front of a huge cargo truck with a giant box in the back.


    Not only was the box firmly closed by tworge doors, but the front had a powerful bumper capable of withstanding the constant impact of zombies that came across the road.


    Although some changes had to be made and modified so that it could circte like the buses, temporarily this Dongfang truck was the best there was in this ce.


    While they were at it, a gunshot sound suddenly rang out from outside and everyone''s face abruptly changed.


    Bang!


    "Damn it!" Bai Zemin cursed and rushed towards the exit like a whirlwind.


    Clearly, something was going on! If one of the people he was nurturing died when they were not yet fully grown it would be a great loss to him!


    Especially Kang Lan! Her Lesser Healing skill was something that Bai Zemin needed because even though he was strong, in a battle to the death he knew perfectly well that injuries would be inevitable!


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest quickly followed from behind.

 Chapter 112 - Yang Pei

    On the third floor of a bungalow, a group of more than fifteen people was gathered in silence. Some of them were simply sitting down, others were leaning against the wall, and two of them were crouched by the window with binocrs looking off into the distance.


    What was most surprising was that although the group clearly had no special training, there were five of them carrying Type 54 pistols with fifteen rounds of ammunition each.


    As for the rest, some had bats, steel pipes, watermelon cutting knives, machetes, and other melee weapons.


    "It''s been almost fifteen minutes but those guys who went in haven''te out." A bearded, burly man pointed out without taking his eyes off the group of survivors working.


    The other man next to him turned the binocrs to the buses and said with a tinge of rm, "Still, this group is definitely not simple. Those scary-looking snakes were hunted by them and the buses were modified with a material I can''t recognize from here."


    The bearded man snorted and licked his lips before chuckling: "They may not be simple. But can they survive a bullet? Remember, boss Yang came with us this time... Besides, I haven''t touched a beauty for over a week and I''m already getting a little impatient. Aren''t you the same, Luo Cheng?"


    Luo Cheng hesitated but in the end, remained silent. In fact, it had been a while since he felt the warmth of a woman and all the women in the group who were at the base were not too pretty ifpared to the young female students with lithe bodies in the group of survivors a few streets away.


    As for the prettier ones, they all belonged to the leaders of the group so little punks like them would never stand a chance with them unless they were willing to die the next second.


    Suddenly the door opened and a young man of about 24 years old who dressed like a hooligan entered the room, silencing everyone inside for a moment before they all stood up.


    "Boss Yang!"


    "Boss Yang!"


    ...


    "Em." Yang Pei casually nodded as he casually chewed on a piece of gum before walking over to the window and roughly grabbing one of the binocrs.


    The bearded man, Zhang Hu, dared not show the slightest displeasure and stood silently as he looked at Yang Pei watching in the distance.


    After a minute or two, Yang Pei threw the binocrs at the burly man and said with a smile that was not a smile, "I just saw some little beauties over there. After taking the ones I like and leaving others for the other bosses, you guys can have fun."


    The small group perked up immediately and everyone''s eyes sparkled. Even if the other group had over three hundred people, they hadn''t seen any firearms with them so they weren''t worried.


    A single Type 54 pistol was enough to dissuade dozens of people and five of them were certainly enough to dissuade a few hundred. In addition, the other group wasposed of people who had not seen cruelty; this was obvious since they all had bright faces and none seemed to have been through hardship.


    Such a group filled with hothouse flowers could never stand against the terror of a storm.


    "Remember, shoot as few as possible so as not to waste ammunition! We didn''t bring so many bullets or weapons for this mission since we were only supposed to take supplies from these four convenience stores." Yang Pei barked before walking towards the exit and saying, "If anyone moves, goes wild, or doesn''t obey, just kill them to warn the others that we''re not ying around!"


    The fifteen or so men had a glint of madness in their eyes and quickly followed Yang Pei before boarding some 4x4 pickup trucks and off-road jeeps.


    * * *


    While Bai Zemin and the rest were clearing the hazards inside the truckpany blocking the road and looking for a new transport needed for the group, Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan were looking after the survivors who were working hard to move as many supplies as possible towards the entrance.


    Even the small cigarette packs were not spared and were moved as well.


    Across the street, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De were checking on the survivors who had not been chosen to work this time or who simply continued to maintain their non-working attitude. To avoid major problems, they simply forbade them to get off the buses and made them wait in their seats with order.


    Little by little, cardboard boxes filled to the brim with packages of noodles, rice, bottles of water, salt, sugar, milk, candy, cookies, and many other foods began to pile up one by one next to the four convenience stores.


    While it might seem like a lot at first nce, the reality was that considering the sheer number of people all the food they were taking out of the stores couldst at most a month before it waspletely depleted. After all, properly feeding nearly four hundred people was not a simple task to scoff at.


    "Jingyi, how strong do you think Bai Zemin really is?" Kang Lan asked to the girl next to her. Through her sses, her dark eyes seemed to glint with intelligence as she carefully observed the surroundings.


    Cai Jingyi thought for a moment before shaking her head, "I don''t know... Even though I''ve been adding every point in Agility and Stamina each time I level up, I can''t catch up to his Agility. Even though I have my dagger that increases my Agility greatly when he fully bursts I can barely see his shadow shing."


    The two girls had be close to each other after deciding to follow in Bai Zemin''s footsteps. When they were still in university, they often went out to hunt zombies and some other creatures to level up and improve their strength, creating a strong bond ofpanionship between them.


    Suddenly, the sound of several engines roaring from a distance and rapidly approaching alerted everyone.


    Zhong De''s face changed slightly and he hurriedly shouted, "Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi! Have the workers hide inside the stores and don''te out!"


    Kang Lan''s face also changed and she ordered, "Everyone, inside and don''te out until told to do otherwise!"


    In the past, she was shy like a turtle that dared not stick its head out of its shell. She was always alone, lost in her own books. However, after half a month of killing hundreds and hundreds of zombies as well as other mutated animals, Kang Lan had gained more self-confidence and her words no longer faltered in moments of gravity.


    She was a smart woman and even though they had not yet encountered any more survivors, the case of Qiao Long was still fresh in her memory... No, not only her; everyone remembered it clearly and knew that sometimes, humans were the worst enemy.


    Survivors who were moving boxes of food and other supplies turned pale at the sound of the order and the approaching engines. Without hesitation, they all ran into the stores and hid while looking out with terror-filled eyes.

 Chapter 113 - Confrontation And Death

    The apprehension that Zhong De and Kang Lan felt and that soon spread to the rest of the survivors proved to have a valid reason after all.


    Four 4x4 pickup trucks followed by two modified jeeps raced by at full speed before noisily braking, stopping in front and at the rear, blocking the buses'' path to impede their escape.


    Immediately after, fifteen men with all kinds of weapons descended from the vehicles and surrounded the eight buses. Several of them had hair dyed yellow, green, blue, and other bright colors while others were wild-looking middle-aged men.


    At the sight of the fifteen new arrivals who clearly had no good intentions, the survivors inside the buses and convenience stores became frightened. None of them dared to make the slightest sound for fear of attracting too much attention and looked at Cai Jingyi and the rest with hope; they were what the survivors could rely on at the moment.


    "Everyone! Get off the damn buses!" A fat man with several e marks on his face approached one of the buses and shouted loudly as he swung his bat at the shell of the zing Beetle that protected most of the vehicle.


    Seven other men approached the other buses and began viciously beating the vehicles with the weapons in their hands as they bellowed and cursed, terrifying the survivors even more.


    Zhong De frowned and was about to step forward but the burly man pointed the bosal of his gun, forcing him to stop immediately.


    "I''d advise you not to y the hero here, big guy." The burly man named Nie Hu sneered, "I know several of you are strong enough to be able to hunt these monsters here and we probably won''t be your opponents. However, I don''t think you can dodge a bullet, can you?"


    Even if the people in this group had the strength to hunt those terrifying snakes, they were still human. A bullet was enough to end the life of any of them or injure them; at the very least, a gun was enough to keep them at bay. This was what everyone thought and in fact, it was not wrong.


    Although Zhong De and the rest were much stronger than a normal human, a shot in the head meant the end of the game. Even Bai Zemin would die if he was shot in the head or heart.


    With Zhong De forced to stop, another armed man approached Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan. The man looked at both women with obvious obscene desire in his eyes and licked his lips as he said with a hint of regret, "Too bad I won''t be able to y with any of you, little beauties... At least not until the bosses get bored of your bodies hehe."


    The gunman stretched a hand forward with the intention of grabbing Kang Lan''s chest while two other gunmen watched the scene with amusement, pointing their guns at the two girls as if to intimidate them with their presence.


    Kang Lan''s face changed as she did not expect these people to be so brazen and bold. She took a step back, evading the man''s grip before pointing her index finger at him, "Don''t touch me, you filthy pig!"


    Before the man could react, a magic circle appeared on the tip of Kang Lan''s finger and a dark green cloudpletely enveloped him and one of his colleagues.


    The green cloud onlysted a second before it vanishedpletely. However, the two men who were previously standing with smiles on their faces were now lying on the ground on their backs. Their previously smiling and confident faces were now filled with disbelief and the color of their skin had a strange-looking greenish tint on it, giving them a terrible appearance.


    The man who, fortunately for him, was a meter or two behind and managed to escape the range of Kang Lan''s magical skill, turned as pale as a sheet, and raised his gun, "Bitch!"


    Seeing this, Cai Jingyi immediately lunged forward and pushed Kang Lan to the ground. Only a split secondter, there was an explosion that echoed everywhere.


    The survivors inside the bus screamed in fright and Kang Lan''s face turned pale with fear as if it wasn''t for Cai Jingyi''s quick reaction she might have died.


    "Ugh..." Cai Jingyi frowned and looked at her left arm with pain in her eyes. Although she had managed to avoid a fatal injury and had saved Kang Lan, the bullet still impacted against her left arm and pierced it from side to side.


    The gunman took aim again, preparing to fire. However, to his utter disbelief, he felt a sharp pain in his chest that forced him to stop his movements. There, he saw a weak-looking hand holding a knife, stabbing right into his heart.


    With wide eyes filled with panic, the gunman raised his head and saw that, at some unnoticed moment, a young man with sses as thin as a matchstick had appeared. A secondter, the life disappeared from the man''s eyes and he fell heavily backward.


    Of course, this person was precisely Fu Xuefeng, who had hidden with his level 5 ''Stealth'' skill as soon as he noticed trouble.


    Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and looked at his first human kill withplicated eyes. Although he knew it would end up happening since he decided to follow Bai Zemin, it felt strange to know that his once innocent hands now carried the life of a person and his own Soul Power contained the Soul Power of another human being.


    The events happened in a matter of seconds and the other men couldn''t even react when three of them had already died at enemy hands.


    "Little bastards!" The burly man, Nie Hu, who was aiming at Zhong De, shouted to shake off the fear he felt and took aim with his gun, before firing two shots in a row.


    However, Nie Hu was so scared that both shots missed miserably. Before a third shot could be fired, Zhong De activated his ''Power Boost'' skill and rushed forward.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    With a strong punch charged with over fifty Strength points, Nie Hu''s head popped into meat paste and his body hit the ground noisily.


    In less than five seconds, four of the five gunmen were dead at the hands of a group of four students who two weeks ago would not even have had the courage to resist a single Type 54 pistol.


    Just when they thought they had the upper hand and were about to begin a counterattack, azy, arrogant voice sounded from inside one of the pickup trucks.


    "Really crap. Four loaded guns and they can''t control a couple of kids? They better be dead or this old man would shove a stick up their asses until they scream like mules!"


    Yang Pei, with pierced ears and dyed red hair, walkedzily and looked at the guns on the ground. As long as the weapons were there, the death of the gunmen was no problem. At the base there were dozens if not hundreds of people willing to fight if given a weapon.

 Chapter 114 - Summons!

    "Little beauty, you sure are dangerous." Yang Pei looked at Kang Lan, ignoring the rest, and scanned her body up and down as he said, "How about you be my woman? Not only will I respect you, but you will also have the right to participate in important decisions with your strength."


    Without waiting for a reply, he looked at Cai Jingyi and nodded, "You seem to be quite quick and your reaction is good. You can also be mine."


    "Are you retarded?" Zhong De barked tired of so much nonsense and abruptly rushed forward with the intention of putting an end to the whole charade.


    The ground beneath his feet cracked slightly due to his explosive power and taking advantage of the strength on his feet his speed exploded for a moment.


    Yang Pei snorted and quickly stepped back while muttering some strange words. A secondter, two magic rings appeared on the ground in front of him, and in a sh of light two creatures came out.


    One was a wild-looking brown bear that was over two meters tall even on its four legs. Its eyes were blood red and its front paws looked especially formidable; as if it could crush a rock with one swipe.


    The other was a white wolf whose fur was as pure as snow except that its nose was spotted with ck. Its eyes were blood red like the bear''s and its teeth were as sharp as razor des giving the illusion of being able to cut through any defense.


    When Zhong De saw the two beasts he was surprised, but because he was in the middle of a charge had no way to stop. Therefore he exploded with more strength and punched fiercely forward with both fists.


    The brown bear roared ferociously and stood up on its hind legs before dropping down with all its weight.


    Boom!


    When Zhong De''s two fists connected with the brown bear''s two front paws there was a small explosion before the winner of the sh was decided.


    Although Zhong De had already reached level 16 and his Strength was iparable to the past, he was still slightly below Yang Pei''s summoning. He was forced to retreat five steps back before he finally regained his bnce and looked at the brown bear in surprise.


    However, the brown bear did not give him too much time to think as it immediately charged forward and attacked again.


    "Damn it!" Zhong De gritted his teeth and began to fight against the brown bear, engaging in a fierce melee using his fists and legs to attack.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, the air behind Yang Pei shook slightly and Fu Xuefeng appeared with his knife still stained with blood. Now that he had already killed once and given the circumstances he didn''t mind adding one more kill to the count.


    However, the wolf suddenly howled and looked in his direction as its nose twitched before lunging at a speed that rivaled his own.


    If Fu Xuefeng continued his attack then the wolf would be able to injure him and while it was true that Yang Pei was the prime mover, which meant that his death marked the vanishing of the summons, Fu Xuefeng had no realbat experience and the fear of pain and death was still present.


    With no other choice, he stopped his attack and quickly began to fight with the summoned wolf. Both were fast, blinking constantly and trying to take the advantage. However, Fu Xuefeng was just a notch faster, which allowed him not to lose against the savage beastliness of the white wolf.


    Before Yang Pei could say anything, Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and ignored the pain in her bleeding arm. With her Agarth Dagger firmly gripped in her right hand, she appeared in front of him in just two seconds and stabbed mercilessly into his heart.


    She obviously intended to end her enemy''s life and had not even hesitated for a second before doing so!


    Yang Pei''s face turned ugly as he did not expect this group of people to be so powerful that they could resist his summoning for so long. Although his summons were strong, Mana''s consumption was terrifying! He could only sustain both beasts for a couple of minutes at most before losing his Manapletely!


    "You really don''t leave me any more options little bitches!" Yang Pei pulled out a Type 54 pistol from his waist and aimed it at Kang Lan. Although he wanted to keep her to himself, he had no choice but to kill her for him to survive!


    It wasn''t like it was the first time he had done something like killing women anyway.


    Cai Jingyi''s face changed and quickly turned around, wanting to rescue Kang Lan once again. However, although her Agility was high, she didn''t have time to get there!


    Bang!


    The sound of the gunshot thundered out and Cai Jingyi turned pale as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight. She knew that in terms of value, Kang Lan was the most important to Bai Zemin since she had the ability to heal; if something happened to her, who knew how he would react when he returned...


    However, what happened was even more surprising.


    Right in front of Kang Lan, who was also as pale as a sheet, a wall of ice rose up. The low-caliber bullet hit the wall and left a small white mark without being able to do anything else before falling to the ground with a clink.


    "Lucky..." Kang Lan muttered before sitting down on the ground in fright. She could no longer stand upright.


    Cai Jingyi also sighed in relief and unconsciously rxed, which caused the pain in her left arm to increase several notches.


    Yang Pei''s face changedpletely when he saw the ice wall and realized that the gunshots surely alerted the people who were still inside. He had thought that the people outside were the real deal, but when he saw how hard the ice wall was he was terrified to discover that he might have made a mistake.


    Hastily he ordered his summons to return to protect him. However, how could Zhong De and Fu Xufeng let him do whatever he wanted?


    "Now you are really dead you son of a bitch!" Zhong De shouted as he forced the brown bear to stay in ce, not letting it go to help its master.


    Fu Xuefeng did the same to the white wolf, suffering a few scratches in the process but firmly enduring.


    While Zhong De was fighting the brown bear, suddenly a magic circle appeared on the ground and an earthen spike rose up. The tip of the spike pierced the bear''s body and lifted it into the air two meters above the ground before the beast let out a roar of pain and disappeared as if it had never been there.


    On the other hand, the wind whistled and two mana arrows struck the white wolf that was entangled with Fu Xuefeng. The wolf howled in pain and just like the brown bear''s body, it burst like an air balloon and disappeared from this world.


    The two summons were connected to Yang Pei himself, so after being killed he also suffered a hard bacsh and ended up coughing out two mouthfuls of fresh blood.

 Chapter 115 - Four Big Bosses Camp (Part 1)

    Yang Pei staggered slightly and his face turned pale due to the aftershock of his skill.


    His First Order Summoning skill level 2 was powerful, powerful enough to allow him to take on several evolved ones at the same time. This was obvious from how he alone was able to fight the group of three.


    Summoning allowed him to currently summon up to two creatures that had the same level as him, consuming 1 Mana points per summon every five seconds. Therefore, it was a skill that Yang Pei could not keep active for a long time, one or two minutes at most; but this time was enough for him to ughter most of his enemies, as he had done until today.


    However, his skill was a double-edged sword as when one of his summons waspletely overwhelmed he received the remaining damage as a consequence; just as had just happened.


    Yang Pei saw two women and a man with a crossbow approaching from inside the facility. Although the women were incredibly beautiful, Yang Pei was not in the mood to joke around like before. But to his utter terror, a voice rang out from just behind him.


    "Jingyi, are you okay?"


    As he hurriedly turned around, was startled to see that at some point he didn''t notice, a young man in his early twenties had appeared a few meters away.


    "I-I''m fine... Thank you." Cai Jingyi nodded and epted Bai Zemin''s help to sitfortably on one of the bus steps.


    Although there were still ten or eleven hooligans surrounding the buses, they only had ded weapons and had no power to do anything. Even though some of them had evolved they were only level 2 or 3 at most and without any striking ability, so in the previous battle, they could only watch from the side.


    When Bai Zemin approached with Cai Jingyi, they all stepped back with a pale faces and did not dare to say anything. After all, not only was the current situation extremely unfavorable, but the young man in front of them had appeared out of nowhere as if he was a ghost.


    Bai Zemin ignored everyone around him and gently stroked the shy Cai Jingyi''s hair and praised, "You did a great job."


    Although he had not seen the unfolding of events, he was smart enough to judge that the girl beside him had been injured to protect someone weaker; considering that the survivors were covered and Zhong De was fighting the bear, only Kang Lan remained. After all, Kang Lan had focused 100% on the path of magic, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue who could use her ice skill to fight in different ways.


    Kang Lan timidly approached and lowered her head in embarrassment, "Jingyi, I''m sorry... Because of me you..."


    Cai Jingyi smiled sweetly ignoring the pain, and shook her head gently, "It''s okay. An arm wound is nothingpared to the death of a friend. Besides, the bullet went in and out so it''s no big deal."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but pat the shy but brave girl on the head. "Kang Lan, heal Jingyi with your skill."


    Kang Lan didn''t even hesitate and immediately cast her skill twice on Cai Jingyi''s injury, just that this time her face didn''t turn pale like in the past; after all, the current Kang Lan had already reached level 15.


    The blood immediately stopped flowing and the tissues began to regenerate at frightening speeds. Although the wound was still there as well as the pain, two or three days would once again leave the skin on her arm as perfect as it always was.


    Bai Zemin turned around and looked coldly at Yang Pei before he began to walk step by step in his direction without saying a word.


    To him, his subordinates were valuable to the extent that he was nurturing them with treasures and skills. However, in a matter of minutes, they were all close to being killed.


    While it was good for them to experience life and death battles like this to gain experience, if just one of them was killed it would be a great loss for Bai Zemin. Especially Kang Lan; even now he had not seen a second person obtain a healing skill like her and with such high Magic and Mana statspared to a normal person.


    Although Bai Zemin did not speak and only walked, Yang Pei could feel as if a wild beast was watching him and immediately raised his gun to shoot. This was because his Summoning skill could not be activated again until ten minutes after the summonings were killed!


    However, before he could pull the trigger, the wind whistled and the gun in his hands was sent flying by an arrow. When Yang Pei stepped back in fright, he saw the young man with the crossbow looking at him indifferently.


    Just as the young punk was about to look forward again, a hand shot out at full speed and grabbed him by the throat before slowly lifting him off the ground.


    "B-Bastard..." He barely managed to mutter those words between his teeth as he struggled with all his strength.


    Yang Pei''s fists and kicksnded hard on Bai Zemin''s body, making small bangs. However, to the young punk''s terror, none of his blows caused his enemy''s expression to change in any way, let alone being able to break free from his grip.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin kicked twice without warning, and the sound of bones breaking echoed everywhere followed by a painful choked scream.


    Thud


    Yang Pei''s body was casually thrown to the ground and the young punk writhed in pain as he howled at the sight of his legs twisted at an impossible angle.


    "Don''t worry, I will soon continue to entertain you." Bai Zemin spoke for the first time before punching and knocking him out easily.


    Without his Summoning skill, Yang Pei was simply crap in front of Bai Zemin. In fact, even with his skill, the difference would not be noticeable due to the difference in power between the two sides.


    Bai Zemin looked at the approximately eleven gang members with ded weapons and picked up the Type 54 pistol that previously belonged to Yang Pei.


    "Everyone on your knees, now." He ordered in a deep voice as he pointed the gun forward.


    Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, and even Cai Jingyi had picked up the other four guns and aimed at the enemies coldly. The four of them had already killed humans and had witnessed how if not for timely help they might all be dead; this convinced them even more that what they were doing was the right thing to do.


    Being pointed at by guns, the eleven gang members had no choice but to kneel obediently, waiting to see what kind of treatment they would receive.


    Bai Zemin looked at a middle-aged man with a shaved head and asked coldly: "Who are you? Why did you target us? Where did youe from?"


    "Pei!... Do you want me to talk and rat on the others? Forget you little bitch!" The middle-aged man spat on the ground and looked at him defiantly.

 Chapter 116 - Four Big Bosses Camp (Part 2-Last)

    Wu Yujin could not help but look at the middle-aged man who had just pronounced those words with a hint of sympathy. It wasn''t just her; practically every survivor present knew that Bai Zemin was by no means a saint.


    Bai Zemin looked at the phlegm on the ground for a second before looking the bald man straight in the eye.


    "How honorable of you."


    He didn''t even hesitate and with a ''bang'' the head of the militant exploded. Pieces of broken skull along with chunks of flesh and blood flew across the ground, causing the timid survivors to let out groans of terror as they looked at the scene from the buses and from inside the convenience stores.


    Chen He could not help but frown. Even now he could notpletely agree with Bai Zemin''s methods as he had a strong sense of justice from the way he was raised since childhood. However, although he was rtively fair, he was neither pedantic nor stupid. Since before the apocalypse he already knew that society was rotten.


    There were even cases in which he knew about politicians, policemen, or military officers who, as long as it did not cross a certain threshold, were willing to carry out certain assignments or orders that went against the established rules.


    Seeing the militant''s death, the rest of the gang was shocked and could not help but look at the young man in front of them in a new light. Although he was only in his early twenties, he hadn''t even blinked when he pulled the trigger!


    Bai Zemin pointed the gun at another militant and asked coldly, "Who are you? Why did you point at us? Where do youe from?"


    "I will speak! I''ll fucking speak! Don''t shoot me!"


    Bai Zemin''s target this time turned out to be Luo Cheng, who had been monitoring the group from a distance with binocrs.


    Luo Cheng was already sweating cold bullets seeing the deaths of the other militants so when he felt the gunmetal right above his head he didn''t even hesitate and agreed to speak all he knew. He was not a heroic warrior by any means and feared death.


    The burly man who had been monitoring the group from a distance next to Luo Cheng suddenly shouted loudly, "Luo Cheng! None of the bosses have treated you badly but you are going to betray them?! Aren''t you afraid that they will throw your younger sister to the soldiers to have fun with her?!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t even let him continue saying another word before he changed his aim to the head of that burly man and pulled the trigger.


    Seeing the death of the burly man who had stood up, the other gang members did not dare to utter the slightest sound for fear of being next and having their heads blown off by a bullet.


    "If any of you want to continue to be loyal and honorable to your good bosses, thene out now. I will give you all the opportunity to continue to be loyal until thest moment and die a death worthy of a brave warrior."


    None of them dared to stand up or highlight and quickly lowered their heads like timid chickens. There was not even one of them who wanted to be the next target of the Type 54 pistol.


    Bai Zemin ignored them and pulled Luo Cheng away from the group before putting the barrel of the gun back on Luo Cheng''s head, "Now you can start to speak. If you dare to lie to me, if you dare to hide information, if you dare to give even one wrong name, I will bang your brains out. I have eight others like you here and I don''t think all eight of you are willing to die for honor."


    Luo Cheng nodded quickly as he sweated and began to spill the beans one after another without stopping. Although he was worried about his younger sister''s future, he had to survive to protect her first or else nothing would make sense; now that his life was in someone else''s hands, he had to adapt to the rules of the other person''s game. That was the way the world worked now.


    ...


    Luo Cheng and the rest were part of a gang called Four Big Bosses Camp. At the beginning of the apocalypse, there were too many zombies and chaos had broken out everywhere when people''s pets suddenly turned on their owners and started ughtering them all.


    Zombies did not fear bullets and did not know the meaning of pain while many evolved animals were even more terrifying as many were impervious to bullets, ferocious beyond belief, and aggressive in nature. Compared to zombies and evolved beasts, normal humans were simply too weak.


    At that time, four people suddenly appeared southeast of Ruilin City about fifty kilometers from here. These four people were part of a gang in the past but somehow acquired powerful skills and also had some firearms with them, thus saving the lives of many people.


    These four people were; Ye Qigang, Lei Su, Du Meng, and the currently out of action Yang Pei.


    At first, the four acted somewhat restrained and although they abused their powers also protected the weak. They cleared a small vige of zombies and killed several evolved animals, creating a rtively safe area for the currently over seven hundred people to get some rest.


    However, when no police or government support showed up after almost a week, things began to change. The four bosses began to feel the pressure due to theck of food and in a fit of anger began to abuse several women no matter how much they screamed or cried.


    The four bosses gathered several men willing to do anything to get some food in their stomachs and raided the local police station, obtaining a small supply of weapons. After arming approximately fifty men, they began to clear the surrounding area, killing zombies and obtaining some supplies in the process.


    With the firearms and supplies under their control, the other survivors could only obey no matter how cruel the four bosses'' orders were. Currently, the vige was living under total oppression and there was no hope at all in that ce.


    ording to Luo Cheng, the target they were aiming at this time was these four convenience stores and they only came across them by ident. The reason they raided them was not only to steal the supplies but also because there were many young and beautiful women, which could be a great merit if they presented them to the bosses. Yang Pei himself drooled over them.


    "So, you''re telling me that for four small convenience stores, one of these four bosses personally moved in?" Bai Zemin shook his head andughed coldly.


    "It''s the truth! I swear! I don''t know anything else!" Luo Cheng was scared and cried out in terror as his body shook nonstop.


    Bai Zemin looked at him indifferently before saying in a deep voice, "Zhong De, Fu Xuefeng. Take two of these guys away and see if you can get some information."


    If what Luo Cheng waspletely true it would soone out and in case anything didn''t match, any of the three who lied would be executed immediately.

 Chapter 117 - Surrender

    Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De casually dragged two other militants and took them to separate locations. Although the two hooligans were frightened and tried to resist unconsciously, with the strength of two evolvers they had no way to break free.


    In fact, the two militants were so scared after seeing the death of theirrades that Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De did not even have to pressure or beat them to make them speak as immediately spilled out all the information they knew.


    After a conversationsting several minutes, Bai Zemin and the rest came to the conclusion that none of the three seemed to be lying. Although there were slight changes in the words they said for obvious reasons, the core of the information remained the same.


    Bai Zemin approached the frightened Luo Cheng and threw his Xuanyuan Sword to the ground before pointing to another militant, "If you want to live then kill him and I will allow you to join us."


    Luo Cheng''s face changed slightly upon hearing his words as he clearly understood what the young man in front of him meant.


    If he killed a member of his group, then it meant that he was willing to leave the Four Big Bosses Camp. After all, it would be impossible for him to return because he would be branded as a traitor immediately since he would not even be able to exin how he alone managed to survive in the face of a cmity but Yang Pei did not.


    In short, if Luo Cheng killed the militant it really meant that he would be joining Bai Zemin''s grouppletely and without return.


    In the end, under the terrified eyes of the militant singled out by Bai Zemin, Luo Cheng gritted his teeth and picked up the sword. Before the militant could have a chance to say anything, Luo Cheng mercilessly shed and decapitated him.


    Blood flew everywhere and the militant''s head rolled on the ground. His eyes were still wide open filled with disbelief and hate.


    The hidden survivors cried out scared and some of the militants directly peed their pants without being able to control their own bodies. Wu Yijun and Chen He, who still had no blood on their hands, quickly turned around with pale faces.


    Even Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Kang Lan, who had killed before, could not help but turn slightly pale at the bloody scene. Only Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained without noticeable changes in their facial expressions.


    Luo Cheng put the sword on the ground and knelt down before bowing, "Luo Cheng is willing to work for you. Just... I just hope you will help me take care of my little sister. She''s only 9 years old and can''t protect herself..."


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and said indifferently, "As long as you are honest and don''t give me trouble on purpose you will naturally be treated as a subordinate with rights. I will personally take care of protecting your family and if anyone dares to even harm a strand of your little sister''s hair I will make that person regret it in hell."


    "Thank you...thank you..." Luo Cheng bowed profusely and thanked from the bottom of his heart. Although the fear was lingering and the insecurity towards the future was still there, he had no choice but to believe and wait to see if the young man in front of him would keep his word.


    The rest of the militants looked at Bai Zemin fearfully before one suddenly stood up slowly, "Boss, I, Xiao Min, am willing to work for you!"


    Bai Zemin looked at him before casually pointing to another militant, "If you want to follow me then kill him."


    Xiao Min did not hesitate as he picked up the sword and decapitated his formerrade, bathing in his blood as if he were a demon from hell.


    In the end, Bai Zemin gained a total of 4 more subordinates. The rest of the militants were decapitated on the spot and their blood pooled together with their corpses, forming a small pool of blood on the road.


    The reason why Bai Zemin had no qualms about killing these people was because they were all not good birds. If his group had been on the losing side, all of these men would probably have started beating or killing men while physically abusing female students and teachers. It was also for this reason that Shangguan Bing Xue did not try to stop him and for the same reason, Chen He did notin even though he did not agree with his methods.


    "Only those who are willing to die have the right to kill." It was a phrase that Bai Zemin was quite fond of and applied in this case. Since the militants had bad intentions towards them, then they had to bear the consequences for failing.


    Because he still did not trust the four new recruits, Bai Zemin left them under the care of Fu Xuefen and the rest. With guns in their hands and being considerably high-level evolved, they would have no problem handling four people even if they wanted to go wild.


    ...


    The survivors continued to empty the convenience stores since work had been interrupted by the arrival of the militants. On the other hand, Chen He looked at the Type 54 pistol in his hands with fondness because although it was not his preferred choice, with that firearm he felt thousand times morefortable.


    With Chen He''s marksmanship and ability, a small-caliber pistol could be even more terrifying than a heavy machine gun in the hands of a novice!


    As for Bai Zemin, he was currently inside a small bungalow a few streets away. If something happened, with his Agility he would be able to arrive on the scene in a matter of seconds to provide support.


    The reason he moved away was that he needed some privacy for what he was going to do next.


    Bai Zemin crouched down and looked at the unconscious Yang Pei for a moment. He made a deep cut on the chest of the young man who was about the same age as him and seeing that he still did not wake up he threw a handful of salt into the wound.


    The result was immediate.


    Yang Pei''s eyes opened immediately, as big as two saucers. His face distorted like that of a terrifying monster and a roar of pain broke through his throat, bursting through the walls and going beyond.


    He looked at Bai Zemin and barked like a wounded beast: "You bastard!!! I''ll cut you into a thousand pieces and feed you to the pigs!!!"


    Two magic circles shed on the ground and two white wolves came out from inside. The two summoned beasts seemed to be able to sense their master''s pain as they howled ferociously and lunged at Bai Zemin with their jaws wide open.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you." Bai Zemin coldly snorted and took a step forward before striking out with both fists.


    When his two fists collided with the two summons, the beasts exploded on the spot without even being able to howl in pain, disappearing from this worldpletely.


    Yang Pei spat out two mouthfuls of fresh blood and began to cough ferociously, choking on his own blood amidst the yells of pain that had now turned into almost inaudible grunts.


    "Let''s see what you do, little baby." Bai Zemin opened the small pocket on the side of his backpack and carefully pulled out an object.

 Chapter 118 - 24 Hours

    The object that Bai Zemin took out was actually the small mutated nt that he had found about a week ago in the female dormitory after sessfully hunting down the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie.


    So far, Bai Zemin was practically 100% sure that this nt was a treasure. However, that small percentage remaining to reach 100% was holding him tightly and he did not dare to eat its fruits. After all, Lilith had already made it clear to him that if it was a harmful mutated nt his body could end up exploding in a mist of blood.


    Just imagining the scene made his hair stand on end.


    The small mutated nt was still the size of a palm but there was a big difference in its overall appearance. This was because in the past there had been five small green fruits and two slightly bigger red fruits; now, however, there were four green fruits and three red fruits.


    During the time of one week, the small mutated nt had been watered by Bai Zemin every day with great care and every time he went to sleep he made sure to leave his backpack near the window at an angle where the moonlight would illuminate it.


    During the day, he made sure that the little nt received enough sunlight and also checked periodically to make sure that the holes in the stic bottle wererge enough so that there would be no problems.


    Now the time hade to see if his efforts were worthwhile or if they were in fact a total waste of time.


    "Lilith, do you think I should use a red one or a green one?" Bai Zemin looked at the nt unsure so he couldn''t help but ask the most important question.


    "Wh-" Yang Pei seemed to have forgotten the pain he felt when the most beautiful being he had ever seen in his entire life appeared out of nowhere like a ghost. His eyes widened in surprise and his mouth moved as if he wanted to say something but in the end no words came out from inside it.


    Lilith didn''t even give him a look and directly treated him as if he was even more insignificant than the air that was everywhere. She stood next to Bai Zemin and looked at the mutated nt before looking at him and responding, "I think you should try the red fruit."


    Bai Zemin nodded with a frown, "Indeed. I was thinking the same thing as you. If it''s something bad, the red fruit will have the worst possible effect... But if it''s something good, then it will be my loss since I will have wasted a fully mature fruit."


    "Loss and gain go hand in hand just like life and death." Lilith shrugged and pointed. This was an irrefutable truth even before the Soul Record arrived on Earth, but after the arrival of this unknown entity, such truth became much more entuated and evident.


    After listening to Lilith and realizing that they both thought alike, Bai Zemin nodded silently before looking at Yang Pei but seeing his current condition he couldn''t help butugh.


    "You seem to have him enchanted even without looking at him, Lilith."


    "That''s why men are so boring." She rolled her eyes before looking at him with a seemingly shy slight smile and whispered, "But you look interesting to me."


    Bai Zemin didn''t dare look at her too much at this point. He really couldn''t understand how a being could be so seductive with such an elegant body but at the same time have attitudes that a small, immature girl who had not yet been contaminated and corrupted by the outside world would have.


    Seizing the opportunity, he took one of the three red fruits carefully before stepping forward and throwing it into Yang Pei''s mouth. The young man who was part of the four leaders of the Four Big Boss Camp had not closed his mouth from the moment Lilith had shown herself.


    Yang Pei''s face changedpletely and hurriedly tried to spit out the mutated fruit. But how could Bai Zemin let him do as he pleased? With a strong punch, Yang Pei was forced to swallow the small red fruit along with a few teeth in the process.


    "<i>*Cough!*</i> You bastard! <i>*Cough!*</i> <i>*Cough!*</i> What did you feed me?!" Yang Pei coughed fiercely and barked curses. However, suddenly his face turnedpletely red and his eyes rolled back before he fainted on the spot.


    Bai Zemin frowned and when checking he realized that in fact, Yang Pei''s temperature had risen and he was now suffering from a high fever.


    "And now what''s wrong?" Bai Zemin scratched his head at a loss. "His body didn''t explode but something good didn''t happen either."


    "Hehehe~ That''s because good alwayses hand in hand with bad. Haven''t you understood that yet?" Lilith giggled softly and disappeared from sight not before pointing out, "Tomorrow will probably show the effects of the fruit. Look forward to it."


    Left alone once again, Bai Zemin sighed and picked up the unconscious body while muttering, "At least he didn''t explode in a mist of blood."


    * * *


    The group continued moving in a southerly direction until dusk, traveling approximately thirty kilometers before stopping as the sun was beginning to set and riding through the night was not a good idea.


    Along the way they encountered several obstacles that made the speed of the eight buses and the Dongfang truck extremely slow. After all, all nine wererge vehicles so to avoid idents the drivers had no choice but to exercise caution.


    As Luo Cheng pointed out, the Four Big Boss Camp was only twenty kilometers away from this ce in a southeasterly direction. Therefore, before starting to move, Bai Zemin and the rest decided to take a proper rest for the night.


    Inside a five-story hotel.


    Five zombies staggered along the corridor. Their pale faces and white eyes devoid of the sparkle of life along with their blood-stained teeth gave them a grotesque appearance that no one in their right mind would want to approach.


    Wu Yijun observed as the five zombies slowly approached and could not help but notice that these creatures seemed to be slower and slower. However, it was not the zombies who became slower; it was she who became faster every time she evolved and absorbed Soul Power from an enemy.


    She opened the palm of her delicate hand and looked at the small seeds lying silently before activating her First Order nt Empowerment skill.


    Five small seeds glowed and under hermand shot out at full speed, breaking the air that tried to slow them down. Before the five zombies could react, a finger-thick hole appeared in the head of each of them, killing them with ease.


    Li Na, Gao Min, and Fan Wu looked at their friend with envious eyes. They too wanted to be able to kill zombies like she did. Too bad, they didn''t have the courage to fight.


    Within half an hour, the five floors of the hotel were cleared of all standing zombies and the survivors dragged the bodies to the rooms on the top floor before locking the doors firmly from the outside.


    Soon, night descended and an important conference was once again underway.

 Chapter 119 - Lili

    The main floor of the hotel was separated into different sections; reception, kitchen, a huge general lounge or shared living room, a restaurant, bathrooms, etc.


    Actually, the group had separated into two parts within the initial floor.


    The first group consisted of almost four hundred people and was formed by all the survivors regardless of whether they were workers or non-workers. Seated at several tables in the area that had been designated as a restaurant in the past, the group was currently eating their respective dinners with enthusiasm.


    However, although those who were unwilling to work and those who did work were together, the differences were obvious if one looked at their bowls. While the leeches or parasites had a bowl filled with white rice, those who did any kind of logistical work enjoyed rice, vegetables, and even a small piece of fresh meat.


    This was the main rule of the group. Those who did not want to work would definitely not starve, but they also had no right toin and could only eat 3 bowls of white rice or gruel a day with an extra steamed bun at breakfast and in the evening.


    Even if some were unhappy, they knew thatining would not bring anything good. Today a dozen people had been killed by Bai Zemin and his subordinates so obviously it was better not to provoke them; moreover, seeing how some female students who were rescued from the female dormitory after almost a week of starvation ate with delighted expressions the white rice which they abhorred, some smarter ones realized that perhaps they were more privileged than they thought.


    On the other hand, the second group was far smaller and consisted of just over ten people.


    In the living room of the hotel, separated by a double door from the restaurant, was arge wooden table that had been moved to the center of the room. On the table were all kinds of delicious dishes; fried evolved beast meat, vegetable and meat soup, rice, noodles with different sauces, saut¨¦ed vegetables, baked fish, there were even five big bottles of soda for everyone to help themselves at will.


    The difference between what this group of people ate and the food of those outside the hall was so great that there was noparison to begin with.


    Sitting at the head end of the table, Bai Zemin looked at the people present one by one; Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Kang Lan, even Gao Min, Fan Wu, and Li Na were present.


    Although thetter three had no right to be present, because they were good friends with Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, no one said anything about it. After all, it was natural that as leaders they had privileges and bringing a couple more people was not a problem considering their current rations.


    For example, if Bai Zemin wanted to bring a couple of friends for dinner here, no one would say anything about it since it was his right as someone who fought at the front and as the group''s main fighter.


    "I''d like to hear what opinion you have about the information we got today from the mouths of those road thieves." Bai Zemin finally broke the silence, initiating tonight''s main topic.


    "I think we should try tomunicate with them somehow and cooperate." Chen He proposed in a serious voice, "I''m sure if we show the strength of our group those guys who call themselves four big bosses will have to change their attitude toward the survivors."


    "Chen He, are you crazy?" Wu Yijun looked at him in shock and shook her head without hesitation, "Those men abused several women as far as we know until now and have even killed innocents just because of the slightest disturbance or difort. How can we cooperate with people like that?"


    Cai Jingyi also shook her head and disagreed with his proposal, "Not only that... Today we killed several militants of the Four Big Bosses Camp group. I don''t think they will take the matter casually."


    Hearing the reasoning of the two women, Chen He became silent and fell into deep contemtion as he somehow realized that the passive and friendly encounter he wanted would not work so easily.


    Finally, Shangguan Bing Xue also expressed her opinion: "I think we should sneak in... Pass ourselves off as normal survivors and study the ce before deciding what to do."


    Kang Lan nodded in agreement and pointed out, "Although our group is strong, we can''t forget that they have over fifty men armed with modern firearms while we only have five Type 54 pistols with less than forty rounds of ammunition in total. It would be better to be a little cautious to prevent major problems."


    Bai Zemin tapped his finger on the table softly as he fell into deep contemtion before looking at the person standing behind him as if she were his personal servant.


    "What does it look like to you, Lili?"


    Everyone''s strange gaze fell on the woman of seemingly average appearance but with a bombshell body that could not be hidden by her baggy dress.


    This person was, of course, Lilith. She had suppressed her charm as much as possible and her beautiful face had been changed to that of a slightly above average woman before showing herself to everyone.


    The exnation was simple and Bai Zemin said that she was a solitary survivor who had hidden herself in the hotel''s storeroom, where there were a few food reserves. However, everyone found the closeness with which the two acted very strange considering that they had only met a few hours before.


    Still, no one mentioned anything about it and no further questions were asked despite the suspicion.


    Although Lilith had the appearance of an average European woman, her charming aura as a Higher Existence could not bepletely suppressed. Therefore, no matter whether it was Chen He or any other male survivor, everyone secretly stole nces at her.


    "Before I answer your question, may I know if you, master, intends to take control of the Four Big Bosses Camp or simply try to cooperate with the three leaders?" Lilith, who was currently acting as a survivor named Lili, asked in a respectful voice.


    Bai Zemin almost choked while drinking a ss of sprite when he heard the way she referred to him. The others couldn''t help but give him strange looks and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him as if he was a pervert.


    Secretly gritting his teeth and ignoring the strange looks he was receiving, he replied in a normal voice, "I want to take control of the entire camp. From firearms to supplies and survivors. Everything!"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, the exception being Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue, who had a look that suggested saying, "It turned out that way in the end."


    On the other hand, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De looked at each other and could not help but smile while sighing in relief. Since Bai Zemin decided to conquer the ce, once he tasted the feeling of ruling it was highly imusible that he would surrender to the old Chinese government.

 Chapter 120 - Infiltrating Into The Human Camp

    "I see." Continuing in her role as Bai Zemin''s personal servant, Lilith thought for a moment before exining her idea, "I think the twodies'' words are correct and the best option is to infiltrate. Pretending to be an ordinary survivor you can not only get information about the important checkpoints that need to be attacked first, but you can also gather manpower from the inside."


    "That idea is great!" Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes glittered and looked at her appreciatively, "If what that man named Luo Cheng and the rest said is true, then many survivors must be unhappy due to the way they are treated by the camp leaders but without receiving proper food. If we can bring them to our side they can certainly be of much help in case of need."


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a minute or two until he finally decided, "Then so be it. Tomorrow when the sun rises, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De wille with me to the Four Big Bosses Camp and we will pretend to be survivors to study the area before finallyunching an attack to take control of the vige."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and asked in confusion, "Why only the three of you?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment and replied in a t voice, "You, Wu Yijun, and Chen He are no good."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Yijun looked at him with a yful smile, apparently already knowing the answer.


    "You would attract too much attention." Bai Zemin shrugged and said casually, "You two are too beautiful women and Chen He is too handsome. On the other hand, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, and me are just average at best and won''t attract anyone''s attention after a few simple arrangements."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s reply, Chen He unconsciously felt a little embarrassed but at the same time slightly proud because of his appearance. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she finally silently epted his reasoning and was secretly a little surprised as Bai Zemin was not praising her on her appearance; he was simply stating facts withplete indifference.


    Even if she didn''t particrly care about her appearance, Shangguan Bing Xue was a very smart woman and naturally knew that to men she was beautiful to the point where she sometimes appeared to be dazzling. Therefore, it was a rarity for someone not to praise her or actively try to court her. For a split second, she even thought that maybe they could be friends.


    "You think so?" Wu Yijun stared at him and said with an honest expression, "I think you''re quite handsome if we''re talking physically... Especiallytely."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head, reluctant toment on the matter. He knew better than anyone that his appearance wasn''t dazzling by any means, but it wasn''t bad either; it was just that he didn''t think a beauty like Wu Yijun, who had seen handsome men like Chen He since she was a child, would think he was handsome.


    Lilith looked at him from behind and secretlyughed. Bai Zemin might not notice it himself and even for the people around him, it would be different to notice it as the gradual change was hard to see. However, she could notice how very slowly, his appearance improved little by little; the more he leveled up, the more it improved.


    The reason Wu Yijun said that especiallytely was due to Bai Zemin''s jump to First Order, a great milestone for any existence.


    During dinner, they discussed a few more details and when everyone had eaten their fill they went to sleepfortably. For the first time in half a month, everyone had beds to sleep in so practically every survivor went to sleep with a smile.


    Something that used to be normal could now bring them so much joy... This was another proof that human beings really didn''t know how to enjoy the small details.


    * * *


    After a refreshing night''s sleep after such an eventful day of riding in which they were even threatened by a group of militants with guns, all the survivors inside the hotel woke up and the people in charge of food began to prepare breakfast.


    Since the site was approximately twenty kilometers away from the vige where the Four Big Bosses Camp was located, all activities that required going out were ceased to avoid being noticed.


    As for Bai Zemin; he was currently sitting in the back seat of a pickup truck that had been taken yesterday from the militants.


    Driving, Zhong De had a stoic expression as most of the time, and Fu Xuefeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked nervous as he constantly rubbed his hands together while looking out the window cautiously.


    All three wore tattered clothes with dusty faces and disheveled hair. The stink was so unbearable that they looked like someone who hadn''t bathed for at least a week and if it wasn''t for the fact that the three of them had already gotten used to the nauseating smell of blood and organs every time they killed zombies, they couldn''t have endured it for that long.


    No matter how much one looked at them, they definitely looked like wanderers; survivors who managed to evade being eaten by sheer luck and coincidence.


    After about thirty minutes, Bai Zemin looked ahead and ordered, "Zhong De, stop the pickup truck here."


    Without hesitation, Zhong De stopped the pickup truck at the edge of the road next to a small building.


    Bai Zemin got out, followed by the other two, and they entered the building. He hid most of the contents of his fat backpack before taking arge stic bag and putting in a small bag with 300 grams of rice and a carton of milk before stepping out again and continuing the ride south.


    Ten minutester, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and saw that a hundred meters ahead there were several wooden fences surrounding a small vige as well as what appeared to be a watchtower about five meters high constructed with wood.


    Two militants who were joking with each other without much concern seemed to be the custodians of the gate. Hearing the sound of the approaching engine, the two immediately became alert and raised their guns.


    "Stop the vehicle and get down slowly or else we will shoot!" One of the militants shouted loudly.


    Zhong De looked at Bai Zemin and seeing him nod slightly stopped the vehicle gradually until it came to aplete stop about ten meters far from the entrance to the vige.


    "Fu Xuefeng, you talk with them." Bai Zemin ordered and got out without waiting for a reply. As he got off the vehicle, he narrowed his eyes slightly and realized that the firearm in the militants'' hands was actually two Type 79 submachine guns.


    Although it was an old weapon that began to be mass-produced in the year 1983, it was a rtively powerful gun as it was capable of shooting up to 1000 rounds per minute... Of course, this would only be possible if it were not for its 20 round magazine capacity.


    Still, with two Type 79 submachine guns at the forefront, even Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng could die if they were not careful.

 Chapter 121 - Luo Ning

    "Four eyes, are you fucking deaf?!" The militant who warned before yelled when he saw that Fu Xuefeng still didn''t get off the pickup truck and stepped forward, "If you don''t get off the damn car in five seconds I''ll fill you with holes and feed you to the pigs!"


    Fu Xuefeng finally reacted and quickly got off the vehicle. Being pointed at by such a weapon, his legs trembled and his face turned pale with fear. This was a Type 79 submachine gun, it was apletely different gunpared to the Type 54 pistol with which the militants assaulted them yesterday!


    "Move." Bai Zemin whispered softly and walked forward followed closely by the other two.


    "Damn, wasting our time." The militant from before grumbled again before looking the three up and down with a frown, "Where did you threee from? What are youing to this ce to do? This territory belongs to the Four Big Bosses!"


    Fu Xuefeng looked at Bai Zemin subtly before he began to exin stammering, "W-We three are survivors from Beijing University. we escaped by fortune a few days ago and went into hiding..."


    The reason Bai Zemin made Fu Xuefeng speak was precisely because of the nerves he felt. The militants could tell something was wrong if he or Zhong De spoke too much, after all, neither of them was actors and were too calm by nature.


    As Fu Xuefeng answered questions, Bai Zemin scanned the surroundings subtly and was secretly surprised.


    The wooden fences were useless for defending the vige as a single evolved beast could easily tear them out of the ground. However, for normal low-level zombies that had no strength, these wooden fences were a major obstacle that could buy some time for the survivors.


    In the streets, there were asional people passing by wearing somewhat dirty and tattered clothes. The expressions of almost everyone were dark and their eyes glittered with fear as they cautiously looked around.


    Most people were sitting outside their homes, staring at nothing with dead faces. asionally someone would squirm on the ground clutching their stomach hungrily, which was a clear sign that all these people had eaten too little or even nothing for quite some time.


    "Hey! What are you bringing inside that bag!" The other militant seemed to be bored when he noticed the stic bag in Bai Zemin''s hands and immediately inquired loudly.


    Bai Zemin looked at the militant and tried to put on a scared expression which failed miserably. In the end, in order not to cause any problems, he simply opened the bag quietly and showed the contents.


    "Damn, is this guy mute or something?" The second militant muttered and casually looked inside the bag without much expectation. However, when he and his buddy saw the small bag with rice and the milk carton, their eyes lit up.


    The first militant grabbed the small bag of rice and weighed it with his hand casually before eximing, "Damn it! It is more than 200 grams of white rice!"


    The second militant also looked surprised and snatched the bag of rice from him to check it by himself.


    In the camp, supplies were tightly controlled by the strongest of the four bosses, Ye Qigang. Normally, a person who did not work could only eat some rice made into mush diluted with water to form something simr to gruel but consisting mainly of water.


    Except for the militants with guns who went out to risk their lives to fetch supplies, everyone inside the vige was slowly starving to death. The four bosses obviously had no idea how to lead so many people as they did not even delegate jobs to give the vige some brightness and order.


    Even for these two militants guarding the entrance 500 grams of rice was small wealth. Working all day standing guard, they could at most earn 40 grams of rice each.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered coldly. Although he already expected something like this, the brazen robbery still upset him. For the past half month, no one had dared to speak to him in such a tone, let alone try to steal from him, so naturally, his patience was wearing thin... But he endured and said nothing.


    The militants looked at each other before looking at the three of them. The first militant to speak said in a deep voice: "As we are magnanimous, we will not examine your belongings and you can leave with that milk carton. As a token of kindness, let me tell you that west of town there are a few free houses still, you can use those."


    Without waiting for a reply, the other militant waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up and get out of here, you smell really gross!"


    Zhong De looked at them coldly but seeing Bai Zemin subtly shaking his head, he finally looked down. The three of them walked into the vige slowly, listening to the gloatingughter of the militants.


    "Big brother Bai, why don''t we just explode their heads and take over their guns?" Zhong De clenched his fists and cursed under his breath, "Damn those two dogs. A single blow from my fists is enough to make their heads explode into meat pulp but they dare to treat us like puppies?"


    Bai Zeminughed coldly and replied as he walked towards the south of the vige, "Don''t worry. When we get control of this whole ce I''ll see to it that they spit out those five hundred grams of ricepletely even if I have to make them work as mules!"


    Considering the rations they had, five hundred grams of rice could not be considered too much. However, no one would feel good if they were robbed and then acted as if nothing had happened; let alone Bai Zemin, who was slowly getting used to being in a position of power.


    * * *


    The vige was not veryrge and in the past, only about sixty or seventy families lived there. However, due to the search for supplies carried out periodically by the four bosses, the number of survivors had increased exponentially so that makeshift huts had to be built.


    Bai Zemin and the rest saw how a group of young children between eight and fourteen years old ran barefoot everywhere. They were all looking for small bugs that had not yet begun to mutate or tree bark to fill their empty stomachs. As the world changed, these children were also forced to change and leave their innocence behind to adapt to the new rules if they wanted to survive.


    After walking for about five minutes, the group of three stopped in front of an ordinary-looking small house. The door was firmly closed but from outside they could hear a sweet voice singing like a happy birding from inside, which was a sharp contrast to the scene outside.


    When Bai Zemin knocked softly on the wooden door and took a step back, the singing stopped and a sweet childish voice rang out, "One second please!"


    A momentter, the door opened and the head of a little girl peeked out who immediately looked at them with her big eyes filled with curiosity.


    "This... Hello! My name is Luo Ning, may I know what do you need?"

 Chapter 122 - Three Big Bosses!

    Bai Zemin looked at the girl in front of him with the same degree of curiosity she seemed to feel as she looked at them.


    She was small, her body thin and petite without any sign of maturity, which waspletely normal considering she was only nine years old. Her hair was as ck as ink and her face extremely pretty like that of a porcin doll. But the most striking thing was her eyes.


    On the way here, Bai Zemin had seen other children and easily noticed that they all had cunning looks as they scanned the surroundings; like little foxes waiting for the perfect opportunity tounch an assault.


    However, the eyes of the little girl in front of him were like two shining gems free of any impurity, it was as if even when the outside world had turned into hell it was incapable of staining her heart.


    Just as she was happily singing a few moments ago inside the small house, it was as if the inside and outside were different dimensions,


    Apparently that Luo Cheng guy did a good job taking care of his little sister. Bai Zemin silently analyzed as he crouched down to be at the girl''s level.


    "You are Luo Ning? My name is Bai Zemin and these two are my friends Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De." Bai Zemin smiled for the first time in a long time, a real smile and not a fake or forced one. "Your big brother''s name is Luo Cheng, isn''t it?"


    Luo Ning''s eyes shone with a hint of caution and she unconsciously stepped back slightly before cautiously asking, "This... Elder brothers, you are people sent by the four big vige bosses? My big brother left yesterday morning but he still hasn''t returned so..."


    Seeing the girl''s wariness, Bai Zemin took out the milk carton and held it forward as he said, "Actually, we are friends with your brother Luo Cheng. We met yesterday a few kilometers from here and we get along well."


    "Oh..." The girl looked at the milk carton and swallowed softly. She obviously wanted it but still shook her head, "Elder brother, where is my brother?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t insist and gave the milk carton to Zhong De to look after before saying, "I''ll take you to him tonight if you want. For now, how about giving me a walk around? I''d like to get to know the vige more, if you''re not too busy."


    Luo Ning hesitated as she had heard her big brother Luo Cheng told her not to leave the house without him present. But it had been more than a day since he had left and there had been no news from him, so she was worried; after all, without her big brother she would not be able to survive alone in this world since he was her only source of dependability.


    Besides, she somehow knew that the person in front of her would not hurt her. As for how such a thing was possible when she had just met him, it was unknown.


    "Okay! Luo Ning will take you for a walk!" She closed the door and locked it with a small key she took out of her pocket before taking Bai Zemin''s hand with a sweet smile.


    The girl didn''t seem to mind the smell on his body and didn''t seem to be on guard either as she started walking pulling Bai Zemin''s hand while pointing out some ces.


    "That''s the ce where the vige fighters gather every day before going out to look for supplies or people."


    "This is where Boss Lei Su lives. Big brother, don''t tell anyone but actually Boss Lei Su is a pervert with more than ten wives!"


    "This is the vige square and the bosses often gather the other survivors to give orders. It is also used as a gathering point every night where a big pot of food is made and distributed to the survivors!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin walked hand in hand with Luo Ning, and the girl enthusiastically introduced the main ces of the vige. Her cheerful and lively attitude attracted a lot of attention as there were often survivors turning to look at her in astonishment, as if they could not believe that in such chaos there was a person who could act in such a way.


    Even Bai Zemin had unconsciously rxed, feeling the tension on his body ease. Luo Ning caused that Bai Zemin unconsciously thought on his little sister Meng Qi, so the girl had really started to like him.


    Following them from behind, Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De were secretly surprised as this was the first time they had seen the normally cold and cruel Bai Zemin have such a gentle expression on his face.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, in the most luxurious vi of the vige, an important discussion was taking ce amidst a dark and heavy atmosphere.


    Sitting on a couch and enjoying the tender hands of a woman massaging his shoulders, a burly man of about 35 years old had a grim expression on his scarred face.


    This man was actually Ye Qigang, the strongest of the four camp leaders as well as the man with the most authority.


    On another couch, to Ye Qigang''s right, a middle-aged man was enjoying touching the breasts of two pretty women who had barely entered their thirties. His appearance was quite decent inparison to Ye Qigang''s deformed face, however, the truth was that this man was actually cruel and sadistic.


    This man was Lei Su and it was said that more than three women had already died at his hands because they could not tolerate his "games" in bed.


    At the left, on another small couch, a man between 25 and 30 years old with a monkey-like appearance was constantly looking around with cautious eyes. He was the only one without a woman apanying him; this man was the third vige boss, Du Meng.


    "What about Yang Pei?" Lei Su casually asked as he continued to caress the two women''s breasts. A strange smile formed on his lips and heughed rampantly, "That idiot couldn''t have amused himself with some booty? Hahaha!"


    Du Meng looked at him without saying anything and his eyes glittered strangely.


    "I don''t think that''s it..." Ye Qigang ignored Lei Su''s jokes and shook his head.


    Although Lei Su was a bit perverted and somewhat crazy, he was brave and could fight well so Ye Qigang tolerated him to the extent possible.


    "I have a bad feeling." Ye Qigang muttered and the room went silent immediately.


    Even Lei Su stopped ying and his expression changed slightly.


    In the past, Ye Qigang had had several "bad feelings" and it was thanks to this that the three of them along with Yang Pei had managed to escape trouble. Even when the Soul Record came to Earth, it was thanks to Ye Qigang that the three of them were able to survive. Therefore, every time something happened, Lei Su and Du Meng knew that it was no time for jokes.


    Ye Qigang waved his hand and the woman behind him stopped massaging him. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "Du Meng, prepare your men and scout the surrounding areas but don''t go too far away. Lei Su, take twenty men and go up north... It is possible that Yang Pei has encountered problems and if that''s the case he might need help."


    Du Meng stood up without a word and went out the front door.


    As for Lei Su, he licked his lips and ran out anxiously since every time he went out if he found some pretty woman he could have fun first.

 Chapter 123 - Chen He’s Determination And Lei Su’s Death!

    As they walked through the streets of the vige, Bai Zemin noticed that little Luo Ning often looked back before quickly turning her eyes forward.


    At first, he was confused by the girl''s behavior but soon understood and could not help butugh lightly.


    "Zhong De, give that to the little girl." Bai Zemin stopped his steps and gestured backwards.


    Zhong De chuckled as he too had seen Luo Ning''s eyes fixed on the milk carton so he took a step forward and gave it to her.


    Luo Ning blushed but took the milk carton. She nodded prettily and thanked him softly, "Thank you..."


    Although Luo Cheng had taken care of her to the best of his ability, with the change in the world it was impossible for Luo Ning''s life to go back to the way it was before. With the daily payment that Luo Cheng received she could eat enough rice to not feel hungry and also had ess to some vegetables, but things like meat or luxuries like milk were not something he, a normal militant, could ess.


    In the past, drinking a milk carton during breakfast or break time at school was normal, but Luo Ning had almost forgotten the taste after half a month of not even seeing a carton.


    Seeing the girl drinking with enthusiasm, the passing survivors looked at her with envy. Most of them were starving so Luo Ning''s situation was too good inparison.


    Because this ce was very close to the vige square, the number of people was quiterge as everyone was eagerly and hopefully waiting for the bosses to recruit men. With guns, most of them were willing to fight and even more so when the reward was food; most of them were willing to do anything for food as the rations were not enough.


    Suddenly, the crowd became agitated as several armed men appeared running with a small man in the lead.


    "That''s Boss Du Meng." Luo Ning whispered softly and held onto Bai Zemin''s hand as she said, "My big brother told me that he is the most mysterious of the four bosses as he usually never speaks. But it is said that he is very fast, like a ghost that appears and disappears."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and gently squeezed her small hand in thanks for the information. He narrowed his eyes as he hid in the crowd of survivors and observed Du Meng carefully.


    "Everyone! Starting today, a curfew will be put in ce until further notice for everyone''s safety!" Du Meng shouted loudly. His voice was simr to two sandpapers shing together, extremely ufortable to listen to, "Today''s meal will now be served and everyone will return in an orderly fashion to their homes!"


    The survivors looked at each other in confusion. It was barely after ten o''clock in the morning but they already had to return to their homes? Although some hadints, none dared voice them and they nodded obediently. After all, for such measures to be implemented there were probably serious problems.


    Besides, no survivor had the courage to oppose the four vige bosses. Those who had the courage had already been beheaded or cut into pieces and thrown into the pigs to be eaten.


    Du Meng nodded to himself as he heard no strange whispers and waved his hand. Behind him, a group of people came out carrying several carts and other cooking utensils along with a huge pot.


    One militant stepped forward and shouted loudly, "Line up to get today''s food! Whoever does not obey or does not line up orderly will be thrown to the zombies!"


    The survivors trembled in fear upon hearing the threat and began to line up orderly with their heads down. Even Luo Ning was scared and unconsciously clung to Bai Zemin''s arm tightly.


    As the survivors received their rations, which were basically a few grains of rice with water and nothing else, the sound of several engines roaring in the distance attracted everyone''s attention.


    Two buses, two trucks, and four pickup trucks sped past, disappearing in a short time in the direction of the exit. The survivors panicked, thinking the zombies were approaching, so they quickly began to eat before rushing to their homes and locking the doors tightly from the inside.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and looked at the ce where the convoy of vehicles had disappeared with a thoughtful look. A few secondster he ordered, "Let''s go."


    Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng nodded before quickly following Bai Zemin,


    In the distance, Du Meng narrowed his eyes and looked at the milk carton in Luo Ning''s hands. His thoughtful gaze had a strange glint in it before he gave an order to a militant beside him.


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise but did not stop his steps and continued walking towards the house where Luo Ning and Luo Cheng lived. His lips curved into a cold smile that was impossible to detect.


    * * *


    Twenty kilometers away from the camp.


    Chen He was lying on the roof of a building. In his hands was a pair of binocrs they had taken the day before from the militants, looking off into the distance with a grave expression.


    Several hundred meters away, a convoy of vehicles that had barely been modified was rapidly approaching, raising a cloud of dust behind them like a wild beast.


    "It''s Lei Su!" Luo Cheng eximed in a grim voice, his body in the same position as Chen He and holding a pair of binocrs. "That man in front is one of the three camp bosses, Lei Su. He is even stronger than Yang Pei and bullets can''t prate his defenses when he activates his Steel Armor skill!"


    Lei Su was sitting in the passenger seat in one of the pickup trucks leading the way. Chen He could even see through the binocrs a wild smile filled with arrogance as if he was not worried about anything in the world.


    Chen He could not help but remember when at the beginning of the apocalypse Bai Zemin told him that his attitude would not only end up killing him, but would also end up hurting those he loved because of his insecurity.


    Every militant was armed and there were at least twenty men inside the different vehicles. If they continued on this path would definitely reach the hotel where the group was currently staying and with so many people it would be impossible not to be noticed unless they were given time to hide, something which considering the situation theycked.


    The problem had arisen from the fact that none of them had expected the main leader Ye Qigang to be so cunning and clever, which made things difficult up to this point.


    Chen He sighed and pulled out the Type 54 pistol from his waist, "So, if he doesn''t activate his skill, that fellow is no big deal, isn''t he?"


    Luo Cheng lowered the binocrs and looked at him in surprise, "Yeah, well... No matter what, Lei Su is still just a human just like us."


    "Then it''s okay." Chen He nodded and aimed forward.


    300 meters


    200 meters


    150 meters


    Chen He sighed to himself and whispered, "Don''t me me, I have no choice but to do it."


    Then, with a look brimming conviction, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    ...


    "Hahahaha!" Lei Suughed jovially and tapped the board of the vehicle. In his mind, he was already imagining the scene of him having fun with several beautiful women and thinking about what kind of games he should try this time.


    The eyes of the militant driving the pickup truck shed with disgust but he didn''t dare to show it openly and continued driving silently.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a sound of gunfire from the front and the front window of the vehicle cracked. But the militant driving was more concerned about the hot liquid that had sshed on his right cheek out of nowhere.


    The militant looked out of the corner of his eyes in a split second and his face turned white as a sheet at what he saw.


    Lei Su, who wasughing like crazy a second ago, had a bullet hole right in the middle of his forehead. Blood ran down his face uncontrobly and his expression had frozen while his lifeless eyes were wide open filled with disbelief even in the face of death.

 Chapter 124 - Confrontation!

    "Sh-Shit!" The driver of the pickup truck leading the convoy''s path panicked and pushed on the brakes with a thump.


    The wheels of the pickup truck stopped immediately but the vehicle continued to move forward due to the remaining momentum. The rear end swayed as the sound of the braking thundered through the clearing.


    The vehicles behind also heard the gunshot and upon seeing the lead vehiclee to an abrupt stop, the drivers also pushed hard on the brakes.


    The sound of braking echoed everywhere and some vehicles that did not have a great distance with the vehicle in front crashed noisily into each other. The street that had been silent several days ago when humans were hiding from the zombies had suddenly be noisy and chaotic like a movie scene.


    "Dead! Boss Lei Su died!" The militant in the first pickup truck got out in panic and started screaming in rm as he crouched behind the vehicle, looking around in fear.


    The militants were frightened when they heard the gunshot, but upon hearing the news of the death of the main leader in this team they all began to panic.


    "A sniper!"


    "Take cover quickly!"


    "Damn it! Even boss Lei Su was killed how are we supposed to survive!"


    Clutching their guns, the militants began yelling as they were shooting at the buildings in front of them. Although none of them knew where the "sniper" was, they had heard roughly where the shot came from.


    With more than twenty men firing, the bullets seemed like a golden storm of metal hitting and destroying everything in their path. The windows of some houses or buildings were shattered into pieces, walls were filled with small holes, some vehicles were turned into sieves, etc.


    Type 89 submachine gun, Type 81 rifle, Type 54 pistol, etc. All kinds of guns were fired uncontrobly, wasting ammunition recklessly to shake off the fear of the unknown.


    From the top of a building just over a hundred meters away, Chen He and Luo Cheng sought cover while looking at the development with surprise.


    "What happened?!" Chen He asked aloud. His face was pale as a sheet due to his first kill but the adrenaline coursing through his veins kept him alert.


    He did not expect that just one shot would be enough to make the enemy group, which consisted of more than twenty men armed with all kinds of firearms and enough ammunition to wipe out the entire group of survivors in the hotel, copse so easily.


    Chen He had only two Type 54 pistols with fifteen rounds of ammunition in total, one of which had already been used to kill Lei Su before. He was preparing to fight to the death but apparently, it was not necessary.


    "Although they all have guns, they are not soldiers with military training." Luo Cheng pointed out with a bitter smile. Because of the gunfire, he also had to raise his voice: "Each of them in the past was a farmer, businessman, journalist, and who knows what else. But when the apocalypse broke out, only by having a gun could they feel safe."


    The four bosses had recruited more than fifty men and armed them after raiding the police station near the vige. These militants could fight zombies because they were slow and with guns, they didn''t need to get close to them at the risk of being infected.


    However, when facing other humans it was different. Especially when the enemy was able to kill one of the bosses so easily.


    With his Sniper skill, Chen He''s marksmanship was terrifying to the point where he was confident to hit a zombie in the head even from two hundred meters away with a pistol. However, due to theck of a suitable weapon, he had not been able to show his strength properly in the first two weeks of the apocalypse.


    However, as his weaponry improved, he would naturally be more powerful.


    "Enemy!"


    "Fire!"


    ...


    Suddenly the militants roared and began to shoot all in the same direction. When Chen He looked towards the spot he realized in fright that Shangguan Bing Xue was running in irregr patterns dodging bullets while taking cover from different obstacles along the way.


    "Die at once you fucking monster!" A militant had bloodshot eyes as he fired in uninterrupted bursts. The fear of the unknown and seeing the enemy''s ghostly speed was driving him insane.


    Swoosh!


    Shangguan Bing Xue shot out from her hiding ce and waved her hand. An ice spike flew through the air under her control and struck the militant in the chest, killing him immediately and freezing the wound firmly.


    Although she was fast and the militants could barely aim properly as she moved relentlessly, it was inevitable that a bullet or two would hit her. However, when those bullets did hit her they were stopped by her Combat Dress Rare grade treasure.


    It was precisely because of this treasure that she dared to charge into a hail of bullets. Otherwise, even she would not be crazy enough to do something that could definitely cost her life.


    Chen He gritted his teeth and raised the Type 54 pistol, aiming at a militant who seemed to have lost his sanity. With an extra ''bang'' sound. the militant''s brains were sent flying and stained the ground creating a bloody mess.


    Immediately after, a hail of bullets was directed in his direction as he had been caught, forcing him into a passive position where he dared not raise his head casually; although he too was quick and his aim terrifying, a shot in the head would give him the same fate suffered by Lei Su earlier.


    With a target now clear, the militants began to calm down a bit and one of them seemed to take the temporary lead as bullets began to be used wisely. Instead of firing relentlessly, steady bursts began to be fired every few seconds.


    Although the saving of ammunition was obvious, the pressure on the enemy would also be less strong as a consequence. Besides, even so, the ammunition would soon run out; after all, although Lei Su was one of the bosses he could not bring too much with him and they only had about two thousand ammunition in a total of which more than five hundred had been wasted when the battle broke out.


    Shangguan Bing Xue continued to dodge between the buildings and cars, constantly throwing weapons created with her Ice Maker skill at the enemy. After five minutes she had already imed the lives of ten militants but even then her face remained impassive.


    Because she attracted the most attention, Chen He had managed to take out two other militants but in an oversight was shot in the arm.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue charging like an unstoppable killing machine, the five militants on their feet knew they could not stop her so they immediately threw their weapons to the ground and knelt down.


    "We surrender!"


    "We are surrendering! Don''t kill me!"


    "We were just following orders to survive!"


    ...


    None of them wanted to die, it was in the DNA gics of every living being. Therefore, seeing Shangguan Bing Xue being immune to bullets, using terrifying skills, and her frightening speed, the remaining militants seemed to wake up and without hesitation surrendered.

 Chapter 125 - Massacre (Part 1)

    Shangguan Bing Xue also did not continue massacring and reduced the five unarmed militants with ease.


    Soon after, Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi appeared on the scene.


    As the only healer, Kang Lan used her skill on Chen He''s wounded arm once. As for the second time, she did not dare to use it in case Bai Zemin or someone else needed help. No one said anything regarding this and Chen He thanked her with a polite smile, to which she responded by nodding calmly.


    As for Cai Jingyi, she along with Shangguan Bing Xue and Luo Cheng were asking questions to the five militants who had been tied with strings tightly. After all, the convoy''s appearance had been too sudden and everyone assumed that Bai Zemin might have encountered some problems.


    Unfortunately, the only one who might know something about it was Lei Su but his head had already been exploded by Chen He even before the battle fully erupted.


    Fortunately, just when Shangguan Bing Xue was about to suggest charging into the vige and taking advantage of the fact that the enemy forces had been weakened, Fu Xuefeng appeared like a ghost in front of everyone before anyone noticed.


    "Big brother Bai also doesn''t know why there was such a big move suddenly." Fu Xuefeng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and shook his head before saying confidently, "However, he sent me to say that tonight the vige will be conquered by him."


    "Do he need us to do anything?" Chen He asked with a slight grimace of pain. Although the wound had stopped bleeding, it was still there and the pain persisted. This was the first time he had ever been shot or found himself in a crossfire with other humans so fear still struck his heart.


    Fu Xuefeng looked at him and said with a mocking smile, "Big brother Bai said that you just have to block the exit of the vige. He will take care of cleaning up the trash."


    Cai Jingyi nodded and said confidently, "With his strength, he can easily take care of the whole vige. Even if it''s thirty armed men."


    Kang Lan looked at her and chuckled under her breath, "Although your statement is quite bold considering it''s thirty machine guns and other guns against one unarmed human being, I can''t find words to refute what you said."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the two girls and shook her head, "Let''s prepare just in case."


    The chatter stopped and everyone began to prepare in case Bai Zemin needed help. Fu Xuefeng could easily return to the vige unnoticed using his Stealth skill, but Bai Zemin had told him that it wasn''t necessary so he decided to stay and help out here.


    * * *


    Back at the Four Big Bosses Camp, Bai Zemin was looking over the house where Luo Ning and Luo Cheng had been living.


    It was a normal house, had two rooms, a living room that also functioned as a dining room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. Although it didn''t have many luxuries and the TV channels were dead, everything was properly tidy and it was hard to find even a speck of dust on the furniture.


    "Luo Ning, you keep this ce clean all by yourself?" Bai Zemin looked at her as she wiped a nnel cloth on the wooden table and couldn''t help but let his eyes light up with a hint of praise.


    "Mm!" The girl nodded happily and replied while humming a nursery rhyme, "Big brother is too busy killing zombies, so I cook what I can and clean the house too. I have nothing to do anyway and going out is dangerous so at least I can entertain myself like this."


    "That''s... Quite admirable for a girl your age." Bai Zemin stood up and began to help the girl as they chatted about casual matters. Suddenly, he felt it was a regret that he hadn''t brought more things with him or asked Fu Xuefeng to bring some cakes when brought his sword today.


    ...


    As night fell, Luo Ning prepared the dinner... Although it was actually simple.


    She looked at the white rice with half a sausage in Bai Zemin''s bowl and lowered her head as she whispered softly, "Elder brother, I''m so sorry... Currently, our family only has this."


    Actually, a meal with some meat was very luxurious and the sausage that Luo Ning had cooked was a rarity that Luo Cheng had obtained only because he discovered a storage cer with provisions in the past and the four bosses "generously rewarded" him. That sausage was the best she could make at present and usually she only ate rice with some bread.


    Bai Zemin looked at the food on the table and his eyes had aplicated glint in them.


    For the past two weeks, he had eaten like a king. Meat, fish, vegetables, legumes... Basically, he had everything he would like to have. However, it was only when he saw the bowl in front of him that he really realized how lucky he was.


    "Don''t worry, little girl." He smiled softly and as he put the white rice in his mouth, he replied, "My family didn''t have much money before either so eating rice or noodles alone was an asional urrence."


    He wasn''t lying. He really wasn''t picky about food. It was just that sometimes one needed a small reminder in the present so as not to forget the past.


    Seeing him eat without any displeasure or difort, the girl sighed and giggled happily before she began to eat joyfully.


    The current Bai Zemin had already showered and Luo Ning had given him some of Luo Cheng''s clothes, so he did not feel ufortable. Under such an atmosphere, the two ate while asionally saying a few words.


    As for Zhong De, he had another mission currently so he was not present.


    Unfortunately, all good things had toe to an end. Even more so in this new apocalyptic world.


    [Blood Will: 1.2%/50%]


    Bai Zemin lowered his chopsticks softly and looked out the window. However, all he saw was darkness.


    "Just in time... I really need to release some frustration." He muttered under his breath.


    "Eh?" Luo Ning looked at him and tilted her head in confusion, "Did you say something?"


    He stood up and under the girl''s confused eyes, he whispered, "Sleep for now, little Luo Ning. When you wake up, I''ll let you eat as much as you want until you go with a happy smile to bed."


    Before the little girl could respond, Bai Zemin pressed a specific point on her neck and she closed her eyes, falling unconscious secondster. His Special Forces Soldier skill was truly incredible, as it had a lot of knowledge about different martial arts and about the human body. Therefore, it was easy for him to put a person to sleep without hurting her in any way.


    Not even two secondster, a dozen machine guns started firing from the outside to the inside. The wooden door was shattered, the windows destroyed, and everything inside the house was riddled with bullets.


    Four militants appeared at the windows with grenades in their hands. After removing the safety catch, they threw them inside without any hesitation.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The grenades exploded like thunder in the middle of the night and the small house copsedpletely after losing the support of several steel beams.


    Just as the militants stopped firing at the sight of the destruction, a shadow shot out like a whirlwind from within the cloud of dust and the pile of rubble.

 Chapter 126 - Massacre (Part 2-Last)

    A militant signaled and the shooting stopped immediately. Looking at the copsed house turned into rubble covered by a thick cloud of dust rising into the night sky, he sneered:


    "Heh... Although I don''t understand why Boss Du Meng ordered us to kill that girl and that brat, it really is a waste of ammunition and grenades."


    The amount of ammunition the four bosses had managed to obtain after raiding the local police station had been about twenty thousand rounds along with a few grenades. However, after the constant confrontation against the zombies and the constant raids in search of resources, the arsenal had been greatly reduced and now there were just over ten thousand rounds of ammunition.


    After all, while it was true that zombies were slow and a shot in the head meant death, the militants were not soldiers with military training; they were just a random mafia gathering to fight.


    It was absolutely and utterly impossible that the militants, most of whom had never fired a gun before, could hit every shot. In fact, 99% of the time the bullets missed their target or hit other parts of the zombies'' bodies and only 1% of the time did a bullet hit the brain urately.


    Therefore, the waste of ammunition was incredibly high. It was precisely for this reason that the militants did not understand why Du Meng had sent more than a dozen gunmen and even grenades to a little girl''s house.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the dust burst open and rubble flew everywhere. The militants panicked and quickly raised their guns again, but all they saw was a sharp sh of light shining in the middle of the starless night.


    The militant who had previously spoken felt his world spinning and was shocked to see his body standing headless with blood gushing from his neck. His life waspletely over even before his head touched the ground.


    Right behind the corpse, Bai Zemin was holding his immacte Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand. In his embrace and resting on his left arm, little Luo Ning who was only nine years old was sleeping soundly like a little angel.


    Even after the earlier shooting, the explosions of four grenades, and the copse of the house, both Bai Zemin and Luo Ning were unscathed, and not even a fleck of dust had touched their bodies.


    "How scumbag do you have to be to target a little girl?" his cold voice rang out in the middle of the night and his indifferent eyes were demon-like from the militants'' point of view.


    "Holy sh- F-Fire!" A militant roared in fright and everyone began to shoot in a hurry.


    The muzzles of the Type 79 submachine guns spat bullet after bullet relentlessly in the direction of the two young people. No militant seemed concerned about the little girl or even the young man who was old enough to be the son of some of them. To survive such an earlier assault, it was obvious that the young man was not normal.


    Also, as a reminder, the militant''s head and body in a pool of blood reminded them of a possible fate that none of them wanted to experience.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The Broken Bronze Bell flew out of Bai Zemin''s pocket and hovered over his head. Before the bullets could reach him, a thin yellow membrane surrounded him and consequently little Luo Ning as well.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The bullets hit the thin magic barrier and sparks flew everywhere. However, to the horror of the militants, all the bullets were easily repelled and the barrier did not even flinch.


    In fact, the barrier had weakened after being fiercely shaken by four grenades at such close range. However, it still had enough power to withstand normal bullets without any problem.


    "D-Damn monster! Kill him!" Another militant roared and shouted as he fired with bloodshot eyes. When he exhausted his magazine, scared he began to search for the second one in his clothes with trembling hands.


    However, before he could change magazines, Bai Zemin appeared before him and shed horizontally.


    The militant''s body was cut off at the waist and his organs flew everywhere along with streams of hot blood. Because he had not yet died, the militant felt the most dreadful pain he had ever felt or imagined in his entire life.


    "Aaaargh! It hurts! Kill me! Please kill me!" he pleaded between cries that terrified hisrades.


    Bai Zemin ignored him and let him suffer until thest moment. His leg muscles swelled and with a loud ''bang'' the ground beneath his feet exploded as he disappeared from his position and appeared in front of another militant, shing horizontally without mercy.


    Just as before, the militant let out a cry that seemed toe from deep within his soul as he fell to the ground cut in two halves.


    "Monster!"


    "Run away!"


    "P- Please don''t kill me!"


    "We were just following orders to survive!!!"


    "Aaargh!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin defied the rain of bullets with a cold gaze and like a demon reaped the lives of his enemies one by one. No matter how many times the militants pleaded, none of them received even a shred of his mercy and were cut in two.


    Mercy? Compassion? Was he really a monster?


    It was clear to Bai Zemin that he hadmitted many cruel things since the apocalypse erupted with the arrival of the Soul Record on earth. However, even he had limits.


    He did not force himself on any woman, he did not unjustly mistreat anyone to release his frustrations or fears, nor did he abuse children... However, the militants in front of him were so cruel that even knowing that they were going to kill a girl as young as nine years old, they did not even hesitate.


    They didn''t even know if she had done anything evil but as they received the order and in order to live morefortably, without hesitation they raised their guns and threw grenades into the house of a defenseless girl.


    Who was the monster really? Bai Zemin believed that, at least in this case, he was not the bad guy.


    A few secondster, the sounds of gunshots and pleading cries hadpletely stopped.


    The ground a hundred meters around the now copsed small house had be a bloody mess. Twelve decapitated corpses cut from the waist downy in disarray as they bathed in their own still-warm blood.


    [Blood Will: 12%/50%]


    Bai Zemin was standing surrounded by corpses. Regardless of whether he looked left or right, all his dark eyes saw was crimson red along with the reflection of the full moon in the pools of blood.


    His sword, his clothes, his body or Luo Ning''s; everything was in perfect condition in contrast to the situation around them.


    "Let''s get this over with and then go to sleep." Bai Zemin looked in the direction of the vige center and his eyes shed coldly.


    With steady steps, his lonely back soon disappeared into the surrounding trees. Behind him, twelve lifeless people and the destruction of the surroundings were the only proof of what had happened here.

 Chapter 127 - Ye Qigang!

    Inside the vi where Ye Qigang resided, he and Du Meng were standing together in front of the window as if they were appreciating the full moon high in the sky surrounded by thick dark clouds.


    Ye Qigang frowned and asked in a deep voice that only when he was worried about something he used, "Are you sure about what you said?"


    Today in the afternoon and after delegating approximately twenty men to protect specific checkpoints that would facilitate the defense of the central area of the vige in the direction of the mansion, Du Meng arrived at this ce and told Ye Qigang that he might have found the source of his anxiety.


    Du Meng was a quiet man and rarely said anything except when it was necessary. Therefore, Ye Qigang did not believe that he was joking or saying things without an important purpose or something to rely on.


    "I''m sure." Du Meng nodded. His rough but at the same time sharp voice was extremely strange and unpleasant to listen to. "That little girl had a milk carton in her hand. Where would a nine-year-old girl get something as valuable as milk from?"


    "... Indeed. That''s strange." Ye Qigang nodded.


    Milk was a luxury these days and even he himself couldn''t drink it every day at will, let alone a nine years old girl who couldn''t even fend for herself.


    Du Meng continued, "After asking some men I found out that this girl is actually the younger sister of Luo Cheng, one of our armed men. If the milk was stolen by him, then the girl''s death will be a punishment in the form of a warning. But if the milk was brought from outside by those two unknown young men then they should be dead in no time."


    Ye Qigang was silent before nodding appreciatively. Du Meng''s words were cruel, but none of them were good men to begin with; even before the arrival of the Soul Record, they had alreadymitted several crimes and even killed some people.


    The sound of gunshots and explosions in the distance soon reached here and the two looked at each other. A few secondster, the sounds stopped and all was silent again.


    "They should be dead." Du Meng concluded.


    However, Ye Qigang shook his head and frowned, "Du Meng, you left someone guarding the arsenal of weapons and ammunition?"


    "Only two men since the rest left with Lei Su and Yang Pei. Besides the rest are.. Fuck!" Du Meng suddenly realized something and cursed before dashing towards the exit at full speed.


    Ye Qigang took a deep breath and soon heard the sound of gunshots in the distance, getting closer and closer. His eyes shed coldly and he turned around, walking towards the exit releasing an aura of murderous intent.


    Reaching the back, he approached a pile of junk cars and touched them while activating his Metal Control skill. Soon, the metal of the cars moved strangely and as if it had life, it began to surround himpletely.


    In a matter of seconds, Ye Qigang had turned into a steel giant that was over three meters tall. Without saying a single word, he proceeded to walk with heavy steps towards the main gate of the vi.


    * * *


    On his way through the vige, Bai Zemin did not meet any resistance.


    The survivors were trembling with fear and had locked themselves in their houses while clutching their heads or hugging each other. The sound of gunshots, the cries of pain, and the four explosions followed by the copse of something of considerable size had scared everyone so that no one dared to even poke his head out of the window.


    From the moment the four bosses arrived in the vige and took control, all the survivors knew that life at this point was worth less than a piece of stale bread and anyone could kill without too much consequence.


    After all, considering the situation in the outside world, who was going to punish a murderer? On the contrary, it was likely that such a killer would be epted among the militants for daring to fight instead of being punished. Therefore, no one even dared to squeak and they remained silent, praying to God for their fates.


    When Bai Zemin reached the center of the vige, the first thing that caught his eye was a luxurious three-story building, surrounded by lights and extremely conspicuous in this ce where everyone''s lights were off.


    Although they had note this far today, little Luo Ning had told him that the strongest boss lived in the most luxurious house in the center of the vige. Therefore, Bai Zemin easily identified it as his main and final target.


    [Blood Will: 14%/50%]


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The power boost provided by his passive Second Order Blood Will skill was triggered by an extra 2% and Bai Zemin didn''t even have time to react when a rain of bullets was directed in his direction.


    From the left, from the right, from the front, and even from behind. ced at different points, twenty militants with machine guns or pistols fired mercilessly. Even without military training, with twenty machine guns firing at the same time, it was absolutely impossible to miss and not hit the enemy target; even a fly would be hit by at least a single bullet.


    However, Bai Zemin continued to walk undisturbed.


    When the bullets reached him, the Broken Bronze Bell did not fly out of his pocket and the automatic protection effect was not activated. However, the bullets were stopped in mid-air by a barrier that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    "You can all go to hell." Bai Zemin muttered and the Reject Ring in his left hand glowed slightly.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....</i>


    The militants did not know that all the bullets they were firing had been magically stopped in mid-air and continued firing, piling up more and more bullets. Before they could react, the bullets that were their allies suddenly turned around and shot out at a speed no slower than before, back at the militants.


    "Aaaargh!"


    "Aaaah!"


    "Help me!"


    ...


    Amid cries of pain and despair, the militants were hit by at least a dozen shots each in different parts of the body. Arms, legs, abdomen, chest, shoulders, head, heart, etc.


    Some bullets even curved in the air while searching for the man with the gun that fired them, turning the different militants into sieves filled with holes and covering the ground with blood, brain parts and even pieces of skull.


    [Blood Will: 32%/50%]


    The gunfire had not even persisted for three seconds and the twenty militants had been killed by Bai Zemin without even lifting a finger.


    Bai Zemin continued to move forward with the sleeping Luo Ning in his arms until he suddenly stopped when the ground beneath his feet began to shake softly and be heavier and heavier with every second.


    Soon, he understood the reason.


    "Are you Ye Qigang? The strongest boss in this ce?" Bai Zemin asked indifferently as he looked at the metal monster that was over three meters tall about a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 128 - Bai Zemin That Cannot Be Defeated

    The giant surrounded byyers andyers of metal looked like a sci-fi robot but with no technology and just pure strength. Its arms were the size of a grown man and its legs were so wide that only three people together could wrap their outstretched arms around it. Moreover, just the pressure emitted by its overall size was enough to make most enemies sink in despair.


    "That''s me."


    Bai Zemin heard the voice of a middle-aged man from inside the metal robot. Although it was a human''s voice, due to the sheets of metal surrounding it sounded like there were several people inside as the echo rang out all over the ce.


    "And who are you?" Ye Qigang asked brimming with murderous intent.


    Even before the apocalypse, he had never been offended and all those who tried had paid the consequences. After evolving through constantly absorbing Soul Power and acquiring skills, his self-confidence had be a lot higher.


    Although he knew that the young man in front of him was strong enough to defeat and kill a group of nearly fifty armed men and even survive the explosion of four hand grenades, Ye Qigang had such an ability as well.


    "Me?" Bai Zemin stepped forward and coldly replied, "The person who took care of a small shrimp named Yang Pei. The person who ughtered all the men who apanied him. The strongest fighter in the group that killed the dog by the name of Lei Su. The boss of the man who is currently taking care of that little monkey Du Meng... But more importantly, the person who will kill you!"


    Ye Qigang''s heart shook in a whirlwind of churning emotions when he heard the young man''s deration before him. However, he did not have time to think too much as his passive skill Danger Sense caused his entire body to tremble in fear and he unconsciously raised both of his mechanical arms in the shape of a cross covering in front of him.


    Bai Zemin appeared in front of the giant robot and swung his right fist forward without holding back in the slightest.


    Boom!


    Although Ye Qigang had managed to react quickly thanks to his passive skill Danger Sense and thanks to his ownbat experience, even with the protection ofyers uponyers of metal he was unable to withstand the power of Bai Zemin''s fist boosted 32% by his Blood Will skill.


    The metal giant was sent flying backwards uncontrobly, losing several pieces of armor in the process.


    Bang!


    The outer wall separating the main mansion from the rest of the vige was noisily smashed as Ye Qigang hit it violently. He couldn''t help but cough out a mouthful of blood and his eyes shed with disbelief.


    His First Order Metal Control skill allowed him to control metals almost at will so he moved the armor with his skill, not his physical body. With this armor, even bullets would not be able to harm him in the slightest and his total defense was simply terrifying!


    But even then, the aftereffects of the force resulting from the blow was not something his armor could withstand. Much less Bai Zemin''s strength which was greater than that of 20 grown men! This kind of strength was not as simple as 20 grown men hitting the same ce with separate forces, all that strength waspressed into his body and the power behind his fists was simply dreadful!


    Bai Zemin was about to charge forward and even with little Luo Ning in his embrace, he was confident of ending his opponent''s life easily. However, a magic circle appeared on the ground below him and he hurriedly dashed to the other side just in time.


    Bang!


    Arge earth stake two meters high rose out of nowhere and pierced skyward. If he had taken a fraction of a second longer, the magic earth stake could have pierced his body.


    Ye Qigang was strong, however, he was different from Bai Zemin; who had faced death countless times after so many shes against existences more powerful than him.


    Before Ye Qigang could even stand uppletely, Bai Zemin''s 201 Agility points carried him in a second right over the metal armor. With a gaze as cold as ice, he stomped down with all his might!


    BOOM!


    The ground caved in, and the metal armor''s chest area sank down horribly unable to withstand the pressure. Inside, Ye Qigang felt his world spun around and began to cough blood uncontrobly at the same time as blood came out of his ears and eyes.


    "I heard that you like to mistreat people just to release your frustration? I also heard that you have abused several women in the same way that your three dogs have..."


    The demon''s voice rang in his ears and when he looked up to the sky he saw that Bai Zemin had already jumped more than five meters high and was currently pointing at him with his right hand.


    "Let your sins burn... In hell!" Bai Zemin sneered and the zing Ring on his index finger glowed with a crimson shade.


    Under Ye Qigang''s terrified eyes, a ze of fiery crimson fire flew in his direction at full speed. Even from afar, he could sense death as his passive skill Danger Sense urged him to flee in a hurry!


    Unfortunately, the current him had already been mortally injured by Bai Zemin''s fierce attacks. His power and his speed and concentration to control his skill had been severely affected as a result.


    Crimson mes surrounded the three-meter metal armorpletely and Ye Qigang''s howling from the ming giant echoed throughout the vige.


    Standing several meters away on the roof of a two-story house, Bai Zemin looked at the scene in front of him and listened to the cries and curses of his enemy with indifference. In his cold dark eyes, the crimson mes reflected like the representation of hell on earth but even then his emotions were not moved in the slightest.


    The metal began to melt from the magical mesing from the zing Ring and even before they reached Ye Qigang inside it only the heat had begun to burn his skin and deform his body horribly. The feeling of being burned alive was so unbearable that even he, who had been tortured once in the past and had his face cut off, could not bear it!


    Because activating his Metalic Control skill required concentration, he could not send the metal armor anywhere else and could only cry out in pain as he writhed all over the ground.


    The dark starless night, with only the light of the full moon as witness, zed with crimson mes as the piercing howl of a human became unbearably terrifying, scaring all the survivors who heard it.


    About a minuteter, the mes werepletely extinguished and the metal giant had melted into a liquid puddle. As for Ye Qigang, there was no trace of his existence.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Ye Qigang level 22]


    [Blood Will: 33%/50%]


    With his sword at his waist and a little girl sleeping in his embrace, Bai Zemin coldly snorted before walking towards the ce.


    The strongest boss of the four had died just like that, with only two strikes from Bai Zemin and the activation of a treasure that made him suffer the horror of hell on earth.

 Chapter 129 - Death Of The Four Big Bosses!

    "This entity called Soul Record really is terrifying." Bai Zemin looked at the three objects before him with aplicated look and sighed.


    Even after the metal armor was turned into a pool of liquid by the crimson mesing from his zing Ring and even after an evolved person like Ye Qigang was turned into mortal remains, these three treasures still remained intact and resplendent.


    The three treasures were a bracelet, a pendant, and a skill scroll.


    Because Ye Qigang''s Soul Power was much weaker than his Soul Power, who had already reached level 35, Bai Zemin did not believe that after killing him he could obtain any loot. However, the two essories were probably belongings that Ye Qigang had obtained throughout his hunts and battles.


    This was confirmed when Bai Zemin inspected the information on the bracelet and discovered that it was actually a Rare grade treasure Earth Bracelet, one exactly like the one he had. Because each person could use two bracelets and he did not have a different one, he also equipped this bracelet on his opposite hand which increased his Magic by another +10 points.


    [Spiritual Earring (Rare Grade Treasure): When equipped it increases Magic and Mana by +10. Automatically protects the user from three spiritual attacks per day. Current status: 3/3].


    Bai Zemin did not have this item so without hesitation he pierced his left ear and the small earring with a tiny emerald shone on it. Although it was not particrly his taste, bing powerful was the main thing and he didn''t care too much about his appearance anyway.


    To his surprise, when he saw his reflection on the de of the sword, he didn''t look bad at all.


    Thest item was actually something that surprised and delighted Bai Zemin beyond words as he always wanted such a skill.


    [Danger Sense (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5: Warns the user by sending nerve signals to the body whenever his/her life is in mortal danger].


    His eyes glittered and without hesitation, he decided to learn the skill on the scroll for himself. The scroll disappeared from his hands in particles of light that soon entered his body and deep in his soul, a new rune of yellow color with reddish tones at the edges was formed.


    With this new skill, his survivability had skyrocketed immensely! While it was true that his Broken Bronze Bell could automatically protect him, the treasure energy was not infinite and in the event of losing its power, Bai Zemin would have to rely only on himself until he could use it again. Therefore, the passive skill Danger Sense suited him perfectly.


    Bai Zemin scanned the surroundings before looking at the girl sleeping in his embrace and a smile slipped onto his lips. If anyone saw him at this moment they would certainly not be able to associate him with that indifferent face that in less than five minutes had imed the lives of more than thirty people.


    Unfortunately, there was no one to appreciate it.


    * * *


    Du Meng surveyed the scene before him with eyes filled with burning anger that he seemed unable to contain.


    Along one corridor were two corpses whose heads had been blown to pieces. Flesh pulp and blood had stained the white walls with red and the scared sobs of some kneeling maidservants could be heard clearly amidst the sepulchral silence.


    "Big brother Bai really is a genius." At the end of the corridor, in front of a wide-open door, Zhong De looked at the slender man across the corridor and smiled.


    "I wonder why no one knew him before all this chaospletely erupted." He continued as if talking to himself. "Even without his current strength, his intelligence doesn''t lose to President Shangguan''s or Chen He''s... He should have been able to stand higher on the boards."


    Du Meng looked at the Desert Eagle in the burly young man''s right hand and frowned. That was the only Desert Eagle they had obtained from the police station and it was one of the most powerful firearms they currently had with a 12.7mm caliber, but now it had fallen into enemy hands.


    Zhong De suddenly raised the weapon and shot without warning.


    The sound of the shot echoed through the walls and the maidservants in the ce screamed in fright but none dared to move for fear of being shot dead. As for Du Meng, he had disappeared as if he had vanished into thin air.


    Zhong De was startled and before he could react he felt his right arm being severed by a sharp object. Hastily he took a step back, avoiding the cut for the most part but still being slightly shed; blood flowed slowly from the wound, staining the ground and his clothes.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The wind howled and Zhong De suffered several bloody wounds. Although he managed to avoid fatal wounds, his arms and some parts of his body had slight cuts from a knife or other sharp object.


    Du Meng was undoubtedly stronger than him and in a one-on-one battle, it was impossible for Zhong De to defeat him. However, in this narrow corridor that Zhong De had chosen to fight in, things were different.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Zhong De raised the Desert Eagle and fired eight times in a row in different directions andpletely emptying the magazine.


    "Ugh..."


    From his right side, a groan followed by a bloodstain immediately attracted his attention, and Zhong De without hesitation rushed forward, punching with all his strength.


    Bang!


    After being injured by a bullet, Du Meng was struck and sent flying before mming into the opposite wall. His active First Order skill ''Invisibility'' was deactivated and with a hate-filled expression, he looked at the slowly approaching young man.


    Bathed in his own blood, Zhong De looked at the bullet hole in Du Meng''s abdomen and also noticed that his chest had sunk at an odd angle after receiving his previous fist.


    If not for the close ce, Du Meng would undoubtedly have been the victor. However, after Luo Ning told everything she knew about him, Bai Zemin easily found his fatal weakness and Zhong De defeated him after some difficulty.


    With such injuries, it was impossible for Du Meng to survive. Soon after, he coughed up blood along with several pieces of organs and died just like that, with his eyes wide open and filled with unreconciled hatred.


    Due to the difference in levels, Zhong De went straight up to level 18 and sighed as he leaned against the wall while slowly reloading the weapon in his hands and looked attentively at the maidservants of the ce without saying a single word. Although his wounds were not serious, he was certainly losing a lot of blood so it would be best not to move too much.


    Soon after, Bai Zemin appeared and chuckled: "Looks like you took a beating, eh? Zhong De."


    Zhong De rolled his eyes but smiled bitterly at the sight of the untouched Bai Zemin.


    Even with a little girl, he had killed all the enemy militants and had even taken out the strongest Ye Qigang... The difference was simply too great.

 Chapter 130 - New Subclass: Lower Leader!

    After making sure that the injuries suffered by Zhong De were not serious, Bai Zemin looked at the few kneeling maidservants and said calmly, "All of you need not be so frightened. I don''t n to do anything bad to you in any way. My targets were Ye Qigang, Du Meng, Lei Su, and Yang Pei, the four leaders of this camp. Now that they are dead, I will be taking control of the vige in their ce."


    The maidservants looked at him with a touch of fear but his words had managed to calm them down a bit. After all, the previous four leaders were not saints and hadmitted many heinous acts so even if Bai Zemin did bad things as long as he didn''t kill them, these women would believe it was normal since they had seen such behavior from those in power for a whole week.


    A voluptuous woman with a slim aura of elegance stood up and while looking at Bai Zemin lowered her head politely, "My name is Qin Ming. May I know the gentleman''s name?"


    "It is Bai Zemin." Bai Zemin replied in a deep voice as he looked at the woman about nine or ten years older than him. Not only was her body voluptuous, but her face could be considered a beauty if not for the small burn that had not yet healed at the edge of her lips; but even then, Qin Ming was a beauty in her own right.


    Before the apocalypse erupted with the appearance of the Soul Record, Qin Ming was a sessful businesswoman within Ruilin Subdistrict with assets exceeding three million yuan. However, two days after the apocalypse, she fell into the hands of Du Meng during a raid on a small vige several kilometers away.


    Because of her natural beauty, Lei Su had wanted to force himself upon her, but she refused and fought until Du Meng stopped him. However, before letting her go, Lei Su had taken it upon himself to brand her with a boiling match, thus damaging her beauty as a warning.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Ming gritted her teeth and decided to bet everything: "Leader Bai, since this will be your new settlement, I think you should gather the survivors to make your rules known."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at her with a tinge of surprise in his eyes but quickly understood what she meant.


    Not only was it necessary to change the name of this camp but it was also necessary to make his face known among the survivors. In addition, Bai Zemin also needed to recruit men to arm them properly and start delegating tasks.


    Bai Zemin smiled and nodded in satisfaction: "Qin Ming, from today you will be my housekeeper. Gather the maidservants and the women of the leaders. Then take them to Ye Qigang''s vi, it will be my new home."


    Qin Ming was ted at the new position and quickly nodded hurriedly before looking at the rest of the women who looked at her enviously and began to give orders. Because of her previous job, it was easy for her to guide and take the role of a small leader so soon all the women began to move in an orderly fashion.


    * * *


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest drove the buses, the big Dongfeng truck, and the various pickup trucks through the camp.


    The male and female students as well as the teachers had looks of amazement as they looked at the more than seven hundred survivors standing around the well-lit central square.


    "Amazing!" Wu Yijun eximed as she looked at the corpses of the militants. "He alone really managed to fight and kill so many gunmen!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful eyes also had a strange glint in them as she looked at the scene. She had faced a group of just over a dozen men armed with machine guns and rifles so she knew that even with her constant evolution it was not simple to defeat an armed squad.


    However, Bai Zemin had managed to wipe out more than thirty by himself. The reason for her surprise stemmed from the fact that he did not possess a skill like her First Order Ice Maker, capable of defending and attacking at the same time; at least, she had not seen him use one. However, after remembering the Magic Treasure Broken Bronze Bell, it all made sense.


    ...


    After the students disembarked the buses they were ordered to stand up with the rest of the vige survivors, so they all had no choice but to stand in the midst of people who were clearly not in a good situation.


    It was only then that several of them realized that from today on, their lives could take as big a turn as when the Soul Record showed up unannounced. Many even regretted it, but it was toote.


    Standing on a small stage made of wood, Bai Zemin looked at the thousand-plus people with an indifferent gaze. However, only he knew that he was not really calm at all.


    A step behind him, "Lili" watched the scene with a small smile as if she was having a lot of fun.


    "Now do you understand why I wanted you to conquer as many ces as you can?" Bai Zemin heard the subus'' seductive voice in his head like the devil''s whisper.


    Bai Zemin looked at her out of the corner of his eye and took a deep breath as he read the messages shing in his retina.


    [The number of living beings under yourmand have exceeded one thousand. You can now choose the ''Lower Leader'' Subss]


    Subss!


    Bai Zemin''s main ss was currently Blood Berserker and while it was true that this would change once he reached the Second Order, the rest of his sses would remain somewhat simr to the current one but stronger. However, a subss was something he hadn''t expected since Lilith had never mentioned it to him!


    A subss was something that helped role-ying video game yers to get some extra power without interfering with the main ss or the yer''s goals.


    Although generally a subss was a lot weaker than the main ss, the extra help was always good because if two beings with a ss of the same type faced each other, the one with a better subss would be the victor in the end.


    Bai Zemin did not hesitate and epted the Lower Leader subss right away.


    [You have sessfully acquired the ''Lower Leader'' subss]


    [A leader is one who leads his/her followers to sess and victory. You still have a long way to go towards the path of a true King!]


    [Lower Leader: Increase the total power by 1% and another 0.1% for every 1000 people under your rule. You have the ability to name two people ''Loyal Follower''. Those who be your Loyal Follower will never be able to betray you and in life and death situations will be able to use 5% of your overall strength]


    [To evolve to the next tier you need to have 10,000 people under your rule]


    Bai Zemin did his best to stay calm as he knew he was currently being watched by more than a thousand people. However, it was extremely difficult for him to do this as this new subss had opened up a world of possibilities for him!

 Chapter 131 - Taking Control

    With the new and unexpected acquisition of the Lower Leader subss, to say that in front of Bai Zemin a new world with infinite doors representing countless possibilities had appeared was not an exaggeration in the least.


    The power that the Lower Leader subss provided him at the moment was truly pitiful and could practically be easily ignored. However, this was so at this moment only because Bai Zemin had a total of just over 1000 people under his control.


    But what would happen when that number grew? What if at some point Bai Zemin came to control the entire Yangqing District? How about all of Beijing?


    How about all of China? Even more terrifying... How about the whole Earth?


    Bai Zemin''s subss was currently at the lowest possible point, but when he had ten thousand survivors under his rule the subss would evolve to the next level and the power provided would probably increase by a notch... But the real increase in power was with the survivors!


    For every 1000 survivors, Bai Zemin''s power would increase by 0.1%! Such an amount might not be too much, but if at some point he could once again unite all of China''s surviving inhabitants under his g, the increase in power would undoubtedly be massive!


    Bai Zemin shuddered at the thought of such terrifying entities as the various leaders of the Higher Existences. They already had their own armies with hundreds of thousands and even millions of terrifying beings and at the same time received a great boost of power due to their positions as leaders and rulers.


    Seeing that time passed and he still remained silent, Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest who were standing on the stage a short distance away frowned wondering if there was something wrong.


    Forget it... Let''s focus on what we can fix and leave what is beyond our control forter. Bai Zemin sighed secretly and shook his head slightly before turning his attention to the survivors who were still staring at him waiting for his words.


    These people, as useless as some might be, were now a treasure in Bai Zemin''s eyes. If he wanted to help Lilith and achieve his own ever-higher ambitions, he needed power; and the survivors were the fuel that could give him power just by being there.


    "My name is Bai Zemin and I am the strongest person in this ce." He began his monologue with a deep voice and a cold gaze, "I have already taken care of killing the four previous leaders of this ce and now my people and I are iming this vige as our temporary base."


    Hearing that the previous vige leaders had been killed, the survivors muttered under their breath but did not seem too surprised. After all, the battle between Bai Zemin and the militants as well as Ye Qigang had been heard by all.


    The gunshots and explosions had made it clear that there was a terrifying battle raging and since the unknown young man was on the stage but none of the previous bosses were anywhere to be seen, it was easy to assume what had happened in the end.


    "Starting from today, each of you will receive relief rations consisting of 3 bowls of gruel per day. If you want to eat better or if you want to be able to eat your fill, then you will have to work to earn it!" Bai Zemin dered coldly and narrowed his eyes, "I won''t let anyone starve, but I hate leeches... At the slightest case of disobedience, social disorder, rape, street violence, or homicide... That person will be executed without mercy!"


    Although the survivors were a treasure to him, firm rules were needed and this was even more so in a world that was filled with chaos as Earth currently was. Therefore, Bai Zemin could not afford to waver with his attitude even if he had acquired a subss.


    Although his words were somewhat cruel, none of the survivors seemed upset; on the contrary, they all had glints of joy in their eyes. After all, before they could barely eat a bowl of gruel under the rule of Ye Qigang and the other three bosses, but now that Bai Zemin was taking over they could all eat much more!


    "If anyone is dissatisfied, you can take your personal belongings and leave the vige at will." Bai Zemin pointed out indifferently. "If you live under my protection and eat my food, then you will obey my orders! ... Now, you may all disperse and return to your homes. Tomorrow at sunrise all those who are interested in getting a job or bing part of the new army troops should congregate at this very ce."


    Leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin ignored the apuse and even exmations of joy and walked off the stage; everyone was ecstatic! Especially when they heard that everyone could get jobs to eat better and even had the opportunity to join the army troops of the vige and get some firearms!


    In this new world, firearms were the easiest and most efficient source of protection for the survivors. Therefore, Bai Zemin''s words had tempted hundreds of men and women.


    * * *


    Under the leadership of his new housekeeper, Qin Ming, Bai Zemin was guided to the main vige.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Gao Min, Li Na, and Fan Wu, would be sharing Du Meng''s vi. As friends, it was natural to live together and since the vi wasrge enough to amodate a dozen people there would be no problem.


    As for Chen He, he had Lei Su''s vi to himself.


    Different women had been prearranged as maids for the different vis. These women who had been forced by the different bosses or used and then thrown aside were delighted as they would not only be safer living under the same roof as strong people, but they could also receive better treatment and eat better food than the rest of the survivors.


    Because Luo Cheng and Luo Ning''s house had been destroyed by the militants who had raided during the night, a house closer to the center of the vige had been quickly arranged for both of them.


    The girl had easily entered Bai Zemin''s heart as her innocence and purity reminded him of his younger sister Meng Qi. It was also for this reason that he wanted her to be closer to his grasp and fortunately the girl had been sleeping until now, so she was not too aware of the disaster or else who knows what her reaction would be.


    "Why didn''t you name me your housekeeper?" Lilith asked with an adorable pout as she bounced up and down on thefy sprung bed. She had already returned to her original form and her overwhelming charm along with her two moving mountains was simply irresistible.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but let his eyes wander to her breast for a moment before returning to her face and saying through gritted teeth, "You little minx! If I had appointed you my housekeeper wouldn''t you send me to my own death? What is all this ''master'' bullshit?!"


    Just imagining the seductive Lilith calling him ''master'' made his blood burn to the brim!

 Chapter 132 - Sad Bai Zemin And Kind Shangguan Bing Xue

    The next day, in the center of the vige square, several tables were set up with a group of people behind them.


    Gao Min looked at the nearly one thousand survivors surrounding the ce and felt a little awkward. They all looked like hungry wolves ready to pounce on their prey at any moment. However, she gritted her teeth and endured as she shouted loudly, "From now on, everyone can approach a table and announce what kind of knowledge you have. From mechanics and cksmithing to general medicine, anything that can help will be wee and you will be rewarded based on your work!"


    Indeed, these survivors were hungry wolves. However, the reason why they did not dare to cause any disturbance was to be attributed to Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Zhong De, Luo Cheng, and the other militants who had decided to follow Bai Zemin. All of them were holding a gun and observing the surroundings coldly; if anyone tried to be too rough, they had Bai Zemin''s order to punish the offender without hesitation.


    On the other side of the square, Wu Yijun stood in the center and announced in a melodious voice: "All those whose age is between 18 and 40 who wish to apply to join the new army troopse to me. You must announce your name, upation prior to the arrival of the Soul Record, and your physique must be in good condition to fight at any time!"


    The crowd immediately became agitated and hundreds of people began to line up. Due to the sheer number of people, it was impossible for there not to be some disorder; even more so considering that everyone was clear that it was impossible to arm all of them so no one wanted to be left out because they were too slow.


    "All those who skip the line or push will be rejected immediately and will also have no chance of getting a regr job!"


    When Fan Wu shouted those words, the small chaos that threatened to spread immediately calmed down and the survivors began to move orderly with eyes filled with dread. None of them wanted to miss out on a golden opportunity like this.


    It was only then, when order settled down, that the first day of recruitment officially began.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, on a highway on the way east of the newly named Beginning Vige, two modified buses, two tractor trailers, and a cargo truck moved forward as a lone unit, defying the dangers lurking everywhere.


    Sitting in one of the front seats of the first bus, Bai Zemin looked out the window with his face resting on one hand. As he watched the scenery pass by, his eyes shed with aplicated glint.


    Sitting next to him, Lilith in her Lili form asionally looked at him out of the corner of her eye with a small glint of concern. But even she didn''t know what to say, so she simply stayed silent trying to support him with her presence.


    The reason why Bai Zemin was somewhat depressed was because they were currently moving towards the ce where he worked before the apocalypse fully broke out. Because they needed more advanced tools to be able to work better in modifying vehicles and to repair those that were damaged but could be useful; even to dismantle vehicles they needed the right tools to avoid damaging the different parts.


    Besides, he also wanted to obtain the cksmithing tools from the old man if possible... That was precisely why he, Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue along with other survivors who would do the logistical work moved to obtain these resources.


    The fact that the three strongest leaders were moving showed how important this move was, after all, if they obtained the tools would finally be able to start working with the bodies of the mutated beasts and the evolved First Order beasts.


    Although Bai Zemin could not say that he and the other employees of the ce were like family, he had a very good rtionship with all of them. Especially with the old cksmith elder who was the one who had introduced him to the job when he needed it.


    The man was over sixty years old but Bai Zemin could tell that he really appreciated him. He even taught him many things about cksmithing and even when Bai Zemin didn''t understand or made many mistakes the old man always smiled and told him that everything was okay, that for the next one he could surely do it far better.


    It was precisely thanks to him that Bai Zemin had the option to obtain the main ss cksmith in his evolution to First Order.


    ...


    Approximately twenty minutester, the small convoy stopped in front of a single-story building with an extension of several hundred meters in length and width.


    The sound of the engines had attracted several surrounding zombies, totaling more than seventy beings carrying a deadly infection.


    Although they were only three people, the three of them had already defied hordes of hundreds of zombies and the number of enemies that had perished at their hands totaled at least tens of thousands if not more.


    After a quick two to three minutes'' work, all the zombies were decapitated with ease. Bai Zemin and the other two had firearms, but considering the shortage of ammunition as well as the various setbacks that the sound of gunshots could bring, the three of them eliminated the zombies with ded weapons.


    Even Chen He wielded a Xuanyuan Sword to decapitate zombies and was surprisingly good with the sword. He had obviously not only trained his archery skills throughout his life.


    With a Type 79 submachine gun slung over his shoulder, a Desert Eagle and a Xuanyuan Sword at his waist, it could be said that Bai Zemin was armed to the teeth. He stared at the broken ss of the workshop for several seconds before he began to walk inside without saying a word.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Lilith followed closely behind.


    Lilith ignored the strange looks she was receiving from Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, focusing on the back of the young man in front of her.


    Bai Zemin walked without stopping, turning into some corridors and passing some doors. Anyone could tell that he knew the ce well enough to move around as if it were his own home.


    But how could he not know the ce? After all this had been the ce where he had been working for almost three years...


    Along the way there were several bloodstains, torn clothes, and even some iron tools with bloodstains and human flesh stuck on the metal.


    Bang!


    Arriving in front of a sheet metal door, Bai Zemin kicked it noisily as if to announce that he was there. However, upon seeing the sight inside, he froze for a moment before sighing with slightly sad eyes.


    Less than ten meters away an old man whose hair had turnedpletely white could be seen sitting in a chair. His clothes were in a bad state and there was arge bloody wound on his right arm. Hearing the sound of the door banging open, the old man staggered to his feet as he grunted almost inaudibly.


    Bai Zemin looked at the old man''s lifeless andpletely white eyes and he could not help but sigh inwardly again, and although he knew to some extent that something like this could happen, what he did not expect was that it would be more difficult to ept than he initially thought.


    Since the beginning of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin had danced hand in hand with death on many asions and there were even several times when his life hung in the bnce. However, with effort, he gritted his teeth and managed to defeat all his enemies.


    From normal zombies and evolved zombies to mutated and evolved beasts; even other humans! All that existence that somehow blocked his path was eradicated with his own hands.


    Therefore, seeing an acquaintance and even something dear to him having been turned into a zombie, the shock Bai Zemin received was greater than expected as it made him realize that although he was strong, he was still as weak as any other human being to cases like the one in front of him.


    Perhaps being able to sense hisplex emotions and his declining mood, Lilith hugged him gently from behind and rested her head on his back. This surprised him and the others, but none of them had time to think too much.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes as she naturally realized that the old man and he must have had a good rtionship in the past. An idea shed in her mind and raised both hands as she pointed forward.


    "Freeze." Her cold voice echoed off the walls and a st of terrifying frost shot forward from her body. Her face turned slightly pale but her expression did not change.


    Under the eyes of Chen He, Bai Zemin, and Lilith, the old man''s infected body froze into a frost statue. From head to toe;pletely frozen.


    She clenched both fists and with a soft pop, the frost statue exploded into tiny pieces of ice with a size and thickness simr to a hair.


    The faint rays of light shining through the broken window shone on the tiny kes floating gently in the air, creating a wonderful view difficult to describe in mere words.


    When all the kes fell to the ground, Bai Zemin looked at her gratefully and nodded. After all, what she had done was actually very kind. Not only had she prevented him from killing a familiar person with his own hands, but she had also given the old man eternal rest in such a beautiful way.

 Chapter 133 - Reinforced Iron Boar

    Bai Zemin soon made some effort and pushed the whole previous matter to the back of his head. Although a bit of rest to clear his mind and think better about what to do next would be good for him, it was also very clear to him that stopping was the same as giving the opportunity for other existences to devour him.


    With no other option and now even more motivated to cross the Yanqing District and reach the Changping District to join his family. The previous case had not caused Bai Zemin''s faith and trust in his loved ones to waver, it only motivated him to work even harder to achieve his goal of reaching them as soon as possible.


    Under his orders, the survivors began to carry different tools to the cargo truck and tractor-trailers.


    The survivors of the Beginning Vige knew very well that working for Bai Zemin and the others meant better meals and the possibility to eat their fill, so once the surrounding zombies were eliminated, they all began to work vigorously.


    Roar!


    Suddenly there was a thunderous roar in the distance that startled the survivors. The ground began to shake lightly and little by little the rumbling became more prominent, indicating the approach of something of considerable size.


    About two hundred meters away, several trees were knocked down and under the terrified eyes of the survivors, a boar over five meters tall that seemed to be made of iron charged forward fiercely. At the sight of the humans, the beast''s eyes turned red and it roared again as it charged forward with determination.


    The panicked survivors began to scream and dropped their tools in an attempt to flee.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin shot into the air several times and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Stay where you are, dammit! If you stay away from here, by the time I kill this fucking pig you''ll all be thrown out of the vige!"


    At the sound of gunfire and hearing his clearly angry voice as well as his threatening words, the survivors stopped trying to flee in disorder but still fled into the building to seek cover.


    Chen He narrowed his eyes and raised his Type 85 sniper in the direction of the giant boar.


    The Type 85 sniper was an antique semi-automatic weapon from 1963, but even today it was sometimes used by the army because of its power. Although it could notpare to the power of some of the same type of more modern weapons, it was one of the weapons with the greatest prating power among those currently avable in Bai Zemin''s group.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    In a second, Chen He opened fire twice. He was smart and knew that the giant boar''s defense would be amazing; one only needed to pay attention to the metallic sheen of its scales toe to such a simple conclusion. Therefore, he took special aim at the beast''s two eyes.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    When the two 7.62x54mm armor-piercing bullets were just a few centimeters away from hitting the beast, a strange energy invisible to the naked eye seemed to distort, decreasing the power of the bullets enormously and slowing their speed, which gave the giant boar enough time to close both eyes.


    <i>Tink! Tink!</i>


    Both bullets fell to the ground after a slight sound of metal hitting metal.


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with disbelief and her small mouth slightly opened inplete shock at what she had just witnessed.


    Chen He sucked in a breath of cold air and unconsciously took a step back. Even Bai Zemin himself was astonished!


    "I told you so." Lilith''s voice sounded inside his head. "First Order existences are almost immune to firearms developed with this world''s technology and probably only those with weaker defense are afraid of them. Only heavy weapons are a real threat to them."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and without warning burst forward with an astonishing speed that no survivor could understand or glimpse.


    As the giant boar charged like an unstoppable lotive, an ant-sized existence shed before their crimson eyes. With no intention of stopping, it charged even more ferociously.


    Unfortunately, while it was true that Bai Zemin was iparable to the overall size of the giant boar, the power his small body possessed was no joke.


    He raised his Xuanyuan Sword high and shed fiercely downward as if to cut the giant boar in two. When the sword de connected against the beast''s body, a thunderous explosion reverberated everywhere and the ground shook fiercely.


    The giant boar roared painfully as it was forced to retreat. Right in the center of its forehead, its scales cracked and a great torrent of blood gushed out from the open flesh, staining its entire face and giving it a horrifying appearance.


    Bai Zemin himself felt his arms numb after the strike. But this was because the sword in his hands no longer had the ability to pierce through the enemy''s defenses before him; the only reason he had managed to wound the monster was because he had monstrous Strength. However, as a consequence, his arms suffered a bit.


    The giant boar''s eyes shed strangely and its scales suddenly took on a slight glow that was stronger than before.


    "A First Order existence with a defensive active skill." Bai Zemin immediately concluded and was about to continue when a st of frost flew past him.


    The giant boar''s body became much slower and if one looked closely one would easily discover chunks of ice on its legs, knees, back, even its tail.


    Looking out of the corner of his shoulder, he saw Shangguan Bing Xue gritting her teeth and relentlessly channeling her skill. These kinds of beasts were her nemesis as her ice skill did not have a destructive power high enough to break through a defense as strong as that of the giant boar.


    Without pausing to give the enemy time to react and seizing the opportunity, Bai Zemin jumped high into the sky and soared almost seven meters in less than a second. He united both fists and punched mercilessly downward.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    After such a horrendous blow, a huge shock wave spread outward with the ce hit by Bai Zemin as the center, and even some nearby trees were shattered by the aftershock of the attack.


    The giant boar''s eyes quivered and it opened its maw to howl in pain, but all that came out of its mouth was arge amount of fresh blood along with several pieces of fleshing from its organs that had been fiercely shaken by the previous blow.


    As the creature fell to the ground, Bai Zemin raised the Xuanyuan Sword and began to sh as if he had gone mad.


    One, two, three... In just a matter of a second, he had already shed more than fifty times with all his Strength!


    The giant boar didn''t even have time to cry out as its brain was turned to pulp from the outside and its skull sank inward with blood gushing out endlessly.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order ''Reinforced Iron Boar'' level 49. Health +20, Stamina +15, Strength +8]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 36. You have gained...]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 37. You have gained 2 status points to distribute freely]

 Chapter 134 - Government Transmission!

    When the Reinforced Iron Boar fell, the survivors who had sought shelter inside the building looked at the young man standing on the back of the huge creature with eyes filled with disbelief.


    Before this, the survivors had asionally seen Ye Qigang, Du Meng, Lei Su, and Yang Pei activating their skills to make demonstrations of the supernatural power they possessed; in that way they would not only be able to urge more people to fight but also be able to show the difference in power, instilling fear in them.


    However, this was the first time they had seen someone so powerful.


    Everyone knew instinctively that if the Reinforced Iron Boar appeared in the vige andunched a charge-type attack, then no one would be able to stop its wild madness. Even the four previous leaders would have to flee or die.


    When the survivors saw the skills and monstrous strength of the four leaders back then they felt fear. But when they witnessed Bai Zemin''s disy of power, what they felt mostly was gratitude, surprise, and reverence.


    This was because when the power between two beings reached a point where it was simply impossible toprehend, fear, envy, or hatred automatically turned into reverence and admiration.


    Humans were greedy and envious by nature, but didn''t they worship different gods? This was because the difference in power in their minds between them and those existences was simply impossible topare so it made no sense to be envious.


    This was a simr case.


    Bai Zemin looked at the Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand and sighed. He really needed a new weapon since the strength of his current sword did not have the ability to pierce the defenses of enemies above level 40 and even when it managed to pierce their defenses he needed to consumerge amounts of Stamina.


    At least for now he would have to make do with the sword as it was not easy to obtain a new weapon stronger than his current one. After all, the Xuanyuan Sword was a Rare grade treasure and at the top of its category, therefore at least a Magic grade treasure was necessary to surpass it.


    Bai Zemin circled around the beast''s corpse several times and found a red orb and a skill scroll.


    [Piercing Glove (Normal Treasure): Attacks performed with this weapon allow the user to pierce through the defense of almost any enemy below level 25. When equipped, Strength +5]


    [Wild Charge (Unranked Active Skill) Level 5: Turn into a shadow capable of traveling 10 meters in a straight line within 0.01 seconds. This skill can only be used once every 2 minutes].


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin decided to learn the Wild Charge skill. The scroll in his hands disappeared into particles of light and a rune with the drawing of a bull formed deep within his soul.


    [You have learned an active external skill. You can learn three additional external skills].


    "Good job!"


    A cheerful voice brought him out of his inner thoughts and as looked ahead he saw Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Lilith slowly approaching.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and nodded to Lilith, who had praised him and was looking at him with a bright smile.


    Shangguan Bing Xue even raised an eyebrow at their exchange. Even a fool could tell that the rtionship between the two of them was anything but normal.


    "Maid? More than that they look like a couple or close friends..." Chen He whispered under his breath.


    Although it was a small whisper, it was impossible for it to escape the ears of people strong as the others, let alone from such a close distance.


    Bai Zemin ignored him and threw the Piercing Glove to Shangguan Bing Xue since he had one and since she had done her part deserved something too.


    She took the treasure without saying a word and nodded towards him.


    * * *


    The survivors finished carrying the two tractor-trailers with mechanics'' tools and cksmith tools that were used in ancient times. While there were modern tools for cksmithing, the old man liked the ancient methods of forging as he always told Bai Zemin that by relying too much on technology one''s skill would begin to rust.


    Because Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had moved the giant corpse of the Reinforced Iron Boar to the Dongfeng truck, they had no choice but to look for two other trucks nearby to transport the rest of the stuff.


    Even with the three of them together it was almost impossible to lift the body of the beast and they had to do it bit by bit, taking them almost two hours as it was not only incredibly heavy, but they also had to be careful or the truck would be crushed by the size and weight of the First Order creature.


    ...


    When Bai Zemin and the rest arrived at the Beginning Vige it was already past noon.


    "What is that?!"


    "My God..."


    "It looks like a mythological beast!"


    "They even hunted such a terrifying monster...?"


    Due to its size, it was impossible to hide the body of the Reinforced Iron Boar. When the few survivors who were walking around the vige aimlessly or those who were in the square registering to try to get a job saw the four-meter beast being carried and the dried blood on its body they couldn''t help but be scared and shocked.


    The reverence, as well as the gratitude of being under the protection of such powerful people, added another notch.


    * * *


    Inside the vi that was used as a meeting hall, Bai Zemin was sitting on a sofa with a frown on his face as he looked at the radio in front of him.


    On the sides, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun who had temporarily stopped enlisting were looking at the radio and at him intermittently.


    "This is Mayor Bai Yong of Baiquan Subdistrict. I hope that you, who are listening to this broadcast, are safe and secure... In case you need shelter, food, security, the government in conjunction with the military troops of Baiquan Subdistrict have managed to establish a safe zone in the area between Ruilin Subdistrict and Baiquan Subdistrict of Yanqing District. The arms of the government are open to wee you at all times..."


    A recorded transmission that discussed a little about the world situation was constantly repeated from the satellite radio.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes had a strange glint in them as he secretly thought: So the government really did manage to set up a small base.


    Although he already expected it since it was simply impossible for humanity''s armed troops to fall so quickly when most of the enemies were slow and unintelligent zombies, the warning bells rang in his head noisily.


    I don''t think the person in charge of the ce is unaware of the leader subss. He thought with narrowed eyes as he gently tapped the wooden table with his finger.


    He had already discussed the matter with Lilith the night before and she had made it clear to him that a existence could only obtain a subss upon reaching the Second Order. However, there was one exception to this rule; those who met ult requirements.

 Chapter 135 - It’s Harder To Be A Good Leader Than A Good Tyrant

    If it was in the past, as long as the government and the military gave him a good incentive and treatment, Bai Zemin might have been willing to work together with them. After all, the human race was in danger of beingpletely annihted and if he received the support of the military and the government it might be much easier for him to reach Changping District where his family was located.


    The problem was that Bai Zemin alone simply did not have the ability to reach his family on his own. Yanqing District had approximately five million people before the apocalypse and because it was an ecological area the forests were numerous.


    How was he alone to face millions of zombies and countless mutated and evolved beasts? Even if he was strong, it was clear to Bai Zemin that overconfidence would only kill him sooner rather thanter.


    However, all thoughts of joining the government and the military disappeared 100% yesterday when he gained control of over a thousand survivors and obtained the Lower Leader subss.


    It was simply impossible for him to surrender such arge source of power and Bai Zemin was very clear that if he joined the government it would be impossible for him to keep his forces intact.


    Hand over the firearms, his treasures, rations, the survivors... These were all things that Bai Zemin could not afford to lose no matter what.


    However, there was a problem...


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun before sighing secretly. He was already starting to feel a headacheing on.


    "What do you all think about it?" Bai Zemin inquired in a deep voice.


    "This is a great thing!" Chen He eximed in relief, "If the Yanqing District government still remains on its feet, then it is highly likely that the rest of the country will have at least some kind of order established as well!"


    Wu Yijun shook her head and while looking at her friend pointed out, "He is just a Mayor, Chen He. Besides, this man Bai Yong can only barely represent the Baiquan Subdistrict and not the entire Yanqing District. The central government didn''t necessarily manage to hold its own."


    As everyone expressed their opinions and ideas on the broadcast heard, Shangguan Bing Xue had her head down seemingly deep in thought. It was only after a long time that she finally looked at Bai Zemin and asked, "What do you think about it?"


    Bai Zemin, who had also been silent, looked at her and calmly responded, "Even if we want to reach Baiquan Camp we need to cross half a sub-district so it is not something that can be aplished in one or two days considering the current situation."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and after thinking for a moment said quietly, "Besides, I would like to see the situation inside the camp before making a decision... I think it''s not necessarily a good thing to join the government."


    Wu Yijun furrowed her eyebrows tightly and seemed to realize something as she said, "That''s right... Who can guarantee that those at the higher-ups didn''t get corrected after acquiring real power and strange skills? Considering the current situation in which China and probably the whole world finds itself, relying too much on old agencies might be the first step to fall."


    Hearing this, even Chen He frowned and fell under deep contemtion.


    None of the three were ordinary people. They had lived or had some kind of close contact with the government and military forces since they were young so they knew well how high society worked.


    The higher up someone was, the higher they wanted to be and the less willing they were to take orders from another being. This was an irrefutable reality and now that society had copsed, why would they have to be guided by the old rules and norms then?


    Bai Zemin was silent and after a moment''s consideration concluded: "Then we will infiltrate Camp Baiquan. We can decide after seeing the situation there."


    "... That''s the best idea." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and the rest also agreed.


    Soon, the three of them separated and began to perform different tasks.


    When only Bai Zemin was left inside the room, Lilith entered through the door in her Lili form. Seeing him still deep in thought, she calmly asked: "Why do you still care about their opinion? Considering your current strength, even that woman Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t even survive ten seconds in front of you."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and could not help but secretly sigh. Lilith really was the most incredible woman he had ever met, not for nothing she was a Sixth Order existence after all. Even wearing a pair of ck jeans and a white blouse and even when her appearance was slightly above average her innate charm was still terrifying.


    After appreciating the beauty in front of him for a few seconds, he closed his eyes and calmly replied, "Indeed, I could force them all. But that wouldn''t make me a leader, I''d be a tyrant."


    "You know? It''s harder to be a good leader than a good tyrant." Lilith pointed and sat down next to him.


    "Maybe." Bai Zemin nodded, secretly savoring her natural fragrance. "But if I lie and force them now, in the future I won''t be able to form my own faction with great powerhouses. Although I would love to move solo, to do that I need to be at the top and, unfortunately, I am only at the bottom of the food pyramid. To help you, whatever it is, I''ll probably need a lot of power."


    Lilith''s beautiful eyes glittered curiously and she pursed her lips into a charming smile, "I see you''ve thought a lot further ahead than I thought... In fact, many things would be easier for you if you simply use pure power. But in the long run, your losses would be astronomical and you would probably even perish halfway through."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and walked towards the exit while thinking that even an elephant could not defeat several million ants united.


    * * *


    After two days, different jobs were delegated to the survivors of the Beginning Vige. Although not all were able to get a job and the vast majority still had to make do with the three bowls of gruel a day, noneined and happily ate what they were given.


    During the past two days, the new armed militia was also properly formed, totaling over sixty men armed with different types of firearms.


    Since Bai Zemin had no experience in the military environment and Chen He was born into a military family, he had to go to him to learn a bit.


    In the end, the sixty armed troops were divided into three groups of twenty men each with a main leader at the head being; Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun.


    While rations were now plentiful, every grain of rice consumed was a grain of rice that was lost forever. Although some seeds had been nted in the surrounding fields, it would take time to see if they would germinate or not, and if they did not, it was necessary to know if this was the case in all thends or only in some areas.


    There was still much to do and many things unknown about the Soul Record.

 Chapter 136 - First Day & Before Consuming The Fruit: Loyal Follower!

    During the two days in which Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the rest were in charge of delegatingbors and training the armed militia, Bai Zemin was busy with other important matters.


    * * *


    In the middle of the forest about two kilometers away from the Beginning Vige.


    On the first day he took control of the vige after killing the previous leaders, a few hours after he and the rest arrived from the workshop and cksmith shop where he worked before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, Bai Zemin was sitting on the branch of a huge tree.


    In front of him, about fifty feet away, the apparently lifeless body of Yang Peiy carelessly on the grass. Although the wind was blowing and some branches or dry leaves were falling on his face, he showed no signs of awakening.


    It had not yet been 24 hours since Bai Zemin forced Yang Pei to consume the fruit from the mutated nt, so until the exact moment arrived it was highly improbable that he would be able to wake up from the deep sleep he had fallen into.


    The fever had disappeared several hours ago but even then it seemed that his body was getting used to something because, ording to Lilith, the mana inside Yang Pei''s body was unstable.


    ording to her, he was probably just finishing digesting the effects of the fruit before finally opening his eyes again or bursting into a bloody mist. As to which of the two cases would happen, Bai Zemin was not sure but just in case he decided to stay away from the vige to avoid problems.


    Time passed and Bai Zemin remained in ce without getting down from the tree as from his position he had a wide view of the surroundings. That way, he could prevent himself from being surrounded by any kind of enemy and avoid surprise attacks.


    While it was true that his Blood Will skill seemed to activate when enemies appeared within a hundred meters of him as the center, Bai Zemin did not know how the skill worked yet so he did not dare to trust his life to it.


    Approximately three hourster, Bai Zemin slowly stood up on the thick branch he was sitting on and looked forward with an excited smile.


    "This scum is waking up and it didn''t explode? That means that nt is as I guessed, an incredible treasure!"


    Lilith, floating a few meters away from him, smiled brightly and nodded as she heartily congratted, "Congrattions, little Zemin. Now you will be able to be more powerful than you already are and probably take a great leap forward."


    Bai Zemin nodded and rubbed his hands together eagerly as he waited for a great performance from Yang Pei. Just in case, he had brought along a couple of grenades as although he was confident in his strength, if that nt gave Yang Pei some strange power he was not willing to take any risks and would simply explode him into pieces.


    "Ugh! It hurts like hell!"


    Unfortunately, the first thing that came out of Yang Pei''s mouth was a groan followed by a loud curse.


    The only one of the four bosses alive looked at Bai Zemin from several meters away and his eyes turned blood red as he shouted, "Damn bastard! If my legs were healthy, I swear to god I would cut you into a million pieces! But before that I must let you suffer hell on earth!"


    The excited expression on Bai Zemin''s face disappearedpletely and his face turned ck as the bottom of a pot.


    "What''s that all about?" he muttered dumbfounded. "Wasn''t this little dog supposed to receive some strange power?"


    "Mmm..." Lilith descended and stood beside him as she looked at the man who was still cursing relentlessly. After a moment of consideration, she pointed out, "Some nts give stats, some confer skills, some even awaken thetent power of skills we already possessed or are even capable of upgrading treasures."


    "So...?" Bai Zemin urged her to continue, feeling anxious like a small child.


    Lilith looked at him with a smile and reminded him of something he had overlooked, "So, unless that nt was focused on treasures, that Yang Pei guy probably won''t be able to demonstrate the power he received since you broke his limbs."


    "..." Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and looked at her as if he was looking at an otherworlder, which, ironically enough, she was.


    "..." Lilith also looked at him silently, with a charming smile just as she always did.


    "Bastard!"


    It was only when Yang Pei''s enraged roar thundered through the forest that Bai Zemin finally reacted. He looked at Yang Pei''s squirming legs and sighed as he shook his head before leaping forward.


    He fell two meters away from where Yang Peiy and looked at him coldly.


    Yang Pei, who a moment ago was roaring and shouting that he was going to cut him into a million pieces, got scared and the yell that was about toe out of his mouth ended up getting stuck in the middle of his throat. He knew he was no match for the young man in front of him, but Yang Pei was used to being rampant and wild so in the end, he ended up acting contrary to what his brain was telling him he should do if he wanted to have a slim hope of survival.


    "Really... I should have left you at least one leg unharmed." Bai Zemin shook his head and said words that scared the young evolver even more.


    Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Bai Zemin raised his foot high and then lowered it once more but with all his might.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Yang Pei level 20].


    Yang Pei''s head banged into pieces, sttering blood and flesh everywhere. However, Bai Zemin''s foot not only pierced through the sturdy body of an evolutionary level 20 with apparent ease but continued further and made a small hole about thirty centimeters wide in the ground as well.


    Without Yang Pei''s constant cursing, the forest became silent once again until Bai Zemin''s voice rang out again.


    "Well, although I don''t know what benefit this nt confers, I at least know that it is a treasure capable of boosting a person''s strength."


    Lilith''s seductive voice followed right behind, "That means you can now consume the fruit by yourself and wait for the results~"


    Bai Zemin looked up at the blue sky for a few minutes, pondering what to do next as the cool breeze blew against his face. After nearly ten minutes of consideration, he began to walk away as he muttered:


    "Let me make a few final preparations before finally consuming the fruit."


    * * *


    After Bai Zemin left the forest and returned to the Beginning Vige, the first thing he did was to look for Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi.


    -Inside the main vige.


    Sitting on a couch, Bai Zemin looked at the two pretty women in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "So, what did you think of what I said to you just now?"


    The two girls looked at each other before standing up at the same time.


    Kang Lan was the first to kneel in front of him and as she looked down said with resolve and determination, "I am willing to be your Loyal Follower and follow you to the top or to the bottom of the abyss."

 Chapter 137 - Mutant Plant Effect: Lightning Movement!

    Immediately, not even a second after Kang Lan finished speaking, Cai Jingyi knelt on one knee just as knights did in the Middle Ages before the king, and solemnly swore:


    "Cai Jingyi is willing to be your Loyal Follower. If you shine and are admired by countless, your radiance will enlighten me. If the darkness devours you and you are hated by the world, I will apany you so that you will not feel lonely."


    Bai Zemin looked at the two young women kneeling in front of him and his lips curved slightly upward.


    After leaving the forest after checking that the effects of the fruiting from the mutant nt were not evil and ending Yang Pei''s life, Bai Zemin immediately returned and the first thing he did was to look for Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi.


    While he could have gone to look for Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De, the reasons why Bai Zemin chose Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan was to ask them if they wished to be his Loyal Followers after exining the effects of the skill were varied. However, he had two main reasons.


    1) The first reason was that while Kang Lan could take the lives of numerous enemies after activating her Poisonous Cloud Skill, Cai Jingyi was fast enough to confuse the enemy and kill them quickly while protecting Kang Lan.


    In addition, Cai Jingyi''s speed was also perfect for leaving the range of Kang Lan''s skill since it did not differentiate between allies and enemies.


    2) The second reason was mainly based on Kang Lan. Although she was strong, her chosen path was pure magic, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue. Therefore, her physical stats, while more powerful than the average person, were also not outstanding or high enough. Therefore, Bai Zemin wanted to give her, who was his only healer, a means of preserving her life in times of need.


    Aside from these two main reasons, there was a third. This third reason was that the two girls seemed more willing to kill in order to maintain their lives and dignity.


    Because after consuming the fruit of the mutant nt he would go into aa in order for his body to adapt to the changes his soul would undergo with the intervention of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin urgently needed people he could trust 100% without fear of being stabbed in his sleep to protect him.


    While Bai Zemin trusted Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, and Zhong De enough as he did not believe any of them were evil enough to bite the hand that saved their lives, made them grow, and even nurtured them, it was better to be forewarned.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin wanted to put a seal, something simr to a leash that would prevent this kind of problem and at the same time improve their confidence in each other.


    It was precisely because of this that he exined to the two girls the effects of the skilling from his Lower Leader subss.


    Seeing them ept without hesitation, Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as this meant that neither of them had intended to betray him at any point in time.


    From the beginning, none of them had even a distant thought of betraying him. After all, they were both grateful to Bai Zemin in many ways.


    He thought he had only given them power, but he had done much more than this.


    Bai Zemin had made the timid Cai Jingyi more confident, made the lonely Kang Lan gain friends she could trust.


    He saved their lives on numerous asions, pushed them to quickly get used to the changing world in order to survive. He gave them strength and still continued to help them relentlessly...


    He had done so much for them.


    Therefore, when he told them about the skill of his subss, none of them hesitated and epted immediately.


    "Then let''s finish this." He did not hesitate and immediately activated the skill attached to his subss.


    Bai Zemin felt a slight pain in his soul as if someone had pricked him with a needle, but soon that pain disappeared and the body of the two kneeling women lit up with a bright light of a faint reddish color.


    "Due to the activation of your subss skill, these two women will never be able to betray you." The voice of Lilith, who was invisible and undetectable by all except him, sounded beside him, "This is because a small fragment of your soul is linked to that of these people. It is also for this reason that those who be a Loyal Follower can use a small part of your overall power."


    Bai Zemin nodded imperceptibly and the light illuminating the two girls disappearedpletely at the same time as a message shed in his retina.


    [You have chosen the Unssified existences Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi as your Loyal Followers. 2/2]


    The two girls looked at each other nkly and slowly stood up.


    "This... This is all...?" Cai Jingyi asked in confusion.


    Neither she nor Kang Lan felt any kind of change in their bodies or thought processes. They had expected something different, but everything was seemingly the same as before.


    "That''s all." Bai Zemin stood up from the couch and said in a serious voice, "I will now begin to absorb a powering from a mutant fruit so I will be out for 24 hours. During that time I will need you to protect me."


    The two girls nodded with serious expressions as they clearly understood how grave the matter was. After all, with all the things he had done, it was only natural that some people were unhappy with Bai Zemin.


    As he walked to his room on the top floor of the vi, Bai Zemin ordered, "During that time, if anyone is looking for me just tell them that I am busy with something important, no need to exin any further. If anyone tries to break in... Then just kill them."


    ""Yes!""


    The two women looked at each other and nodded with determination.


    * * *


    Sitting on the edge of his bed inside his room, Bai Zemin took out a red fruit from the mutant nt very carefully.


    Because he had used one on Yang Pei earlier to confirm whether the fruit was edible or not, now that he was going to eat another one he only left one remaining of the original three.


    "Go and hurry back." Standing beside the bed, Lilith looked at him with a beautiful smile.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and couldn''t help butugh, "Hahaha... Lilith, why do you make it sound like I''m going to another world?"


    Without waiting for a reply, he leaned back on the bed and casually threw the mutant fruit into his mouth.


    His face scrunched up and he couldn''t help but curse inwardly. Unlike in fantasy novels oric books where the divine fruits were incredibly sweet and tasty, the fruit he had just consumed was incredibly sour; so much so that eating lemon was only kid''s stuff inparison.


    However, he had no time toin as he immediately felt his body burning. It burned as if he had been thrown into a spring of boiling water! It was so bad that even before he could grunt in pain, his eyes rolled back in his head and passed out.


    Seeing his breathing slightly uneven but calm and his chest heaving gently, Lilith leaned forward.


    Her face rested only a couple of centimeters away from Bai Zemin''s face. She could even feel his breath caressing her face softly as her ck hair fell like a night veil down the sides covering both of their faces from the outside.


    Her red eyes glittered like precious gems and she pursed her lips, millimeters from his. She whispered softly, "Hurry up and wake up, little Zemin. This big sister is curious to see what you get~"


    Then, she took a step back and sat on the edge of the bed as she looked at him silently.


    * * *


    A day passed quickly and after the beginning of the second day since the fall of the previous four leaders, a great number of survivors had been given different jobs to do and the initial armed militia had finally formed properly.


    After 24 hours of silent agony, Bai Zemin''s eyshes moved imperceptibly. However, this small movement could not escape the strong and sharp senses of the Higher Existence present.


    "Finally awake?"


    Hearing the most beautiful voice of the most charming and dangerous woman he had ever met in his entire life, Bai Zemin smiled and opened his eyes slowly.


    [Congrattions! You have learned Second Order Active Skill Level 5 ''Lightning Movement''!]

 Chapter 138 - Important Information From Wu Yijun

    Bai Zemin blinked several times at the message shing in green letters across his retina and the smile that had formed on his face after hearing Lilith''s charming voice widened.


    Noticing his face practically beaming with joy, Lilith couldn''t help but find it cute and amusing at the same time.


    "Seeing the excitement in your eyes I guess I don''t need to ask." Lilith smiled slightly and sat down next to him as she stretched her hand forward.


    Bai Zemin looked at her wless hand and chuckled. If it was before he might not understand her intention, but after more than half a month of living together and practically never separating, it was easy for him to know what she wanted.


    Without saying a word in return, he took her delicate hand in his clearlyrger one. His movement was so gentle that he seemed afraid of hurting her even though he knew such a thing was impossible.


    Soon, the description of the newly acquired skill flickered across both of their retinas.


    [Lightning Movement (Second Order Active Skill) Level 5: This is a skill capable of increasing the user''s movement speed and slightly utilizing the power of lightning. First activation: After consuming 40 Stamina points it increases Agility by +70 points for 5 minutes. Second activation: Consumes 5 Stamina points to make a lightning clone that can use 10% of the user''s overall power. In addition, it consumes 1 Stamina point per second for each clone. Currently, a maximum of 3 clones can be created].


    Seeing how powerful the skill acquired after consuming the mutant fruit was, Bai Zemin had to restrain the urge to want to roar at the sky!


    Seventy points of Agility! That was the terrifying amount of boost this skill granted him and for a total of five full minutes! Even with the consumption of forty Stamina points, it was nothingpared to the benefits. This skill had so many uses that Bai Zemin didn''t know where to start!


    Fleeing, dodging, chasing, killing, helping teammates, etc. Simply too many uses to describe them all!


    Furthermore, the second activation of the Lightning Movement skill was even more powerful than the first activation depending on how one used it.


    "Oh?" Lilith also raised an eyebrow and pointed out, "This skill is one of the most powerful skills that the Heaven''s Army''s Archangel Gabriel possesses... Of course, his Lightning Movement is far more advanced than yours currently."


    "Don''t worry, there wille a time when he will eat the dust I left behind." Bai Zemin stood up and said confidently.


    Lilith held back the urge tough and said excitedly, "That will be fun to see! But... Let me tell you just in case but, the Archangels are almost all in the Seventh Order."


    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>


    Bai Zemin began coughing viciously and nearly choked to death. He could even feel his face getting hot with embarrassment... Due to the enthusiasm of the moment, he couldn''t help but say words in a big way.


    Little did he expect that his own words would turn around to bite him so soon.


    "I''d better get going." Bai Zemin wisely did notment further on the matter and walked towards the door." Lots of work to do."


    Lilith shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry and followed him as she calmly reminded him, "The Order an existence is in does not represent that they are more powerful. I think you already know that from how you were able to defeat beings way higher than you when you didn''t even have your main ss yet."


    Still... Seventh Order. Bai Zemin thought silently. That was even higher than Lilith...


    * * *


    As Bai Zemin walked down the stairs he heard a few voices and easily identified most of them. However, the content of the conversation caused his brow to furrow slightly.


    "We already said yesterday that he is busy and can''t attend to anyone." Cai Jingyi''s helpless voice rang out.


    "Busy?" This time it was Shangguan Bing Xue answering and she was clearly a little upset, "This is important. In fact, it could be said that he will benefit the most from all of this overall but you''re telling me he''s busy?"


    "We''re just saying what he told us to say in case anyone is looking for him..." Kang Lan sighed.


    Before anyone else could say anything, Bai Zemin came into the room and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before calmly asking, "What''s wrong? Seeing that even you, who is usually calm, is agitated like this, it must be something really important."


    Not only was Shangguan Bing Xue present; there was also Chen He, Wu Yijun, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, and even Luo Cheng. They all seemed anxious about something and had it not been for Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan insisting on not letting anyone pass they would have gone looking for him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and couldn''t help butin, "Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you since yesterday for a matter of grave importance."


    "I''m sorry, but it was something really important." Bai Zemin apologized honestly and gestured for everyone to sit down.


    As a leader, he knew that disappearing for too long was not a good thing. Much less now that his position was just consolidating properly and was still not a 100% sure thing. However, circumstances had forced him. After all, the sooner he consumed the fruit, the sooner he could be more powerful.


    "Let''s forget about that and do what''s really important here!" Chen He eximed with a serious voice and a touch of excitement. He spread a map of the Ruilin subdistrict on the table before looking at Wu Yijun.


    Wu Yijun nodded slightly and stood up. Her graceful figure was shown at its best with the tight clothes she was wearing and her expression together with her baby face was unbelievably charming.


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a few seconds before looking at the map which was mostly green due to therge number of wooded areas in the surrounding region.


    After about a minute or two of staringpletely focused at the map on the table, Wu Yijun pointed to a particr area and said confidently, "In the past, I came to this ce with my grandfather. At that time a military camp was being built in the area and because of his position in the government he personally inspected the task."


    "It''s been a few years since then but I still remember the area vividly. I''m sure there should be some military equipment and weapons in this ce!" She concluded before looking at Bai Zemin with a smile shaping two beautiful dimples on her cheeks and left even Chen He stunned.


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded at first but then the joy made his blood boil furiously.


    A military camp! His heart was beating like a wild horse at the thought and possibility of acquiring the weapons of a military camp.


    Just by raiding a local police station, Ye Qigang and the other three had managed to arm several dozen men without a problem and obtain many supplies and resources.


    If what Wu Yijun said was true and there really was a military camp stationed there, then Bai Zemin could start moving in a southerly direction immediately! The whole process of meeting his family again would be a lot easier!

 Chapter 139 - Royalty & Long-term Contract

    It was only after hearing Wu Yijun''s announcement that Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why even the generally cold Shangguan Bing Xue was so agitated. At the same time, he also came to understand why she said that in the end, the one who would benefit most from everything would be him.


    After all, if there really was an armed camp stationed in that ce, many things would be easier for him and, as a leader, it was natural to want his own power to grow and expand.


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful Wu Yijun and asked with a frown, "Although it''s none of my business but... May I know who your grandfather is? I know youe from a prominent family, but to think that even your grandfather has a high enough rank to know confidential information and even be able to take his granddaughter to such a ce..."


    Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and answered in all honesty, "My grandfather is Wu Jianhong and my father is Wu Keqian... You probably already heard about my grandfather and since your family is resident of Changping District, I assume you already heard his name too."


    "Wu Jianhong...?" Bai Zemin muttered and his eyes grew wide: "You... Your grandfather is the Premier of China?!"


    When Wu Yijun nodded naturally, the ce fell silent for a second before a series of gasps could be heard in unison.


    Except for Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue who already knew about Wu Yijun''s family background, everyone in the room gasped as they stared at the woman in front of them.


    Even Bai Zemin himself was shocked for a moment.


    Although the world had changed, it was hard to shake off twenty years of living in a normal family. For him, the Premier of China was a supreme and absolute existence but now, in front of his eyes, the beloved granddaughter of the second most powerful man in the whole country was looking at him with a charming smile.


    Besides, even if the world had changed, if Wu Yijun''s family did not copse and her grandfather continued on his feet, it was only a matter of time before they would rise to power again.


    But rather than feeling relieved and joyful, what Bai Zemin felt was a severe headache... For it was highly probable that in the future he would have to fight the entire old regime unless he was willing to surrender his armed power; something that was simply impossible.


    How could he casually surrender to all their efforts? Bai Zemin shook his head and looked at her curiously without letting his inner thoughts reveal themselves, "I see. Then it makes sense that you would know such information... Also, to think that your father is actually the Mayor of Changping District... You sure are something eh?"


    Wu Yijun shook her head and smiled bitterly, "To be honest, sometimes I wish I was born in a normal family... Besides, I hope you can continue to treat me the same way you''ve done so far and my family won''t affect your way of thinking about me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the others inside the room looked at Bai Zemin waiting for his reaction, but he simply nodded slightly and said with a casual smile, "Of course. You don''t need to worry about that. Although I''m surprised, that''s all... With today''s world, I don''t think the past matters much considering that practically the entire society fell down."


    "Hehehe..." Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and her eyes curved into a crescent moon shape. She looked at him and asked somewhat curiously, "Bai Zemin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Bai Zemin was taken by surprise and for a moment did not know what to say. Not only him, Shangguan Bing Xue opened her beautiful eyes and looked at her friend in shock.


    "Yijun, you..." Chen He also couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    "What?" Wu Yijun shrugged and said innocently, "I''m not asking him to go out with me. I just asked out of curiosity, that''s all."


    The corner of Chen He''s mouth twitched a couple of times as if he wanted to say something but in the end he shook his head and remained silent. Maybe Wu Yijun''s act could fool everyone here, but he and Shangguan Bing Xue knew her too well after all.


    "I don''t currently have a girlfriend..." Bai Zemin replied and closed his eyes before opening them again. Before anyone could say anything, he added, "But you could say that I have a long-term contract with a woman to whom I owe a lot."


    "Oh?" Wu Yijun looked interested and narrowed her eyes.


    In fact, everyone looked curious and looked at him. They wanted to know what kind of person she was to make even in this world he would remember her like that. Even though he had been forced to do so many things to survive and had gone through so many hardships, there was still such a woman in his mind.


    You should know that there were actually dozens, if not hundreds of women of different ages who would be more than willing to be his woman but Bai Zemin never gave any of them a second nce. In fact, since the beginning of the apocalypse he was never seen to be too close to any woman except for asional conversations with Wu Yijun or small contacts with Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Invisible and away from everyone''s sight, the woman who was the center of conversation watched and listened to everything with a bright smile that, fortunately or unfortunately, no one could see.


    "A long-term contract, eh...? I like how it sounds."


    * * *


    After more than an hour of deliberation, the group finally made the decision to start moving in a southerly direction as fortunately the armed camp was located in one of the forests about 150 kilometers away from where the Beginning Vige was situated.


    This was a matter of utmost urgency, just as Shangguan Bing Xue had said earlier. Mainly due to the fact that they currently only had a little over fifteen thousand rounds of ammunition and the grenades did not even number twenty.


    With such low ammunition and considering the low hit rate that people without military training could have against zombie heads, out of those fifteen thousand rounds of ammunition it was improbable that more than a thousand zombies could be killed and this was already a generous estimate!


    Bai Zemin also asked what had happened during the day he was away and learned that Shangguan Bing Xue had the brilliant idea to divide the entire vige into three areas and three groups.


    The groups were as follows:


    Normal Citizens: They lived in the worst housing in the outer ring of the vige so the security was also lower. It wasposed of those who did not want to work or who simply did not have any useful ability or the courage to fight.


    Noble Citizens: They lived in the middle area of the vige. Their living conditions were considerably better than those of the Normal Citizens as they were not only safer but also received better food. They wereposed of those who did work and did not differentiate between doctor or animal keeper as all professions were important nowadays.


    Royalty: They lived in the central area of the vige. Their houses were the best and their living conditions were far superior to those of the two previous groups. The Royalty consisted of those who actively fought on the front lines against zombies, evolved beasts, and any other enemy of the vige. Because they were at the greatest risk, they could eat the best food and enjoy the best treatment.


    Unlike the first two groups, the Royalty members were differentiated as there were the militants and the main leaders as well as the top leader, who was currently Bai Zemin.


    This type of setup was incredibly simple and even rustic in a sense. However, the reason Bai Zemin openly praised Shangguan Bing Xue for thinking of such an idea was because since they only had a little over a thousand survivors, such simplicity made the divisions extremely clear and everyone''s work would be much easier.


    Furthermore, with this clear distinction, the survivors would slowly begin to realize that the world was no longer as it was before and that if they wanted better treatment they should not expect help from anyone but themselves since, unlike in the past, here there was no government toin to.

 Chapter 140 - Working With The Evolved Beast Bodies

    With the guidance of Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin visited the ce where an important task was being carried out in order for him to advance and enhance his own personal power and that of his followers even further.


    A step behind the two, Lilith in her human form followed them silently as she looked around calmly.


    In arge walled courtyard which was being protected by a total of ten men armed with Type 79 submachine guns and three magazines of ammunition each, a group of survivors was huddled in different parts of the ce working tirelessly.


    "Leader Bai!"


    Xiao Min, one of the first militants to surrender before Bai Zemin and one of the few to survive, quickly advanced and bowed respectfully when he saw him appear in the courtyard.


    Because of her beauty, Wu Yijun received several stares but she was already used to it so she acted as if nothing. Besides, after one or two peeks, no one dared to continue looking for fear of losing their heads.


    Bai Zemin nodded toward Xiao Min and asked in a deep voice, "How is the work going?"


    Xiao Min also focused on him and hurriedly replied while pointing to the different spots in the courtyard, "Thanks to the new rules, all the survivors are very satisfied. No one dares to ck off because they know that if they lose this job they will go hungry again and their families will return to indigence again."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and watched the scene with satisfaction.


    More than two hundred survivors were surrounding different mutant beasts and taking care of their bodies without daring to be neglected.


    With one of the First Order''s evolved cat ws or a Shadow Tiger w that Bai Zemin had killed before leaving the university, the survivors were tearing off the scales of the First Orders Jiao-Lao Snakes.


    Although it was difficult to do, with the evolved snakes dead, the survivors could put the hard, sharp w between the small spaces between each scale and slowly pry it away from the flesh.


    Elsewhere, a group of survivors with expertise in tailoring was taking care of the different skins such as; the skin of the tinum Ape, Shadow Tiger, Gale Cat, etc.


    Using metal pieces from the shell of one of the First Order zing Beetles, they were carefully cutting the skin and when the fur waspletely removed from the body it was ced inrge wooden bundles and tied with strings so that they were well stretched. In that way, the fur of the other beasts was slowly beginning to dry.


    "Looks good." Wu Yijun said cheerfully and looked at Bai Zemin with a cute smile, "Bai Zemin, follow me. I''ll take you there."


    Bai Zemin looked at her smile and his mood seemed to improve a bit. After following her and walking several meters he finally saw one of his main objectives for this visit.


    The four-meter tall and approximately seven-meter-long body of the Reinforced Iron Boary lifeless in arge open field. Surrounding it were several survivors with bitter expressions.


    Seeing Bai Zemin and the two beauties approaching, a middle-aged man with several parts of his hair already white quickly advanced and bowed, "Leader Bai!"


    The rest of the survivors surrounding the Reinforced Iron Boar''s body also bowed and quickly greeted.


    Bai Zemin nodded and looked at the middle-aged man, "Zheng Yang, I heard that you have problems with this boy?"


    Zheng Yang smiled bitterly and nodded. He pointed at the Reinforced Iron Boar Jabali as he said, "Leader Bai, this monster''s armor is too tough. Even with the beast ws you gave us it is simply impossible to break through the defenses!"


    Even with the Xuanyuan Sword Bai Zemin had not been able to break through the defenses of the First Order Reinforced Iron Boar, so he was not too surprised to hear such a statement. In fact, if it wasn''t for his terrifying Strength and Agility as well as the help of his Blood Berserker ss he could never have killed such a terrifying monster.


    "It''s alright... Do you think you can handle it if I make a breakthrough?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and asked.


    After all, it was impossible for him to stay too long here guarding the Iron Reinforced Boar. He still needed to expand southward and he couldn''t afford to waste time at the beginning of the apocalypse as it would kill him in the intermediate stages.


    Zheng Yang was silent for a moment and after careful reflection nodded, "I think it''s possible if we remove some extra flesh."


    "Then let''s do it like this." Bai Zemin nodded and waved his hand back.


    Wu Yijun, Lili, Zheng De, and the rest of the survivors quickly retreated, clearing the area around the giant monster.


    Bai Zemin took out a bottle of zing Beetle blood from his backpack and casually scattered it on the ground. Then, he concentrated fully, and under the astonished eyes of the survivors, the blood began to move slowly.


    Under his control, the gruesome-looking blood soon took solid form and turned into a long sharp ruby-colored sword that reflected the sun''s rays.


    Bai Zemin''s face turned slightly pale as to form this sword he had consumed 150 Mana points. If it were before such an action would be difficult, but with his 300+ Mana points, it was not too much of a problem except for a slight faintness that disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    The sword floated on its own and fell gently into his right hand. Then, under the eyes filled with envy, admiration, and trepidation of the survivors, Bai Zemin activated the skill attached to the zing Ring in his right hand.


    The temperature in the ce rose explosively and everyone was forced to take several steps back with fear-filled eyes as they looked at the crimson me that had appeared out of nowhere and danced softly on the blood sword.


    Bai Zemin advanced and with a slight jump, his body shed and appeared above the head of the Reinforced Iron Boar. He observed carefully and after a moment''s consideration pierced the center of the monster''s forehead.


    Wu Yijun''s eyes glittered with a hint of disbelief as she noticed how the hard metal armor that even with her skill she could not damage even a little bit, began to slowly give way.


    The metal armor that came in contact with the tip of the blood sword began to gradually melt as the burning mes did their work. After the tip of the sword pierced and reached the monster''s flesh, Bai Zemin stopped trying to go deeper and began to walk upwards from the head slowly while dragging the zing blood sword along with his movements.


    With great care and concentration, the metal armor began to slowly open under Bai Zemin''s attention; forming a long line that stretched from the forehead to the back of the creature''s body.


    As Bai Zemin finished the work, Wu Yijun looked at ''Lili'' and asked curiously, "May I know how long you have known Bai Zemin? I don''t think you have only known each other for a couple of days."


    ''Lili'' looked at her as if surprised by the sudden question and asked back, "May I know what is the reason why you think so?"

 Chapter 141 - First Battle Of The New Armed Militia

    Wu Yijun smiled slightly and repliedposedly, "Actually, I''m not the only person who noticed the strange closeness between the two of you. I mean, Bai Zemin obviously doesn''t treat you like a maidservant or a normal assistant and he certainly cares about you and gives importance to your opinion when ites to making important decisions. Who would do something like that unless they knew the other person well enough?"


    ''Lili'' simply smiled and didn''tment on the matter. In fact, there was nothing toment on and everyone could think or assume whatever they pleased.


    Seeing that she did not want to continue with that conversation, Wu Yijun shook her head and did not insist. If it were someone else they might fear her as her position in the group was quite high, but as someone who was under the direct care of Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun''s position was not something to be too afraid of and as long as she was given the necessary respect everything would be fine.


    After about five minutes, Bai Zemin wiped away the few beads of sweat that had formed on his face and took a deep breath as he cancelled his Blood Maniption skill, which caused the crimson me to evaporate the liquid blood and extinguish in mid-air.


    From the forehead to the back of the body on the beast''s back, arge gash could be seen as if it wanted to split the body in two. The metal armor of the Reinforced Iron Boar was incredibly tough and in order to cut through it Bai Zemin had to keep his Blood Maniption skill active at all times, which had consumed a lot of his Mana.


    After getting off the body, Bai Zemin walked towards Zheng Yang, the person in charge of this group, and ordered, "Start working now. The sooner you finish this the better... In fact, if possible I would like you to finish within three days at the most."


    "Three days..." Zheng Yang frowned slightly but seeing the serious expression on his face he dared not refuse so he nodded hurriedly, "It will be difficult but we will give our best effort to finish as soon as possible!"


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and gave him a light tap on the shoulder before pointing to a pile of Jiao-Lao Snake scales that had been ripped off and said to Xiao Min, "When they are done with the scales have someone take them directly to my vi."


    "Understood!" Xiao Min nodded and sent the trio off before returning to work.


    * * *


    On a road south of the Beginning Vige, a convoy consisting of a modified bus, a Dongfeng truck, and three jeeps raised a cloud of dust as they moved forward without stopping.


    In the lead jeep, Bai Zemin sat in the passenger seat looking out the window. Trees whizzed by and he asionally saw some zombies or broken corpses lying in the blood-stained grass.


    To reach Camp Baiquan they needed to travel a considerable distance, but before that Bai Zemin needed to clear the surroundings, collect as many resources as possible, find survivors, expand his power, and get the new armed militia used to battles slowly.


    Otherwise, should a battle break out between his group and the opposing camp, his troops would panic and flee at the first sound of gunfire.


    After driving carefully for about two hours and going through several obstacles blocking the road, Bai Zemin made a gesture and Luo Cheng stopped the vehicle at the roadside.


    Little Luo Ning was in the back seat chatting with Lilith happily. Feeling the vehicle stop the gear, she looked forward and asked curiously, "Big brother Bai, are we killing zombies?"


    "That'' s right." Bai Zemin nodded and got out of the vehicle without another word.


    "I can finally get stronger myself too!" The little girl jumped out of the jeep and looked at the surroundings with bright eyes.


    Luo Cheng looked at his little sister not knowing whether tough or cry as he saw the emotion in her eyes. This little girl had acted cuddly with Bai Zemin all afternoon and when she asked him if he could take her to hunt zombies he didn''t even hesitate and agreed.


    In fact, Luo Cheng was grateful to him. After all, if Luo Ning could evolve and be stronger it would be a lot better for her in case something bad happened to him, who was her only family.


    In this new world, power and, unfortunately, courage were needed. Fighting from a distance was fine for Luo Cheng, but unless he had some kind of protection against the zombie infection, it was impossible for him to muster the courage to fight head-on.


    Chen He got out of another jeep and stood next to Bai Zemin as they looked toward the town five hundred meters ahead. Behind, Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan were giving some orders to the thirty armed men they had brought along this time.


    As for the rest, they had stayed in the Beginning Vige protecting the camp.


    Bai Zemin looked at Fu Xuefeng and thetter nodded before charging towards the town at full speed. With him currently reaching level 19 and using his points in Agility and Stamina every time he leveled up as well as the sum of other stats gained, Fu Xuefeng was currently 5 times faster than a normal person who had not been nurtured by Soul Power.


    In a short time he arrived at the entrance of the small town and began to shoot noisily into the sky. The zombies in the area were attracted by the strong Soul Power emanating from him as well as the sound of gunfire and began to stagger in his direction.


    In a short time more than a thousand zombies gathered with the intention of surrounding him and after killing several of them Fu Xuefeng was forced to retreat or else even he would die pathetically.


    The newly recruited militants sucked in a breath of cold air as they saw the wave of a thousand zombies advancing towards them. Thirty untrained armed men against over a thousand zombies... They were naturally scared and everyone couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Just then, Bai Zemin''s voice resounded everywhere: "If any of you run away, your right as a Noble Citizen will be revoked immediately! Furthermore, if any of you dare to disobey my orders or those of your immediate leader you will be forbidden the opportunity to obtain any other jobs and will have to settle for relief rations for the rest of your lives!"


    At such a threat, the militants turned pale and did not dare to take another step. What a joke! Back to those days of suffering and hunger? No thanks! None of them were willing to lose the life they had just obtained!


    Bai Zemin realized that although his words were somewhat effective, the hands of the armed men were trembling lightly as they gripped their guns tightly. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before they would all start fleeing when the thousand plus zombies got too close or they would simply start wasting precious ammunition.


    "Chen He, you watch them." Bai Zemin ordered and looked at Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan before saying, "You twoe with me."


    Without waiting for a reply, he rushed forward like a whirlwind.

 Chapter 142 - Against The Zombies

    "Chen He, you watch them." Bai Zemin ordered and looked at Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan before saying, "You twoe with me."


    Without waiting for a reply, he rushed forward like a whirlwind.


    Before the newly formed armed troops could react to what was happening, Bai Zemin had already crossed a distance of three hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    His body flickered like a sh of lightning and under everyone''s disbelieving gaze the head of a dozen zombies shot into the sky along with a torrent of blood.


    "Strong!" Fu Xuefeng eximed in shock. Although he was already infinitely close to level twenty but even he was unable to discern Bai Zemin''s movements distinctly before several zombies were decapitated.


    With 201 Agility points, Bai Zemin was simply a monster who was twenty times faster than a normal person in good physical condition before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. Although Fu Xuefeng was fast, there was still a great distance between him and Bai Zemin.


    Kang Lan''s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of surprise and admiration as her idtry towards him increased exponentially. No matter how many times she saw him, she never ceased to be amazed by the power of her leader.


    The two looked at each other and quickly charged forward to join the fray.


    Although not as monstrous as Bai Zemin, Fu Xuefeng used a meter-long w from one of the First Order Gale Cats to im the lives of his enemies.


    As for Kang Lan, she could not use her Poisonous Cloud skill against the zombies as it, unfortunately, had no effect. Therefore, very carefully to avoid being scratched she stood on the edge without being surrounded and casually decapitated the nearby zombies.


    As for the other militants... None of them managed to see anything before the zombies'' heads flew off.


    In just a matter of five minutes, more than five hundred zombies had been decapitated. Of these five hundred, most had naturally been killed by Bai Zemin since he was the only one with a treasure capable of protecting his body almostpletely from infection. But even then he needed some restraint.


    Blood ran like a river along the length and breadth of the road as headless corpses piled up close to each other. The zombies in the back even stumbled over the corpses of their deadrades, bing easy Soul Power for the three evolved ones who ughtered them mercilessly.


    "You two, go back!"


    After killing another hundred zombies, Bai Zemin called Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan to retreat.


    The duo did not hesitate and quickly retreated. Fu Xuefeng was starting to get exhausted because even though less than ten minutes had passed, the amount of Stamina consumed had been especially high since although the zombies were only level 5 at the moment, the danger they represented was still present in all its splendor.


    As for Kang Lan, her Stamina was rtively low so her chest was constantly rising and falling. Her light clothing had clung onto her body which was gradually bing more and more charming as a result of the sweat, giving her a somewhat seductive but at the same time dangerous vibe due to the blood stains that had inevitably reached her.


    As the two safely retreated, Bai Zemin decapitated another twenty zombies before backing away at full speed, appearing next to Chen He again in an instant.


    As he raptly nced at the thirty armed men, Bai Zemin noticed how everyone''s eyes were burning as they stared at him in naked admiration.


    "Fuck..." A militant whispered and tightened his grip on his gun as his whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    In fact, all the militants were trembling as they clutched their firearms. However, unlike before, this time it was not out of fear of the zombies but because of the excitement bubbling in their veins and the adrenaline coursing through the bloodstream of each of them!


    Such ghostly speed! Such an ability to take on an army of zombies by himself! Such strength and such an aura brimming with confidence!


    If before they had joined the armed troops to feel safer and to live better lives, now they were also doing it out of admiration for the young men in front of them!


    With such leaders what was there to fear!


    Bai Zemin nodded secretly satisfied with the result as he saw the morale of the armed troops soaring. In a battle, morale yed an extremely important role; it was precisely for this reason that he entered the wave of zombies. To make a show of overwhelming power and let everyone see that there was nothing to fear!


    The remaining four hundred or so zombies approached slowly but surely. Their white eyes and deformed faces were incredibly terrifying, but seeing the firm back of the leader in front, no soldier feared.


    As the zombies reached a hundred meters range, Bai Zemin easily noticed how panic threatened to return to the militants'' eyes and knew that temporarily it was the best thing he could do.


    "Fire at will!" Bai Zemin ordered loudly and casually took aim with his Desert Eagle before pulling the trigger.


    A hundred meters ahead, a zombie fell noisily backwards, never to get up again.


    "Fire!" Chen He shouted, followed by Fu Xuefeng.


    The militants raised their guns and shouted to shake off the dread they felt as they unleashed a storm of bullets uncontrobly on the enemies.


    Type 54 pistols, Type 79 submachine gun, Type 85 sniper, all kinds of old firearms were fired by the thirty armed men and hundreds of bullets disappeared with every passing second.


    Among the wave of four hundred zombies some were shot in the abdomen, chest, heart, limbs, but they continued to advance without fear and without any sign of pain.


    They were creatures that unless their brains failed to function never stopped and even those who lost mobility after being hit by some shots that damaged the bones of their legs made an effort to crawl before being crushed by those who came behind.


    asionally there were some zombies who were shot in the head and died but it was simply impossible for only thirty untrained men to stop four hundred monsters without fear of pain. Therefore, when a zombie fell, another one behind would advance and take its ce; this gave the illusion of an inexhaustible troop that chilled everyone''s blood.


    Bai Zemin and Chen He never missed a shot. Within a distance as short as a hundred meters, Bai Zemin''s Special Forces Soldier skill and Chen He''s Sniper skill demonstrated their power to the fullest.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin aimed and fired, killing a zombie. Without even a second''s dy, he took aim again and another zombie''s head exploded a split secondter.


    Seeing the ease with which he aimed and fired without even securing the target, Chen He was speechless. This was the first time he had seen Bai Zemin use firearms in such a way so he was naturally surprised.


    This man is really scary. Chen He thought silently as he killed zombies without a break except for changing the magazine of his gun.

 Chapter 143 - Constantly Evolving Zombies

    Faced with the endless wave of bullets, the zombies were slowly beginning to fall. However, it was simply impossible for thirty inexperienced people to annihte more than four hundred enemies who felt no pain and did not fear death when the distance separating them was only about a hundred meters.


    "Cease fire! Retreat one hundred meters!" Bai Zeminmanded deeply as the zombies approached fifty meters in front of them.


    The militants turned pale as a sheet when they saw for the first time in a long time so many zombies from such a close distance. Upon receiving Bai Zemin''s direct order, those who could barely contain the urge to flee as they remembered the consequences immediately turned around and began to run in disorderly fashion toward the second line of defense marked in advance.


    Seeing how disorderly the retreat was, Bai Zemin sighed secretly and also retreated after making sure that all the men had reached a safe point.


    "On my signal!" Bai Zemin shouted and while looking behind him ordered, "Fire in bursts! Don''t leave the trigger pulled like idiots and aim for the head!"


    As the now just over two hundred zombies approached, Bai Zemin ordered and the militants began to shoot in bursts. This caused the zombie kill rate to drop but the uracy increased dramatically as the vibration of the guns was far less.


    The ammunition savings also became noticeable and gradually the zombies began to fall.


    After retreating a total of two hundred meters more than the initial one hundred meters, the group led by Bai Zemin had consumed 70% of the ammunition they had brought for this assault.


    "Cease fire!" Bai Zemin shouted again as the number of zombies amounted to just over sixty and the militants gradually stopped firing.


    The fearful look in everyone''s eyes had long since been nowhere to be seen and as they looked at the less than one hundred zombies approaching at a snail''s pace a bit of self-confidence began to be born naturally.


    This confidence came from the victory they had built together with their own hands!


    "Luo Ning, are you sure you''re alright? "Bai Zemin approached the girl standing next to Lilith and asked carefully.


    "It''s okay, big brother Bai!" Luo Ning nodded with determination and looked at the zombies more than a hundred meters away without fear. Then, she looked at Bai Zemin and smiled in a cute manner as she said, "Besides, little Ning knows that you will protect her!"


    "Little girl, you..." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry at the confidence this little girl had in him even though he had barely known her for three days.


    What the hell man? After all you can act like that too. Chen He sighed secretly and a smile formed on his face as he watched the little interaction between the two.


    Bai Zemin took off his Full Coat and helped Luo Ning equip it. The treasure glowed and adjusted to the girl''s stature automatically, showing just how powerful the Soul Record really was.


    With all of her natural stats gaining a +5 boost, the nine-year-old girl had no problem lifting Bai Zemin''s Xuanyuan Sword and shed a couple of times with rtive ease.


    "Follow me and don''t be afraid." Bai Zemin took the girl''s hand and advanced to meet the zombies slowly.


    As he saw them walking away, Luo Cheng opened his mouth to say something but in the end, shook his head and sighed. His eyes filled with worry stared at the back of his only family as he silently prayed for her safety.


    "Don''t worry." Kang Lan stepped closer and pointed out the undeniable truth: "There''s no way a few level 5 zombies can hurt someone he wishes to protect."


    "Although I have my differences with him, I must say that at least he''s a man who keeps his word and so far hasn''t tried to bite off more than he can handle." Chen He reached over and lightly patted him on the shoulder.


    The two''s words calmed Luo Cheng a little, but it was simply impossible for the worry to disappearpletely. However, soon all that worry disappeared almost 100% within seconds when he witnessed the scene before him.


    ...


    Bai Zemin waited for the zombies to approach and as he felt the small hand he held squeezing tightly with his own he looked at the girl beside him.


    "You stay behind me, I''ll take care of those zombies first and then you can level up just by giving the final hit. Okay?"


    "Mmh!" Luo Ning nodded with bright eyes and her eyebrows curved like a crescent moon.


    When the zombies were twenty meters away, Bai Zemin seemed to disappear from his previous position and the ground under his feet cracked slightly due to the strength of his legs.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Luo Ning could not follow his movements but she could hear the constant bangs and for each bang, a zombie fell to the ground with its four broken limbs.


    Of course, each bang she heard was actually at least four explosions but due to Bai Zemin''s speed, the time between each one wasn''t too long so they seemed like one.


    Although he had lost his Full Coat momentarily, with one hand covered by his Piercing Glove and with his feet protected by the Velocity Boots, Bai Zemin was not afraid of zombies. Besides, with his overwhelmingly superior Agilitypared to the slow zombies, there was no way he would be in danger unless he was surrounded on all sides.


    After a minute, the seventy or so zombiesy on the ground growling furiously. However, although their appearances were still as horrifying as before, the danger they posed had practically dropped to the lowest possible level.


    Luo Ning carefully approached under Bai Zemin''s guidance and noticed how each zombie had the bones of both arms and legspletely destroyed beyond recognition.


    The girl''s face turned pale at the bloody scene but she gritted her teeth and endured. Although she was a child, she was actually not as naive as she looked. Luo Ning was aware that the world she knew would never return; precisely because of this she desperately wanted strength not only for herself, but also to protect her loved ones.


    "Just take three small steps forward and cut off the head. You don''t need to get any closer than that." Bai Zemin pointed at the first zombie and instructed.


    Following his words, Luo Ning took three small steps forward and raised the Xuanyuan Sword high into the sky before shing downwards as a faint battle cry came out of her mouth.


    With a de over a meter in length, the sword''s edge easily severed the zombie''s head. Although it failed to hit the neck, the brain turned to mush and the life of the human who failed to adapt to the world''s mana was finally over.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 5. Stamina +3]


    As time passed, the level of the zombies also slowly ascended. At the beginning of the apocalypse, most of the zombies were level 2 or level 3 while level 4 zombies were rtively rarer. However, now all of these zombies were level 4 or level 5.


    This meant that mankind had to hurry up and be stronger if they did not want to be devoured by the other beings wandering the Earth.

 Chapter 144 - Summon Shadow Cat & Elite Troop

    In the past, Bai Zemin had once asked Lilith about zombies.


    What kind of path did they follow? How did they evolve?


    Her answer was very simple but extremely clear and without leaving any misunderstanding: "Zombies evolve by devouring other living beings. But they can also absorb mana from the world."


    The problem was that when evolving by forcibly absorbing mana from the world, the evolution could not be chosen by oneself just as when absorbing Soul Power from another existence. This meant that the evolution was almost 100% of the time countless instances weaker and a Second Order existence that had evolved incorrectly did not necessarily possess the power of a true First Order existence.


    It was a simr case to the First Order Blood Sucking Bee that Bai Zemin had killed after setting fire to the mutant forest; due to its bad evolution after absorbing the mana that the Mana Embryo expelled, the Blood Sucking Bee had lost all mobility except for its wings due to its disproportionate body.


    However, this did not overshadow the fact that the zombies evolved relentlessly; which was incredibly frightening considering they were creatures that never slept and possessed seemingly infinite Stamina.


    While the zombies and other creatures were evolving, most humans were hiding in some corner and only the vast minority actually had the courage toe out and fight.


    ...


    Bai Zemin noticed that the girl''s hands were trembling slightly as she gripped the sword with all her heart. He walked over and calmed her down, praising her for her good work.


    "See, this is your skill." He pointed to the skill scroll that had fallen next to the in zombie''s body.


    "My... My skill...?" Luo Ning followed his nce and her eyes shone. The girl seemed to forget her fears as she clutched Bai Zemin''s shirt tightly and said cheerfully, "That''s my skill? Just like big brother Bai, I can also have a cool skill?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded, "That''s right. It''s yours. Let me pick it up for you."


    "Hurry up, big brother. Hurry up!" The little girl jumped like a rabbit all over the ce as she pushed him forward. She still didn''t dare to pick up something that was so close to the zombie''s bloodied and messed up body after all.


    After picking up the scroll under Luo Ning''s anxious eyes, the contents of the skill shed in his retina.


    [Summon Shadow Cat (First Order active skill) level 2: Spend 5 Mana points to summon a Shadow Cat and consume 2 Mana points for every 5 seconds. The Shadow Cat can blend in and camouge itself with the darkness to be almost undetectable to the enemy''s eyes, making it a perfect beast for surprise attacks. The skill is currently limited to 1 Shadow Cat]


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and handed the skill to the little girl.


    Little Luo Ning''s eyes shone with joy and under Bai Zemin''s guidance, the white scroll with dark speckles turned into particles of light that soon disappeared inside her body.


    "Luo Ning, let''s continue to raise your level to increase your Mana as much as possible, andter we can see what your skill can do." Bai Zemin gently ruffled her hair and the girl nodded excitedly before dashing forward like a little tigress, decapitating zombie after zombie.


    In fact, Luo Ning was so happy that she ignored the pool of blood that had formed around her and seemed unaware that her Minnie and Mickey cartoon boots had been dyed red.


    Because she had received Bai Zemin''s help, Luo Ning only rose to level 1 after killing 3 levels 5 zombies, which was noticeably lower than Bai Zemin.


    At that time he had directly risen to level 1 after killing the level 5 Big Bee. This meant that due to his assistance, Luo Ning was receiving about 1/3 of the Soul Power she could have gained if she had killed the zombies by herself.


    Seven more zombies took her to level 2.


    Fifteen more zombies took her directly to level 3.


    Luo Ning needed to decapitate thirty-one zombies of level five more to finally reach level 4. Under Bai Zemin''s guidance, the eight status points she had gained were used to boost her Mana stat only as her skill consumedrge amounts of mana to work.


    With only about twenty zombies remaining, he and she knew that it was impossible to gain enough Soul Power to level up to level 5 so Bai Zemin decided to do something else.


    When Bai Zemin led Luo Ning back to where the troops were stationed, the girl ran to Luo Cheng to tell him the news.


    As for Bai Zemin himself, he looked at the militants and said in a deep voice, "Now I am giving you the opportunity to evolve almost without risk!"


    Everyone looked at him carefully and he pointed at the zombies in the distance as he said, "Approximately twenty zombies were disabled by me, so that means a total of seven people can go up 1 level and gain status points to be stronger. Are any of you interested?... Let me warn you in advance, those who step forward will have to fight with swords and des without relying on firearms frequently from this day forward!"


    The thirty armed men looked each other in the eye. Most hesitated but in the end did not want to move forward. Fighting from long range was fine, but risking to die in a melee battle was still hard to ept. Although they were ashamed as they looked at the nine-year-old girl who had dared to fight, shame could not ovee the fear of death.


    However, there were several brave ones who stepped forward without hesitation.


    Bai Zemin looked at the twelve men who stood out from the rest and nodded in satisfaction as he silently thought: ''After all, these people went through many hardships. In thirty of them more than a third have the determination to fight while among hundreds of well-fed and protected students only a few dared''.


    "Since we are currently short of zombies, only seven of you will be able to level up. But don''t worry! You will all be raised by me and turned into an elite troop!" Bai Zemin promised honestly and saw the eyes of the twelve men glitter with fervor as they looked at him, Chen He. Fu Xuefeng, and Kang Lan.


    They all had seen the power that each of them had and those who were hot-blooded naturally hoped that they could acquire simr strength. Many present had lost their families during the course of the apocalypse and hated zombies and mutated beasts to the bone marrow.


    Now that someone had given them a chance for revenge, these men were naturally more than grateful and dly stepped forward.


    des, iron pipes, wooden sticks, even with the butt of the gun they had; seven of the twelve men who had stood out advanced, and after making sure that the only remaining danger in the zombies was their teeth, they began to bash their heads into a bloody mess.


    Once.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    After killing three levels 5 zombies each, all seven men received the same message in their retinas:


    [You have leveled up to level 1. You have acquired two status points to distribute freely].


    A few meters away, Bai Zemin smiled slightly.


    Little by little, an elite troop was forming under his g and there woulde a time in the future when just hearing its name would be enough to terrify any being.

 Chapter 145 - Increasing The Number Of Survivors

    After wiping out the thousand-plus zombies, the troop of thirty armed men led by Bai Zemin made its way into the small town.


    As the engine of the convoy entered the streets of the vige, some straggling zombies that had remained inside the town began to move toward them while growling in a threatening manner.


    Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, and Kang Lan jumped out of the vehicles they were riding in and charged forward separately in search of remaining zombies. In a matter of seconds the approaching zombies were decapitated with ease.


    Inside the jeep leading the way, Bai Zemin was sitting in the passenger seat with Luo Ning sittingfortably on hisp.


    "All right, Luo Ning. Can you see that zombie? Right inside that house over there." Bai Zemin looked out the window of the jeep and pointed at a particr zombie that was stuck inside a house and could not move as some heavy objects were obstructing the passage.


    The girl looked to where he pointed and faintly noticed the zombie''s head through the broken ss of the window, "Big brother, I see it!"


    "Good." Bai Zemin nodded and as he patted her head he urged, "Let''s see what your skill can do then,"


    Luo Ning''s eyes shed happily. She had been waiting for Bai Zemin to ask her to use her skill since she was also curious so she didn''t even hesitate and opened her palm while pointing forward.


    From the ground outside the jeep the shadows seemed to twist and soon a strange creature appeared.


    As Luo Ning jumped up excitedly and pped her hands, Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow as he inspected the strange monster.


    Although it indeed looked like a cat, it was actually not a normal cat like the pets people had before the apocalypse. This cat was the size of a Siberian dog, its body waspletely ck as night while its eyes were as yellow as the sun.


    "Go!" Luo Ning pointed at the zombie and the Shadow Cat''s eyes shed before charging forward without thinking.


    The Shadow Cat''s speed was very fast, about four times faster than a normal person. However, what surprised Bai Zemin and everyone watching most was that when the Shadow Cat jumped through the window and its body touched the shadows it seemed to have disappeared as if by magic.


    "Where is it? Disappeared?" Chen He was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but look everywhere looking for the creature summoned by Luo Ning.


    "No. It''s still right in front of us." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and just barely, ever so slightly, he could see how the shadows seemed to have a life of their own as they moved towards the zombie.


    Swoosh!


    The zombie didn''t even have time to growl as the shadow of its own body suddenly distorted and the Shadow Cat jumped as it shed with its w horizontally.


    The zombie''s head flew through the air and the lifeless body soon copsed on the ground.


    "What the hell..."


    "Strong!"


    Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, and Chen He were dumbfounded. The power of that summoned creature was truly horrifying!


    Luo Cheng looked at his little sister with wide eyes. Not only was he shocked that such power came from her, he was also incredibly happy! Now she would undoubtedly have a better chance of living and her safety would be much higher even if something happened to him!


    "Hehehehe! Big brother Bai, how do you like my cat?" Luo Ningughed merrily and canceled her skill because the consumption was really high for the current her. In order to make full use of her skill, she needed to constantly level up.


    "Very strong! Little Ning, from now on you are an evolved person just like me." Bai Zemin ruffled her hair happily while secretly being surprised.


    Were the summons that strong? Bai Zemin wasn''t sure before since Yang Pei''s summons had been casually pped to death by him. However, after seeing Luo Ning''s Shadow Cat power he had to rethink that thought.


    * * *


    After about thirty minutes, the entire town was inspected. House by house and every corner, everything was carefully explored without leaving even a single loophole.


    Several zombies were locked inside some houses and were taken care of by the armed troops with rtive ease. In addition, inside some cers and some houses with iron doors were found some survivors who were starving after not having eaten anything for more than half a month.


    Two hourster.


    Sitting in the living room of a small vi inside the town, Bai Zemin listened carefully to Lilith''s report in her human form.


    "A total of 364 survivors were found inside the town, in addition, several rations were also found in some stores and inside some houses. The total ration equivalent is approximately two to three hundred kilos of food plus water and other beverages. There were also some packs of cigarettes and..."


    While listening to her melodious voice, Bai Zemin could not help but silently admire her. Dressed in a small police uniform that entuated the curves of her body, Lilith looked like a brave warrior which was a new sight for him.


    "That''s all." She lifted her face from the sheet of documents the little leaders of the different units had handed her and smiled sweetly towards him.


    Bai Zemin smiled back and thanked, "Thank you for the help, Lili."


    Although they were currently alone inside the room it was best to be careful, so he referred to her by her false name instead of the real one.


    "It''s a pleasure to be of assistance to you." She replied and licked her lips yfully while looking at a certain part of his body.


    Before Bai Zemin could have any kind of reaction and respond to her, the door of the living room was softly opened.


    An armed man belonging to Bai Zemin''s troops entered along with a rather emaciated woman whose skin had begun to turn somewhat yellow due to theck of light for so long as well as illnesses from not being able to ess clean water and the starvation she had experienced.


    "Leader Bai, Miss Lili." The militant bowed respectfully to both of them.


    Bai Zemin nodded and looked at the woman curiously, "What is going on?"


    "This woman secured with her life that she has important information that might interest you, leader." The militant responded in a serious voice before looking at the woman and urging, "This is our leader. You can tell him whatever you have to say."


    The woman hesitated. She looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds before asking somewhat fearfully, "I... Hello, leader Bai. My name is Mu Yang Yang... May I ask how is the world now? What''s happening with the government and the army...?"


    She, like the rest of the survivors found in the vige, had been locked inside her house and had not dared to stick her head out of the window since the first sign of chaos when the message from the Soul Record shed in her retina.


    All of Bai Zemin''s troops were wearing police uniforms that had been acquired from the police station near the Beginning Vige before. Therefore, Mu Yang Yang probably assumed that they were part of the government.

 Chapter 146 - Goblin: New Age Monsters!

    Bai Zemin looked at the woman before him for a moment. In his head, he was thinking of all kinds of important information that this woman named Mu Yang Yang might have but even after careful thought, he did not manage toe up with a clear answer.


    It was hard for him to understand how a person who had not left her home could have important information.


    ??


    Still, he decided to be honest. Bai Zemin sat with his backpletely straight and said in a deep voice:


    "The central government has not contacted anyone nor have they sent signals of any kind. The country''s military forces probably copsed or are in a big trouble since even after more than half a month there is still no trace of them either... The sooner you ept that the old society no longer exists the better it will be for you as many things will be simpler that way."


    Mu Yang Yang''s face changed slightly and her eyes quivered with fear. Although deep in her heart she had expected something like this to happen from the moment that strange message appeared in her retina and the zombies began to devour the humans, the realization was still cruel.


    "So you all..."Mu Yang Yang looked at the police uniform of the armed man who had led her here and then hesitantly looked at the female police uniform Lilith was wearing before looking at Bai Zemin cautiously.


    Bai Zemin nodded and confirmed his suspicions, "We are a group of survivors who are facing the zombies and mutated and evolved beasts. Although in our group there are also members of the government and military troops."


    The reason why Bai Zemin said thosest words was because although he was strong, it was natural for people who did not know him to trust someone with status and from a leading family. In any case, when Mu Yang Yang fully understood the new world she would realize on her own that such things were no longer of importance.


    "Evolved beasts? Mutated beasts?" Mu Yang Yang''s eyes widened in shock. She had only seen normal zombies, as for mutated or evolved beasts, she knew nothing about it.


    However, the words of the young man in front of her made her even more confident of what she had seen.


    "Due to the mana of the world, the animals mutated and gained terrifying strength and speed. Some of them managed to evolve into somethingpletely new and gained the ability to use supernatural skills just like me."


    After saying those words, Bai Zemin made a small cut on his finger and activated his Blood Maniption skill. Under the surprised gaze of the survivor, small strands of blood floated in the air and wrapped into a small red sphere.


    Swoosh!


    Under Bai Zemin''s control, the liquid blood hardened to terrifying levels and turned into a bullet that shot towards one of the walls.


    Bang!


    "My God!" The female survivor took a frightened step back as she saw that the concrete wall had been pierced by the blood of a human being. Such a thing was simply unheard of!


    Her look at Bai Zemin changedpletely and even the militant''s eyes now had another small notch of respect in them. Only now he realized that earlier, Bai Zemin had not gone all out.


    Bai Zemin looked at the woman and said in a deep voice, "Mu Yang Yang, as you just saw, the world has changed. In our group we have strict rules as food, safest ces, etc, are too valuable nowadays. Depending on how important that information you have is, I may let you enjoy the treatment of a Noble Citizen under my rule... Even a Royalty is not impossible."


    Mu Yang Yang might not know what a Royalty or a Noble Citizen was, but seeing the militant''s envious eyes when the word Royalty was named she understood that it was definitely a good thing.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell you."


    ...


    It turns out that when the apocalypse broke out, Mu Yang Yang had managed to survive because she had reacted at the first moment and sought refuge in her home. Because her house had a metal door and the windows had steel bars, the zombies had not been able to reach her.


    The problem was that after three days, Mu Yang Yang had exhausted all the rations she had in her house so that''s when the real hell began for her. The days of starvation were unbearable.


    Her stomach roared with hunger and ached as if thousands of needles were constantly pricking her. Mu Yang Yang rolled around on the ground for a total of seven days straight without eating anything and the hunger was driving her crazy so when the tenth day of the apocalypse came, under the effects of hunger, she decided to do what many other survivors had decided to do in desperate times.


    Go out in search of food.


    For her, it no longer mattered if she ended up being eaten by the zombies. Hunger was simply driving herpletely insane!


    However, just when Mu Yang Yang had consumed a great deal of energy as well as determination to stand up and walk towards the door, she heard something from outside that made her stop her movementspletely.


    Mu Yang Yang trembled with fear and had it not been for the militant beside him he would have fallen to the ground. Bai Zemin told her to sit down and only then she continued:


    "That sound was very strange, it was like a human''sughter but it was definitely not something a human being could make." Mu Yang Yang exined in terror, "As a precaution, I decided to look outside through the small porthole in the door... That''s when I saw that little green monster!"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and upon seeing the slight change in Lilith''s expression his face became serious. He looked at the militant and ordered him to retreat. Moreover, he also told him that if a word of this leaked out his head would fly up in the air.


    After the gunman left in fright, Bai Zemin looked at the surviving woman who was trembling scared, and urged in a deep voice: "Continue."


    "That little green monster was ugly, just like the goblins that appear in fantasy stories!" Mu Yang Yang eximed in a high-pitched voice: "Its mouth was incredibly big just like its nose, long and sharp teeth, its size didn''t even reach a meter in height and its ears were long and pointed while its eyes were golden like gold. It was definitely a goblin like the one in fairy tales!"


    "That must be a New Age Monster." Lilith''s voice rang in his head and Bai Zemin looked at her with questioning eyes.


    She exined, "Mana is an energy that no one has managed to fullyprehend. In the different worlds that the Soul Record visits, it is normal for some never before seen species to start appearing on earth due to the influence of mana on the different species. Monsters that simply mutate or evolve are considered Original Monsters, in other words, those that already existed in this world before.


    As for the new species that are born under the influence of the Soul Record and mana, these are called New Age Monsters. These monsters are far more dangerous than the Original Monsters in the initial and intermediate stages of each world."

 Chapter 147 - Goblins Appear: Assault In The Middle Of The Road!

    Bai Zemin''s breathing stalled slightly as Lilith''s words reached him and for a moment it seemed as if his brain had stopped working.


    If due to mana and the Soul Record new life forms could form overtime didn''t this mean that the more time passed not only would zombies and animals mutate and evolve even more, but also other unknown creatures even more powerful would appear?


    ??


    So far, Bai Zemin had encountered mutated and evolved insects such as the Great Fast Mantis and the First Order zing Beetle. He had also fought dogs, cats, snakes, tigers, and other mutated and evolved animals.


    However, for better or worse, these monsters were creatures that, while they had be infinitely more powerful than in the past, some of their weaknesses were still present.


    For example; during his battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle, Bai Zemin knew that the beetles could not turn their bodies and he took advantage of that weakness to kill it.


    But if other unknown beings appeared this small advantage of knowledge about enemy biology would no longer be present in most cases.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and looked at Mu Yang Yang with sharp eyes, "Are you sure about what you just said?"


    Mu Yang Yang felt a heavy aura hovering over her and with a pale face nodded repeatedly as she stammered, "I-I swear... It really was a small monster like a goblin. Besides... T-This goblin even took some survivors alive to the south. I saw the whole scene!"


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded and his expression returned to indifference. "The information you just provided is of utmost importance to me. I will arrange for you to be granted a vi in the center of the camp and you will be allowed to enjoy the privileges of a low-level Royalty. Someone will exin the rules and benefits of your new position to you soon."


    "... Thank you... Thank you..." Mu Yang Yang stood up and bowed as tears of pain, suffering, and joy spilled down her cheeks.


    While she didn''t know what was a Royalty, it was definitely a good thing. At this point, she just wanted to eat and sleep in a litterfortably without having to fear the dangers lurking outside for at least one night.


    ...


    Soon, Mu Yang Yang was escorted by two armed men to a separate vi where several survivors in charge of meals prepared a table of dishes for her to eat at will.


    After taking a hot shower and changing clothes, while looking at the rice, chicken soup, vegetables, and fried meat as well as the different choices of drinks on the table, Mu Yang Yang again cried bitter tears and enjoyed from the depths of her heart what for her was the best meal she had ever had in her entire life.


    While Mu Yang Yang was being taken to rest and due to the sudden increase of survivors, Bai Zemin had sent a messenger to the Beginning Vige to report the situation to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    * * *


    Three hourster, in the middle of a road about ten kilometers from Bai Zemin''s current location, a convoy of three buses and two SUVs were moving at a steady speed in a southerly direction.


    Inside the SUV leading the way, Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting in the back seat while looking out the window with an indifferent gaze.


    She had received Bai Zemin''s report and after discussing it with Wu Yijun, she decided to bring some men to pick up the survivors and take them back to the Beginning Vige. After all, they could not currently afford to separate their meager forces into two viges.


    The young driver''s eyes asionally looked in the rearview mirror and the man couldn''t help but sigh at the icy beauty. However, for fear of losing his mind, his nce did not linger for more than a second at a time before returning to the road.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed slightly and without hesitation she mmed the door before rushing out without flinching.


    The vehicle that was traveling at about 30-40 kilometers per hour due to the bad condition of the road continued to move forward for a few more meters before it suddenly began to split in two.


    <strong>Boom!</strong>


    Without warning, the car exploded in a cloud of fire; killing the driver in the process. The convoy traveling behind immediately came to a screeching halt, barely avoiding a car crash.


    "Nobody get out of the vehicles." Shangguan Bing Xue appeared in front of the buses and coldly ordered while looking towards the forest on their right.


    Because there were only about sixty armed men in total due to the shortage of firearms and ammunition, Shangguan Bing Xue had left the other thirty with Wu Yijun and Cai Jingi in the Beginning Vige to avoid any kind of disturbance.


    This meant that she was the only person with actualbat ability within this group of survivors.


    "Kii kikiki..."


    A strange sound simr to a person''sughter but also simr to the screeching sound of two metal tes rubbing against each other came from between the trees.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not stop on ceremony and unhesitatingly activated her most reliable skill as she pointed her wand forward:


    "Freeze."


    A thick white cloud burst out of her body and in the next instant surrounded the trees in front of her. The trees began to freeze bit by bit and less than five secondster, everything ten meters ahead had turned into ice statues.


    The ce remained silent and a gentle gust of wind made Shangguan Bing Xue''s Combat Dress dance in the breeze gently.


    Her face suddenly changed and as she gritted her teeth she created arge wall of ice in front of her before putting strength into both legs and jumping backwards.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Following the sound of the howling wind, a dozen arrows flew from the shadows of the forest and hit the ice wall but failed to pierce itpletely before getting stuck.


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue touched down ten meters away, a shadow shot out from the forest.


    Bang!


    The thick ice wall that was capable of stopping even bullets from multiple guns was smashed into hundreds of pieces that flew everywhere. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was more surprised by the creature in front of her.


    Approximately five feet tall, a big belly, thick arms covered with fat, sharp pointed ears, huge nose, bulging yellow eyes, teeth that protruded in point, and in one of its hands it carried a huge white bone while it waspletely naked except for a brown colored rag loincloth that covered the lower half of its body.


    "Go- Goblin...?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful eyes shed with disbelief and for the first time, she couldn''t help but stutter in shock.


    "Kii kikiki..." The fat goblin with a big bone stickughed and while pointing at her shouted some strange words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and soon, to her utmost surprise, twelve small goblins barely half the size of the goblin in front of her came out of the forest.

 Chapter 148 - First Order Shangguan Bing Xue: Charming Ice (Part 1)

    These twelve small goblins, about a meter tall, also wore loincloths made of tattered rags that barely covered the lower part of their bodies. However, the clearest distinction with the big goblin apart from the size and the big belly was their weapons.


    While the fat goblin wielded arge white bone, the smaller goblins had wooden crossbows in their hands and a small quiver with sharp bone arrows on their backs.


    ??


    "All of you follow the road and look for Bai Zemin and the rest!" Shangguan Bing Xue ordered calmly and without waiting for a response from the convoy drivers dashed off into the forest behind her.


    Seeing her disappear into the shadows so quickly, the highest goblin shouted some sharp words and chased at full speed while the smaller goblins shouted and ran after quickly.


    The drivers didn''t linger to think things over and set the vehicles in motion in a hurry turning into a gust of wind and dust that soon disappeared in the horizon towards the vige where Bai Zemin and the rest were currently stationed.


    * * *


    Due to the existence of the mana, the forests and nts had mutated.


    Shangguan Bing Xue ran for five minutes and all she saw was green, green, and more green. Knowing that it was not good for her to go too far into the great forests of China she stopped in the middle of arge clearing as she had noticed that the fat goblin''s aura was fixedly focused on her, which meant that due to their equivalent speeds she could not leave the monster behind.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Immediately after she stopped the wind swooshed and Shangguan Bing Xue swiftly retreated causing the bone arrows to miss their target and instead hit the ground and the trees behind.


    "Kekeke..."


    The fat goblin stepped out of the shadows of the forest andughed loudly as it looked at her and licked its dry lips with its monstrous tongue.


    Although the goblins of the fantasy stories were not necessarily the same as the goblins born from the mana of the world, at least their lewdness was the same considering the lustful eyes the little creatures had when they looked at the beautiful woman in front of them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was never a woman of many words so after judging and identifying her enemies she immediately began to attack with no other intention but to end the other side''s life.


    "Ice Thorns!"


    Under hermand, the ground in front of the fat goblin suddenly froze and several sharp-tipped thorns shot out without warning.


    The fat goblin snorted through its nose and without any strange act struck forward with its bone stick, destroying the Ice Thorns with utter ease before charging forward whileughing wildly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as the enemy''s physical strength was really annoying. Her Ice Maker skill was great for attacks, defenses, and even traps; but it wasn''t as destructive as fire-type skills or other attacking elements.


    The fat goblin swung its bone stick and hacked horizontally.


    Although the bone stick was not sharp, it was incredibly hard so if this attack hit her she could definitely break a rib or two. Shangguan Bing Xue jumped high into the air, evading the attack, and waved her hand creating several ice bullets before shooting them forward.


    The ice bullets hit the fat goblin''s body but all of them exploded on its tough skin and turned into water that ran down its body. The beastughed out loud as if it was sneering.


    The twelve small goblins raised their crossbows whileughing like wild children and shot towards Shangguan Bing Xue who had not yet touched solid ground.


    Being in mid-air it was simply impossible to dodge, therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue created a small ice tform under her feet and hurriedly used it to propel herself to the side, barely avoiding the bone arrows.


    Just before reaching the ground, she pointed with her wand and coldly said, "Ice Arrow."


    Immediately over twenty ice arrows were crafted and with a wave of her hands wereunched forward at astonishing speeds.


    Being level 25, just one step away from evolving, Shangguan Bing Xue was way more powerful than the small goblins. The small beasts could not even react when the more than twenty arrows pierced them in the head, chest, heart, abdomen, and others parts of their bodies.


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Wild Goblin level 16].


    [You have acquired the Soul Power of Wild Goblin level 13].


    ...


    Twelve messages quickly shed in her retina and Shangguan Bing Xue finally realized that these creatures really were goblins and not just identical in appearance. After all, the Soul Record possessed the power to read the very soul and source of every being in the universe.


    At the quick death of itsrades of the same race, the fat goblinughed with its high-pitched voice and as if it cared nothing about it charged forward again with the intention of injuring her severely.


    Right. From the beginning the goblins were aiming to injure and capture her, not kill her.


    As for the reason... She was clear about the purpose.


    Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but chuckle coldly and her red lips curved into a strange smile.


    "Ice Vines!"


    From the ground, dozens of frozen but incredibly flexible vines shot out towards the fat goblin, sessfully stopping its charge. The beast growled as the fat on its body seemed to vibrate, causing the ice vines to crack rapidly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue expended 60% of her remaining mana and crafted a small, delicate ice sword. She rushed forward in a hurry knowing that her time was limited as the vines definitely could not hold out for more than a second or two at most.


    Just before the vines exploded into thousands of tiny ice fragments, she managed to make a light sh at the fat goblin''s body before being forced to retreat as therge bone stick hit the ground where she was previously standing, shaking the earth hard.


    "Kii kikiki kekekeke!" The fat goblin touched the wound on its chest from where some green blood was barely trickling out and burst outughing.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the wound was too light and could not help but frown slightly. Although this ice sword had consumed practically all her Mana, she could barely pierce through the skin of the enemy before her.


    Worst of all, to maintain the ice sword she needed to constantly consume Mana so at most she needed to finish the battle in thirty seconds before she was powerless.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue had great control over her own Mana, it was impossible topletely master it in such a short time. Even she, just like Bai Zemin, could not help but over-consume when she found herself in too tough a fight because a small mistake in activating her skill could make a big difference in energy consumption.


    The fat goblin licked its bloody hand and charged forward again. Its eyes shed with unbridled madness and burning lust; it was as if the beast knew no fear or as if it could feel no pain from the wound in its chest.

 Chapter 149 - First Order Shangguan Bing Xue: Charming Ice (Part 2-Last)

    "What?!"


    Inside the main vi of the vige recently recaptured by Bai Zemin and his troops, he abruptly stood up and his eyes shed with a hint of surprise as he looked at the young man in front of him.


    ??


    "Are you telling me that halfway there appeared a dozen of goblins?" He asked as if to confirm that he hadn''t misheard the previous report.


    "Y-Yes!"The young driver and the rest of the drivers in the caravan led by Shangguan Bing Xue nodded immediately.


    One of them eximed worried and frightened, "Leader Bai, one of those goblins was really big and looked powerful! Miss Shangguan Bing Xue told us to go ahead to report the situation to you but she was left fighting alone against those strange creatures!"


    "Damn it!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse and quickly disappeared from his position charging towards the northern road.


    He hadn''t expected the goblins to suddenly attack someone in his group when he had only just learned that these creatures existed!


    * * *


    In the same clearing within the forest, Shangguan Bing Xue was engaged in a fierce battle against the fat goblin.


    Each of them had their respective advantages and disadvantages, so from an outsider''s point of view, it might appear that they were evenly matched. However, the reality was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s situation was quiteplex at the moment.


    Swoosh!


    She shed with the ice sword in her hands and a new wound appeared on the fat goblin''s back that was now riddled with light cuts from which green blood was constantly spurting out.


    "Kii kekekeke!" The fat goblinughed and swung its bone stick backward causing the air around it to st unable to withstand the pressure.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful face was as cold as the personification of the ice itself. She muttered a few words and a thick ice wall rose up between her and the fat goblin as she jumped backward in a hurry.


    Boom!


    When the white bone stick mmed into the ice wall, the force contained by the attack made by the fat goblin caused the mighty defensive wall to withstand no more than a second before breaking into thousands of tiny pieces of ice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s silver hair danced disorderly with the shockwave resulting from the previous explosion. Her face was almost as white as a sheet and her ample bosom rose and fell steadily as a small bead of sweat slid silently down her small nose.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s total Mana was just over 220 but even though the battle against the fat goblin had barely extended for about five minutes since it erupted, her total Mana had decayed to just over 70 total points.


    The constant activation of her First Order Ice Maker skill to make vines, thorns, bullets, ice pikes, and ice walls to contain the enemy''s explosive movements and attacks before her as well as the creation of the ice sword charged with mana and magical power had drained her Mana relentlessly.


    Moreover, to maintain her only weapon she needed to administer Mana charges constantly and practically without rest. At this rate, she could barelyst a few more seconds before losing most of her battle power.


    "Kiii kikiki kekekeke!"


    She looked over and saw the fat goblinugh. Even though the creature''s body was gued with cuts and blood had stained its entire body as well as the ground beneath it, it was stillughing loudly as it looked at her and licked its broken lips.


    She gritted her teeth and charged forward again, engaging in a dangerous hand-to-hand battle in which the slightest of mistakes could cost her dignity as a woman if not her life.


    Shangguan Bing Xueunched ice bullets, striking the fat goblin''s body again and again. Although her attacks clearly had no effect, she continued to perform the same action relentlessly.


    The fat goblin had a mocking smile and charged like an unstoppable lotive as it defied the ice bullets and swung its bone stick fiercely in all directions.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Ice wall after ice wall were destroyed by the goblin''s fierce blows and Shangguan Bing Xue was forced to retreat repeatedly until finally her Mana fell dangerously.


    She looked at the enemy goblin and dropped the ice sword. With a pale face, she observed how the weapon she had created after consuming much of her Mana disappeared at the same time as she stopped losing Mana to maintain it.


    The goblinughed out loud and took a step forward when suddenly its fierce and lustful expression frozepletely. For the first time, the monster''s eyes glittered with a tinge of fear as stared in front of it and its entire body quivered.


    "No! Wait!"


    Bai Zemin, who had traveled ten kilometers in the blink of an eye and had been searching for Shangguan Bing Xue through the forest, stopped his movements when he heard the delicate cry behind him.


    The Xuanyuan Sword shone coldly with the sun''s rays reflecting off the de and a bead of sweat slid down the goblin''s face.


    The fat goblin could feel death, absolute deathing from the dark eyes of the human before it. It was like when the sun was covered by the moon and the night seemed to descend unexpectedly after the appearance of the eclipse that blocked the light.


    "What?" Bai Zemin jumped back to make distance between him and the monster and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as if he were looking at a crazy woman.


    Did she want him not to kill the goblin? Her face was terribly pale and her breathing was irregr which clearly indicated excessive consumption of Mana and Stamina. Besides, Bai Zemin had arrived just in time to see the ice sword fall from her hands.


    "You''ll act arrogant even now?!" he couldn''t help but rebuke with a frown.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at him with clear eyes, "It''s not that. This goblin is just what I need to evolve to the next stage. Just look carefully and you''ll understand."


    Bai Zemin frowned and nodded before jumping towards a tree behind him. His eyes fixed on the goblin, waiting to kill it in case she couldn''t do something about it. Though he hoped she would be stronger as that way she would be more useful, if she died nothing he had done so far would make sense.


    The fat goblin suddenly roared and charged forward. Its lustful eyes had disappeared and turned bloodshot.


    Due to the appearance of a much more powerful enemy with such a horrifying Soul Power, the fat goblin had decided to kill the woman to absorb some of her Soul Power and evolve to have a chance of defeating the human man.


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled. Her smile, though exhausted, was bright and warm like the rays of the sun that illuminated the entire world. For a moment, Bai Zemin could not help but evenpare her to Lilith''s smiles; that''s how beautiful her current smile was!


    She raised her wless right hand and whispered, "Burn."


    The zing Ring on her index finger glowed and a mighty burst of crimson me shot out, enveloping the goblinpletely.


    The creature roared in pain and the skin on its body began to vibrate. Surprisingly, after a couple of seconds, the crimson mes burst outward and disappeared into midair. The beast had managed to shake them off with its strange skill!


    The goblin''s body had some burns, but the most striking thing was the amount of hot steaming out of its skin. This hot steam was burning the monster''s body little by little and its source was, surprisingly, all the water that had been left in its pores.


    Water that had formed from the ice bulletsunched by Shangguan Bing Xue since the beginning of the battle!


    "What happens when something cold collides with something extremely hot?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin with her smile still imprinted on her exhausted face.? "Then what happens when an extremely hot objectes into contact with something extremely cold?"


    "You..." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with realization and he couldn''t help but feel admiration towards the woman in front of him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned her eyes to the goblin in front of her and said indifferently as she pointed her wand at it, "Freeze."


    Spending her remaining 30 Mana points, a st of freezing air struck the goblin''s body and encased it in a statue of ice. However, the beast did not give up and fought.


    Its body vibrated strangely and cracks began to spread through all the ice that was holding it back. A few secondster, the ice brokepletely and the goblin roared once more before stepping forward.


    However, just as it had just lifted its foot to move forward, the beast''s eyes widened.


    <i>Crack... Crack... Crack...</i>


    Tiny, minuscule cracks appeared on its right leg that in a matter of milliseconds spread throughout its entire body. Bai Zemin could clearly see how the goblin''s entire body was riddled with cracks as if it were a vase about to shatter into pieces.


    Indeed, theparison was not too far from reality.


    Bang!


    At the same time as a big orb of Soul Power entered Shangguan Bing Xue''s body, several messages shed in her retina. However, there was one in particr that fascinated her.


    [You have sessfully evolved to First Order and obtained the unique ss Charming Ice]


    It was then that her smile widened even more and as the sun''s rays hovered over her, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but think that perhaps, angels really did look that beautiful.

 Chapter 150 - Unique Class: Charming Ice

    [You have acquired the Soul Power of First Order Heavy Hobgoblin level 47]


    [Freeze Unssified enemies: 5000 / 5000]


    ??


    [Kill unssified enemies using the Ice Maker skill: 2000 / 2000]


    [Kill First Order enemies: 2 / 2]


    [Charm an enemy with your natural beauty: 1 / 1]


    [You have sessfully evolved to First Order and acquired the unique ss Charming Ice. Your innate beauty is worth contemting and appreciating. As pure and unblemished as a wless ice fairy. All Ice-type attacks inflict 20% more damage and increase the resistance of your ice creations by another 20%. Your Charm increases]


    [You have acquired Second Order Active Skill level 1 Charming Eye]


    [You have leveled up to level 32. You have gained 14 status points to distribute freely]


    [All absorbed Soul Power has been calcted correctly. You get additional stats: Strength +40, Agility +29, Stamina +25, Health +20, Mana +30, Magic +27]


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue had umted more Soul Power to level up than Bai Zemin by the time she sessfully evolved, this was because he had advanced to First Order significantly faster than she had.


    With about a week more time umting experience, it was natural for her to level up a little more inparison. However, even then, the amount of additional stats she had umted were far less than Bai Zemin''s at that time.


    This was because Shangguan Bing Xue had umted Soul Power from weaker existences, while Bai Zemin had fought and killed more than one First Order being before sessfully evolving.


    After evolving to First Order, Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if a new world had opened up before her and her soul was strengthened in such a way that, for a moment, she herself could not believe it.


    But the most important thing for the present her was that after leveling up her Stamina regenerated to 100% immediately and the Mana gained due to the extra stats she had umted during the process of evolving to First Order had caused herpletely pale face to gain some color again.


    "Congrattions on evolving to First Order."


    Azy voice brought her out of her inner fantasy world and looking to the side she saw Bai Zemin waving his hand from a distance.


    "Seeing as there are no more goblins around and since you''re okay, I''ll head back to the vige. That Chen He guy is probably out of his mind since I assume he heard that you were attacked on the way."


    Leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin stomped his foot on the ground and disappeared from his position leaving a gale behind him.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Bing Xue''s nce became a bitplicated and she couldn''t help but sigh as she sat down next to a tree as although her Stamina had regenerated mental fatigue was present.


    "Even though I just received a huge power boost, even though I can feel my Soul Power bing infinitely purer than before I evolved, I still can''t even understand how strong you are." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath as she recalled that ghostly speed with which Bai Zemin disappeared as well as the look of fear in the Heavy Hobgoblin''s eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was apetitive woman by nature and even more so against the opposite sex due to certain past events as she wanted to prove herself that women could stand on their own and surpass men. However, the stronger she became, the more she felt that the distance between her and Bai Zemin increased.


    In the past, regardless of whether it was the talented and handsome Chen He or any other outstanding young man, Shangguan Bing Xue had been able to surpass them all; from school grades tobat ability, she was simply perfect in every aspect.


    However, since the apocalypse broke out without warning, Bai Zemin had unconsciously be her greatest rival. She had strived to surpass him and, in fact, at some point their strength was not that far apart and except for different strengths, their overall power was simr.


    But at some unknown moment, that normal-looking young man with an ordinary past with nothing to highlight simply shot into the sky, and now she could barely make out his shadow.


    "Forget it..." After a second sigh, her blue eyes turned to the shattered corpse of the Heavy Hobgoblin and her lips curved into a cold smile.


    She had taken a risk when she had chosen the unique ss Charming Ice as thest requirement might be somewhat difficult. However, she knew she was beautiful and was confident in her beauty as well as her own strength.


    But after so many days, no human of the First Order had crossed her path, so her beauty had no use whatsoever. After all, the mutated and evolved monsters did not notice the beauties of mankind.


    Fortunately for her, goblins appeared, who were lustful by nature.


    Unaware that there was someone floating in the sky hundreds of meters above, Shangguan Bing Xue stood up after resting for a moment and picked up the drop obtained from her victory.


    Above the white clouds, Lilith sighed before disappearingpletely and without a trace.


    ...


    When Shangguan Bing Xue first entered the vige, Chen He ran up to her with a face pale in fright and hurriedly asked, "Bing Xue! How are you? I just heard that a group of goblin-like monsters from the legends attacked you!"


    Seeing her childhood friend''s handsome face filled with worry and she couldn''t help but smile slightly, "Don''t worry. Nothing happened to me and Bai Zemin was also there in case his intervention was needed."


    "This..." Chen He seemed to ignore much of her words and looked at her dumbfounded. After a few seconds, he noted, "Bing Xue, you... Have you be more beautiful or something?"


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was beautiful from before, when Chen He looked at her carefully now he couldn''t help but feel that she had suddenly be a little more beautiful than usual.


    "Ah... This is because of..." Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a brief summary of what had happened as he led her towards the main vi.


    On the way, the armed men guarding the important areas saluted respectfully and the survivors who had been ordered not to leave their homes temporarily looked out the windows at the scene, wondering what would be of their lives now.


    "So... You''ve already evolved to First Order?" Chen He was surprised. He was currently level 24 so he only now learned about evolutions and simr matters. Listening to Shangguan Bing Xue, everything felt strange to him.


    "That''s right." She nodded and a militant guarding the door to the hall inside the main vi quickly opened the closed door to allow them to pass through.


    Inside, Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were greeted by the sight of Bai Zemin and Lili chatting with casual smiles. asionally sheughed at his jokes or he grunted in annoyance at hers.


    "These two definitely have something." Chen He cupped a hand over the side of his mouth and whispered.


    "Who knows..." Shangguan Bing Xue replied stepping into the room.


    "Bai Zemin, what''s wrong with those goblins?"


    Bai Zemin, who was chatting with Lilith to relieve some of the tension he felt due to the appearance of a new type of enemy, was attracted by Shangguan Bing Xue''s unmistakable voice.


    He looked at her and Chen He before pointing to the seat in front of him and saying in a deep voice, "Sit down. We need to talk."

 Chapter 151 - Military Camp

    "So..." Chen He frowned deeply and looked at Bai Zemin with apletely serious expression, "What you are saying is that you think that because of this new energy called mana, it is possible for new life forms to slowly begin to emerge?"


    Bai Zemin nodded with a firm expression and asked back, "If you think about it carefully, it''s actually not too crazy, don''t you think? This thing called Soul Record can even grow us to monstrous levels where we can destroy and demolish houses with our bare fists, obtain strange treasures out of thin air, and level up like characters out of a video game."


    ??


    The room remained silent as everyone present seemed to sink into deep thought.


    Before, after Shangguan Bing Xue returned from the forest where she had faced the goblins, Bai Zemin gave them a simple but concrete summary of the information Lilith had given him previously. Of course, to avoid suspicion he simply said that it was an idea that had urred to Lili, who was by his side.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Lili with narrowed eyes before turning her face towards Bai Zemin.


    "I think Lili''s thoughts are not crazy." She expressed with a slight frown and pointed out, "In this new world, anything is possible and we have no choice but to adapt to the circumstances and the new rules of the game if we want to survive."


    Chen He also nodded to express that he agreed as well. However, he soon noticed a major problem.


    "If things are really like this, then doesn''t it mean that humanity is in deep trouble? Just the zombies and some mutated beasts and a few evolved ones already cornered all human beings... If even more unknown species appear on the chessboard, won''t it increase the difficulty of the game to hell mode?"


    Bai Zemin sighed and nodded heavily, "Indeed... It could be said that the chess game became several levels more difficult now that the goblins appeared. Although we don''t know if their numbers are too much, if they are like the goblins in the human stories then we have to fear the reproductive ability of these little monsters."


    Shangguan Bing Xue brushed her hair and pointed out an irrefutable truth: "Thinking too much about this matter will get us nowhere considering that we hardly know anything about it. I think what we have to do hasn''t changed anyway, hasn''t it?"


    "That''s true." Chen He sighed and scratched his head a little tired with the whole sudden situation.


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a few minutes. The only sound inside the room was the breathing of the four people present.


    After about five minutes, under the watchful eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, Bai Zemin looked at Lilith and stood up.


    "I have decided." His eyes shed coldly and his determined voice gave the final verdict: "We will continue charging in a southerly direction. We need to find the military camp as soon as possible!"


    If only he could get the equipment from a military arsenal, Bai Zemin was confident that, at the very least, he wouldn''t have to be hiding like a sewer rat for fear of zombies. After all, even for the current him, it was impossible to protect 1500 survivors from the ws of zombies or any other enemy 100%.


    No matter how strong he was, Bai Zemin was still only a human being who had just begun to take his first steps on the path of evolution. He did not have the ability to shake the heavens and the earth, nor was he capable of annihting armies with a wave of his hands.


    Until then, modern firearms were something he could rely on.


    First Order existences were still rtively scarce while Second Order ones were practically non-existent. Therefore, unless they were unlucky, their worst enemies were zombies and other types of Unssified monsters.


    Against these types of enemies, modern firearms capable of cating entire armies were the best counterattack and defense.


    Light machine guns, heavy machine guns, IFVs, battle tanks, machine gun mounted vehicles, helicopters, fighter nes, and many other weapons capable of increasing the battle capability of the weak human race enormously against enemies that outnumbered them by a wide margin.


    Of course, there were also other factors such as having the ability to properly operate such weaponry. After all, the weapons were machines that needed to be operated by human beings, and depending on the use to which they were put the result could be apletely different one than the one expected.


    However, it was better to have than not to have. Therefore, Bai Zemin followed by Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Lilith in her human form began to delegate simple and quick orders immediately without even pausing to rest for a moment.


    * * *


    On a road heading south, two modified jeeps were speeding along in the middle of the night.


    The surroundings were silent up to the point where the faint whistling of the wind whipping the branches of the dark, unnaturally sized trees at the edge of the road. No matter where one looked, all was pitch ck and the only source of light was the four headlights of the only two vehicles on the road.


    Inside one of the modified jeeps, the one leading the way at the front, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and the driver rode in silence. Only when they came to an intersection would the vehicle stop, forcing the second to stop as well, and they would only resume driving when Wu Yijun pointed the way forward.


    After all, she was the only one with clear knowledge of the direction of the military camp.


    In the second modified jeep, Bai Zemin, Chen He, and the driver rode in silence just like the women in the first jeep. The only difference was that, unlike the jeep in which the women were traveling, the silence inside the jeep in which they were traveling was heavier as none of the three said even a single word.


    Chen He was observing the surroundings with caution as traveling at night was incredibly dangerous.


    The driver was too nervous because of the gloomy night and the frightening environment as well as the respect he had for the two people beside him that made it difficult for him to even breathe. Therefore, the man only drove following the lead of the main jeep.


    As for Bai Zemin, like Chen He, he was scanning the surroundings with cold eyes. Besides, he was not a very talkative person to begin with and was not particrly close to any person present so he simply focused on the road while trying to imagine different scenarios.


    In these scenarios, different enemies and in differents numbers appeared while he projected different ways and efficient methods to obtain victory with the least possible losses in the least amount of time. That way he could better respond to different unexpected problems that might arise out of nowhere.


    In total, they traveled for more than eight hours without rest.


    It was eight hours of tension and exhaustion, but after so much effort it was finally time to see the fruits.

 Chapter 152 - Angel Appears!

    "It''s just inside this forest."


    Outside the jeeps, Wu Yijun pointed to the dirt road just off the main road before looking at Bai Zemin and the rest.


    ??


    "Even though it''s been several years since then I can still clearly remember the ce. It''s definitely this way."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and took a step forward as he carefully scanned his surroundings.


    The dirt road was not very wide and probably only one vehicle could pass without allowing a second to pull alongside it. Adjacent to the dirt road, the grass had grown dangerously knee-high making it difficult for anyone entering there to move and see while the trees stretched as far as the eye could not reach.


    The northern area of Beijing was known as a forested area and the Yanqing District was especially for being an ecological area. It was the district with the most green areas in all of Beijing as well as one of those with the least human poption.


    As a result, it was natural for the government to hide military camps with weapons and logistics in such ces where no human beings usually went. After all, no one in their right mind would venture into an unknown forest that was likely to be teeming with wild animals and creatures.


    However, this also had an incredibly important consequence.


    Being filled with forests, wildlife was naturally more prosperous. Therefore, beasts that had managed to mutate and evolve were probably lurking everywhere.


    Bai Zemin did not believe that the forest in front of him was an exception to this rule. In fact, he had been starting to feel a little ufortable for a while now, but he did not know why since there was no enemy of any kind in sight.


    In this operation, Bai Zemin had decided that the best option was to bring as few people as possible but with enough power to fight an army without any problems.


    This was because he did not know what kind of dangers they would encounter and in cases like this, an ordinary person without proper training would only be more likely to cause trouble rather than help solve it.


    Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Luo Cheng, Xiao Min, and all the other subordinates of Bai Zemin together with the armed militia moved the more than three hundred survivors who were in the second vige to the Beginning Vige. Bai Zemin ordered them several times to keep their guards up and to quell any kind of conflict with an iron fist.


    In this kind of dangerous situation, thest thing he needed was trouble in the backyard while fighting to keep the front line safe.


    After more than twenty minutes of observing the surroundings carefully and thinking a bit about the current situation, Bai Zemin turned around to look behind him and noticed that everyone was a bit tired.


    After a full night without sleep, coupled with how troubled the previous day had been, it was natural for everyone to feel mentally overloaded. Even if the Stamina stat had only decreased a little, the human brain was another matter.


    "Let''s rest for a few hours." Bai Zemin nced at his digital watch before looking at everyone again and announced, "It''s currently a bit past 6 am. After we have some lunch at noon we''ll start exploring the area and head into the forest."


    Wu Yijun and Chen He looked at each other and sighed in relief. Under their eyes were small bags as evidence of tiredness. They were really trying hard not to copse from sleep.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue, who had recently evolved to First Order, couldn''t help but nod as she gently rubbed her eyes somewhat sleepily.


    "You don''t sleep?" Chen He asked as he saw that Bai Zemin did not move from his ce.


    "Don''t worry about me." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and shook his head. "Just go and rest, we''ll have a lot of work to do soon."


    Chen He hesitated for a moment before turning and leaving.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at him as if they wanted to say something but in the end neither of the two women said anything and left together to the jeep they hade in. They really needed to get some sleep.


    When they all returned to the vehicles to rest, Bai Zemin frowned and a small glint of doubt shed in his eyes as he looked up at the sky.


    "Lilith, where did you go...?" he muttered to himself.


    The night before, Lilith had told him she would be gone for a few hours before disappearing. This was the first time she had left his side in twenty days, so Bai Zemin felt somewhat ufortable.


    Not hearing her voice or feeling her presence near him, for the first time in a long time, Bai Zemin could not help but feel a little lonely.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun were there and were people with whom he had spent a lot of time together and had even fought shoulder to shoulder in many battles, his rtionship with the three of them waspletely different from theplicated but bnced rtionship he had with Lilith.


    * * *


    In a ce far away from Earth, a beautiful woman floated silently in the sky.


    Her inky ck hair fell down her back like a waterfall, swaying in the dancing breeze that embraced her lovely and seductive body covered by a beautiful dark colored dress. She had her eyes closed and her breathing was so calm that she looked as if she was sleeping.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly the space several hundred meters away seemed to twist as a silhouette appeared.


    This silhouette turned out to be an extremely handsome man, even more handsome than Chen He. The aura that his body unconsciously exuded was incredibly frightening, which was proof that he was not someone normal.


    But the most striking thing was the two white wings behind his back that gently swayed and held him in the air. These wings also represented his faction and the path he had decided to walk by evolving beyond all mortal limits.


    Indeed, this man was a Higher Existence.


    "Who are you?" the handsome man asked cautiously.


    "Who am I?"


    The woman''s lovely voice sounded in a whisper. She giggled softly and slowly opened her eyes that had been closed until now. Her two ruby eyes glowed faintly and her lips curved into a charming smile.


    "You are wee to call me Lilith." She replied and her ruby eyes glowed slightly again.


    At the sight of her smile, the handsome man with angel wings was spellbound for several seconds before he awoke from his reverie, seemingly oblivious to what had just happened.


    "Lilith?" The man frowned before shaking his head, "Never heard that name."


    Lilith didn''t respond and simply remained standing in the void.


    "Why would a demon like you be in a Lower World?" the angel questioned and his hands shed until arge spear of light formed, "Are you nning something?"


    "nning?" Lilith yed with her hair and nodded as she whispered, "Actually, I am nning something. You want to know what my n is?"


    The angel frowned and couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition.

 Chapter 153 - Lilith’s Power: Sealed World!

    When the angel belonging to the Army of Heaven heardpletely what Lilith had nned he didn''t know how to react.


    His two wings pped gently as his silver armor shimmered with the rays of light from the distant stars and his blond hair danced in sync with the breeze.


    ??


    "How about, don''t you think it''s incredible?" Lilith pped her hands as if she were an excited little girl and her eyes sparkled as if a million gxies lived inside them.


    After a moment of silence, the male angel leaned his head back and began to burst outughing.


    "Hahahaha!" Hisughter echoed everywhere and anyone who heard it mighte to think that Lilith had just told the best joke in history since the creation of the universe.


    Lilith simply curved her lips and waited patiently for the angel to stop hisughter. When he finally stopped, she asked in an innocent tone of voice: "But I''m curious, why were you roaming the Earth? Is the Army of Heaven so free that they can casually send their angels to spy on Lower Worlds?"


    "We, angels, are not as free as you, filthy demons who oppose the grace of the Lord!" The angel scoffed before swinging his spear of light and pointing it at Lilith, "I was just casually passing by as I seemed to sense a strange space rift but I didn''t expect to meet a lunatic woman like you!"


    "Kya~ Little pigeon, how do you suddenly get so aggressive!" Lilith eximed and took a step back as if she was scared while secretly letting out a sigh of relief.


    Previously she had sensed this angel prowling the vicinity of Earth so she immediately acted to intercept him. She feared that some faction of Higher Existences had noticed Bai Zemin and somehow sought to harm him. Fortunately her concerns were not valid or else everything would be much moreplicated than it already was.


    "Hmph. Enough of your nonsense, demon." The angel snorted and charged forward as he shouted in a straight voice filled with holiness, "Even though you are a lunatic, the mere fact that you are a demon and that you imed that a little Lower Existence would one day take the supreme throne that belongs to the Lord is enough to im your head!"


    Lilith neither dodged nor moved from her position. Her ruby eyes glowed brightly and she calmly said, "We''ll see if I''m a lunatic or not... Though I don''t think you can live to see that daye~"


    "Wh-"


    Only an inch away from piercing her heart, the angel''s spear of light stopped abruptly. The eyes of the brave and holy warrior of one of the most important and powerful factions in the universe widened in shock as he stared into the red eyes of the woman in front of him. When he wanted to say something, his mouth abruptly closed with such loudness that his teeth almost broke in the process.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Lilith whispered in a fearful voice as she trembled as if she was scared to death. Her ruby eyes glowed intensely, releasing her charm and activating one of her simplest but most terrifying skills.


    The angel''s face turned as pale as a sheet as he realized that his body was not obeying his brain and he was increasingly losing control of his own thoughts.


    He was a Fifth Order angel! In the past he had been a hero of his own world before ascending to divinity after receiving grace from the Lord and entering the arms of Heaven!


    But he was beginning to lose his mind because of the demon in front of him!


    "Bi-Bitch!" The angel barely managed to exim through gritted teeth.


    Lilith ignored him and with the tip of her finger casually pushed the spear of light away.


    She ignored the angel''s surprise and sighed, "You men really are boring. It only takes so much for you to turn into mindless puppets... Look, even you fell for it. Weren''t you angels free of impurity and lust? Then why are you breathing heavily like a dog in heat?"


    She turned to leave and soon disappeared from the sight of the angel who not long after regained the mobility of his body.


    The angel descended to the ground and sat down in terror as he scolded himself for letting such nefarious thoughts cloud his judgment. However, a sweet voice with a slight tinge of coldness soon reached his ears.


    "Freeze everything: [Niflheim]!"


    The powerful Fifth Order angel turned pale and all he could do was whisper a few words as he felt the terrifying amount of Mana moving from outside this and the power of the skill activating: "Death does not exist... I will only return to the arms of the Lord..."


    <strong>BOOM!</strong>


    After a thunderous explosion that shook the entire world, a terrifying amount of freezing power descended and enveloped everything.


    From the earth and grass to the tops of gigantic trees ascending hundreds of kilometers high. The white clouds were frozen, the rivers of liquid and crystalline water became ice rinks, and the deserts with extremely high temperatures were transformed into an icy hell.


    Thus a world that had already gone through several stages since the Soul Record reached this part of the universe was sealed in ice without a trace of life.


    Surrounded by stars of different colors and gxies, Lilith had an ice-cold gaze that if Bai Zemin saw could probably never associate it with her warm and yful smile that usually embodied her charming face.


    "I wonder what these white pigeons will do when the news that one of their worlds was destroyed by a demon? Surely Satan and that ''Lord'' will have a good time having fun so they won''t be able to divert their attention too much elsewhere."


    Her indifferent voice was the only thing that proved her existence since in an instant her entire presence had disappeared without a trace... Except for the obsidian-colored ice that sealed an entire and brimmed with dark energy.


    * * *


    Earth, China, Beijing City.


    It was past noon when Chen He and the rest opened their eyes again. They all woke up at about the same time with slight differences and after about six hours of sleep they felt refreshed.


    "You didn''t sleep at all?" Shangguan Bing Xue approached Bai Zemin and asked with a frown as she saw him standing silently in exactly the same ce where he had been when they had all gone to sleep.


    Bai Zemin remained standing looking up at the blue sky above his head and replied without much interest, "No."


    "You..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned even more tightly and began to feel annoyed. Her annoyance was understandable considering that they would soon be going deep into a forest where there were probably many wild beasts running rampant but the leader seemed unconcerned as if they were going for a walk in the park.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The wind whistled softly and as that gentle breeze caressed Bai Zemin''s face, a rose fragrance distinctive to him greeted him. His lips curved upward slightly as he understood what this meant and his eyes turned toward Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Don''t worry, ice princess. I''m perfectly fine."

 Chapter 154 - Shangguan Bing Xue’s Curiosity

    "Don''t worry, ice princess. I''m perfectly fine." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and nowpletely free of all worries smiled slightly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stayed silent and looked at him with narrowed eyes. She felt that somehow there was something strange about him but even after thinking about it for a while she couldn''t tell where that strangeness was and considering that his face didn''t really look exhausted by any means she gave up.


    ??


    "If you say so then it''s okay I guess." She shrugged and didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin nodded. He looked at the surroundings and asked in confusion, "By the way, where are those two?"


    The two drivers were still fast asleep inside the vehicles, Bai Zemin was asking about Chen He and Wu Yijun, who were nowhere to be seen.


    Shangguan Bing Xue pointed to the forest and calmly responded, "Chen He went to secure the surroundings. As for Yijun, she is preparing lunch right behind those trees over there."


    Bai Zemin followed her eyes and noticed that indeed a person moving among the thick forage of the forest. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue again and couldn''t help but joke, "Thest time your prince charming went exploring he was almost killed by a giant monkey, aren''t you afraid that something might happen to him?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s calm face changed slightly and looked at him with a serious expression, "Stop joking about such nonsense. Chen He and I are friends. I don''t want his feelings to be hurtter because of your jokes."


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. He would hurt his feelings? Wasn''t she the one who refused to make everything clear here?


    He shook his head and decided to stopmenting on it. The whole thing was none of his business anyway.


    Without another word, he walked past her and went to help Wu Yijun with the lunch things. Soon after Shangguan Bing Xue joined in and several minutester Chen He appeared saying that there was no problem at all.


    ...


    After a light and quick lunch, Bai Zemin ordered the drivers of the vehicles to wait here and not to move from the ce to avoid attracting the attention of any enemies.


    Although the two jeeps had been hidden among the trees and grass in the forest after leaving the road, it was possible that some beasts might pick up the human scent if they wandered too far, leaving their scent everywhere, and track them down.


    The two men were pale when they heard Bai Zemin''s reasoning and quickly nodded in understanding. At this point, both men could only wait obediently.


    As for leaving on their own, that was simply madness since when they arrived back at the vige they would be immediately questioned and ughtered when their crimes came to light. But even then, it was possible that along the way they would encounter some kind of wild beast and be devoured by it, so obeying was the best they could do.


    Just to make sure, Bai Zemin asked Chen He to watch them from a distance while he and Shangguan Bing Xue together with Wu Yijun went deep into the forest.


    Although a bit reluctant. the talented sniper agreed as he understood the greater scheme of the matter.


    * * *


    The forest was almost absolutely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the asional swaying of branches when the wind was strong enough to move them.


    Trees that were previously five to ten meters tall at most, now reached heights of up to thirty meters. Grass that previously could be cut with a finger, now needed some force to pull it out of the ground.


    The effect that the awakening of mana had had on the world due to the influence of the Soul Record was truly immense. No matter where one looked it was easy to distinguish the physical differences; even the aura of calmness that surrounded the forest was now filled with murderous intent!


    To say that one could notice major differences within the forests was not an exaggeration by any means.


    Following the dirt road, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun were advancing silently while observing the surroundings carefully.


    "The air in this ce is so wonderful!" Wu Yijun eximed in a low voice to avoid attracting the attention of any kind of strange creature.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and took a deep breath taking pleasure in how pure the oxygen was nourishing her veins and lungs.


    "Apparently, mana nourishes and makes nts strongerpared to other creatures." Bai Zemin guessed as he looked carefully to his sides. "While the Soul Record does something simr to injecting mana into our bodies when it first appears just like with animals, nts seem to suck the mana slowly assimting it into their bodies. That''s probably why they adapt better."


    "Then, the zombie issue..." Shangguan Bing Xue noticed something on Bai Zemin''s words and her eyes widened slightly as she looked at him in shock.


    Wu Yijun seemed to notice and muttered, "Don''t tell me..."


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded and did not hide it. In his own way, he exined his thoughts in conjunction with the information given by Lilith: "Probably the zombies are the result of those humans whose bodies failed to withstand the wave of mana that invaded their bodies due to the appearance of this thing called Soul Record.


    As you have seen, while it is true that most animals mutated and even some insects did, not all of them went through that wild mutation process. After all, in the vige, there are a few living pigs and sheep that grew in size and became stronger but they are not wild and do not attack other animals or humans.


    As for nts... I haven''t had the opportunity to encounter nt-like enemies so I haven''t been able to draw many conclusions about them. But my theory is that the whole issue with mana and the secret behind the evil mutations lies within the souls of every existence." Bai Zemin concluded his analysis slowly before falling silent once more.


    Wu Yijun looked at him with her big dark eyes wide open. Her little pink mouth had opened slightly, revealing glimpses of her pearly teeth.


    "You... Howe I never heard of you before?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she stared at his profile.


    "... What do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked in a low voice while looking back at her with a slight frown.


    Wu Yijun stepped forward and interjected as she pointed out, "You are a very perceptive person! Your analyses are also genuinely amazing, which shows that you are someone very intelligent!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said perplexed, "With such cognitive intelligence it is simply impossible to remain unknown for a long time. In the exams, you should definitely have stood out from the rest of the students and gained a ce among the top positions for honor students... Then why have I never heard of your name even once before?"


    Hearing the words of the two women beside him, Bai Zemin could not help but smile bitterly in secret as he silently sneered.


    *****************


    A/N:


    For every 150 Tickets I will publish 1 extra chapter. The chapters will be released in the next week after the reset <3

 Chapter 155 - Dangerous Forest: Never Underestimate An Enemy!

    Beijing University was one of the most prestigious institutions in the country and even in the world before the apocalypse broke out and society copsed. Therefore, it was natural to assume that most of the students who could ess it were elites, people with high intelligence and analytical abilities.


    A high school student with average grades would never be able to pass the Beijing University admission exam considering the high standard of the school.


    ??


    Of course, there were always exceptions and there was nothing that money or power could not solve. But that aside, only the best in their towns, viges, cities, sub-districts, and districts could actually pass the admission exam.


    Bai Zemin naturally was one of those people. However, things were a bitplicated. Since his family was rtively poor and in order to allow his younger sister Meng Qi to apply to a good university, he had to spend a lot of time working to pay for his own expenses.


    This resulted in Bai Zemin wasting a lot of time that he really should have invested to his studies and therefore his grades were naturally nothing worth mentioning and he was among what was average for such a great university.


    "Everyone has their own difficulties." Bai Zemin replied casually. He hadn''t wanted to say that, unlike them and Chen He, he had to fend for himself.


    After all, Bai Zemin was not a man who liked to say words that might sound like pathetic excuses. His grades were average and that was all. There was nothing incredible about having outstanding grades anyway.


    Look, wasn''t the current situation proof enough of that?


    Both Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other and both women''s eyes glittered curiously. Even without him saying anything, they were both smart enough to draw their own conclusions from what they knew of Bai Zemin so far.


    After Shangguan Bing Xue''s question and Bai Zemin''s disinterested response, the group of three fell silent as they slowly moved forward. They might all have different thoughts but if there was one thing they had inmon it was that the guard of each of them was up.


    ...


    Even after walking for more than twenty minutes, there was still no sign of the military camp in sight. However, this waspletely natural considering that it was simply impossible for the military and the government to set up a base with an armed arsenal just a couple of minutes away from the main road.


    Even then, Bai Zemin frowned sharply.


    "This too much... Quiet?" Wu Yijun whispered feeling a little nervous.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slightly with narrowed eyes.


    Except for the soft whistling of the wind and the movement of tree branches swaying gently or the asional sh between green leaves, the entire forest was silent. There was not even the slightest sign of any kind of wild beast, which was extremely strange considering that they had already gone quite deep into the forest from a certain point of view.


    This calm caused Bai Zemin to feel a bad premonition and the thought of retreating shed in his mind for a moment before he immediately forcefully withdrew.


    Currently, his party was in dire need of firepower. Not only because of the threat of the monsters but also because of Camp Baiquan. Until now, Bai Zemin did not know whether they would be allies or enemies, and for that, it was best to prepare for any possible sh between the two sides.


    After walking for another ten minutes, Bai Zemin''s face suddenly changed and his steps stopped abruptly so the two women walking one step behind him also stopped immediately.


    "How strange..." Bai Zemin frowned deeply and muttered to himself.


    "What thing is strange?" Wu Yijun whispered close to him.


    Bai Zemin ignored her and took a quick nce at his Blood Will skill.


    [Blood Will: 0% / 50%]


    His passive Blood Will skill had not changed... But Bai Zemin could sense the presence of something lurking in the shadows. Maybe it was his passive skill Danger Sense, he didn''t know exactly but he decided to rely on that instinct.


    Suddenly Bai Zemin turned his head to the right and just then there was a strange movement in the grass.


    Bai Zemin snorted and stretched his hand forward just in time to catch something that had been thrown at him from a distance.


    "A tongue?" Wu Yijun took a step back as she saw the clearly inhuman long tongue struggling to escape.


    "Come here!" Bai Zemin growled and pulled hard towards him.


    An object flew through the air in his direction. But the most surprising thing was that at first, this enemy was perfect green just like grass, however, it soon seemed to be transparent as itpletely disappeared.


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue was even surprised by what had just happened. She really couldn''t sense where the enemy was!


    However, Bai Zemin still felt the tongue caught with his hand and could also feel how the enemy was still flying towards him after being forcefully pulled.


    With a strong punch forward, the enemy that had seemingly disappeared exploded into pieces of flesh and blood sttered all over the dirt road.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Elusive Chameleon Level 15]


    [Blood Will: 1% / 50%]


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock and he looked at the women beside him as he said dumbfounded, "That chameleon was actually only level 15... But it managed to make none of us feel it in any way..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun''s faces changed noticeably as Bai Zemin''s words were too shocking to believe. If that monster was a level 15 creature... Then it had the power to threaten Wu Yijun''s life since she was currently level 21.


    Although the Elusive Chameleon''s tongue would not be able to pierce through Bai Zemin''s body due to his high physical stats and his musclespressed countless times, even Shangguan Bing Xue would not necessarilye out unscathed if she was hit by surprise in a dangerous spot.


    "Let''s proceed carefully and you two go behind me." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice and the two women immediately nodded.


    Even the proud Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing about it and walked behind him looking at his back in silence.


    The forest was incredibly dangerous, they already knew this fact even before they went into it. However, the appearance of the Elusive Chameleon made them realize that the forests were a lot more dangerous than they had initially estimated.


    Even a weak enemy could be a deadly one depending on the circumstances. Bai Zemin thought silently and reminded himself never to underestimate his enemy no matter how weak they were.


    Hadn''t he defeated enemies more powerful than him by using different tactics, nning against them, and using their weaknesses to his advantage? Bai Zemin did not want to becent because of his current strength and die from neglect.


    He believed that it had been several days since an enemy capable of threatening his existence had shown itself. But only now did he realize that his life was in constant danger!


    In this world, such a thing as safety never existed.

 Chapter 156 - Thousands Of Enemies & Collapse!

    <i>ng!</i>


    "These damn creatures." Bai Zemin clicked his tongue loudly as he blocked the Elusive Chameleon''s tongue with his Xuanyuan Sword.


    ??


    "Die." Shangguan Bing Xue casually waved one of her hands and an ice pike appeared in the air before piercing the monster''s body ten meters away in a sh.


    Behind Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun sighed in relief and looked at him gratefully. If it wasn''t for his timely intervention that attack might have cost her life.


    "I''m sorry to have to bring you in." Bai Zemin looked back and sighed, "But you are the only one who knows the exact location of the ce, so we have no choice."


    Wu Yijun''s eyes shed softly as she heard his words. She smiled beautifully and shook her head gently, "Don''t worry! With you being here somehow I feel safe and I know nothing will happen to me. Besides, we need those firearms for everyone''s sake, don''t we?"


    Bai Zemin smiled back and nodded slightly, "That''s right. Just stay in the back and don''t go too far away."


    One of Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes twitched a couple of times as she looked at Wu Yijun. Inwardly she was muttering, "Well, I''m sorry for not making you feel safe."


    Regardless of what Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were thinking, Bai Zemin continued to move forward with no intention of stopping.


    After advancing for another ten more minutes and having killed another twenty Elusive Chameleons with different periods of time between each one''s appearance, Bai Zemin''s Blood Will skill activated properly when new enemies appeared within the effective range of the skill.


    [Blood Will: 50% / 50%]


    "Be careful! Many enemies are approaching!" Bai Zemin stretched a hand behind him to immediately stop the movement of the two women and warned. For a moment it seemed to him that he had touched something extremely soft but with Blood Will activating to its maximum level immediately, he didn''t have time to overthink things too much.


    This was because not only did the enemies number several hundred or even thousands, but he still didn''t know what kind of enemies they were!


    Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin''s left hand touching something it should not be touching and both had different reactions. The first one blushed and the second one''s face remained indifferent making it difficult to know what her thoughts were about what was happening.


    In addition, the current circumstances did not allow them to consider the situation too much either.


    "Fuck its mother..." Bai Zemin''s face turned white as he saw countless spiders the size of a human face crawling through the grass, over tree trunks, over branches, among rocks.


    Huge ck spiders moved their long legs rapidly crawling towards the group of three. Their endless numbers of red eyes stared at them as if they were their prey while some of them even had their mouths wide open revealing terrifyingly long fangs and sticky saliva.


    "S-Spiders..." Shangguan Bing Xue paled and took a step back while she shook her head.


    A spider fiercely leapted forward from the grass with the intention of biting Bai Zemin. However, he responded by swinging his sword diagonally and slicing the spider''s body in two.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 8]


    At least they are low level and except for their numbers, they don''t look too dangerous like the Elusive Chameleon. Bai Zemin sighed secretly.


    Seeing the red and green blood sttering everywhere as the two spider halvesnded just inches away from her feet, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face paled even more and her eyes rolled before she fainted with a thud as she fell onto the dirt ground.


    "Bing Xue!"


    After cutting off a dozen spiders in rapid session, Bai Zemin heard Wu Yijun''s frightened cry and quickly turned his face with a serious expression. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue copsed on the ground, his expression turned ugly.


    "What happened?!" he asked astonished as he crushed another Wolf Spider with a kick.


    Wu Yijun waved both hands and the grass on both sides of the dirt road seemed toe to life. After lighting up with a strong fluorescent sh, the previously harmless weed suddenly began to detach from the ground and the nearby Wolf Spiders were pierced in various parts of their bodies.


    "She has arachnophobia! In the past, during a camp in elementary school, a Tarant walked on her face while she was asleep and when she opened her eyes she saw the spider staring at her so she developed terror towards spiders! She can''t tolerate them!" Wu Yijun replied through gritted teeth, her pretty baby face quickly turning pale due to the consumption of Mana.


    Her First Order nt Empowerment skill turned Wu Yijun into a terrifying existence inside a forest like this. Her skill was powerful but to empower and control nts, size was an important factor as the bigger the size the higher the Mana consumption.


    Controlling small green weeds was simple, but she was not like Shangguan Bing Xue who seemed to be especially talented at controlling the mana within her body nor was she like Bai Zemin, who was able to learn extremely fast to this new energy. Therefore, her limited Mana inparison to both of them was rapidly running out.


    "What? Arachnophobia?!"


    When Bai Zemin heard about Shangguan Bing Xue''s arachnophobia, he felt like cursing but in the end did not say anything. After all, it was natural for everyone to have their own weaknesses. It was just that he never expected that the cold and indifferent ice goddess Shangguan Bing Xue would actually fear spiders so much that she fainted.


    Ten spiders were only two meters in front of Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun when they swooped toward them both with the intention of devouring them as more Wolf Spiders relentlessly arrived.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Bai Zemin shed ferociously at lightning speed and the ten horrifying-looking spiders were dismembered into countless pieces. However, he could not even breathe a sigh of relief when another twenty Wolf Spiders took the ce of the previous ten.


    Seeing their grotesque appearances and how they seemed to be endless, Bai Zemin suddenly felt that he understood a bit the defenseless beautiful woman behind him.


    If he were alone, he could easily cut a bloody path through all these Wolf Spiders. However, with Wu Yijun here and Shangguan Bing Xue''s unexpected fainting incident, such a thing was simply impossible.


    Five minutes passed and the number of Wolf Spiders that Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun had killed together exceeded three thousand. The surroundings had been filled with dark blood belonging to the mutated spiders as their human face-sized bodies now began to endlessly pile up to form small mountains on both sides of the dirt road.


    "There is no other choice."


    Bai Zemin clicked his tongue and grumbled under his breath as he noticed how the beautiful Wu Yijun began to gasp heavily. She had killed so many Wolf Spiders that she had already leveled up once, but her Mana simply disappearedpletely without a trace.


    Even her Stamina was beginning to drain as she asionally had no choice but to attack with the dagger Shangguan Bing Xue had given her several days ago.


    *****************


    A/N:


    For every 150 Tickets I will publish 1 extra chapter. The chapters will be released in the next week

 Chapter 157 - Fighting Alone Against Thousands Of Enemies

    "Set fire to the forest... Out of the question." Bai Zemin muttered as he swung his sword in a sharp, deadly whirlwind of des.


    Wolf Spiders were spiders that did not hunt prey with webs, so they were not troublesome to deal with except for their numbers.


    ??


    Although they were disgusting and the putrid smell their bodies gave off when they were hacked to pieces was unbearable, Bai Zemin had already stained his body with too much of his enemies'' blood to worry about anything like unpleasant smell or sight.


    Even just using his sword and natural attributes, Bai Zemin had not allowed any spider to break through his defensive line. It didn''t matter if it was in front, behind, left or right; any Wolf Spider that tried to advance beyond him or came too close to his body was torn into countless pieces of flesh.


    As the blood umted and a dark reddish river with green tints formed around him along with the umtion of iplete corpses belonging to the Wolf Spiders, Bai Zemin was calmly thinking of a countermeasure for while this was a simple task for him, the fact that the Wolf Spiders continued to appear relentlessly could be a headache if he did not solve it as soon as possible.


    Looking behind him, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue being hugged and pulled away from the blood-stained ground by an exhausted and panting Wu Yijun.


    "Hey, Wu Yijun. Are you okay?" Bai Zemin asked. His voice did not contain the slightest bit of concern for the apparently fatal situation they were in.


    "I-I''m so sorry, Bai Zemin." Wu Yijun gasped for air as she tried to stay as close to him as possible to avoid being reached by the mutated spiders.


    Due to the sweat umted after fighting for twenty minutes without rest and activating her nt Empowerment skill constantly consuming her Mana, the female police uniform Wu Yijun wore had clung to her seductive body in a particrly tempting manner while some strands of her silky ck hair attached to her face and the edge of her lips.


    Bai Zemin could not help but steal several nces at her secretly as even he was forced to admit that this woman was especially tempting due to her baby face and demonic body.


    "Don''t worry about it and rest for now." He half-heartedly replied as he swung his Xuanyuan Sword at speeds hard to notice with the naked eye.


    The number of Wolf Spiders that had fallen at his hands now amounted to over five thousand. Among them, some were lower level than others while a few even rose to level ten.


    The reason why he did not want to set the forest on fire was that the mes of the zing Ring were considerably strong mes and Bai Zemin did not know if the crimson fire would spread throughout the forest. If this happened then the entire military camp and the weapons inside would be covered by a sea of mes.


    What he wanted were the weapons intact, not a pile of unused liquid metal.


    "Then let''s do it this way." Bai Zemin nodded to himself just in time as a message shed across his retina.


    [You have leveled up and reached level 38. You have obtained? two status points to distribute freely]


    Indeed. Thought Bai Zemin not knowing whether tough or cry as he realized that he had absorbed so much Soul Power from weaker enemies that he had even been pushed to the next level.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Zemin swiftly waved his right hand and turned his body three hundred and sixty degrees while activating the crimson me of the zing Ring.


    However, his aim was not to attack.


    The mes of the zing Ring could be used in two ways; to attack and destroy everything regardless of whether it was allied or enemy; to create a tiny barrier of mes meant to separate one area from another.


    Swoosh!


    The wind whistled and crimson mes roared as a fiery dome enveloped both Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue without warning. The blood five meters ahead immediately began to evaporate due to the abrupt temperature rise.


    "Bai Zemin, what''s going on?!" Wu Yijun asked in fright as she observed the terrifying scene of the Wolf Spiders leaping towards the mes relentlessly.


    Because she did not possess a zing Ring she was unaware of the uses this treasure possessed, therefore, suddenly finding herself surrounded by a burning ze of fire, Wu Yijun could not help but panic and unconsciously sought an answer from the only person she could depend on right now.


    "Don''t worry."


    From outside the fire barrier, Bai Zemin''s soothing voice reached her delicate ears with rity.


    "Just stay there for a moment, it will all be over soon."


    Just hearing the calming from his almost maic voice was enough to make Wu Yijun noticeably calm down and, as a consequence, she was able to observe the situation better.


    As the crimson fire barrier was thin, from the inside she could faintly see what was urring on the outside. The terrifying face of the Wolf Spiders was reflected in the big dark pupils of the beauty but the most terrifying thing was that, just when the mutated spiders jumped into the air with the intention of prating the barrier, the fire immediately consumed them.


    <i>Squeak!</i>


    The Wolf Spiders that were surrounded by the crimson me yelped in pain for a second before their bodies immediately curled up into a ball. The crimson me continued to burn until the creatures were turned into a hard chunk of unrecognizable ck charcoal.


    In just a few moments, over a hundred Wolf Spiders had been consumed by the mes. However, before Wu Yijun had a chance to be more surprised, an even more incredible scene shed in her pretty eyes.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet with all his Strength and his powerful legs caused cracks to start appearing on the ground he was standing on. With another powerful bang that sent more than a dozen Wolf Spiders flying as a result of the shockwave, Bai Zemin''s body shot into the sky like a space rocket.


    The wind whistled tirelessly and everything around him became blurry due to the spontaneous speed. When he reached twenty meters high, his speed began to slow down but just as gravity threatened to drag him back to the ground, Bai Zemin fiercely kicked one of the giant trees beside him.


    Bang!


    The tree, over a hundred meters tall and with a trunk whose thickness was equivalent to more than five grown men linking their outstretched arms together, was split into two halves. The top half was sent flying while splinters of wood fell uncontrobly to the ground like endless drops of water.


    As for Bai Zemin, due to the new momentary support and his explosive Strength, he was currently almost fifty meters above the ground. An action that in the past would be considered as fantasy or science fiction tales could now be carried out quite easily by a person like him after constantly evolving.


    As he looked down to study the situation, Bai Zemin could feel all his hair stand on end and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 158 - Obliteration: Blood Manipulation Skill’s Terrifying Power

    What was worse than a mutated spider whose size had reached the face of a human being and, at worst, the size of a washbasin?


    Well, a whole bunch of mutated spiders!


    ??


    Bai Zemin could feel every cell in his body tremble; not out of fear, but due to disgust!


    "Fortunately this woman, Shangguan Bing Xue, fainted or she might have a heart attack if she saw this." Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh out loud as the wind shook his hair wildly.


    Even as he looked at the endless sea of Wolf Spiders crawling from afar towards his position like bees attracted to honey, there was no sign of worry in his words or in his actions and gestures.


    This was also natural considering that if he wanted to he could easily wipe out all of these spiders if given enough time. While it was not something that could be done in a day or two considering that there were definitely hundreds of thousands of hairy creatures crawling around on their legs, as a First Order existence Bai Zemin naturally had at least as much confidence in himself.


    However, he had no intention of waiting that long.


    He could also retreat, but then that would mean surrendering to the military camp; which was uneptable. Instead, he decided to make a bloody mess.


    Standing on top of a tree several hundred meters high, Bai Zemin could see the almost endless ck sea below him. On the ground, the small barrier of crimson mes held back the relentless assault of the Wolf Spiders, firmly protecting the two women inside.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and opened his eyes wide, preparing for what might be his first try at taking down an entire army single-handedly.


    In fact, he knew that with his current strength he could fearlessly take on an entire armed battalion. However, what Bai Zemin was about to do waspletely different!


    The Mana inside his body began to buzz as it sensed hismand. His breathing slowly began to be longer and deeper as his sight took in everything around him with rity of detail.


    His Blood Maniption skill was an incredibly powerful skill, otherwise, a existence as incredibly powerful as Lilith would never have acted so surprised the first time she saw the scroll fall into his hands.


    Of course, while it was true that the limits of the skill were in Bai Zemin''s own imagination, he needed to first control his own skill as an expert while slowly mastering his control over mana. After all, when learning a skill scroll, one only learned to use the skill in a basic and simple way, not to master it immediately.


    It was the same with cooking; one could know how to cook, but mastering the activity waspletely different.


    The current Bai Zemin was undoubtedly far more adeptpared to his past when it came to using Blood Maniption. That was precisely why he had decided to try something new and, at the same time, somethingpletely terrifying.


    From a distance, Lilith watched everything carefully. Her ruby-colored eyes had a strange glint in them and it was hard to tell what her exact thoughts were due to her calm and almost emotionless expression. However, only she knew how nervous she was secretly as what Bai Zemin was trying to do right now was incredibly challenging.


    "Imagine... Imagine..." As if in a trance, Bai Zemin muttered under his breath.


    His dark eyes were wide open trying to catch as many enemies within his line of sight as possible. The wind whistling in his ears, the situation of the two women below, even his own safety was 100% ignored as all his effort was focused purely and solely on his Blood Maniption skill and the Mana within his body.


    While it was true that it was impossible to do any action with his Blood Maniption skill nor could he give it all sorts of forms as he really wanted since it was still a First Order skill, Bai Zemin believed that he could do what he was about to test.


    Of course, the reason why he dared to try such a crazy thing as what he was about to perform was only partly due to the fact that his enemies were infinitely weaker than him. If they were enemies of level twenty or above, Bai Zemin would not waste his time with something that would definitely get him nowhere.


    Suddenly his eyes shed and it was just at that moment of inspiration and momentary confidence that he activated his Blood Maniption skill.


    BANG!


    His thought process seemed to stallpletely and without understanding what was happening his mind went nk. He lost control over himself as his eyes rolled back in the back of his head and his eyelids closed while he began to fall unconscious towards the ground powerless.


    "The burden of such a crazy action is still too high even for you after all." Lilith whispered to herself and just as Bai Zemin was about to m into the ground she caught him to greatly reduce the impact before immediately releasing him again.


    Bang!


    His body hit the ground noisily and a dense cloud of dust rose up with him as its center.


    With him losing consciousness, the barrier of mesing from his treasure that protected the two beautiful women inside it gradually dimmed until a few secondster it disappearedpletely.


    "Bai-"


    Through the barrier, Wu Yijun had barely made out Bai Zemin''s body falling from the sky before she felt a loud bang a few meters away. When the barrier disappeared she immediately held onto Shangguan Bing Xue and wanted to run to help him as soon as possible and try to stop the mutated spiders from hurting him as although her Mana was practicallypletely exhausted, she had no choice but to do so.


    However, just as she stepped out of the me barrier with Shangguan Bing Xue still unconscious behind her back, the words that were about to leave her lips got stuck in her throat.


    "W- What..."


    She babbled incoherently as she took a step back.


    Her ck eyes widened and terror shed in them as she viewed the scene not only in front of her, but also behind and to either side of her.


    Just before the barrier of fire surrounded her and Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun had seen the endless sea of Wolf Spiders charging forward like an unstoppable tide. However, before her eyes, there was no trace of any Wolf Spider.


    All she could see was blood.


    A dense cloud of blood slowly ascending into the sky in a gaseous state! The putrid iron smell of blood assaulted her nostrils with every breath and the barely distinguishable burning smell made it even worse!


    What happened! Wu Yijun was greatly shocked but no one could answer her doubts nor was there anyone present capable of calming her fears. Finally, the eyes of the beautiful Wu Yijun slowly turned in the direction where Bai Zemin had fallen earlier.


    The whole forest was in absolute silence while the previously green grass and trees were now dyed red.

 Chapter 159 - Extremely Complicated Feelings

    As Wu Yijun slowly approached toward Bai Zemin''s position, she had to grit her teeth to fight the urge to turn around and run away.


    The entire ce was covered by what appeared to be a dense red mist and if it was not for? constantly evolving through the incessant absorption of Soul Power, Wu Yijun estimated that she probably wouldn''t be able to see more than a meter in front of her.


    ??


    Her beautiful face and clothes now had small red moles on them; they were obviously tiny drops of blood that aftering in contact with her body immediately returned to a liquid state. Even the unconscious Shangguan Bing Xue was no different as her silver hair had some red strands mixed in with each other.


    Arriving next to Bai Zemin''s unmoving body, the first thing Wu Yijun did was to gently lower Shangguan Bing Xue''s body andy it down next to his so that she could check his current state.


    "That''s good..." She sighed in relief as she felt that he was still breathing.


    Although his face was pale as a sheet with no trace of healthy red on it, although his heart seemed to be fluttering like a wild horse, and although his breathing wasbored, as long as he was fine then everything was eptable.


    Wu Yijun was not a doctor nor did she know much about human anatomy. After all, in contrast to Bai Zemin, she was studying International Rtions; a career that could help her a lot in the future when she would have to take an important position in the Chinese government... Of course, all this would be like this if it weren''t for the appearance of the Soul Record and the change in society and the rules of the world.


    "Hurry up and wake up..." Wu Yijun whispered softly as she looked at the unconscious young man with her two big eyes filled withplex emotions before observing the surroundings with a hint of fear and lingering disbelief.


    Who had caused all this bloody mess? From where did all this bloode from? What had happened to the Wolf Spiders? These were all questions with answers that Wu Yijun already knew but somehow her unconscious refused to ept.


    Who had caused all this bloody mess? Of course, it was the young man whose eyes were closed a few inches away.


    However, how was it possible for a human being to do... All this. Wu Yijun couldn''t help but remember the seemingly endless sea of Wolf Spiders and, while she didn''t know the exact number, there should be at least a hundred thousand mutated spiders.


    She had seen Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and even she herself had participated in several battles against the zombies and other enemies until now after she acquired her First Order nt Empowerment skill.


    However, what was in front of her eyes was not something a human could do. Definitely not.


    Wipe out an army of a hundred thousand enemies in a second... Something as far-fetched as that was beyond any imaginative concept for the dark-haired, baby-faced beauty.


    "Bai Zemin... Who are you really...?" She muttered and questioned in a low voice as she pushed aside the ck hair covering his face.


    Bai Zemin''s appearance in the past was nothing noteworthy and was at best a 5/10. However, at this moment, thanks to constant evolution, his appearance had surpassed the average by a small margin. Of course, if it came to physical body, Bai Zemin''s current body was perfection from a human point of view.


    But to Wu Yijun, his physical appearance was of no importance. She was curious about his very being, and not about his appearance per se.


    Excellent intelligence, incredible analytical ability, amazing adaptability, overflowing talent, and enough power topletely obliterate an army of enemies. His attitude was usually cold but he was not especially cruel and was even open enough to joke asionally.


    The more she looked at him, the more she felt that the young man who had his eyes closed as if he were sleeping was unusually attractive at the same time as her heart was fluttering.


    A bitter smile appeared on Wu Yijun''s face as she realized that she and he had probably crossed paths many times in the past at the university. However, she did not even know that a person named Bai Zemin existed in the world... In fact, she probably had not even given him a nce.


    Wu Yijun believed that at some point she would be engaged to a handsome and talented young man. So how could she be interested in a young man who was average in every sense of the word like Bai Zemin?


    But now it was he who didn''t even give her an extra nce nor did he seem particrly warm or interested in getting close to her. In fact, when he said he had aplicated rtionship with a woman, Wu Yijun knew she was jealous.


    Unfortunately, the once average young man who was "unworthy" of a nce from her now didn''t even consider her "worthy" of a second nce.


    "Whoever didn''t want it when they could and had the chance, won''t be able to do it or have it when they want it since the chance won''t be there..." Wu Yijun murmured a phrase that her grandfather liked very much and sighed.


    "Ugh..."


    A small groan beside her pulled her out of the strange knot of emotions she felt and she quickly turned around to see Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opening her eyes and struggling to sit up.


    "Bing Xue!" Wu Yijun eximed bursting with joy. Her face lit up and she quickly moved forward while supporting her to sit up gently as she said, "How are you feeling? Are you in pain? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head and even without being aware of the situation due to the previous shock asked with a pale face, "Th-The spiders...?"


    Wu Yijun blinked a couple of times before pointing at the surroundings with an extremelyplex expression, "Look... They were all ughtered."


    "ughtered..." Shangguan Bing Xue repeated in relief. However, when her vision finally cleared and she saw the terrifying scene around her, her face froze and her thought process seemed topletely stagnate.


    Wu Yijun continued, "Bai Zemin... He... I don''t know how he did it. It was only a few seconds after he surrounded you and me with a fire barrier to protect us from the spiders... But when the fire barrier disappeared, the spiders were gone and the forest had be this bloody hell you see."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond and turned her face slightly to look at the pale face of an unconscious Bai Zemin. Her blue eyes glittered unnaturally and she was silent for almost a full minute before finally closing her eyes sighing heavily as she plopped down on the ground.


    Her silver hairy in disarray on the crimson grass as her beautiful eyes gazed absentmindedly up at the sky that seemed to have been dyed blood red.


    Her red lips moved softly and she murmured words that only she could hear, so they would remain a mystery for a good while longer.

 Chapter 160 - Worried Shangguan Bing Xue? Unexpected Fortune?

    Feeling a great pain that seemed toe from deep inside him, Bai Zemin slowly and gently opened his eyes while making an inevitable grimace due to the pain that was barely tolerable even for him who had already received serious injuries once.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 8]


    ??


    [You have received the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 7]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Wolf Spider level 10]


    ...


    Countless messages shed in his retina in a matter of seconds and for a moment Bai Zemin was astonished and did not know how to react. In fact, he could barely remember what had happened before he fainted. However, the number of messages and their contents soon refreshed his memory, recalling the events in their entirety.


    [You have level up to level 39. You have gained two status points to distribute freely]


    Did I level up again? Bai Zemin blinked in confusion. However, he soon understood the reason and realized that it would indeed be stranger if he had not leveled up at least one level.


    While it was true that the Wolf Spiders were low level monsters, their numbers were incredibly terrifying. Bai Zemin didn''t know how much Soul Power from that specific type of creature he had absorbed, but it was definitely over a hundred thousand orbs.


    This meant that he hadpletely ughtered over a hundred thousand creatures in a sh...


    Bai Zemin slowly sat up and felt a stinging pain again. However, this time the pain wasing from his head; somehow it felt like his head was going to split in two halves. But he fought against it and looked at his surroundings.


    When he saw the blood hell around him, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but gasp in shock... He had caused all this?! Although he already knew the answer, such a thought made all his skin crawl!


    Even he himself felt scared in the face of such frightening destructive power!


    "Ah! You''re finally awake!"


    As Bai Zemin stared at his hands in shock, a sweet voice shocked him out of his inner thoughts.


    Looking to his right, he saw Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue sitting a short distance away. The person who had spoken before was Wu Yijun and apparently, she too had fallen asleep as her eyes had someziness shining within them still.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue... Bai Zemin didn''t even know what this woman was thinking. However, judging by how her blue eyes were as clear as the sky, she had definitely been awake for a long time and had probably been silently looking at him even when he woke up, watching his reactions.


    "How long was I out?" Bai Zemin asked softly as he gently rubbed his head. He still felt that constant sharp pain, probably due to forcing himself to do something he was not yet properly prepared for.


    Gathering information from so many enemies, sensing their presence and, even studying their Soul Power while imagining how the blood of each of them boiled and reached incredibly high temperatures was not easy at all. Much less when he needed to control his Mana and Magic carefully to avoid any kind of counterattack.


    "It is currently 6 o''clock in the evening." Shangguan Bing Xue was the one who answered. "From the time you fainted until now it has been approximately around four hours only."


    Hearing her words and seeing Wu Yijun nod, Bai Zemin secretly sighed in relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t more hours or even days as it happened in the novels to the main characters, or else he wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and asked something not knowing whether tough or cry as he looked at the ice princess and pointed, "I''m talking about the spider matter."


    Surprisingly, the usually cold and indifferent face like an ice iceberg that had remained frozen for countless Eras of Shangguan Bing Xue blushed slightly. In fact, it was so slight that Bai Zemin even thought it had been an illusion of his due to the blood in the surroundings.


    "I''m fine." She replied as if nothing had happened and instead asked, "What about you? After performing a magical attack of such magnitude I don''t think you''re feeling perfectly fine, are you?"


    Wu Yijun also looked at him with worried eyes and asked softly, "That''s right, Bai Zemin. Just before, when I saw you fall from the sky and hit the ground so hard I thought you had died..."


    Bai Zemin looked at both of them and shook his head lightly before replying in a low voice, "I''m fine... It'' just this severe headache is bing somewhat unbearable."


    "Should we go back to rest?" Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and proposed, "I don''t think it''s worth continuing if you''re not feeling well."


    "I agree." Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression and pointed out, "If another such huge pack of enemies or a powerful enemy appears it will only be you and Bing Xue against it. My level and overall strength is still not enough to support you in the way I would like."


    "I don''t think you are weak." Bai Zemin stood up with staggered steps and looked at the dark-haired beauty with a small smile, "Earlier, you did great. If it were another woman... No, even a man would probably turn around to run away in panic at the sight of so many enemies."


    Wu Yijun blinked her big eyes a couple of times before smiling sweetly, "Thank you for being so kind!"


    Bai Zemin looked at her curved crescent-shaped eyes and the little dimples that appeared on her cheeks whenever she smiled like that and couldn''t help but think that she really looked like a little girl in these cases.


    "We should continue." Bai Zemin concluded.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and stood up. She looked at him clearly annoyed and pointed out, "You are currently leading over fifteen hundred people. Many are depending on you. Even if that doesn''t matter to you, didn''t you want to find your family? Neither you nor I are aware of what lurks deeper in this forest. Is it so hard for you to wait one more day until your condition improves?"


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun looked at her dumbfounded.


    Was she worried for him? Or was it just natural reasoning of a person capable of staying calm and thinking clearly about the situation? Bai Zemin believed it was the second reason.


    "Bing Xue you..." Wu Yijun seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her in confusion waiting for her to continue, but in the end, she simply shook her head and said it was nothing.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and lightly replied, "It''s not about that. It''s just that currently time is really pressing on us."


    He walked a few steps forward and pointed, "It hasn''t even been a month since this whole mess broke out but there are already terrifying monsters running wild freely... If we don''t get stronger, all of humanity will be annihted. You understand me too, don''t you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue bit her lower lip hard upon hearing his words and was forced to admit that Bai Zemin''s words made a lot of sense.


    From terrifying First Order creatures that were basically impervious to normal bullets to terrifying hordes of zombies or insects and animals. Every possible scenario was a hellish nightmare for humanity.


    In fact, it was clear to Shangguan Bing Xue that were it not for the existence of Bai Zemin it was very probable that the entire group of students and teachers would still be stuck in the university unable to ever leave due to the existence of the mutated forest.


    But not everyone would be so lucky... After all, in this world there was only one Bai Zemin. Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that so many people capable of doing the same thing as him existed, much less after knowing that he had single-handedly obliterated an entire army of enemies.


    Moreover, with the new appearance of the goblins to the whole disaster, the situation of the humans got even worse. It was just that most were unaware of this.


    "Ah! What is this?" Bai Zemin interrupted her thoughts when he stumbled over something while walking in the surroundings.


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun asked simultaneously.


    Bai Zemin did not respond immediately and instead bent down to pick up the small object he had inadvertently kicked.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin''s eyes widened at the sight of the object in his hands and he couldn''t help but gasp as a crazy thought shed in his mind.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other and walked toward him. When they reached his side they looked curiously at the object in his hand and both looked surprised.


    The object was small, barely the size of a human fingernail. It was covered with imperfections and looked iplete or chipped in several ces so it was difficult to ssify it ording to its shape. However, its light blue color was incredibly beautiful and when the sun''s rays that managed to break through the leaves of the tall trees illuminated it, it shone beautifully.


    Of course, the object was a Soul Stone.


    "If this Soul Stone came from the Wolf Spiders..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself and stood up in shock. His eyes lit up intensely and his heart jumped wildly as he realized that he might have perhaps obtained unexpected fortune.

 Chapter 161 - Second Stage Of Evolution

    Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun quickly set to work. Without straying too far from each other, because while it was true that all the Wolf Spiders had been ughtered, they did not know at what point more enemies might appear, so they began to search through the thick forage now tinged with red that covered the forest like a carpet.


    "Here is a Soul Stone!"


    ??


    "Here''s one too."


    Not even ten seconds had passed when the two women called out from a distance.


    Bai Zemin bent down just in time and picked up another Soul Stone before cing it in his palm and looking at both stones. His eyes shed and just as he was about to ask a question under his breath, Lilith''s beautiful and unmistakable voice sounded in his ears.


    "As I told you before, all monsters have chances to generate a Soul Stone. Even the weakest and lowest level monsters are no exception to this rule. In fact, even zombies will start generating Mana Stones with rtive regrity when their levels reach ten or so."


    Bai Zemin nodded to himself and she continued, "You should hurry up and get that obsolete weaponry built by you humans. That way you can bring people to search for and gather as many Soul Stones as possible."


    "... Is something wrong?" Bai Zemin whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Not much," Lilith replied calmly. "As you may have noticed, mankind''s firearms don''t affect the First Order too much so you''d better start manufacturing weapons from the material of the evolved monsters."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly and after a quick thought realized that indeed, Lilith''s words were true. Fortunately, he had already made preparations, and currently, the survivors were working on dismantling the bodies of the mutated and evolved animals.


    I will get to work on that as soon as possible. Bai Zemin secretly made a mental note.


    "Besides," Lilith interjected again. "You don''t need to worry too much about the matter of the New Age Monsters. While it''s true that strange creatures will gradually appear, they won''t be able to reproduce with each other until this world enters the second stage of evolution."


    "What? Second stage of evolution?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened and he could barely contain his voice low to avoid being overheard and potentially being considered a lunatic.


    Lilith''s voice was not heard again for a few seconds until he finally heard it again.


    "The mana of the world was sleeping for countless years, probably even from the first moment this was born. Now it''s like a newborn that learned to crawl thanks to the Soul Record... But it still needs to learn to walk, then to run and so on and so forth. In short, the sooner you form your own power and faction, the better it will be for you and your future."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded without saying a word back to her. After all, second stage of evolution or tenth stage of evolution, such things were not something for him to worry about currently.


    His main focus had not changed and what he needed to do had not changed either. He just needed to be stronger, just as he had been doing since the first day the Soul Record arrived on Earth and awakened the sleeping mana.


    The sound of footsteps behind him made him turn around slowly only to see Shangguan Bing Xue walking in his direction with Wu Yijun beside her. Both women were carrying a pile of Soul Stones in their arms.


    "What do we do with this?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him before looking at the Soul Stones she was holding with a puzzled expression.


    She had already checked it out for herself in the past and indeed, Soul Stones can empower magic spells depending on the type of stone. As long as the Soul Stone was not focused on a particr element it could be used as an energy catalyst and increase the magical damage inflicted on the enemy to a great extent.


    Of course, this also depended a lot on whether the Soul Stone was a normal or First Order and so on. Furthermore, if she used a normal First Order Soul Stone to cast an ice spell and used an ice-type First Order Soul Stone, it was natural to assume that the effect would be a lot more efficient.


    It was precisely due to all this that Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Soul Stones were an incredibly valuable treasure at the moment. Therefore, she was worried about what to do with such a treasure.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin decided: "Let''s just leave them here temporarily. After securing the military armament we can bring arge number of survivors to gather and move them."


    Wu Yijun nodded and remarked, "I agree with you. Otherwise it will take us years to find all the Soul Stones among all this thick grass."


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before gentlyying the Soul Stones on the ground again. However, she took several for herself and kept them in a small leather bag she wore tied around her waist.


    Wu Yijun did the same and Bai Zemin also kept some.


    Just as he finished storing several Soul Stones, he remembered something important and told the girls to wait a moment while he slipped through his records.


    [Evolution Requirements -


    [Bronze Skin (First Order Passive Skill) Level 4 -----> Level 5:


    [Stamina Stats over 300 points without external support: Complete


    [Soul Stone: 9/9]


    [Do you wish to evolve the Bronze Skin skill to the next level?]


    Bai Zemin looked at the two women beside him before finally deciding to evolve the skill. In any case, the fact that skills could evolve wasn''t a secret; it was just that probably no one had done it yet.


    Nine Unssified Soul Stones came out of his bag and floated in the air before they began to glow under the astonished eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    When the evolution process finished, Bai Zemin looked at the new skill and noticed that now, instead of +140 Stamina points, Bronze Skin level 5 gave him a total of +160 Stamina points permanently. A solid twenty point improvement, which was equivalent to ten levels in stat points.


    "That was the evolution of a skill?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in wonder.


    "Right" Bai Zemin casually responded with no intention of hiding anything before returning to surprise the women beside him with another evolution.


    [Evolution Requirements -


    [Health Boost (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5:


    [Health stat over 150 points without external support: Complete


    [Soul Stone: 15/15


    [First Order Soul Stone: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to evolve the Health Boost skill to First Order?]


    With a single thought, Soul Stones of different grades flew out of his bag and began to rotate, forming a strange diamond that abruptly entered his body. The rune representing the Health Boost skill shed brightly and his entire soul seemed to be purer as his body felt a lot lighter than before.


    Just the evolution of a skill made Bai Zemin feel as if a great weight had been lifted off his shoulders. That''s how incredible the Soul Record was!


    [Superhuman Health (First Order Passive Skill) Level 1: Increases the effects of healing skills on you by 20%. +120 Health points permanently]

 Chapter 162 - Five Kilometers Of Annihilation

    Bai Zemin confirmed the evolution requirements of the new Superhuman Health skill but seeing that he needed First Order Soul Stones in addition to Unssified Soul Stones he decided to stop temporarily.


    Although he still had approximately seven First Order Soul Stones left, Bai Zemin knew that such Soul Stones were currently precious. Unless the First Order creatures suddenly became normal like the other monsters or their numbers increased exponentially he was not willing to spend all his Soul Stones.


    ??


    After all, he still needed equipment for himself, for his subordinates, even to evolve other skills.


    In fact, were it not for the current situation they were in it was improbable that he would expend one of the few First Order Soul Stones he had in his inventory.


    "You two should also check to see if any of your passive skills can be improved." Bai Zemin instructed as he looked at the two women beside him. "Before we go deeper into the forest we should take the opportunity to be as strong as possible."


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun nodded at the same time before they began to slide down their own records carefully.


    While Wu Yijun did not possess any skills before, after acquiring her nt Empowerment skill she began to fight on the front lines regrly so by killing mutated zombies, mutated animals, and engaging in fighting against more powerful creatures, she was also gradually acquiring some useful passive skills.


    "In fact, with these Soul Stones I can level up some skills... Even evolving to the next Order is not impossible." Wu Yijun nodded before smiling bitterly and saying in a bittersweet tone, "Unfortunately, my natural stats don''t reach the necessary requirement so I can''t do anything about it."


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded with understanding.


    In fact, Lilith had already mentioned previously that evolving skills was by no means a simple thing and that he had been doing it constantly due to fighting beings more powerful than him relentlessly.


    As his life was constantly in danger, it was only natural that the rewards were juicier. That was precisely why his natural stats were overwhelmingly higher than those of someone at his own level. Otherwise, he would also not be able to level up skills continuously, let alone upgrade Orders.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The wind suddenly swooshed as several Soul Stones flew out of the leather bag on Shangguan Bing Xue''s slender waist.


    <i>sh!</i>


    "This is..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he looked at the light shing and enveloping the Soul Stones. The same wonderful effect of the movement of mana together with a strange feeling of closeness every time an evolution happened flooded him.


    Not only Bai Zemin felt this way, Wu Yijun, and even Lilith herself was no different.


    The feeling they felt just by the mere fact of being close to the evolution process was so warm that it could not be described in mere words.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a burst of bright lights, particles of light filled with power surrounded Shangguan Bing Xue and as she kept her eyes closed, savoring the feeling of warmth within her soul, her skill finished evolving sessfully.


    She opened her eyes and sighed softly before looking at Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun with a rare smile, "It''s done."


    Wu Yijun smiled back and congratted her while Bai Zemin simply nodded towards her and urged, "Let''s get going... I''d like to at least get to see the camp before nightfall."


    Hisst words were spoken in a joking tone, but the three of them knew that if a situation like the Wolf Spiders happened again it was likely that they would not really reach the ce even after hours of walking.


    * * *


    The group of three advanced through the forest for more than two hours. In fact, the amount of time they had to advance to leave the area covered with Wolf Spider blood totaled an astonishing 30 minutes in all.


    In those thirty minutes, they had advanced a total of almost 5 kilometers... That meant that all the low-level enemies within five kilometers had been ughtered by Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill!


    It was only after seeing such a thing with his own eyes that he finally realized why such a powerful and mysterious being like Lilith said that his skill was more powerful than he believed.


    Until now, Bai Zemin had only scratched the surface of the full potential of the Blood Maniption skill. Just imagining how powerful this skill would be when it evolved and reached higher Orders made his heart pound.


    Along the path, they encountered several enemies. All of them were naturally wild animals that had mutated due to mana and were constantly evolving due to the endless absorption of Soul Power.


    After all, unlike intelligent beings who could argue with words other than killing each other, unintelligent animals spent most of their time fighting each other, devouring each other, and constantly getting stronger.


    This meant that their numbers were steadily decreasing, but as a consequence, the few that remained were bing more powerful. This would continue until one of them rose into power, bing a terrifying existence not only with overwhelming might but also with a capacity for reasoning and judgment of its own.


    Lilith had told him earlier that Second Order creatures could judge and have simple thoughts. Although they were not especially intelligent, neither were they incredibly dumb like those Unssified or as suicidal as those of the First Order.


    Fortunately, no powerful beings crossed their paths.


    Nor were there any instances whererge herds of insects or wild animals suddenly appeared andunched an attack against the group of three.


    "It''s only a short distance from here." Wu Yijun paused for a moment and surveyed the surroundings before pointing to a strange rock in front of them, "I remember back then I told my grandfather that this rock was shaped like an alien and less than forty minutester we arrived at the military zone."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her with peculiar eyes and then looked at each other silently before looking at the strange rock.


    "Indeed... It looks like a cartoon-like alien." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry at the sight of the rock that seemed to have a puffy head with bulging eyes and a small body.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and did notment on it before she started walking forward. However, just then, several roars echoed from all sides and her movements stagnated to a halt.


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The ground began to shake fiercely as if a high magnitude earthquake suddenly happened, destabilizing the three of them.


    "Ah!" Wu Yijun cried out taken by surprise as she almost fell and quickly clung to her best friend as she created several ice stakes from which they both leaned on.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly and narrowed his eyes while looking ahead.


    Even for himself it was a bit challenging to keep his bnce if he stood in the same ce without moving. Therefore, he had no choice but to take small steps sideways to adjust to the terrifying shaking of the earth.

 Chapter 163 - Clash

    Just as they had reached what appeared to be the deep parts of the forest, an earthquake seemed to strike the earth... So much for coincidence. Bai Zemin secretly sneered and prepared to fight.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him who thought that way.


    ??


    After losing her bnce at first after being taken by surprise, Shangguan Bing Xue immediately recovered, and just like Bai Zemin did she began to move with short steps and delicate jumps on the ground she was standing on.


    Although it was rtively more difficult for her, Wu Yijun also managed to find her bnce shortly after her childhood best friend.


    [Blood Will: 21%/50%]


    "Here theye. There are so many of them!" Bai Zemin announced gravely as his Second Order passive skill came into y.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and her eyes shed with chilling coldness as she looked forward and stood in front of Wu Yijun to protect her in case of need.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Not only did the ground rumbled, but the surrounding giant trees were also knocked down. Some of them were even directly sent flying through the air before falling with a thunderous bang several hundred meters away.


    My Danger Sense skill didn''t activate until now so there shouldn''t be a Second Order existence. Bai Zemin thought silently as he drew his trusty sword from the scabbard strapped to his waist.


    Only a few secondster, the enemies appeared in sight of the group of three.


    Just as Bai Zemin had said, there were many of them.


    There were mutated white wolves, wolves with blue fur, mutated dogs, mutated cats, there were even meter-high ants. However, the most striking were ten frontal charging enemies; two of them in particr.


    Two three-meter tall bulls whose skin was as red asva, three nearly four-meter tall rhinos with a strange metallic ck color shining all over their backs and a huge metallic gray horn just above their noses, three lions the same height as the two red-skinned bulls but whose fur seemed to be covered by frost and whose eyes were as blue as the sky, and two huge ten-meter tall elephants that looked like steel machines instead of living creatures with two bigs ivories sticking out of the sides of their mouths.


    Seeing the lineup of First Order creatures, Bai Zemin secretly clicked his tongue.


    It was rtively easy for him to defeat them, the problem was that except for the apparently weak fur of the three ice lions, the other seven monsters seemed to be focused on strength and defense. This meant that it would be incredibly difficult for him to finish them off with a single blow. After all, the edge of his Xuanyuan Sword was not enough to cut through the defense of monsters clearly infinitely close to level 50.


    Furthermore, aside from the ten First Order giants, there were also approximately two hundred other enemies that were not weak by any means and if they joined forces they would be a force to be considered.


    "I''ll take care of the two hundred small ones." Shangguan Bing Xue stood beside him and dered, "Although it is not something I like to admit, you are actually stronger. You can fight against the ten leaders. If you finish your work first, then you help me. If I finish my work first, then I help you. How about it?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a second and it was only then that he remembered that he was not alone. That fighting alongside him was another being who could not be ignored, let alone underestimated. Someone whose talent for controlling Mana was even superior to his own.


    "I''ll fight too." Wu Yijun stepped forward with determination, "Although I may not be of much help, I think I''ll be able to kill two or three of them."


    Although Wu Yijun''s level was only 23 and was still even far from the First Order, her skill nt Empowerment could boost her power to new heights within a forest filled with greenery like this. Therefore, even fighting against several level 24 or 25 mutated beasts without evolving would not be an impossible feat for her.


    Bai Zemin sheathed his sword again and nodded with a smile, "Then I''ll go help you quickly."


    Shangguan Bing Xue secretly rolled her eyes upon hearing his brazen confidence but had no words to refute. Instead, her eyes glittered withpetitiveness and she charged forward without waiting.


    "Ice Spear."


    Her cold voice echoed in the surroundings and with a wave of her delicate hand, ten ice spears appeared in the air before shooting out towards ten different enemies.


    Without even having crossed the first true stage of evolution, four mutated wolves, three mutated dogs, and three mutated cats whose specialization was Agility, did not even have time to react when their heads were pierced and frozen in a cube of ice that soon spread all over their bodies.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Dark Wolf level 23. Agility +4]


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Speed Cat level 24. Agility +3]


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Saber-toothed Dog level 25]


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed brightly as ten messages crossed her retina in the blink of an eye. Her red lips curved into a charming smile that, unfortunately, only the beasts in front of her could appreciate.


    This was the first time she had fought since her evolution to First Order and seeing that she only needed to consume half the Mana she would need in the past to defeat enemies above level 20 she couldn''t help but get excited.


    Furthermore, they were all ughtered with a simple wave of her hands, something that even for her was hard in the past as her level had been stuck at 25 with no possibility of advancing beyond that.


    Wu Yijun did not stand idly around either. She opened the leather sack around her waist and took out several dozen small seeds before pointing in front of her with one hand.


    "Catch them!"


    At hermand, the vines among the thick fodder seemed toe to life as they crawled along the ground like snakes before coiling around the bodies of three mutated beasts.


    The creatures that? exceeded level twenty roared furiously and fought with all their might causing the Wu Yijun empowered vines holding them back to start showing signs of breaking into pieces.


    Just then, the more than forty small seeds glowed with a strong fluorescent green radiance and under Wu Yijun''smand shot out of her hand at speeds impossible for a normal living being to glimpse.


    Some of the empowered seeds struck the legs, back, ears, and other body parts of the mutated beasts. Blood began to spurt out seemingly uncontrobly as the creatures writhed in pain and fury.


    However, the monsters'' struggle onlysted a second as in the next instant several more seeds streaked across the sky and pierced their heads. Although they were small, the empowered seeds were really hard and powerful so the heads of the three mutated monsters were filled with holes and their lifeless bodies fell to the ground with a thud.


    Bai Zemin surveyed the situation unfolding at lightning speed and thought that the two women would probably be fine alone. Besides, with Shangguan Bing Xue present, Wu Yijun''s safety was practically assured so he could focus on the ten leaders of the pack of mutant beasts.


    The muscles in his legs tensed to the maximum as he leaned slightly down and forward. His blood began to bubble with the excitement of battle, probably an effect of his Blood Berseker unique ss.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    With a bang that shook the earth several meters around him and with fine cracks that stretched for nearly ten meters in length, Bai Zemin seemed to disappear from his position.


    The next instant, he appeared right in front of one of the two robotic-looking elephants. Bai Zemin extended both arms forward and his two hands clutched tightly onto the creature''s two ivories.


    <strong>BOOM!</strong>


    At the same time that the bodies of both ttened the ground, creating arge hole of several meters in diameter with them as the center, the resulting sh between the robotic-looking elephant''s charge and Bai Zemin''s own charge caused a thunderous st. The shockwave destroyed the trees two hundred meters around and many mutated beasts whose constitution was weaker exploded into pieces of bloody flesh.

 Chapter 164 - Blood Berserker’s Power

    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The gazes of Bai Zemin and the giant robotic-looking elephant met at the same instant their bodies shed.


    ??


    The futuristic-looking elephant stomped the ground heavily intending to send the little ant in front of it to fly, but to its utter surprise, its Strength was not enough to shake its enemy.


    So far, the two elephants whose body was covered with a strange metallic armor had always been able to send their enemies flying. Their terrifying charges represented total destruction and anything that got in their paths was immediately overwhelmed. Both creatures were two little overlords in this entire forest and even among the First Order beasts they were respected by the rest.


    However... One of those terrifying monsters had been stopped in its tracks without being able to advance another step!


    The giant elephant opened its mouth filled with the blood of some other creature it had probably recently eaten and roared.


    "Roar all you want..." Bai Zemin sneered as his hair shook at his enemy''s roar.


    Without warning, he too gave his own war roar and took a step forward as all his muscles swelled to the maximum extent possible.


    The giant elephant''s eyes widened in shock as he was forced to take a minuscule step backward. One of its hind legs recoiled so slightly that it was almost imperceptible, but it was something that happened.


    Bai Zemin smiled and took another step forward, forcing the giant beast back another short step and crushing a few Unssified mutant beasts charging from the back of the herd.


    The second armored elephant roared angrily as it saw one of its fellow armored elephants being forced back and changed its charging course.? With a second thunderous roar that sent shockwaves capable of crushing the eardrums of a normal person, the creature lowered its head and pointed its two ivories to the front as it looked at Bai Zemin with bloodshot eyes.


    At the same time, the four house-sized First Order lions slowed their steps, raising a cloud of dust in the process and charged towards Bai Zemin at the speed of a whirlwind while freezing the ground with every step they took.


    The two bulls with reddish skin and the three ck-armored giant rhinos also roared and rushed toward Bai Zemin right behind the second robotic elephant and the three First Order lions.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun could not help but feel their skin ruffled as they saw the giant monsters all running in the same direction with the intention of crushing on Bai Zemin whose size was that of an ant inparison.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The eyes of the four First Order lions glowed with a blue sh, and with a fierce roar, several giant ice stakes shot out from the ground and pierced Bai Zemin''s body mercilessly.


    Just as he was about to be wounded, the Broken Bronze Bell flew out of his pocket and floated above his head releasing a yellow colored barrier.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The sharp ice stakes over a meter thick hit the barrier and slowly cracks began to spread across the protectiveyer that threatened to copse under the pressure soon.


    Bai Zemin half-closed his eyes and held his position without moving as the barrier protected him from the ranged attacks of the First Order lions for a mere five seconds before the barrier finally broke into pieces and the Broken Bronze Bell flew back into his pocket without power.


    Just then the second robotic elephant headed forward and Bai Zeminughed. He stopped pressing the robotic elephant he was holding tightly with both hands and activated his Unstoppable Front Charge skill.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    His body seemed to turn into a shadow that slid across the ground and passed underneath the body of the robotic elephant that was being restrained. In just 0.01 seconds, Bai Zemin had appeared ten meters behind it.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    Just then, just a split secondter there was a huge boom behind Bai Zemin and a terrifying roar that was filled with pain.


    It turned out that the second robotic elephant charging forward actually failed to stop its charge as it clearly did not expect its target to disappear without a trace in such a short time so its two brilliant ivories pierced through the apparently imprable armor of the first robotic elephant that Bai Zemin was contending with!


    But this was not all. When the first robotic elephant was deeply wounded in the abdomen by itspanion of the same species, it was forced to walk to the left and as a consequence one of the ck-armored rhinos hit it hard and sent it flying more than twenty meters forward!


    As for Bai Zemin... He had appeared right in front of one of the four First Order lions.


    The beast''s blue eyes looked astonished at the sudden appearance of a shadow that grew bigger and bigger in its pupils and just as it was about to open its mouth to bite, the enemy attack reached it.


    "Grit your teeth well, Jungle King!" Bai Zeminughed out loud and pulled the Xuanyuan Sword out of its sheath as his whole body whirled like a spinning top before shing with all his might diagonally.


    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong><strong></strong>


    When the metal de of the Xuanyuan Sword impacted onto the First Order lion''s head, a deep bloody wound appeared. However, not even a flicker of timeter, the entire head of the beast broke into thousands of pieces.


    The red blood and flesh of the evolved beast tainted the entire battlefield and the now headless three-meter body was sent flying straight backward, smashing into several trees in the process and destroying everything in its path.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 44. You have obtained +10 Strength, +8 Agility, +4 Stamina, +4 Health, +4 Mana]


    If it were in normal times, Bai Zemin would definitely not be able to take out the life of the Frost Control Lion with a single attack and in such a simple manner. However, with the increased power that Blood Will currently granted him, as well as the 20% increased attack power from using a sword that his Blood Berserker ss passively conferred upon him, the situation was different.


    The current him had almost 40% extra attack power!


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The ten First Order beasts raged and roared in unison as they looked at him with bloodshot eyes.


    Bai Zemin looked at them back and a torturous smile appeared on his lips as he stretched his hand forward and pointed at the injured elephant that was looking at him as if it wanted to devour him with its eyes.


    Too bad, the beast had no such ability.


    "Die." Bai Zemin dered and directly spent 100 Mana points.


    The blood flowing from the body of the wounded robotic elephant moved in order at hismand and as if countless small threads began to cut into the flesh of the beast that soon began to run uncontrobly in tearing pain.


    However, its uncontrolled charge did notst even two seconds as in the next instant its body shuddered and fell heavily forward as the glow of life left it while an orb of Soul Power was absorbed by Bai Zemin.

 Chapter 165 - Frightening Speed

    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Armored Elephant level 48. You have obtained Strength +15, Stamina +10, Health +10]


    With the thin but terrifying strands of blood formed by Bai Zemin under themand of his Blood Maniption skill, the inside of the First Order Armored Elephant''s already wounded body was torn apart and its heart waspletely destroyed.


    ??


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not care about anything but killing his enemy and that was precisely why he expended so much Mana all at once. Otherwise, the cost would have been considerably lower.


    However, the current situation did not allow Bai Zemin to rest as although he was strong, he was still facing several First Order existences at the same time.


    The three Frost Control Lions roared at the same time and expelled a powerful ice breath that seemed to be able to freeze everything in its path. In fact, although the frozen breath had not touched the ground and passed over two meters high, a thick line over five meters thick covered every part it passed through as if it were aser beam of ice frost.


    Bai Zemin did not dare to take such a magical attack head-on when he saw the terrifying effect it had on the environment and quickly stomped on the corpse of the Frost Control Lion he had killed a moment ago to propel himself sideways.


    However, he still underestimated too much the speed at which the three frozen breaths flew. While the attack did not hit him directly, only the close aura that came into contact with his body caused a thinyer of ice to appear above him.


    "Damn it!" he couldn''t help but curse. His ck hair now had a thinyer of light blue in it just like his Full Coat. His movements naturally became slower and after a quick analysis, Bai Zemin realized to his utter dismay that in fact. he had lost 15% of his mobility.


    Although I wanted to restrain myself just in case, I''d better finish this as soon as possible. Bai Zemin thought with a frown.


    He was afraid of mishaps happening, and that was precisely why he hadn''t been using his full power. However, the power of First Order creatures could not be ignored; especially their unpredictable skills!


    Roar!


    Just as Bai Zemin thought this, the two three-meter bulls with reddish skin let out a strange roar and their two eyes turnedpletely red. A strange reddish aura glowed over their bodies and the speed of the two beasts seemed to be faster at the same time as their bodies grew almost a meter taller.


    The three ck-armored rhinos and thest First Order Armored Elephant lowered their heads in attack position and began to charge wildly towards him.


    The Frost Control Lions also did not stop after their previous attack and immediately roared skyward again. Dozens of small, thin ice spears appeared above their heads and sted towards Bai Zemin.


    From the left, from the right, and from the front; Bai Zemin was attacked from all sides except the back. However, instead of retreating, he snorted and activated for the first time a terrifying skill he had obtained a short while ago.


    In fact, this skill was from a certain point of view the most powerful skill in his arsenal.


    After directly spending 40 Stamina points, the rune in his soul that represented the active skill Second Order Lightning Movement level 5 shed.


    In that instant, everything seemed to slow down.


    However, Bai Zemin knew that this was just his own perception of the world around him. It wasn''t that everything had be slower; it was that he had suddenly be explosively faster!


    Above his body, small blue lightning shed constantly like mischievous snakes. All these lightning shes disappeared inside his body and kept his whole body in a strange state of rm.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered and with a slight step forward his body seemed to shudder for a moment.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The magical ice spears that the two Frost Control Lions conjured hit the ground hard and arge frozen cloud slowly rose into the sky.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    With an almost imperceptible sound were it not for the tiny crackling lightning shes on his body, Bai Zemin appeared right above the head of one of the Frost Control Lions.


    The beast didn''t even seem to be aware that its enemy was right on top of it as it was still casting ice spells towards the same area, just like its fellow of the same species.


    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin punched with both fists forward not once, but more than two hundred times in just one second! The result was a thunderous explosion even more powerful than all the previous ones and the head of the Frost Control Lion exploded into a thousand pieces just like the previous one!


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 45. You have obtained +5 Strength, +3 Agility, +1 Health, +1 Mana]


    With now over 280 Agility points, Bai Zemin was like a ghost. The other First Order existences simply had no way of noticing his movements and before they could react, the head of thest Frost Control Lion exploded in a bloody mess as well, drenching the ground in red.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 44]


    "No more stats, huh..." Bai Zemin''s voice rang out on the battlefield but his body could hardly be seen except for the trail of small blue lightning that he left behind wherever he passed by.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun had almost finished annihting all the Unssified enemy beasts, with only about a hundred remaining. Although Wu Yijun was panting slightly, she still showed no signs of running out of Mana, which was only natural considering that she had gone through a much more terrifying experience than this a few hours ago.


    However, both women''s movements stalled for a moment as they looked dumbfounded at the scene in front of them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue herself was a powerful First Order existence in her own right, and an extremely powerful one among the First Orders. But even she could barely discern even a trace of Bai Zemin.


    To her surprise, fear, and frustration, she realized that if he so wished, she would not be able to survive a single exchange!


    "What skill is that...?" She muttered in stupefaction as she noticed the lightning shing steadily.


    Bai Zemin didn''t stop. He leaned forward and with a swing appeared right under thest remaining Frost Control Lion alive and swung the Xuanyuan Sword with all his might upwards.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    The body of the First Order Frost Control Lion was lifted off the ground over ten feet and roared in pain as blood spilled out of its mouth and spurted like a fountain from its stomach.


    "Blood Spears!" Bai Zemin charged towards thest living First Order Armored Elephant as he pointed behind him and bellowed.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The red blood with a slight chilling aura of the Frost Control Lion swished, forming dozens of bloody spears and with a wave of his hands pierced the body of the already wounded beast.


    The lion roared in pain and rolled on the ground, losing all battle power and dying a momentter.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Frost Control Lion level 45]


    Just as the Soul Record message shed in his retina, Bai Zemin had jumped high into the sky and was currently running along the upper back of the Armored Elephant.

 Chapter 166 - Annihilation (Part 1)

    Thest living Armored Elephant could feel its hated enemy standing over its body so it immediately began to shake as roars of fury escaped from its huge mouth.


    Bai Zemin was shaken hard but gritted his teeth and clung to the beast''s hard metal-like skin as it continued to make its way towards the head.


    ??


    The Armored Elephant soon realized that its efforts were being thwarted so it without hesitation swung its tail and long nose to its back with the intention of either pping the ant out of its body or crushing it to death.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin was already prepared so under his control, four blood shields flew behind his back just above his body, one on top of the other with a small air gap in between.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The beast''s tail and nose pierced through the first and second blood shields with ease, destroying them and sttering its back with the blood belonging to one of the previously in Frost Control Lions.


    The third shield was also crushed into liquid droplets again, but the power of the monster''s two physical weapons clearly no longer had the same power as before as when they struck on the fourth andst shield, although seeding in cracking it, did not manage to break through any further so the Armored Elephant had to withdraw its nose and tail to shake them once more.


    However, that was all it took for Bai Zemin to sessfully reach the giant monster''s head and stab down at full power with his sword.


    <i>ng!</i>


    Not to his surprise, the tip of the Xuanyuan Sword failed to prate in the slightest and except for a thin white dot, nothing else happened. Bai Zemin clicked his tongue in annoyance and began to strike furiously without any ability and just used the sword as if it were a baseball bat.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    With terrifying speed, the attacks umted rapidly until the metal armor covering the creature''s head cracked, revealing the tender red flesh inside. Bai Zemin took advantage and immediately spent another 100 Mana points to reverse the blood and make several bloody spears that pierced the monster''s brain, killing it immediately.


    The massive creature''s body fell downward raising a huge cloud of dust and causing the ground to shake violently.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Armored Elephant level 50. You have obtained Strength +10, Stamina +10, Health +5]


    In the air, Bai Zemin received the message from the Soul Record and was secretly surprised. His heart filled with fear as he realized that this Armored Elephant was an existence on the threshold between the First Order and the Second Order, just one step away from bing a terrifying being!


    He had barely reached the ground when he was greeted by the enraged charge of the two First Order bulls. However...


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The wind howled and the two creatures continued their charge when suddenly their bodies were cut in two halves.


    Blood along with flesh and internal organs sttered all over the ground, joining the pool of blood that was beginning to form after the constant bloody umtion of so many huge creatures.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Impetus Bull Aura level 38]


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Impetus Bull Aura level 39]


    Bai Zemin stopped and looked back over his shoulder. The Xuanyuan Sword in his right hand dripped with the blood of the recently yed enemies.


    As if they did not know the meaning of the fear of death, the three ck-armored rhinos and the only enemy First Order beings on the battlefield charged forward while roaring loudly. Their hooves left deep marks in their tracks and the earth shook with every movement.


    Just the sight of such terrifying beings of overwhelming size was more than enough to scare any human. Even more so considering that the physique of humans was naturally weaker than that of animals, something that even the Soul Record could not change.


    Most of the time, when a human and a beast of the same level faced each other, the beast had a better chance of winning. These were innate qualities that could not be changed.


    Of course, there were also species that were not different from humans with terrifying physiques. However, this was something from other worlds and not the Earth where Bai Zemin was born.


    Bai Zemin advanced instead of retreating, engaging in closebat with the three ck-armored rhinoceroses. The beasts possessed especially terrifying defense and their Strength was monstrous; however, Bai Zemin''s Agility under the use of his Lightning Movement skill wasparable to a Second Order existence! Therefore, the three beasts could not even touch him and the bloody wounds soon began to pile up.


    Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her pearly teeth secretly and her eyes glittered strangely. She pointed her delicate hand skyward and her cold voice rang out, "Ice Bullets!"


    Over a hundred ice bullets appeared several meters above the ground and with a wave of her hand they began to bombard the battlefield.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The Unssified beasts numbering approximately about a hundred were now scattered, thus several ice bullets hit the ground and created small holes that were soon sealed by a thinyer of ice.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue hadunched arge-scale attack and had not focused on uracy, instead her main goal was to wipe out as many enemies as possible in the shortest amount of time.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    <i>Roar!</i>


    ...


    Several Unssified beasts were pierced in different parts of their bodies. The ice bullets heavilypressed with Mana and Magic created by Shangguan Bing Xue had pierced them from side to side and thumb-sized bloody holes began to appear on several of them.


    Even those that had been directly ughtered by one or more ice bullets to the head were not spared from having their bodies brutally pierced several more times by Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, a silhouette appeared and with a punch, a mutated dog''s head was smashed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed as she saw Bai Zemin start attacking the weaker beasts, as this meant that he had finished first. However, before she could think too much, her mind went nk as she saw two more Bai Zemin appearing on the battlefield and starting a massacre on the few beasts that had not yet died!


    "What?!" Wu Yijun eximed in shock as she witnessed the scene unfold.


    "Looks like I finished my work sooner."


    A voice with a hint of mockery sounded from behind both of them and the two women hurriedly turned around as they recognized that unmistakable voice.


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes widened as she looked at Bai Zemin standing only a few steps away.


    Wu Yijun rubbed her big eyes several times and turned her head repeatedly to look behind her and then ahead. However, no matter what she did, the reality did not change.


    Indeed, there were four Bai Zemin.


    Behind the Bai Zemin who looked at them with a small smile on his face, the corpses of the three ck-armored rhinocerosesy on the ground with numerous wounds and their bodies in a bloody mess.

 Chapter 167 - Annihilation (Part 2)

    Seeing the two women in front of him looking at him with surprise impossible to conceal or hide, Bai Zemin naturally understood the reason.


    "That is one of my skills. Those three are my clones." He exined without giving too many details about it.


    ??


    Shangguan Bing Xue blinked, causing her long eyshes to flicker gently, and after a moment of hesitation simply nodded withoutmenting any further on the matter before looking at the three clones unleashing a massacre among the Unssified beasts.


    Although she did not know what kind of skill it was, after looking carefully she easily noticed that although all three were clones of Bai Zemin, the overall strength of the three was infinitely lower than the real body. asionally there was a level 25 creature at the threshold of evolution that managed to survive one or two strikes from one of the clones before dying, which if it possessed 100% of Bai Zemin''s real power would never happen.


    This was also natural and allowed Shangguan Bing Xue''s beating heart to calm down a bit. After all, if a single Bai Zemin was already a monster, then four of him with such power would make him practically unstoppable; which made no sense considering that the Soul Record had arrived on Earth a little less than a month ago.


    Even monsters needed time to grow.


    "Woah! That lightning skill must be awesome!" Wu Yijun eximed like an excited little girl as she watched the blue lightning shes appearing and disappearing on the surface of Bai Zemin''s body.


    He just smiled slightly and said nothing about it.


    Lightning Movement was a powerful Second Order skill at its maximum level, how could it be normal? Besides, Lilith even said that it was one of the strongest skills of one of the Archangels of the Heaven''s Army that the Bible God led.


    Given that the effect of the skill that boosted his Agility by +70 points still lingered, the lightning shing on his body was too obvious to be ignored. As he did not consume extra Stamina by keeping the skill active, Bai Zemin did not think about deactivating it as it would be pointless to do that to begin with.


    As the clones made a quick work on the few Unssified beasts, Bai Zeminmented silently that he had not received any extra stats from the ck-armored rhinos. Still, he managed to level up to level 40 and gain another two stat points to distribute freely.


    In short, he had to absorb the Soul Power of eleven First Order existences, his own category, as well as the Soul Power of several weaker enemies, to raise just one level.


    [Bai Zemin (First Order) -


    Status Points: 62


    Level: 40


    Race: Human


    ss: Blood Berserker (Blood Will Mode)


    Subss: Lower Leader


    Title: One Hit to Kill


    Strength: 199 (+30) / Agility: 197 (+15)= 212 ---> 282 / Health: 233 (+5) / Stamina: 371 (+5)= 376 ---> 321 / Mana: 297 (+50)= 347 ---> 160 / Magic: 249 (+90) ]


    Skills:


    Blood Maniption (First Order active skill) level 5 / Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / Superhuman Health (First Order passive skill) level 1 / Bronze Skin (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Mechanic? (Unranked passive skill) level 3 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Blood Will (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order active skill) level 5 / Regeneration (First Order active skill) Lvl 5 / Danger Sense (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Unstoppable Front Charge (Unranked active skill) level 5 / Lightning Movement (Second Order active skill) level 5 ]


    So many status points. Bai Zemin was secretly surprised as he took a quick nce at his status window.


    At some point he had simply stopped paying attention to the umted status points. He knew they were there and that in times of crisis he could rely on a powerful power boost, it was just that with so many things on his mind and so much work to do, even he himself was not aware that he had gradually umted a vast amount of points.


    In fact, the amount was so great that it was even equivalent to absorbing arge amount of Soul Power from a powerful enemy. The only difference was that he could use those points in any stat he wanted and improve a particr aspect depending on the situation.


    Just like in the situation against the Great Fast Mantis, if he encountered an enemy who was able to ovee his Agility by a wide margin, then Bai Zemin would use his status points to improve that stat and, at the very least, reduce that gap as much as possible.


    Depending on the enemy he needed to face, Bai Zemin had a powerful life insurance up his sleeve that no one else knew about except him and Lilith.


    Thinking about what kind of reaction Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest would have if they knew that he actually still had so much power in reserve, Bai Zemin felt a little amused inside.


    Soon, the three clones of Bai Zemin finished off the rest of the enemies. Since the purge had been quick thanks to Wu Yijun, who still needed the Soul Power and extra stats, he had only consumed roughly six Stamina points from the appearance of the clones.


    [Blood Will: 48% / 50%]


    The three looked at each other and all saw relief in their eyes.


    From the first instant they set foot in this forest, the oppressive aura of mystery, the fear of the unknown, as well as the instinct of danger, had been constantly pressing on their shoulders.


    Now that thest wave of monsters had been wiped out, they could finally take the final few steps and reach the reward they had been working so hard for.


    In fact, except for the few hours they slept in the morning to make up for the sleepless night due to the overnight ride, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun had been fighting and scouting without even stopping to have a proper meal.


    As for Bai Zemin, he hadn''t even slept except when he lost consciousness after forcing himself too much.


    "Let''s let the survivors look over the bodies of the Unssified animalster when we bring a team to collect the armed arsenal and the Soul Stones." Bai Zemin looked at the two women in front of him and remarked, "However, we''d better check if we can find First Order Soul Stones in those ten evolved beasts."


    The two women nodded with eyes glittering withprehension.


    If another beast appeared in the area and started eating the flesh of the killed First Order there was a possibility that it would eat the Soul Stones in case any of the corpses had one.


    Unssified animals or insects rarely approached areas where the First Order lurked and even after their deaths, corpses overflowing with mana was enough to keep them away for several days. However, other First Order existences did not fear.


    In addition, although it was highly improbable, there was also the small possibility that some powerful human would dare to venture into the forest and if by coincidence they reached this battlefield and encountered the First Order Soul Stones, Bai Zemin and the rest would have nowhere to cryter.


    Therefore, to avoid all this, the three of them began to work together in search of the precious but scarce First Order Soul Stones.

 Chapter 168 - In The Shadows

    After searching for a couple of minutes inside the giant skulls of the beasts, Bai Zemin sighed and approached the two women who were just walking in his direction with helpless expressions.


    "Looking on your faces, I guess there wasn''t so much luck?" Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and, although he asked a question, his voice sounded more like a certitude.


    ??


    Wu Yijun opened her palm, revealing the bright glow of a deep blue rock the size of a baby''s fist with several imperfections and splinters.


    "I only managed to find this one inside one of the First Order lions." She revealed somewhat bitterly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue opened her two palms and shook her head, "I wasn''t so lucky either. I only found these two."


    "...Forget it..." Bai Zemin sighed and opened his palm, revealing a First Order Soul Stone as he said in a selfforting voice, "At least we managed to obtain four First Order Soul Stones. That''s good enough, I guess."


    The two beautiful women exchanged nces with each other before shrugging and nodding. Then, they handed the three First Order Soul Stones they had found to Bai Zemin and he kept them together with the others in his bag.


    Out of a total of ten First Order creatures, the group of three had only managed to obtain a total of four First Order Soul Stones. This meant that less than 50% of the beasts had managed to form a Soul Stone in their bodies.


    "Shall we continue then?" Wu Yijun asked as she looked at Bai Zemin and leaned her face in a cute manner.


    Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression and pointed at the bodies of the First Order beasts, "We should finish everything quickly to bring workers to this ce. The bodies of the First Order existences are a treasure no matter which way one looks at it and losing even one of them would be a sorrow."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in agreement and pointed out, "Indeed. Not only are their pelts and shells extremely tough and hard, some even like metal or surpassing it. The flesh of their bodies and the blood is extremely nutritious for the human body."


    The flesh and blood of First Order creatures were not only extremely delicious when it was properly cooked, but it could also grant free stat points to those who were weaker and even helped to cure illnesses such as colds.


    Fortunately, in addition to the four First Order Soul Stones, Wu Yijun had also found a skill scroll that was given to Bai Zemin.


    He simply put it in his bag to look at itter since the sun was barely illuminating the thick forest with the approach of night and he knew that it would be better to finish the ride as soon as possible to maximize their safety.


    Soon, the three of them left the area and went deeper into the forest.


    * * *


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin loudly exhaled a sigh of relief when he finally saw the military camp a few meters ahead.


    All along the way, his muscles had been tensed to the max and he was on constant alert.


    This was because the appearance of the ten First Order creatures and the other Unssified beasts was too abnormal. Generally, the beasts fought each other since they had no intelligence; they just followed the instinct to constantly evolve without stopping.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin had been waiting for the appearance of some monster or anomaly just like when they had not yet left the university grounds where the existence of the Mana Embryo had caused the creatures in the area not to fight among themselves, suppressing the fierce instinct within them.


    However, it seemed that his concerns were unnecessary as there was no trace of a creature capable of threatening the lives of the trio present.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also let out a faint sigh of relief, showing that he was not the only person present who was worried about the dangers that might lurk further down the path.


    From the terrifying appearance of the sea of Wolf Spiders to the pack of Unssified beasts under the leadership of the ten First Order creatures, no matter which of the two situations it was, both were extremely dangerous. A normal human being or even an armed army would have been annihted without a doubt under such attacks.


    In fact, if not for Bai Zemin''s irregr existence, Shangguan Bing Xue herself and Wu Yijun would have been killed by the sea of spiders. Even if Shangguan Bing Xue did not faint due to her arachnophobia, her Mana and Stamina would have been exhausted before she managed to get out of the arachnid ring.


    As for killing over a hundred thousand beasts single-handedly... It was not something a First Order being could aplish just because they were a higher Order.


    Therefore, it could be said that only Bai Zemin''s group currently had the qualifications to reach this ce and, perhaps, a few outstanding geniuses or lucky people who had their own fortuitous encounters.


    Unknown to Bai Zemin was that several hundred meters distance away, on a tree, a small ape with a head almost as big as its body was gazing at them coldly.


    The ape''s body was slender and about five feet tall. Its two bulging eyes shed with intelligence that a normal monster should not possess, and the beast seemed to hesitate before leaping from the tree and fleeing in a southwesterly direction, disappearing into the dense forage of the forest.


    ...


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin kicked the double metal gate sealing the entrance to the military settlement, sending it flying several meters and causing a rather loud bang to echo everywhere.


    A group of zombies near the entrance turned their pale faces and their lifeless eyes fixed on the group of three that had just entered the facility. With growls that seemed toe from the depths of their throats, the twenty-plus zombies began to stagger toward them while waving their hands.


    Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue sighed at the sight of the military uniform the zombies were wearing. Although they had guns on their waists and a few of them even carried machine guns on their backs, the zombies did not know how to use weapons; they just moved forward and scratched or bit out of instinct.


    Bai Zemin did not care whether these zombies were brave soldiers of the country in the past or not. To him, anything that stood in his way of survival and his family was an enemy that needed to be eradicated.


    Therefore, without even hesitating, he pulled out the Desert Eagle he had hidden on the inside of his Full Coat and pointed it forward.


    A thunderous bang sounded and fifty meters ahead, a zombie in military uniform received a bloody hole right in the middle of its forehead before copsing with a thud on the floor.


    With the skill Special Forces Soldier, Bai Zemin wasparable to the best elites of humanity before the apocalypse. Therefore, his shooting skill was almost perfect; in fact, he was confident of sessfully hitting his enemy''s head as long as he was a maximum of 200 meters away from him.


    Attracted by the sound of the loud gunshot, more and more zombies were attracted by the noise and began to move towards the entrance of the military camp with staggering steps.

 Chapter 169 - Surprise Attack

    Holding his Desert Eagle in his right hand, Bai Zemin aimed at the zombies and fired continuously.


    His expression was so nonchnt that he looked like a person ying a target shooting video game on a console rather than a person who was firing a real weapon to take the lives of "people" who in the past were the protectors of his homnd.


    ??


    The zombies were constantly moving, which made it difficult to aim and greatly decreased the hit rate. However, this was only for a normal soldier.


    From a distance of less than a hundred meters, it was simply impossible for Bai Zemin to miss unless the zombies'' movement speed was infinitely higher than the current one. Therefore, each shot impacted powerfully on a zombie''s forehead, exploding their heads and staining the ground with blood and brain matter.


    After finishing the first magazine, Bai Zemin took out another one and calmly reced it before resuming the one-sided ughter. With each shot, a zombie would fall and Bai Zemin would step forward.


    Although he could simply decapitate them all, he wanted to improve his current marksmanship even more. While it was true that the Special Forces Soldier skill gave him a high level of hit rate, he himself could improve that marksmanship by practicing on his own.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment before hesitating and pulling out a Type 54 pistol from her waist. She took a second to aim at a zombie more than thirty meters ahead and then pulled the trigger without changing her expression.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A bloody wound appeared on the zombie''s head and the creature deprived of all reasoning fell lifeless to the ground. A small orb of Soul Power came out of its body and entered Shangguan Bing Xue''s body, however, the difference between the Soul Power gained and not having gained anything was not so big to the current her.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with indifferent eyes before continuing to shoot. However, he was secretly surprised by her marksmanship. Seeing her shoot in such a manner made his thought that she was part of a powerful family only increased even more.


    Although it was possible that she had obtained some skill scroll that granted her such marksmanship, his instinct told him that this was not the case here.


    Wu Yijun shrugged her shoulders at the sight of the two of them shooting zombies to death and stood in a corner as she surveyed the surroundings with her big eyes filled with curiosity.


    Because she had not trained in any martial arts or anything simr, Wu Yijun had been just an ordinary girl without any outstanding physical prowess before the intervention of the Soul Record on Earth.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was not much different from Wu Yijun in this respect. Although he was stronger and faster than the average person, he waspletely within human limits and was nothing exaggerated.


    However, after being constantly enhanced by the power of the Soul Record having absorbed the Soul Power of different types of beings, both of them had acquired a number of differentbat skills that increased their overall power by a wide margin. It was just that these skills consumed too much additional Mana and Stamina so they could not be depended upon at all times.


    Furthermore, while it was true that evolved First Order creatures were almostpletely immune to firearms, this type of existences were still rtively rare inparison. Therefore, the firearms created by mankind were extremely useful and powerful against Unssified enemies.


    Mastering marksmanship and increasing the hit rate of shots not only prevented Stamina from being consumed, but as a consequence, the chances of survival in different situations would also be higher.


    After Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue drew all the zombies after making amotion with more than forty shots, he unsheathed his Xuanyuan Sword and rushed forward like an arrow.


    His right hand seemed to turn into a shadow and in the blink of an eye, the heads of several zombies flew through the air bringing with them seemingly endless torrents of blood.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not far behind either as with a simple wave of her hand, several ice bullets appeared above her and in the next instant they shot out towards different targets.


    The zombies that were hit by the ice bullets died regardless of whether they were hit in the head or not. This was because they were all turned into frozen ice statues before exploding into pieces, filling the ground with tiny pieces of ice that looked like beautiful, delicate crystals.


    After eliminating the zombies, Bai Zemin in thepany of the two women explored the military camp carefully to make sure that there was no hidden danger.


    When the group wiped out all the hostile beings inside the military camp that were moving freely, they divided into two groups.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun went to check the parking area for heavy vehicles with military weapons.


    As for Bai Zemin, he hurriedly ran to the storage locker where the armaments were kept following the directions Wu Yijun had given him before.


    "So that''s how it is..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself.


    In front of him, a metal door that was firmly closed with several electronic security locks barred his way. The door was obviously made of extremely strong metal capable of resisting external firepower.


    "However, you can''t stop me."


    He unsheathed his Xuanyuan Sword and ced the tip on the metal door. Then he pushed inward, easily piercing through the door until half of the over a meter long sword de had disappeared out of sight.


    Like a knife slicing? through hot butter, the Xuanyuan Sword''s de easily cut the military security door open in half in a matter of seconds.


    The Xuanyuan Sword might not be able to pierce the defense of First Order creatures that exceeded level 40 by a wide margin. However, being able to pierce the defenses of an armored vehicle, cutting this metal door was not a challenge at all for Bai Zemin.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The multi-ton heavy door fell heavily backward and the ground shook fiercely, causing several cracks to spread across the thick concrete walls of the vault.


    Bai Zemin took a step forward but just then his Blood Will skill activated and his expression changed slightly.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    A golden shower of bullets from inside the vault suddenly fell on Bai Zemin and his body was hit countless times!


    A dozen men dressed in military uniforms held Type 56 semi-automatic assault rifles in their hands and opened fire without hesitation while looking in the direction of the door with eyes filled with fear.


    Due to his Bronze Skin skill, which gave him a tougher and more resistant skin than any living being before the awakening of mana with the intervention of the Soul Record, normal bullets could no longer hurt Bai Zemin.


    Only armor-piercing bullets or heavy weapon bullets could actually pierce through his defenses. However, that did not mean that he was immune to bulletspletely.


    Bai Zemin quickly raised both arms in a cross and hurriedly covered his face and head as pain shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 170 - Fu Qigang

    Bai Zemin backed up several steps while raising both arms in front of his face, covering most of his head.


    The muzzles of the guns in the hands of the military roared in sync and covered his body with hundreds of shots in a matter of a second.


    ??


    However, all those bullets simply ricocheted and flew to the ground falling with loud metallic sounds.


    Bai Zemin''s Full Coat was a Rare grade treasure capable of protecting him from smaller caliber bullets, but it did not protect him against intermediate caliber bullets, let alone high caliber bullets.


    Fortunately, with his passive Bronze Skin skill and his Full Coat working in tandem, 90% of his body only felt a slight tingle that was easily ignored by him. However, the same could not be said for the area of his legs below the knee and his bare hand.


    Bai Zemin''s face wrinkled slightly due to the pain and for a moment the urge to ughter all the people inside the armed arsenal consumed him; however, he fought against that desire and forcibly suppressed it.


    While these rather old vintage gun bullets did not have the power to really hurt him, his internal organs were as weak as they had always been in the past so it was extremely painful to receive such metallic impacts at such speed constantly.


    The Broken Bronze Bell was currently recovering its depleted power within the pocket of his Full Coat. After all, about an hour ago, the defensive barrier waspletely crushed by the First Order Frost Control Lions'' magical attacks and it needed 24 hours to recover its power again.


    Bai Zemin took a side step and his body swayed, disappearing from the sight of the armed military men.


    "Disappeared!"


    "He really is a monster!"


    "It''s over! We''re dead!"


    The soldiers began to wail.


    "Remember!" A middle-aged man with an average appearance but with a brave and stern expression, apparently the leader of this troop, shouted, "If the worstes to the worst, then we will detonate this whole ce and take this demon with us to hell!"


    Behind the wall, Bai Zemin rubbed his hands together, and seeing the white marks he couldn''t help but grimace as he cursed under his breath.


    He had not killed the military for two reasons.


    The first reason was because these military men had fired immediately out of fear of what was happening in the world outside the vault. Even with so many guns, they had not yet left the ce, which meant that whatever they had seen outside had destroyed all their hopes.


    Such people were not necessarily their enemies... On the contrary, they could be one of his strongest allies in the early stages if Bai Zemin yed his cards right.


    This was precisely the second reason.


    Hecked people with military training and skill in firearm control!


    Not only would it be good for him if these militias? obeyed him for a mere reason; if he could get them to be his subordinates, then Bai Zemin could get them to train more survivors under a strict military regime!


    Besides... Bai Zemin needed people who knew how to operate military vehicles.


    If Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun found armaments simr to tanks or even battle helicopters, Bai Zemin would need people capable of operating such machines. Something he currentlycked.


    "Don''t open fire! I''m human just like you!" He shouted in a deep voice from his temporary hiding ce.


    "Nonsense!" A military man roared from a distance and spat on the ground, "A human immune to bullets from a dozen guns and capable to move at such speed? Hah!"


    Other military men echoed his words and did not let their guard down. They were still holding on to their weapons tightly and some of them were even preparing to throw hand grenades.


    Bai Zemin frowned and replied in a t voice, "I really am human. Didn''t you see the status window? By killing zombies or other types of enemies with your own ability and without using forces that don''t belong to you, you can absorb an energy called Soul Power and grow. That''s how I became more powerful."


    Hearing his words, the military fell silent and looked at each other. Hesitation shed in the eyes of many so after a moment they looked at their leader.


    "toon leader Fu, what do we do?" a bespectacled and somewhat thin man whispered to the middle-aged man.


    toon Leader Fu fell into deep contemtion. Seeing this, some of the military men became agitated and began to shout that they should fight to the death.


    "toon leader Fu, don''t believe him! You yourself saw how cruel people have be now!"


    "toon leader Fu, let''s fight! With all this? weaponry, even if we have to die we will drag him with us!


    ...


    Seconds turned into minutes and Bai Zemin finally began to lose his patience.


    Although he valued the bravery of being willing to die fighting in times of crisis where there was nowhere to run, he did not have too much time to waste trying to convince a group of people. There were still many things that needed his direct intervention before they could get going properly.


    "Too bad..." Bai Zemin sighed. His eyes grew cold and his body began to exude overwhelming murderous intent that made the military men''s faces turn pale.


    To survive, to be stronger, and gain the power needed to fulfill his promise as well as to find and protect his loved ones, Bai Zemin had killed tens of thousands of zombies, nearly thirty First Order beings, hundreds of thousands of mutated animals and insects.


    To say that he had walked over mountains of corpses and stepped on the bones of so many living beings while bathing in their blood was no exaggeration. His once white and innocent hands were long gone.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin''s murderous intent was powerful!


    Murderous intent was something a normal person could never feel. However, the military men inside the weapons vault were not normal people. Therefore, they could sense deathing closer and closer.


    "Wait a moment."


    The voice of the man called toon Leader Fu rang out and stopped Bai Zemin''s movements momentarily.


    "toon leader!"


    "toon leader Fu!"


    ...


    The military? looked at him in shock and eximed loudly. However...


    "Shut up! You all shut up for me!"


    The immediate superior''s reprimanding shout echoed through the thick walls and all the military men unconsciously shut their mouths. As soldiers, following orders was something that had already be deeply ingrained within them.


    The man the military referred to as toon leader Fu looked towards the ce where Bai Zemin''s voice came from and while taking cover behind arge metal box filled with ammunition said in a friendly voice:


    "Little brother, may I know what your name is? My name is Fu Qigang, leader of the tenth toon of the fourth militarypany belonging to the second battalion of this base. I would like to chat with you."


    Hearing the words of the man named Fu Qigang, Bai Zemin secretly let out a sigh of relief. As long as they could chat, then he was confident in taking things to where he wanted them to go.

 Chapter 171 - Betrayal

    Bai Zemin really did not want to kill the group of soldiers inside the vault as he felt it would be a pity to lose men who certainly had enough courage to fight to the death.


    Therefore, he was relieved that Fu Qigang was not a small-minded person and managed to keep at least some logical reasoning in his head. After all, if Bai Zemin wanted it, he could end all of their lives in a second.


    ??


    Fu Qigang probably also noticed this when he saw how Bai Zemin was fine even after taking so many direct shots so he decided to bet; bet that the person who had opened the vault was a friendly human and not a hostile one or some kind of strange monster.


    "It''s Bai Zemin." Bai Zemin replied in a deep voice.


    Seeing that there was still room to chat, Fu Qigang involuntarily let out a sigh of relief before regaining hisposure and continuing, "Bai Zemin, how are you? I apologize on behalf of my men for what happened just now. But as you probably know better than I do, the world is no longer what it used to be in the past."


    "Forget about that." Bai Zemin waved his hand even though he knew he could not be seen and continued with a frown, "Do you know the situation outside? What happened here? From what I have seen outside, there are several parts of the military camp that were destroyed and there are several lifeless bodies lying all over the ce."


    This was a question that Bai Zemin had hovering in his mind from the very beginning. The copsed ces might have been made by a beast, but the problem was that many military men had been massacred by gunfire! Such a thing was not something a beast could do.


    Before Fu Qigang could respond, the wind howled and Bai Zemin appeared like a ghost in front of him, only five meters away.


    "Now we can chat better." He smiled and nodded.


    The military men''s faces turned white as their eyes glittered with disbelief and fear. Involuntarily they took a step back and aimed their guns, but they didn''t dare fire and just eyed the young man before them cautiously.


    He is fast! Fu Qigang''s pupils contracted slightly and for the second time, he epted that the world had indeed changed. After all, such frightening speed was not something a human from the past could possess.


    "Put down your weapons."


    Fu Qigang sighed and waved his hand behind him. However, seeing that the soldiers did not lower their weapons and still looked at Bai Zemin in the same cautious manner, his expression began to slowly sink.


    Seeing this, the soldiers slowly lowered their weapons and stopped aiming. But they still held on to them as if their lives depended on it.


    "So?" Bai Zemin insisted with a friendly smile.


    Fu Qigang sat down on a closed metal box and gestured for Bai Zemin to sit down, which he did. Then, Fu Qigang began to exin the situation of the military camp and what he knew so far.


    ...


    It turned out that in the past, this military camp had a total of five thousand armed men. It was not a particrly strong base as it was actually destined to store and protect vintage rather than modern weaponry and while there was some heavy weaponry, it wasn''t too much either.


    Hearing this, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little bitter inside. However, upon further thought, such a thing was only natural. After all, Yanqing District was not known for itsrge poption, but rather for its forested areas andrge mountains; therefore, it did not make sense to have so much firepower in such a ce.


    Besides, even if it was vintage weaponry it was more than enough to deal with hordes of zombies and groups of Unssified monsters.


    At first, while it had been a bit difficult to have to shoot at their zombie-turnedrades, the soldiers who managed to resist the wave of mana that entered their bodies managed to recapture the military camp.


    Because the military camp was deep in the forest, the military had to contend with several mutated animals arriving alone. With the weaponry present, this had been a fairly simple task.


    "However, everything changed after the first eight days." Fu Qigang sighed and his eyes seemed to sh with irreconcble pain and hatred.


    He gritted his teeth and continued, "Three strange beasts attacked us on the ninth day. All three were wolves, but the size of those wolves was like that of a horse! Fortunately, in the hangar there were some battle tanks and with them we managed to kill the three wolves, but the cost was enormous. Over two hundred of our brothers were killed worse than rats and we consumed 1/5 of the ammunition to load the tank cannons."


    "Wait a minute, Fu Qigang." Bai Zemin interjected with a frown and asked worriedly, "Why do you say there were tanks? Tanks were destroyed?"


    Battle tanks!


    The absolute lords of thend, the true kings of the battlefield!


    Even First Order existences couldn''t resist the attack power such machines possessed and just one was enough to wipe out an army of zombies as long as it had ammunition!


    When he heard that there were war tanks, Bai Zemin felt his heart skipped a beat. However, the more he listened, the uglier his expression became.


    The military men behind Fu Qigang clenched their guns so tightly that their fists turned white. Their eyes were filled with anger and pain as they recalled events from the past.


    "It was the Commander- No, it was that dog surnamed Jin and named Shun!" Fu Qigang spat with hatred and even referred to his immediate officer by his name with a thirst for revenge.


    "Due to the attack of the giant wolves, Jin Shun wanted to take us all out of the forest, but several of us refused because we had received orders from the central government to protect and guard this area from any enemy attack. As soldiers, our duty is to follow orders from the highest." Fu Qigang said demurely before continuing.


    "At first, the conversation had apparently only been Jin Shun''s casual idea as he never mentioned the matter again. However, two dayster, he along with more than fifteen hundred men left during the night, taking with them the tanks and most of the vehicles mounted with guns, leaving behind some five hundred who were unwilling to follow him. They even killed many brothers on their way out!


    The only thing they could not take with them was this weapons vault because when we sensed something was wrong, I and part of my toon closed in and let no one into the ce.


    In fact, the only reason we have managed to hold out so far is because there was somepressed food here or else we would have been forced to leave in search of food." Fu Qigang finished and his face sank even more.


    Bai Zemin looked at the empty stic bags in the corner and understood the matter.


    It turned out that they were betrayed, abandoned, and due to theck of heavy weaponry were forced to hide like rats since they did not have the power to fight the First Order beasts that ran rampant like the supreme lords of the forest.

 Chapter 172 - Armament

    "Fu Qigang, why don''t you bring your men and join me?" Bai Zemin proposed. His face was serious as he said word after word, "The world as we know it has fallen. The society of the past and the rules no longer exist. The whole globe is in chaos with zombies and mutated animals running freely in the streets while humanity hides in a corner like sewer rats, barely subsisting."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, Fu Qigang secretly sighed and looked somewhat disappointed. However, Bai Zemin continued:


    ??


    "Of course, I am neither a hero nor so naive as to want to save mankind. But I will do my best to create my own safe ce. For myself and for my loved ones, I need to fight against enemies... And, while I''m at it, I wouldn''t mind helping other people as long as they are not a heavy burden to me."


    Fu Qigang felt relief in his heart and a small smile rose on his face.


    In fact, the reason why he had decided to have a serious conversation with Bai Zemin was mainly because thepressed food was running out; at most, the military would have food for another week, and if they took special care, maybe ten days.


    However, after that what?


    Fu Qigang knew that with the current firepower, it was impossible for his thirteen-man team to leave this forest safely. If one of those giant wolf-like creatures appeared, then the whole team would undoubtedly be annihted.


    Therefore, he had wanted to bet on a strong person to get out of here. As for the future, Fu Qigang had not thought that far ahead; for him, the main priority was to leave this hell surrounded by warm-looking but secretly dangerous trees and flowers.


    However, when he heard the first words of the young man in front of him, Fu Qigang was disappointed and thought that someone young was really not good at leading.


    To be a hero? What Fu Qigang needed was a leader with his feet firmly on the ground, not a delusional hero who lived in an imaginary world. He could not simply leave the lives of his brothers in the hands of such a person.


    Fortunately, his fears turned out not to be correct.


    Fu Qigang nodded as if satisfied with his answer and looked at Bai Zemin calmly before saying, "We can decide once we leave this ce?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his mind rushed wildly as hundreds of thoughts shed in his brain. After a moment, he smiled slightly and said, "Sure. I have a vige set up with a perimeter of about ten kilometers around secured. You and your brothers can rest and eat something there before you decide."


    Fu Qigang was slightly surprised, expecting more resistance from Bai Zemin. However, since the other party was so affable, it was all the better for him.


    "Good! Then let''s do that!" Fu Qigangughed out loud and made a military salute, to which Bai Zemin replied with a smile.


    Of course, he knew Fu Qigang''s thoughts.


    Before making a decision, Fu Qigang needed to check how strong Bai Zemin really was and what he was capable of. After all, he could not leave a hell to dive headlong into another even worse one.


    Besides, Fu Qigang probably also wanted to see what his leadership and ideas were like in the short or long term. Only then would he decide whether to join under his standard or not.


    But this is also fine. Bai Zemin thought secretly. He just had to do what he had been doing so far and everything would work out naturally.


    "Then..." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and pointed at the several closed metal boxes before saying, "Do you mind if I take a look at my spoils of war?"


    Although he wanted the soldiers to be his subordinates, Bai Zemin would definitely not give up the weaponry. He had gone through a lot to get this far and he was going to take it by hook or by crook.


    The face of one or two military men changed slightly upon hearing his words; after all, it was their mission to protect these weapons. However, Fu Qigang nodded and said matter-of-factly, "Go ahead, all yours."


    "Then, excuse me." Bai Zemin chuckled and took out a fiber cable from his backpack.


    Then, he walked over to one of the boxes and tied the cable to the top before walking away and pulling it tightly to him.


    Bang!


    The cover sealing the box fell heavily to the ground, revealing ammunition inside.


    Bai Zemin did not stop and opened all the boxes one by one using the same method. His greatest defense, the Broken Bronze Bell, was without power; therefore, Bai Zemin did not dare to act casually. If there were any booby traps inside the boxes, then his life could end just like that and he wouldn''t even have time to regret itter.


    Fu Qigang knew that he was being cautious and did not confide in them, that was why he was doing what he was doing. However, Fu Qigang did not feel upset; on the contrary, he was even happier because the more cautious the leader was, the less danger his subordinates would be in.


    After opening more than twenty boxes and finding several hundred thousand rounds of ammunition and even tank cannons, Bai Zemin looked at Fu Qigang and asked with a frown, "What about the guns?"


    "They are here. Follow me." Fu Qigang chuckled and led him to the back of the vault, revealing a hidden door in the wall.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin was secretly d he hadn''t killed everyone, or else it might take quite some time to find this door. From the outside, it looked like just another extension of the wall and there was nothing different to identify the hidden door.


    Upon entering the hidden room, Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and he quickly approached one of the shelves filled with weapons.


    Type 56 Semi-automatic rifle, type 53 heavy machine gun, type 67 heavy machine gun, type 81 assault rifle, type 79 assault rifle, type 81 rifle. Many types of firearms developed between approximately 1950 and 1990; all of them had great firing power and even some with great destructive power.


    Even now, Bai Zemin himself would not be able to survive if a 7.62 caliber bullet hit him in the head!


    But this was not all.


    Hahahaha, I really won big this time! Bai Zeminughed out loud inside as he rushed over to the bottom shelf and picked up a modified 88-type marksman rifle carefully.


    This type of rifle was simr to a normal sniper, but with the difference that it was capable of firing bursts like a semi-automatic weapon, being even more lethal as its scope allowed it to take out targets from over 1 km range!


    "Incendiary bullet and armor-piercing bullet!" Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled as he saw the magazines next to the gun.


    Even his head would burst into a mess of blood if someone shot him with this kind of weapon capable of firing such horrendous bullets!


    "If you liked that toy, I think you''ll like this one here even more."


    Fu Qigang''s voice attracted Bai Zemin''s attention and he quickly walked over after putting the Type 88 rifle back in its ce.


    "A Swiss AT4... Anti-tank rocketuncher with temperature tracking and target lock!"


    Bai Zemin gasped and his steps stalled when he saw the high-tech weapon carefully ced on a shelf.

 Chapter 173 - Hangar

    The reason why Bai Zemin was so surprised was because the weapon before his eyes possessed massive destructive power! In fact, the destructive power of the AT4 was in no way inferior to that of a battle tank when it came toparing cannons!


    The AT4 was a rocketuncher developed in Sweden that was sold throughout the world with great sess. It possessed not only thermal sensor but also remote-controlled target lock and was generally used to neutralize enemy armored vehicles or fortifications.


    ??


    With this type of weapon, Bai Zemin was sure to make a First Order existence explode into a thousand pieces regardless of its level!


    "Ammunition!" Bai Zemin anxiously approached in search of the missiles. He was aware that without proper ammunition, this AT4 was just a pile of useless iron and threatened no one.


    Opening an orange box, Bai Zemin felt his heart beat faster as he discovered at least a hundred rockets carefully lined up waiting to be used.


    Great! Bai Zemin eximed secretly.


    Although he already had powerful Rare grade treasures in his hands and even possessed two Magic grade treasures, the reality was that to fight against hordes of enemies, the modern weapons created by mankind were still more useful temporarily.


    At least, the trend would continue until humans began to evolve properly and the current weaponry became ineffective, having to be reced by Soul Record treasures or by weapons created by mankind itself using materials from the mutated and evolved monsters.


    While it was true that there were many cowards among mankind, there were also many brave ones. Bai Zemin firmly believed that if the worst came to the worst and everyone was backed into a corner, even the most cowardly would at least try to take a bite out of their enemy.


    Survival instinct was something that could not be underestimated; even a small rat would jump up and bite if it was cornered and even cats would fight dogs if they had no choice.


    Just as Bai Zermin and Fu Qigang were chatting about the weaponry, the sound of hurried footstepsing from outside the secret room caught the attention of all the military men.


    Frightened and cautious after being betrayed and used once, the twelve men raised their guns and pointed toward the door with gazes determined to open fire at any moment.


    "Stop. They are my teammates." Bai Zemin''s deep voice rang out and the military men unconsciously lowered their firearms. When they realized it, it was already toote and only then did they realize that they had obeyed someone else''s order.


    Fu Qigang''s eyes glittered strangely and he looked at the young man in front of him with a hint of surprise. Such an aura of leadership and authoritative bearing at such a young age? He was definitely not normal.


    Of course, Fu Qigang had no way of knowing that Bai Zemin had been leading a group of survivors since the first day of the Soul Record''s arrival. The aura surrounding his body was slowly molding into that of a noble and worthy leader, so every word that came out of his mouth had a half-polished authoritative tinge on it.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun arrived at the armory and saw the piles of open boxes as well as the huge pile of yellow and orange ammunition sorted by type and caliber, they were surprised to see empty ammunition casings on the floor as well as the lingering smell of gunpowder.


    After a moment, the two women found the door to the secret room wide open and upon entering saw Bai Zemin along with a group of thirteen people.


    "Military survivors?" Wu Yijun murmured in puzzlement. She had thought that all the survivors on the base had been killed by zombies or some other wild beast from outside.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also a little surprised, but that surprise soon disappeared and her indifferent look fell on Bai Zemin before she said, "Bai Zemin, you probably want toe take a look at this."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and seeing the slight glint in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes nodded, "Alright, you lead."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and after giving a quick nce at all the weapons neatly arranged on different shelves, she turned around and began to lead the way in silence.


    With Shangguan Bing Xue in the lead along with Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin followed them through the facility while cautiously scanning the surroundings. After all, he was in a ce in the middle of a forest filled with strange and dangerous beasts like the Elusive Chameleon.


    On the other hand, the military men looked at the two women with surprise.


    The skin of both was in perfect condition, their bodies were graceful and seductive, their faces seemed to have been carved to represent goddesses, and the arrogant and proud aura their bodies emanated was definitely not something a normal woman could have.


    After more than a week of total confinement, the military men naturally had their own physical needs, so at the sight of such women, several of them became agitated. However, none of them dared to even give a single extra nce at the two beauties as they could somehow tell that both of them were not people to y with.


    * * *


    The group walked for more than ten minutes in silence. Under the lead of both women they were taken to what appeared to be arge hangar approximately twenty or thirty meters high.


    The metal door that separated the inside of the hangar from the outside was nowhere to be seen. Instead, small pieces of ice the size of a baby''s fist were scattered all over the floor; their number undoubtedly numbered in the tens of thousands, sparkling like diamonds.


    Fu Qigang was surprised when he noticed that the door was missing. Before locking themselves in the weapons vault they were sure that this ce was in perfect condition. However, his face soon changed and as if he had thought of something he hurriedly bent down to pick up a piece of ice.


    "This is..." His eyes widened in shock and a gasp of surprise fled from his mouth.


    The military men looked puzzled to see their toon leader''s attitude, therefore, curious, they also picked up pieces of ice. However, everyone''s expression changed when they saw that inside the frozen ice, metal pieces were sealed; each piece of ice had metal pieces locked inside!


    Fu Qigang and the military men looked at the two women standing next to Bai Zemin with eyes filled with fear. Fortunately none of them opened their mouths to say anyments earlier or else they might have been sealed in ice and then destroyed into small pieces!


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s strange look, Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged and said coldly, "It''s simpler that way. Anyway, look at this."


    Bai Zemin shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry. He followed Shangguan Bing Xue into the hangar but after walking a couple of steps his expression froze for a moment before a big smile appeared on his face.


    "Lucky for you, little Zemin." Lilith''s voice reached his ears. She had been strangely silent, but perhaps sensing his joy, she decided to encourage him more, "With these toys, yourbor will be simpler in the first stage of evolution."

 Chapter 174 - Coming Out

    Bai Zemin nodded silently before looking over at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun with a smile on his face.


    "This discovery is great. Now, our group will not only have a better prospect of facing danger and surviving, but it will also greatly boost everyone''s morale!"


    ??


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, understanding perfectly what it meant to possess control of what was inside the hangar, could not help but have their eyes light up even more upon hearing Bai Zemin''s statement.


    "This..." Fu Qigang took a stupefied step forward as he stared in front of him with wide eyes.


    Parked at the rear of the hangar, two Bradley-type M3 IFVs were pointed toward the now destroyed door. Next to them, tworge military tarpaulins had been casually tossed to the ground, showing that they were previously covered.


    This type of IFV was especially known for its terrific firepower, extremely high all-terrain mobility, and several armor tes capable of resisting even the impact of 30 mm armor-piercing ammunition. Undoubtedly terrifying monsters and among the most powerful of the IFVs.


    In addition to the two M3 IFVs, there were ten vehicles mounted with Type 92 and Type 67 heavy machine guns.


    Military Jeeps, ATVs, even five modified trucks.


    "Why... Why are these things here?" one of the military men remarked dumbfounded. "Didn''t they take all the vehicles with heavy weaponry that dog Jin Shun and the rest?"


    "It''s not that they didn''t want to take them away, it''s that they couldn''t do it or saw it unnecessary at the time for some reason." Bai Zemin walked over to one of the IFVs and touched the helmet of the vehicle. Then he turned to look around and pointed to the empty spots, "They took the battle tanks and the vast majority of weapon-mounted vehicles. More than enough for a group of fifteen hundred men."


    While the M3 IFVs were powerful even among their kind, against the real king of thend, the battle tanks, they were not worthy of mention. It took three or four M3 IFVs to stand a chance of destroying a single tank, which was proof enough of the power of this type of machine.


    It was more than probable that at the time of retreat, Jin Shun and the rest of his men would decide to leave these M3 IFVs behind forck of manpower capable of operating them. After all, this type of weaponry was useless for anything other than transportation if the weapons could not be operated, which in this forest filled with danger would eventually be more of a burden than a help.


    "Bai Zemin, what do we do now?" Wu Yijun asked seemingly worried. "The sky ispletely ck now. If we go out in this darkness we will be vulnerable to wild animals with enhanced senses."


    Bai Zemin thought for a moment before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked her opinion about it, "What do you think? Should we go in search of Chen He and the rest now or just wait until dawn?"


    The reason he asked this question was that he wanted to see what kind of response Shangguan Bing Xue had. Bai Zemin considered her a very important person in his group; not only was she extremely intelligent and powerful, but she could also keep a cool mind in most situations and regardless of the danger quickly think of countermeasures; this was precisely why she managed to defeat a First Order New Age Monster that was 22 levels above her.


    Now, he wanted to see whether she could maintain rationality in this situation or not. That way, he would know where her limit was and be aware of what situations she could not be reliable to lead in.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed inquisitively and she half-closed her eyes outwardly. She seemed to hesitate as she did not speak for almost a full minute.


    No one interrupted her and simply looked at her in silence.


    "We should leave at dawn." She finally spoke her thoughts, "If we leave now, not only will we endanger the lives of all of us, but we might also end up attracting wild beasts outside, giving trouble to others."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly. He nodded with aposed expression, "Good. Let''s make it so then. We''ll leave tomorrow morning at first light."


    The military camp naturally had several huge rooms with many beds inside; they were destined for the soldiers to rest during the night or when they were off duty. Therefore, Fu Qigang''s group took onerge room for themselves while Bai Zemin''s group took another.


    While they considered themselves allies, there was still some resistance. After all, it hadn''t even been two hours since they had met. It took a little more time for trust to begin to grow to the point where they couldfortably lock eyes with each other.


    After a quick dinner consisting mainly of mutant beast meat, everyone fell asleepfortably.


    The soldiers slept with smiles on their faces, satisfied with their first "real" meal after several days of eatingpressed food that was only used in emergencies during wartime.


    * * *


    The next day, Bai Zemin''s group left the forest early in the morning. They even had breakfast on the way without stopping their steps.


    On the route they asionally encountered some mutated beasts or mutated insects but were easily decimated by the three main fighters without even using a single bullet.


    The soldiers held on to their guns tightly as they cautiously scanned the surroundings. But they gradually realized that the three people in front of them were simply monsters; they could no longer be considered normal humans from their point of view.


    The soldiers'' world seemed to turn upside down when they saw with their own eyes how the cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue crafted ice pikes to end the lives of her enemies, or when the beautiful and warm Wu Yijun used the surrounding grass to trap her enemies and cut them into pieces.


    As for Bai Zemin, he just casually swung his sword a couple of times all along the way, killing some enemies just out of boredom.


    Since they did not encounter any major setbacks, after walking for two hours, the group finally reached the main road and immediately saw the two modified jeeps on the side partially covered with branches and dry leaves.


    The soldiers sighed in relief as they saw the sunlight clearly again without being surrounded by thousands of trees. Some of them could not help but shed tears of joy andfort as if they had won a second chance at life when they had already given up.


    In fact, from a certain point of view it was not wrong. After all, had it not been for the appearance of Bai Zemin and the two women, the soldiers would have ended up being killed by some wild beast and then eaten or starved to death inside the weapons vault.


    Unconsciously, the caution the soldiers felt towards him diminished and the look in their eyes became a little warmer; after all, they were aware that the person who had saved their lives was the young man who led the two women.

 Chapter 175 - Everything Will Come In Proper Time

    At first, Chen He was surprised to see the military men. His surprise only increased even more when he saw therge military bag that Bai Zemin and the other men were carrying on their backs, barely revealing the butt of some guns.


    In fact, he had also seen the Type 88 marksman''s rifle slung over Bai Zemin''s shoulder and had been drooling over that weapon. After all, while his own Type 85 sniper rifle was powerful, it could notpare to the Type 88.


    ??


    Regardless of whether it was firepower, uracy, range, or pration capacity; the Type 88 rifle was undoubtedly multiple times better.


    However, his attention soon turned to Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. He approached his childhood friends and began asking how they were and asking questions rted to the mission trip and the military camp.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also seemed to notice Chen He''s genuine worry so she along with Wu Yijun began to narrate the events that happened slowly as they sat in a corner.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin approached one of the modified jeeps they hade here in and ordered the driver: "Go back to the vige. I want you to tell Cai Jingyi that I need her along with Zhong De to bring a group of two hundred worker survivors and another group of one hundred survivors who were approved to join the armed militia. Any questions?"


    The driver of the vehicle hurriedly shook his head. However, he soon seemed to think of something and hesitantly said, "This... Leader Bai, could you send someone with me? Just in case..."


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and nodded. He looked to his side and casually asked, "toon Leader Fu Qigang, would you like to go and visit the Beginning Vige? That way you can get in direct contact with one of my trusted subordinates, he will guide you through the ce and there you can see the survivors. It will also be better for you to familiarize yourself with the rules of the ce."


    Fu Qigang was silent for a few seconds before nodding in agreement.


    In fact, he was curious and wanted to see what kind of ce this Beginning Vige led by the young man beside him was. Only then would he feel more at ease and be able to wholeheartedly join him; after all, he needed to be sure that the person he was entrusting his life and the lives of his men to was not a total lunatic.


    Bai Zemin gave a few more instructions to the driver and then, the modified jeep set off in a northerly direction, directly towards the Beginning Vige. Fu Qigang had taken two other men armed to the teeth with him, so security along the way would be at least considerable.


    The reason Bai Zemin wasn''t worried or afraid that Fu Qigang would try anything funny after arriving at the vige was because not only were there several of his brothers in arms here with him, but Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan, who would be staying in the vige protecting the house, were by no means weak.


    Especially Kang Lan. The current Kang Lan was capable of releasing 5% of his total strength in times of crisis thanks to the fact that she had willingly agreed to be his Loyal Follower.


    Moreover, she, just like Cai Jingyi, had also acquired a powerful skill from Bai Zemin. This was a gift he had given to both girls as a "wee".


    * * *


    For the driver together with the soldiers to reach the vige tomunicate his orders and then return to this ce would require a travel of at least twenty hours considering that Cai Jingyi and Zhong De needed some time to reunite the survivors required by him and organize everything before departing.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin and the rest had nothing to do but wait patiently.


    ...


    Inside the forest, about a hundred meters away from where the others were.


    Bai Zemin was sitting on a not so high branch, about six or seven meters above the ground. Leaning against the main trunk of the tree, with one foot firmly resting on the thick branch and with the other swaying gently in the aire, he stared straight ahead with a calm gaze.


    The wind whistled and Lilith in her real form appeared at his side. She looked at his face before looking at the ce he was looking at before asked curiously, "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Zemin remained silent for over two minutes, not answering.


    Lilith also did not speak again and simply remained seated next to him as she softly hummed a strange melody and swayed her slender legs that floated in the nothingness in rhythm.


    After what seemed like an eternity of silence, Bai Zemin finally opened his mouth, "Lilith, can you tell me about yourself?"


    "Eh?" Lilith looked surprised and her melodious humming stopped. She looked at him for a moment before asking with a smile, "What do you want to know? You already know my name... You also know that I belong to the Demonic Army faction under Lucifer''s leadership... And you also know that I have absorbed enough Soul Power to be a Sixth Order being."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and rebutted, "Doesn''t that mean I know nothing about you?"


    "Oh?" Lilith raised an eyebrow and focused her full attention on his next words.


    "I don''t know your age, I don''t know what your favorite food is, I don''t know if you have a family or not, what your favorite season of the year is, I don''t know what your favorite color is either. I also don''t know...." Bai Zemin went on to name several other things he didn''t know about her before stopping so as not to continue an endless loop.


    Lilith looked at him in surprise, and then, he concluded, "Although I barely have some free time to rx and many times we don''t even have time to chat, just feeling your presence somehow calms me down... At first, I thought this was due to the fact that you were the person who helped me when the Soul Record destroyed my peaceful life. However, I soon realized that this is not so."


    Lilith''s heart suddenly tightened. However, her smiling expression did not change as she asked in puzzlement, "And then why is it?"


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly and was silent for a long time before smiling bitterly and shook his head, "I''m trying to find the answer to that as well... And something is telling me that you have the answer I''m looking for."


    "I see... But you''ll have to keep looking for it yourself." Lilith chuckled before stood up and stepped into the air as she walked slowly away, leaving behind a few words, "When you be strong enough, all the answers wille to you naturally. Even if you don''t look for them, everything wille to you in proper time. there are things that are better not to know until you have the power to do something about them, otherwise it will only do more harm than good... Work hard, little Zemin. I''m cheering you on from the shadows and from the light."


    As he looked at the empty space in front of him, Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he whispered softly, "Just... Who are you, Lilith?"


    In the end, he just shook his head slightly and took out the only photograph he had with his family; his most valuable treasure.


    It was getting closer and closer to being able to meet them once again. He barely slept three or four hours during the night, because even when he was lying in his bed he was racking his brain thinking on different ways to be more powerful and to grow his small faction in order to reach his loved ones and give them a safe ce in this chaotic world.


    What more would he not want than to be able to reach them now? What more would he want than to make sure they were really okay? Bai Zemin was aware that his family might as well be dead or starving while they were hiding in some corner.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it but to approach step by step to avoid falling.


    Only a part of one of the many forests in Yanqing District had managed to give him so much trouble, Bai Zemin could not even imagine how many dangers there were out there.


    "Therefore, I don''t just need to be stronger myself." He spoke to himself as he looked at the picture in his hands, "I also need manpower. A few fierce lions or arge number of ants should be enough."

 Chapter 176 - Future Plans

    Time passed very quickly.


    Before Bai Zemin even realized it, he had remained in the same position, in the same spot, for a total of five whole hours.


    ??


    However, time was rtive. When a person was doing something they found boring, the pointers of the clock seemed to stagnate in ce, barely moving.


    But when a person was doing something they liked or loved wholeheartedly, the pointers of the clock seemed to be in too much of a hurry to make countless turns.


    Wasn''t it ironic?


    The moments we wanted to pass quickly were the ones that seemed tost forever while those moments we would like tost forever seemed to be over in a second.


    Although five whole hours had passed, with only two more hours to go before the sun began to descend on the distant horizon, Bai Zemin continued to contemte the image in his hands with eyes filled with longing and overflowing affection.


    In fact, he was so absorbed with the faces captured in the photograph of each of them that he did not even notice when someone approached him, only realizing it when they entered a range of ten meters distance.


    For the first time after so many hours, Bai Zemin stopped looking at the picture in his hands and looked down from the tree he was sitting on.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him from the ground. Her clear eyes as cold as millennial ice but strangely, with a small enchanting me within them, briefly nced at the picture in his hand before looking him directly in the eyes again.


    Although she couldn''t see the faces in the portrait clearly due to the angle, she had managed to make out four people; two male and two female. Even without asking it was quite obvious to Shangguan Bing Xue that this must be his family.


    Still, she couldn''t help but ask, "Is that your family?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before nodding slightly. He turned the portrait so she could see it better and slowly pointed, "My father, my mother, and my little sister."


    The picture had been taken more than twelve years ago, so it was somewhat old. However, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed the care with which the small picture had been treated as, while it was a bit faded in some corners, it was mostly in perfect condition.


    "I see." She nodded slightly. Her voice was indifferent, but it was not an indifference meant for arrogance, but an innate indifference that seemed toe from her very soul, "You all seem very close."


    Bai Zemin found herst words a bit strange, but he didn''t think too much of it as he simply replied, "Of course we are. We are family after all."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him for two seconds before nodding and turning her eyes back to the picture once more.


    The couple who were then in their early thirties looked genuinely happy with smiles on their faces as they hugged the two eight or nine year old children. The little boy had a mischievous look shining in his eyes while the little girl was clinging to a small gray stuffed rabbit, her eyes looking as limpid and pure as the clearest water in the world.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes sparkled strangely for a moment before she closed her eyes and turned away. As she walked out of the forest again, she remarked, "Although it''s kind ofte, we decided to prepare something to eat since we''re kinda hungry. You should eat something too."


    Bai Zemin followed her slender back with his eyes until she disappeared into the thick forest trees and scratched his head while muttering, "How strange...::"


    However, he soon began to feel hungry so he decided to follow the advice she had given him. After all, it had been many hours and after the quick breakfast he had had while leaving the military camp, he had not eaten anything; basically, since the previous night''s dinner, Bai Zemin had not had a proper meal.


    After climbing down from the tree with a nimble jump, hended softly on the ground and walked towards the outside of the forest.


    * * *


    The wait seemed to take forever.


    While Bai Zemin''s group waited for the arrival of the group of survivors to begin work, none of them had anything particrly appealing to do so they simply chatted among themselves, devising ns to improve the power of the Beginning Vige.


    They also brainstormed about what to do next.


    In the end, the idea most liked by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Chen He, turned out to be the same; move in a southerly direction and move into Baiquan Camp.


    The Baiquan Camp had been established by the mayor of the Baiquan sub-district of the Yanqing District. In addition, ording to the radio broadcast, the military had managed to establish arge security perimeter, currently with more than ten thousand survivors.


    Bai Zemin had decided to make a trip to Camp Baiquan personally. In addition, Wu Yijun had insisted on going with him; something Bai Zemin epted after careful consideration.


    Wu Yijun was the granddaughter of the Premier of China and knew many powerful people. Perhaps, her presence would make things easier for him in case he decided to negotiate with the highmand of Camp Baiquan.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she also wanted to go as she wished to see with her own eyes the ce set up by the government. However, Bai Zemin rejected her outright telling her that he needed someone powerful protecting the Beginning Vige.


    If a First Order beast appeared, Chen He and the rest could repel it if they united and worked as a team. However, if two First Order enemies or a high-level enemy appeared among the First Orders, then only Bai Zemin himself and Shangguan Bing Xue had the power to defend against such existences.


    In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped insisting as she knew that Bai Zemin''s words made sense. Therefore, she and Chen He together with Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan would stay behind protecting the house while he was away.


    ...


    Time went by and in the blink of an eye it was already 6 a.m of the next morning.


    The sun had not yet fully risen and the sky was almostpletely ck. Only the faint glow of the sun could be seen appearing far away, so far away and faint that the stars were still visible.


    Bai Zemin, who was sleeping in a huge military tent brought from the military camp, opened his eyes when he heard the sound of engines gradually approaching in this direction.


    A few meters away, Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes opened and a cold chill shed within them.


    A few secondster, Chen He also woke up just at the same time as Wu Yijun, followed by the soldiers who quickly picked up their guns lying at their sides.


    "No need to worry." Bai Zemin waved his hand and slowly stood up. His bones creaked softly and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of pleasure before calmly saying, "They are here. It''s time to get to work."

 Chapter 177 - Master

    "They are here. It''s time to get to work."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, they all looked a little lost due to the fact that they had only just woken up. However, some of them soon understood what he meant.


    ??


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the first to stand up. She said nothing and simply followed him out of the tent in silence.


    Wu Yijun soon reacted and also rushed outside with renewed energy after a long, sweet night''s sleep.


    Chen He tousled his hair and sighed, still drowsy. Instead of leaving immediately, he began to check his guns carefully; after all, these guns were his main source of security.


    ...


    Outside the military tent, Bai Zemin surveyed as Wu Yijun straightened her body to shake off the traces of lingering rigidity. Her seductive body was extremely charming to look at and her big eyes that seemed to sparkle with childlike curiosity only added anotheryer of charm on her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was doing the same. Her flexible body moved in different angles, highlighting the curves that her Combat Dress could barely dissimte.


    She had trained in different martial arts from an early age and had even studied fencing when she started elementary school. Due to her constant training, Shangguan Bing Xue had forged a perfect seductive body no matter where one looked at it.


    Fortunately or not, the only man currently present was Bai Zemin. However, he only nced at them for a second before turning his eyes back to the main road.


    Perhaps, the two women knew that he would not pay too much attention to them or look at them with lust and that was why they had dared to act freer around him. After all, they already knew quite well what kind of person Bai Zemin was.


    In fact, for Bai Zemin, there were only three goals in his mind; the first was to be more powerful, the second was to find his family, and the third was to help Lilith. Thest two goals directly aligned with the first.


    As for sex, naturally Bai Zemin was interested. After all, he was an extremely healthy young man. However, while it was true that through sex he could release a great deal of umted tension and mental fatigue, Bai Zemin was aware that now was not the time for that.


    ording to Lilith, if he could reach a certain threshold of power, he would be able to live forever. Therefore, Bai Zemin was not in a hurry; he had time for that sort of thing. Now there were more important things to worry about.


    Soon, the roaring of engines could be heard more clearly. The lights of several vehicles glowed brightly amidst the darkness as the wheels spun at a steady speed in the middle of the road.


    From a distance, Bai Zemin and the rest could clearly see a convoy of more than ten vehicles moving toward them.


    Leading the charge, a modified jeep was speeding ahead while two modified buses, threerge cargo trucks, a tanker truck, and approximately five ATVs with modifications followed close behind.


    The sound of engines approaching the forest naturally attracted unwanted attention.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, a mutated cat over a meter tall jumped out of the grass and charged toward the convoy of vehicles. Due to its high Agility, the beast managed to hit one of the buses with its sharp ws.


    <i>Screech!</i>


    However, except for the screeching sound, the metal casing protecting the bus did not even suffer a mark.


    Just as the mutated cat was about to continue its assault, a shadow swooped out from inside the front jeep at a speed even more astonishing than that disyed by the mutated cat previously.


    The wind howled and the next thing the mutated cat saw was its own headless body as the world around it reflected through its pupils, spinning rapidly before everything went ck.


    A pretty, shy-looking woman looked at the corpse of the beast with a casual nce. The female police officer''s uniform clung to her slender body while her hair tied in a simple ponytail danced gently in the forest breeze.


    The female police uniform was mostly ck as were her hair and dark eyes, so except for the Agarth Dagger in her hands that shed with a faint blue glow, she looked like a brave and fatal night assassin.


    As she looked ahead, she noticed that the convoy continued to move forward. She simply smiled slightly and with a quick movement, her body shed and in a matter of seconds she had caught up with the vehicles and a momentter had overtaken them.


    Soon, the woman, barely about 18 or 19 years old, arrived in front of Bai Zemin and looked at him with a small shy smile.


    "Sorry to take so long, leader Bai."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head as he praised, "You did well, Cai Jingyi."


    "Hehe...:" She giggled like a little girl.


    From the moment she became one of his Loyal Followers, the trust between the two parties had grown immensely to the point where there was practically no need to hide anything. Therefore, Cai Jingyi had be more open and was no longer as reserved towards him as in the past.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Chen He, who had just arrived, observed the exchange between the two sides with curiosity. Soon, however, everyone''s attention turned to the vehicles that had stopped at the roadside.


    A tall, muscr Zhong De got out of the passenger seat of the lead jeep and walked toward Bai Zemin. He smiled and nodded in greeting as he said, "Leader Bai, we are here to carry out your orders."


    Bai Zemin raised his thumb in his direction and nodded with a smile.


    Zhong De and Cai Jingyi were two of the four people who had decided to follow him from the beginning. Consequently, the trust between them was naturally higherpared to the rest.


    Soon, another person got out of the back seat of the main jeep.


    She was also wearing a female police uniform. Although her face was not as charming as Wu Yijun''s baby face, nor as beautiful as Shangguan Bing Xue''s fairy face, her body was tantalizingly seductive. Every curve seemed to have been carved by the hands of a procin expert and the aura surrounding her had stolen everyone''s attention from the first moment she showed herself.


    Upon seeing her, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle. She was someone who had been by his side at all times, just that the others were unaware of it.


    Of course, this person was ''Lili''; the human form Lilith had taken to appear before everyone.


    "Master, excuse my insolence." She began to speak in a pitiful tone as soon as she reached his side and lowered her head as she raised her eyes and looked at him through her long ckshes, "Although you did not order it, I decided toe on my own.... I am willing to ept any punishment. I will take the consequences."


    "..."


    When those words were heard by Chen He and the rest, a somewhat awkward silence enveloped the ce.

 Chapter 178 - One Hundred Warriors

    Even a fool would be able to notice the teasing? tone in Lili''s speech. In fact, the soldiers came to think that perhaps, that average-looking but the somehow incredibly attractive woman was the woman of the leader of this group of survivors.


    However, Chen He and all those who knew "the truth" were aware that in reality, Lili and Bai Zemin had only met a couple of days ago.


    ??


    They had be so close in such a short time? Could it be that they had really known each other from before the apocalypse? Wu Yijun was secretly surprised as she eyed Lili warily.


    The fact that Lili dared to joke with him like that meant that there was at least this much level of trust between them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue even raised an eyebrow in surprise. She looked at Bai Zemin, waiting to see what his reaction to the teasing words would be.


    As for Bai Zemin himself, he stared at Lilith in her human form before chuckling with a calm expression.


    "I guess I''ll have to punish you." He reached over and with his right arm clung to her slim waist, pulling her body close to his in a swift movement that surprised everyone.


    Even Lilith herself was surprised. However, her surprise soon seemed to fly out the window as she pursed her lips into a charming smile as she stared at him as if daring him to do so.


    Looking at her blood red lips, Bai Zemin was tempted to take them for himself. However, he knew that not only was the timing not right, but the circumstances and the atmosphere was not right either.


    "I''ll deal with you sooner than you think, little subus." Said Bai Zemin as he slowly loosened his grip and released her.


    She merely looked up at him with her enchanting bright eyes. Her smile never left her face and she seemed to be silently telling him that she was waiting for him.


    Bai Zemin did not seem concerned in any way about the thoughts of others. In fact, regardless of whether it was the soldiers or the group that Cai Jingyi brought with her; they all looked at him with smiles that any man could understand.


    "Alright, I think Cai Jingyi has already exined to you the work you need to do." He looked at the group of approximately two hundred survivors and continued in a deep voice, "Most of you will start dismantling what is possible from the bodies of some mutated beasts that were killed by us. As for a minority, you will be tasked with searching for and collecting an object very simr to this one."


    Saying that, Bai Zemin took out an Unssified Soul Stone from his pants pocket and showed it for all the survivors to see. This was one of the Soul Stones obtained from the Wolf Spiders that had been ughtered by him when they entered the forest.


    The survivors looked at the small rock and nodded expressing understanding as they etched the appearance of the object in their minds. If it was something that even the leader was so eagerly looking for that he didn''t hesitate to mobilize so many people then it definitely had to be something extremely valuable.


    "If you do your job well, each person will be rewarded with fifty grams of rice and a slice of beef jerky." Bai Zemin announced.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the survivors sparkled with fiery fervor. To these people, no matter how valuable those blue-colored stones were, from their point of view, they were just pretty stones.


    For this group of people who had experienced the suffering of having their stomachs growling with hunger, food was the biggest attraction that existed at the moment. For food, they were willing to give their 200% and work hard because they were clear; behind their backs were hundreds of people waiting for the opportunity to be recruited to work in order to put food on the table of their homes.


    No one was willing to miss this opportunity.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as everyone seemed to understand. He soon turned his attention to the other group of one hundred survivors.


    These hundred people were in better shape than the rest and most of them were men but there were also some women mixed in. They were all neatly dressed in police uniforms and looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with respect.


    These people had been chosen by Wu Yijun to be part of the Beginning Vige militia. It was just that due to theck of firearms, these people were forced to fight with melee weapons; but they were all brave warriors who did not fear the slow zombies.


    Under the guidance of Cai Jingyi and the rest, these one hundred people had an average level of two and three but there were also some of them who had reached level four; as for level five, only seven of them had that level.


    These seven were the first to kill zombies during the capture of the second vige.


    "You have done a stupendous job." Bai Zemin looked at Cai Jingyi and Zhong De, praising them honestly.


    While he and the others went into the forest in search of weaponry, Cai Jingyi and the rest had by no means been idle and had taken men to kill zombies in the vicinity of the vige.


    In little more than a day, these one hundred people had risen several levels, taking their first steps on the path of evolution. While it wasn''t much, for Bai Zemin it was a big first step and he was incredibly pleased.


    "You are all brave warriors." He dered in a deep voice, "Therefore, each of you is worthy of receiving the best possible treatment."


    Excitement shone in the eyes of the hundred warriors and they clenched their fists tightly. Many of them had suffered bullying from the four big bosses in the past and there were even some women who had been physically abused or beaten. But after being weed by Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin and the other leaders treated them all with respect, gave them the best housing, they were able to eat the best food and even asionally enjoy luxuries such as cigarettes.


    These one hundred survivors were so grateful to them that they were willing to fight with their lives on the line to achieve their goals. In this new world filled with death and misery where human life was worth less than a piece of dry bread, having a leader who not only gave them respect but also provided them with security was a blessing.


    This was something they knew well after living under the tyrannical rule of the four big bosses.


    "After finishing this mission, all of you will be able to rx for a whole day and spend time with your loved ones or do whatever you see fit... Always within the rules, of course." Bai Zemin chuckled and joked, causing some of them tough unconsciously as well.


    Who dared to break the rules? Unless they had a death wish, no one would do such madness.


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky and noticed that it was slowly beginning to clear. Now, the stars were no longer visible and a great part of the sky had been tinged with a beautiful deep orange color, heralding the imminent arrival of a new day.


    "All right! Time to get down to business!"


    Saying that, Bai Zemin turned around and began walking into the forest.

 Chapter 179 - Apprehensive

    The two hundred or so survivors who were gathered by Cai Jingyi and Zhong De were surrounded by the more than one hundred men chosen by Wu Yijun to be part of the armed forces of the Beginning Vige.


    The hundred men were using machine guns, rifles, and pistols. These were all firearms that Bai Zemin had taken out of the military camp the day before for precisely this purpose.


    Of course, while security was a lot higher due to the modern weaponry, in reality none of these hundred men had the ability to take on arge group of mutated creatures. In fact, probably only a dozen Agility-based or especially high defense beasts would be more than enough to decimate them all.


    However, this would not stay that way for long as Bai Zemin would not let them get too used to modern weaponry. Modern weaponry would be used by those who did not have the courage to fight enemies face to face.


    Due to therge amount of people and Soul Power, it was simply impossible that after entering the forest they would not attract the attention of some creatures; this was something that Bai Zemin was very clear about.


    His greatest fear was actually the Elusive Chameleons; these monsters were even lower than level 20 and posed no threat to someone with his power. But to 99% of people present they were fatal creatures, perfect killers.


    Swoosh!?


    Suddenly a silhouette jumped from the top of a tree and swooshed like an unstoppable shadow over the group of survivors. None of them even had time to react.


    The creature turned out to be a two-meter tall ape whose fur waspletely brown. With bloodshot eyes, the mutated ape raised one of its front legs and shed down ferociously with the intention of crushing the head of a survivor.


    The survivor''s eyes filled with fear but his body could not respond in any way so he could only watch as the mutated ape''s w fell closer and closer to his face.


    ng!


    A shadow appeared between the survivor and the mutated ape''s w at lightning speed. With a somewhat clumsy but at the same time controlled movement, the pretty Cai Jingyi positioned her Agarth Dagger in a defensive stance and sessfully stopped the beast''s advance.


    Before the mutated ape could even react, Cai Jingyi disappeared from her position and appeared just above its head. With a fierce downward sh the dagger plunged deep into the skull of the beast, copsing lifelessly to the ground.


    As other survivors helped the still frightened one, she reached down and pierced the forehead of the in mutated ape. After searching for a moment, she looked toward the front of the group and shook her head gently.


    Several meters ahead, Bai Zemin saw that everything was resolved with ease and calmly said, "Let''s continue moving forward."


    Apart from the case of the mutated ape, the group led by Bai Zemin encountered a few other incidents that could be categorized as minor since thanks to the quick intervention of one of the group''s evolvers, no lives were lost.


    Regardless of whether it was Bai Zemin himself, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Cai Jingyi, or Zhong De; they had all experienced many things since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth . Combat experience was beginning to grow at astonishing speeds due to the constant danger they faced, and they were all slowly bing more proficient in their own core skills .


    "My God..."


    "Look at all this blood..."


    "There are thousands of spiders here! They were all ughtered!"


    "Amazing! Even facing so many mutated creatures they came out victorious! The most amazing thing is that they didn''t even use firearms!"


    ...


    When the group reached the part of the forest where Bai Zemin had fought the Wolf Spiders, everyone''s face paled at the bloody sight.


    The normally brown trunks of the trees were now stained red, the green leaves were spotted with dried blood, even the surrounding air still had that notorious iron smell of blood.


    Only those more fearless or who had experienced many hardships managed to recover faster and began toment on the incredible sight of the hellish scene before their eyes.


    "Alright!" Bai Zemin called everyone''s attention and pointed to the surroundings as he said, "Start searching for the object I showed you earlier. Whoever finds more of these objects will be rewarded with 1 kilogram of mutated meat!"


    The eyes of the survivors shone upon hearing Bai Zemin''s promise. Mutated meat was extremely precious as its nutrients and the mana it contained could fortify the body; even those who were somewhat malnourished could recover at astonishing speeds if they consumed mutated meat!


    Of course, the reason why Bai Zemin was willing to do this was because he currently had a lot of mutated meat at his disposal and if he didn''t do something with it, it would end up falling into a bad condition sooner orter. Besides, that way he could slowly start nurturing people under his banner and use them in times of crisis.


    He looked at the tall Zhong De and the beautiful Wu Yijun and ordered, "Zhong De, you and Wu Yijun stay here to protect and supervise these people. I will leave behind fifty armed men for both of you tomand at will."


    Bai Zemin left a total of one hundred survivors to do the work of collecting the Unssified Soul Stones. Together with Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Cai Jingyi led the other one hundred survivors and the remaining fifty armed men deeper into the forest.


    The reason why Bai Zemin took Shangguan Bing Xue with him even though she was a First Order existence and would be able to provide more support to the first group was for obvious reasons.?


    After all, the deeper into the forest, the greater the dangers they had to face in case enemies appeared. This had been demonstrated before and Bai Zemin had no doubts about it.


    Moreover, somehow he felt apprehensive for some reason. Therefore, under the confused eyes of Chen He and the rest, he began to hunt hostile creatures whenever they appeared.


    When the second group of survivors arrived at the battlefield where the ten First Order beasts and over two hundred Unssified enemies had been ughtered by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun the day before, they all gasped and stagnated in their own steps.


    Even Chen He and Cai Jingyi, who had already seen their fair share of First Order beasts, were surprised to see the colossal size of the evolved elephants.


    This was the first time they had seen such arge beast. They were even bigger than the Reinforced Iron Boar! Almost twice the size!


    Chen He''s eyes shed withpetitive light and he clenched his fists tightly. He had currently reached level 25 and was slowly fulfilling his conditions of evolving to First Order, so he hoped that at the very least, that huge gap between him and the man he considered his greatest rival since birth would at least shorten a little.


    If Bai Zemin knew Chen He''s thoughts he probably wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.

 Chapter 180 - Hard Dismantling Process

    Cai Jingyi''s eyes glittered with adoration as she looked at the ten in First Order beasts. Just based on the heavy wounds on their bodies as well as the strange state of the blood, she could easily deduce that all of these terrifying beasts had been ughtered by Bai Zemin.


    She knew his fighting methods well and knew that most of the time, the corpses of his enemies ended up in three conditions:


    1) Hacked to pieces by his sword.


    2) Strangely with few wounds but with arge amount of blood around the corpse.


    3) Completely crushed, overwhelmed with superior strength and beaten to the point of turning their internal organs and brains into a pile of pulp.


    If these beasts had been ughtered by Shangguan Bing Xue, the condition of their bodies would be far less terrifying since every time she killed an enemy, her ice skill almost always froze them along with the blood. To say that her way of ughtering was beautiful might be the right way to describe it.


    As for Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi didn''t know much about her since they never chatted too much and most of the time both women were busy with different tasks. However, Cai Jingyi waspletely sure that it was impossible for Wu Yijun to have the ability to kill a First Order existence.


    In fact, Cai jingyi herself was hardly confident in fighting a First Order beast. Although she had not yet evolved and was level 24, thanks to a gift that Bai Zemin had given her on the day he awakened right after she and Kang Lan became his Loyal Followers, Cai Jingyi believed that with her current battle power she would at least be able to defend herself and if she wanted to leave, very few First Order existences would actually be able to stop her footsteps.


    Soon, under the direct order of Bai Zemin himself, the hundred survivors began to work on the bodies of the First Order beasts.


    Those with a too hard shell were cared for by Shangguan Bing Xue herself, who using a sharp mutant beast bone and activating the zing Ring skill began to slowly cut through the hard shells of the Armored Elephants and the Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses.


    Due to their deaths, the body of the Armored Elephants and the Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses were now much weaker. Although the lingering mana inside still made things difficult, Shangguan Bing Xue managed to slowly break through the tough defenses by making use of the wounds inflicted by Bai Zemin during their fight and gradually the shells began to fall off.


    The other survivors worked on the bodies of the Frost Control Lions as well as on the bodies of the Impetus Bull Aura. These beasts were more focused on attack, so their defenses were much lower than those of the Armored Elephants and Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses.


    Making use of bone knives belonging to different First Order monsters, the survivors managed to slowly cut off the upper pelt and slowly began to remove the fur from the beasts.


    Cai Jingyi, Chen He, and the hundred and fifty men armed to the teeth had established a perimeter of two hundred meters around. Any beast that came too close was immediately riddled with bullets or simply cut to pieces by one of the two main fighters.


    Gradually, the pelts of the Frost Control Lions and the Impetus Bull Aura were carefully removed and left on the side. Then, the survivors huddled around the body and began to take care of the flesh.


    They cut the flesh of the evolved animals into small pieces and put them in arge ice chamber that Shangguan Bing Xue had created earlier. Although she needed to provide her own Mana to the ice chamber every so often, it was a manageable expense for the current her; if it was before she evolved, maybe it would be challenging.... But it was no longer.


    The blood was collected inrge stic tanks that weighed nothing empty so it was easy to bring them in. Then, it was ced next to the meat inside the frozen ice chamber.


    Little by little, kilos and kilos of delicious and extremely nutritious evolved meat began to umte inside the ice chamber.


    After working for seven hours, the hundred survivors finished off the bodies of the Frost Control Lions and the Impetus Bull Aura, leaving only a pile of bones with some pieces of flesh stuck on them and blood. Surprisingly, the bones of the Frost Control Lions had a faint chilling aura on them, which probably contained some ice-like power inside.


    After finishing off the four weaker ones, the survivors had a sumptuous and juicy meal with a good amount of mutated meat and then headed for the Armored Elephants and the Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses with renewed vigor.


    Thanks to the efforts of Shangguan Bing Xue, who worked hard for more than five hours, the thick armor covering the beasts'' bodies had been sessfully removed and they were currently piled up in a mountain of shiny metal in a corner.


    As the size of the Armored Elephants and Bright Scaled Rhinoceroses was muchrger than that of the Frost Control Lions and Impetus Bull Aura, the amount of work for the survivors was naturally bigger. Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the rest were certain that even if they worked until nightfall, they would not necessarily be able to finish all the work today.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the surroundings with a slight frown. After a moment''s hesitation, she approached Cai Jingyi, who was several meters distance away observing the surroundings cautiously.


    Cai Jingyi quickly noticed Shangguan Bing Xue walking in her direction and straightened her back as she looked at her with unconceble admiration. If Bai Zemin was her idol, then Shangguan Bing Xue was a goal to which she aspired; she was not only beautiful and with a unique personality, but also extremely powerful and graceful. Cai Jingyi hoped that one day she could be that kind of woman too.


    "Cai Jingyi, do you know where Bai Zemin is? I can''t find him anywhere and I wanted to discuss with him a matter about the remains of the corpses of the First Order evolved beasts." Shangguan Bing Xue asked. Her cold and indifferent voice held a hint of confusion.


    Cai Jingyi quickly shook her head and pointed towards the forest before replying, "Big Sister Bing Xue, actually, the leader went deeper northeast into the forest. He left hours ago but I can asionally see his silhouette flickering through the trees."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded without saying much about it and after looking puzzled in the direction Cai Jingyi had pointed out, she returned to guarding the area she was in previously. After all, the established circle needed to be guarded as a single mistake would allow a wild beast to enter and the lives of the weak survivors would bepromised.


    The survivors who were working were just normal people and even the fifty armed men were barely at the initial levels. A single level 10 beast could cause a massive disaster if it managed to sneak in.

 Chapter 181 - Apparition: Second Order Enemy!

    As for Bai Zemin himself, he was currently doing another task.


    "So, you can''t warn me beforehand?"


    His silhouette flickered through the trees and thick forage at lightning speed as his voice traveled through the ce.


    Swoosh!


    A six-foot leopard leapt from the underbrush and opened its jaws wide. Its eyes seemed blood red, glowing madly and filled with murderous intent as Bai Zemin''s figure was reflected in them.


    The smell of putrid flesh assaulted his nostrils and the creature''s long fangs reflected the meager rays of sunlight that pierced the thick branches of the trees. Only a mere inch from his neck, Bai Zemin''s face lingered unmoved as if unaware of the existence of the beast that was about to im his life.


    "Nope."


    Lilith''s voice rang out right after his question. At the same time, Bai Zemin''s body intersected with the mutated leopard''s powerful-looking body.


    "As I said before. I cannot interfere in any way in your battles or future battles. I can only help you in small ways when the battlefield is clear of all enemies and there is not even the slightest possibility of danger or else I will fall to a Lower Existence and a great part of my powers will disappear... I might even die."


    A sharp light shed and slowly a line appeared on the mutated leopard''s neck. The beast couldn''t even let out a howl of pain as its head fell heavily to the ground and rolled a few inches before stopping just as its decapitated body fell to the ground and blood sttered the ground.


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded calmly as if he already expected such a response. A message shed in his retina.


    [Blood Will: 50% / 50%]


    It was exactly the same message that had been shing across his retina for several hours now, without any change.


    With surprising Agility, even without activating Lightning Movement, Bai Zemin''s body shed through the forest without stopping to look for enemies.


    A mutant cat appeared before him but even before the beast could let out a menacing cry it was cut in two halves.


    A mutant dog was cut into countless pieces in a matter of a second.


    A pack of fifty level 2 mutant mosquitoes burst into a bloody mess after activating Blood Maniption and boiling the blood inside their bodies.


    Regardless of the type of enemy, Bai Zemin ughtered them all. In fact, it was he who was moving through the forest looking for those enemies: it was he who was aiming for their lives.


    "What is the reason for your trepidation?" Lilith''s puzzled voice sounded beside him though she was nowhere to be seen.


    "I don''t know." Bai Zemin replied as he decapitated a mutated mantis with ease. "I just feel ufortable, like something bad is going to happen soon."


    Lilith remained silent and a small frown appeared on her beautiful face, "Perhaps your Danger Sense skill along with your Blood Will skill are working together to warn you of a very big danger...?"


    She didn''t sound too sure about it either but it was the only thing she coulde up with since this was the first time she experienced something like this.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to reply, his face changed greatly and he stopped his steps in mid-step while concentrating his hearing to the maximum.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The unmistakable sound of gunshots and even the sound of some explosions were heard clearly amidst the deadly silence of the forest. But what worried Bai Zemin the most was that....


    "That''sing from the ce where the bodies of the First Order beasts are" Lilith''s voice reached him once again. "Apparently you were right. I can sense from here the appearance of a Second Order existence... Are you sure you want to face one now? You can just go and leave them behind."


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and did not hesitate as he charged forward in the direction of where Cai Jingyi and the rest were currently located.


    "I''m currently at my maximum capacity. I don''t think a Second Order beast can defeat me so easily!"


    He had killed First Order existences even before he evolved, he believed that he could do the same to a Second Order as well!


    Lilith did not respond to his words. She secretly sighed... Because a Second Order existence was a LOT more dangerous and terrifying than a First Order existence was even at the top!


    Bai Zemin still had no idea how dangerous such beings were. But he would soon experience it for himself and Lilith knew from the conviction in his gaze that he would not stop no matter what.


    "I wish you luck... Remember that running away in times of crisis is not for cowards, Bai Zemin."


    That was all she said, but he did not change his course. On the contrary, he elerated even more.


    [Lightning movement!]


    Blue lightning shed over his body like tiny mischievous snakes that appeared and disappeared in different spots. Bai Zemin''s body dashed through the forest as the sound of crackling noisily echoed everywhere as if announcing the imminent arrival of a storm.


    * * *


    "Fire!"


    Chen He shouted at the top of his lungs as he fired a burst of bullets propelled by his own Mana at the creature in front of him.


    Each shot demonstrated his effectiveness as a marksman. Even with a Type 67 machine gun in his hands, every shot struck the monster''s head with terrifying uracy.


    Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, and the fifty armed men raised their weapons and began firing a st of unstoppable bullets at the enemy that had appeared with the intention of turning it into a sieve.


    Due to theck of military training as well as theck of special skill like Chen He''s, some bullets missed the target even though it was huge and many of them only hit the limbs or barely grazed it. However, at a distance of barely a hundred meters it was impossible for such arge flurry to misspletely.


    Nevertheless, the creature remained standing on its two hind legs as it looked ahead. A glint of disdain shed in the monster''s eyes as it slowly began to advance, causing the ground beneath its feet to shake constantly as if a mini earthquake was shaking the world every few short periods.


    The beast was a massive four meter tall bear. Its fur was perfect white with some deep ck lines in the form of archaic patterns on its chest and back. Its eyes were a startling fluorescent gold color and the ws on its paws were surprisingly long and sharp enough to seem to be able to slice through the entire world.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Hundreds of bullets hit the giant bear''s body per second. When the magazines of the machine guns or rifles ran out, the gunmen immediately changed the empty magazine, throwing it on the ground and hastily recing it with a new one.


    However, no matter whether it was a light machine gun, rifle, sniper, pistol, or heavy machine gun; no matter the type of weapon or the caliber of ammunition used, the bullet casings fell to the ground uselessly in a constant metallic clink.

 Chapter 182 - Second Order That Cannot Be Defeated

    Each shot from Chen He urately hit the bear''s head with strange archaic engravings. However, none of his attacks were effective.


    Although there were many shots that managed to urately hit the golden eyes of the beast thanks to Chen He''s Marksmanship skill, the bear with runes did not even flinch or try to close its eyelids and simply allowed the piercing bullets to hit its eyesight.


    It wasmon sense that the eyes of every living being were the weak point. Regardless of whether it was a mighty alligator, a huge elephant, or a human being; they all had weak eyes and any kind of attack was enough to severely damage and even destroy it.


    Not to mention armor-piercing bullets capable of turning a vehicle into a sieve.


    However, the bear with runes simply continued on its feet. Every time the bullets hit its eyes they were repelled as if they had hit an armored te instead of weak eyes.


    "Damn it!" A soldier shouted in a terrified voice as he reced the empty magazine and threw it on the ground before recing it with a new one, "What the hell is this damn thing?!"


    "Bing Xue! This monster definitely isn''t a First Order!" Chen He shouted out loud in a tense voice.


    If it was in the past, he might not be able to differentiate between First Order and something else. However, now that he was about to evolve, he could sense that the creature before them was simply on another level!


    Regardless of whether it was the Reinforced Iron Boar or any other First Order existence they had encountered so far, the bear with runes was definitely beyond any of them!


    Fifty meters away, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was pale. Her expression was as cold as frost as her eyes shed with murderous intent. She could sense that the monster before her exuded an aura of destruction so great that it seemed to be capable of overpowering everything just by its mere presence.


    To her horror, she realized something.


    "This beast is even more terrifying than that man..." She muttered through gritted teeth.


    She could faintly sense an extremely frightening aura being released by Bai Zemin every time he fought. However, the beast before her eyes was on apletely different level!


    This could only mean that the beast in front of them was a Second Order creature!


    This was the first time any member of the group had to face such an enemy and based on the current situation alone, Shangguan Bing Xue knew that the chances of making it out alive were not particrly high.


    Unless...


    "Unless that manes back quickly and has some tricks up his sleeve." With a pale face, she raised both hands high in the air and while pointing forward with her Rare-grade treasure magic wand, she shouted, "Ice spears!"


    The Mana inside her body resonated with hermand and the Magic she could use moved the Mana to activate and shape her Ice Maker magical skill. The next instant, a dozen powerful ice spears over three meters long floated above her head.


    The runed bear''s eyes glowed slightly and ignoring the rain of bullets looked to its left just in time to feel the wind being pierced by several objects infused with Mana and Magic.


    What happened next terrified everyone.


    The beast opened its maw wide and the strange engravings on its chest lit up with a strange amber glowing light.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed and by instinct, she raised a mighty wall of ice before her just a thousandth of a second before disaster struck.


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    A powerful sound wave visible to the naked eye filled with magic and mana traveled at astonishing speeds through the air, crashing into the twelve ice spears that were in mid-flight.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The ice spears exploded into countless pieces of tiny ice and fell to the ground in slow motion. Because she was the maker, Shangguan Bing Xue was aware of the destruction of her ice weapons; it was just that she could not believe it.


    Each of those ice spears had arge portion of her total Mana. A single one was enough to freeze a body part of a First Order beast and all twelve together were more than enough to freeze to death even a level 50 First Order beast but they were destroyed so easily!


    You should know that after evolving to First Order and reaching level 33 after facing the horde of Unssified beasts, Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice-like attacks were 20% more powerful than in the past! But even then, the beast before her destroyed her attack like they were nothing!


    But the unpleasant surprises had only just begun.


    After destroying the twelve ice spears conjured by Shangguan Bing Xue, the sound wave only weakened a little, bing somewhat smaller, before continuing on its way forward.


    "Argh!"


    An armed man clutched his head tightly, releasing the gun in his hands as if an excruciating pain was torturing him. His ears soon began to bleed and before a second scream of pain could leave his throat, his head exploded in a bloody mess after a loud bang.


    "Argh!"


    "Ugh..."


    ...


    More than five armed men who were in the path through which the sound wave was traveling clutched their heads at almost the same time before just like the previous case, they noisily exploded and stained the ground around them with blood mixed with brain matter and pieces of broken skull.


    The sound wave also hit the ice wall that had been erected by Shangguan Bing Xue at thest second and destroyed it into thousands of pieces before finally losing its power and disappearing.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was as pale as a sheet and even her beautiful red lips seemed to have lost their color. Although she had avoided being critically injured, she could still feel her own soul shuddering as if her spirit had been harmed.


    In just a split second and without moving from her spot, the rune bear had ughtered nearly ten people with just a roar!


    "Ye Fen!" A soldier shouted with tears in his eyes as he saw one of hisrades tragically dying without even being able to keep his body intact.


    "Bastard!"


    The same soldier seemed to have gone mad as he pulled out two grenades and after removing their safety catch threw them towards the beast with all his strength.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    The grenades exploded immediately after hitting the creature''s body, raising a cloud of dust and dirt a couple of meters high. However, even then, everyone despaired at the sight of the rune bear''s head above without even moving and its disdainful gaze seemed to be more and more mocking with each passing second.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The dust cloud suddenly shook and the beast''s body seemed to be a blur for a moment before disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Watch out!" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but shout. She was the only person present who could see the monster''s movements with some rity, but even then she could not match the beast.


    The next instant, like a ghost, the bear with runes appeared amid a group of armed men.

 Chapter 183 - A Brilliant Woman: Intelligent Cai Jingyi!

    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice reached the others correctly. At the same time, she erected several walls of ice in front of the beast to obstruct it. However, none of this was enough to stop it.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Just like a ghost in the middle of the night, the rune bear appeared in front of a militant and lowered its body to look him straight in the eyes as if it was having a lot of fun with the terrified look in the man''s eyes.


    "I-"


    Before the militant could utter another word, the beast brandished one of its ws with a swift swing of its arm and as if it were a sword cutting paper, the man''s head detached from his body and flew several meters through the air forming a beautiful but horrifying bloody arc before falling to the ground with a thud.


    "F-Fire!!!" A militant near the beast screamed in panic and began firing as he took aim in a hurry.


    However, after several clinking sounds, the militant''s head shot skyward just as before and his body copsed decapitated as his head fell shortly after with eyes devoid of the characteristic radiance of life in them.


    "N- No!"


    "Run away!"


    Finally, some survivors could not stand the pressure at the bloody sight and began to turn around to run in different directions.


    "Idiots! Don''t run into the forest!" Zhong De shouted as he threw a grenade towards the rune bear in an attempt to stop it.


    However, more than thirty survivors ignored his warning and ran into the forest. Not even two secondster, cries of pleading and clemency could be heard from the open clearing.


    "Don''t move from your ce! There are still many beasts in the vicinity!" Cai Jingyi gritted her teeth and a sparkle of resolve flickered in her eyes as she activated her most powerful skill.


    <i>Crack!</i>


    The sound of a lightning crack echoed across the battlefield and tiny lightning snakes began to flicker on her body. With a swing, her body disappeared from where she stood and she quickly charged towards the rune bear.


    Surprisingly, Cai Jingyi was using the same skill as Bai Zemin, Lightning Movement!


    Just before leaving to capture the second vige, Bai Zemin had given a fruit to Cai Jingyi, and shortly after capturing the second vige, a second formerly green fruit fully ripened so he handed it over to Kang Lan. Therefore, his two Loyal Followers possessed in their arsenal of skills an active Second Order peak level skill!


    "Fool, don''t do it!" Shangguan Bing Xue eximed. Although she was surprised by Cai Jingyi''s skill, she could see her movements clearly as her Agility was still superior to hers even with such a skill.


    This meant that there was no way the rune bear, who was even faster than Shangguan Bing Xue herself, could not follow Cai Jingyi''s movements!


    Indeed. The beast''s eyes shed and its body seemed to disappear from its position before appearing like a ghost before Cai Jingyi.


    Shangguan Bing Xue bombarded the beast with all kinds of ice weapons: Ice Spears, Ice Swords, Ice Pikes, even tried to stop its movements with ice vines. But nothing worked as the runes on the beast''s stomach glowed with a strange amber color just like the runes on its chest before.


    All the ice spells exploded just before reaching the creature and Shangguan Bing Xue''s face lost all color after realizing that this monster possessed an active skill to block magical attacks!


    With a swift movement, the beast''s w struck Cai Jingyi''s body and from the others''s point of view, she hadn''t even had time to react.


    "No!" Zhong De shouted in terror as he watched the monster''s w descend on hispanion''s body.


    He and Cai Jingyi along with Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng had been following Bai Zemin since the beginning. The four of them had be great friends and could be said to be like siblings.


    How could he not feel pain at seeing a cherished one about to be ughtered but not being able to do anything?


    However, what happened next was unexpected by all.


    The sharp and seemingly unstoppable ws of the rune bear cut Cai Jingyi''s body in two. But instead of a bloody scene, what happened was that her body exploded into countless shes of lightning that flickered and disappeared in mid-air.


    The beast''s eyes shed with a touch of confusion as if it did not understand what was happening. Just then, the air behind the creature seemed to have a strange movement and with a loud swing of its ws, a second Cai Jingyi that had appeared was also cut in half.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    More than twenty explosions echoed everywhere and the earth shook fiercely as the rune bear retreated two steps. A roar of fury and pain escaped from its mouth as one of its ws came out from its right hand due to the explosions.


    In front of Shangguan Bing Xue, a Cai Jingyi with a face as pale as a sheet appeared like a ghost. She was panting noisily and was covered with sweat as if she had participated in a fifty-kilometer marathon.


    However, her bright eyes had a glint of pride that was impossible to hide.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her back with obvious praise, understanding what had happened.


    Cai Jingyi had used 1 clone to confuse the rune bear, another clone carrying several grenades took the opportunity to sneak in from behind and when the rune bear destroyed the clone, the grenadespletely exploded and enveloped it in a burst of explosions and fire, damaging it for the first time.


    It was only now that Shangguan Bing Xue remembered that before evolving thanks to Bai Zemin''s support, Cai Jingyi stood out not because of her strength; but because of her amazing intelligence!


    Although it was slight and was notpletely with her strength as she used external objects and human technology to aplish it, the first to seed in wounding the rune bear was none other than Cai Jingyi, who had not yet evolved to First Order!


    The rune bear let out a second terrifying roar that made the ears of almost everyone within fifty meters begin to bleed. Through the cloud of dust, the beast''s glowing fluorescent golden eyes seemed to be filled with murderous intent as it red at the human that injured it while the pain of losing one of its w-like nails tormented it as blood dripped onto the ground staining it red.


    The runes on its chest radiated with a bright amber glow and a sound wave came out of his mouth again, only this time there were only Cai Jingyi and Shangguan Bing Xue in the way.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could have avoided the attack, but seeing that Cai Jingyi couldn''t even move, she realized that all her Stamina had beenpletely drained.


    What a brilliant woman! Shangguan Bing Xue was moved.


    Activating Lightning Movement and creating two clones as well as holding them for a few seconds had drained all of Cai Jingyi''s Stamina and Mana, therefore, she had made a final effort to reach Shangguan Bing Xue as she was aware that the powerful ice mage was the only one capable of helping her now that she had lost all her battle power!

 Chapter 184 - Invincible Second Order

    In the past, the reason Cai Jingyi had managed to establish her ce among the lower leaders and the reason she was able to participate in important meetings, even express ideas, and give her opinion; was because she had a brilliant mind.


    She was a woman capable ofing up with great ideas and this was more than demonstrated at this moment!


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    The dark runes on the bear''s chest lit up again and the sound wave flew towards Cai Jingyi and Shangguan Bing Xue at astonishing speeds. In fact, were it not for the clear movement of the air it would be impossible to notice it with the naked eye.


    Cai Jingyi''s face turned pale as a sheet and all traces of blood disappeared from her face. She no longer had Stamina to run, she barely had enough energy to stand but even that was costing her a lot.


    She had only managed to cut a fingernail off the rune bear at the cost of losing herbat ability! Worse yet, it hadn''t even been done by herself and the major work was done by the twenty plus grenades!


    Fortunately, she already knew that the rune bear would attack her and had prepared for it.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A wall of ice more than five meters thick appeared before her seemingly out of nowhere.


    When the sound wave hit the ice wall, it surprisingly did not explode just like the ice spears. It simply shuddered loudly and Shangguan Bing Xue''s face became even more pale, but the wall did not copse.


    "What kind of attacks are those..." Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and quickly grabbed Cai Jingyi by the waist before jumping back.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ice wall exploded into thousands of pieces, revealing the terrifying face of the rune bear behind it. The enraged beast let out another rage-filled roar and stomped hard on the ground beneath its feet before its body turned into a cannonball that shot forward.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also knew that the rune bear would not give up until it finished off the lives of everyone here; especially Cai Jingyi, who had injured it after tricking it before.


    Ice Spikes!


    Ice Spears!


    Ice Swords!


    Ice Arrows!


    Ice Vines!


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue continuously backed off as she cast magic spell after magic spell towards the rune bear. Although her ice creations could not pierce through the monster''s defensespletely and there were barely any ice marks on its white fur, the freezing frost energy had managed to slightly decrease its Agility and disturb its movements.


    It was only thanks to this that she and Cai Jingyi had managed to survive so far.


    Chen He and Zhong De gritted their teeth until their gums bled, but neither of them could do anything but watch. In fact, it wasn''t just the two of them. Everyone present could only watch and pray.


    Because the gunmen''s aim was not perfect, none of them dared to shoot since Shangguan Bing Xue was engaging in directbat with the terrifying beast and she or Cai Jingyi might end up being harmed by their own allies.


    The survivors also did not dare to flee into the forest. More than thirty had lost their lives and from a distance, they could feel the bloodthirsty gaze of many mutated creatures from the shadows. It was clear to all of them that if they tried to flee they would be torn into pieces and eaten by the wild animals.


    Staying would at least give them a small chance of survival... Though hopes were not particrly high and it all depended on the beautiful silver-haired woman whose slender body flickered across the battlefield like a shadow as the rune bear chased and roared relentlessly.


    Although Shangugan Bing Xue''s Agility was high, it was still inferior to the rune bear. But thanks to her ice creations, she had managed to resist a little.


    Unfortunately, she soon began to run out of Mana. Because the ice creations she was using to slightly restrain the bear with runes were MUCH stronger than the ones she normally used since the normal ones wouldn''t be of any effectiveness.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The rune bear finally took advantage of an opportunity when Shangguan Bing Xue stepped on the ground badly due to Cai Jingyi''s extra weight and lost her bnce, which slowed down her already inferior speed.


    The beast raised a w high as its gaze brimming with malicious intent focused on the two women of pathetic size inparison. All its anger seemed to be contained in this strike as the air around it seemed to be cut into pieces as the tearing sound echoed everywhere!


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that it was impossible for her to dodge this attack unless her Agility was two or three times her current one, which was simply insane in her eyes. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and activated the skill she obtained when she sessfully evolved to First Order and acquired her unique ss Charming Ice.


    [Charming Eye!]


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes brightened intensely and the little remaining Mana was forcibly moved by her Magic, activating the skill and sending all her power into her eyes.


    A strange aura invisible to the naked eye came from her gaze and when her eyes met the fluorescent golden eyes of the beast, the rune bear''s movements stalled.


    It was only two seconds, but Shangguan Bing Xue took advantage of that time to rush back, creating over three hundred meters of distance between her and the beast even with her Stamina considerably consumed.


    If she had more attack power she could have tried to counterattack and might even have gained the victory. After all, two seconds was too long in a battle to the death between existences capable of moving at such fast speeds.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not currently possess such an ability... The difference in power was simply as great as when she faced the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie back then.


    The most she could do was to activate the attack skill of the zing Ring. Crimson mes enveloped the beast and began to slowly consume it. However, two secondster, the rune bear seemed to awaken from its daze when a roar filled with fury that shook the entire forest drove out the surrounding mes after a loud burst of mana.


    With some burns on its white fur, the beast seemed to turn into a cannonball again and in a moment the distance of thirty hundred meters waspletely erased.


    Seeing the beast''s w descending, the world seemed to slow down for Shangguan Bing Xue as death weighed down on her. But it did not help her and a bitter smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    Her pretty eyes did not glitter with fear or worry. Nor did there seem to be sorrow for not having achieved something in her eyes... However, an incredibly bitter and unwilling sparkle shone in them.


    She was not willing.


    Unfortunately, she had no more energy to run at full speed and all her Mana had been consumed when she activated Charming Eye.


    Just then, an explosion of lightning echoed throughout the forest and the beast''s movements stopped as its golden eyes for the first time shed with a small tinge of dread.


    The beast quickly halted its attack and insteadshed backward with its right paw from the top down.


    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>

 Chapter 185 - Face-to-face Clash Against The Second Order!

    The sound of lightning from the distance was approaching at breakneck speeds; even faster than the descent of the Second Order bear''s w!


    The bitter look in Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes disappeared, reced by a look of pleasant surprise.


    This man is finally here! Such a thought shed in her mind along with the appearance of what she thought was gone; hope for survival!


    The Second Order bear''s eyes that until now had only revealed emotions of anger and disdain towards its enemies widened slightly and a hint of caution and even a faint tinge of fear flickered in them.


    The beast did not dare to act in the same manner as it had been doing so far. It was not even hesitating for a moment before it turned around and swiped its w from the top down with all its power to greet the iing attack.


    <strong>BOOOM!!!</strong>


    An explosion that was even more terrifying than the twenty grenades exploding together earlier shook the battlefield.


    The survivors cried out in fright while covering their ears and some of the gunmen who were closest to the explosion directly fainted on the spot with bleeding ears.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had already lost most of her Stamina and theck of Mana in her body made her feel anemic so being the closest to the center of the impact, she was sent flying almost ten meters away along with Cai Jingyi in her arms.


    "Ugh...." Shangguan Bing Xueined and even on the ground raised her face to see the situation before her.


    <i>Roar!!!</i>


    A roar that was nothing like the roars it had made before came from the Second Order monster''s maw. The beast retreated twelve steps as its right arm with which it had attacked previously bled horribly.


    Spurt after spurt of blood poured out of the beast''s arm which seemed to be covered in bloody cracks. Its once perfect white fur had already been slightly stained by blood but this time the wound it had received was on apletely different level!


    A blood red spear reflected the sun''s rays. The tip of the spear had pierced from side to side the Second Order bear''s arm, stopping right in the center of the palm which now had a ten centimeter thick hole through which ckish blood gushed out.


    The beast looked out into the forest with bloodshot eyes and roared ominously again.


    Bai Zemin slowly emerged from the shadows of the forest with an expression as cold as ice. He momentarily ignored the beast and his eyes scanned the battlefield.


    Seeing the nearly twenty dead bodies as well as the absence of more than thirty survivors, the gaze in his eyes turned cold to the point where even he would be afraid of himself if he looked into a mirror. At the same time, an aura filled with murderous intent was released from his body as he looked at the Second Order bear as if it were a dead corpse.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had lost soldiers under his banner. What was worse was that the numbers of survivors who had died could not be counted as few and even if it was already good enough that most of them were alive considering that the enemy was a Second Order existence, he felt the blood inside his body boil with fury.


    Previously, Bai Zemin had seen from a distance that Shangguan Bing Xue and Cai Jingyi were about to be smashed to death by the Second Order bear and even with his Agility boosted 70 points by Lightning Movement it was impossible for him to save them.


    Therefore, he created a blood spear by directly spending 200 Mana points and taking advantage of the powerful speed boost he threw it with all his Strength forward to force the beast to stop or else it would be seriously injured: after all, a spear filled with so much mana was nothing to scoff at and even less so when such a piercing weapon was propelled forward at such a terrifying speed.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was unable to cast his most powerful attack skill: Crimson Blood Judgment. If heunched that skill, he was confident of defeating an almost dead Second Order existence... However, everyone in the area would probably also be ughtered and such a loss was one that Bai Zemin could not afford.


    Still, the result was more than satisfactory.


    "Heh..." Due to burning anger, he couldn''t help butugh as he looked at the beast''s right arm now immobile on its side.


    As a Blood Berserker, Bai Zemin''s overall attack power increased by 20% when using spears, another 20% when using blood attacks, and another 20% when facing beings more powerful than him. In other words, his job alone granted him a terrific 60% boost in general attack power!


    However, with Blood Will fully charged to the top, things werepletely different.


    The current Bai Zemin had 110% more overall attack power than in normal times!


    Even a Second Order beast would have to pay the price if it dared to take such an attack directly, as could be seen on the beast before his eyes.


    The blood vessels all over the Second Order bear''s right arm had popped out in a bloody mess. Pieces of flesh came off its practically destroyed hand and the pain reflected in the creature''s gaze was enough for anyone to understand how gruesome such an attack was!


    Suddenly, the Second Order bear stomped the ground beneath its feet with vigor and lunged towards him like an unstoppable torpedo.


    Bai Zemin coldly snorted and pointed in front of him as he said indifferently, "Bang!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The blood spear that was filled and created with his own Mana exploded with astonishing loudness. The Second Order bear stopped abruptly and roared again in pain as the entirety of its already severely injured right hand was sent flying through the air, sttering flesh and blood everywhere.


    Seizing the opportunity, Bai Zemin shot forward at lightning speed and leapt into the air before punching downward with all his might. His fist seemed to want to crush the beast''s head and even the surrounding air could not withstand the pressure, creating a mighty bang!


    The Second Order bear''s eyes glowed ominously and ignoring the pain after losing its right hand, it swung ferociously with its left w in a mighty swing.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s fist and the beast''s left foreleg collided and a big shockwave burst out in the surroundings. The ground under the beast''s feet cracked tremendously and, surprisingly, for the first time since his Strength stat grew so high, Bai Zemin was directly sent flying twenty meters.


    His body mmed into several trees, knocking them down in the process and only after destroying more than five did he manage to regain control of himself, driving both feet firmly into the ground and leaving two lines several meters long before finallying to a halt.


    Strong! Bai Zemin''s gaze grew even colder.


    He could feel the blood inside his body rushing, but before he was forced to cough up blood, he activated his Blood Maniption skill and slowed down the blood flow immediately, thus returning it to normal.

 Chapter 186 - Bai Zemin Into A Dangerous Situation!

    Regardless of whether it was the gigantic Armored Elephants or any other First Order enemy Bai Zemin had faced so far, including the evolving level 50 Armored Elephant; none of these beasts managed to force him back when it came to pure Strength.


    When his Xuanyuan Sword was not powerful enough, Bai Zemin would end the life of any of these enemies by bashing their skulls into a bloody mess and crushing their bones with his fists.


    Unfortunately, it seemed that this was not possible against the beast in front of him.


    Bai Zemin looked at his right hand for a moment and noticed how it trembled slightly due to the previous powerful impact. In addition, small dots of blood appeared on his skin, skin that was even able to withstand gunfire!


    At least, not with my current Strength. Bai Zemin thought silently and a glint of resolve and madness shed in his gaze.


    His current Strength stat was 229 points, which made Bai Zemin a horrific monster that was almost 23 times stronger than a human being in excellent physical condition. Of course, excellent physical condition before the apocalypse, now, was only average at best.


    One could imagine how terrifying the attack power behind his fists was.


    But even then, all that amount of attack powerpressed into his body boosted by 20% from fighting with bare fists, another 20% from facing an enemy more powerful than him, and another 50% due to Blood Will, was not enough to fight the Second Order bear.


    The lingering pain in his right hand as well as the muscle pain his body felt after hitting huge trees to the point of shattering them into pieces was just too great to be ignored.


    Bai Zemin, seeing that he had no other choice, decided to do something that while it was a pity, was the best option since he had no other way to break through the monster''s defenses in front of him.


    With a quick thought, the 62 status points he had been carefully saving and had gathered after leveling up so diligently were consumed in a jiffy.


    A strange stinging feeling strange to describe hit every cell of Bai Zemin''s body and the great increase in stats was such that even he could feel his soul growing stronger just as when he absorbed a great amount of Soul Power from powerful enemies.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Second Order bear stomped the ground with a bang and charged towards him like a cannonball. Its golden eyes seemed to have turned blood red as anger and the desire to end his life overwhelmed its existence to the point that the beast''s aura became chaotic.


    Bai Zemin advanced instead of retreating. He clenched his right fist with all his might and punched forward with all his Strength as he raised his left arm to head height to block the iing attack.


    <i>BOOM!!!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s fist connected with the beast''s left w again and a powerful explosion shook the surroundings once more.


    The Second Order bear retreated five steps while Bai Zemin was forced to retreat more than ten in total. The result had made it clear who had the advantage if it came down to pure Strength alone.


    Even after adding all those points to Strength, Bai Zemin was still inferior to the Second Order bear. But he wasn''t too surprised by this as considering the way he had been sent flying before, forcing his enemy back and still being able to stand his ground was surprising in itself.


    "You are more powerful than me as far as Strength is concerned." Bai Zemin took a step forward as he looked at his enemy and blue lightning shed over his body at steady speeds. "But I wonder if you are faster than me!"


    He didn''t just rely on his Strength stat to fight!


    The sound of lightning spread everywhere as Bai Zemin''s body became a blur for a moment before disappearing from the sight of the survivors who were looking on from a distance with fear-filled eyes.


    The Second Order bear was startled and its gaze scanned the surroundings until it finally noticed the hated enemy that had wounded it in such a way. The beast also charged forward and when it arrived before him, it furiously shed once more.


    However, Bai Zemin quickly tilted his body at a strange angle just barely sessfully avoiding the beast''s w and taking advantage of the speed boost he fiercely punched the beast directly in the stomach.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The Second Order bear opened its mouth, seemingly about to roar in surprise or pain. However, Bai Zemin punched the exact same spot two more times in the blink of an eye.


    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>


    With so little time between each attack, the beast''s body was lifted slightly off the ground due to the gathered power. The Second Order bear felt its internal organs shake violently and at the same time as a spurt of blood escaped from its mouth, the runes on its chest glowed in a terrifying amber shade.


    What is this! Bai Zemin was startled and quickly backed away.


    However, the beast roared just then and a powerful sound wave assaulted Bai Zemin. For a moment he felt his world spinning, but soon, the Spiritual Earring in his left ear let out a faint pale glow and that strange feeling of dizziness disappeared, leaving behind only some headache.


    Spiritual attack! Bai Zemin was shocked.


    This was the first time he had encountered this kind of attack so he didn''t know how to react to the appearance of one. If not for the Spiritual Earring that he had obtained by chance after he killed the strongest leader Ye Qigang back then, Bai Zemin might have fallen into serious troubles!


    However, I can only ignore two more spiritual attacks. Bai Zemin quickly remembered that the Spiritual Earring only protected him from three spiritual attacks each day, of which one had already been used.


    The Second Order bear''s eyes glowed strangely as it saw that its enemy was fine even after receiving its attack. The beast charged and swiped out again; it seemed that the creature knew nothing else but to strike with its only healthy foreleg.


    Bai Zemin advanced once more and after blocking the iing attack, which almost forced him to his knees due to the power behind the blow, he countered with his own attack and shook the beast once more.


    However, just as Bai Zemin was about to put some distance, his expression changed tremendously as he realized that he couldn''t actually move!


    When he looked down, Bai Zemin''s face turned white as he saw that at some point, the beast before him had managed to step on one of his feet without him being aware of it! With the monster''s superior Strength, Bai Zemin could not even take a single step back!


    Seizing the opportunity, the Second Order bear swung its left and right arm in one swift movement. Bai Zemin was caught off guard and his body was tightly embraced by the monster before being lifted off the ground.


    There was nowhere for him to run; even his arms had been blocked!

 Chapter 187 - Raged Bai Zemin

    When the survivors saw Bai Zemin being caught by the powerful arms of the enemy beast, they all cried out in panic and unconsciously wanted to flee frantically, only to be hurriedly stopped by Chen He and Zhong De, who knew that splitting up at this moment would be the worst possible option.


    "Even the leader was caught by that monster..."


    "It''s the end!"


    The survivors and even the thirty plus armed men turned pale and began to lose all hope.


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly stood up and her heart squeezed before sinking when she saw Bai Zemin fall into the enemy''s trap. This Second Order bear was clearly smarter than a normal beast or else it wouldn''t know how to set simple traps or such fighting moves.


    From the very beginning of the battle, Shangguan Bing Xue watched to her utter disbelief as somehow or other, Bai Zemin managed to wound the Second Order beast and even fight against such a horrific creature.


    That alone was a pleasant surprise for her and everyone else as it meant that hopes were not yet aspletely dark as they thought!


    However, it was hard to say that now considering the situation.


    The battle so far had barelysted 1 minute at most, so Shangguan Bing Xue had not yet recovered enough Mana to be able to help and do anything meaningful in a battle of such magnitude. Although her physical stats were high, most of her power came from her main skill ''Ice Maker''; it was impossible for her current physical attributes to be enough to do anything worth mentioning.


    "Ughh!"


    Bai Zemin growled and his eyes widened as the Second Order bear began to tighten its grip on him with monstrous strength.


    The eyes of Lilith, who had now mingled with the survivors unnoticed, glittered with overwhelming worry as she looked at the scene from a distance helplessly.


    Her heart was beating a thousand miles an hour and her palms were covered in sweat. She knew how strong Bai Zemin was, but facing a Second Order beast was a little too early for the current him... He needed to evolve his main skill before he could have a real chance of killing such a creature!


    You can''t die here... You definitely can''t! Your path definitely can''t be broken here! She thought to herself with her heart squeezed to the point that it began to ache.


    <i>Crack... Crack...</i>


    Bai Zemin cried out in pain as the bones in his body threatened to shatter into dust under the beast''s cruel grip. A thin trickle of blood trickled from the corner of his lips and little by little his weak internal organs began to suffer.


    His Blood Maniption skill allowed him to control the blood inside his enemy''s body to a certain extent. However, it was not as easy as it seemed; Bai Zemin had many limits.


    One of these limits was that, depending on the enemy''s level and Order, the effect of Blood Maniption would be greatly affected, reducing the effectiveness of the skill greatly.


    Lilith had previously told him that for an existence to have a chance of evolving to Second Order they needed to be level 50. Simply put, the bear in front of him was at the very least, level 50.


    Back then, Bai Zemin had made the First Order zing Beetle suffer greatly when he made the blood boil inside its body after expending all of his Mana. While it was true that the Mana he had in the past was absolutely iparable to the current one, the difference between the First Order and the Second Order was simply too great as an existence was capable of acquiring more skills and a new job or upgrading the old one.


    Still, Bai Zemin tried. He directly consumed 100 Mana points with the intention of making his enemy squirm in pain in order to have a chance to escape from its hold.


    However, the beast''s lips seemed to curve into a bloodthirsty smile and the runes on its body glowed brightly.


    Soon, Bai Zemin noticed that all the Mana he had used seemed to disappear as it entered the beast''s body to activate his skill. His face turned pale at the horrifying realization that this beast even had an anti-magic skill!


    Powerful physical abilities, spiritual attacks, and magical immunity... The Second Order bear was undoubtedly one of the worst enemies that could currently exist!


    The sound of his bones threatening to break spread throughout the battlefield and Bai Zemin could barely contain his screams by biting his lips hard to the point of tearing them apart.


    His feet were off the ground, his hands and arms trapped, and his whole body firmly pressed against the monster''s so he couldn''t even move.


    It seemed like the end of the line.


    However, when Bai Zemin thought on his loved ones, on his promise with Lilith, and when he saw the mocking look in his enemy''s golden eyes, something seemed to break inside him.


    Kill me? You want to kill me?! I''ll eat you alive! Bai Zemin was no longer thinking with any rity and the blood in his body began to rush uncontrobly desiring nothing more than to fight and ughter the enemy before him.


    "Damn beast... FUCK YOU!"


    After a bellow filled with murderous intent that terrified all the surrounding creatures, Bai Zemin pushed forward the only part of his body he could move; his head.


    Under everyone''s disbelieving and terrified eyes, Bai Zemin opened his mouth wide and viciously bit the bear''s left eye!


    <i>ROAR!!!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s teeth were like indestructible metal pincers. When it clung firmly to that part of the body that was weak but strong enough to even resist the impact of bullets, the beast''s left eye exploded in a bloody mess!


    The bear roared in pain and unconsciously released its grip on him as it backed up several steps with its mind in shock.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The wind howled and before the wounded beast could react, Bai Zemin''s fist had viciously smashed its head.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The bear was sent flying nearly ten meters before falling noisily to the ground.


    However, before it could move with the pain obstructing its thoughts and instincts, the sound of lightning echoed all around as three Bai Zemin appeared and began to strike its already dizzy head


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Although each clone only had 10% of his total power, 10% was enough to make the beast feel no better considering it had just lost one eye and then received a hard blow to the head!


    The Second Order bear furious and with a face covered in its own blood, opened its single eye wide and roared ferociously as the runes on its chest glowed brightly.


    The sound wave struck the three clones, causing them to explode into tiny motes of light and lightning. However, just as the beast stood up, the wind behind it shook and a Bai Zemin with a bloodied face appeared.


    His body was covered in lightning and blood while the look in his eyes seemed to be bloodshot.


    It looked like he had transformed into a beast just like the bear.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    His fist once again hit the beast, impacting hard against its back, causing the beast to cough up blood and stagger several steps forward.

 Chapter 188 - Invisibility

    Seeing Bai Zemin break free, Lilith''s eyes sparkled and she unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. The tension on her shouldersrgely disappeared and as she looked at that face that was not especially handsome considering therge number of Higher Existences and other beings she had seen throughout her life, she felt that even covered in blood it was especially charming.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also felt such relief that her slender legs grew weak from the constant up and down of contrary emotions, almost falling to the ground once again.


    She did not particrly care about the bloodthirsty way in which Bai Zemin broke free; to Shangguan Bing Xue, the method was not what mattered. What was really important was to win and survive no matter how gruesome what had to be done.


    As if he had gone mad, Bai Zemin charged again and punched the beast''s back once more before it turned around with a fierce backward swing of its w.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    "Bai Zemin" popped out in a pile of lightning, startling the beast again.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    From the top, Bai Zemin seemed to fall from the sky and with a powerful kick forced the Second Order bear straight to the ground, making a crater of nearly twenty meters in the process.


    Cai Jingyi had the active skill Stealth, just like Fu Xuefeng. Precisely for that reason she was able to take advantage of this skill along with Lightning Movement to surprise everyone earlier.


    However, Bai Zemin''s skill was even better than Stealth!


    When the 11 First Order beasts were killed by him, a skill scroll had fallen and Bai Zemin had not seen it until nightfall. He was very surprised when he discovered that the scroll was the First Order active skill level 1 Invisibility!


    [Invisibility (First Order Active Skill) Level 1: Consume 20 Mana points to activate. For the next 10 seconds, erase your presence from the enemy''s sight. The effect of the skill can be countered by visual skills and when attacking the effect is automatically cancelled. Cooldown time: 5 seconds.]


    After long consideration, Bai Zemin had decided to learn Invisibility. Although he barely had one free slot left for active skills, he felt relieved at this moment as this skill together with the Lightning Movement cloning skill, he had an opportunity toe out victorious in this battle!


    Bai Zemin lunged forward and mmed into the beast again before retreating, barely dodging a fierce kick from the monster. While he was in midair he checked his Mana.


    I still have just over 70 points left. He thought silently as his mind was racing with what to do next.


    While he seemed to have gone mad, the only thing he had lost was all inhibition in battle. His sense of thought was as clear as ever.


    Since magic was ineffective unless it was cast at a surprisingly high speed or from a hidden spot, using his Blood Maniption skill would not produce a great deal of results. This meant that Bai Zemin could only rely on pure physical power in this battle and, unfortunately, his human physique was inferior to that of a beast that was already more powerful by nature but now even surpassed him in levels and Order.


    "Shangguan Bing Xue, the IFVs!" Bai Zemin shouted as he gave her a gaze before dashing like lightning into the distance.


    The Second Order bear, battered and wounded, roared before dashing forward at full speed. Its only healthy eye had nothing but Bai Zemin, who had wounded it to such an extent.


    It was the supreme lord of this area! Everyone who had dared to challenge it had been devoured with their Soul Power absorbed! It had even begun to develop a mind of its own with simple thoughts!


    Such humiliation was simply uneptable!


    In just a second, the two disappeared from the sight of all the survivors. From a distance they could hear the constant sound of explosions and the cracking of lightnings.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes glittered as she remembered Bai Zemin''s gaze and words before disappearing into the shadows of the forest. She ignored the dizziness she felt and appeared before one of the military soldiers.


    "Do you or any of yourrades know how to control the M3 IFVs?" She asked, her voice as cold as eternal ice.


    The soldier, startled, nodded and stammered, " I- I and Shun Yan have some knowledge ab-"


    Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted impatiently, "Who is this Shun Yan?"


    Unconsciously, the soldier looked at one of hisrades.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and before the two men knew it they were lifted up by two huge ice hands. She was notfortable with touching them in any way and preferred to spend Mana to keep them from freezing rather than touch them directly, which considering her intelligence and the current situation, showed how reluctant she was to do so.


    Soon, she disappeared like a whirlwind of icy air in the direction of the military camp leaving behind a few words.


    "You guys wait here and don''t move."


    Chen He, Zhong De, and apletely exhausted Cai Jingyi looked at each other in fright and quickly got to work. None of them had the power to do anything in such a battle; all they could do was to secure the lives of the rest, preventing the other beasts from getting too close.


    * * *


    The Second Order bear was incredibly fast. There was no doubt about this.


    However, with Lightning Movement active, Bai Zemin''s Agility stat was 282. Even a Second Order beast like the rune bear was slightly inferior so no matter how much the beast chased, it failed to catch up.


    As two shadows, one white and one ck with blue shes asionally glowing around, Bai Zemin and the Second Order bear shed through the forest at speeds that could only be described as frightening from the point of view of any human or creature that had not yet properly evolved.


    Trees were hacked to pieces by the furious bear without even bothering to dodge them.


    When a frightened creature appeared in the middle of the road, Bai Zemin unsheathed his sword and in one swift motion cut it in two, thus keeping Blood Will at its maximum and resetting the timer to five minutes again.


    In just a few seconds, both beings had covered several kilometers of distance and before he knew it, Bai Zemin had reached the main road as he halted his footsteps in his tracks.


    The Second Order bear continued the charge and when it arrived in front of its hated enemy it didn''t even hesitate as it shed downward with all its might.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The concrete floor cracked and the earth shook fiercely. A powerful shockwave rippled through the surroundings and the air erupted in an uproar unable to withstand the pressure of the blow.


    However, to the dismay and to further fuel the fury of the beast, Bai Zemin had disappeared. The "Bai Zemin" before the beast once again burst into motes of light and tiny shes of lightning!


    Although the Second Order bear had begun to gain intelligence, it still could notpare to an adult human being like Bai Zemin and could hardly be considered an infant. Therefore, the beast looked at the surroundings in confusion and anger.


    Let me see how you withstand this now. Bai Zemin thought viciously as his body flew several meters high into the air.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 189 - Combustion & Explosion

    After creating a clone and leaving it right in his previous position while activating First Order Invisibility, Bai Zemin moved like a shadow and jumped high into the sky.


    In just a second, he had left the ground behind and was more than ten meters high but even then he was still ascending.


    Seeing how the Second Order bear crushed his lightning clone and the cracks spread all over the concrete unable to withstand the impact and pressure of the attack, Bai Zemin''s gaze shed coldly as he turned his body so that the forest where the other survivors and the armed arsenal was at his back.


    With his right hand extended forward, the zing Ring glowed with a faint crimson radiance as Bai Zemin activated the Rare grade treasure skill without hesitation.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A powerful re of red mes shot out towards the ground in a northwest direction and the Invisibility skill was immediately canceled. Hearing the sound from above, the mighty beast looked up hurriedly and under the bright re of the sun, it could barely see the shadow of its hated enemy several meters away.


    Not caring about the crimson mes advancing in its direction or perhaps relying on its antimagic skill, the Second Order bear put all the strength of its body into its feet and with a mighty boom on the ground shot into the sky like a cannonball.


    Seeing this, Bai Zeminughed out loud. Hisughter contained both mockery and anger as the Hurricane Ne on his chest lit up with a faint pale green glow and before the beast could react, a whirlwind over ten meters in diameter shot out towards the ground, reaching the crimson mes in a millisecond.


    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>


    The mighty hurricane of wind struck the crimson mes, increasing their power immeasurably. What could previously be considered a ze had suddenly transformed into a me monster over two hundred meters in diameter at the same time as a powerful explosion shook the surroundings.


    "Ugh..." Bai Zemin was sent flying straight backward due to the power of the explosion and due to the fact that he was in mid-flight, he couldn''t even properly control his body at the same time as the burning heat assaulted his face.


    However, the Second Order bear took a much worse part.


    The beast was directly engulfed by the zing fire monster and its seemingly unstoppable body was directly sent flying backward again, hitting the hard ground with such ferocity that cracks with more than a hundred meters stretched along the concrete and even extended into the forest.


    <i>ROAR!!!</i>


    A terrifying roar that resounded everywhere scared the surrounding beasts and those who were in the outer areas of the forest could not help against that fear, which forced them to go deeper to get away from the ce as fast as possible.


    Bai Zemin soonnded on the ground two hundred meters away and quickly climbed a tree in the forest behind him while looking ahead with a cold expression.


    Although he could not activate Third Order Crimson Blood Judgment because it was a skill that Bai Zemin had not mastered and needed a long time to form a weapon that could withstand the power of that skill, only the elemental union of wind and fire from the Hurricane Ne and the zing Ring contained power that could not be ignored in any way.


    "When arge amount of wind envelops a re, it is natural for a powerful explosion to ur due to the sudden increase of oxygen which generates excessbustion." Bai Zemin sneered as he looked at the results of the explosion.


    The entire forest to the left or right three hundred meters away with the road as the center was practically destroyed beyond recognition. The green grass was gone, reced by dirty earth, the trees were crushed to the point where they became nothing more than a pile of small wood chips or sticks scattered everywhere.


    "Besides..." He narrowed his eyes and gazed as a silhouette writhed amidst the mes that burned the opposite forest.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    <i>Roar!</i>


    ...


    The Second Order bear writhed in pain as it roared steadily.


    At the moment of the explosion, the beast had used its handless right arm to cover its head. As a result, its entire arm had been sent flying into the distance which showed how terrifying the power of the explosion had been; which waspletely normal considering the great destruction of the surroundings.


    The reason why such an explosion did not happen when Bai Zemin activated Crimson Blood Judgment was because Crimson Blood Judgment was a magical skill that united different magical skills perfectly by using Blood Maniption as the main catalyst.


    However, without Blood Maniption as the core, the two magical skills of the two treasures came into conflict due to their obvious differences which caused such a horrifying explosion.


    All of this had already been calcted by Bai Zemin.


    But now he needed to see how much damage he could inflict on his enemy.


    The deep crimson mes resembled a raging sea that surrounded the Second Order bear''s body at the same time as it spread a little into the opposite forest.


    The beast roared not only in pain but also to shake the surrounding mes. Each roar charged with mana and the beast''s own magic sent out sts that expelled the mes from its body. However, these mes were immediately reced by other mes without giving it a single break.


    Even so, Bai Zemin noticed to his dismay that the sea of crimson mes seemed to be gradually being extinguished as if a freezing winter storm suddenly swept through the world.


    At the end of the day, a Second Order beast was a beast that possessed two magical skills or even more. Especially the bear in front of him, who also possessed terrifying physical abilities such as outstanding Agility and terrifying Strength as well as arge amount of Stamina.


    Approximately two minutester, the mes surrounding the beast were sessfully expelled.


    The previously snow-white fur of the Second Order bear was now 100% scorched to the point where the strange archaic runes on its body could no longer be seen anywhere as its entire body was carbon ck.


    Its only healthy eye glittered with pain, anger, shame, exhaustion, and many emotions that would normally be impossible to perceive in the eyes of an animal before the intervention of the Soul Record with the Earth''s mana.


    It''s entire right arm was gone and burnt-smelling blood was steadily pouring out of its body as what appeared to be a cloud of fiery vapor surrounded it.


    "Not so brave now eh, big guy?" Bai Zemin sneered, earning a roar from his enemy.


    Without waiting for more, Bai Zemin confirmed that he had just over 50 Mana points remaining, which meant he could activate Invisibility only 2 more times or any other skill a few times depending on his own control. Then, he lunged forward and clenched his fist tightly before fiercely striking the beast''s chest with a powerful bang!


    Wounded in such a way, the beast had lost arge part of its power. Receiving Bai Zemin''s punch directly in the chest, the huge bear was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut while blood sttered everywhere.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 190 - Fierce Battle To The Death!

    The Second Order bear reacted faster than Bai Zemin expected as even before he could strike a second punch, the beast turned its body and roared while the runes that were on its scorched fur glowed brightly with a demonic amber color.


    The sound wave that represented the activation of a spirit type attack skill flew towards Bai Zemin. However, he decided not to jump aside and instead continued charging forward.


    As the spiritual attack assaulted his mind and soul, the Spiritual Earring in his left ear let out a faint pale glow. Bai Zemin''s mind cleared immediately, leaving only a small headache simr to a small prick.


    I can only take one more attack head-on. Bai Zemin thought as his fist once again connected fiercely against the beast''s chest.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Apart from the bang sound, the sound of bones breaking echoed everywhere and the Second Order bear roared painfully at the same time as its chest caved inward slightly.


    Unconsciously or not, just as it was sent flying by Bai Zemin''s attack, the beast forcefully swung its left fist surprising him greatly.


    Not expecting such a reaction, Bai Zemin hurriedly raised both arms to cover himself and when the beast''s w hit his body he felt as if a truck had hit him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Still, he held his ground, barely retreating half a step.


    Bai Zemin bit his tongue to fight the pain and lunged forward again while creating two lightning clones.


    The Second Order bear was incredibly enraged as that very skill had been one of the main reasons for its current miserable state. However, in the midst of all that fury. the fear of death began to spread through every fiber of its existence.


    First Order beasts, unlike Unssified beasts, hunted enemies for the purpose of evolution. In other words, they were aware of the evolutionary path before them and did not know what fear was; they generally did not retreat from anybat, with the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie that the group killed at the university being a special rarity.


    The Unssified beasts only hunted wildly out of pure instinct. There was no fear and even in thest moments of life they only wanted to devour their enemies.


    On the other hand, the Second Order beasts were beginning to develop intelligence and self-awareness. They hunted not only to evolve but also to understand more about themselves and the world around them. At the same time, the feeling of fear began to be born as a consequence of that intelligence and conscience that was not present before but now was.


    With its right armpletely destroyed, with its bodypletely burned, and with wounds so serious that they hurt horribly; the Second Order bear began to have thoughts of retreating from the battle.


    However, the scornful look that Bai Zemin was giving it as well as his constant words filled with ridicule hurt the pride of one of the forest kings so much that this thought of retreat was being forcibly suppressed by the bear.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    As if they had nned it in advance, both beings, one First Order and one Second Order being, rushed forward. The ground beneath the feet of both exploded and concrete flew everywhere as they looked at each other with eyes filled with nothing but desire to fight, defeat their opponent, survive, absorb each other''s Soul Power, and evolve into something higher.


    Bai Zemin was aware that if he managed to kill the enemy before him and absorb its Soul Power he would be much stronger.


    However, the Second Order bear was also aware of this fact. Although the human before it was one stage below it, his battle power was surprisingly frightening!


    With a roar in mid-motion, the Spiritual Earring once again glowed, fending off the attack. However, the two clones immediately exploded into a bunch of small shes and motes of light.


    At the same time, the remaining w of the beast shed hard against Bai Zemin''s two fists.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The crater resulting from the previous explosion grew deeper as a cloud of dust and dirt flew everywhere. But no matter whether it was Bai Zemin or the Second Order bear, both ignored this and began to fight fiercely.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>...</i>


    Fists, kicks, elbows, knees; Bai Zemin used every part of his body to beat the giant beast before him, managing to increase its injuries more and more. However, because he had decided to ignore all defense to attack with more power and ferocity, he too was by no means unscathed.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The left paw struck Bai Zemin in his right rib. The pain of the blow made his face contort horribly as the cracking sound echoed softly amidst his counterattack, forcing the beast to spit out even more blood.


    At least one rib had been cracked.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Second Order bear managed to hit Bai Zemin with a kick and his left arm was incapacitated so he responded with a vicious left blow to the beast''s skull, plunging it in a frightening and dangerous manner as several bones in the head were broken.


    The battle only got bloodier and bloodier as the seconds ticked away and turned into minutes.


    It had been four minutes in total since Bai Zemin and the Second Order bear had started fighting, but both were in miserable states. No one would be able to recognize them if they saw them at this point.


    Bai Zemin was covered in his own blood and the blood of his enemy all over. His left arm hung gently at his side and his face had a horrible w cut on it. However, his eyes sparkled brightly and he seemed to have no intention of giving up until he was victorious.


    On the other hand, the bear was not much better. In fact, its condition was even more miserable.


    Its right arm was long gone, its once white fur was nowpletely carbonized ck and dried, burnt-smelling blood covered its body. Its head was tilted to one side as a strange cavity had appeared there, almost leaving the pulsating brain in in sight. In addition, arge area of the chest was now so badly hollowed out that it was surprising how the beast could still stand upright.


    Both seemed to be at the end of the line and a single error or oversight could cost the life of one of them.


    Completely focused on the battle and the enemy before them, both were unaware of the sound of engines rapidly approaching in this direction.


    It was only when an urgent voice reached him that Bai Zemin finally regained some rity.


    "Move away! Quickly!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s unmistakable fairy-like voice startled Bai Zemin but he didn''t even linger for a moment and quickly expended the little Mana he had left to do something that caught the beast off guard.


    The blood of the beast itself suddenly hardened and like snakes with free will coiled around its body, stopping its movements momentarily.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet and with a mighty leap retreated several meters in less than a second. Out of the corner of his eye he caught sight of several modern war vehicles speeding out of the forest.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 191 - Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear

    Two M3 type IFVs were approaching very fast in the middle of the dirt road. The two military vehicles looked like two metal beasts, crushing everything in their path.


    Regardless of whether it wasrge tree trunks or concrete parts, the M3 IFVs crushed everything in their path and continued their forward march steadily demonstrating the great power of these machines to move in different types of environments and situations.


    Standing on a tree a little over two hundred meters away, the beautiful and cold Shangguan Bing Xue observed the battlefield for a moment and her indifferent gaze could not help but shake slightly.


    The ce was a mess to say the least and although she had heard the explosion from before and had also seen the mes burn part of the opposing forest, she definitely did not expect to encounter such a hell.


    Blood stained the ground, a crater over two hundred meters in diameter stretched with what used to be part of the main road, part of both sections of the forest had disappeared turning into nothing more than a pile of loose dirt and jumbled rocks.


    But what surprised not only her, but also the two military men driving the M3 IFVs was undoubtedly the miserable condition of the Second Order bear.


    The Second Order bear had ughtered nearly twenty people and its overwhelming presence had caused thirty survivors to be unable to withstand the pressure, flee into the forest, and be ughtered by other wild creatures.


    It did not matter if the weapon used was a pistol, light machine gun, heavy machine gun, or rifle; it did not matter if the ammunition used was normal or with high prating capability; the creature''s defenses before them had reached the level where they could only despair.


    Even the explosion of about twenty grenades had only slightly wounded the beast. In fact, the wound had been so insignificant that it could almost bepletely ignored! The only thing they had gotten in return had been the rage and unleashed power of the monster!


    However...


    "Now I don''t know who the real monster is here." Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know how to feel about it as she looked at the miserable condition of the Second Order bear.


    The beast was so badly injured that it looked like it was about to copse at any moment.


    But when she looked at Bai Zemin, she realized that the battle that had broken out here had been even fiercer than she thought.


    This was the first time since the apocalypse had begun that she had seen Bai Zemin in such a miserable condition. Even when she had practically saved his life in his first encounter and battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle he was not in such an unfavorable condition as he was now with the exception of the burns on his feet that almost prevented him from walking.


    Bai Zemin''s entire body was a mess at this point. Not only did he have a broken arm hanging uncontrobly at his side, but he also had arge gash on the right side of his face which had it been just a little deeper or a little lower, his head could have been severed from his body and cut to pieces.


    All of him looked as if he hade out of a battle against gods and demons.


    Shangguan Bing Xue scanned and analyzed the situation for two seconds before quickly shouting somewhat anxiously, "Move away! Quickly!"


    Bai Zemin seemed to notice her as he quickly jumped back.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Bing Xue was also sure that he had activated the skill that allowed him to control the blood as the beast was trapped by its own blood as if it were firm iron chains trapping a small puppy.


    But she was aware that this could onlyst 1 second at most so she hurriedly ordered in a voice brimming with leadership, "Fire!"


    The two soldiers driving the M3 Infantry Fighting Vehicle did not even hesitate and as if they were receiving the order from an immediate superior they started firing the 40 mm cannons.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    A burst of fire fell on the area where the Second Order bear was trapped just as the runes on its scorched body glowed brightly after a fierce roar.


    As the runes glowed, the mana surrounding and shaping the blood chains disappeared and the beast regained its freedom. However, that mini-second of time was enough to be engulfed in a burst of a dozen shots fired by the IFVs'' main cannons.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not stand idly by either. Taking advantage of the small amount of Mana recovered during the time she was not fighting, she raised one hand to the sky and with her other hand holding her wand pointed to the spot where the beast was being bombarded.


    "Ice Spears!"


    A dozen ice spears with a length of almost three meters shot out at full speed. After hitting the area, the freezing frost energy transformed the crater into an ice rink.


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    A roar of fury but mostly of fear and pain shook everyone''s eardrums. The two infantrymen did not dare to stop for a moment and continued firing the main cannons manually while the heavy machine guns started firing automatically at the indicated spot.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and saw the Second Order bear running off in the direction of the forest. At a nce, he managed to see huge bloody wounds all over the creature''s body and now part of its only remaining arm had been torn off.


    "Don''t let it break away!" Bai Zemin shouted anxiously. He no longer had Mana and his Stamina had been greatly consumed so there was no way he could continue fighting the same way he had been doing!


    Unfortunately, there was no way the soldiers, who were just normal unevolved humans, could follow the movements of such a terrifying beast as the Second Order bear.


    Even being injured in such a way and with its movement speed severely affected, the beast''s Agility was not something a normal existence couldprehend or follow!


    Swoosh!


    Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and activated one of her skills called Frozen Slide as she charged forward. The ground beneath her feet froze for every step she took which increased her Agility and thus her movement speed by several points.


    Thanks to the beast having been severely wounded by Bai Zemin in addition to having its Stamina dangerously low and then receiving attacks from the 40mm cannons of the IFVs, Shangguan Bing Xue''s movement speed was enough to move deep into the forest and in no time catch up to the beast.


    The Second Order bear''s eyes shed viciously in fear as it saw a human blocking its path. It wanted to run away! In its current condition, instinct and its low intelligence told it that if it stayed there it would definitely be killed by the iron machines!


    Without even thinking about it, the beast continued to advance with somewhat staggering steps and shed with its w with the intention of crushing the obstacle.


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned pale. Even in such a miserable state the beast was still so powerful that she did not dare to underestimate it in any way so she directly spent her remaining 30 remaining Mana points to form a halberd before cing it in a defensive stance.


    <i>ng!</i>


    The w of the beast, which was practically out of Stamina, didn''t have as much power as before. Hitting the ice halberd, it could not destroy it immediately.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful and charming face was so pale that it was scary. Her sweet red lips had no trace of blood on them due to the loss of 100% of her Mana.


    At the same time, the Strength of the Second Order bear caused her internal organs to shake and a small trickle of red blood slid out from the corner of her mouth.


    <i>Crack...Crack....</i>


    Cracks spread across the ice halberd, but she endured her condition and cried out, "Bai Zemin!"


    The sound of lightning was the answer she was waiting for.


    Like a ghost out of hell itself, a bathed in blood Bai Zemin appeared just above the head of the terrifying beast and with a full twist of his body, his right leg firmly and fiercely struck the practically destroyed head of the monster.


    <strong>BANG!</strong>


    With a horrific bang, the head of the beast that had given them so much trouble and pain exploded into thousands of pieces. After the loss of mana that constantly protected its body, its defenses had copsed so Bai Zemin''s fierce kick that contained all his Strength caused blood to stter everywhere.


    At the same time, three orbs of Soul Power with different sizes came out of the beast''s body.


    The smallest orb entered Shangguan Bing Xue''s body.


    The secondrger orb flew into the forest and disappeared into the trees.


    As for therger and brighter orb, it naturally entered Bai Zemin''s body.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin, and Cai Jingyi received a simr message that shed in their retinas. The only difference in the message was the additional stats obtained after absorbing the Soul Power acquired from a powerful enemy.


    But the three of them focused on one thing in particr.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear level 58]


    After what had been the worst battle to date, the nerves of the three people finally rxed and a sigh of relief flew from their lungs.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 192 - Comfort & Trust

    As the beast''s red blood sttered all over the floor with small pieces of broken skull and intermingled brain matter, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had never felt so relieved in all their lives.


    In fact, for the first time, they both felt that the messages magically shing in their retina due to the existence of the Soul Record were not irritating.


    Even when they evolved to First Order they had never felt so joyful!


    Such was the terror that a single Second Order beast had managed to inflict on their bodies and into their minds.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were aware that if they both really wanted to, they could at least have a great chance of escaping when the Second Order bear was entertaining unleashing a one-sided massacre on the other survivors.


    However, at the same time, neither of them could do such a thing. Although their motives were different, the result in the end was the same.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not do such a thing not only because her two childhood friends were in the forest, but even though she was cold, she could not really just abandon to their fate people who had somehow or other entrusted their lives to her.


    Sometimes, the coldest people were those with the warmest feelings. Maybe this was a vivid example of that proverb.


    As for Bai Zemin, he had two simple reasons why he had not retreated regardless of Lilith''s warning.


    1) He did not wish to see all his effort crushed just like that. He had worked harder than anyone could imagine to get to where he was and gather people willing to work for him in the midst of all this hell.


    2) If he fled, Bai Zemin felt indistinctly that he would lose something too important. As for what that was, he did not know.


    Besides, if he had to run away once, then he would definitely have to run away twice in the future... And if on one of those asions he was not allowed to run away? What would he do then? Therefore, Bai Zemin preferred to be stronger at the cost of risking his life a little; after all, he didn''t think he would die.


    That way, he could absorb some of the Soul Power of someone far stronger than him and gradually prepare himself for those moments of real danger when he didn''t even know if he would get out of a situation alive or not.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear level 58. You have received Strength +86, Agility +75, Stamina +62, Health +41, Mana +41, Magic +59.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 41. You gained two status points to distribute freely.]


    [You have leveled up...]


    [You have leveled up...]


    [You have leveled up...]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 45. You gained two status points to distribute freely.]


    Although Bai Zemin had not absorbed all of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear''s Soul Power, just a portion was enough to raise his overall stats to new heights. Even he was very surprised.


    You should know that the Soul Power of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear that Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Cai Jingyi had absorbed was not all the Soul Power they could have obtained if they had not used modern weapons.


    In fact, the only reason Cai Jingyi was rewarded with a portion of the Soul Power avable by the Soul Record was probably because although she had used external weaponry, the strategy, the risk, the finding the perfect opportunity for attack, was all done by herself.


    Cai Jingyi''s situation waspletely different from those survivors who just raised a modern firearm and shot at a distant enemy. To say that she had earned the additional stat increase was by no means an exaggeration.


    Not only with his part he managed to gain so many stats but his level shot straight up to 45 in one step!


    ording to Lilith, many people couldn''t even level up after spending months or years. After all, 95% of living beings hunted enemies of the same level or lower, slowly umting Soul Power until the Soul Record pushed them to the next level; this was the safest and most popr evolutionary path.


    Therefore, the fact of going up so many levels or leveling up so fast constantly was not something normally seen and only a privileged few were able to achieve such feats. Of course, "a privileged few" inparison to the entire living existence.


    These "privileged few" actually numbered in the hundreds of millions. After all, the universe was simply too vast and the number of existing worlds was simply uncountable.


    ...


    When the additional stats were absorbed into his soul, Bai Zemin felt himself bing much stronger and from the look of pleasant surprise in Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes, she was experiencing the same evolutionary process as him.


    What gave Bai Zemin the most satisfaction was when his Health stat increased a few dozen points... This was due to his current condition.


    "Ufff...." Bai Zemin slowly let the air in his lungs out as he slowly sat down on the floor.


    Without a care in the world, he simplyid down smoothly on the ground and his nk stare looked up at the sky. His whole body hurt so much that no one would ever be able to understand it unless they experienced it for themselves.


    The bones in his left arm had broken into no less than twenty or thirty pieces and now that he was more rxed and calm he realized that he had three broken ribs. As if this were not enough, his face itched and hurt badly.


    He unconsciously reached out his hand to touch his face, but Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him as she calmly looked at him, "Don''t touch it."


    Seeing him looking at her, she exined, "You narrowly missed losing an eye. I guess your Health statistic is very high since even to the naked eye I can see how the tissues are moving slowly... I assume it won''t be long before the wound disappearspletely."


    Well, I guess with almost 300 points of Health it''s normal for my recovery to be monstrous. Bai Zemin thought silently before letting his hand fall to the ground again.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also sat down on the ground not far from where Bai Zemin was. The two of them remained silent. Neither of them had the energy to even care to see if they had gained anything from the death of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear.


    She didn''t notice that even though there was barely half a meter of distance, she didn''t feel particrly ufortable. Maybe it was fatigue, who knows...


    Bai Zemin did not realize that he was unconsciously beginning to trust Shangguan Bing Xue more or else he would never allow himself to copse in such a way, apparently unable to protect himself. Maybe it was fatigue, who knows...


    On the other side of the forest, Lilith in her human form sighed in relief and a proud smile appeared on her face as she saw Bai Zemin and the ice princess sitting a short distance away from the lifeless corpse of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear.


    Not bad. She thought.


    Her heart was overflowing with indescribable joy not only because of the hard-fought and previously seemingly impossible victory.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 193 - External Beauty & Internal Beauty

    A total of about twenty minutes passed and both, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent. Both rested quietly, trying to recover as much energy as possible as quickly as possible.


    Although both, he and she, had leveled up at least once after absorbing the Soul Power of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear, recovering 100% of the Stamina and Mana consumed during the battle, the fatigue that seemed toe from deep within their souls was not something that the Soul Record could casually fix just by leveling up a couple of times.


    The strain that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue faced during the battle against their first Second Order enemy had reached such a level that while fighting they consumed more Stamina than they normally would.


    Can we win? Can we survive? What will happen to the rest? What about my near and dear ones? All these and many more were questions that both, he and she, faced constantly, every second, and every minute that passed.


    Bai Zemin was no different from Shangguan Bing Xue in that sense. After all, while he was confident of at least not dying even if he ended up seriously injured, the reality was that he had no confidence ining out victorious either.


    Beingpletely honest with himself, Bai Zemin believed that he would be able to chase away the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. As for killing it, such a thing never crossed his mind.


    However, adding the two M3 IFVs to the equation changed everything.


    Furthermore, if it weren''t for the fact that Bai Zemin had saved up over sixty free status points to distribute to any of his overall stats, increasing his Strength enough to threaten the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to fight for so long.


    "Fortunately, Lightning Movement didn''t run out in the middle ofbat, or else it would have been a problem to tell if that damn bear''s head exploded or mine would be the one that ended up explodingter." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but rejoice out loud.


    The Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear''s Agility stat was undoubtedly high. High to the point where it could stand on equal footing against Bai Zemin with Lightning Movement activated.


    This meant that if he lost the great increase in Agility and thus movement speed of Lightning Movement, Bai Zemin would definitely have died. Therefore, the battle was to be concluded in five minutes at the most!


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opened her eyes as she heard the man''s muttering a short distance away. Without looking at him, she calmly asked, "Lightning Movement is the name of that skill that allows you and Cai Jingyi to make clones and boost your Agility abruptly?"


    If it was in the past, Bai Zemin would definitely not answer anything that had to do with his skills to Shangguan Bing Xue. However, after the battle they had just faced, things were a bit different.


    Not only was it partly thanks to her existence that he managed to win and was not forced to despair, but even when he was in such a miserable condition she did not seem to have any intention of betraying him either.


    That being said; Bai Zemin''s overall power at this time was perhaps, at best, 40% of his maximum total. This was because not only had he lost mobility in one arm, but his entire body hurt so much that even the slightest movement brought him hellish suffering.


    After all, the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear had hit practically his entire body and even if it hadn''t broken all his bones, Bai Zemin was sure that if he took off his clothes he would see his body covered in ugly contusions.


    Besides, the question she had asked was not particrly private nor did it reveal crucial information. Therefore, Bai Zemin did not think too much about it and answered.


    "That''s right. Lightning Movement is my strongest movement skill. It''s the same skill that Cai Jingyi has."


    "I see." She nodded.


    Although she was curious as to how it was possible for two people to acquire such a powerful movement skill practically at the same time, she decided not to ask too much. After all, everyone had their own secrets.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin grunted softly and struggled to stand up. His face tightened slightly at the pain and itching he felt all over.


    Lilith had exined to him previously that this was the result of his body recovering from deep wounds at surprisingly high speeds, so he did his best to ignore that difort.


    "It will probably take you about a week to heal that wound on your face." Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have rested enough as she also stood up while looking him in the face.


    A week? Bai Zemin was surprised. Soon, however, he forced a smile and asked, "So bad is it?"


    She, having seen the speed at which he recovered in the past from his battle against the First Order zing Beetle, should be aware of how high his recovery speed was. But even then she said such words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and instead extended her palm forward. A faint icy mist gathered around it and soon a small ice sliver formed on her hand.


    "You look at it." She handed the ice mirror to him.


    "That skill is really convenient." Bai Zemin wanted to chuckle but didn''t dare for fear of making his wound worse.


    Seeing his reflection in the ice, Bai Zemin secretly sighed and his heart filled with lingering fear.


    There was a long cut on his face. From the chin on the right side to the bottom of the eye he saw arge bloody wound of not too pleasant appearance. Apart from the red flesh, Bai Zemin could also see in several parts the white bones of his own skull.


    "You really were lucky." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out. She looked at him with the same indifferent expression as always and her eyes did not seem particrly displeased by the sight. "One or two more centimeters could have cost you your life."


    Bai Zemin was silent before nodding. Indeed, death had been closer than he thought.


    Even with his high Health, it would take him at least four or five days to recover, and to avoid a scar he would probably need Kang Lan to use Lesser Healing on the wound once or twice.


    "Forget it." Bai Zemin shook his head and looked at her before saying with a bit of surprise, "But I''m surprised that you can still keep yourposure even seeing me like this."


    Forget that women were delicate and not too fond of ugly things, even he himself was a bit scared when he saw his own reflection. However, the woman before him did not even have a visible reaction to the naked eye, which was surprising and made him curious.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged and said something that surprised Bai Zemin even more.


    "At the end of the day, you and I are made of flesh and blood. You lost theyer that embellishes a little and covers the ugliness of our bodies... Besides, I stopped caring about things like external beauty when I was young. I''d rather worry more about whether a person has a trustworthy soul or whether under so much beauty he or she is actually hiding an evil being."

 Chapter 194 - Green Orb: Epic Grade Treasure!

    Bai Zemin was silent, pondering over the words Shangguan Bing Xue had just spoken.


    To say he was not surprised would be a lie.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was about one or two years older than him, her background was also not normal or else she could not be childhood friends with people like Chen He and Wu Yijun who were deeply connected with the Chinese army or government.


    However, the words she had just said seemed toe from deep in her heart and not just nice words that were spoken to act mature.


    So what kind of life did a 22 or 23 years old girl have to live to say words that were usually spoken by middle-aged or even elderly people? Bai Zemin did not know nor did he think it was polite to ask about other people''s personal lives.


    Although the confidence between the two was gradually growing, it was just a step and he did not believe that such a thing was something of direct interest to him anyway.


    Therefore, after staying silent for a couple of seconds, he simply nodded: "I see..."


    "Won''t you see what''s over there?" Shangguan Bing Xue pointed at the limp, lifeless body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear.


    Bai Zemin, not feeling like lingering too long on the previous conversation, looked at the corpse of the Second Order beast with shining eyes.


    His heart began to beat uncontrobly at the thought of the war spoils he might have obtained this time.


    Even if the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear was slightly injured by the grenades and in the end was wounded quite a bit by the main cannons of the two M3 IFVs, there should at least be something good right? Bai Zemin thought silently.


    No matter how you put it; a Second Order beast was a Second Order beast. Moreover, one that had been miserably beaten and killed by an existence several levels lower and apletely lower Order.


    Walking towards the body of the dead beast with slow steps due to the pain he felt in every part of his body, Bai Zemin soon noticed something that made him audibly swallow saliva.


    "T- This is..." he mumbled dumbfoundedly in surprise to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    She walked forward and stopped beside him. Her pretty sky-colored eyes sparkled with a hint of surprise and she whispered to herself, "Green?"


    A faint green glow shone and shed faintly right next to the body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. The object was perfectly circr like a natural diamond sphere, something no man could replicate.


    ording to Lilith, the treasure orbs naturally born from the enemy Soul Power that could not be absorbed were divided into a scale of seven levels.


    As for the orb before Bai Zemin''s eyes, it was actually a green orb!


    Ranked fourth among the seven from the bottom up, the green colored treasure orb represented an Epic grade treasure!


    To say that Bai Zemin was incredibly excited and joyful would be an understatement of? how he was feeling at this very moment!


    However, a doubt soon popped into his mind.


    Why...? While it was amazing what he had just aplished, defeating a being countless times more powerful than him, Bai Zemin did not believe that a treasure of such a grade should have appeared here.


    "Don''t overthink it." Lilith''s enchanting voice rang in his head, clearing his doubts like a warm spring breeze clearing the autumn dew, "The treasures of the Soul Record are generated ording to the difference in actual enemy power, that is, the greater the enemy''s Soul Powerpared to yours, the greater the chances of obtaining a high-ranked treasure... A Second Order existence is, as you may have already noticed, an existence that even you cannot face yet... But even then you killed one. Probably the Soul Record wanted to reward you for your achievement? Who knows..."


    Bai Zemin finally understood everything.


    Simply put, the appearance of treasuresing from the Soul Record did not depend on whether an enemy was of High Order or not, it depended on the difference in power.


    This meant that even a Fourth Order being would not necessarily give even a normal grade red orb if they were killed by an enemy of their own Order and would definitely give nothing if they were killed by a higher Order one.


    Indeed. The Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear should not have died here. Even Lilith still could not calm the astonishment that struck her heart as she stared at the bear''s lifeless body from the distance.


    The difference in power between a First Order existence and a Second Order existence was as great as the difference between a normal human being and a human being who had already be a First Order existence and with several advanced levels within that Order.


    It was likeparing the past Bai Zemin with him after advancing to First Order and reaching level thirty.


    That was how great and horrifying the difference between the First Order and the Second Order was!


    "Come on, pick it up." Shangguan Bing Xue urged.


    He looked at her and hesitated a little. While it was true that almost all of the work had been handled by him, the reality was that Bai Zemin knew very well that if it weren''t for her, the enemy could have killed him at worst or fled at best.


    As for killing it... Bai Zemin would not have been able to do it. At that point not only had he lost over 90% of his Mana, but he had also consumed approximately 70-80% of his Stamina due to the constant activation of Blood Will and the intense battle. The wounds on his body did not help and there were less than sixty seconds left before the effect of his Lightning Movement skill vanished, leaving him at the mercy of the beast''s superior Agility.


    Shangguan Bing Xue understood his thoughts and secretly couldn''t help but have her impression of him greatly improved.


    "Just take it. We can talk about the loot and simrter." She simply waved her hand as if it was nothing.


    "... Alright then." Bai Zemin nodded and took a step forward before picking up the green orb the size of a baby''s fist.


    Swoosh!


    With a firm squeeze, the cracks spread across the orb, letting out a luminous white light that forced both of them to close their eyes momentarily.


    Bai Zemin felt a new object appear in his hand, and when he and she opened their eyes again, they finally saw with surprise the treasure that had emerged from the green orb.


    The object was surprisingly a strange looking gun, a weapon in the shape of a gun that neither of the two of them had ever seen before. It looked like a sci-fi gun out of a movie or animation.


    The size of the gun was roughly simr to a 9mm pistol but slightlyrger. Its color was deep navy blue and instead of a muzzle it had a thin two millimeter wide line on the front whose color was milk white as was the trigger.


    What caught Bai Zemin''s attention the most was that on the part where the bottom of the magazine was supposed to be, there was actually a strange crystalline colored sphere with mysterious moving particles of light.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 195 - Infinite Reduction (Epic Grade Treasure)

    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously looked at each other. They both saw theplicated nce in each other''s eyes.


    Never in their lives had they ever seen a kind of weapon simr to the one he held in his hands. Just based on its futuristic appearance alone it was definitely many years ahead of mankind''s current technology.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not contain her curiosity about the weapon. She put her delicate hand on the top of the weapon and wished to know its description and details.


    Bai Zemin also did the same as her and a series of green words shed in both of their retinas.


    [Infinite Reduction (Epic Grade Treasure) : Shoot a beam capable of reducing non-moving objects or lifeless creatures. The power depends on the energy administered through Soul Stones, the higher the grade and purity of the Soul Stone, the more objects it can reduce and the higher its Order or level. Consumes 1 Soul Megacyclone of energy per day to keep objects in a reduced size state. Generates 2 Soul Megacyclone of energy every 24 hours. Current Soul Megacyclone: 0/500000. NOTE: The weight of objects is reduced by half regardless of the total size reduction.]


    A weapon capable of reducing objects! Bai Zemin''s heart pounded against his chest so hard that it seemed to threaten to want to escape at any moment due to the excitement!


    Infinite Reduction had several limitations despite its extremely powerful name; for example, it did not work against moving objects and was also useless against living beings. However, Bai Zemin was not worried about any of this in the least.


    After all, an Epic grade treasure could not be all-powerful.


    But even with such limitations that practically put the use of Infinite Reduction in realbat out of the question, this treasure was so precious to Bai Zemin that it was priceless!


    That''s right! Even if it was not abat-useful treasure and even if it did not even grant a mere statistic, this treasure was from a certain point of view even more valuable than all the treasures Bai Zemin had acquired so far!


    With Infinite Reduction, Bai Zemin would finally be able to reduce the size of his items and carry them much more easily!


    Although he didn''t have a spatial storage treasure as Lilith did, with this treasure his entire life had suddenly be thousands of times lighter and easier!


    "What an incredible treasure... It really is worthy of the word Epic." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed.


    She was naturally aware of how precious such a weapon capable of reducing the size of objects was; especially for a faction in the midst of formation.


    Now it would no longer be necessary that every time monsters appeared they would have to move hundreds of survivors to take care of the corpses. They could simply reduce the size, load them into a vehicle, and take them to the Beginning Vige where the survivors could work morefortably and much safer.


    Events simr to today''s where an extremely powerful enemy existence massacred more than a dozen people directly or indirectly would probably never happen again. At the very least, the probability of such a thing happening had been greatly reduced.


    Bai Zemin could no longer keep calm and for a moment seemed to forget the pain in his body and his wounds.


    He circled around the body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear to see if it had dropped any other items. He was definitely not willing to leave anything behind regardless of how worthless it was!


    Besides, neither he nor Shangguan Bing Xue believed that treasuresing from a being as powerful as the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear were of little value.


    Infinite Reduction was a clear example of this.


    Unfortunately, even after circling the body several times, neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue managed to find a second item.


    "I guess that''s it..." Bai Zemin looked resigned.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know whether tough or cry. She observed, "We just obtained a treasure of such magnitude. It would have seemed even stranger to me if there were more things of such a grade."


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and finally his spirit lifted. Indeed, she was right. He shouldn''t be so greedy.


    With his mood improved by what Shangguan Bing Xue said, Bai Zemin scrubbed his hands maniacally in his mind and said aloud, "Let''s test how well this baby works."


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and advanced towards the almostpletely crushed head of the monster. An ice dagger appeared in her hand and after a light search, her eyes sparkled with joy and surprise as she touched something hard between the middle of the destroyed brain.


    "There really is one!" She eximed happily, losing her coolness momentarily.


    In his fist, to Bai Zemin''s delight, was a Second Order Soul Stone.


    This was the first time he or she had ever seen a Second Order Soul Stone and its value was undoubtedly immeasurable! Who knew how long it might be before he or she would see a second one again?


    To avoid breaking precious items, Bai Zemin had left his backpack hidden in the forest so he didn''t even have a single Soul Stone with him at the moment. But even then, he was unwilling to use this Soul Stone as an experiment.


    "Wait a moment, let''s see how these work first."


    Shangguan Bing Xue clearly didn''t want to waste such a precious Soul Stone just like that either. Without saying a word more, she rummaged through her bag for a moment and soon pulled out a few dozen Unssified Soul Stones from inside.


    Bai Zemin picked up one Unssified Soul Stone and, while he didn''t quite know how Infinite Reduction worked, one didn''t have to be a genius to figure it out. He brought the Soul Stone close to the bottom where the strange crystal sphere was located and soon the white light particles inside began to glow brightly.


    The Unssified Soul Stone soon seemed to respond as it too began to glow with a faint pale white glow that quickly became brighter and brighter. After two or three seconds, the Soul Stone in Bai Zemin''s hand had disappeared as if it had vanished into thin air.


    [Infinite Reduction (Epic Grade Treasure) : Current Soul Megacyclone: 10/500000]


    "10 Soul Megacyclone, huh..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath.


    He didn''t know how the Soul Megacyclone thing worked. He also didn''t know how much energy a Soul Stone could give depending on the level or Order the monster or creature it belonged to before it was killed. As for this, both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were helpless and could only continue to test.


    Bai Zemin consumed a total of forty Unssified Soul Stones to do some testing. Although he could not get much information out of it, what he obtained was enough to make him happy.


    The Unssified Soul Stones that he and Shangguan Bing Xue were using were naturally the Soul Stones that belonged to the Wolf Spiders that were ughtered inside the forest.


    Those Wolf Spiders were not the exact same level even though they were the same type of monster; which waspletely normal. With levels hovering around level five and level ten, the Soul Stones could be of higher quality or lower quality.


    However, to the surprise and relief of both of them, it didn''t matter which Soul Stone they used. All forty Soul Stones gave exactly ten Soul Megacyclone each.


    "Infinite Reduction now has a total of 500 Soul Megacyclone." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed as she looked at her bag. "I don''t have any more Soul Stones left here. I think we should check how much energy it takes to reduce the Second Order bear''s body to manageable levels for us."


    Bai Zemin nodded in agreement. If 500 Soul Megacyclone wasn''t enough to reduce the beast''s size to something manageable then this treasure was trash. No matter how valuable the Infinite Reduction skill was, if the consumption was too high then there was no point in using it.


    After all, Soul Stones were extremely precious and valuable. Bai Zemin was not willing to waste too many since in the future these items would be the main source of energy in the world. The more he obtained in the early stages, the better it would be for him and his faction''s development in the future when things became more grim.


    Bai Zemin pointed the gun at the Second Order bear but before he had a chance to press the trigger a tiny ss window appeared at the back of the gun. Because it had previously been turned off, Bai Zemin had thought it was just some sort of decoration, but now he realized how naive his thinking had been.


    How could such a technologically advanced and magically operated weapon have unnecessary parts?


    [Target: Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear ----> Size reduction to 10 cm: 50 Soul Megacyclone]


    Seeing the message on the small crystal screen Bai Zemin let out a small sigh of relief. Fortunately the consumption had not reached a scary level.


    If all the Unssified Soul Stones regardless of the level of the killed beast gave a total of 10 Soul Megacyclone each, then this meant that to reduce the size of a Second Order beast, a total of 5 Unssified Soul Stones would be needed.


    A lot of testing still needed to be done, but temporarily that was all Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin could do about it.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 196 - Special Formula: Magic Gunpowder

    After confirming the power consumption required to reduce the four-meter tall Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear to ten centimeters, Bai Zemin decided to test the power of the treasure he had acquired.


    Swoosh!


    As he pulled the trigger of Infinite Reduction lightly while aiming at the lifeless beast, a violet-colored beam shot out from the tip of the weapon.


    Rather than a beam, Bai Zemin thought it looked more like a kind of scanner like the eye scanners seen in movies where the retina was analyzed by a softly moving light.


    After the violet beam of light seemed to scan the entire body of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear it simply disappeared. At the same time as the beam of light slowly faded away, the creature''s body began to be smaller and smaller.


    Three meters.


    Two meters.


    One meter.


    ...


    Under Shangguan Bing Xue''s bright eyes and Bai Zemin''s excited nce, the giant body began to get smaller and smaller at surprisingly high speeds.


    In just five seconds, the body the size of arge house had now be a small toy ten centimeters tall.


    "What is this?" Bai Zemin soon noticed something strange.


    Right where one of the beast''s legs had been, an objecty on the ground.


    "It was probably being blocked by the Second Order bear''s body." Shangguan Bing Xue analyzed and stepped forward to pick up the object.


    The object appeared to be something simr to a sheepskin. But the most surprising thing was that there were several runes engraved on all over the sheepskin.


    In Shangguan Bing Xue''s retina shed the description and details of the object.


    [Magic Gunpowder Form: ck Fire Sulfur - Blood with poisonous properties - Carbon - Soul Stone]


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a confused look on her face. She said nothing and simply passed the sheepskin to Bai Zemin for him to see with his own eyes.


    After reading the contents of the small sheepskin scroll, Bai Zemin did not know what to say about it.


    Gunpowder was a well-known substance long before the Soul Record appeared on Earth. But this was the first time he or she hade across a form for creating magic powder.


    The gunpowder was extremely frightening. Its destructive power was absolutely unquestionable. So, the so-called magic powder should definitely be countless times more powerful and special; even more so considering its ingredients.


    ck Fire Sulfur? Neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue knew where on earth they could obtain such a thing.


    Sulfur? Sure.


    But, ck Fire Sulfur? Such a thing definitely did not exist on Earth before the arrival of the Soul Record on this.


    As for the rest of the ingredients, they were much simpler ingredients.


    Blood with poisonous properties was quite easy to acquire. In fact, Bai Zemin had killed several mutated and evolved snakes before leaving the university grounds back then. He just needed to keep the blood as it was without purifying it and he could easily obtain several liters.


    Carbon could be found in many factories, there was no need to worry too much about it. He just had to find the right city and clean the monsters inside. As long as they were not unlucky, the group would not encounter monsters that were too powerful.


    As for Soul Stones, these could only be obtained by killing enemies. There was no other way.


    "Let''s just keep this for now." Bai Zemin shook his head and put the sheepskin scroll away carefully. "It will probably be extremely useful to us in the future."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded silently and did notment on the matter.


    Today it had been proven that mankind''s weapons would gradually be ineffective against the evolved monsters.


    It took a concentrated bombardment of two M3 IFVs, more than twenty shots, to force an already severely wounded Second Order beast to retreat. You should know that such weapons had enough power to crush entire iron fortresses!


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that there were many beings with the terrifying power that the bear had used, it had only been a little over twenty days since the eruption of the apocalypse. She was fairly certain that as time passed, Second Order existences would no longer be a rarity as zombies were at the moment and when such a thing happened, mankind should have the power to deal with them.


    If humans failed to evolve not only their individual power, but also their weaponry and technology, then the entire human race would probably disappear from existence in the not necessarily distant future.


    * * *


    Although the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear''s size had been reduced to just 10 cm from its original 4 meters thanks to the power of Infinite Reduction, its weight had actually only been reduced by half.


    With Bai Zemin injured and his left arm out, he could barely use 30-40% of his total Strength and if he pushed himself too hard he could open up the wounds that had already begun to heal thanks to his high Health stat. Therefore, with great care, he and Shangguan Bing Xue moved the beast''s body onto an ice cart that sheboriously crafted.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill allowed her to make practically anything, in reality it was more focused on simple things. Therefore, to make an ice cart she consumed practically 90% of her total Mana in a very short time.


    By the time he and she emerged from the opposite forest, the two soldiers driving the two M3 IFVs were waiting for them outside with anxious hearts.


    It had been almost an hour since the two had entered the forest on the other side of the main road withouting out. The soldiers did not dare to go into those unexplorednds by any means; even with two machines as powerful as the M3 IFVs they did not feel safe.


    When they saw them leave, they both rxed and soon the group of four moved back to the central part of the forest opposite the forest where the bear had been killed.


    Cai Jingyi and Zhong De practically dashed toward Bai Zemin when they saw him. The duo was? shocked to see his horrible condition; this was the second time they had seen Bai Zemin receive such gruesome injuries. Another proof of how horrendously strong was the enemy which they had managed to survive thanks to him.


    While his two trusted subordinates supported him, Shangguan Bing Xue was immediately assaulted by Chen He and Wu Yijun, who began asking questions and checking her condition.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me. The only injured person is Bai Zemin, he was the one who fought hand to hand against the Second Order bear." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at the man who was now resting with Lili beside him, who to her surprise, waspletely unconcerned about the terrifying bloody wound on his face.


    This made her impression of Lili unconsciously improve.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could be indifferent and unconcerned about Bai Zemin''s current appearance, but this was because she had a special passive skill due to past events that marked her current personality. Therefore, she was surprised to see how another woman, and a weak and powerless one at that, could still look at him with the same look as always even when his face was at very least 40% disfigured.

 Chapter 197 - Post-Battle

    Because of what had happened, Bai Zemin gave the order to rest.


    The sun had already begun to set on the distant horizon and staying in the forest without any protection during the night was no different from suicide for normal survivors.


    The survivors were still persistently frightened because of what had happened about an hour ago. None of them felt safe and their fear-filled eyes scanned the surroundings cautiously as no one knew when a second terrifying bear like the previous one might jump out of the shadows.


    Most of them had never seen the real power of Bai Zemin and very few had seen him eliminate First Order beasts or other powerful creatures. However, there were a few who had seen him at his peak and seeing his current injuries only made the despair in their hearts grow even greater.


    This was probably going to continue this way since they had not yet seen the body of the Second Order bear. But when they could see the even more miserable condition in which the beast''s corpse ended up, they would probably feel some relief andfort.


    ...


    In the heart of the forest, military base.


    Those in charge of the kitchen began to prepare dinner immediately.


    Although the previousmander of this base took many kitchen utensils with him for obvious reasons, there were still many that were left behind. Therefore, Bai Zemin had ordered the messenger who returned to the Beginning Vige to tell Cai Jingyi and Zhong De that there was no need to bring pots and pans or anything like that.


    When dinner was served, the hardworking survivors began to devour with fervor. None of them knew if they could survive another day considering where they were, at least they wanted to die with their stomachs feeling satisfied and not roaring with hunger.


    While these people''s dinner was simply rice and meat with a steamed bun, without too much luxury and without too much variety, none of the survivors had the slightestint in their minds. They all ate with joy shining in their eyes; because these people were aware of how cruel and painful it was to experience hunger.


    That feeling of helplessness that devours the bones little by little, the awareness that there was nothing they could do about it, the feeling of the strength of their bodies leaving them little by little, all this was something that could not be understood by those who never suffered or experienced great hardships in their lives.


    Moreover, although the dinner was simple, the meat they were eating was actually mutated beast meat. The mutated beast meat was filled with nutrients capable of improving the human body, it gave a few permanent stats to those who were weaker, and its blood was able to quickly replenish the energy they had lost after a day of hard work and filled with heavy and dark emotions.


    At one of the tables in the military dining room, the main leaders of the group as well as the armed soldiers were having their own dinner.


    First Order snake soup, small pies stuffed with First Order wild boar meat, noodles with different kinds of sauces, and so on.


    It was certainly a much more varied dinner than that of the normal survivors. However, everyone was aware of the rules of the group; those who fought had the highest priority.


    The armed men were devouring their bowls voraciously. Even they could not enjoy this kind of treatment very often. Only the leaders could eat this kind of thing whenever they felt like it.


    Bai Zemin had already showered and currently had his left arm resting on a bandage that went around his neck. Although it wasn''t much it was better than having his arm hanging carelessly. Even with his current Health he would need two or three more days to recover from such injuries unless he received magical medical treatment.


    The wound on his face had not bled for a long time. Tissues moved slowly and steadily, repairing those that were damaged while cells worked overtime to shape new tissues to rece those that had beenpletely destroyed.


    "You... Are you okay?" Chen He asked as he looked at him withplicated eyes.


    He had noticed a strange closeness between Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue after they returned from the forest victorious. It was not a romantic closeness by any means, but Chen He noticed a kind of harmony and calmness between the two. Something like this was hard to expect since considering the simr personalities that Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had, the most normal thing would be to expect a big disagreement between the two.


    This puzzled and worried Chen He a little. However, he was also genuinely worried about Bai Zemin''s health. After all, Bai Zemin was a battle colleague with whom he had been through a lot over the past few weeks and while he secretly saw him as a kind of rival, he felt no hatred of any kind towards him.


    "I''m fine." Bai Zemin nodded as he took a piece of roast meat with his chopsticks and savored it slowly to prevent the wound on his face from worsening again. "When we return to the vige tomorrow I will have Kang Lan use her skill on me. I assume that in three days, maximum four, I''ll be back to my best condition."


    "It''s really a pity that Kang Lan didn''te. Otherwise she could start treating you now." Wu Yijunmented as she imagined the pain Bai Zemin must have been enduring silently. She didn''t think such wounds didn''t hurt at all.


    "That''s why we should finish everything here and return tomorrow at dawn." Shangguan Bing Xue calmly interjected.


    Chen He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    He simply could not understand how Bai Zemin was not even blinking. Just imagining the pain of suffering such injuries made Chen He shudder slightly.


    Bai Zemin was about to take another piece of First Order beast meat into his mouth but upon hearing Chen He''s question his movements automatically stopped. He looked at the talented young marksman as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "What do you think?" he asked rhetorically and then rolled his eyes, "Stop being a sissy and eat. Isn''t it just some pain? No need to make a big deal out of it."


    How could he not feel pain? It was just that Bai Zemin had been injured on more than one asion during his constant fights and sometimes they were tremendously painful injuries. It had gotten to the point where even the pain was no longer as horrendous as it was in the past.


    Chen He shook his head and did not ask any more questions. He simply could not understand because he had only received superficial injuries so far and the worst wound he had suffered had been a gunshot on the arm when he had confronted the armed men of the vige that now belonged to them.


    The group dined calmly, some of them worried about the future, others worried about the present, others missing the past. But they all knew that the only choice they had was to keep moving forward without rest.


    The appearance of the Second Order bear had been a harsh wake-up call for all of them. It was a warning that told them to not forget something important: the era of peace and tranquility where thews of society protected them had long since ended!


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 198 - Return To The Village

    In the middle of the main road on the way to the north of Yanqing District, a convoy of about thirty vehicles was moving at a steady speed.


    This convoy was quite unique in that there were not only jeeps, buses, vans, tractors, trucks, and some other normal vehicles. At the front of the motorcade was a giant metal machine that looked like a monster roaring viciously every time the engine sounded, at the back of the motorcade was a beast exactly like the first one.


    These two were the M3s that were previously in the military camp. The two metal beasts pointed their two thick cannons in different directions while the armed men inside were concerned with controlling the machine guns in the best possible way under the guidance of the experienced operators; although they still needed practice, temporarily it was the best they could do until they received proper training.


    Even if in the future mankind changed its weapons, not everything would necessarily have to be changed. For example, they could continue to use the technology of the M3 but make modifications to the armored shell and rece the main cannons with magical weaponry in line with the appearance of the Soul Record and evolution.


    Apart from the two M3s, there were also a dozen vehicles mounted with heavy machine guns guarding the buses and the rest of the vehicles in which the survivors were traveling.


    In the central part, apart from the vehicles in which the survivors were traveling, there were also trucks carrying seemingly nothing. However, if one were to look carefully, one would notice that there were many tiny-sized bodies; if a person were to see this they would probablyugh, wondering why they were using suchrge cargo trucks to move something so small.


    Of course, these small bodies were actually the bodies of the creatures killed by Bai Zemin and the rest before. Although the size had greatly reduced, the weight of each beast had only been halved.


    After a night of refreshing rest, Bai Zemin awoke and immediately noticed that his injuries had recovered to approximately 20%. This pleasantly surprised him and once again he realized how terrifying his Health stat was as the desire to be more powerful grew within him.


    After a leisurely breakfast, Bai Zemin gave the direct order to start moving to leave the forest. Although he did not believe there was a second beast simr to the Second Order bear it was better to be safe than sorry; in his current condition, if another such beast appeared he would be forced to flee for his life leaving everything behind if he wanted to survive.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was in charge of reducing the size of the monsters with the weapon Infinite Reduction, Wu Yijun had informed Bai Zemin that the task of collecting the Unssified Soul Stones had been sessfullypleted but that they still needed some time to make a full count.


    After this, while the survivors carried the bodies of the Unssified beasts to the trucks, the stronger and more evolved ones like Bai Zemin himself, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, etc, worked as a team with the tractors to drag the giant First Order beasts now reduced in size and weighing half of the original.


    It was only then that they finally left the forest.


    Although the military base wasrge and its facilities were good, staying in the middle of a forest was by no means a good idea. Bai Zemin did not even think of something so stupid as to move his base to a ce as dangerous as that so without hesitation, he ordered to leave immediately when everything was done.


    Several hundred weapons such as machine guns, pistols, rifles, grenades, shotguns, and so on, with boxes and boxes of orange, green, yellow, blue color, were carried by the heavy trucks and filled to the brim with ammunition.


    Because the noise that more than thirty vehicles made while moving was too great, it was simply impossible not to attract the attention of some wild beast or creature roaming around. Therefore, in the middle of the road, they encountered some enemies that assaulted the convoy with the intention of feasting on flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately for these creatures, even before they could do anything interesting about it, a rain of bullets rained down on them and filled their bodies with holes leaving them in a miserable and unrecognizable state.


    The men armed to the teeth on the different vehicles did not even let the drivers press the brakes and, taking advantage of the volume of bullets, took it upon themselves to liquidate any nearby enemy. Even if many of them missed, under such a torrent of bullets it was simply impossible to 100% not hit.


    Although arge amount of ammunition could have been saved if Bai Zemin simply ordered the vehicles to stop and let Cai Jingyi or someone else take over the task, this would in turn consume more time than simply firing wildly without slowing down the vehicles.


    At this point, Bai Zemin and the other leaders had already fully epted that human weaponry would eventually be ineffective. Therefore, expending ammunition no longer became too painful for any of them; in turn, what theycked was precisely time! Therefore, no one said anything about it.


    Of course, this did not mean that Bai Zemin would allow bullets to be senselessly wasted. It was just that at this moment he wanted more than anyone else to get to the vige to receive magical medical treatment and start working on important things that concerned his personal strength and even that of all those under his g.


    Due to the increase in vehicles, the time needed to reach the Beginning Vige was a total of twelve solid hours in which the drivers had to be reced once midway to avoid any kind of incidents.


    When the motorcade crossed the main entrance of the vige it was already a little after 5 pm but the sun was still burning high in the sky.


    "What is that?!"


    "Tank!"


    "You idiot, that''s not a tank! That''s a M3!"


    "Amazing! So many powerful guns!"


    "Long live the leader!"


    "Long live the leaders!"


    ...


    When the armed convoy arrived at the central square of the vige where all the survivors under themand of Bai Zemin were gathered, the people there were surprised beyond words.


    Many of them failed to recognize what kind of vehicles the M3 IFVs were, thinking they were tanks. But others who had a little more military knowledge recognized this type of vehicle that was sold to the whole world as one of the best of its kind.


    The eyes of the survivors shone with relief when they saw the soldiers armed to the teeth descending from the vehicles looking powerful and intimidating. None of them feared being abused anymore; as long as they followed the rules, everything would be fine.


    The more power Bai Zemin gained, the safer the survivors felt and the more relieved they felt leaving their lives in his hands.


    While the soldiers were unloading the boxes with guns and ammunition into what had now be a forbidden zone that unauthorized personnel was not allowed to enter and if they broke this rule they could even be executed immediately, Bai Zemin looked for Kang Lan immediately.


    * * *


    -Inside the main vi.


    "My god..." The young mage covered her mouth in shock when she saw Bai Zemin''s miserable condition.


    Since she had started following Bai Zemin''s footsteps, this was the first time she had seen him in such a bad condition. His wounds might not be life-threatening but they were undoubtedly far from minor injuries. She was even amazed at the willpower he must have had to keep his face from showing the pain he was probably suffering inside.


    Seeing Kang Lan''s frightened and worried expression, Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Kang Lan, hurry up and heal him at once!" Cai Jingyi sounded a little upset to see her just standing still without moving her hands. This was strange considering she was usually shy and quiet, which showed how much Bai Zemin''s health was important to her.


    This was also normal considering that Cai Jingyi was his Loyal Follower. The trust between the two had reached an extremely high level and her dependence on him had also increased a notch.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 199 - Monstrous Recovery

    Hearing Cai Jingyi''s voice and the urgent tone in which she spoke, Kang Lan finally came back to her senses.


    She looked at Bai Zemin and asked a little worriedly, "You... Are you all right? Do you have a particrly serious injury that you want me to treat for you...?"


    Kang Lan simply didn''t know how to react. To her, Bai Zemin was a supreme and invincible existence. In the past, no matter what kind of enemy it was or how strong it was, he always emerged victorious with overwhelming strength. However, seeing him with such wounds made her realize that he, like her, was a human being.


    This thought unconsciously made Kang Lan also realize that as a human, Bai Zemin must be feeling a great deal of weight on his shoulders. With the lives of nearly two thousand people weighing on his back as well as the constant concern for food and safety could definitely cause him to copse one day if he was not helped.


    Unaware of the thoughts of the woman in front of him, Bai Zemin shook his head and sat down on the couch as he slowly said, "Just heal my left arm. Use your Lesser Healing skill both times on my arm."


    "On your arm..." Kang Lan repeated while looking at the wound on his face. She wanted to say something but soon understood the thoughts of the man in front of her and couldn''t help but bite her lips as aplicated glint shed in her dark eyes.


    The reason why Bai Zemin chose his arm over any other part of his body, even ignoring the pain he felt due to his broken ribs, was most likely because he wanted to be able to use as much of his strength as quickly as possible again.


    If a powerful enemy appeared, even if he had two or three broken ribs, Bai Zemin could face them as long as he had his two arms and two legs in perfect condition. However, with his left arm out of action, his total strength was naturally much less than normal.


    At this realization, Kang Lan exchanged nces with Cai Jingyi before starting to move the Mana in her body by pushing it with all her Magic. Her hands glowed with a faint white radiance as she carefully activated her First Order Lesser Healing skill.


    Kang Lan''s Lesser Healing skill was originally a First Order active skill level 1. But little by little, she was fulfilling the requirements to evolve this skill and together with the acquisition of some Soul Stones, the level of her skill had been raised from 1 to 4 in a short time.


    Now, First Order Lesser Healing level 4 was 15% more effective than in the past. This coupled with Bai Zemin''s high Health stat as well as the passive bonus of his Superhuman Health skill, which increased the healing he received by 20%, the results were astonishing.


    After the first activation, when the first orb of white light went into his left arm, Bai Zemin felt all the broken bones seem to twist at speeds that were simply too dazzling. He felt as if a drill was constantly piercing his skin and the pain alone was enough to make 90% of the people howl like ghosts.


    Ten minutester, when the effect of the first magic healing orb ended, Kang Lan once again cast Lesser Healing on the same spot as before.


    <i>Crack...Crack...Crack...</i>


    The cracking sound spread through the silent room, causing Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan''s hair to stand on end. The only person who maintained aposed expression, other than Bai Zemin himself, was Lilith in her human form.


    Lilith observed everything, every detail in Bai Zemin''s expression and noticed that asionally his resolute eyes hesitated. That was when she realized that he was in a lot of pain but by pure will power he was barely enduring it.


    But how could he not be in pain? Almost a month ago, he was just a normal human being. It was just that Lilith had unconsciously not treated Bai Zemin as a human equal to the rest; at times, she even forgot that he was just a Lower Existence of the First Order.


    Ten minutes after the second magic orb began to work inside his body, the white glow that illuminated Bai Zemin''s left arm slowly dimmed until it disappearedpletely.


    Feeling the arm still somewhat stiff, Bai Zemin stood up and, to the surprise of his two Loyal Followers, he began to move his left arm back and forth casually. He even punched the void in front of him several times naturally.


    "You... Leader, your arm healedpletely?!" Kang Lan eximed in shock as she looked at him in disbelief.


    She had previously touched Bai Zemin''s left arm, naturally she felt how his bones had broken into several pieces each. She estimated that it would take at least three or four more sessions to heal it in its entirety.


    Little did she expect that after a single shot, with the two activations of her Lesser Healing skill, all of his bones came back together again. Seeing how he moved like this, it seemed as if his previous fractures were nothing more than illusions.


    Cai Jingyi''s eyes lit up brightly as she looked at him with adoration. Recovering from more than twenty fractures in such a short time... Who else besides him could do something like that? Cai Jingyi was sure that even the second most powerful person in the entire group, Shangguan Bing Xue, was not capable of such a thing.


    The only one who did not seem surprised was Lilith. She knew Bai Zemin''s current stats as well as all of his skills after all.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and revealed with a hint of pride in his voice: "My Health stat is close to 300 points, so my recovery rate is almost 30 times faster than a particrly healthy person before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. I also have a passive skill that boosts all the healing I receive by 20%."


    Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi gasped as they heard that their Health had almost reached 300 points. Kang Lan''s Health stat was barely 57 points and although Cai Jingyi was a little better at 87 points she still couldn''tpare to him. It was only then that the two realized that they were simply too far behind him and that if they wanted to be of any use to him and not hinder him in the future they would have to work much harder.


    Both women looked at each other and saw the same glint of resolve in each other''s eyes.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin told another living being about his stats other than Lilith, and the only reason he did this was because he knew that the two women in front of him would not reveal anything to anyone. After all, for better or worse, they were under the passive effect of the skill attached to his Lower Leader subss.


    "I suppose with another three more sessions you''ll be able to return to your max condition." ''Lili'' stood up and approached him with a happy smile.


    "I think so." Bai Zemin nodded as he looked at her with shining eyes.


    "Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi. Listen carefully." He looked at them with a serious expression and revealed his ns for the next few days.


    Hearing what he said, both women''s eyes shone with intense fervor.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 200 - Factions: Lower Existences & Higher Existences!

    It was past six o''clock in the afternoon and little by little the sun was beginning to lose its power. Although it still shone high in the sky, the temperatures were beginning to drop at speeds that would be noticeable to anyone and that bright golden yellow that characterized it so much was slowly bing faint until it took on a slight orange tinge.


    The Beginning Vige consisted of a secure perimeter of at least ten kilometers around with the vige itself as the center. In this perimeter, the probability of a survivor encountering any kind of mutated creature or zombie was especially low since Fu Xuefeng and the rest had worked hard to wipe out any kind oftent danger.


    Still, it was simply impossible to prevent the asional wild animal or zombie from sneaking in. After all, to prevent such a thing from happening would require arge armed manpower guarding the perimeter day and night; such a thing was simply impossible at present.


    To avoid unnecessary deaths, the survivors, who now numbered almost 2000 in total, only lived in the houses near the middle perimeter. Although they were still on the outside, since they were only normal citizens.


    The Normal Citizens, those who did not want to do any kind of risky work or use their strength to earn their meals, were the minority inside the vige. The majority were Noble Citizens willing to work, so they upied the middle perimeter.


    Under such a protective regime, unless someone ignored the established rules and wandered too far, casualties were practically zero.


    To further secure the surroundings, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Kang Lan, took over a hundred Noble Citizens with construction experience or strong bodies to do heavy work before heading to the outer perimeter of the settlement.


    Under the care of three powerful fighters and more than seventy armed soldiers, some survivors began to dig two or three meter deep holes while others carriedrge tree trunks or sturdy wooden nks.


    Little by little, a rustic but firm wooden wall with a height of six to seven meters was erected.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin was currently inside a building at the back of his vi.


    The beds and furniture that had previously upied it had been removed in their entirety. Several walls had been knocked down, leaving only a huge living room with over a hundred square meters of space that was now filled with many strange objects that had reced the previous furniture and appliances.


    Tongs, a firece, hammers of all kinds, different sized anvils,rge work tables, etc. All kinds of tools hung on the walls or rested on neatly arranged shelves on the sides.


    In a corner one could see all kinds ofrge pelts hung up and stretched by various ropes. In addition, in another corner were several mountains of objects of different sizes that seemed to shimmer with a metallic touch in the re of sunlighting through therge sr window in the ceiling.


    "Not bad. They did a good job here." Bai Zemin walked over to the pelts and touched them to check that they were dry as hemented casually.


    "Will you start working now?" Lilith asked. She was in her natural form as she restedfortably on one of the work tables and looked at Bai Zemin''s back with a small smile on her lips.


    Bai Zemin waved his left arm several times before nodding, "That''s right. I need to urgently start working on the pelts or they will start to go bad as time goes by. Even the world''s mana can''t beat decay, can it?"


    "Mmh." Lilith agreed. "The power of time still reigns supreme and only when one reaches the Fifth Order can one be immune to the decay of the river of life that flows endlessly."


    "Fifth Order..." Bai Zemin paused for a moment. After considering for a moment, he asked tentatively, "After you reach the Fifth Order is when you be what you call Higher Existence?"


    Lilith did not hide it and nodded calmly. She exined in an indifferent voice: "Putting aside Unssified existences, from First Order to Fourth Order, no matter how strong an existence is, it will eventually die. This is an absolute fact."


    "While the life expectancy between a First Order existence and a Fourth Order existence ispletely different, at the end of the day, they all end up turning to ashes. These existences that fail to defeat the passage of time are called Lower Existences by the Higher Existences."


    "..." Bai Zemin remained silent. He finally understood many things.


    The term Lower Existence was not meant to offend anyone. It was just that from the point of view of those who managed to defeat the time, they were special beings, different from the rest. That was why they differentiated between Lower and Higher.


    Bai Zemin wanted to ask what level he needed to reach the Fifth Order, but in the end he decided not to ask that question. He was just a miserable First Order level 40 existence.


    What was the use of asking a question that would probably only end up depressing him when he knew the answer? Bai Zemin believed it was better to focus on what was ahead of him rather than looking so far ahead.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that he was neglecting the future. It was just that there were things beyond his reach that he didn''t need to worry about.


    Regardless of whether it was a powerful Higher Existence or whether it was a "mere" level 100 Lower Existence, all of them could crush Bai Zemin with one hand. This was an undeniable fact; therefore, there was no difference between one or the other for him.


    Still, he decided to ask one more question. A question that would not make him feel overwhelmed but would at least give him some clues about the general situation of the universe as a whole.


    "Can you tell me how many factions of Higher Existences exist?"


    Bai Zemin was not an enemy of any of these factions. At least not yet. Therefore, he was not concerned about them; whether one existed or thousands existed, such things had nothing to do with him figuratively.


    Lilith thought about it for a moment, tilting her head to the ceiling and gazing up at the sky through the light breaker. She looked like a celestial goddess illuminated by the rays of the sunset.


    Just when Bai Zemin thought she wasn''t going to respond, she answered somewhat unsure of herself.


    "I''m not too sure... There are probably more hidden beings, but to my knowledge and probably to most, the number of factions of Higher Existences that currently exist are eight."


    Lilith then listed them one by one:


    "The Army of Heaven, led by the God of the Bible."


    "The Demonic Army, led by Lucifer or Satan."


    "Dragon God Kingdom, led by the Dragon Monarch."


    "Immortal Bloodlust, led by the Vampire King."


    "Endless Crimson me, led by the Eternal Phoenix."


    "The Heavenly Moon Army, led by the Wolf Emperor."


    "The Army of Evolution, led by the Zombie Ancestor."


    "Devourers and Destroyers, led by a beast who calls itself Star Devourer."

 Chapter 201 - Blood Of Second Order

    Bai Zemin was a bit surprised to hear the list of Higher factions Lilith knew. Somehow there were more of them than he expected.


    However, soon his attention was directed to the seventh and eighth faction she named.


    The Army of Evolution, led by the Zombie Ancestor... Devourers and Destroyers, led by a beast who calls himself Star Devourer...


    "Lilith... Could it be that zombies and beasts can also be strong to such an extent?" Bai Zemin secretly felt a little worried. "I mean, from the beasts it was something I expected to a certain point, but zombies too?"


    Zombies, so far, were the least dangerous creatures to mankind. If you put aside their terrifying appearances and overwhelming numbers, they were so slow that even a four year old child could run from them if they wanted to.


    But apparently things were not so simple, to mankind''s misfortune.


    "Of course it is." Lilith didn''t even think about it and answered in a matter-of-fact voice: "Zombies are a bit of a special species among all evolutionary species. As you well know, the mana inside the zombies'' body is mana that they couldn''t control when the Soul Record awakened the mana of the world. But if any zombie manages to acquire enough intelligence to stop being just a mindless savage beast, and manages to control that mana, then they will naturally start to be strong at astonishingly high speeds."


    "So far, zombies have been leveling up very slowly as they only absorb mana from the surroundings and only asionally gain some Soul Power when they kill an enemy. But this won''t stay this way forever, and there wille a time when zombies will have intelligence in no way inferior to humans. Generally and unless some kind of anomaly impossible to exin happens, a world has ten years of time before the Second Phase of Evolution begins; many things will change when that happens." Lilith pointed out in a serious voice.


    Bai Zemin felt that the more he listened, the more headache he got. He already had his hands filled with everything that was going on, he just couldn''t imagine a world even more chaotic than the world he was currently living in.


    Facing intelligent zombies was by no means a joke.


    Zombies could be considered the weakest of the weak... But at the same time they were the most terrifying!


    Their ability to infect was something that even Bai Zemin himself did not dare to face. This was because the mana inside the zombie''s body was evil mana and if he was attacked by that evil mana, there was an extremely high probability that all the mana inside his body would start to spiral out of control and mutate.


    The mere thought of imagining fast, intelligent zombies with such a capacity to infect was something that Bai Zemin could not tolerate.


    "Forget it." Bai Zemin refused to pursue the matter further. At this point he agreed with Lilith''s statement earlier, "When I am strong enough everything wille naturally. Knowing more at this point will not only not help, but will give me more worries than I already have."


    "It''s good that you know that." She nodded with a smile.


    "Well, let''s get started then."


    "You''re going to start hammering?"


    "No, I haven''t evolved Blood Maniption yet."


    "..." Lilith was speechless.


    "Hurry up! My demon god, what have you even been doing all this time!"


    "Just leave it..." He replied somewhat embarrassed.


    "You... Did you forget it...?"


    "..."


    With everything that had happened, Bai Zemin didn''t even remember about the evolving skill requirements. It was only one or two hours ago that he remembered that he could now fulfill all the requirements.


    Bai Zemin walked over to a huge bookshelf that took up almost an entire wall which was filled with neatly stacked bottles of blood arranged in order. Small ck and white signs described the type of blood each bottle contained.


    This had been arranged by his housekeeper Qin Ming and a few other maids. Bai Zemin had to admit that Qin Ming was really excellent; she had carried out his orders to the letter while he was away.


    Unssified Blood was the most abundant, there were hundreds of liters, if not thousands.


    First Order Blood was rtively more scarce, but even then there were at least twenty or thirty bottles filled to the brim with this precious blood. This blood had the capacity to strengthen the body of an evolved human to a great extent if consumed in the right way.


    A normal human could not drink such a thing. If a normal human drank First Order blood, their body would definitely explode into thousands of pieces. Normal humans could only drink Unssified blood and in small quantities.


    As for Second Order blood, there was none of that here.


    "Now..." Bai Zemin took out a bottle filled with blood from his backpack and looked at it with intense eyes.


    "... Somehow I feel that you appreciate that blood more than me."


    "It''s just your imagination."


    The reddish blood looked more like a divine potion than blood. Unlike the Unssified blood and the First Order blood, the Second Order blood not only didn''t smell bad at all, but it gave off a strange, very faint glow as if it was a precious gem.


    "You''re thinking of drinking it aren''t you?"


    "... Stop reading my mind, you naughty little subus."


    "I knew it, I swear I knew it!"


    Bai Zemin said nothing more and instead opened the bottle cover slowly.


    A fragrance simr to fruit juice assaulted his senses immediately and just breathing in that smell he felt his whole body rx tremendously.


    "Just a single Order of difference but such is the change..." Bai Zemin marveled.


    "Each Order is a world apart, I told you." Lilith rolled her eyes.


    Bai Zemin nodded and brought the spout of the bottle to his mouth. Soon, he began to drink the liquid inside the bottle inrge gulps.


    Fortunately there was no one else present or they might be frightened. Putting aside the fact that he was drinking blood, he was drinking the blood of a Second Order beast while he was just a First Order existence! This was no different than suicide!


    "With your Health stat barelyparable to a Second Order and with your Staminaparable to a Third Order existence, probably only you could do such a crazy thing on this." Lilith sighed as she looked at him.


    After drinking about half of the bottle, Bai Zemin stopped. He even licked his lips and nodded with a smile.


    "Ugh..." Soon, his smile froze as an embracing warmth filled his veins and his head began to pulse as if it were his heart.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin directly drank blood from a beast, let alone a Second Order one. In the past he had also drank First Order blood but only cooked; the problem was that he at that time did not manage to recieve basically any benefit since when he evolved to First Order and eliminated a good number of First Order beasts during the battle at the university, his Soul Power was much more powerful.


    But things were different now.


    *******


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 202 - Requirements Met: Evolving Blood Manipulation!

    The lower the level and the lower the Order of the existence, the more benefits one would receive if by chance of destiny, luck, or by real skill, seeded in defeating and killing a higher level existence of a higher Order.


    The clearest example was the effect and the amount of Soul Power absorbed. Back then, when Bai Zemin faced a First Order existence for the first time, he went directly from level 15 to level 20 with a single step. The same thing happened recently when he killed the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear; just one kill sent him from level 40 to level 45, apart from acquiring a lot of additional stats as a reward.


    Bai Zemin had made a wild and rough estimate just based on his experience so far and deduced that to rise from level 40 to 45, he would have to have killed hundreds of thousands or even millions of enemies or at least a hundred to two hundred First Order creatures.


    That''s how hard it was to umte Soul Power and level up by defeating weaker beings.


    But, after defeating someone of a higher level and of a higher Order, the amount of Soul Power and its purity was not the only reward one could obtain; the enemy''s entire body was a treasure in itself!


    Their furs could be tough armor and their bones could be powerful weapons. Bai Zemin''s group of survivors used bones as knives, these bones were even sharper than a real knife burning at high temperatures!


    In addition to furs, bones, tendons, and more, flesh and blood were another treasure.


    As a First Order existence level 45, Bai Zemin would naturally obtain good benefits from drinking the blood of an existence not only 13 levels higher than him, but also a higher Order.


    [You have received Health +29]


    [Your First Order level 1 Superhuman Health skill has leveled up]


    [First Order Superhuman Health level 5: Increases the effects of healing skills on you by 20%. +200 Health points permanently]


    The strange feeling of pain and pressure he felt soon disappeared and three messages shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes almost at the same time as everything calmed down.


    "Woah! That''s a lot of Health!" he eximed in shock. He was definitely expecting benefits, but he wasn''t expecting that much!


    "That''s natural." Lilith smiled sweetly as she waved her little feet dangling in the air. "A Second Order existence has a great deal of Health. Why do you think that bear didn''t die even after all the blows you gave it, and even survived a heavy bombardment from those machines?"


    Bai Zemin was silent and soon realized that Lilith''s words were true.


    The higher an existence was, the longer its life expectancy was. Therefore, the Health naturally was higher and the higher the Health the harder it was to kill this existence.


    Each statistic yed an important purpose. Even the most seemingly useless statistic, Health, was incredibly important and it had saved Bai Zemin from many problems.


    "I can feel the speed at which my wounds are recovering increase."


    "Well, you just gained 109 Health points in total if we add the 80 points you received when your skill leveled up... Before you ask me, the skill leveled up because of the Second Order beast blood. That kind of blood is a treasure for the current you."


    "I see..."


    Lilith had told him before but, in the world there were many treasure and nts like the one he obtained in the university when he killed the First Order Anti-Magic Zombie was not the only type of treasure.


    This Second Order blood for example, was a treasure for him.


    "I''ll give some of this blood to Shangguan Bing Xue as well." Bai Zemin reasoned carefully. "She''s probably the only one capable of withstanding the effect of Second Order blood right now... I should also give her a Lightning Fruit after Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng obtain a fruit first."


    "Mhm. That''s good." Lilith nodded. It was undeniable that Shangguan Bing Xue was powerful and important.


    Lightning Fruit was the name Bai Zemin had given to the fruits of the mutated nt, a nt that he had conveniently named Thousand Lightning nt.


    At this time, the Thousand Lightning nt had five fruits. Too bad, these fruits had barely begun to ripen and Bai Zemin estimated that it would take at least seven to fifteen days for them to fully ripen. If it were a normal nt it would probably take more time, but with the evolution of the world, things had changed considerably.


    "Now...:" Bai Zemin looked at the remaining half bottle of blood and scrolled through his records for a while before finally stopping when he found what he was looking for.


    [Blood Maniption (First Order active skill) Level 5: This skill can evolve to the next Order if the following requirements are met -


    [Collect one hundred liters of blood from fifty enemies level 5 or higher: 100/100]


    [Collect ten liters of blood from five First Order enemies: 10/10]


    [Collect one liter of blood from one Second Order enemy: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next Order?]


    Seeing this window, Bai Zemin could not help but secretly sigh. Other than joy, his current emotions were really hard to describe.


    Back then, barely a day had passed since the unknown entity called Soul Record arrived on Earth when he along with Lilith saw the evolution requirements of his only skill at that time; Blood Maniption.


    The first time Bai Zemin saw these requirements he didn''t have much of a reaction. After all, he had no idea how terrifyingly powerful First Order existences were, let alone Second Order existences. However, he could remember how Lilith smiled bitterly; this alone was enough for him to know that it would not be easy to evolve his main skill.


    When he had his battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle, the first First Order existence he had met, Bai Zemin finally came to understand the difficulty of such a task.


    Only a First Order beast with remarkable weaknesses had put him in a miserable condition. How could he get the blood of five such enemies and even worse, the blood of one infinitely more powerful?


    At that time, for him, evolving Blood Maniption to Second Order was nothing more than a distant and remote dream; as unreachable as the distant stars were to the humans who were locked inside this world.


    For him in those days, it was not even worth thinking about such things.


    But now, almost a monthter, he had managed to ovee all the obstacles that the new world had put in his path. No matter how hard or how cruel the trials that fate imposed on him, he gritted his teeth and endured.


    He neverined to anyone. He just endured and fought hard every day barely having even some time to get a proper night''s sleep.


    Almost a month ago, he believed that evolving his main skill was an impossibility.


    Almost a monthter... He had managed to fulfill all the requirements that the Soul Record had set for him to evolve Blood Maniption.


    One moment we might be desperate, but who knows? The next instant we might be at the absolute peak.


    Bai Zemin was far from the absolute pinnacle, he wasn''t particrly aiming for the peak either. He just wanted to be stronger in order to control his own destiny. He just wanted to be stronger enough, so that tomorrow another mysterious entity wouldn''t appear and bring down his day-to-day life as it happened with the Soul Record.


    Maybe, sensing theplicated emotions he felt, Lilith said softly:


    "Only by experiencing hardship can human beings appreciate the moments of calm. Only by experiencing pain can one appreciate joy. For a star to shine, darkness has to exist... You experienced a lot, but isn''t this a good way to be rewarded for your efforts? In your own hands, and with your own body, you are experiencing how little by little, that which you thought was impossible, in reality was not as far away as you believed."


    Hearing her words, a smile unconsciously appeared on Bai Zemin''s face.


    Indeed, with all that had happened in his life, he had changed. He had changed so much that his past self would probably be shocked beyond words if he saw him. But this was natural, it would be impossible for him not to change; life pushed him and forced him to change.


    Fortunately, those pushes and those changes also came with rewards.


    Evolve!


    With a single thought, his first and main skill started the evolution phase.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 203 - Second Order Blood Manipulation & Second Activation

    With Bai Zemin''s words asmand, the Soul Record immediately began to work demonstrating its might once again.


    The bottles of blood that were neatly stacked on top of the rack began to move until the corks that sealed off the inside from the outside began to slowly rotate until they opened as if an invisible hand was controlling them.


    Now losing the obstructing object, the blood inside of approximately twenty bottles slowly rose and began to fly into mid-air.


    "No matter how many times I see it, I don''t get bored of this." Bai Zeminmented as he watched in wonder as the liter of blood inside the bottle he held in his hands magically levitated and joined the rest of the blood to form what appeared to be a huge spiral.


    With the united sight of the Unssified blood, the First Order blood, and the Second Order blood, even someone who didn''t know what was going on here would definitely know which blood was better due to the clear difference in quality.


    The blood of exactly sixty-six enemies that were ughtered by Bai Zemin began to rotate slowly at first, but in a matter of seconds the rotation speed was gaining speed until it was no longer possible to differentiate what was what. The only thing in sight was a huge orb of blood spinning surprisingly fast.


    Just as Bai Zemin wondered what was next, the mana of the world around him shook violently. He could clearly sense the immediate change.


    "The mana is flowing into the blood..." Bai Zemin pointed out in amazement.


    "The Soul Record can control the mana at will and can do whatever it wants with this energy." Lilith added calmly as she observed the changes in the blood with sparkling eyes.


    The bloody sphere began to slowly light up from the center. At first it was just a small luminous dot, but before long that small dot spread like the waves of the sea to the entire sphere and in a matter of seconds the entire orb began to glow with an intense light ruby color.


    The glow of the bloody sphere was so bright that Bai Zemin and Lilith unconsciously closed their eyes to avoid being blinded.


    Tink...


    A tinkling sound echoed softly in the middle of the silent room and when Lilith and Bai Zemin opened their eyelids again they were surprised to find that the blood sphere along with the miraculous glow was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    It failed? Such a thought flickered in Bai Zemin''s mind and for a moment he was startled. However, he soon shook off that thought forcibly.


    Such a thing cannot happen. He said to himself.


    Indeed, a momentter, both he and she looked down to the floor to see what the previous sound had been and there they saw a small blood-red pearl giving off a faint miraculous shimmer.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin bent down and picked up the object in his hand, marveling at how soft it felt to the touch.


    "Just eat it." Lilith urged as she looked at the red pearl in his hands. "That small pearl is probably the trigger to evolve your Blood Maniption."


    "That''''s unusual..." Bai Zemin frowned as he received no description of the object in his hands.


    Although he found it strange that his skill did not directly evolve as his past skills did, he ate the pearl without hesitation. As the pearl went down his throat and into his body, Bai Zemin felt all his blood heat up for a split second before returning to normal.


    All the energy from the blood pearl seemed to flow into his soul, more specifically, into the red rune that represented his Blood Maniption skill. The rune of the skill glowed and its reddish color deepened a bit at the same time as a strange additional engraving appeared on the rune.


    [You have evolved Blood Maniption to the next Order]


    [Blood Maniption (Second Order active skill) Level 1: First Order Blood Maniption level 5 power multiplied by 2. Your blood weapons have a 10% chance to inflict critical hit when hitting an enemy. Second Activation: Consume 20 Mana points to activate and 1 Stamina point every 5 seconds. Envelop your weapon or a part of your body with a crimson blood me, increasing your physical attack power and magical attack power by 20%.]


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed at the sight of the Blood Maniption evolution and his heart pounded against his chest fiercely.


    Only one thought was in his head at this moment: Strong!


    Bai Zemin felt that all the efforts he put in and all the trials he had to ovee to get this far were really worth it!


    The power of the skill had been multiplied x2, this in itself was amazing considering all that he could do with this skill. Already terrifying with its previous power, one could imagine how terrifying Blood Maniption was with its doubled power.


    In addition, as a bonus, Blood Maniption gave Bai Zemin a 10% chance of inflicting a critical hit when using blood weapons against his enemies. This meant that the current him had a 40% chance of critical hit as long as he met the requirements.


    10% came from his ''One Hit to Kill'' title.


    20% came from his passive skill ''Throwing''.


    And thest 10% from Second Order Blood Maniption.


    Just imagining the power of Crimson Blood Judgment, a Third Order skill, with a critical hit, made Bai Zemin''s hair stand on end.


    Moreover, the second activation was something Bai Zemin did not expect to receive.


    A Second Order skill did not always possess a second activation and most of the time, even in the Third Order or Fourth Order, skills only received general boosts but not a skill attached to the main one.


    The case of Lightning Movement was a rarity; not for nothing did one of the Archangels of the Army of Heaven, Gabriel, a Seventh Order existence, possess this skill as his main skill.


    The second activation of Blood Maniption was actually a crimson blood me that increased both, his physical attack power and his magical attack power, by 20%! If Bai Zemin used his skills well along with his Blood Berserker job and Blood Will, the overall power increase he would receive could reach up to 110% against beings of his own Order and up to 130% against beings more powerful than him!


    A 130% increase in his overall attack power was no joke. This was an amount that could scare any being if they found out about!


    At this point, Bai Zemin was confident that if he encountered that Second Order bear again he would definitely not end up in such a miserable state as he ended up in after the battle.


    "I knew you would definitely receive a second activation... But I didn''t expect one that would increase your already terrifying battle power even more." Lilith sighed seemingly exasperated. Although she said that, Bai Zemin could notice a small smile on the corner of her lips that revealed her true feelings.


    Bai Zemin felt like hugging her or squeezing her cheeks but in the end restrained himself.


    "What needed to be done has already been done. Now let''s start working on my next equipment."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 204 - Selecting A Weapon

    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to take out a sheet of paper and a pencil. Then, he simply stood silently with a strange look on his face.


    Lilith stood silently at a short distance, looking at him. However, after more than five minutes passed and he still showed no signs of movement, the beautiful Sixth Order Higher Existence finally became a little impatient and asked in a puzzled voice:


    "What are you doing? If you continue to bezy you won''t get your paycheck at the end of the month!"


    Wasn''t he supposed to get to work? All she could see was a person standing around doing nothing!


    "Are you my employer?" Bai Zemin chuckled. "Actually, I''m thinking about what kind of weapon I should use."


    "I thought you were happy with swords?" Lilith tilted her head prettily.


    "Mhm... That''s not the point..." Bai Zemin seemed to have trouble describing his thoughts. After a while of silence, he finally seemed to find the right words and continued, "To be honest, while I''m more used to swords due to the fact that I''ve been wielding the Xuanyuan Sword back and forth since the beginning of the apocalypse, my Blood Berserker job grants me some knowledge and mastery over multiple types of weapons. Actually, the problem is something different."


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched a couple of times when she heard what the man in front of her said... So, his Blood Berserker job gave him the knowledge to control various types of weapons... Wasn''t this cheating?


    "You have a unique job this cheating but you stillin about problems? Apologize to all those who spend tens of years and even centuries studying and training endlessly in order to master their weapons!"


    Bai Zemin ignored theints of the beautiful subus and pointed out his concerns, "Let''s leave aside the daggers... Normal swords are weapons that allow me to cut quickly, its uses are numerous, and no matter the situation they can prove great utility depending on how they are used... But at the same time, swords are not good at anything specific. Basically, swords are weapons that don''t specialize in anything and are instead more bnced."


    "Oh? So, you don''t want to use a sword?" Lilith asked with apparent surprise.


    "It''s not about that... It''s more like... I''m looking for what kind of weapon would suit me best. An axe... I don''t think so, even though my job is Blood Berserker, axes seem to be more for a barbarian with pure physical strength while I''m a mage and a fighter at the same time."


    "How about a spear?"


    "Spear... Spears are good, they have a long attack range, their piercings are undoubtedly terrifying, they can swing around the body to ward off enemies, and can even be used to perform long range attacks by throwing them..." Bai Zemin muttered as he gently tapped the tip of the pencil on the white sheet.


    "Then I guess a spear it is?" Lilith asked as she secretly wondered what kind of weapon he had in mind.


    "I don''t think so... Well, if it was before evolving Blood Maniption to Second Order, it might be... But with a second fire-type activation avable and considering how high my Strength stat is, I feel like a spear isn''t the right weapon of choice either." Bai Zemin was puzzled himself.


    Before, he was going to forge a spear. Although he was not used to this type of weapon, and it was 100% opposite to swords, a weapon he was used to using, spears were very much suited to his skills. But now, he began to hesitate and was no longer as confident as before.


    "A weapon that suits the second activation of Blood Maniption and at the same time gets the most out of your Strength stat..." Lilith frowned slightly and considered this matter seriously for a long time.


    "How about a giant hammer like the one that human named Liang Peng used? It could also be a mace." She looked at him and asked somewhat uncertainly.


    "Definitely not." Bai Zemin shook his head without hesitation. He said without a care in the world, "Hammers and maces are weapons I don''t like."


    Besides, hammers and maces were weapons that did not suit his fighting style. On the other hand, it would also be missing the magic part of the equation.


    "..." Lilith fell silent.


    The two were silent for what seemed like an eternity, thinking carefully. This was a matter of utmost importance. After all, depending on the weapon and its uses, Bai Zemin''s overall strength could reach new heights and could even save his life in a battle to the death.


    For example, if he had a better or more suitable weapon for the situation, Bai Zemin could have fought better against the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear. While he wouldn''t necessarily have won, at least he wouldn''t have suffered a loss.


    Right, loss. For him, that was a battle he was defeated even though the Soul Record considered him the winner.


    It was true that Bai Zemin had exploded the head of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear with a kick and it was true that he had seriously wounded it before that. But he was aware that had it not been for the quick arrival of the IFV M3, the one who would have died would not necessarily have been the bear.


    The M3 IFVs made the already wounded beast suffer greatly and it was thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue that Bai Zemin was able to kill the enemy. If it wasn''t for her intervening just in time, he could not have stopped the beast''s footsteps nor could he have prevented it from fleeing deep into the forest.


    Seconds turned into minutes and before Bai Zemin or Lilith realized it, more than thirty minutes had already passed in silent thought.


    There were simply too many weapons and too many possibilities!


    Suddenly, Lilith''s eyes glittered and she looked up to look at him, "How about a two-handed greatsword?"


    "...A two-handed greatsword..." Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky when he heard Lilith''s words.


    A greatsword was a rather special and rare weapon. Greatswords not only had the edge of a normal sword, but also possessed the power of a heavy great hammer and at the same time possessed a range simr to that of a spear.


    As if that wasn''t enough, with the second activation of Blood Maniption the weapon''s power would increase explosively! Moreover, Bai Zemin could already imagine a powerful attack by using the Unstoppable Frontal Charge magic skill that he obtained after defeating the Reinforced Iron Boar back then!


    "That''s it! A great sword!" He jumped up excitedly and unconsciously took a big step forward, closing the distance between him and Lilith.


    Under Lilith''s surprised and slightly incredulous eyes, he clung to her face and nted a big kiss on her forehead.


    It could be said that this was the first time he initiated contact between the two of them on his own initiative.


    "Lilith, you really are awesome!" Bai Zemin seemed especially excited and didn''t seem to realize what he had just done as he immediately began to draw on the sheet of paper with a smile.


    Lilith touched the spot he kissed just now with her fingertips and a strange glint shed through her ruby-colored eyes as she looked at his back. Only she knew what she was thinking.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 205 - Blazing Scale Greatsword (Part 1)

    When constructing a building, the first thing needed to avoid problems in the future were the ns of that future site. The dimensions, the partitions, where each support beam would go, and so on.


    With cksmithing the process was much less cumbersome. It was not imperative to draw a draft n of the general idea that was to be built. But even then, Bai Zemin preferred to sketch out the shape and type of object he wanted to create; this made the process of creating the object much easier for him.


    After about ten minutes, the sketch of a sword had appeared on the previously pure white sheet. The drawing was only in ck and white, without any color. However, although Bai Zemin was not a genius-level draftsman, he still considered himself quite decent.


    "Now I can start."He dered as he walked towards the pile of metals.


    Rather than metals, these items were actually mutated and evolved monster material. The Noble Citizens had worked hard to dismantle the armor of various high defense monsters such as the Iron Reinforced Boar. While they still had a lot of work to do, the amount of materials Bai Zemin had received was considerablyrge.


    At the very least, he would have no problem creating several dozen pieces of equipment.


    There were materials with metallic properties of ck, red, silver, blue, and various other colors. All of them from different monsters. Bai Zemin need to first understand the material before starting to work.


    "Let''s start with this one."


    First he took a pair of tongs, which he used to pick up arge scale with metallic properties that was more than thirty centimeters long and belonged to a First Order snake.


    With a wave of his hand followed by a thought, the zing Ring glowed softly and a crimson red me flew out into the smithing furnace. Just as the me seemed to want to devour everything, Bai Zemin hurriedly threw five Unssified Soul Stones into the furnace.


    Surprisingly, the mes seemed to calm down a bit and instead of going wild they made an effort to devour the Soul Stones.


    "Fortunately this actually worked." Bai Zemin sighed in relief as he saw that his temporary workroom was not turned into a raging hell.


    Normal mes would definitely have trouble melting metal that was enveloped by mana. Therefore, he had no choice but to look for a more powerful me.


    The crimson me of the zing Ring was quite strong, but Bai Zemin could not control it. Fortunately, Lilith hade up with the idea to "entertain" the mes with the Soul Stones and this idea was working to perfection.


    "The Soul Stones contain a mixture of pure Soul Power and wild mana." Lilith calmly said, "If you eat a Soul Stone you will undoubtedly get a boost of power depending on the degree of purity and Order of the stone. However, this is only temporary as your body will definitely suffer a bacsh that could even cost you your life. Unless it is a case of life and death where all hope is lost, you should never eat a Soul Stone. "


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. His current strength was enough to resolve almost every dangerous situation he encountered and temporarily, unless he met a high-level Second Order enemy, he believed that no one could force him into a corner .


    Like a small child finding a new toy, the crimson me engulfed the five Soul Stones inside the furnace in an effort to eat away at the energy inside. Although little by little the Soul Power and wild mana from within the Soul Stone was being consumed, the crimson me would need a long time before it seeded, and while by the time such a thing happened the me would be more powerful, Bai Zemin nned to mitigate it long before such a thing happened.


    Bai Zemin pulled the tongs towards the furnace while surrounding them with his own Mana to protect them from the fire. On the other hand, the mana that remained in the red-colored metal should fight against the crimson mes.


    After a total of thirty minutes, the mana in the scale finally surrendered to the relentless attack of the crimson me, allowing the fire to slowly begin to surround the material.


    So far, the me of the zing Ring had demonstrated great power; this was an undeniable fact. However, against enemies with heavy armor or shells with metallic properties it was not especially useful. Its power could mainly show up against enemies with fur skins and the like.


    Even after thirty minutes, the red scale showed no signs of overheating. Bai Zemin could only sigh secretly and wait patiently.


    "This is a magic me but it''s already so hard. I don''t even want to imagine how long it would take me to be able to red-hot this scale with a normal me." Bai Zemin rejoiced.


    "You''d probably have to spend days. Even then you wouldn''t necessarily make it." Lilith said from beside him.


    Time passed as the two chatted with each other. Before they knew it, two hours had slipped by. The sky was practicallypletely red at this point, proof that the sun was at its final point for this day.


    The only thing that made Bai Zemin happy was that his Mana consumption to protect the crimson me metal tongs was not high at all. At most, he consumed 1 Mana point every ten minutes; and considering his high Mana reserve, he would have no problem doing this all practically all day without feeling the slightest setback.


    It had been an hour and a half since Bai Zemin had put the reddish scale from a First Order beast called ming Snake which had been defeated some time ago by Shangguan Bing Xue. It was only then that the material began to overheat.


    "Finally!" Bai Zemin could not help but cheer.


    Bai Zemin was not an expert in cksmithing, but at least he knew how to defend himself in this matter. When he saw the blood red color of the material turn fiery red, he removed the tongs from the fire and while still holding the scale firmly between the tongs'' teeth, he held it on the anvil without letting go.


    "Hammer."


    "... When I called you master I expected other kinds of orders from you... In any case, here you go."


    "Please put another scale in the fire."


    "Yes sir ~"


    With therge scale of the ming Snake now reaching an exponentially higher temperature, Bai Zemin covered the hammer with his Mana to make it even harder and more powerful before beginning to swing it with a serious expression.


    It was a bit challenging at first. After all, Bai Zemin didn''t know how hard the scale was at its melting point. He swung the hammer with some softness at first, but as time went on, the Strength he used for hammering increased more and more until it came to a point where he found himself hammering with all his Strength.


    I think I can do it. Such a thought shed in his mind, relieving him greatly as he noticed how little by little the scale with metallic properties of the ming Serpent began to change its shape under his will.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 206 - Blazing Scale Greatsword (Part 2-Last)

    The sun had set and the moonlight was the only source of light reaching the world on a starless night.


    Although this season should be especially hot considering that summer was approaching, the reality could not be more different.


    With the intervention of the mana on Earth, the world as a whole was changing little by little as well as thews and rules that governed it. Not only the humans and the other beings that inhabited this small blue of the Milky Way had to adapt to the changes, the world in which they lived also had to adapt and evolve little by little.


    Although it was not as bad as thest years where the weather waspletely unpredictable, even with the control of the Soul Record it was still difficult to prevent a sudden storm even if the previous day had been extremely hot.


    In the center of the main square of the Beginning Vige, the Normal Citizens,posed of that minority who didn''t want to work or were simply no good at anything, gathered.


    In a corner, arge stall could be seen where a small number of people were preparing grains of rice before dipping them into a huge pot with arge amount of water before starting to prepare the food without much enthusiasm on their faces.


    "Line up!" a man armed with a Type 56 semi-automatic rifle bellowed. His eyes filled with disdain looked at the people in front of him as if he was looking at drones instead of humans.


    The Normal Citizens, the lowest caste of survivors, lined up obediently under the gaze of a dozen armed men. None of them dared raise the slightest word ofint or show the slightest dissatisfaction on their faces.


    These people knew that they were not looked upon favorably by anyone in the camp. But how could they be looked upon favorably? After all, while everyone was doing their part to make life better for everyone else, they were doing nothing but eating and sleeping. They knew that if they caused the slightest disturbance they would be discarded to the side.


    Even if someone bullied them the leaders turned a blind eye as long as there were no serious injuries, rapes, or deaths involved. Therefore, these survivors behaved obediently likembs as they waited for their rations for the night. Although it was after midnight, they were probably thest to eat because they had to wait until the soldiers and other personnel were free before receiving their meals.


    These were the consequences of being nothing but leeches.


    Luo Cheng had been living well recently. His younger sister Luo Ning had been leveling up under the care of the group''s core evolvers and he also managed to slowly rise through the ranks of power and was now the leader of this small group of people. Although he knew that he could not be a core member under the banner of the main leader, as long as he could bring food to the table it was enough for him.


    "Luo Cheng, I leave you in charge of the rest."


    As Luo Cheng sighed internally and felt extremely grateful to Bai Zemin for making everyone''s life simpler and better, a melodious but icy cold voice sounded a short distance away from him, snapping him out of his thoughts.


    "O-Of course! You can leave the rest to me. Thanks for your hard work as always!" Luo Cheng couldn''t help but bite his tongue when he saw Shangguan Bing Xue at such close distance. He was three or four years older than her but he never ceased to be amazed by her beauty every time he saw her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a nce before nodding slightly and then looked towards the main vi that was shining like a sun in the middle of the night. After hesitating for a moment she walked towards it.


    As he looked at her slender back disappearing into the distance and appreciating her bright hair dancing in the wind, Luo Cheng couldn''t help but let his heart race. He smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "She and I are two people from two different worlds... Let''s focus on the reality before my eyes instead of such a distant fantasy world." he muttered before putting on a serious expression and starting to give some minor orders.


    * * *


    <i>ng! ng! ng! ng!...</i>


    Inside arge well-lit room, the constant sound of metal nging metal rang out constantly and except for the breathing of the only two people in the ce, the other sound that could be heard was the constant crackling of fire.


    The crimson mes danced softly within the furnace, still struggling to devour the Soul Power and wild mana contained inside the five Soul Stones. But even after several hours it had not seeded.


    "Pass me the next scale please!" Bai Zemin spoke loudly as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. The constant heat released by the magic crimson me of a Rare grade treasure inside a locked room was nothing to scoff at.


    "Here you go." Lilith, now in her Lili form, approached him with a red scale that burned at high temperatures, but she held it in her bare hands as if she were holding a normal rock.


    "This should be thest one. A few more details to touch up and that should be it." Bai Zemin took the tongs and carefully grabbed the red-hot scale. Then, he ced the scale right on the open part that had been purposely left open by him before he started hammering with all his Strength.


    ng! ng! ng! ng!


    Little by little, the scale changed its shape and thanks to the burning heat it began to melt and join the other scales; scales that had now joined together to form a huge red sword.


    If it was in the past, Bai Zemin''s Strength probably wouldn''t have been enough to mold these First Order scales at will. But after boosting his Strength with the sixty plus status points he had saved up as well as the Strength boost he received after absorbing the Second Order bear''s Soul Power, he could barely handle the work.


    While Bai Zemin was immersed in the smithy, the closed door leading to the outside opened softly and a small head covered in silver hair peeked around the corner at the same time as two beautiful blue eyes observed the situation inside.


    ''Lili'' looked in that direction and upon seeing Shangguan Bing Xue waved her hand indicating that it was okay to approach.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and entered before carefully closing the door behind her again so as not to disturb Bai Zemin''s work. She approached, and the closer she got to the furnace, the more surprised she became and the deeper her frown deepened.


    She really hated the fire and the heat. Her favorite season of the year had always been winter since she was a little child. Seeing Lili sweating so much that her clothes had stuck to her curvaceous body, Shangguan Bing Xue secretly sighed.


    This woman endured all this heat for so many hours just to apany him. She thought at the same time as she spent a small point of her Mana to cool the surrounding air; she was especially careful not to cool the area where Bai Zemin was as the hotter the area he worked in the better the results would be.


    ''Lili'' looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with funny eyes before smiling sweetly and thanking her softly, to which she responded with a simple nod.


    The reason Lilith was sweating so much was to pretend. If she was perfectly fine while Bai Zemin was sweating it would have been unusual and that was why she tricked Shangguan Bing Xue. What she did not expect was that the usually cold and indifferent ice princess would actually make such a kind gesture towards a stranger.


    As the sound of metal nging metal rang out, the two women silently watched the man working.


    Bai Zemin was so focused on the work he was doing that he didn''t even notice anyone else in the room. This was the first time he had worked in the forge for a long time and he was also working with materials precious to him; his first weapon depended on it. Therefore, he focused his 200% on the hammer in his hands and the evolved monster material.


    After hitting the same scale for twenty minutes, Bai Zemin started to ask for some more materials without looking back.


    Sometimes it was Lilith who passed them to him and sometimes it was Shangguan Bing Xue since she was closer. But Bai Zemin didn''t seem to mind any of this as he only hammered when he had to pound metal or tied knots when working on long strips of leather.


    After about another two hours or so, Bai Zemin''s movements stoppedpletely. He again wiped the umted sweat from his forehead with his forearm and sighed. A smile formed at the corner of his mouth and he unconsciously nodded seemingly satisfied as he looked at his creation.


    Not knowing that there was an additional person inside the room, Bai Zemin put down the hammer and touched the hilt of his newpanion.


    [zing Scale Greatsword -


    [Two-handed Weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical Attack Power: 750]


    [When attacking increases attack power by 10% as fire-type damage]


    [Durability: 2000/2000]


    [Description: A heavy sword created primarily from First Order ming Snake scales. It has a faint amount of fire-type power along the de]


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 207 - Next Item: Armor!

    Bai Zemin looked at his creation with an extremely pleased and satisfied expression on his face. He was far from being a talented cksmith, but even then he worked hard to ovee that gap with effort and dedication.


    In the past, due to his family being only a middle-ss family, Bai Zemin was always a very careful person. For him at that time, any skill was of use as it could be useful to get any kind of job in the future.


    It was precisely because of this kind of mentality that he also endeavored to learn smithing.


    Fortunately he did, or else he would still have to use the Xuanyuan Sword. Although Bai Zemin did not know how powerful the zing Scale Greatsword he had forged was inparison to the Xuanyuan Sword Rare grade treasure, his instinct told him that he would definitely no longer have difficulty shing his enemies.


    Besides, this was by far the piece of work he was most satisfied with to date.


    The de of the zing Scale Greatsword waspletely blood red in color as it wasposed solely of powerful and sharp scales of a First Order beast with a small rise separating the center from the sharp edges.


    At the top, the hilt was made of the armor from the First Order Shining Scale Rhinos that he killed in the forest a few days ago. In addition, to prevent his hands from slipping on the hilt, Bai Zemin used bright golden colored leather in the shape of a spiral as a hillock, which not only gave him a better grip but also made a great contrast with the dark hilt.


    The cross between the de and the hilt was as wide as Bai Zemin''s own shoulder-to-shoulder distance. His enemies could forget about trying to break through his defenses at that part.


    The zing Scale Greatsword in its entirety measured over two meters, being even taller than Bai Zemin himself.


    "I guess I''ll have to hang it behind my back diagonally if I don''t want it to touch the floor." Bai Zemin scratched his head and sighed.


    He looked at the details of his zing Scale Greatsword but no matter how much he looked he didn''t understand much. After all, he needed to test the weapon inbat to know how good those 750 points of physical attack damage were.


    What surprised Bai Zemin a bit was actually the appearance of a bonus.


    10% of the attack power will be added as fire damage.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin finally understood. The scales he used to make 90% of the greatsword possessed a certain remaining fire-type aura due to the monster with fire-like skills from which the scales came from.


    "Hey, what do you think about this? Lil-"


    Bai Zemin wanted to ask Lilith what she thought about his creation, but when he turned around and noticed that there was another person inside the room, his words automatically got stuck in his throat.


    "Shangguan Bing Xue? What are you doing here?"


    How did this woman get in here? He was dumbfounded and unconsciously looked at Lilith as if searching for answers. Too bad for him, she simply shrugged her shoulders and said nothing about it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a strange expression on her face as she looked at him. She had been here for over an hour and had even participated a bit in the construction of the weapon on the workbench but apparently he didn''t really even notice her until now.


    "I came to see how your work was going." She replied casually and looked at the giant sword before pointing somewhat confused, "That sword... Are you sure you can swing that thing up?"


    Bai Zemin followed her eyes and when he saw the greatsword even he hesitated a little.


    This thing... He used over four hundred scales to create the entire greatsword. Some scales were crushed on top of another, piling many in one spot. The weight of this sword was something even he needed to check yet.


    "Let''s see it now..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself and put a hand on the hilt. He flexed the muscles of his right arm and tried to lift the greatsword with all his Strength.


    Slowly, the greatsword was lifted into the air by him. Although he could indeed lift it with only one arm, it was actually quite difficult for Bai Zemin to keep it up so he hurriedly grabbed onto the hilt with his other hand as well, starting to use all his strength.


    "Mmm... It''s actually a bit heavy." He nodded but still smiled. "Though it is a bit heavy and in the long run it could be problematic, as long as my Stamina doesn''t drop too much it should be fine."


    The entire greatsword definitely weighed over 1 ton. One could imagine the mess such a weapon could make if it hit the ground... Or the body of an enemy.


    Bai Zemin shuddered at the thought. The desire to want to try out his new weapon assaulted him, but he quickly suppressed it as he looked around the room? filled with mutated and evolved monster materials.


    "I should make a light armor too." He thought aloud.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said calmly, "I''ll let you work then. Another reason I came here was to tell you that tomorrow we will begin to break through to the south, directly towards Baiquan Camp."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded. "I probably won''t leave for about a week. I n to make weapons and armors for quite a few people so it will take me some time. Make sure everyone knows the rules and in case not someone doesn''t adhere to them... You know what I mean."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him intently for a moment before nodding and turning to leave.


    While looking at her small back, Bai Zemin suddenly thought about something and stopped her, "Hey, wait a second."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stopped her steps and looked over her shoulder at him with questioning eyes as she waited for his next words.


    "What kind of weapon do you want? Although I think you are a mage, your melee ability is exceptional so I don''t know what your preference is."


    Hearing his question, Shangguan Bing Xue''s small mouth opened slightly and her blue eyes sparkled strangely. For a moment she didn''t know what to answer.


    "What''s with that surprised look?" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. This was probably the first time he had seen Shangguan Bing Xue surprised by something so small. "Didn''t I tell you that I was going to make weapons and armors for everyone?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head, but this gesture was more for herself than for anyone in particr. She looked at Bai Zemin and then looked at Lili, who had been silent all this time. After several seconds, she walked towards the exit without saying anything.


    Just as Bai Zemin was beginning to get irritated, a clear voice rang in his ears.


    "A sword... Thank you."


    The door opened and a momentter it closed again.


    The room was almostpletely silent, the only exception being the steady crackling of the mes inside the smithing furnace.


    "Well. That''s already the second time she''s thanked me, I guess." Bai Zemin shrugged indifferently and looked at the pile of materials surrounding him.


    His next target was a suit of armor for himself.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 208 - Magic Rune Inscriptions

    With Shangguan Bing Xue''s departure, the workshop again fell silent with Bai Zemin and Lilith in her human form being the only two life sources inside.


    "So, what do you think of this greatsword?" Bai Zemin asked as he lowered his zing Scale Greatsword to the ground carefully. Thest thing he wanted was to self-destruct his own workce. After all, the weight behind the weapon was not a joke.


    "Not bad." Lilith nodded with aposed expression. She was currently touching the hilt of the greatsword so the details and information of the weapon shed in her retina.


    "What level is your cksmithing skill currently?"


    "My cksmithing skill is an Unssified passive skill level 3. To upgrade the skill to level four...? It says here that I need to craft another Rank 1 piece of equipment."


    "Oh? Not bad. To think that you managed to create a Rank 1 weapon almost at the top even though your cksmithing is barely level 3." Lilith praised honestly.


    "What is this Rank 1? This is the first time I''ve seen something like this." Bai Zemin was quite puzzled about this so he could only ask her about it.


    "As you know, the treasures you obtain, like your Xuanyuan Sword for example, are treasures that the Soul Record interprets by using some of the Soul Power of the enemies you defeat." Lilith calmly exined as she yed with the greatsword as if she was picking up a toy. "Do you know why these treasures increase stats and grant some other advantages but don''t increase the actual attack damage?"


    Bai Zemin nodded naturally, "Of course. The treasures are made of Soul Power, it''s only natural that they increase stats when we equip them."


    How could a existence obtain stats? Absorbing Soul Power. Treasures were Soul Power in material form so it was only natural for them to increase stats.


    Bai Zemin''s Xuanyuan Sword, Cai Jingyi''s Agarth Dagger, Shangguan Bing Xue''s magic wand.... These were all clear examples.


    "That''s right." Lilith seemed satisfied with his sharp reply and continued, "To increase Tracking Stats such as physical attack power, magic, or one''s defense, one needs to create weapons and equipment using precious materials that contain mana. Like this zing Scale Greatsword, for example."


    "Now it all makes sense." Bai Zemin nodded and felt a new world open up before his eyes.


    Lilith continued to slowly and calmly exin, "Items created from precious materials are divided into Ranks, with Rank 1 naturally being the lowest. The highest Rank is unknown, but so far only a few Rank 7 items have appeared due to the difficulty in creating them."


    "Oh? Apart from the cksmith skill is there more in y?"


    "Of course there is." Lilith nodded seriously. "In the creation of any object, the Rank of that object is affected by different factors aside from the level and Order of the cksmithing skill."


    "To create a Rank 1 object you generally need to possess the cksmithing skill in First Order as a minimum, your case is special since thanks to your especially supernatural Mana and Magic you were able to strengthen the tools you work with while modifying the working materials."


    "The Rank of an object is also influenced by the materials used. If you use the bones of an Unssified monster you can''t expect to produce a Rank 2, let alone a Rank 3 object; such a thing is foolish. "


    Bai Zemin nodded in agreement. Materials naturally were important. If it wasn''t for him using the precious scales of a First Order beast he definitely couldn''t have made an item as good as the zing Scale Greatsword.


    "Besides... There''s also another thing that influences an item''s Rank." Lilith sighed.


    "What other thing?" he pursued quickly. Lilith''s sigh somehow made him ufortable.


    "Magical Rune Inscriptions." She revealed. "There is a skill called Language Mastery. This skill is only a First Order skill that can''t even evolve but is unfortunately quite rare so only those especially lucky can acquire it.If by chance a person learns this skill and then, by chance, also acquires a Magical Runes Book and studies it carefully, then that person will be able to inscribe runes of different types on weapons or other objects, increasing their power and highlighting their special characteristics even more."


    Bai Zemin''s head began to ache. So many new things...


    But Lilith wasn''t finished yet.


    "You already saw the special characteristic of this zing Scale Greatsword, didn''t you?" She questioned with a smile.


    Bai Zemin nodded. Indeed, his zing Scale Greatsword had a fire-type special characteristic.


    "That special characteristic only appeared there because you were lucky and thanks to the fact that the scales of that First Order ming Snake still possessed some remaining fire-like energy in them. But if you had a Magic Rune Encryptor, that attribute could be more powerful and at the same time acquire more special characteristics. Even gaining an attached skill could happen depending on the skill of the Encryptor!"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin came into contact with an object created from precious materials or monster materials so every word Lilith said was new to him. Even so, he paid close attention to everything that came out of her mouth, not wanting to miss the slightest detail.


    After chatting for about thirty more minutes, Lilith finally shrugged her shoulders and praised, "As I said, this greatsword is undoubtedly great hehe... Even among Rank 1 armaments it ranks near the top as it narrowly reaches 1000 physical attack power. You should be proud of yourself."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly but did notment on it. Although he was proud, he still had a long way to go. Item creation was another way to be more powerful, and he definitely couldn''t fall behind with his cksmithing skill either. The higher the Rank of items he could create, the more power he could wield.


    If only I could find a Magic Rune Encryptor... Bai Zemin sighed inwardly but soon shook off such a thought. Such beings with such ability could not be looked for, only fate could bring them to him if it willed it.


    "So, didn''t you say you were going to make an armor next?"


    "Yeah..." Bai Zemin frowned and pointed quietly. "My Full Coat is a great treasure, there''s no doubt about it... But anyway, normal sharp weapons can''t get through my Bronze Skin, and normal bullets don''t represent any danger to me either. Except for the +5 increase in all stats, the boost I get is no longer as much as in the past so I think it would be good to rece it with an armor."


    His Full Coat protected him against smaller caliber bullets, but Bai Zemin''s Bronze Skin passive skill also granted him such protection. While it was true that a prating bullet could injure and even threaten him, the Full Coat could not protect him against such ammunition.


    While it was true that the Full Coat''s +5 to all stats was amazing, for the current Bai Zemin it was no big deal to lose 5 points in each of his stats. He preferred to pass this treasure to someone like Fu Xuefeng or Zhong De, both of whom could get more out of it.


    The higher the level of Bai Zemin and the more he advanced between each Order, the more insignificant the difference of 1 or 2 stats became. If he was facing beings of his caliber, then it was still fine; but against more powerful beings, such a tiny amount of Soul Power was insignificant and could not make any difference.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 209 - Steel Tooth Dagger

    "It''s a pity that the treasuresing from the Soul Record cannot be modified." Bai Zemin sighed.


    If he could modify the treasuresing from the Soul Record, then he wouldn''t have to feel pain when abandoning old equipment as he could simply upgrade them to match the constant progress of his overall strength.


    "Some can be modified, but it''s very difficult." Lilith pointed out with a bitter smile. "Every treasure is made up of Soul Power, so it is extremely difficult to modify them. However, there are exceptions. In fact, you are holding a modifiable treasure in your hands."


    Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before a thought appeared in his mind. His eyes glittered with a strange light as he said, "Broken Bronze Bell..."


    "Correct. The Broken Bronze Bell is a modifiable treasure capable of evolving." Lilith nodded but then threw a bucket of ice water on Bai Zemin''s hopes, "But this also depends since there aren''t too many clues about the treasure itself. You will have to spend a lot of time investigating but even then you won''t necessarily get the clues to look for or by the time you find such clues you won''t necessarily need the protection of the bell anymore."


    Bai Zemin naturally understood what she meant.


    If by the time he knew the method of upgrading the Broken Bronze Bell his strength had already surpassed a certain threshold, then what good was the treasure?


    At the end of the day there were many things that could only be left in the hands of fate... Because the power one had was simply too insignificant in the big picture of things.


    ...


    There were many types of armor that could be created depending on the materials. Fortunately, Bai Zemin had a certain amount and variety so he didn''t have to stick to a specific type.


    Lamer armor, scale armor, shell armor, shrimp armor, te armor, and so on. Each of these had different advantages or different disadvantages depending on the material they were constructed from and the purpose they were to serve.


    "I''ll go with leather armor." Bai Zemin had already made up his mind.


    "A te armor wouldn''t suit you considering you use a two-handed greatsword." Lilith expressed her thoughts calmly, "If aside from the weight of a heavy two-handed weapon you add a te armor, your movement speed will drop greatly and your overallbat ability will decrease a lot."


    "That''s why I say. A leather armor will have to do." He nodded.


    Leather armor could be found in any fantasy setting or medieval era as it was one of the preferred and most used armor by those looking for a light defense that did not affect movement and was, above all else, cheap to manufacture.


    Highly resistant to any type of attack, whether cutting, pushing, hitting or piercing. Its main weakness was that it wore out quickly after a certain number of attacks. But Bai Zemin was not worried about this as some asional maintenance would solve the problem.


    Besides, he wasn''t going to make normal leather armor.


    First of all, Bai Zemin crafted a dagger using one of the teeth of one of the First Order Shadow Leopards.


    He sharpened the bottom, hammered times to shape it, heated the tooth, hammered again, then added a thin metallic coating to the bottom, heated the tooth again, and then hammered again.


    Although it sounded like a lot of work, with the experience of having already created a greatsword, the process of making a weapon as small as a dagger took only twenty minutes in total.


    [Steel Tooth Dagger -


    [One-handed weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Attack Power: 350]


    [Durability: 500/500]


    [Description: A type of sharp dagger capable of being mass-produced due to its rapid creation]


    Naturally it could notpare to the zing Scale Greatsword, which was natural considering that Bai Zemin had not bothered much to forge it. Even if they were both weapons of the same Rank, the difference was simply too great topare.


    After sessfully forging a second Rank 1 item, Bai Zemin''s cksmithing skill went up from level 3 to level 4, increasing his forging knowledge at the same time as his chances of forging a better item increased slightly.


    Now that he had a sharp knife, Bai Zemin began to work on the leather.


    While Lilith helped him to take his measurements andmunicated them to him, he used the Steel Tooth Dagger to carefully cut into the ck pelt of one of the First Order Shadow Leopards.


    Although he was not a tailor, the creation of leather armor was part of cksmithing itself. As long as he was careful when cutting the animal''s pelt, everything would be fine; it was precisely because of this that he forged a sharp dagger.


    "What a pity that the pelt of the Second Order Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear waspletely destroyed. If it was in better condition I could have produced an armor many times better." Bai Zeminmented as he slowly applied thest few cuts on the animal''s dark fur.


    During his battle against the Second Order Archaic Bear, Bai Zemin was worried about his life so naturally he had no time to worry about the monster''s fur. This led to the creature''s fur beingpletely destroyed; which got even worse after it was bombarded by the M3s.


    "You are probably the only First Order existence or one of the few who dares to think of a higher Order being as forging material." Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry when she heard that.


    Bai Zemin sighed and continued working. It was only after more than thirty minutes that he finally finished this part of the process.


    Before him were tworge pieces of leather; one shaped like pants and the other shaped like a chestte.


    The next thing he did was to prepare two huge pots with water and let them boil moderately. When the water was at its peak, Bai Zemin removed both pots with Lilith''s help and carefully submerged the two pieces of leather. But this was not all.


    In addition to immersing the leather pieces in boiling water, Bai Zemin and Lilith casually threw in several pieces of ck armor from the First Order Shining Scaled Rhinos that had been defeated in the forest.


    Slowly but surely, the leather began to absorb the hot water and as a result, the ck armor that were hot but not to the point of melting, began to adhere to the dark leather. But since Bai Zemin did not want the scales to stay on anywhere on the armor he had to work to move the scales and ce them on the points he wanted to protect the most, mainly exposing the connections between each limb to avoid obstructions when moving.


    After making sure that the metal tes were firm, Bai Zemin took advantage of the fact that the hot water had softened the leather to use a bite punch and slowly began to create the holes through which his body wouldter enter.


    This whole process was extremely arduous and exhausting. A single mistake was all it took for the leather to be ruined and all the work to go to waste.


    After three hours of continuous work and extreme concentration, Bai Zemin removed both pieces from the water that had now turned ckish and brought them close to the fire.


    The crimson mes inside the furnace crackled around the Soul Stones, releasing great waves of heat throughout the room. The water in the leather dried at surprisingly fast speeds and little by little, that leather that once looked weak, ugly, and pliable, began to harden and the scales that were guing the entire leather began to release a surprising luster, giving the armor still in the process of forming a rather nice appearance.


    The drying process did not need human interference, so Bai Zemin took full advantage of the time and began to prepare the materials to create Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword, a bow for Chen He, a dagger for Cai Jingyi and another for Fu Xuefeng, gloves for Zhong De, he even needed gloves for himself...


    Realizing the amount of work ahead of him, Bai Zemin could not help but smile bitterly.


    "I''ll really have to stay in here for several days..."


    "You will see the fruits of your efforts when you leave this workshop. Believe me, you will be surprised yourself when you see the changes your work brings not only on yourself, but on all those who follow you." Lilith smiled sweetly.


    Her smile was as sweet as honey and as warm as the spring breeze after a cold and stormy night. Bai Zemin felt the weight on his shoulders lighten, and his mood greatly improved just by seeing her smiling.


    He began to work and separate the materials he would use next.


    Bones from First Order Frost Control Lion, teeth from First Order Shadow Leopards, poisonous teeth from First Order Jiao-Lao Snakes, parts of the hardest bones from First Order Armored Elephants, and many more.


    Bai Zemin was aware that he had a great deal of work to do. But he was not worried since he was not alone and hadpany. But even if he was alone, it was nothing to him anyway. After all, he was already used to loneliness after spending so much time away from home.


    Of course, being used to being alone and loving that loneliness were twopletely different things. Being alone for a while was good, but being alone for too long was not good for anyone; therefore, he really appreciated having someone by his side.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 210 - Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor Rank 2

    At this moment, the Beginning Vige was practically in total silence. Although asionally the fierce roars of different distant beasts could be heard, causing some survivors to shudder in fear, everyone knew that as long as they did not leave the established security perimeter they would be fine.


    Except for the night patrol guards who had to do their duty until the team that would relieve them before dawn arrived, 90% were probably restingfortably in their beds within the illusory safety of their homes. As for the 10%, they were probably releasing some umted stress by having rtions with their couples.


    With the current world situation, if a man had enough strength, he could easily house and care for more than one woman. The same was true if a woman had enough power; they could also have weak men who were not even willing to pick up a firearm to fight.


    The vige rules were very clear and explicit. One of these rules was that anyone who dared to force themselves on anyone would be immediately executed; this rule not only applied to Normal Citizens and Noble Citizens, it also applied to Royalty. Therefore, soldiers also had to be very careful with their actions.


    Fortunately or not, while there was no love involved, there were many weak women who were willing to do anything not to experience the horrors of starvation or being eaten by a monster. As for the opposite case, while extremely rare and minor, there were also those.


    In this cruel new world, love was a luxury that only those with true power could afford to explore. Those who depended on external weaponry to possess some illusory strength that could disappear at any moment could only do their best to survive another day, where would they find the time to carefully build a loving rtionship? As to whether love wouldeter or not, only time would tell.


    Bai Zemin belonged to the rare minority who not only wasn''t sleeping, but wasn''t having fun either; he was working.


    By the time he finally finished organizing the material he was going to use it had been almost two hours since he had put the leather armor aside to dry.


    "This thing should be almost finished by now." Bai Zemin scrubbed his hands in anticipation.


    Although it was already past three in the morning, his entire being was brimming with energy and he felt practically not tired in the slightest. These were the benefits of constantly evolving towards something higher. Little by little he was shedding his mortal human shell and although he still had a long way to go, the fruits of his efforts were constantly showing.


    Bai Zemin approached the leather armor and noticed that it was indeed alreadypletely dry. The next step he did was to add some decorations that would also give extra defense to the chestte and added some sharp objects on the knees of the pants and on the elbows of the top piece; this would add more variety to his attacks and extra damage.


    "Why do you add those spikes?"


    "Every self-respecting man should love spikes sticking out of armor!"


    "... Are you a little kid or what?"


    A suit of armorposed of two parts stood before him. This armor was as ck as the night cloak that seemed to devour the entire world. Dozens of scales that shimmered with a faint jet glow seemed to adorn it, but more than that they were a great defense for the weak points of the human body.


    Bai Zemin believed that even a prating bullet would not necessarily be able to pierce through the defenses of this armor unless it was a bullet specialized in prating armored vehicles like tanks.


    "Done!"


    As those words left his mouth, he and Lilith looked at each other with a smile before stretching out both hands at the same time. The windows containing the information and details shed in their retinas instantly.


    - - - - - -


    [Rending Wolf Pants -


    [Lower Armor]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 570]


    [Physical Attack Power: 80]


    [Durability: 450/450]


    [Description: A pair of leather pants forged with great dedication by the hands of a cksmith in his first steps. Can be upgraded to a higher Rank if certain criteria are met.]


    - - - - - -


    [Rending Wolf Chestte -


    [Upper Armor]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 770]


    [Physical Attack Power: 80]


    [Durability: 500/500]


    [Description: Upper leather armor with exceptional defense within its own Rank considering the materials that have been used to forge it. Can be upgraded to a higher Rank if certain criteria are met.]


    - - - - - -


    The two items delighted Bai Zemin. The defense was even higher than he expected and the +80 physical attack power property was something he didn''t expect. Although he knew they came from the First Order beast teeth he had put on some parts of both pieces of armor, he didn''t expect that it would grant an extra characteristic to the pants and chestte!


    But even before Bai Zemin or Lilith could say anything about it, another message shed in the retina of both of them.


    [Do you wish tobine ''Rending Wolf Pants'' and ''Rending Wolf Chestte'' Rank 1 to form ''Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor'' Rank 2? If you wish to proceed you need to consume two First Order Soul Stones.]


    "This..." Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he read the same message over and over again.


    He had really put in a lot of effort to forge these two pieces of armor; of this there was no doubt about it. After all, his life depended on how good the defense of both items was.


    But little did he expect that such a great gift would fall from the sky... This was simr to buy 1 and take 2 free!


    Lilith read the message twice before a helpless smile appeared on her beautiful face: "You... Really... I don''t know what to say about it..."


    Even she was speechless!


    Although Rank 1 or Rank 2 items were nothing in her eyes, the current situation was what left her so stupefied that she didn''t know what to say or think!


    Generally, to forge a Rank 2 item one needed the cksmithing skill at the maximum of First Order. But even then the probabilities of such an item appearing were not 100% certain. One could imagine then how surprised Lilith was.


    There was no doubt that Bai Zemin had been very lucky in this case. If he had not used 100% of the same materials for both pieces of equipment and if he had not added the spikes... Thinking about this, Lilith looked at him and was not surprised when she saw him looking at her with a pretentious and arrogant face that for some reason irritated her so much.


    "You see?" he snorted with a cocky expression. "Any self-respecting man must love spikes!"


    "... Just do it already for once damn it."


    At Lilith''s somewhat grumpy voice, Bai Zemin without hesitation decided to evolve both pieces of armor to the next Rank and fuse them together in the process. What a joke! Although losing two First Order Soul Stones was a bit painful considering he only had about fifteen in total, it was a price he was willing to pay if it meant increasing his chances of surviving another day!


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Two Soul Stones flew out from inside his backpack at the same time as the surrounding mana enveloped both pieces of armor and levitated them in mid-air as if two pairs of hands were holding them.


    "Imagine seeing this before the apocalypse. I''d surely die of fright thinking they were ghosts."


    "Ghosts exist too."


    "..."


    "Wait, really?!"


    "Yes, really!"


    "Holy cow!"


    As such a conversation took ce between a Sixth Order subus and a First Order human, two existences that normally wouldn''t belong together, the fusion process went smoothly.


    The two First Order Soul Stones exploded and the energy inside enveloped both pieces of equipment in a multicolored light that gradually became brighter and brighter until it reached a point where both objects could no longer be seen from the outside.


    At the same time, a message shed across Bai Zemin''s retina.


    [Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor Rank 2 has been sessfullypleted.]


    A full body armor as ck as a wolf''s mouth with spikes protruding from the shoulders, elbows, and knees, floated gently in mid-air before Bai Zemin''s excited eyes. Even he could not keep calm in the face of such a beautiful sight!


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 211 - The Fruits Of His Hard Work!

    Fidgeting like a small child at Christmas anxiously awaiting the arrival of midnight to watch the fireworks and open his presents, Bai Zemin eagerly helped the armor down to the worktable. From his point of view, the whole magnificent scene was too slow and was getting on his nerves!


    Immediately, the information and details of the new armor shed across his retina like lightning.


    ------


    [Bloodthirsty Wolf Armor -


    [Full Body Armor]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Defense: 1150]


    [Physical Attack Power: 350]


    [When attacking with spikes, it has a 5% chance of inflicting critical hits to the enemy.]


    [Durability: 900/900]


    [Description: A miracle of luck created by a lucky cksmith after the exact and correct use of the same material in the formation of two different but equal objects that worked to form a single one.]


    ------


    Bai Zemin breathed a breath of fresh air when he saw the armor''s defense.


    1150 defense points! Compared to the 570 defense points of the previous Rending Wolf Pants and the 770 points of the Rending Wolf Chestte, the difference was simply too big. Bai Zemin''s upper body had gained almost four hundred points of defense while his lower body had gained more than twice as much protection!


    Furthermore, in case the situation called for it or if Bai Zemin saw fit, when he used the armor''s spikes he had an extra 5% chance of inflicting critical hit along with an attack power of 350; this was no different from having another extra weapon!


    After touching the armor and seeing the details, Lilith smiled slightly and praised, "Although it barely enters Rank 2 and is actually quite weak, it is undoubtedly a great armor considering that Earth has barely been experiencing evolution for a little less than a month. Congrattions on your new acquisition! I hope you won''t suffer so many injuries now and stop worrying me so much, kid!"


    "...Thank you..." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry. At first everything was fine, he even couldn''t help but rejoice a little at her preupation even though he knew it was probably only because in the future she needed his help for something. But herst word bothered him a little.


    "Was the word kid necessary?"


    "Of course it was~ At the end of the day you''re just a virgin kid!"


    "Aren''t you a virgin too?! Then you''re a brat!"


    "Kya~ Thank you for your praise!"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times. Of course she would be happy! After all, Lilith''s age was probably equivalent to his millennial ancestor!


    "Forget it. I won''t argue with you, woman."


    "How chivalrous of you~"


    Bai Zemin ignored her and started to work.


    The next thing he made for himself was a pair of gloves.


    Currently, Bai Zemin was using a unique one-handed glove, it was a Normal grade treasure that increased his Strength stat by 5 points in addition to possessing an approximately twenty centimeter protruding de that could be used as a weapon. Although in the past it was a good item, for the current him it no longer had too much impact so he decided to change the glove.


    The gloves that Bai Zemin crafted were also made from the ck leather of the First Order Shadow Leopard. In addition, he also used parts of the skull bones of a First Order Armored Elephant level 50.


    After preparing the leather and creating two mitten-style gloves that left half of his fingers exposed for easy grip on his weapon, Bai Zemin began furiously hammering the tiny but extremely hard bones he was going to use next.


    "Wuoooo!"


    "What''s with that battle cry? You''re just hammering a bone!"


    The skull of the First Order Armored Elephant level 50 was really hard, Bai Zemin had to hammer for a total of two hours to separate the parts he wanted to use. Then, what he did was to reheat the leather and glue these white bones on the eight main knuckles of both gloves.


    ------


    [Skull Breaker Glove -


    [Weapon and Armor]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 200]


    [Physical Attack Power: 250]


    [Durability: 400/400


    [Description: A simple but effective creation using First Order materials that provides its wearer with protection and power.]


    ------


    Both gloves were exactly identical. Just as the description said, they were simple but undoubtedly effective.


    "Should I make boots too?" He hesitated a bit regarding this matter.


    "Forget it, little Zemin. Boots will only give you defense and nothing else. You need a Magic Rune Encryptor to get a movement speed bonus." Lilith shook her head softly and stopped him.


    "Mmm... In that case forget it." In the end, he gave up.


    Defense for the sole of his foot in exchange for losing Agility? No thanks. Bai Zemin wasn''t interested.


    Bai Zemin spent the rest of the early morning working on his own personal equipment. By the time he finally stopped swinging the hammer for the first time, it was already nine in the morning.


    "Woah! When did it be daylight?" he gasped.


    "You were so focused on what you were doing that you didn''t even realize it was already daylight. I don''t know whether to praise you or not..." Lilith was speechless.


    "Well... At least it was worth it." Bai Zemin sighed in satisfaction as he looked at the objects in front of him.


    A blood-red greatsword over two meters long with no less than forty centimeters wide, a full body armor as ck as night, a pair of gloves the same color as the armor with sturdy dark knuckle bumps, a scabbard a bitrger than the greatsword of the same color with some decorations here and there, andst but not least, a somewhat ragged cloak attached to two shoulder pads matching the armor.


    ------


    [Bright Armored Shoulder Pads -


    [Upper Armor]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 480]


    [Durability: 800/800]


    [Description: An especially high defense considering it is only a shoulder pad due to the good material used during the creation process.]


    ------


    Both shoulder pads were exactly the same. Bai Zemin had used part of the armor of one of the First Order Bright Scaled Rhinos and some more pieces of the armor of a First Order Armored Elephant.


    ------


    [Shadow Wolf Cloak -


    [Special Item]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 500]


    [Durability: 300/300]


    [Description: With the idea of protecting his back, a novice cksmith used First Order materials to ward off surprise attacks.]


    ------


    [Seal me Scabbard -


    [Special Item]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical Attack Power: 100]


    [Defense: 100]


    [Has the capacity to block the fire aura of the objects inside it.]


    [Durability: 1000/1000]


    [Description: Brilliantly created by cleverly using First Order ming Snake scales in inverse, which gave it its special sealing ability.]


    ------


    Bai Zemin was extremely satisfied with the equipment in front of him. He had practically covered every weakness after spending an afternoon, evening, and part of a morning working tirelessly.


    Still, he couldn''t help butment a little, "If only I had knowledge about magic runes I could create bracelets, nes, rings, earrings, and many other essories with better properties..."


    "Your current equipment is already surprisingly good." Lilith consoled with a smile. "Considering your natural stats due to your especially pure Soul Power, your current overall strength has definitely reached a frightening degree if we add these items."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 212 - Frozen Winter Sword

    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin nodded silently to himself and realized that what Lilith said was true.


    While it was still a pity that he had no knowledge about magic runes, such matters were things that could only be left to fate. Even if Bai Zemin killed millions of enemies he would not necessarily obtain what he was looking for but a person who killed only one enemy may seed.


    It was better to be content with his current achievements; achievements that were by no means small.


    In little more than twenty days, Bai Zemin had gone from an ordinary little student without any power to a true monster with enough strength to crush beasts that only existed in fantasy tales and mythological legends.


    If such aplishments were not enough to make him at least a little proud, then what was?


    Just at that moment, the door of the room opened softly. Although the sound was extremely small, Bai Zemin noticed it easily since he was currently taking a short break from work.


    At the door, a small head covered with ck hair cautiously peeked out while two big ck eyes sparkling like gems looked at the inside of the room curiously.


    "Little Ning, do you need something?" Bai Zemin asked with a smile as he looked amusedly at the nine-year-old girl hiding.


    Luo Ning cautiously entered the room while holding a sweet cookie packet in her small hand. After looking around the room a bit, she asked carefully, "Big brother Bai, are you busy...?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head slightly, "No. I just finished and was nning to take a little break. What do you say we go get something to eat?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Ning''s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky. She jumped happily in her little custom-made military uniform and eximed, "Great! Big brother Bai, you know? Actually, I wanted to treat you to breakfast too!"


    "Oh? That''s quite a coincidence then." Bai Zemin acted surprised as he took the little girl''s small hand and walked towards the exit.


    How could he not know what a little child was thinking? Considering what time it was and the small cookie packet in Luo Ning''s hand, Bai Zemin naturally came to such a conjecture easily.


    In any case, he also needed to eat something and take a shower before continuing to work.


    "Big sister Lili, are youing with us?" Luo Ning looked back and asked with a big smile. She had always been a cheerful and sweet girl, even when the apocalypse broke out and she barely had anything to eat, her personality hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    ''Lili'' giggled softly and advanced with slow steps, "How can I say no to a smile as lovely as yours?"


    "Hehe!"


    There were two soldiers at the entrance of the workshop. Except for people with great power and authority they would not allow anyone to enter. Seeing the three peoplee out, the two of them hurriedly bowed without daring to show the slightest disrespect.


    Although Luo Ning was only a nine years old girl, she was currently level 10 and was quickly leveling up under the guidance of the various vige leaders. In the future she would definitely be a great fighter. So what did age matter?


    As for ''Lili'', although she was a maid, no one dared to treat her as such. No one even dared to give her orders or look at her strangely. Who didn''t know that she was the main leader''s favorite woman? Disrespecting her was no different than signing a contract with Death itself!


    * * *


    After breakfast at his vi, Bai Zemin took a quick shower and returned to the workshop immediately.


    As for Luo Ning, she went to kill zombies together with an expedition squad. With her First Order Shadow Cat skill, she was doing very well and was gradually getting more ustomed to her own skill.


    Inside the workshop.


    "I should use these, don''t you think?" He asked while lightly touching the bones of a particr beast.


    "Undoubtedly." Lilith nodded with a neutral expression.


    These bones were part of the skeleton of one of the First Order Frost Control Lions. Instead of white bones, these bones were sky blue in color and a slight frost energy was asionally released, causing the temperature a few meters around to drop slightly.


    Bai Zemin no longer hesitated. With all his equipment ready, he could finally start preparing equipment for the others. This would greatly increase the overall strength of his group and make things much easier for him.


    The part he chose to work on was a particrly hard part of the beast''s leg bone. As to what this bone was called, Bai Zemin had no idea nor did he care; all he cared about was that it was the perfect material for hammering.


    It was especially difficult to work with this kind of material. If he hammered too hard the bone would splinter instead ofpress, which would ruin everything. But if he hammered too softly, then he could forget about modifying the evolved bone.


    As if that wasn''t enough, Bai Zemin also had to work overtime to adapt the temperature of the bone with the me of the zing Ring but very carefully so as not to eliminate the frost energy of the evolved bone.


    In fact, it was so challenging that even after five whole hours he still hadn''t seeded in his purpose. Were it not for the fact that the Frost Control Lion was several meters tall and even longer, Bai Zemin might have already run out of material to work with.


    But he did not give up. He was definitely going to seed. Little by little, he was bing more proud and arrogant so failure due to his own ipetence was something that instead of holding him back only pushed him to get better and better.


    Lilith watched his every move from the side without saying a word. When he moved to the left, her bright eyes followed him calmly and when he moved to the right they quickly changed direction.


    "I think I can do it this time." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he pulled the evolved bone out of the furnace and began to hammer.


    ng! ng! ng! ng!


    The movement of his arm was perfect and the sound of metal nging metal echoed in sync; there wasn''t even a thousandth of a second difference between each ng. In fact, the amount of Strength that Bai Zemin was applying in each swing was perfect and without using even a single extra point.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin worked with a beast bone to forge something, so it was natural to fail sometimes. After destroying several evolved bones and ruining what could have been no less than ten swords, he too had be used to working with this kind of material.


    Two hourster, already nearing 5 p.m, a thin, deep blue swordy silently on the worktable. But the work was not yet finished.


    Bai Zemin took the dagger from his waist and carefully cut off a small part of the blue leather belonging to a Frost Control Lion. Immediately after that, he dipped the tiny piece of leather into boiling water and taking advantage of the softening of the material began to shape it into the form he wanted while removing what he wasn''t going to use and casually discarding it to the side.


    This process was easy for the actual him. It only took him two or three minutes at most.


    Then the drying process began. Because this small piece of leather was only a few centimeters long and even less wide, it took only a minute or two to dry under the care of the magical me crackling in the furnace.


    When the material waspletely dry, that ragged-looking leather had turned into a beautiful short, deep blue sheath that shone brightly reflecting the mes. This would be the cover for the hilt of the sword.


    Bai Zemin attached the sheath to the bone and quickly began working to join the two materials together. When it waspleted, a beautiful sky-blue sword shimmered in the sun''s re that shone through the room''s dusk.


    "Well, at least it looks pretty good. Let''s see how it is then." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and stretched his hand forward.


    The information and details of the sword shed in his eyes immediately.


    [Frozen Winter Sword -


    [One-handed weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical Attack Power: 620]


    [Increases the power of ice-type attacks by 10%.]


    [Durability: 2500/2500]


    [Description: A sword crafted from the materials of a First Order beast that possessed the innate skill of controlling ice. Its characteristics were extracted to perfection by its creator after many hours of effort and continuous work.]


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief as he saw the information and details of the Frozen Winter Sword. Fortunately everything had turned out perfectly, just as he wanted and expected.


    For obvious reasons, the Frozen Winter Sword did not have as much physical attack power as Bai Zemin''s zing Scale Greatsword. After all, one was a heavy two-handed weapon focused on crushing everything in its path while the other was a one-handed sword more focused on speed.


    Still, the physical attack power was even higher than Bai Zemin originally expected. He even managed to extract the frosting characteristics perfectly, as the description clearly stated.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 213 - Time Flies (Part 1)

    One of the clearest differences between the Frozen Winter Sword and the zing Scale Greatsword, apart from their obvious disparity in size, was that while the sword designated to Shangguan Bing Xue increased the power of ice-type attacks by 10%, Bai Zemin''s greatsword increased the weapon''s physical attack power by an extra 10% as fire-type damage.


    Although both bonuses were simr, the difference in a few words changed everythingpletely.


    "I guess I did it good." Bai Zemin sighed. After failing so many times during the forging process, even he was starting to feel a bit annoyed even though he knew that this was the first time he worked with bones as the core material in the smithy.


    "You did great... I''m sure that woman named Shangguan Bing Xue will like the sword. Although considering her personality, she most likely won''t let it show on her face."


    Lilith''s voice sounded beside him.


    He shrugged and replied indifferently, "Whether she likes it or not, that''s not my problem. As long as she makes good use of this sword and doesn''t waste my efforts that will be more than enough thanks."


    "I see..."


    Bai Zemin noticed that Lilith was acting a bit strange but didn''t think much of it. As she stared at the Frozen Winter Sword intently, he began working on a second leather armor.


    Since he wanted to keep the Shadow Leopard''s leather to maintain his own equipment, Bai Zemin used the leather of a First Order Frost Control Lion to forge Shangguan Bing Xue''s armor.


    Fortunately, the entire armor process only took him a little over two hours. This was mainly because he was slowly starting to get used to working with leather so slowly the time he needed to forge with this type of material was starting to decrease.


    ------


    [Frozen Aura Breastte -


    [Upper Armor]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 600]


    [Diminishes the movement speed of nearby enemies by 2% due to the freezing energy surrounding it.]


    [Durability: 600/600]


    [Description: An armor created from First Order materials of attack and defense type.]


    ------


    [Ice te Pants -


    [Lower Armor]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Defense: 450]


    [Increases resistance to cold weather by 5% and has some chance to avoid ''Frozen'' effect.]


    [Durability: 500/500]


    [Description: The cksmith who forged this armor surely has deep knowledge about the word protection. Its special characteristic can be improved if the materials used were of better quality.]


    ------


    The upper armor of Shangguan Bing Xue was deep blue in color just like the Frozen Winter Sword. The only difference was that it had several silver-colored metal pieces on the chest, belly, and sides; protecting the most dangerous and vital areas of the body.


    As for the lower armor, it was also deep blue but the difference was that it had much less silverpared to the upper armor. After all, the metal armor of the Armored Elephant would greatly obstruct the movements of the legs due to its rigidity.


    Although it did not manage to evolve to Rank 2 like Bai Zemin''s Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor, this was also to be expected. After all, he had been very lucky at that time. Still, the defense of both items and their special characteristics were very good.


    Aside from the armor, he also spent another hour and a half forging two shoulder pads for it that ended up at Rank 1 where they both gave about the same amount of defense as Bai Zemin''s own shoulder pads.


    After a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin decided not to forge gloves for Shangguan Bing Xue. It was not because he did not want to, but from what he had observed of her fighting style so far, she did not use her fists to crush enemies the way he did. She was more elegant and careful, so there was no point in wasting materials and time on something that would not be put to proper use.


    After a quick meal and after receiving magical treatment from Kang Lan, Bai Zemin returned to his workshop to work. After the two daily casting of Lesser Healing, Bai Zemin''s broken ribs healedpletely thanks to his own Health and his extra 20% recovery from receiving healing, relieving the pain he felt a substantial amount.


    Basically, except for the wound on his face, Bai Zemin had recovered almost 80%. He guessed that after two more treatments he would be back to his absolute peak.


    "Such wounds would take at least 1 year to recover from and I wouldn''t be surprised if after recovery the bones fail to return to how they were before considering that were practically turned to dust by the Archaic Bear''s attacks. But after 48 hours after the battle, I''m practically as good as new..." Bai Zemin didn''t know how to feel about this.


    "Isn''t that good?" Lilith asked confused noticing hisplex tone of voice.


    "...I guess so." He replied somewhat unsure of himself.


    The evolution and changes that were happening to his body were simply too great and too abrupt. Bai Zemin knew that he was a special case as his stats were too high. He had grown simply too fast as he had faced enemies more powerful than him one after another. But even then, this couldn''t help but make him feel strange, he felt less and less human.


    "Let''s get back to work." He shook off unnecessary thoughts and focused his mind with ease.


    In the first 24 hours, he had forged his and Shangguan Bing Xue''s equipment. This was surprising considering that the amount of pieces he had forged were about ten.


    Of course, this was only possible due to the existence of the magic me, the aid of mana, Bai Zemin''s Strength, the Soul Record''s knowledge boost on cksmithing, and many more things. But it was still surprising.


    On the second day, Bai Zemin forged equipment for Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng. Both would be receiving upper armor, lower armor, a weapon, two shoulder pads, and a pair of gloves.


    Fu Xuefeng would be receiving leather armor and a dagger. As someone who used all his stat points in Agility and Stamina, Fu Xuefeng would definitely not have enough Strength to lift heavy objects and would only be a nuisance to his fighting style.


    On the other hand, Zhong De would be getting metal te armor and a mace. Since he specialized more in strength and brutality, Bai Zemin judged that this style would suit him well.


    During the third day, Bai Zemin forged equipment for Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and Wu Yijun; three upper and three lower armors, four weapons, six shoulder pads, six gloves. This was proof that as time passed, Bai Zemin became more and more adept in the use of mutated and evolved materials as well as the heated process of using the magic me.


    All the equipment of the three women was quite simr, with only minor differences such as color, some points less or more defense and attack due to different factors such as the materials used, the forging ability during the construction process, and so on. But basically they were pretty much the same.


    The biggest differences were the weapons.


    Cai Jingyi would be receiving two daggers; both were rank 1 daggers with 450 and 500 points of physical damage. One of the daggers even had a special effect of inflicting a paralyzing poison on the enemy. She was actually even more proficient than Fu Xuefeng with knives, so Bai Zemin judged that she would not have too much trouble controlling two weapons of the same type.


    Kang Lan and Wu Yijun''s equipment were the most difficult for Bai Zemin to forge. More specifically, it was their weapons.


    Both women were mages by nature and their physical stats were not especially high. Therefore, Bai Zemin had to forge for the first time in his life what in video role-ying games was called a magic scepter or magic staff.


    During the forging process, he had a lot of headaches because unlike the usual forging, he had to forge using his own Mana. By using his Mana to embed Soul Stones on top of different objects.


    Because the bones of the Frost Control Lion were especially good for magical abilities, Bai Zemin used them as a catalyst. After securing a ce on top to embed the Soul Stone, he began to move his own Mana in synchronization with the Soul Power of the Soul Stone, surrounding the entire blue bone with magical power.


    This process was so exasperating that Bai Zemin was close to insanity more than fifty times! Worst of all, if the magic forging process failed, then the Soul Stone would turn into a pile of useless dust!


    For obvious reasons, he did not dare to use First Order Soul Stones. What a joke! He had approximately fifteen First Order Soul Stones, if he failed and lost such a valuable Soul Stone just like that, Bai Zemin would definitely go crazy with anger and might end up banging his head against the wall tomit suicide.


    Therefore, in the end and after several tries and failures where several dozens of Unssified Soul Stones were destroyed, Bai Zemin finally managed to craft the following items.


    ------


    [Walker Freezing Staff -


    [Two-handed magic weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Magical Attack Power: 800]


    [When casting magic spells, it has a 2% probability of freezing the enemy for 2 seconds.]


    [Durability: 2000/2000 (Durability can decrease faster depending on the energy consumption of the Soul Stone used when casting magic spells)]


    [Description: A magical item forged after several failures by a cksmith who endured and fought until thest moment without giving up.]


    ------


    [Magic Boost Staff -


    [Two-handed magic weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Magic Attack Power: 750]


    [Increases the power of your magic skills by 5%.]


    [Durability: 2100/2100 (Durability can decrease faster depending on the energy consumption of the Soul Stone used when casting magic spells)]


    [Description: After so many failures, its creator finally managed to create the weapon his mind was looking for through the use of different materials in exquisite synchrony.]

 Chapter 214 - Time Flies (Part 2-Last)

    Magical forging was part of cksmithing, but the process was different. Bai Zemin had received this knowledge when his passive skill cksmithing reached level 5, otherwise he would not have been able to forge magical weapons.


    During the process of magical forging, he needed to focus his mind while controlling the Mana inside his body to with his Magic gradually begin to connect the energy inside the Soul Stone with the lower part, in this case a blue bone of a First Order beast, which would form part of the magical tool.


    It was simr to what the magical me of the zing Ring wanted to do when surrounding the Soul Stones. The process was slow and tedious because if too much pressure was applied the Soul Stone would be immediately destroyed and the energy inside would be absorbed by the world instantly. Therefore, Bai Zemin had to be especially careful not to destroy the Soul Stones. Still, as it was his first time doing this kind of special forging, it was natural to fail several times; something that happened to him more than he expected.


    It was only after many trials that he finally found a close approximation of the trick needed to connect the Soul Stone with the blue bone, thus forming the magic staff. But worst of all, during the process he also had to imagine the type of weapon he wanted to forge!


    For example:


    If a Soul Stone was of the element fire, water, earth, or another element, then there was no need to imagine since the magic scepter or staff would automatically be of that type of element so it wasn''t a problem.


    But since the Soul Stones that Bai Zemin used were neutral Soul Stones without a specific element, he had to go through the process of imagination during the magical forging. This had its advantages and disadvantages because although he could roughly attribute special characteristics, the chances of sess were much lower and the difficulty was incredibly high.


    Fortunately, after so much effort, he managed to craft two magical weapons. Although not perfect, they were not bad either.


    The Walker Freeze Staff would be for Wu Yijun, because even though the probability of its special characteristic activating was low, it would help her more in battle.


    As for the Magic Boost Staff, it would naturally go to Kang Lan. With that 5% power boost in her magic, her Lesser Healing skill would also receive a boost and improve its effect by a notch. Not to mention that all of her magic skills would enjoy such a benefit.


    Except for this, the rest of the three girls'' equipment were easy for the current Bai Zemin to forge. It hardly took around six or seven hours to finish everything and most of his time was consumed by the two magic staffs.


    A difference between magic weapons and physical weapons, at least with the staffs, was that while only one hand was needed to lift the staff, a second weapon could not actually be used. Bai Zemin tried to cast magic spells while wielding his Xuanyuan Sword but it was not possible. As for the reason, neither he nor Lilith knew.


    During the fourth day, Bai Zemin forged equipment for Chen He and Luo Ning. Two weapons, two lower armors of leather and two upper armors of the same material, four shoulder pads, four gloves.


    Here, Bai Zemin again had another headache. Although not as big as on the previous day, a headache was a headache no matter what.


    Luo Ning''s equipment was simple and normal.The weapon he chose for her was a sword since she herself currently used a normal treasure sword called Sharktooth Sword. Apparently, she also wanted to walk the path of abat mage just like Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin himself.


    But the problem came when it came to forging Chen He''s weapon.


    A bow. More specifically, a crossbow.


    If they were normal materials, then Bai Zemin should not have suffered as much as he did. Unfortunately, what he was using were mutated and evolved animal materials and the fire he relied on was a wild magic me and not normal fire.


    For the body of the crossbow, Bai Zemin took part of the skull of the First Order tinum Ape and part of the spine of a Bright Scaled Rhinoceros. Making use of both parts, he removed with his cksmithing tools the unnecessary and worked for more than one hour to shape the body of the weapon and build the firing mechanism. So far everything was simple.


    The problem came when he started working on the string.... String that was made from the tendons of the First Order tinum Ape itself. After all, a normal string would not be able to shoot powerful arrows and the speed at which the arrows would fly would be only average if not pitiful since a normal string could not be stretched too tight or it would break.


    In order to make the tendons acquire a more rubbery and stic property, Bai Zemin needed to heat them in the magic me and then start hammering furiously to gradually and progressively soften the tendon. However, this was not as easy to do as it might seem.


    If the amount of temperature of the me was low, then the tendon would not heat up to the necessary point, and if the temperature was too high then the tendon would turn into coals. In addition, if Bai Zemin swung the hammer too hard, then the tendon would be destroyed and crushed so he needed to be very careful.


    As if that wasn''t enough, Bai Zemin also had to take Chen He''s Strength into consideration. Wouldn''t it be a joke if at the end of the day the archer could not pull the string of his own weapon because his Strength stat was too low? Therefore, Chen He spent the entire forging process in the workshop while helping Bai Zemin create his weapon.


    After about five or six hours of trials and failures, the crossbow was finally finished along with more than a hundred bone arrows.


    [Three Mouthed Bone Crossbow -


    [Two-handed weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical Attack Power: 650]


    [Can shoot up to 3 arrows or bolts at the same time.]


    [Durability: 3000/3000]


    [Description: A simple but extremely effective weapon for ranged attacks.]


    [Bone Arrow -


    [Special Item]


    [Rank: 0]


    [Physical Attack Power: 90]


    [Durability: 1000/1000]


    [Description: An arrow created from the bones of an Unssified beast. After some quick and simple modifications it was turned into a special item.]


    ------


    Each arrow was extremely easy to make, only five minutes each. But Bai Zemin naturally wasn''t going to waste time with that so he took the trouble to teach Chen He how to work on the bones so that he could forge his own arrows and thus increase the damage he could deal to his enemies.


    In this way, the young archer in love obtained the Unssified passive skill cksmithing level 1. As to whether or not this skill would go up, Bai Zemin had his doubts about it but that was not his concern.


    It should be noted that at this point, Bai Zemin had already recovered 100%. There were no more wounds on his face and every splintered bone in his body or any pain hadpletely disappeared.


    During the fifth, sixth, and seventh day, Bai Zemin stayed in his workshop working on building more and more equipment.


    This equipment was destined to fall into the hands of his soldiers. He wanted to arm his troops properly, prevent deaths that could easily be avoided, and give everyone more courage to fight when they saw the defensive effectiveness of the leather armor.


    After three days of effort, Bai Zemin had forged over two hundred Unssified leather armors, exhausting surprisingly quickly the amount of Unssified leather at his disposal. In fact, if not for the fact that survivors were constantly sending unssified leather to his workshop, he might not have had enough to work with and would definitely not be willing to use First Order leather on weak and normal survivors unless one deserved it.


    Aside from the two hundred or so leather armors, Bai Zemin had also forged the same amount of swords. Since swords were the simplest weapons to handle, he decided to forge only swords for now.


    As for shoulder pads and gloves, he did not bother to make them for the moment. He wanted to arm those willing to fight first and depending on the performance of each survivor they might receive better items in the future.


    * * *


    "What time is it and what day is it?" Bai Zemin asked as he stretched his body.


    At this moment, the magic me burning in the furnace could no longer be seen anywhere and the ce was silent. The tools that practically did not rest for so long were finallyid down on the work table.


    "It''s three in the morning and today is Tuesday." Lilith answered kindly as her soft eyes stared at him. "It''s been seven days and approximately ten hours since you started working in this workshop."


    Bai Zemin nodded calmly and while staring up at the starry night sky through the ss, he replied with a satisfied smile, "I see... So it''s already been a week. Time really flies, don''t you think?"


    Lilith chuckled and said with a smile, "I don''t know about you, but for me, these seven days were quite entertaining."


    He merely smiled in return. But they both knew what that smile meant.


    During the previous week, except for asional visits to see how everything was or how the work was progressing and except for the times when he went to take a shower or get something to eat, the only living being he saw, lived with, and talked to, was the female subus at close range.


    Even Bai Zemin might not have endured so much stressful work had it not been for Lilith''spany and amusing teasing. He was immensely grateful even if he didn''t say it out loud, and hoped one day to repay all these favors, if possible, with interest.


    "What will you do now?" She asked curiously.


    "Now?" Bai Zemin looked at the ground with a strange look and although a moment ago he was filled with energy, his eyelids began to feel heavy. He mumbled in between yawns, "Well, I guess I''ve earned a good night''s sleep..."


    Saying that, he directlyy down on the floor and exactly five secondster, faint snores echoed in the silent room.


    "This guy..." Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry and forced a wry smile as her red eyes glittered amidst the darkness,pletely focused on the human two meters ahead.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 215 - Day 3

    During the previous week, while Bai Zemin was working hard inside his workshop preparing equipment with mutated and evolved beast materials, the rest of the vige was not standing idle and doing nothing.


    In fact, practically no one was cking off for even a single day.


    The next morning, a few hours after Shangguan Bing Xue''s first andst visit to the workshop where Bai Zemin had been for seven days, a squad of about seventy armed men and thirty personnel working in logistics under the leadership of Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De set out in a southerly direction.


    Although the roads had been cleared and opened from the vige to the military camp after much effort, they would still have to work hard to clear the road south to reach Baiquan Camp. The estimate was no less than three days and five days at the most.


    This was a task that would take a long time so they took many rations with them. After all, it was not possible to return to the vige constantly as the fuel consumption would be intolerable.


    Meanwhile, small teams of ten men headed off in different directions in search of smaller towns. Each time survivors were found, they were rescued and taken to Beginning Vige. The same thing happened when rations were found; the soldiers of these groups were excited every time they found supplies as the leaders had promised an extra reward if the amount of supplies exceeded a certain threshold.


    In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue had ordered several people with mechanical expertise to start recing the vehicle carcasses with mutated beast material. Rather than recing, perhaps it would be more correct to say that what was being done was to fortify the foundation.


    She had even ordered the wheels to be reced with rubber-coated beast bones.


    Everyone was confused about this order. After all, the vehicles had already been reinforced enough to resist the attacks of a mutated beast without problems, leaving only part of the crystals unprotected.


    But what was the point of changing the wheels?


    However, no one dared to disobey her. Without Bai Zemin around, Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly the most powerful person and therefore with the greatest authority of all. Consequently, everyone began to polish the useful bones into a round shape and cover them with rubber before recing the old tires.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she had her own thoughts to order such a thing. This thought originated from Bai Zemin''s greatsword.


    That greatsword definitely weighed more than a ton. If more people were added using equipment with mutated and evolved beast materials, conventional vehicles would definitely not be able to withstand the weight. Therefore, she had no choice but to anticipate and adapt for the possible future.


    ...


    Like Camp Baiquan, Beginning Vige now also possessed a satellite radio that was found inside the military camp. These radios, different from the rest, seemed to be able to fight against the mana wave even at a rtively short distancepared to the past.


    This meant that the Beginning Vige had also started its own announcement specifying its location, the number of survivors gathered so far, etc.


    Survivors were arriving daily and while the arrival rate might not be as high as in Camp Baiquan which used the name of the mayor and the government as a currency of value, they were still receiving an average of between fifty and a hundred survivors every day; survivorsing from different ces who had somehow managed to escape the ws of the wild beasts and mainly the zombies in their viges, evading danger by a stroke of luck.


    This naturally increased the amount of jobs that could be done in a single day and thanks to the amount of weaponry, the militia increased exponentially.


    Under the care of Chen He and Fu Qigang, who had agreed to join the group, the troops began to receive military training. Although they were far from beingparable to real soldiers, gradually a kind of discipline and order began to take shape.


    Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, and Shangguan Bing Xue regrly took small groups and scoured the surrounding area for more survivors, supplies, work tools, and anything else that might be of use; even clothing and cooking utensils were not left behind as long as they were in good usable condition.


    * * *


    Day three.


    After more than three days of hard work by more than a hundred people, 70% of Beginning Vige had been fenced off in its entirety. While it wasn''t a particrly sturdy fence and a wild beast could break through the defenses without much difficulty, the approximately seven-meter-high wooden fence would definitely be a big obstacle against normal zombies.


    Besides, even if a wild beast wanted to get in, it would at least take several seconds to open a hole if it couldn''t jump through. These precious seconds in a life and death situation were invaluable.


    The northern entrance to the vige was one of the areas that had not yet beenpletely sealed off. Because Camp Baiquan was in the southern direction, priority was given to that area to increase the defenses.


    Precisely because the north was still almost entirely unprotected, several outposts were ced along the road leading directly to the vige.


    At the outpost farthest from the vige, a group of twenty men armed with machine guns, rifles, and even a grenade each. As if the aforementioned was not enough, two type 53 heavy machine guns were ced on both sides of three military jeeps.


    All this protection was necessary considering that this was the weakest point in the vige. Unless arge horde of beasts or a First Order beast appeared, even level 25 monsters close to evolving would be blown to pieces no matter how high their defenses were. After all, it was impossible for the organs of such beings to withstand the strong shock of grenades.


    "Life has really improved a lot in just over a week. From starving to death without being able to sleep because of the pain in my stomach, to being able to enjoy a full meal three times a day... I can even pay a pretty woman to y in the evenings asionally." One of the militants named Xiao Ming sighed with gratitude.


    He was the leader of this group He was one of the militants who previously worked for the big four bosses but submitted when they met Bai Zemin''s team who had just left the university at that time. As one of the first to submit and show his loyalty, his position was considered somewhat high among some soldiers.


    A middle-aged militant with a shaved head chuckled and rummaged for something in his trouser pocket before gently shaking it at the sight of hisrades, "No kidding... Now we can even enjoy a cigarette asionally."


    "Damn it Old Luo. You still keep yours?!"


    "Fuck. I finished mine right away and now I feel like smoking."


    A smallmotion immediately broke out amidstughter and sighs.


    As the group chatted, the roar of some approaching engine broke the conversation followed by the sound of gunshots. In the distance, a pickup vehicle was barely visible as it whipped up a cloud of dust. In the back, two modified vehicles were chasing at full speed while asionally firing at the pickup.


    The faces of the soldiers in charge of protecting this ce changed drastically and Xiao Ming ordered with a deep shout, "Everyone, take your positions! Now!"


    The soldiers immediately began to move and in no time had sought cover while aiming their guns forward with serious expressions. After a week of rigorous training and having killed quite a few groups of zombies, these men no longer feared enemy engagements as in the past.


    A militant passed a loudspeaker to Xiao Ming and thetter shouted: "To the vehicles in front! Stop immediately or you will be seen as enemies and we will open fire! I repeat! Stop immediately or we will open fire on you!"


    Inside the front vehicle that was being chased by the other two vehicles, a burly middle-aged man was driving with a furious expression. However, when he saw the roadblock in front, his expression changed slightly and a hint of precaution shed in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was not riding alone. In the back seat was an elderly man with a bullet wound and a beautiful woman with a pale face.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 216 - Even The Evolved Ones Can Be Killed By Normal Humans!

    "Big brother, what do we do now?" The beautiful woman asked anxiously. She had also seen the roadblock from a few hundred meters ahead.


    If she were a normal person, she wouldn''t necessarily be able to distinguish the situation so clearly from so far away. However, regardless of whether it was the woman or the man; neither of them were normal people. Both of them had evolved by absorbing Soul Power from the enemies that tried to take their lives until now!


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The gunshotsing from the pursuing vehicles made the anxiety felt by the beautiful woman only increase more as she supported the bullet wounded old man.


    "Damn you bastards!" The beauty gritted her teeth viciously and reached her hand back in a hurry as she activated her skill.


    The surrounding mana trembled lightly and a multicolored barrier appeared at the back of the car.


    <i>Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink!</i>


    Bullets continuously struck the barrier causing small metallic sounds to echo everywhere. But no matter how many bullets their enemies fired, they failed to break through the defensive barrier. In fact, they weren''t even close.


    "I can activate my skill only 2 more times!" The beautiful woman eximed with a trace of panic. She had been protecting everyone for over four hours and barely had time to restore her Mana. If it wasn''t for the fact that her First Order Energy Barrier level 2 skill consumed Mana ording to the time activated and not for the activation itself, she would have long since run out of fuel.


    "We have no choice but to gamble this time!" The man in his early forties gritted his teeth and decided to bet it all on a single roll of the dice.


    It wasn''t like they had much choice anyway.


    ...


    Seeing that the cars in front did not obey his words, Xiao Ming''s expression turned cold. Just as the vehicles entered the hundred-meter range, he was about to give the order to open full fire when the pickup being pursued mmed on the brakes noisily, stopping just under forty meters ahead.


    The two pursuing drivers made a quick maneuver, stopping one vehicle in the back and the other in the rear of the pickup, thus closing off any possibility of retreat.


    Eight men got out of the vehicles with pistols and some type 81 rifles. They quickly surrounded the pickup pointing with fierce expressions, apparentlypletely ignoring the armed roadblock a short distance away.


    "Let me see where you run now, Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi!" a young adult man of about 27 years old dressed in police uniform stepped forward with a smirk on his face and lewdness glittering in his eyes.


    "Big brother..." Nangong Lingxin''s face lost all color as she saw that they were surrounded. She knew that if they were caught by these people their destinies would be miserable. Especially her own; she would definitely live a life worse than death.


    Nangong Yi took a deep breath and said softly, "Lingxin, take care of father. Also, keep your barrier active around the vehicle as long as you can or until I say the opposite."


    Without waiting for a response from his younger sister, he got out of the pickup with a resolve and faced the militants seemingly without fear.


    "Nangong Yi, Nangong Yi... What a disappointment." The young man who had spoken earlier shook his head and sighed as if he was really disappointed in something.


    "Disappointment? Hmph! Don''t make meugh, Kang Hong! You fucking gross pervert!" Nangong Yi snorted in annoyance. His eyes shed and without hesitation he activated his First Order Barbarian Strength skill, causing his Strength and the toughness of his skin to increase by several folds, "I''d rather die than let you touch a hair on my little sister''s head! But I can assure you that before that... I will bring you with me to hell!"


    "Oh?" The young man named Kang Hong narrowed his eyes dangerously. He wasn''t the least bit worried about Nangong Yi''s skill.


    At that moment, a cold voice sounded from the distance. Hearing this voice, Nanong Yi''s eyes shed strangely and he simply stood there silently; he didn''t have a gun with him at the moment in any case.


    "All of you put down your guns, now! Anyone who still has their guns in their hands after five seconds will be shot dead!"


    It was only after hearing those words that the group of eight armed men led by Kang Hong turned their attention to the gunmen in the distance. But the most surprising thing was that while they had a hint of caution in their gaze, there was no fear in their eyes and there was even a hint of disdain as they looked at the armed men.


    "What do we do, boss?" A man, also dressed as a policeman like the rest, asked.


    All the men looked at Kang Hong waiting for a response as Xiao Ming counted from a distance.


    "1!"


    "2!"


    "3!"


    Kang Hong looked at the extremely beautiful Nangong Lingxin and a cruel glint shed in his eyes as he remembered how useless humans were. In front of them, evolved people with skills, they were all nothing and useless beings!


    "4!" Xiao Ming held a military radio to his mouth ready to give his order.


    "Kill them all." Kang Hong ordered and immediately activated his First Order Inferior Speed Improvement level 1 skill, transforming into a gust of wind that charged forward at the same time as he began firing bursts of gunfire.


    The other gunmen immediately activated different skills and began firing instantly. Some of them transformed into werewolves, others became faster, others simply gained a boost of Strength and used that to gain explosive speed, others seemingly unchanged; all kinds of skills.


    Xiao Ming''s face changed as he saw the other side begin their attack and immediately sought cover as he angrily shouted, "Fire at will! Hold nothing back!"


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Immediately chaos broke out.


    A Beginning Vige soldier poked his head out from behind a sandbag preparing to fire when a bullet prated the center of his forehead. A look of disbelief shone in his eyes before he fell lifeless.


    Another Beginning Vige soldier furiously firing a semi-automatic rifle was also surprised when a ground stake came out of nowhere, piercing him in the chest and leaving through his back. He too was killed on the spot.


    In just a matter of seconds, the Beginning Vige had lost more than four men.


    However, the other side was not unharmed either.


    A man in his thirties had a strange metallic sheen on his skin, defying the iing bullets as he fired his own rifle. Every time the bullets hit him, they were repelled with a distinctive metallic sound.


    Normal humans are really trash. The militant thought with mockery.


    Just then, the two Type 53 heavy machine guns on both sides of the road opened fire furiously. Like two monsters released from their restraints, dozens of .50 caliber bullets flew in the blink of an eye and several of them hit the iron-skinned man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The man''s footsteps were stopped in their tracks as his body was turned into a sieve. As he was sent flying a meter or two due to the power of the bullets, his incredulous eyes reflected his surprise before the death.


    A man whose age could not be identified because his entire body was covered with bestial fur ran like a whirlwind across the battlefield. Due to his high Agility, it was difficult for the enemy soldiers to hit him and even when some smaller caliber bullets hit his body they simply rebounded on contact with his powerful skin.


    Swoosh!


    The werewolf appeared before a soldier and with a wave of his hand, a soldier''s head was sent flying through the air. Hot blood sttered his face giving him a ferocious appearance.


    Just as he was about to retreat, he saw an object fly towards him and tumble a foot away.


    "Fuc-"


    Boom!


    The grenade exploded before the werewolf could finish uttering a word and his body was blown apart. Hundreds of pieces of flesh flew everywhere while an arm flew through the air.


    A man from Kang Hong''s party summoned a giant bear. While using it as cover, he took the opportunity to fire his gun every chance he got. The bear was shot head on and although its body was riddled with wounds it didn''t look like it was going to fall any time soon.


    Just as the summoner poked his head out to shoot again, a loud bang sounded from a distance and his head exploded in a bloody mess with pieces of skull flying everywhere.


    Three hundred meters away from the scene, on top of a five-story building, a soldier with a sniper rifle peered through the rifle scope as the corpse copsed and the summoned bear disappeared before he moved on to the next target.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The whole ce was a hell where a single misstep could cost anyone their life.


    While taking cover behind a wall, the expression on Kang Hong''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this!" he cursed as he clutched at his bleeding arm. He was fast, but no faster than bullets. In the midst of so much gunfire, he was hit by a shot that finally brought him back to reality.


    Even those who had not evolved were fierce too! Even those who had evolved by absorbing Soul Power and gained powerful skills could fall before a normal human!


    Kang Hong thought that all those without skills were just trash. A mistake that had cost the lives of four of his most loyal subordinates. Even his own life was not guaranteed!

 Chapter 217 - Determination

    The wind whistled softly with the trees on the side of the road.


    Houses lined the sides of the road, one practically next to the other. Although some were in perfect condition, several of them had their windows destroyed. At the same time, several pieces of ss were scattered all over the ground in a disorderly fashion along with empty ammunition casings.


    Except for this sight, everything seemed normal. However, if one wandered around the streets a bit, one would see bloodstains everywhere, most of which were dried up; proof that it had been a while since a disaster had swept through the ce.


    Moreover, not far away, a bloody and terrifying battlefield broke the peace of the usually silent area devoid of signs of life.


    Puddles of blood, corpses, bone parts and limbs were flying everywhere; a hell on sight.


    Approximately five minutes had passed since the battle between the soldiers of the Beginning Vige against the men dressed as police brought in by Kang Hong had broken out. During these five minutes, a total of ten soldiers from the vige fell lifeless.


    Some of the men received a fatal gunshot wound, while others were killed with earth spikes, ws, sharp objects, and so on. These were the consequences of facing a group of evolved people who had learned powerful active skills.


    However, these powerful evolved humans had to pay the price for their arrogance. At first they were confident, not believing that a group of normal people with junk statistics could pose a threat to them. But reality was cruel, so they were forced to suffer the consequences of living in a fantasy world.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Bullets thundered noisily as Kang Hong shed for cover. He was the only survivor of his group and it was all thanks to his superior Agility coupled with a good use of his passive skill Danger Sense. Unfortunately, even for him it was impossible to defy a hail of bullets so he currently had several wounds all over his body and although he had avoided being hit in critical areas, the blood loss was beginning to take its toll as the world before his eyes began to cloud over.


    Kang Hong could not help but deeply regret his earlier decision. Maybe, just maybe, if he hadn''t let his arrogance go to his head and cloud his thoughts, things could have been very different.


    A soldier from the Beginning Vige pulled the trigger of the Type 53 heavy machine gun viciously. His eyes bloodshot at the loss of so many fellow soldiers.


    "Die! Damn beast!" The soldier bellowed.


    The thick tree that Kang Hong was using as cover was torn apart without being able to do anything against the flood of .50 caliber bullets and due to his wounds, he failed to react in time as a series of bullets tore through his legs, cutting them offpletely.


    "Argh!!!"


    The pain of losing both legs in such a raw manner made his senses be clear for a moment as he let out a pitiful and terrifying scream capable of scaring ghosts. Fortunate or not, thanks to his legs being chopped off and his body falling abruptly to the floor, he avoided bing a sieve riddled with holes.


    "CEASE FIRE! STOP THE FUCKING FIRE!" Xiao Ming shouted furiously as he saw thest enemy fall.


    Gradually, the surviving soldiers numbering just over ten stopped firing. All of them had bloodthirsty expressions rather than fear on their pale faces. This group had been fighting together side by side against the zombies for several days, many had even been rescued from the jaws of Death by members who nowy in a pool of their own blood.


    They wanted nothing more than to rush to eat the flesh of their enemies and drink their blood!


    However, although they had only been receiving military training from Chen He for about a week, training that was intensified and upgraded with the addition of an experienced veteran like Fu Qigang, all these soldiers-in-training knew that they could not get carried away by emotions at this time.


    Holding on to their weapons tightly, the machine guns and rifles were now directed toward the car where the Nangong siblings were. Even the heavy machine guns on both sides of the roadblock and the guns mounted on the military jeeps were no exception!


    "Don''t shoot! We are not your enemies!" Nangong Yi shouted with a pale face hurriedly.


    At this point, Nangong Yi had already deactivated his skill. At the first moment of pandemonium he had wisely chosen to seek protection behind his younger sister Nangong Lingxin''s magic barrier.


    What a joke! Defying heavy weaponry? No thanks! Nangong Yi wasn''t as crazy as Kang Hong and his gang!


    "Don''t shoot! Old Luo, take five men and surround that pickup. If the passengers move even a hair just kill them all." Xiao Ming ordered as he stepped out from behind cover. Although he was furious at losing so many men, he maintained his rationality.


    Old Luo nodded and quickly gestured as he took five soldiers armed to the teeth with him. They slowly advanced while surrounding the vehicle.


    "This is Xiao Ming! I repeat, this is Xiao Ming!" He brought the inte to his mouth as hemunicated with themand center in the vige. "We are requesting backup and Lady Kang Lan''s support!"


    Xiao Ming began to exin the situation to the other side.


    Inside the vehicle, Nangong Lingxin''s beautiful face was pale as if she had seen an entity in broad daylight. All traces of blood had disappeared from her face and her lips were constantly trembling as if she was suffering a disease of some sort.


    "Big brother... I ran out of Mana..."


    Nangong Lingxin''s outstretched hand fell at the same time as the energy barrier that had been able to deflect even errant bullets from the Type 53 heavy machine guns vanished in mid-air.


    Nangong Yi''s face turned pale but he still maintained hisposure.


    "Everyone, get out of the vehicle with your hands behind your heads!" Old Man Luo ordered in a deep voice as he narrowed his eyes. His hand on his waist ready to throw his grenade that had not yet been used during the previous battle.


    Nangong Yi slowly opened the door of the vehicle and got out for the second time. Very carefully to avoid being massacred by gunfire.


    "Don''t shoot! My younger sister is in the vehicle and my father is bullet wounded! We are not part of the group you fought against a moment ago!" he hastily exined even before the other side said anything. While he might not be afraid of normal bullets with his Barbarian Strength skill active, high caliber bullets could tear him apart in a matter of seconds and a single grenade was all it took to send him straight to hell with no chance ofing back.


    "Back away from the vehicle slowly and get down on your knees! Don''t put your hands down!"


    Nangong Yi hesitated for a moment but knowing he had no choice opted to obey.


    Soon, a soldier approached the vehicle and confirmed, "Old Luo, a woman of about 25 years old with a sickly appearance and a man of about 65 with a bullet wound!"


    Old Luo rxed a little upon hearing this. With his younger sister weak and his father wounded, it was unlikely that the man before him would dare to y funny tricks.


    As the wounded soldiers groaned in pain and theirrades supported them using some bandages and applied simple medical treatment, many mourned for the dead but at the same time rejoiced that those who were wounded were not in danger of dying; arm or leg wounds at most, but thanks to being well covered, they had escaped being hit in the upper body and critical areas.


    Nangong Yi observed the surroundings carefully with lingering fear. Previously, he was arrogant and believed that he was God''s chosen one. However, the battle that unfolded before his eyes earlier made him realize that such arrogance would one day lead him to his deathbed if he did not change his way of thinking.


    Suddenly, he noticed a strange movement behind the fallen tree and his eyes widened in disbelief as he eximed in shock, "That bastard is still alive!"


    The men guarding him unconsciously brought their fingers to the trigger, ready to open fire. Fortunately they were stopped before or Nangong Yi might have been killed by his carelessness.


    Realizing this, he quickly closed his mouth with a pale face.


    Xiao Ming approached the fallen tree slowly and sure enough, although the man had lost his legs and was badly damaged, he was still alive. Still, it was obvious from his injuries that if he did not receive magical treatment even if the best doctor in the world arrived with the necessary tools he would definitely not be able to avoid the Grim Reaper''s embrace.


    Kang Hong stopped his movements as he felt footsteps and unconsciously wanted to find his gun only to realize that when he lost his legs, his grip had loosened and the gun had gone flying more than four meters away. In the past, he would be able to cover four meters in the blink of an eye, but now, those four meters were like an insurmountable abyss.


    Xiao Ming had a deathly cold expression and slowly raised his rifle.


    "Team captain!"


    "Xiao Ming! Wait! You''re crazy!"


    The soldiers tried to stop him as they understood his intentions. They were all equally furious and wanted their enemies dead, but they knew that the leaders might not like the idea of killing a person from whom they could get valuable information.


    "Stop? If I stop, this little bitch will consume some of Lady Kang Lan''s Mana and the already limited amount of healing will be even less." Xiao Ming''s cold voice was the only thing heard amidst the bloody battlefield.


    The soldiers closed their mouths and a hesitant expression appeared on everyone''s face. They knew that Kang Lan could only heal two people a day. It would be a lie to say that they didn''t want one or even both of those valuable healings to be wasted on an enemy and their hearts would definitely feel ufortable if something like that happened.


    On one hand, they knew that the right thing to do was to get information so that the enemies would pay the price they had already paid a hundred times more.


    However, on the other hand, they did not want their enemies to take priority over them even if they knew it was for the overall benefit in the long run.


    Under suchplicated feelings, Xiao Ming''s cold voice rang out again.


    "I will take full responsibility. You guys don''t need to worry."


    No one said anything again. However, they had secretly decided to bear the consequences together with their team leader.


    Just as Xiao Ming was about to pull the trigger, an idea shed in his mind and his movements stalled as a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the expression on the face of the man in front of him, Kang Hong forgot the pain that was constantlyshing his body. Fear shed in his eyes and just as he wanted to say something, he saw his enemy pull out a tactical dagger from his waist.


    "Since you''re going to die anyway, I might as well evolve and steal everything you''ve obtained so far, you little bitch!"


    "Wai-"


    Xiao Ming didn''t wait for hell and directly plunged the dagger into Kang Hong''s chest. Not satisfied, he raised the dagger and this time directly pierced his enemy''s forehead.


    A spurt of hot blood spurted out from the heart and hit him in the chest while another spurt of blood hit his face. But Xiao Ming did not seem bothered by this as he instead focused on the messages that shed in his retina.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Kang Hong level 18. You have gained Agility +7, Strength +5, Stamina +2.]


    [You have reached level 1. You have received 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    [You have reached level 2.]


    [You have reached level...]


    [You have reached...]


    [You have reached level 5. You have received 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 218 - Nangong Siblings’ Story

    "Whew..." Xiao Ming couldn''t help but let out a satisfied breath as the feeling of bing more powerfulpletely overwhelmed him.


    It was a feeling hard to describe. It somehow felt like returning to his mother''s embrace when he was still just a baby; filled with trust, affection, care, kind preupation, and so much more.


    For high-level people, the amount of extra statistics that Xiao Ming gained might not be anything worth mentioning. But for him, who was just a normal level 0 human, those stats immediately made him two to three times more powerful than in the past. Not to mention the 10 status points he had received after reaching level 5.


    Even so, Xiao Ming did not get carried away or swept away by the feeling of power. The dead person before him was the greatest proof thatcency would only open the gates of death for him sooner than fate had nned.


    "Oh?" Xiao Ming bent down and picked up a skill scroll. But after hesitating for a bit, he didn''t dare to learn it and simply kept it carefully in his military hunter.


    Everyone was aware of the existence of the skill scrolls, after all, having been on so many zombie hunts, the armed soldiers had witnessed with their own eyes when the elite melee group asionally received skills. However, the group had an extremely strict rule.


    If a skill scroll, treasure orb, or any item rted to the Soul Record was obtained, it had to be handed directly to the leaders or someone with real power in the Beginning Vige. If anyone dared to break this rule and was discovered, the punishment could range from exile or even death.


    Xiao Ming did not want to lose what he had gotten so far after receiving Bai Zemin''s grace and favor as well as his own efforts. A simple skill was not worth it from his point of view.


    Apart from the skill scroll, Xiao Ming also obtained a normal grade red treasure orb. He simply put both items away and calmly returned to his position.


    Approximately five minutester, about ten modified vehicles roared from the south; 3 military jeeps, 3 ambnces, and approximately 4 SUVs with several armed men.


    A momentter, under the respectful and heated gaze of the soldiers, a Kang Lan dressed in a female military uniform which clung tightly to her body stepped down from the front military vehicle. Although Kang Lan was not a first-rate beauty, she was pretty in her own right. Especially her skin, it seemed to be more shiny and silky smooth every time she leveled up.


    Immediately after, an even prettier Cai Jingyi descended from the passenger seat. She was still wearing her female police uniform, which hugged her tiny but lovely body as if it was unwilling to part too much from her skin.


    Kang Lan''s face turned a little ugly at the sight of the situation. As for Cai Jingyi, she frowned slightly for a second before her expression returned to normal.


    "Lady Kang Lan, Lady Cai Jingyi..." Xiao Ming approached a little embarrassed. He had exined the whole situation before, but even though he knew that they were facing people with supernatural skills, this did not lessen his embarrassment in the slightest.


    From his point of view, with all the weaponry they had and even with overwhelming numerical advantage, they should have crushed the enemypletely. However, his side ended up losing around ten fighters while the enemy side only had eight people.


    "Where are the suspicious people?" Cai Jingyi asked calmly as she noticed that Kang Lan didn''t feel much like talking.


    "Yes... It''s this way." Xiao Ming took a deep breath and led both women towards the house where the Nangong family was.


    On the other hand, about five people with some medical experience began to give better medical treatment to the wounded people while the armed men reinforced the perimeter security.


    ...


    Nangong Yi knew that Xiao Ming was the person with the highest position in this ce, therefore, when he saw how respectful he acted to the two women, he was surprised and knew that these two girls who looked extremely young were the real deal.


    Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan were also secretly surprised when they arrived at the living room heavily guarded by five armed men. What surprised them was the beauty of Nangong Lingxin.


    The current Nangong Lingxin was nervous about the situation, but more than anything else she looked extremely worried about her father''s life that seemed to slip through her fingers rapidly. Although she looked extremely miserable and pitiful due to the total loss of her Mana, although her dress was somewhat dirty due to the battles and hardships experienced during the running away road, she was undoubtedly the third most beautiful woman both girls had seen so far; only behind Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    At the sight of the wounded old man, Kang Lan''s kind heart was moved. She stretched out her hand preparing to activate her skill when a voice stopped her.


    "Kang Lan, wait a moment." Cai Jingyi interrupted her friend with a faint smile.


    Kang Lan looked at her doubtfully. Although she still had yet to heal Bai Zemin on a daily basis, she knew that such a bullet wound only needed one of her two uses of Lesser Healing to close it. While the old man would not fully recover, he would undoubtedly escape the certain death to which he was quickly heading. Still, she stopped her movements.


    Cai Jingyi looked at Nangong Yi with a slight smile on her immutable face and introduced herself: "Hello, how are you? My name is Cai Jingyi and this is Kang Lan. May I know who you are, where youe from, and how you got here?"


    She seemed to ignore the injured old manpletely.


    Nangong Yi was worried about his father, but he knew he had to answer if he was to have any hope of him and his family surviving. Soon, he began to narrate the events.


    It turned out that two days'' drive from this position to the north, arge group of survivors had been gathered under the care of several police teams and other powerful people.


    But what surprised Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi most was the number of survivors. The other party actually had three thousand people! One had to know that even they had barely broken the two thousand barrier recently and with great difficulty making use of satellite radio!


    "When the apocalypse broke out, the police station of Tinyuan Town and the police station of the nearby Linqi Town moved rather quickly. Making use of firearms, both police stations consisting of a total of two hundred men in all, quickly defeated the zombies and began to build a safe perimeter as they gradually expanded." Nangong Yi narrated slowly.


    "The problem was that three days ago, the two heads in charge of the different police stations had an altercation in which the son of one of the heads attempted to rape the daughter of the other while he was drunk. It was then that the barely visible line of order was almostpletely broken. Both sides split on bad terms and power struggles often break out where both try to take over each other''s forces."


    "This is where our family came in." Nangong Yi sighed. A glint of sadness and remorse shed in his eyes as he said, "Our family consisted of four people in the beginning. Namely, my mother, my father, my younger sister, and myself. Unfortunately, while we were fleeing, my mother was scratched by a zombie... and not long after that she mutated."


    Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi listened in silence.


    "After... You know, after I.... I ended the life of that beast that looked like my mother but wasn''t really her anymore, I got my active skill and thanks to that the ride became incredibly smoother. Shortly after, while I was out looking for food, a zombie sneaked into the shelter we were in and my sister, to protect our weak father, had no choice but to fight. Fortunately and thankfully, she defeated the zombie and gained her own active skill, lightening my load tremendously."


    "After four days of aimless wandering in which both siblings fought to exhaustion every day, we finally came across the camp set up by these two police powers and, because my sister and I had been fighting non-stop and had reached level 15 and 16 respectively, we were weed with open arms by Kang Rong, the head of Tianyuan Town Police Station and Kang Hong''s father."


    When Xiao Ming heard the word ''Kang'' a strange expression appeared on his face involuntarily and a wild theory shed in his mind.


    Wasn''t that the surname of the little bitch I killed? He thought silently, remembering when Nangong Yi angrily shouted Kang Hong''s name when they were surrounded.


    Nangong Yi continued with his story: "You can imagine our happiness back then. After going through so many hardships and sorrows, our family could finally rest infortable beds without having to worry about being eaten during the night."


    "Everything was great. My younger sister Lingxin and I had to fulfill certain tasks asionally such as going out in search of supplies and survivors along with the scouting teams, providing support, and other simple things for evolved people. Although the camp was somewhat messy, my priority was my family."


    "The problems started when Kang Rong''s only son, Kang Hong, with his perverted nature, tried to woo my sister. That little rat acted courteous at first, but where could he with his filthy, disgusting face and fake smile possibly capture the heart of a beauty such as Lingxin? My sister kicked him out several times and on one of those asions, that brat got furiously drunk."


    A cold smile appeared on Nangong Yi''s face, "That idiot thought he was the God of the heavens or something. The jerk tried to force himself on the other camp leader''s daughter and if it wasn''t for the alcohol already eating his brain he could have had his way with her given his evolutionary strength. When the girl luckily managed to slip away, she naturally reported everything to her father and that''s when all hell broke loose."


    Cai Jingyi didn''t need Nangong Yi to continue. She alone could imagine the rest of the events.


    "Then, frustrated, this guy named Kang Hong, who realized that even the other police chief couldn''t do anything to him under his father''s protection, decided to use the force on your sister. Am I wrong?" She concluded. Her face still had the same faint smile from when she entered the room so it was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yi nodded with a hateful expression. "My sister specializes in defense and not offense. It was only because of that that she managed to withstand that damn beast''s attacks until I arrived or else it would be hard to tell what would have happened."


    Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan looked at Nangong Lingxin and saw that even though the woman was caring for her injured father, a glint of disgust and hatred shed in her beautiful hazel eyes. Such deep emotion was impossible to simte unless one was a Hollywood actor with several years of career and fame, so both girls concluded that even if Nangong Yi was not telling the whole truth, most of it was probably true.


    "To escape persecution by Kang Hong and his gang, my sister and I along with our father were forced to leave the home we had earned. Although I was not frightened of Kang Hong in a one-on-one battle and had absolute confidence in killing him, the other seven evolvers following him were also powerful. Therefore, we had to flee until we got here... You must already know the rest."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 219 - Cai Jingyi Takes Advantage Of The Situation

    Cai Jingyi''s gaze involuntarily fell on the 65-year-old bullet wounded man and finally, after listening to the exnation of the elder brother of the Nangong family, everything came together for her.


    Even if Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin were powerful evolvers who had absorbed a lot of Soul Power and were probably already beyond level 20, even if they both possessed powerful active skills, it was impossible for them to face and oppose an armed army; let alone several enemies who had also evolved. Therefore, they had no choice but to flee from the camp in a southerly direction.


    "Wait a moment."Kang Lan suddenly seemed to realize something as she asked with a strange expression on her face, " Before, you said that you and your family were fleeing from the pursuit of this man named Kang Hong and his men, didn''t you? Also, when you spoke about him, you did it in the past tense as well, as if you were no longer concerned about such matters.... That means..."


    The room fell silent as Nangong Yi''s strange but grateful gaze fell on Xiao Ming.


    "Brother, even though my problems have nothing to do with you and even though I know you didn''t do it with the intention of helping me, let me thank you for killing that little rat surnamed Kang."? Nangong Yi''s voice sounded sincere and even the beautiful Nangong Lingxin nodded slightly towards Xiao Ming as if indicating her gratitude.


    Seeing Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi looking at him strangely after learning that the son of a power had been ughtered by him, Xiao Ming bit the bullet and told the whole truth without hiding anything.


    When he finished, he took out some objects from his military jacket and handed them over with both hands.


    "These objects were obtained by me after killing Kang Hong. The scroll and the orb fell after I stabbed him to death while the two rings, the bracelet, and the ne were on his body, I simply took them off when I killed him."


    Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan inspected the objects one by one. Apart from the still unopened red orb, there was a zing Ring, an Earth Bracelet. As for the rest of the items, they were the following.


    [Speed Boost (Unssified passive skill) Level 3: After learning this skill, it increases Agility by 20 points permanently.]


    This passive skill was the same skill that Cai Jingyi first obtained during her first zombie kill back then at the university.


    [Frost Ring (Rare Grade Treasure): Equipping this item automatically increases the Mana by +10 points. Once per day you can cast the active skill Freezing Binding: Releases a freezing aura capable of slowing down or even stopping orpletely freeze the movements of enemies ten meters around the user. The effect depends on the power difference between the caster and the enemy.]


    Seeing the two women finish inspecting the objects, Xiao Ming gritted his teeth and dered, "Lady Cai, Lady Kang, all responsibility for the murder of Kang Hong is mine. The soldiers have nothing to do with it."


    The five armed men inside the room felt their eyes sting as they felt the care of their team leader. They looked at each other and seemed to see the same idea in each other''s eyes. But just as they wanted to say something, Kang Lan''s confused voice interrupted them.


    "Responsibility?" She asked back. "What do you mean?"


    "This..." Xiao Ming didn''t understand what was going on here. Didn''t he exin earlier that he had killed Kang Hong even after he had already lost all capacity to resist and fight?


    Cai Jingyiughed softly and exined, "Kang Lan, Xiao Ming thinks he will be punished as a result of his actions. That''s why he said what he said."


    Xiao Ming was silent. But that silence represented his response.


    Kang Lan didn''t know whether tough or cry when she finally understood what was happening. She looked at Xiao Ming with aplicated look and said with a somewhat strange expression on her face, "If that Kang Hong fellow fell into the hands of Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue with his history of attempted rape and who knows how many other stuff, his death wouldn''t have been as pretty as the one you gave him... Except for that, nothing is different. You don''t need to worry."


    Xiao Ming was dumbfounded. But seeing Cai Jingyi chuckling, he understood that what Kang Lan said was not a joke. He unconsciously let out an audible sigh of relief when he felt the weight on his back disappear without a trace. He was already prepared to be reced from his position.


    But after further thought, Kang Lan''s words made more sense to Xiao Ming. Everyone knew that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue hated those who tried to force themselves on others to the marrow of their bones. If Kang Hong fell into the hands of either of those two, his fate might well have been a thousand times more miserable than death.


    "Dad!" an agonized cry rang out in the middle of the living room.


    Everyone looked up to see Nangong Lingxin clinging to the increasingly weak-looking old man. The man''s eyes were half closed and he looked as if he would soon lose consciousness.


    "He''s lost quite a bit of blood already." Cai Jingyimented casually.


    She had already seen many horrible things since leaving the university, so, her innocent personality had long since flown out the window. In this new world, death was asmon as breathing. Even a person as powerful as Bai Zemin had almost been killed during a battle, not to mention a weak and powerless old man.


    Nangong Lingxin looked at Kang Lan with tearful eyes and asked in a pleading tone: "You must have a method, don''t you...? You certainly do have a magical skill... I saw you a moment ago when you were intending to activate it and the girl next to you stopped you..."


    Her expression was so pitiful that even a tyrant would be moved. The soldiers inside the room could not stop their hearts from leaping at such beauty. Although they could all sleep with different women as long as they paid the price for their services and could even have some beauties as wives, Nangong Lingxin''s beauty was on a different level.


    Kang Lan hesitated and looked at Cai Jingyi. Unlike her friend and battle colleague, Kang Lan was kinder and less calcting, so after hearing the family''s plight and seeing the pained expression on Nangong Lingxin''s face, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    But Cai Jingyi was different after all. She looked at the Nangong siblings and pointed out, "In fact, Kang Lan has an active healing-type skill. Your father''s wound would disappear immediately considering her Magic stat is quite high at this point and your father is a normal person."


    Nangong Lingxin''s and Nangong Yi''s eyes lit up. But Cai Jingyi''s next words were like a bucket of cold water falling on their heads on a winter day.


    "But... Why would we have to heal your father?" she asked with a serious expression. "Kang Lan can only use her skill twice a day, that''s how valuable it is. If one of our members is injured, she is the only person capable of healing them. On the other hand, you are not part of our group. Am I wrong?"


    Correct!


    Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin were surprised but soon understood. Why would they help them? For free? Even when society had not been brought down by the Soul Record such kindness was a rarity, not to mention now that the world was in ruins!


    Nangong Yi was an intelligent man. At about 40 years old, he naturally understood what the young woman who was even younger than his younger sister meant.


    "In other words, if we join you, my father can be healed immediately?" Nangong Yi asked.


    Nangong Lingxin was surprised and wanted to say something. But after thinking better of it, she decided to remain silent. They were already like homeless stray dogs anyway, if they could join a powerful armed group it was fine too. Besides, their father would definitely die if he didn''t receive immediate magical treatment.


    Cai Jingyi smiled slightly and said in an apologetic tone, "If it were in normal times, that might be the case... But the leader was injured in a battle against a Second Order beast so he currently needs Kang Lan''s magical healing as well. Our group is divided into three status levels; Normal Citizens, Noble Citizens, and Royalty... As you understand, it is impossible for us to prioritize a Normal Citizen over the higher level Royalty."


    Nangong Yi''s expression sank. Although he didn''t know what the hell a Second Order beast was or anything, he understood that his father would probably die here.


    The light in Nangong Lingxin''s beautiful hazel eyes dimmed as she heard the cruel reality. But she suddenly had an idea as she hurriedly asked, "Normal Citizens, Noble Citizens, Royalty... How does each of them differ and what are the requirements to be a Noble Citizen or Royalty?"


    A bright smile appeared on Cai Jingyi''s face. She looked at Nangong Lingxin with appreciation, "Hehe.... You are smart. The requirements are..."


    When Cai Jingyi finished exining the workings of the power structure within the group, the Nangong siblings let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the order within the group had not yet been treated with special care so the current situation was easier for them.


    "Then, we would like to join as Royalty!" Nangong Lingxin stood up and exined her own strength, "My current level is 23. I have three passive skills and two active skills. My main active skill is called Energy Barrier and it''s a First Order skill level 3. This skill allows me to block physical or magical attacks as long as I provide enough Mana to it. The stronger the attack, the more Mana the skill consumes."


    Nangong Yi also introduced himself: "My current level is 23. Four passive skills and one active skill. My active skill is called Barbarian Strength, it is a First Order skill level 3. This skill grants me 180 Strength points for half an hour and my skin bes tough enough to block medium caliber bullets."


    Cai Jingyi''s and Kang Lan''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. Neither of them expected the Nangong siblings to be so powerful!


    One had to know that even Cai Jingyi herself had only reached level 25 recently after absorbing a minor portion of the Soul Power of a Second Order beast. Kang Lan was only level 22!


    With the strength of these two joining, the group would definitely be several folds more powerful.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 220 - Breathtaking Beauty

    After fighting alongside Bai Zemin for so long and experiencing so many things together, Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan were clear that a person''s level did not mean that they were strong; even their skills obtained through the Soul Record did not tell the whole story.


    The purity of Soul Power represented the vast majority of a person''s power along with intelligence, speed of adapting to different situations, cunning, and so on. But asking about Soul Power purity through statistics was rather rude unless that person was totally trustworthy, so it was not possible to know how strong the Nangong siblings really were.


    Still, even if Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin were not as strong as Cai Jingyi, Wu Yijun, and Chen He, who had absorbed quite a bit of Soul Power from beasts above them, they were definitely a great asset to the group. Especially Nangong Lingxin; her skill Energy Barrier was a rarity among rarities.


    "Then everything is settled now." Cai Jingyi smiled slightly and ordered the soldiers to lower their guns.


    Seeing that everything was finished, Nangong Yi sighed in relief and slowly stood up.


    "So, can you heal my father now?" Nangong Lingxin was still worried about this matter.


    "Sure." Cai Jingyi nodded and looked at Kang Lan.


    "Just once." Kang Lan extended her hand forward as she pointed at the injured elder and said in a serious voice, "I still need to heal the leader at least once after this."


    "With your current Magic, one healing should be more than enough." Cai Jingyi chuckled.


    Kang Lan''s extended hand glimmered with a faint white radiance and under the watchful eyes of Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin, an orb of pure white light shot out towards the elder. Before the two could react, the white orb had already struck the abdomen where the wound was and disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.


    A small grunt escaped from the old man''s mouth followed immediately by a small sigh of satisfaction. Without even saying a single word, his eyes rolled back in his head and he fainted straight away.


    Nangong Lingxin reacted quickly and caught him while looking at Kang Lan suspiciously.


    "My magic skill restores wounds, it doesn''t recover lost blood." Kang Lan exined calmly. "Your father needs to rest to slowly recover. But you don''t need to worry, his life is out of risk."


    What a joke! Kang Lan''s Lesser Healing skill was even capable of restoring bones turned to dust, how could it not be able to seal a bullet wound and heal injured organs?


    Nangong Yi and her younger sister looked at each other and finally rxed a little when they heard Kang Lan''s exnation.She had nothing to gain by lying to them as the truth woulde out sooner rather thanter, therefore, both siblings feltfortable knowing that their father''s life was out of danger. Besides, the fact that their father was under so much pressure for so many days at his age despite being just a normal human had finally taken its toll on him so he copsed immediately when he knew that all things had been settled.


    Cai Jingyi pped her hands softly and said with a serious expression, "Now... I think we''d better report this to Shangguan Bing Xue."


    Kang Lan nodded, "The matter of arge camp with over three thousand survivors north of our position is a serious matter. Because we have only been spreading out in the southern direction of Ruilin City, we don''t care about the other areas. But if we can receive all these people, the amount of manpower will increase and the speed at which we can spread out to look for our families will increase greatly."


    "In the meantime, you two can go take a shower if you wish. I will have someone prepare a change of clothes for you." Cai Jingyi offered upon seeing the poor condition the two siblings were in.


    Nangong Lingxin''s eyes immediately sparkled at the mention of a shower. She really couldn''t take any more. Her clothes were dirty, her body was sweating from the constant battles, and she barely had time to rest. A hot shower would definitely replenish her mental energy to new heights.


    As the soldiers in charge of protecting the main northern road leading to the Beginning Vige, several houses in the surrounding area had been fixed up, cleaned, and possessed all kinds offorts. Soon, Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi were led by two different soldiers; one male and one female, to the baths. They were also offered military clothing to wear temporarily.


    Meanwhile, Cai Jingyi took the military radio and quicklymunicated with the central base in the vige. She asked someone to pass the call to Shangguan Bing Xue, and when she finally got through, she began to exin the situation they were in and the story told by Nangong Yi.


    After she finished exining everything, Cai Jingyi stood silently waiting for an answer. Even after half a minute, she received none. But she waited patiently, and several secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue''s characteristic indifferent voice reached her.


    "I understand. Since Bai Zemin is currently busy, I will personally go."


    Before Cai Jingyi could say anything else, themunication was cut off directly... She stared at the radio in her hand not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ...


    Thirty minutester, Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi returned to the living room where Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan were calmly drinking a cup of tea while chatting casually. This was a rare time when the two young women had a moment to rest so naturally they made the most of it as they were usually hunting zombies and searching for supplies in the surrounding area.


    Nangong Yi was quite burly, simr to Zhong De but naturally more mature; the age difference between the two was enough for one to be the father of the other after all. In his military uniform, he looked extremely brave, like a true soldier.


    As for Nangong Lingxin, she naturally attracted most of the attention when she appeared in the room.


    "This uniform is a bit tight..." She couldn''t help but grimace slightly.


    Cai Jingyi looked at Nangong Lingxin''s breasts and the corner of her mouth twitched a couple of times. Compared to her B cup breasts, Nangong Lingxin looked as if she had two mountains instead of breasts so the improvised female miltiary uniform looked extremely tight in that area and looked like it was going to explode at any moment.


    But the chest area was not the only thing that stood out about Nangong Lingxin. Her flowing ck hair fell down to the middle of her back like a waterfall while an elegant aura surrounded her, the tight military uniform outlined the shape of her legs, the curve of her waist together with her butt was especially tempting;bined with her lifted bosom they formed a perfect S shape.


    A soldier swallowed saliva at the sight of her and quickly looked away in fright. The current Nangong Lingxin belonged to Royalty just like him, but the difference in real status was huge and he was very clear about it. Therefore, better to be cautious than to regret itter.


    "Please sit down, both of you." Cai Jingyi smiled slightly and pointed to the seat in front of her. "A person with high authority will be arriving soon. We''ll have to wait until then to see what to do next."


    Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi nodded and calmly sat down. After learning that their father was taken to a room, they both rxed and were soon handed a cup of tea along with a saucer of snacks which they both ate with great relish after having eaten almost nothing for two days.


    Ten minutes after the arrival of the Nangong siblings, the door to the living room was opened. A soldier held the door that way and stood to the side with a respectful and slightly reverent expression as he allowed the person behind him to enter the room.


    Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but gasp slightly at the sight of the woman who entered the room. She knew that she was a beauty; regardless of whether it was during middle school, high school, college, or when she entered the working world, she was always the spotlight. However, even someone proud of her physical appearance like her had to admit defeat to the young woman who was two or three years younger than her.


    Even Nangong Yi, who was already entering his 40s could not help but be surprised.


    Is this the person in authority? He thought silently. He never expected that the person in charge would actually be a young woman around 22 or 23 years old, let alone expected her to be a fairy-like beauty.


    The current Shangguan Bing Xue wore a sky blue leather armor that shimmered and faintly reflected the sun''s raysing through the window ss. Her long silver hair danced softly with every step she took in beautiful tune with the sound of her delicate feet touching the floor. Her body was perfection to say the least, with nothing to exaggerate but definitely nothingcking.


    If Nangong Lingxin had the body of a seductive woman, then Shangguan Bing Xue had the body of a seductive ice fairy. Her cold and indifferent expression together with the frozen atmosphere surrounding her and her armor created a sharp contrast with her body that appeared to be as hot as mes.


    After Bai Zemin finished forging Shangguan Bing Xue''s equipment, he handed it over to Liu Ning and asked her to hand it over for him. Therefore, she at this time wore apletely new set of equipment.


    Her soft hand free of imperfections gently caressed the deep handle of the slim sword hanging from her small waist and as she nced at the people in the room. Her cold eyes automatically stopped on Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi, causing both siblings to unconsciously straighten up in their seats.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was never one to beat around the bush. After taking a seat, a soldier handed her a cup of tea. She took a sip and gently set it down on the table before calmly saying:


    "Cai Jingyi already exined your situation to me. First of all, wee to the group. A person will exin the rules to you, rules that you must follow in their entirety and absolutely to the letter to avoid being expelled or punished. If you have any questions, you can look for someone with more authority than you. Are we good so far?"


    The two siblings snapped out of their surprise and after looking at each other for a moment looked back at Shangguan Bing Xue and nodded with serious expressions.


    "As long as the rules are fair, you don''t need to worry about any of that." Nangong Yi dered in a deep voice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue ignored his words directly and instead came to the topic at hand, "About that camp. Tell me everything you know. From the number of armed men and the type of equipment to the division of powers and evolvers... The more the better."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 221 - Day 7: Finally Out

    With Shangguan Bing Xue''s first words said, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin looked at each other. The elder brother nodded naturally and said in a deep serious voice, "As long as the rules are fair, you don''t need to worry about any of that."


    Shangguan Bing Xue ignored his words directly and instead came to the topic at hand, "About that camp. Tell me everything you know. From the number of armed men and the type of equipment to the division of powers and evolvers... The more the better."


    The corner of Nangong Yi''s mouth twitched a couple of times and he finally realized that the extremely beautiful young woman in front of him not only had a cold and indifferent face but her personality matched her appearance.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue looked extremely beautiful and brave in her deep blue leather armor, as she sat there she looked like nothing more than an ordinary person. From an onlooker''s point of view, she was nothing but a powerless beauty. But Nangong Yi was no fool. Someone capable of leading all these armed men could not be simple. Even the mage Kang Lan was sitting to the side with an expression of respect and admiration on her face every time she looked at her.


    Moreover, although it was something more intuitive, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin felt like they were looking at a huge mountain instead of a person each time they looked at the young woman sitting in front of them.


    After a moment of silence, Nangong Yi began to tell in detail what he knew.


    "Leader, to bepletely honest, I don''t know exactly how much power the camp that I and my sister escaped from controls." He thought Shangguan Bing Xue was the highest leader so he directly called her that.


    No one in the room seemed to mind too much and let him continue, after all, it was true that Shangguan Bing Xue was one of the leaders. Not the highest leader, but a leader for sure.


    He continued, "What I do know quite urately is the amount of armed forces controlled by Kang Rong. Kang Rong controls approximately two hundred and thirty men with guns used by the People''s Liberation Army in ancient times; quite simr to the weaponry that the group of soldiers outside possesses but perhaps with less firepower."


    Nangong Yi had naturally seen the machine guns and rifles that the Beginning Vige soldiers used. He judged that they must have opened a vintage military camp.


    "Kang Rong found or opened a military camp?" Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted and a slight frown appeared on her face.


    "No." Nangong Yi shook his head without hesitation. "Definitely no. Neither Kang Rong nor the other police chief have opened a military camp. They all use the supplies that the two police stations controlled before the apocalypse."


    "I see. Go on." Shangguan Bing Xue rxed a little. If the other group had opened a military camp things would be moreplicated and she would probably have to wait for Bai Zemin toe out of his confinement to decide what to do since it was too crucial a decision. But if not, then it was easier and there was no need to go around the issue so much.


    "Other than these two hundred and thirty armed men, there are no heavy weaponry like tanks or anything simr." Nangong Yi thought deeply for a moment before continuing, "At most, four or five vehicles with mounted weapons simr to those outside."


    Nangong Yi was powerful even among the Kang Rong forces. He knew a lot of information about this man''s faction and without hesitation spilled everything he knew. Anyway his family and the other side could not coexist. Besides, this was a good opportunity to see what this group was capable of; if they were weak, then he would have to think about what to do together with his sister.


    From Nangong Yi''s mouth, Shangguan Bing Xue got a rough general idea of the situation in the other camp.


    Apart from the two hundred and thirty armed men and a couple of vehicles mounted with weapons, Kang Rong had under hismand approximately one hundred people who had evolved by absorbing Soul Power. The power among these evolvers varied; some of them had barely begun to evolve while others were terribly powerful.


    Kang Rong''s faction, after entering into a dispute with the other faction, upied the southern part of the camp with approximately half of the survivors under hismand.


    The name of the other police chief who controlled the northern part of the camp was Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan was already in his fifties, but with the help of several of his trusted men, he managed to evolve quite a bit so he looked quite healthy despite his age. As for how powerful Lu Yan''s forces were or what levels his evolvers were, Nangong Yi did not know.


    Since Kang Rong controls 50% and Lu Yan controls the other 50%, the strength between the two sides should be quite bnced then. Shangguan Bing Xue thought to herself as she gently took a sip of tea. This tea was extremely fragrant and of high quality. There were only about four hundred grams in total and except for important meetings, even someone like her could not enjoy it often.


    If the strength between the two sides were too different, then one would have already swallowed the other. Otherwise, why on earth would Lu Yan allow Kang Rong to protect his son Kang Hong after his own daughter was almost raped? Therefore, the strength of the two must have been so simr that neither side was willing to risk attacking the other fiercely for fear of losing everything or achieving a victory so miserable that it could not even be called a victory.


    Still, the situation was a bitplicated.


    If it was only a few hundred armed men, Shangguan Bing Xue was 100% sure to finish them all off regardless of whether they had battle tanks or not.


    The problem here was that the other sides also had more than two hundred evolvers in total.


    Even if these evolvers were of a lower level and Shangguan Bing Xue was countless times more powerful, a human was not the same as a beast; humans could think out tactics and if she made a small mistake she could end up falling.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not know what active skills the other party had, and without this information, she was unwilling to make a hasty decision. She was aware that an army of ants could end the life of an elephant.


    Shangguan Bing Xue herself had defeated a level 47 fully evolved First Order goblin while she was still only level 25 using tactics and knowledge. This was the best evidence that even First Order existences could fall before a weaker but smarter and more cunning enemy.


    Cai Jingyi and the rest inside the room remained silent. Their gazes were partially focused on the silver-haired woman who seemed to be deep in thought.


    After more than ten minutes during which she had drawn up different ns, countermeasures, and after having thought of countless situations, Shangguan Bing Xue finally finished drinking her cup of tea.


    She calmly said, "We''d better wait for Bai Zemin toe out of his confinement and fully recover before deciding what to do."


    Then, she looked at the two Nangong siblings and said with characteristic coldness, "You two should stay around. You''ll have to lead the way in a few days."


    With Camp Baiquan to the south and another camp to the north, the Beginning Vige was practically enclosed and they could only return to the west where the university was or to the east by an unknown path. Therefore, it was natural to have to attack one of the parties if they wanted to continue to grow freely.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was very confident, this decision was extremely important and the risks of failure could be devastating. Moreover, she also knew that with Bai Zemin there teaming up with her, even if the other side was twice as powerful they could still only fall obediently.


    Two First Order existences with considerably high levels and powerful active skills teaming up against a few hundred evolvers could only result in total domination.


    After saying those words, she stood up straight and left. She still had a lot of work to oversee and things that needed to be done by her personally. Her time was too valuable and every minute that passed could result in the evolution of a powerful enemy.


    "This..." Nangong Lingxin was dumbfounded. This beautiful youngdy arrived like a cold breeze and at the same speed she arrived, she left. She gave no exnation for anything and did as she pleased. This was the difference of status and power!


    Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan looked at each other and sighed in relief. Fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue was still rational as always and did not get carried away by power. If she gave the order to attack the other party, with Bai Zemin away, no one would be able to oppose her.


    "Who is this person called Bai Zemin?" Nangong Yi finally woke up when Shangguan Bing Xue left and asked what caught his attention the most.


    Wasn''t that young beauty the leader of this group? If so then why on earth would she need someone else''s approval? He was secretly surprised.


    Cai Jingyi giggled softly and as she stood up said with a tinge of pride in her voice, "Bai Zemin is the main leader of our group."


    "What?" Nangong Yi was once again surprised although he already had his doubts about it, "That young miss from before then..."


    "She is Shangguan Bing Xue. She could also be counted as the leader of this camp. It''s just that Bai Zemin is stronger, so he makes the most important decisions." Kang Lan wasn''t too sure either but she said what she thought.


    The two Nangong siblings looked at each other not knowing what to think about it. In the end, they both shook their heads and decided to wait. It wasn''t like they could do anything else at the moment anyway.


    * * *


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, four days flew by.


    With the sun rising on the horizon and illuminating thend, the nocturnal beings closed their eyes again while the diurnal ones awoke preparing to ughter everything that came their way in order to be more powerful and evolve.


    The survivors in Beginning Vige slowly got out of their beds and left their homes, preparing for another day of work. There were simply too many things to do and if they wanted to eat and bring more security to the ce where they lived then they had no choice but to make an effort and do their bit.


    The leaders and the other evolvers were powerful; there was no doubt about that. But even they had limits to what they could do.


    The clearest example of this was Bai Zemin himself. He was powerful, but if he had not established his own faction, then the amount of work he would have to do would be much more.


    Let''s take cksmithing as an example. During the past week, Bai Zemin only focused on swinging the hammer and nothing else. But if he were alone, then he would have to dismantle the monsters by himself, throw away the useless parts and separate them from the useful ones, take care of the meat so it wouldn''t rot, take care of the blood, and many other tasks.


    But thanks to the fact that he built a faction step by step, he could take small freedoms and focus on really important things, thus decreasing the amount of effort he would originally have to put in.


    If he had to go through all the processes, forget about a week, even a month of work wouldn''t necessarily have been enough.


    <i>Crack...</i>


    The door to the workshop that had remained practicallypletely closed for seven days, finally opened.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 222 - First Order Chen He

    The central area of the Beginning Vige was where 100% of the battle power was concentrated; from the lowest soldiers to those who led squads of several dozen men; all of them lived in the central area.


    While there were differences in treatment, as was the case with the type of food they could enjoy or the luxuries they could afford as well as the difference in the quality of houses, they all enjoyed the same title; Royalty.


    At first, it was fine since the Beginning Vige barely had a thousand survivors anyway. But after the four big bosses were defeated and Bai Zemin''s group took over the territory, they began to tirelessly expand in all directions while searching for resources and rescuing more and more survivors.


    Therefore, it was necessary to make some adjustments in the government and the separation of power. After all, amon soldier could not enjoy the same title as those who controlled the real power of the settlement.


    * * *


    In one of therger vis in the center of the vige.


    This vi had a total of four floors in all and upied arge tract ofnd. It was adorned with quite a few luxuries considering it was only a vige vi. More than a dozen beautiful and pretty women of different ages walked everywhere, carefully cleaning even the tiniest speck of dust.


    All of these women were extremely careful about their work and seemed to take special care to keep their voices low when they spoke. Especially when they looked at therge double door at the end of the corridor that was open wide.


    This vi was the ce where the most powerful people in the entire vige would asionally congregate to have meetings and make important future decisions. A single word from any of the people able to enter and sit in this great hall was enough to make the life of any of these women miserable so they were all careful with their actions. In addition, the pay they received was extremely generouspared to other people, none of them were willing to lose this job no matter what.


    ...


    Inside the huge hall, Bai Zemin was resting with his eyes closed.


    Standing behind him, Lilith in her Lili form had a faint smile on her face while her charming dark eyes asionally glittered.


    The atmosphere was quiet and calm, a gentle atmosphere that could only exist when the trust between two people reached a certain threshold.


    Bai Zemin was currently wearingfortable clothes, he had not yet put on his armor. What he was doing at the moment was gliding through the records engraved in his soul. Although he had not left his workshop for a total of seven days, his records had slight changes but only now could he focus on them as when the green letters appeared in his retina, he simply pushed them away as he was focused on cksmithing and nothing but cksmithing.


    [cksmithing (First Order passive skill) Level 2: Increases your ability and knowledge of forging to double. You have a 5% chance to forge items with a special characteristic even using normal low-quality materials with no special characteristics.]


    After forging so many equipment for seven days with practically no rest and consuming 1 First Order Soul Stone and 10 Unssified Soul Stones, Bai Zemin''s cksmithing skill evolved quite a lot. In just one week, it went from an Unssified skill level 3 to a First Order skill level 2; the progress had been quite fast.


    [The number of survivors under your rule has exceeded 2000. Your overall power increases by 0.2%. Current total bonus: 1.2%.]


    Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes and sighed a little satisfied. The 0.1% increase in extra power after obtaining another thousand survivors was so little that it could practically be ignored. But in reality, as the number of survivors under his rule increased, that mere 0.1% could reach a number so terrifying that he could not even imagine.


    Even the tallest skyscraper starts from the floor. To reach the heavens, a person needed to firmly settle their feet on the ground, and just like anyone trying to defy gravity, the first steps were difficult and slow; but like a rocket soaring into outer space, once the flight was undertaken, everything was easier.


    "Apparently, the rest didn''t really ck off while I was out." He smiled slightly.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Lilith replied lightly.


    A series of footsteps were heard from outside the hall before the two could continue chatting. Soon, arge group of people appeared and everyone''s gaze focused on Bai Zemin, who was sitting at the head of a huge wooden table about ten meters long.


    Bai Zemin also returned their gaze and inspected everyone one by one.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Kang Lan, Luo Cheng, Luo Ning, Xiao Ming, Fu Qigang, and several other people who possessed control over at least a team of armed men consisting of no less than twenty men.


    I really need to make adjustments to the social pyramid. Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he realized that the current situation really was a bit exasperating.


    Soon, all the people took their seats and the table was almostpletely filled leaving nothing but a couple of chairs free... But at this rate, they might fill up sooner rather thanter and even the whole hall would not be enough.


    Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin with sparkling eyes. Her dark eyes seemed to contain stars from the night sky within them, and her red lips curved slightly seemingly happy to see him.


    "It''s been seven days." She was the first to speak and didn''t seem the least bit shy when she said, "I see that you''ve fully recovered and I''m very happy about that."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and noticed that she was wearing the armor he had forged for her.


    Wu Yijun''s body was truly exquisite. The leather armor seemed to fit her perfectly and even Bai Zemin himself was surprised as he had not taken her body measurements or anything simr. Every curve of her graceful and seductive body was outlined with firmness while her bosom area seemed to be even more prominent than in the past.


    In fact, it was not only Wu Yijun who was wearing the armor. Everyone present was wearing armor forged by Bai Zemin. Although Shangguan Bing Xue''s armor and the rest were of higher quality and with better bonuses, the defense of any of these armors was enough to ignore the damage of medium caliber bullets.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and responded calmly, "Thank you for worrying. But I''m fine now, as you can see."


    He did not take Wu Yijun''s words to heart too seriously. She naturally noticed this and didn''t know whether tough or cry. Just when she seemed to want to say something, Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted.


    "Here is a documented summary of what happened during the past seven days." Shangguan Bing Xue, who was sitting to Bai Zemin''s right, passed him a pile of documents.


    He received the documents and read them calmly. Only a minute or two was enough as his brain process was much faster than in the past.


    From the current poption to the amount of supplies on hand; everything was written there. There was even a map marking the areas explored and an approximation of how long rations wouldst with current consumption. The person who had made these documents really did a wonderful job.


    Bai Zemin put the documents down on the table and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue calmly, "Who documented all this?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him indifferently and said with her usual coldness, "Yijun and I did it after gathering the information from all the scouting teams."


    He was not bothered by her cold voice, he was used to it. Besides, he knew this was simply her personality.


    "I see." He nodded calmly and looked at the two women as he said, "You two did a great job. You saved me a lot of headaches."


    Wu Yijun smiled brightly and her eyes curved into a charming crescent shape, attracting the attention of the men in the room.


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply nodded with a calm expression on her face. Although her expression did not change, every little gesture she made was surprisingly elegant and beautiful to look at.


    Bai Zemin finally looked at Chen He and said with a faint smile, "Congrattions on evolving to First Order."


    The room fell silent when those words came out of his mouth. Among those present, almost everyone knew what a First Order existence represented. Everyone''s gaze fell on Chen He and the way they looked at him changedpletely.


    Chen He was not embarrassed by the stares he received. He was already used to being the focus of attention from a young age so he was able to act naturally. He looked at Bai Zemin with a smile and nodded, "Thank you very much. I only advanced two days ago."


    Then, he said with some surprise, "But how do you know I breakthrough? I was going to announce it during this meeting and only told Yijun and Bing Xue until now."


    Since Bai Zemin was confined in his workshop, it was impossible for Shangguan Bing Xue or Wu Yijun to have told him the news. Simply put, he noticed it by himself. This was something Chen He could not understand so he asked doubtfully.


    Bai Zemin calmly replied, "I have absorbed a lot of First Order Soul Power. So much so that except for some high level beasts I don''t even receive extra stats anymore. Therefore, I can feel the difference in the aura between an Unssified existence and a First Order existence quite easily."


    Chen He''s eyes finally lit up and he understood. The same thing happened to him when Unssified existences appeared, he could identify the difference immediately so Bai Zemin''s words made a lot of sense.


    Still, Chen He could not help but smile bitterly in secret. While Bai Zemin received almost no stats from any First Order beings, he still received a great and powerful boost every time he killed one. This left a bitter taste in his mouth as with those words Bai Zemin had inadvertently said that his Soul Power was much purer than his and consequently much more powerful as well.


    Bai Zemin did not seem to be aware of Chen He''s thoughts. His gaze swept over everyone in the room, pausing on Cai Jingyi for a moment.


    "If you need help with your breakthrough mission, just tell me." He offered.


    Cai Jingyi smiled sweetly and nodded. She had managed to break through level 24 during the previous week, advancing to level 25 and thus receiving her evolution mission to First Order.


    Then, Bai Zemin''s gaze fell on the only two people he had never seen before and who, judging by the aura of their bodies, were only slightly weaker than Cai Jingyi. This surprised him a little since Cai Jingyi was currently the fifth or fourth most powerful person in his faction.


    But after some thought, that surprise disappearedpletely. It was only natural that among so many people, some had certain talents or had had their own fortuitous encounters. They may even have spent sleepless nights hunting zombies to tirelessly raise their levels. He and his group were not the only ones evolving and growing.


    While Bai Zemin was scanning the two of them, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin were also secretly studying him.


    Over the past four days since joining this group, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin had heard many things about the main leader. His feats had practically spread among every survivor and even those new ones who had never seen him before were aware of his brilliance.


    But what Nangong Lingxin and her brother did not expect was that this leader was only a young man of 20 or 21 years old.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 223 - I Want To Be A King!

    Bai Zemin''s current appearance was undoubtedly above average; not too much, but above average. If the human model of beauty was a rating from 1 to 10, then he would undoubtedly be a solid 7.


    Compared to his past barely 5, the improvement had been quite great. However, it was hardly noticeable to those who had been by his side during the whole process of evolution; even to himself it was difficult to notice such a change.


    But for people like Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi who were only seeing him for the first time, things were different. If they saw a picture of Bai Zemin a month ago, they would undoubtedly be surprised.


    In fact, among all those present, the person who had changed the most physically was Bai Zemin. Although Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were also First Order beings, the improvement in appearance they both received through evolution had not been as great as his.


    As for the reason, it could be because Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were practically perfect from the beginning even without the intervention of Soul Power and Soul Record. Whether this was so or whether there was another hidden reason, Bai Zemin did not know yet.


    When it came to physique, although he currently worefortable sportswear, the muscles that contained explosive power and dominance could not be fully hidden.


    As Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi looked at that pair of eyes as ck as night, the two siblings felt that this gaze was as deep as a depthless ck hole. No matter how hard they tried to understand something, neither of them even managed to know what the thoughts of the young man in front of them were.


    Bai Zemin was not only surprised by the strength of the two people in front of him, but he was also a little surprised by how beautiful Nangong Lingxin was. Of course, that minuscule surprise was only byparing her to most "normal" women. In reality, it was impossible for a woman to attract him with her beauty alone. Not after spending so much time with a subus like Lilith.


    Seeing Bai Zemin looking at the new recruits, Shangguan Bing Xue intruded on them both, "These two are new members of the group, they joined while you were working in your workshop. The woman''s name is Nangong Lingxin, the man Nangong Yi. As for their levels-"


    "All right, before that, I would like to talk about another matter." Bai Zemin interrupted her. He did not want everyone present to know the levels of people who in the future might be important.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she thought it was a bit impolite of Bai Zemin to interrupt her mid-dialogue. However, she soon calmed down and that little displeasure magically disappeared.


    After everyone was silent, Bai Zemin began to exin some things that were bothering him.


    "As you all or at least most of you already know, our camp has a simple order divided into three levels, namely; Normal Citizens, Noble Citizens, and Royalty. This type of order was sufficient in the past as the amount of people under our control was not thatrge, but little by little that number has been increasing, and in the future it will undoubtedly grow even more."


    Some people''s eyes glittered slightly when they heard this. Many of them had already realized that the current social system had several problems, but the biggest problem that needed to be solved as soon as possible was the distinct difference in status.


    Humans were greedy andpetitive beings by nature. With a clear social distinction, some would naturally feel dissatisfied. But at the same time, that dissatisfaction could be the spark that in the future would light the fuse, thus making more and more people strive to climb higher.


    Bai Zemin exined a few more things to make some matters clear for those who did not understand and then continued:


    "The ancient society copsedpletely. There is no doubt about it."


    Everyone was silent and some even nodded unconsciously. It had already been a month since the apocalypse broke out but except for one camp apparently led by a mayor, the central government did not give the slightest news or sign. No one had any hope in the appearance of the Chinese government or army; they knew they were on their own.


    "Since the old society copsed, I decided to establish a new one. " Bai Zemin dered in a deep voice followed by gasps from some people.


    Several people present became agitated as they understood what Bai Zemin meant by those words.


    Little Luo Ning, who was barely nine years old, looked at Bai Zemin with her big pure eyes and asked innocently, "Big brother, what do you mean by a new society?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and while looking at the girl replied half-jokingly half-seriously, "That means big brother wants to be a King!"


    "Woah! Big brother, if you be a king then I want to be a pretty princess!" Luo Ning''s eyes sparkled and a big smile appeared on her face. She apparently liked the idea of him being a king.


    "Hahaha!" Bai Zeminughed merrily and while moving the Mana out his body, he made Luo Ning''s body float with ease and make her sit on hisp, to which the girl responded with a burst of happyughter.


    However, the reaction of the people in the room was quite mixed. Unlike the innocent little girl, the adults knew what Bai Zemin''s words meant.


    "This... A King?" Nangong Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He looked at the young man sitting in the main seat as if he was looking at a madman, "You''re... You''re joking, aren''t you?"


    Bai Zemin looked at him slightly and his lips curved upward slightly.


    "What do you think?" he replied rhetorically. His voice was as serious as could be.


    Fu Qigang finally couldn''t sit idly by after hearing Bai Zemin''s words and seeing that he really meant what he said.


    "Wait, wait a moment! A king? Bai Zemin, that would be the same as going against-" His words caught in his throat and he could not continue. No one attacked him, but he himself realized that what he was about to say was nonsensical.


    Government? Where was the government now? In fact, was there really even an active government?


    As for the army... Fu Qigang was quite an experienced military man, but even then he and his men were kicked aside like dogs and even several brothers were shot to death by those who in the past were theirrades.


    In the end, Fu Qigang sighed and his shoulders slumped as he sat with a helpless look on his face. This military man who in the past enjoyed the rank of Sergeant realized that trying to return China to the China of the past was nothing more than a deluded and childish dream.


    Wasn''t he wearing the armor of a monster never seen before? Today it was evolved or mutated leather armor that reced bulletproof vests, tomorrow, war tanks could be reced by some kind of magical weapon built from monster materials.


    With the intervention of mana, the world was changing. People were changing too. So, the rules, the lifestyle, and society as a whole needed to change to adapt to the changes as well.


    After thinking about this, Fu Qigang''s mood improved remarkably. He looked at Bai Zemin and said earnestly, "As long as you do not harm innocents, I am willing to serve you with my life!"


    "Let me wee you again then." Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded with a satisfied expression. Whatever thoughts Fu Qigang might have, a brave and experienced soldier was more than wee.


    Bai Zemin looked at everyone present and asked with a calm expression on his face:


    "Are any of you not satisfied with what I said?"


    The people looked at each other but no one stood up. Many were afraid that Bai Zemin would explode their heads with a punch.


    Surprisingly, the first person to speak was Cai Jingyi:


    "Leader, if you allow me..."


    "Go ahead." He nodded calmly. He knew what she wanted to say; the girl was trying to clear up doubts from the others.


    Cai Jingyi sighed in relief that he wasn''t angry and then she continued:


    "If you want to be a King, then what will happen to the current social system?"


    Bai Zemin did not hesitate and said, "I n to use the social pyramid used in the Middle Ages but with some modifications."


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, and the rest looked at him waiting for his next words. The looks varied, but Bai Zemin did not seem to mind as he continued speaking.


    "Starting from the highest to the lowest position: king, high nobility and army, low nobility, high citizens, low citizens... Andstly, serfs... also known as ves!"


    ves!


    Chen He and Wu Yijun sucked in cold air when they heard the word ves. Although they had somehow already expected it, this did not lessen the shock they felt. As members of high-powered families in China''s government or military, very was something they could not agree to no matter what. This was not something as simple as principles; their upbringing from birth prevented them from believing it!


    Forget about them, everyone in the room freaked out. Still, no one dared to interrupt.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and seemed to want to say something but suddenly, as if realizing something, the corner of her lips lifted slightly and her eyes glittered yfully.


    Bai Zemin exined the social system and the divisions.


    There was no need to exin that the King was the absolute ruler.


    The high nobility was divided into a few minor subgroups; Arch Duke, Duke, and Marquis.


    The ranks of the army would remain the same as today but with some minor changes.


    The lower nobility was divided into three minor subgroups just like the high nobility: Count, Viscount, Baron.


    Normal citizens had no subdivisions. Thisrge group wasposed of all those who worked. Their treatment could vary depending on the merits achieved through their work.


    The low citizens did not have subdivisions either. They were all those who did nothing and except for ves were the lowest caste. They would all eat the worst of meals, sleep in the worst of amodations, and enjoy zero privilege as they had no private property and even the clothes they wore did not belong to them. They were like ves with the only difference being that they were still free to leave at will.


    "As for the ves..." Bai Zemin paused and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Those who betray the group will be executed, their family turned into ves and forced to do hardbor. Even if a member of the lower nobility decides to kill them or y with them at will there is no problem at all."


    "Those who strongly oppose in the King''s way, once captured and neutralized, will be given the opportunity to join a new military troop where they can earn merits and be like any other citizen. But if they resist even then, they will be forced to be ves for the rest of their lives!"


    "Those who rape or kill innocents will be turned into ves. But if anyone dares to touch a single hair of a small child, that person will be executed. No exception!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice was as cold as ice. Especially at the end; his voice seemed to be that of a demon from hell. As everyone looked at little Luo Ning who seemed oblivious to everything as she sat on hisp, they all noticed that the leader seemed to be quite kind to children.


    The room was silent for a long time.


    While those small leaders of a small squad of armed men looked anxiously around, as they knew that their real status was not enough to interfere in this kind of talks and decisions, those who did have the power of speech lowered their heads and plunged into deep thoughts.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 224 - A King & A Dynasty

    The thoughts in the minds of each person present were varied but at the same time simr. Weird, but if one were to put oneself in the shoes of these people, one would realize that it was extremely understandable.


    It was true. There was no doubt that a new social system was urgently needed. If they did not handle this matter correctly in the initial stages, when it was still early and the faction was still a little baby in its first steps, then it would be extremely difficult to solve the problemster when everything was developed and on track.


    In a sense it was simr to a tree; if it was not straightened when it was still in the development and growth stage, straightening it when its trunk was already firm would be practically impossible.


    The problem was that everyone here had their own selfish thoughts. This was natural, after all, every human being and every mind was apletely different infinite world.


    What position will I upy in the new social pyramid? What benefits will I receive? Will I still be able to enjoy the same privileges? Will I lose something in the process? Will my rights be less than they are now? Questions such as these flickered in the minds of almost everyone like a disorderly whirlwind that threatened to crush their brains due to stress.


    As if that wasn''t enough, there were other concerns present as well.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the other survivors will rise up against you?" Wu Yijun finally asked what many were worried about.


    If Bai Zemin had said that he wanted to be the new president and the highest authority of the army after establishing a new China, then everything would be fine. He and his feats would be glorified in the history books and he would even live for all eternity as a hero; the hero who saved the country and unified it once again.


    However, Bai Zemin aimed to be a king.


    A president and a king were simr from a certain point of view, so there should not be much of a problem even though they were two different words. The kings of old times were not all-powerful either; they also needed to listen to their ministers and advisors or the nobility, just like the president of a nation.


    So why was it problematic to be a king? The reason was simple.


    For a king to be born, a dynasty needed to be founded.


    A dynasty meant that all the power of the country that became a dynasty would pass into the hands of the royal family. The citizens would no longer have any right to choose their rulers and the king of each generation would always be the crown prince of the founding family.


    Bai Zemin responded indifferently: "Fear? What am I afraid of? People who dare not fight zombies? Or should I fear those who are weaker than me? Even if an army appears before me it can only sumb to my fists!"


    Hearing his reply and the extremely confident tone that exuded even a tinge of arrogance, the people in the room were surprised. Although Bai Zemin''s voice was indifferent, the faint murderous intent released by his words made everyone feel their hair stand on end.


    Bai Zemin was already prepared for anything. During the past seven days, when he asionally took a few minutes to rest, he and Lilith would chat about the course to follow. After thinking countless times and developing myriad scenarios in his mind, he finally decided to set up a dynasty that wouldter transform into a faction. A ce where his word was worth more than the word of God.


    Hearing the conviction in his voice, Wu Yijun did not ask any more questions and instead began to think carefully about what to do next. She had realized that it would do no good to try to persuade him of the contrary. After staying for about a month with him, she knew that he was a person whose mentality was difficult to change when he had already made up his mind.


    He looked at everyone present and announced, "I will not force anyone to be a part of this. I am sure you are all aware of how dangerous the path to achieving my ideals will be. If any of you are unhappy with my way of thinking or believe that my thoughts are illogical, you are free to leave the camp. To those of you who decide to leave, I can give you a week''s rations as a token of gratitude for your work so far."


    Some people began to mumble among themselves and several hesitated. Except for Fu Qigang who had already made clear his position of following Bai Zemin, the rest had yet to make their thoughts on the matter clear.


    Achieving what Bai Zemin wanted was risky, no doubt about that. If they failed, then they would all be ughtered and even the families they had started to build gradually would be crushed. This danger was further intensified if the government managed to make aeback.


    However... Humans were greedy beings by nature.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Ming mmed the table noisily and stood up. His eyes burned with fervor like two bright mes as he said, "Go big or go home! Lead- No, King! I am in!"


    Xiao Ming had witnessed how terrifying Bai Zemin was. With his monstrous might, it was not a dream to sessfully achieve his goal. Then... Why not give it a try?


    If Xiao Ming''s bet went wrong, at worst he would just die and that was it.


    In return, if he won; status, power, women, fame, wealth, luxuries, privileges of all kinds would be within his reach. As one of the first to join the absolute ruler, Xiao Ming, his family, and all his generations toe would enjoy unattainable glory! All thanks to his foresight and past bravery!


    Fu Xuefeng scratched his head and stood up as he said somewhat embarrassed, "Well.... I guess I''m in too."


    Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan looked at each other as if by prior agreement before standing up with slight smiles on their faces. Although they said nothing, the look in their eyes towards Bai Zemin was more than enough for anyone to understand that both women were following him.


    Luo Ning jumped off Bai Zemin''sp after a bit of a struggle and said loudly, "Big brother Bai, I will help you be a king too! Then, you have to help me be a beautiful princess!"


    Luo Ning looked at her blood big brother Luo Cheng and said with shining eyes: "Big brother, you will also help us right?"


    Luo Cheng secretly sighed. To be honest, he didn''t care if Bai Zemin wanted to be king or Jade Emperor, as long as he and his little sister could continue with their current lives it was enough. Therefore...


    Luo Cheng stood up and calmly said, "I guess there is no choice. I''ll have to help my little sister be a princess after all."


    "Hehe!" Luo Ningughed and ran to him to hug him tightly.


    Gradually, almost all the people in the room stood up with bright eyes. They all agreed to join Bai Zemin in his conquest to form a new total domain.


    If they left now, considering how cruel the outside world was, their lives would be miserable to say the least. Even if they were given a week''s worth of rations and survived that long, what would they do next? Roam the forests where beasts ran rampant? Go to the zombie-infested cities?


    Since someone so powerful wanted to rule, then why not help him to pave the road to the top? That way, if they seeded, they could enjoy endless eternal glory! Even in their graves they would be praised and worshipped by countless!


    There were a few people who remained seated.


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman beside him and calmly asked, "What about you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her head and stared at him, apparently thinking of what to answer.


    He did not press her further, he knew it was not an easy choice. Least of all for her, who came from a government or military family. If she decided to follow Bai Zemin, it would be the same as betraying not only the country, but also her family and her ancestors.


    Still, Bai Zemin hoped that she did ept. After so much, he was slowly beginning to see her as a good battle partner and even came to think that being her friend was not an impossibility. But if she wished to leave, then he would not force her to stay even though he had the strength and means to do that.


    Finally, as if she had made up her mind, she spoke with absolute calm: "Before I decide what to do, I have 1 question, 2 requests, and 1 condition. It will be up to you from here."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly, clearly surprised. To be honest, he wasn''t too optimistic and was already prepared to lose an important and powerful fighter.


    "Tell me what you think." He nodded without hesitation.


    "I''ll start with a question then. In case I decide to join in your conquest, what will be my position?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she looked into his eyes. Her bright sky blue eyes were so piercing that they seemed to be able to see into his very soul, as if she wanted to see his truths and his lies.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head. This was an easier question to answer than he had originally expected.


    "With your intelligence and personal strength, I had nned to confer upon you the position of High Nobility and the only Arch Duchess in that. Only under the king but above myriads."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and continued, "My condition is that, if I decide to join you in your conquests, if at any time I deem you have gone mad for power, let me go along with those I consider important."


    "You..." Bai Zemin this time was so surprised that his eyes widened in amazement.


    What Shangguan Bing Xue had just said was not as simple as it sounded; she was implying many things.


    For example, she had basically epted that it would be practically impossible for her to ever get over him and that was why she wanted his word. For an incredibly proud and arrogant woman like her to say such a thing, one had to imagine how difficult it was...


    But what shocked Bai Zemin the most was something else.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll go against my word?" he asked in confusion. "I mean, if at some point I go mad for power, why would I let you go? Wouldn''t it be more logical to do everything possible, and even forcefully use all means possible to force you to obey me?"


    Surprisingly, Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head softly and closed her eyes for a moment before staring at him again, "Although there are many things about you that I might not like, at least I know that you are a trustworthy man... To this day, no matter how difficult the situation was or how hard the circumstances were, you not only saved everyone you were able to save by putting your life in danger, but you have also kept your promises to the letter... Therefore, at the very least, I can say that I trust your word."


    Unaffected and unconcerned by the various reactions of different people and ignoring a particr nce of jealousy, Bai Zemin looked at the woman sitting to his right for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he said in a serious voice: "I promise. If at any time my actions make you think I have gone mad, you and your loved ones can leave at will. But you need not worry about that, my head is firmly on my shoulders and my feet firmly nted on the earth."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and ignored Bai Zemin''sst words.Whether he managed to resist the temptation of power or not remained to be seen.? Although he had so far maintained his sanity and personality without getting carried away, Shangguan Bing Xue had seen many people who after gaining power changedpletely.

 Chapter 225 - Cracked Stone Heart

    After Bai Zemin epted Shangguan Bing Xue''s condition and gave her his word in front of everyone that, if at any time she thought or believed that he had gone mad because of the power he controlled, she would be given permission to leave with her loved ones at will, she did not dy and submitted her first request.


    "My first request is that you wait."


    "That I wait?" Bai Zemin asked again and looked at her nkly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue calmly exined, "Before I decide whether I will join your crazy n or not, I want to see the situation of the two camps set up by government forces."


    "What? Two camps?" He was again shocked but this time it was about something else.


    Two camps? As far as he knew, there was only one camp to the south, Camp Baiquan which daily transmitted its location by satellite radio.


    As if he had thought of something, Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful Nangong Lingxin and her brother Nangong Yi. Shangguan Bing Xue''s next words confirmed his theory.


    "There is another camp to the north. Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi are survivors who escaped from that ce due to certain circumstances."


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a moment. After hesitating a bit, he shook his head and said, "Before I go into that topic I would like to know what your next request is. I agree with the first one... It''s not like anything is going to change anyway."


    This time it was Shangguan Bing Xue''s turn to hesitate. Her wandering and evasive look really surprised Bai Zemin as this was the first time her indifferent but firm gaze looked soplicated.


    "About my second request... I''ll tell you in the future." In the end, she shook her head and sighed lightly.


    Bai Zemin was silent for a while as he gently tapped the table with his finger before cautiously saying, " Okay... As long as your demand isn''t crazy or doesn''t harm my interests or that of anyone in the group, it should be fine."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and did not say anything else. Her expression did not change after hearing Bai Zemin''s words, which suggested that her request should be more of a personal thing that did not involve other people. At least that was what he assumed; as to whether this was the case or not was unknown.


    Seeing that she remained silent, Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun.


    The beautiful woman with an extremely seductive body and an innocent face like that of a little girl looked hesitant. Her two ck eyes seemed to be having an internal struggle as different emotions constantly blinked inside them.


    But this was quite natural. Bai Zemin understood Wu Yijun''s struggles perfectly.


    Unlike Shangguan Bing Xue, who seemed to have her own story to tell and problems with her family, Wu Yijun was always happy in her family. This could be seen based on her outgoing and cheerful personality, like a butterfly fluttering among the spring flowers.


    As the granddaughter of the Premier of China and a member of a family with who knew how many years of history, it was extremely difficult for Wu Yijun to ept what Bai Zemin was putting forward today. If she epted it meant the same as opposing everything her family had fought to build and the ideals her loved ones had imnted in her from an early age.


    "You don''t need to worry."


    Bai Zemin''s calm voice caught her gaze. When she looked up and met that pair of eyes as deep as a depthless abyss, Wu Yijun''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Even if you can''t join my ideals, it''s also okay." He continued and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment before saying, "Since you are Shangguan Bing Xue''s friend, I will not ask you to leave. However, if at some point your family and I sh, it is likely that at that time you will be forced to take a decision. Besides, as long as you are here, you will have to obey my orders as you have done so far. Of course, if you want to leave, you are free to do so at will."


    The hall fell silent. All those who had already agreed to be part of Bai Zemin''s crazy idea of unifying the whole country under a single sovereign looked at the beautiful Wu Yijun waiting for her reaction and her response.


    Wu Yijun looked at Lili, who had been silent throughout the meeting as she stood behind Bai Zemin with a slight smile. She couldn''t help but feel inferior to this girl whose face was nothing out of this world.


    In the end, Wu Yijun realized how pathetic she must look at this moment. But what frustrated her most was her own indecisiveness.


    At first, Wu Yijun felt only a slight attraction to the young man in front of her. This slight attraction was born out of her curiosity about him and his strength. However, as the days and weeks went by, this slight attraction gradually grew from attraction to liking.


    Wu Yijun gradually became enchanted by the strong and firm but at the same time caring and kind personality that Bai Zemin could show when facing those who were still young and powerless. She slowly began to realize that while he was strong, terrifyingly strong like no one she had ever seen before, he was also a person of flesh and blood who made mistakes and got tired.


    A few days ago, when Wu Yijun received the Walker Freezing Staff and the rest of the equipment that Bai Zemin forged to her, as she read the description of the item, she realized that he had persevered even after so many failures. At that time, Wu Yijun believed that she had fallen in love with him and just by not seeing him for a couple of days her heart felt empty.


    However, now she realized that her crush was nothing more than a joke.


    The word love and the feeling it represented could mean many things to different people. But Wu Yijun was always one of those people who believed that love was everything. For love, a person should be willing to go to hell itself even if it meant noting back... However, she was hesitating about something so simple.


    Curious and lost, Wu Yijun couldn''t help but look at Lili and ask, "May I know what you will do?"


    "Me?" Lilith in her human form was noticeably surprised as she did not expect someone to suddenly speak to her. For a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Yijun pursued, "Will you join Bai Zemin in this wild scheme he devised?"


    ''Lili'' chuckled and said as if it was the most natural thing in the world, "Why wouldn''t I? Let alone follow him with something as simple as this, even if he wishes to oppose God and the Demon Lord I will be his partner."


    Wu Yijun was silent as she listened to the woman''s reply in front of her. Like the rest inside the hall, her eyes were filled with surprise, and the way she looked at this woman changedpletely.


    Wasn''t this love? she thought. Compared to the resolution in Lili''s gaze, Wu Yijun felt like a little girl ying peek-a-boo.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue also looked at Lili strangely. Her eyes had a strange glint in them but her expression did not reveal her inner thoughts.


    Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry when he heard Lilith''s words. In contrast to Wu Yijun and the other people in the room, he knew that Lilith did not say such words out of blindness or love, she said it because she was confident in his talent and potential and needed his help in the future.


    Even so, his heart that had been locked by a stone shell had for the first time a small crack. The crack was so small that it could practically be ignored, but a crack was a crack.


    Everything big was once small...


    Regardless of her motives, Lilith''s words rang full of confidence andpletely true from Bai Zemin''s point of view. The fact that she, who knew better than anyone how powerful the two existences she mentioned were, said she would be on his side even if he wanted to overthrow them, represented a lot to him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 226 - Wu Yijun’s Determination & Chen He’s Condition

    Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue, and probably everyone inside the hall believed that Lili was in love with Bai Zemin or, at the very least, incredibly attracted to him.


    Those who knew the story were really curious since the way Bai Zemin and Lili had met in the past had not been dramatic in any way but strangely they became closer than anyone else in a matter of hours.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin believed that Lilith''s words came from the fact that she needed his help. Not at this moment, as he was still weak; but in the future. As for love... Honestly, Bai Zemin never thought about it.


    In his eyes, Lilith was his benefactor in every sense of the word. She was a noble and exalted existence. He was sure that even among the Higher Existences not many women couldpare to her; Lilith herself had confirmed it once in the past and Bai Zemin did not feel that she was lying.


    So how could a being like her, who had never fallen in love and had never allowed a man to touch her, fall in love with someone who was not only infinitely weaker to myriads of men who were also infinitely more handsome than him? Bai Zemin was proud, but he was not a blindly arrogant person.


    What did he have to offer her to believe that she loved him? The answer was so simple that it didn''t even take much thought.


    From Bai Zemin''s point of view, every time Lilith joked with him and yfully teased him, it was nothing more than fun to lighten the heavy mood that hung in the chaotic world.


    Everyone could judge or assume different things for themselves. As for how everything really was, only Lilith herself knew.


    After a slight silence where Lilith was receiving different kinds of looks, a small sigh was heard that attracted everyone''s attention again.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the beautiful Wu Yijun, who seemed to have made up her mind what to do next.


    Her eyes met the two ck eyes of the young man sitting in the chair at the head of therge mahogany wooden table and thousands of thoughts were going through her mind at the same time. But perhaps, the most dominant thought was the one that somehow helped her to make a decision.


    Somehow, Wu Yijun felt that entering the heart of Bai Zemin would probably be more difficult than reaching level 50 and evolving to Second Order. The amount of effort needed to achieve such a thing was so great that she could not even imagine it.


    All her advances so far were practically fruitless and except for slight smiles on his part, she received nothing in return. In fact, now that she was observing more carefully she realized that while Bai Zemin and Lili might seem incredibly close and often joked between them, a kind of invisible barrier seemed to separate them.


    Wu Yijun felt that this invisible barrier had been erected by Bai Zemin himself. Although there was currently a slight friendly smile on his face, his eyes that were as dark as the starless, moonless sky did not reflect the slightest emotion. His gaze was as cold as Shangguan Bing Xue''s, but at the same time it was different.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold gaze represented rejection and made everyone unconsciously turn away from her; Bai Zemin''s cold gaze seemed to represent wariness, distrust, and even overcaution.


    What happened to him in the past? Why didn''t he let anyone into his heart? Why when she or any other woman showed any kind of interest in him, he didn''t take it seriously and just smiled as if he thought it was a joke? What kind of experiences did he have?


    Dozens and dozens of simr questions popped into Wu Yijun''s mind one after another. The more she thought about it, for some reason the more her heart ached and the more curious she became.


    If only I had known him earlier. She thought to herself.


    But... If I had met him before the world changed, would I have seen him the same way? She realized that if the world were not as it was today, she may not have appreciated Bai Zemin in the same way she did today.


    But if one thought about it carefully, such a thing was quite normal. After all, people surrounded themselves with those close to them formon purposes: doctors with doctors, thieves with thieves, businessmen with businessmen, rich with rich, poor with poor, and etc.


    A person who came from an average family, whose qualifications were average, and whose appearance was average, could never join into the circle of a person who came from a high-ss family, whose qualifications were excellent, and whose appearance was incredibly beautiful.


    This was reality, not a fairy tale or a fantasy where such things often happened.


    But, things are different now. I just have to try harder. Show him that he is not as alone as he thinks he is. Wu Yijun lifted her spirits and finally, the dark cloud hovering over her head broke uppletely.


    The present her could help him in many ways. She was an incredibly intelligent woman, her mind was filled with ideas, and although she was not the most powerful, her strength was unquestionable. Besides... I am beautiful. Wu Yijun thought and smiled with new confidence.


    She firmly believed that even a heart made of stone would eventually give way in the end!


    "Mm?"


    Perhaps sensing the change in her attitude and seeing her smile brimming with confidence, Bai Zemin blinked a couple of times as if wondering what was going on.


    "I will join you." She dered without further ado, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "Yijun, you..." Chen He was the most astonished of all.


    The Chen family Chen He belonged to had its roots firmly nted in the field of military. His father was a Regimental Commander of Colonel rank who controlled over two thousand soldiers with military training. But the most powerful power in his family, his grandfather, was a Military Division General with about twenty thousand men under hismand!


    However, as his family was strictly military and no member worked in the government, although it was difficult to ept what Bai Zemin said it was not impossible from Chen He''s point of view. But his childhood friend waspletely different!


    She came from a 100% government family! If Wu Yijun wanted to support Bai Zemin then she would have to go against the very roots of her entire family!


    "Are you sure?" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but frown slightly and ask her friend if she knew what she was doing.


    Wu Yijun looked at her and said in a firm voice, "I am sure. Besides, I can''t leave you alone, can I?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her deeply for a moment and after looking away she did not say anything about it again. She knew that although Wu Yijun was kind, when an idea got into her head she became stubborn as a mule and no one could make her back down.


    Although Bai Zemin was also surprised, he was happy to receive a powerful ally. Therefore, he smiled warmly and weed her: "Then I will be relying on you from now on just like in the past. Don''t worry, if your family is still standing, I will do my best to avoid shing with them unless absolutely necessary."


    The Wu family was a family simply too powerful. Bai Zemin, who was previously just a small college student working hard to barely make ends meet, could notpare to them in terms of influence. If he could gain their support, Bai Zemin''s path would be countless times smoother.


    Gathering survivors using the Wu family name, recruiting soldiers, obtaining logistical support, knowing the location of advanced military camps, even acquiring weapons of mass destruction; all would be within his grasp!


    The value of Wu Yijun was so great that if one thought about it carefully one could only consider her a treasure!


    "As for that, just leave it to me." Wu Yijun smiled slightly as a somewhat funny and slightly crazy idea shed in her mind.


    If this idea seeded, Bai Zemin''s path would be much easier and at the same time, she would have an excuse to be closer to him. That way, she could gradually get warmer to him without her family or him suffering the consequences of a dreadful battle.


    Indeed, Wu Yijun knew that while Bai Zemin was powerful... But he did not have the power to really oppose her Wu family. If her grandfather was still alive and there was only one person alive inside the nuclear bomb base, a single call from her grandfather was enough to end his life. But this was thest thing she wanted.


    Bai Zemin looked at Chen He and asked as if he already knew the answer, "You will also wait a bit and then, depending on certain things, you will join, won''t you?"


    "Oh?" Surprisingly, Chen He smiled and looked at him in amusement before saying, "Why do you think so?"


    Bai Zemin looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and said slowly, "You and I know the reason."


    Wu Yijun also looked at Chen He with an amused smile. Shangguan Bing Xue had already agreed that she could join in the future after seeing the situation of the two camps set up by the government and the military in the north and south of Rulin Subdistrict. With his crush making such a decision, Wu Yijun believed that Chen He would make a simr decision.


    Chen He chuckled and shook his head. He looked at Bai Zemin calmly and said slowly, "Well, I will have to disappoint you this time, but you are wrong. I will join you and help you with all my might regardless of whether Bing Xue joins your conquests or not. I just have a single condition."


    "Huh?" Wu Yijun was dumbfounded and looked at her childhood friend as if she was looking at an alien out of television.


    This was the first time in approximately 17 or 18 years that Chen He had made a firm decision that might even go against Shangguan Bing Xue and could take him away from her! Wu Yijun was so shocked that her little pink mouth opened slightly and her two big dark eyes were glittering with utter disbelief!


    She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue to see her reaction. Unfortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue seemed as indifferent as ever; even after hearing what Chen He said, it seemed like she didn''t care or that it wasn''t enough to move her emotions in the slightest.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin was also very surprised. Although he had only met and interacted with this young and talented archer for a month, Chen He was acting depending on the movements of the silver-haired woman sitting next to him.


    Could it be that he finally grew some balls? Bai Zemin thought amused and asked, "Tell me what your condition is. As long as it is not something excessive, I will ept without preamble."


    Chen He was currently a First Order existence. his power was unquestionable. Moreover, if his family had not yet copsed and they maintained some military power, even if it was only 5% of their peak, it would be of great help to the growth of Bai Zemin''s faction and conquer all of China.


    But Chen He''s next words shocked Bai Zemin to the marrow of his bones.


    "When you be the King, when I have confidence in myself, I want to challenge you to a duel which you will not be able to refuse. If I defeat you in that duel, I want you to crown me as the new King of China!"


    The atmosphere inside the hall became cold and the temperature seemed to drop several degrees. The ce was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 227 - Feeling Fear For The First Time In A Long Time

    If the silence that was given on Sundays in the church during the morning was respectful, then the silence that had taken over at this moment inside the hall after Chen He pronounced those words was undoubtedly awkward.


    Awkward and even a little cold.


    While most were dumbfounded and shocked, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and Fu Xuefeng looked at Chen He with cold eyes.


    In fact, Cai Jingyi was even angry to the point where sheughed softly, "Such audacity really is startling."


    Although her words were spoken softly, everyone heard her clearly due to the stony silence that surrounded the walls of the ce.


    Some thought that perhaps in the past there had been a dispute between Bai Zemin and Chen He. After all, why would one bring up such a challenging condition to the other?


    Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly and looked at the handsome archer from a short distance away with a look that was hard to describe.


    Wu Yijun was dumbfounded as she stared at him. It was as if she couldn''t recognize the young man she had spent so much time with during childhood.


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, someone seemed to be unable to control oneself anymore and traces ofughter broke the silence in its entirety.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the woman standing behind Bai Zemin only to see Lili covering her mouth with her small hand as if she was trying to hold something back. Her eyes looked at Chen He with a trace of naked amusement and even a slight tinge of disdain hard to notice.


    As for Chen He, he kept his calm. His face did not change regardless of the looks he was receiving, nor did he seem to mind what Cai Jingyi said nor did he seem bothered by Lili''s audaciousughter. All his attention was uniquely focused on the young man who was even younger than him and was currently sitting in the leader''s seat.


    At first, Bai Zemin was surprised by Chen He''s daring words, as was everyone else. However, soon something seemed to click in his brain and his eyes glittered as if he had finally understood something.


    So that''s how it is. He thought to himself as he inadvertently nced at Shangguan Bing Xue beside him.


    Ever since they were in college, right after the apocalypse had fully broken out, Bai Zemin had noticed that Chen He seemed to be especially jealous of him. But only now did he realize what the real reason was.


    At first, he had thought that the reason Chen He was jealous of him was because of his higher strength. After all, Chen He not only came from a wealthy and powerful family, but his appearance, his qualifications, his talents, his connections; everything about him was superior to Bai Zemin in the past. But from a day to the next he couldn''t even see the back of a person who was previously a nobody.


    But now Bai Zemin realized that the real focus of Chen He''s jealousy was romantic jealousy. A love jealousy that from Bai Zemin''s own point of view had no meaning or reason to exist.


    Bai Zemin''s rtionship with Shangguan Bing Xue, the woman Chen He loved probably from childhood until now, was only a professional rtionship with interconnected mutual interests.


    As for feelings such as attraction, charm, liking, love... Bai Zemin had never thought on Shangguan Bing Xue in that way nor did he believe that she thought on him in that way.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly beautiful; beautiful to the point where her face was practically perfect and the charm around her was bing more and more stunning with each passing day... However, being beautiful and charming was not enough to tug at Bai Zemin''s heartstrings. If moving his heart was such an easy thing, then he would have long ago fallen for Lilith.


    But since the other side was openly challenging him, Bai Zemin had no reason to decline.


    Since you are giving me such a generous gift, I will dly ept it. He thought with a small smile.


    Lose? Him against Chen He? Even if Bai Zemin fell to an Unssified existence right now and lost the stats gained after evolving to First Order, he was confident that he would kill Chen He in less than ten minutes.


    As time passed, the distance between the two would only growrger andrger and even if at some point in the future Chen He surpassed Bai Zemin''s level, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat him. Because levels did not represent the total strength of an existence! Even statistics did not!


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved slightly and he calmly asked as he leaned back against the back of the chair, "Sure. Why not? Do you want it to be a duel to the death or just a normal battle?"


    Although his words sounded as light as a summer breeze, his words contained a hint of icy coldness from the Ice Age. All those who had seen the way Bai Zemin''s enemies ended up could not help but audibly swallow as they shuddered.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed noticeably and looked at Chen He as if she was telling him not to say stupid things.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s attitude surprised the two Nangong siblings. They both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The two of them had seen how supremely powerful Shangguan Bing Xue was; with her ice powers and her sword, thousands of zombies and different wild creatures had been turned into ice statues before turning into small ice cubes cut into thousands of pieces. Her ghostly speed as well as her leadership ability; everything about her was practically perfect.


    But even she seemed a bit frightened when she heard the young man sitting in the leadership position say such words... How strong was this person then? Such a question appeared in the minds of Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin as they looked at Bai Zemin with surprise and curiosity.


    Chen He took a deep breath and after looking at Shangguan Bing Xue with eyes that practically overflowed with gentleness, he looked at Bai Zemin again and said with a calm expression, "Don''t misunderstand me. I don''t hate you in any way. We could even say that I admire you a little. But that doesn''t mean I don''t feel a little jealous of you."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and continued to listen to him quietly.


    "As you probably already know, I am a very proud person. From childhood to adulthood I have always been perfect in everything and even now that the world has changed I am sure that I am one of the most talented and powerful people." Chen He said as if it was natural. Although a bit arrogant, in fact, it was the truth. He had the qualifications to say such words.


    He continued, "But if Ipare myself to you? I must admit that right now I don''t have the confidence to even survive two strikes from you and even my marksmanship that I''m so proud of might not even reach you... Therefore, to prove myself and to decide whether to give up on the woman I love, I need to challenge you. As for a duel to the death... I don''t think such a thing is necessary. For better or worse, I consider you a somewhat close friend after all. Although you have done and probably will do things I don''t agree with, I can''t deny that you have helped many people and the lives of thousands have been improved by the rules you have imposed on everyone."


    "...Phew..." Wu Yijun unconsciously let out a big breath of relief and gently patted her two soft breasts, making them shake a little.


    Bai Zemin looked at Chen He for several seconds before sighing. He shook his head and said calmly, "To be honest, I don''t know what giving up on the woman you love has to do with me... But since you want to prove yourself, I''ll give you the chance. You can challenge me at any time, I promise I won''t kill you."


    Chen He smiled bitterly in secret upon hearing those words. Such confidence... But indeed, Bai Zemin had the qualifications to be more arrogant and proud than him. At least in the present time.


    After saying those words, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and could not help but let a hint of annoyance shine in his eyes. His voice, with a hint of anger, sounded inside the hall, "Woman, if you don''t love a person just say it loud and clear."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him indifferently and a smirk appeared at the corner of her lips but still said nothing.


    Even Wu Yijun looked at him strangely and Chen He coughed a couple of times.


    "..."


    Could it be that she had already rejected him in the past but this guy was still bothering her? Noticing the stares of the two women and the somewhat embarrassed attitude of the archer, Bai Zemin realized that it would be best not to interfere in the matter of the others.


    It was just that due to his bad experience in the past, Bai Zemin couldn''t bear things so such words came out of his mouth without thinking.


    "Forget it. You two are a couple of weirdos. What you do or what you don''t do, as long as it doesn''t harm me, is your own business." Bai Zemin waved a hand and cut the matter short there.


    "By the way, where the hell is Zhong De?" He frowned. He had long felt that a person was missing here, but only now did he notice that the missing person was one of the people who had been following him from the very beginning.


    The one who answered his question was Wu Yijun: "Zhong De together with a squad of about a hundred people cleared the entire road to the south two days ago."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    Finally the road was cleared! After wiping out the Baiquan Camp, Bai Zemin only had to cross the Rulin border to get out of Yanqing District... Just a little more and he could finally reach Changping District where his family lived!


    The mere thought of seeing those three faces again made Bai Zemin''s heart, which was always calm even in the face of Death itself, beat uncontrobly.


    Wu Yijun was extremely happy as well. She said with shining eyes and a big smile, "If we do everything quickly and without stopping, in a couple of days we will finally reach Changping District!"


    Wu Yijun''s father and mother lived in Changping District after all. In fact, her father was the Mayor of Changping District. How could she not be happy at the thought of being reunited with her family?


    Whether his family was alive or not... Soon it would be discovered... Bai Zemin felt his emotions flutter and for the first time in a long time, an emotion known as fear filled him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 228 - From Heaven To Hell

    "After clearing most of the road, Zhong De stayed stationed with a small armed team in the south." Wu Yijun calmly exined as she looked at Bai Zemin and told him the situation of everything that had happened during the seven days he was not present.


    Bai Zemin immediately understood what Wu Yijun meant by those words.


    With all the zombies and most of the surrounding beasts being wiped out as well as most of the vehicles or other obstacles out of the way, the passage between Camp Baiquan and Beginning Vige was now technically clear in its entirety. This meant that if Camp Baiquan began to extend their search operations in a northerly direction, it was very likely that they would encounter with them at some point.


    With Zhong De and several other men there as guards, even if they could not defeat the other party they would definitely be able to stop their footsteps for quite a while and even cause them great headaches and losses in case an inevitable sh broke out.


    "Are they well armed?" Bai Zemin asked a little worried about this matter.


    Even if Zhong De and several other men were evolvers with some skills, they were still too weak to stand against humanity''s heavy weaponry. Humans were not like the wild beasts that had mutated and evolved, mankind had retained their intelligence but their physical bodies were much softer.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and saying, "Bing Xue mobilized one of the M3 and five heavy weapons mounted on military vehicles. In addition, each man has two grenades with them. Even if a thousand-man army wants to get through they will have to pay the price unless they have advanced and heavy weapons with them."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, "You both did a good job."


    Shangguan Bing Xue merely nodded slightly while Wu Yijun smiled sweetly in return.


    Forget about a normal soldier, even Bai Zemin himself would be in danger if he was bombarded by an M3. Of course, this was possible only if the M3 driver and the machine could follow Bai Zemin''s Agility and movements; otherwise it was just a weapon with great power but in the end useless.


    What good was a powerful attack if it didn''t hit its target?


    "What will you two do?" Bai Zemin looked at Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi when he asked this question. He directly ignored the five or six who did not stand up earlier and had not said anything yet. He would settle it after settling the matter of the two Nangong siblings.


    Nangong Yi looked hesitant when he heard Bai Zemin''s question.


    If Bai Zemin wanted his support to form a new government chamber and give himself the highest rank, then Nangong Yi would not hesitate to ept. But to be a King and even implement a very system simr to that of the Medieval Era... The amount of challenges that would be encountered on that path would be too much to even count.


    Nangong Lingxin noticed her brother''s hesitation. However, she had her own thoughts. As she looked Bai Zemin in the eyes, she asked in a soft and melodious voice, "If I may ask... May I know how strong you are?"


    Nangong Lingxin''s feminine intuition told her that this might be the greatest opportunity of her entire life. She didn''t know why this was like this, and she was even scared since she knew the consequences of failure. However, her intuition was practically screaming at her that if she passed up this opportunity today. she would probably end up regretting it for the rest of her life.


    It was precisely because of that female intuition that she hesitantly asked the question she did... And sometimes, a woman''s intuition could be frightening to the point of being the most powerful skill... Because little did Nangong Lingxin know that thanks to a simple question, she had won a future she would never have dared to dream of.


    "You want to know how strong I am?" Bai Zemin chuckled and looked at the beautiful woman sitting three or four meters ahead of him.


    Nangong Lingxin hesitated a little before nodding, "Y-Yes... As you yourself know, what you are trying to achieve could be my family''s doom. Besides, I don''t know you either... But I don''t want to reject your offer just like that either. Therefore, before I make a decision about serving you in your path or not, I would like to know what you are capable of."


    "... Alright." Bai Zemin nodded and his eyes glittered. He couldn''t help but have a good impression of this woman who was about six or seven years older than him; she wasn''t too hasty but she wasn''t dumb either. He liked working with smart people. With a nce at Nangong Lingxin, he said calmly, "Give me a second. Let me finish some stuff and after a few questions I''ll show you how strong I am."


    Nangong Lingxin looked at him in confusion but nodded. She kept her eyes on him, waiting to see what he was going to do next.


    As for Nangong Yi, he did not refuse at what his sister said. He also believed that not epting but also not refusing in haste was the right thing to do.


    Bai Zemin looked at the few people who did not say anything so far and said indifferently, "Gu Zhi, Lei Jianhong, Wang Qiang, Yan Bao, Gao Yu, Peng Bai. You six are dismissed. From today onwards, all the firearms you controlled will be taken away in their entirety. Furthermore, to avoid involving you in the event that my n of conquest fails, your positions within the army will be revoked. As a consequence, from this exact moment on, you lose all rights and privileges of high rank. The social status of the six of you is currently the equivalent of Low Citizens since you have no employment. If you wish to be Normal Citizens you are wee to report to the office tables that are set up every day in the central square."


    The faces of the six men mentioned paled when they heard Bai Zemin''s words.


    In the previous social system, they were part of royalty. In fact, their statuses were so high that they were even allowed to participate in this kind of assembly and while they did not have the qualifications to speak, just being able to enter this hall was a sign of status and power.


    They ate the finest meals, slept in the most luxurious homes and in the softest beds, they even had a beautiful woman or two waiting for them daily in their homes. But now, with just a few words from the 20-year-old in front of them, all these privileges had been revoked in their totality.


    From eating the best meals they would have to make do with rice diluted in water or work like mules to eat three bowls of rice a day with some bread: from sleeping in the most luxurious homes and in the most softest beds from now on they would have to live in small houses through which moisture entered and on hard beds. Even the women who were waiting in their homes would leave them without hesitation and go to other men!


    What beautiful woman would want to stay with a couple of useless men who couldn''t even feed them properly? But in fact, even if these women wanted to stay, the problem was that the men no longer had a big enough sry to feed their mouths!


    It was only after they lost everything that all they had lost, they realized what had been lost. They had foolishly assumed that their positions were secure. But only now did they awaken from their dreams and realize that by not agreeing to join and help Bai Zemin in his conquests to be the King of China, they would naturally lose the privileges they had previously had when they did help him!


    "L-Leader!" Yan Bao wanted to say something but before he could utter another word he was interrupted.


    "Fu Xuefeng. Escort them out. Then go to themand center and inform each soldier that they were removed from their positions and the soldiers under theirmand should wait as they will be reinstated soon by other groups. Also, if they wish to leave the vige, have Qin Ming give them three days'' worth of rations." Bai Zemin said indifferently and did not even give the six men a second nce.


    "Understood!" Fu Xuefeng stood up and looked at the six people with an indifferent expression, "Gentlemen, please."


    The six men were robust and even the ones who were thin were tall and fit. It was in stark contrast to Fu Xuefeng, who even now was as thin as a matchstick. However, appearances were often misleading. These six men knew that they could not defeat the thin young man before them even if they had twice the strength, and even if they defeated him, there were even more terrifying monsters behind him waiting.


    With Fu Xuefeng exerting pressure and with Bai Zemin unwilling to listen or give second chances, the six men had no choice but to stand up with ashen faces.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the six walked out of the hall like lifeless bodies that had lost their souls and the double wooden door was closed with a slight bang that awakened everyone inside the room.


    Those who had hesitated about joining Bai Zemin''s crazy idea earlier looked at each other and saw fear, terror, as well as relief and joy hidden in each other''s eyes... Fortunately they had decided to bet everything here or else they would be the lowest caste in one step.


    They all looked at the young man smiling slightly in the main seat and finally realized that the smile was not as friendly as it seemed!


    This young man barely 20 years old had the power to send them from Heaven to Hell with a singlemand. He could keep them alive but still make them experience what despair was like!


    Lilith in her human form observed everyone''s expressions and scoffed inwardly.


    Some people were truly despicable. They wanted to enjoy high treatment but didn''t want to work for it. They wanted honors and luxuries but were unwilling to risk themselves to obtain them.


    Did they think life was simple? Too bad, when they woke up from their fantasies they had already lost everything and would probably never be able to get up again.


    "Now that the cowards are gone, let''s move on." Bai Zemin kept the same smile on his face and looked at Nanong Lingxin and Nangong Yi, "Can you tell me what kind of skills you have? Also, I would like to know what level each of you is at the moment."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 229 - Dragon Transformation (Part 1)

    The doors that separated the inner part of the hall from the outer part that led to the rest of the vi were firmly closed. The maids who asionally passed through the hallway nced once or twice curiously at the double wooden door and wondered what was happening inside.


    All the maids who were in charge of keeping this vi in order had seen how a few minutes ago a group of people came out from inside the room with heads down and dead expressions on their faces as if their parents had died. Even if they didn''t know what was going on inside they could at least judge that this group of people would probably have a bad life from now on if they made someone with real power angry.


    ...


    Inside the hall, practically everyone was silent as they looked at the young man sitting in the main seat.


    Some were afraid, others looked at him with respect, others looked at him with caution. But no matter what stares he received, the young man simply remained seated with an impassive expression on his face.


    The melodious voice of a beautiful woman was the only sound that could be heard and everyone was listening to every word that came out of the woman''s mouth. None dared to interrupt in any way.


    "That would be all..." Nangong Lingxin finished and held her breath as she looked at the young man who had his head slightly down at the moment.


    Bai Zemin nodded to himself after listening to Nangong Lingxin and was silent as he pondered.


    Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin had just openly stated their skills and levels so that Bai Zemin could get an idea of how powerful they were and what kind of value they would have to receive. The Nangong siblings knew that in case they decided to join Bai Zemin for real, the more powerful they were the greater their value would be and the better their living conditions would be.


    Bai Zemin was secretly surprised.


    Nangong Yi with his First Order Barbarian Strength skill was able to raise his Strength stat far beyond what Zhong De could do even though they were both of the same level. Of course, Zhong De had a different set of skills and would not necessarily lose against Nangong Yi in a death fight. But if it came down to pure Strength, Nangong Yi was undoubtedly superior by a wide margin.


    But what surprised Bai Zemin the most was Nangong Lingxin''s skill.


    As time passed, the drop of skill scrolls began to gradually decrease. In the past, even a normal zombie could drop skill scrolls and could even drop treasures if one was lucky. But at present, normal zombies dropped practically nothing after killing them.


    The First Order Energy Barrier skill that Nangong Lingxin possessed was undoubtedly an extremely rare skill and its chances of dropping after defeating an enemy should be very low. The reason why Bai Zemin was certain of this was because although his group had obtained several skills so far during the hunting times, neither he nor anyone else had seen or heard of such a skill until now.


    What Bai Zemin estimated was that First Order Energy Barrier and First Order Lesser Healing should be skills with extremely low drop probabilities. Although not as rare as his Blood Maniption or Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill, they were definitely superior skills.


    "I see..." He finally nodded and looked at Nangong Lingxin with glittering eyes. "To be honest, your skill has caught my attention. If you decide to join me, I can assure you a good position in the social pyramid."


    Nangong Lingxin''s eyes sparkled slightly as she heard his words. She wanted to live as well as possible in this chaotic new world and give her family a more secure and dignified life.


    "Of course, you are wee to join us too." Bai Zemin did not forget to nod towards Nangong Yi as well.


    Although he didn''t care much about Nangong Yi''s skill since what Bai Zemin appreciated more were rare skills with different purposes other than strength andbat, still he would be a great asset to his group.


    Seeing Nangong Yi nod, Bai Zemin chuckled and stood up as he said, "Now... You two wanted to know how strong I am, right?"


    The two siblings looked at each other before looking at Bai Zemin and nodding with serious expressions. Before making such an important decision they wanted to be sure that the person they were going to follow had the qualifications to make them risk everything. Otherwise, they could only join the group as Low Citizens without working or Normal Citizens working as mercenaries or simr.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to say something, Fu Xuefeng, who had left several minutes ago, returned and opened the door with a bang.


    "What''s happening?" Bai Zemin asked with a slight frown as he saw the young man''s somewhat anxious face.


    "An armed group suddenly appeared in the north and they are fighting our soldiers right now!" Fu Xuefeng gritted his teeth and said anxiously, "ording to the report from the head in charge of that squad, two people with extremely powerful skills appeared! One of them is immune to heavy caliber bullets and they are unleashing a massacre at this point!"


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard this.


    "That dog! He must havee to look for that little bitch surnamed Kang that I killed the other day!" Xiao Ming, who had been promoted after the events that happened several days ago, stood up angrily and looked ready to go to war.


    Although he had been promoted to a better position as he had currently be an evolver and had been given two skills and a set of armor and sword, he still remembered his brothers in arms. Knowing that they were being attacked and ughtered, he would naturally be enraged!


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin curiously as she wondered what was he going to do now.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed chillingly and he calmly said, "What a coincidence... Just as I was about to go looking for them they showed up at our door."


    He looked at the two Nangong siblings and casually ordered, "Follow me to the north."


    Leaving those words behind, they all felt the wind whistling softly and a gust of air blew over everyone. When they opened their eyes again, they were surprised to find that Bai Zemin had disappeared and was nowhere to be found.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as Nangong Yi turned pale.


    "That speed..." Nangong Lingxin wasn''t much better off than her brother at this point. She realized that with Bai Zemin''s speed, she wouldn''t even have time to activate her Energy Barrier skill before he could take her life!


    "How many points of Agility does he have...?"


    "If we don''t hurry you two will be toote to see anything." Shangguan Bing Xue stood up. Her graceful body swayed gently and left several residual images as she disappeared from everyone''s sight as well.


    Chen He, Wu Yijun, Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, Fu Xuefeng, Xiao Ming, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and all those who had evolved regardless of their levels ran at full speed towards the north; even little Luo Ning was no exception as she took advantage of the turmoil of the moment to mingle with the adults.


    Those who were fast disappeared in a few breaths while most could only get into a vehicle and put their foot on the pedal hard.


    The normal survivors did not even manage to see the shadow of those who had a high level.


    ...


    Even without activating Lightning Movement, Bai Zemin''s Agility was high enough to sprint at several hundred kilometers per hour. The distance of twenty to thirty kilometers between the vige and the street where the soldiers were stationed was nothing for someone like him.


    Of course, this was so because the entire road was clear and the zombies and wild animals had already been cleared in their entirety. If there were enemies, then Bai Zemin could not simply run wild. Besides, running at full speed consumed Stamina at speeds too high to continue this kind of race for too long.


    In a matter of seconds, Bai Zemin approached the battle zone.


    The first thing he felt were the practically uninterrupted sts fired by the guns. In his line of sight asionally shed golden glows and on top of the rooftops, some snipers who were positioned were firing when they found the opportunity.


    The closer he got, the thicker the smell of blood became and his nostrils soon filled with the characteristic iron smell of the blood. Even so, his expression remained indifferent and his eyes did not change in the slightest. To him, who had not only killed hundreds of thousands of enemies and had been saving and ying with their blood for a month, the smell of blood was as natural as drinking water.


    Although he knew that several of his soldiers had died and were still dying, his heart did not flutter in any way. The only emotion Bai Zemin felt was anger.


    This anger was not born out of his pity for them or grief at their deaths; his anger was born out of the fact that a group of filthy dogs were weakening what he had and still worked so hard to form!


    Arriving at a particrly tall building, Bai Zemin paused for a split second before lightly stomping the ground beneath his feet, rising several meters in the blink of an eye like a shadow.


    As if he were a supeputer, Bai Zemin''s eyes moved at astonishing speeds as he scanned his surroundings and in less than five seconds he had already managed to capture the location of most of the enemies.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 230 - Dragon Transformation (Part 2 - Last)

    A number of vehicles had stopped between several streets in a disorderly manner. The people inside clearly got out in a hurry as they didn''t even bother to look where they were stopping and there was one of them that even mmed hard into a building on the side of the road.


    Gun muzzles roared ferociously as they fired a seemingly endless storm of bullets. The bullets hit the walls of the houses and left small holes while some higher caliber bullets leftrge holes, dislodging parts of the walls bit by bit as gravel flew everywhere.


    This ce was generally silent and except for the appearance of the odd zombie staggering and walking slowly around aimlessly or some weaker wild animals, a squad of about twenty men rested quietly here.


    However, after an enemy group appeared a few days ago, the forces guarding this part of the border had been considerably reinforced to protect against possible retaliation in case an enemy group appeared.


    After all, the son of a leader of arge camp of survivors and several powerful men had been killed here.


    Therefore, a group of one hundred men was stationed in this position along with ten vehicles with mounted heavy weapons. In addition, each soldier had a total of 200 rounds of ammunition, 1 grenade, and the support of five Type 53 heavy machine guns with several strips of ammunition.


    With approximately 40% of the Beginning Vige''s armed forces stationed here and plenty of weapons, these men believed that even if arge armed group appeared they could hold out for a good while until reinforcements from the central base caught up.


    However, when the enemy group appeared, the defending soldiers realized that their thoughts were too naive.


    The other side had more than sixty men armed with Type 51 rifles and other types of weapons used by the Liberal Army many years before. Even if one set aside the fact that the defenders had an innate advantage since they were stationed in privileged positions, regardless of whether it was in quality of weaponry, quantity of ammunition, or number of armed men; the defending side had the absolute advantage.


    The temporary leader of the squadron in charge of protecting the main road heading north knew that an enemy group could appear at any moment. Therefore, when he noticed arge caravan of vehicles approaching from a distance raising a cloud of dust, he did not even hesitate when he ordered to fire.


    At first, taking advantage of the first-strike advantage as well as their positions, the defending side had the upper hand and killed approximately five or six men from the opposing side who were unlucky and even managed to turn an enemy vehicle into a fiery fireball that exploded noisily.


    However, the appearance of two people with surprisingly powerful skills changed everything.


    * * *


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The sound of gunfire shattered the tranquility in its totality.


    The two sides collided in a heated sh of fire and metal. In the midst of such chaos, regardless of whether one was an expert or not, a single mistake or a bit of bad luck would be more than enough to make an entire life disappear in the blink of an eye.


    War was cruel precisely because one did not know if one woulde out of it alive.


    The number of wounded and deaths umted little by little for both sides and blood began to stain the earth once again. The groans and screams of pain seemed to fight against the sound of the muzzles of the guns that were firing intermittently while the military dressed men belonging to the Beginning Vige and the police dressed men of the enemy side fell to the ground with bullet wounds in different parts of their bodies.


    Inside a small apartment, a group of five people in police clothing used the walls as cover and asionally leaned out of the windows to shoot back at the other side.


    "Boss Wang! If we don''t do something soon we''ll be surrounded by the enemy!" A police officer shouted anxiously as he gritted his teeth and fired very carefully as if he was afraid of wasting one extra bullet.


    "Dai Yun, what do you think?" A tall and burly man over two meters tower-like in height whose skin waspletely ck inquired. His expression was calm even in the midst of all the shooting as if none of this had anything to do with him. His eyes were small and his nose was a little sunken inward which gave him a bit of an awkward appearance. But the pride and confidence in his voice was such that one would think he was the ruler of the world.


    "Considering this is the shortest way to get to the south and judging from thest transmission Kang Hong sent, he and his group definitely had to pass this area." A beautiful woman with an extremely hot body replied. Although her body was extremely seductive, her eyes looked like two caves of chilling ice as anyone who met her gaze hurriedly looked away.


    These two people were named Wang Zedong and Dai Yin; they were the two strongest of the four most powerful evolvers under themand of Kang Rong, one of the leaders of the survivors'' camp from which the two Nangong siblings had fled.


    Wang Zedong was silent before a sneer appeared on his face: "That guy Kang Hong chased that little kitty Nangong Lingxin all the way here but probably ended up dying hahaha. Why else would we not get news?"


    He didn''t seem worried about teasing his boss''s son and didn''t seem to care about his death either.


    Dai Yun said indifferently, "Even if that little brat is dead we will have to kill all these soldiers. If wee back empty-handed, that fat pig with the surname Kang will start cursing and our pay might go down."


    "Well, whatever." Wang Zedong stretched his body causing several crackles simr to small explosions to echo throughout. "Turns out I need to blow some heads off. After fighting that First Order bull things have been boring as fuck."


    Wang Zedong grunted noisily as he activated his skill.


    His body began to grow in size until he was six feet tall, his muscles swelled and his clothes broke out in shreds of cloth. On his skin, small but terrifying spiky scales with a metallic glint began to grow until even his face no longer looked human. The previously round pupils of his eyes elongated into a snake-like fringe while a pair of sharp ws grew on his hands. A robust two-meter long metallic tail appeared behind him and shook gently in the air.


    "Hahahaha! The feeling of power I get when I use my Second Order Dragon Transformation skill is really the best!" Wang Zedongughed out loud as he looked up at the ceiling.


    Some bullets pierced through the broken windows and hit his body but simply bounced off and fell to the ground making light clinking sounds as they fell. Wang Zedong looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t even felt the bullets that hit him.


    "Dai Yun! If I kill more than you you''ll have to let me fuck you tonight! Hahaha!" with an arrogantugh, Wang Zedong stomped on the ground and shot out like a torpedo towards the outside.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The concrete wall was crushed as if a battle tank had smashed through it and the armed police officers inside were riddled with bullets after losing the cover they depended on.


    "Dream on, you fucking scum." Dai Yun''s eyes shed coldly. She moved her feet strangely as if she was dancing but surprisingly, the bullets that were about to hit her only missed her by small margins of error. If one looked carefully one would see that her dark eyes had a small golden light in them.


    The next instant, she became a gust of wind and shot forward, dodging the enemy bullets as if she knew where they were going to hit beforehand.


    Inside a half-copsed building, a soldier in military uniform pulled the trigger of his light machine gun viciously. His eyes seemed to have turned red in blood as he saw some of his allies fall in pools of blood.


    Suddenly, the man seemed to see something out of the corner of his eye and soon felt a slight pain in his neck. However, before he could react, the next thing he saw was a decapitated body with dark red blood spurting from the neck like a fountain and his only thought was, "...Isn''t that my body?" before his mind fell into deep darkness.


    Wang Zedong appeared beside the corpse with a ferocious grin on his monstrous face, scaring the other soldiers who were also inside the broken building.


    "B- Beast!"


    "Kill him!"


    ...


    The five or so soldiers went into a frenzy and began firing at the intruder with frightened expressions. None of them knew how this human monster had appeared here!


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The bullets hit Wang Zedong''s scaly body which had turned into a beast creating loud sounds of metal hitting metal before falling to the ground. He simply stood there as a big smile that grew bigger and bigger was forming on his face.


    The soldiers began to despair and after several seconds of continuous fire the magazines of their weapons werepletely emptied. Four of them backed away in fear and turned to flee.


    "Hey, hey! If you run it''s no fun!" They heard a rough, growling voice followed by a bang.


    Wang Zedong swung his long tail like a limb and struck the four soldiers in the torso, causing their bodies to explode into chunks of flesh. Dark blood stained the floor and walls as red flesh sttered everywhere along with chunks of broken bones and severed limbs.


    The building fell silent as the one living soldier shivered all over. The man was so scared that he even stopped hearing the sound of the battle raging outside and his eyes were fixed on the monster in front of him.


    "Hehehehe... What''s wrong, did the dragon eat your tongue? Hahaha!" Wang Zedongughed out loud before swinging his right w diagonally and tearing the soldier''s body into several pieces even before he could scream in pain.


    Like a prehistoric beast out of a nightmare, Wang Zedong kicked the wall of the half-demolished building and walked out with slow steps. While licking his lips, a wild, arrogant look shone in his reptilian eyes as surveyed the battlefield with a bestial expression as the bullets bounced off without even leaving marks each time they hit his hulking body.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 231 - Dominant Bai Zemin (Part 1)

    "Damn monster!"


    "Lao Jiang! Beast! I''ll kill you!"


    ...


    Seeing their teammates falling one after the other like flies helplessly in the face of the terrifying ws of the monster-like human beast, the soldiers shouted and fired with even more fervor. However, all the bullets just bounced off as they connected with the hard metal scales covering the body of the strange creature.


    It didn''t matter if it was light machine gun, rifle, sniper, none of these firearms had the slightest effectiveness against the enemy. Even the powerful bullets of the Type 53 heavy machine guns that were capable of destroying a military vehicle in a matter of seconds seemed to have little effect against the enemy before them.


    Little by little, the desperation began to umte to the point where many men were beginning to hesitate and the thought of fleeing began to grow in their hearts.


    Moreover, as a consequence of concentrating most of the firepower on the humanoid beast, the enemy party that was being suppressed by military weaponry seized the opportunity immediately without letting it pass them by.


    "Ah!"


    "Ugh..."


    "Damn!!!"


    ...


    Groans of pain, piercing screams, and curses echoed across the hellish battlefield.


    The men dressed as police officers took advantage of the fact that Wang Zedong was attracting most of the attention toe out of cover and began firing like wild beasts at their enemies. Many men dressed in military uniforms fell to the ground with different kinds of wounds while those who were more unfortunate fell down never to get up again.


    "Grraaa! Hahahaha!" Wang Zedongughed loudly and roared as if he were a cruel and bloodthirsty beast as he swung his ws from left to right. Every time his sharp, hard ws shed the air, the bodies of his enemies were torn into a pile of minced flesh.


    His entire body was covered in blood and flesh, giving him an extremely terrifying appearance. Pieces of human flesh were stuck between his ws while several fragments of shattered bones could be seen on his shiny scales.


    Low caliber bullets and normal bullets could do nothing against Wang Zedong under the activation of his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill and although the high caliber bullets from the Type 53 machine guns caused him some physical pain, that pain only served to stimte his fierceness to new heights.


    For every second that passed he became more and more ferocious as he raced across the battlefield like an unstoppable dinosaur, destroying buildings that got in his way and burying soldiers inside or simply crushing his enemies with his superior physical body.


    Meanwhile, Dai Yun was not too far behind Wang Zedong in terms of massacre either.


    While her ferocity was not as terrifying as Wang Zedong''s in his dragon form, every time Dai Yun''s seductive and extremely hot body swayed, her enemies could only despair. Every movement of her flexible waist made her look like a slippery female water snake and no matter how much they shot at her, the bullets miraculously passed just millimeters away from her body.


    A group of soldiers in military uniform were standing behind an abandoned car. Their fingers were firmly nted on the trigger of their Type 79 submachine guns and Type 81 rifles unwilling to let them go as these weapons were their only source of confidence and security at the moment.


    This group of over ten men had managed to eliminate a group of 12 enemy officers using their superior weaponry and after expending a total of four grenades and demolishing an entire building they finally buried their enemies in the heavy pile of rubble. They had not even lost a man on their side.


    Just as the team was about to move to the next location to support theirrades in the squad, a shadow swooped down on them from the distant alley.


    "Enemy!"


    "Fire!"


    The men shouted at the top of their lungs as they unleashed seemingly endless bursts of bullets. The muzzles of the guns seemed to have golden tongues constantly spitting fire and the bright sunlight bathing the metal of the barrels gave them an even more courageous and fierce appearance.


    Dai Yun''s dark eyes glowed with a faint golden light hard to notice unless one stared into her eyes for a while.


    Her body swayed gently and her footsteps became strange. Sometimes she advanced, sometimes she backed away, sometimes she turned to the left and sometimes she turned to the right or crouched down and jumped. Her body seemed to be made of rubber but the most surprising thing was that except for some blood scratches caused by the piercing wind from the bullets passing within close range of her skin, not even one bullet managed to hit her urately.


    "Fucking bitch!" A soldier shouted in frustration and fright. He quickly put down his gun and brought his hand to his waist before pulling out a grenade.


    "Go to hell!" The soldier shouted as he raised his hand high in the sky and gathered strength in his arm to throw the grenade in the direction of the enemy.


    Dai Yun''s beautiful face remained impassive as she dodged the bullets and rushed forward. When she saw a soldier raise his hand, the sun''s re shone on the grenade and Dai Yun''s eyes shed coldly. Her right hand turned into a shadow as she threw a needle made of bone that flew through the air at shockingly high speeds.


    The mutant beast bone needle pierced the wrist of the soldier who carelessly and out of pain loosened his grip on the grenade he was holding. By the time he and hisrades realized what was happening, it was toote.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ...


    With the explosion of the grenade, the grenades of those nearby also exploded and these in turn exploded the rest of the grenades. With about eight grenades detonating at almost the same time, the bodies of the men dressed in military uniform were mutted into countless pieces.


    The smell of burning flesh and hot blood hit the ground and bathed the walls of the roadside houses with bone fragments scattered everywhere. The sight was incredibly horrifying to see, but Dai Yun''s expression did not change.


    After wiping out about a dozen soldiers with a single hit, Dai Yun turned the corner and moved elsewhere. Her speed was not surprisingly fast for evolvers, but for normal soldiers she was like a ghost that appeared and disappeared.


    In just five minutes, sixty of the hundred or so soldiers stationed in this position had been killed or suffered a variety of wounds while the other side had only lost about twenty men and still had about forty more. Even with numerical advantage and superior weaponry, the defenders were unable to oppose two high-level evolved humans like Wang Zedong and Dai Yun cooperating.


    The area was in total chaos. Blood had begun to slowly umte in different parts in the form ofrge red puddles. Flesh and limbs as well as the torn bodies of soldiers were everywhere and many men finally could not take it anymore as they turned to flee.


    However, none of these deserters managed to escape.


    "Grraa! Hahahaha!"


    "Argh!"


    "HAHAHAHAHA!"


    "N-No!"


    Wang Zedong was like an unstoppable beast. Every swish of his ws sent the heads of his enemies flying through the air and every swing of his tail crushed their bodies making them explode into a pile of meat paste. He bathed in the blood of his enemies and looked extremely arrogant and self-confident.


    Wang Zedong looked at thest line of defense and a fierce smile appeared on his mouth. There, vehicles mounted with guns and Type 53 heavy machine guns were firing in his direction while the faces of the terrified soldiers were reflected in his reptilian pupils.


    After we finish with this scum we should retreat. Wang Zedong thought to himself.


    Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid Wang Zedong knew that he could not continue advancing since at this rate, when they encountered the main army of the other party, even he would be forced to flee. Therefore, he decided that after finishing with these troops he would order a retreat and report the situation to the main camp.


    In addition, the pain of being hit by the high-caliber bullets had begun to umte and was bing a bit unbearable even for someone like him.


    Of course, Wang Zedong did not know that in reality, the toon stationed here was practically all the other side had as far as armed men were concerned. After all, Zhong De had taken arge number of armed men to protect the southern area and the rest of the soldiers were searching for survivors, supplies, and hunting zombies.


    Just as Wang Zedong was about to rush forward and wipe out the rest of the enemy resistance, he saw a young man dressed in sports clothesing toward him. This young man could be considered somewhat handsome. His hair was as ck as ink and some strands of hair covered part of his eyes so it was hard to tell what kind of expression he had on his face.


    The dress and the calmness with which the young stranger walked through the rain of bullets with his right hand in his pants pocket was so out of ce that for a moment the entire battlefield seemed to fall silent.


    Wang Zedong''s senses went on high alert and he unconsciously increased his guard.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a deep voice as he narrowed his eyes and leaned his body forward like a tiger about to pounce on its prey.


    The young man seemed to mock him or simply did not hear his words as he continued to walk in his direction calmly. This infuriated Wang Zedong and his bestial face practically distorted with anger.


    In the past, Wang Zedong was a criminal who was doomed to spend the rest of his life in prison aftermitting countless crimes and cruelties against innocents. However, when the apocalypse broke out, police station chief Kang Rong released him after cing several sensor bombs in his body. If Wang Zedong tried to force these bombs out, they would explode immediately and turn him into a pile of mincemeat so he eventually ended up working for Kang Rong.


    Wang Zedong was fierce by nature, so after crushing several zombies and other high-level creatures, he was lucky to find a skill called First Order Scaly Lizard. After evolving this skill to Second Order, Wang Zedong''s power jumped tremendously and although his skill could no longer grow any further, his power was enough to allow him to sweep away everything in his path.


    Although he did not like being anyone''s dog, Wang Zedong was satisfied with his current life. With his strength, even Kang Rong respected him and would asionally present him with a beauty or two as a gift for his pleasure. This only helped to raise Wang Zedong''s confidence and arrogance to new heights.


    In the past, Wang Zedong had killed a young man only because he did not like the way the man looked at him. Now that the young man in front of him was ignoring him, his anger finally clouded his thoughts.


    "Die!" With a beast-like roar, he stomped the ground beneath his feet leaving a deep footprint that soon spread into cracks as his body shot forward like a torpedo.


    Wang Zedong''s stats had received an abysmal boost after activating his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill. His Agility was so high and his Strength so terrifying that when working together, his explosive movement speed had reached a level where he seemed to teleport for others.


    Just as Wang Zedong had arrived in front of the young man, the golden light in Dai Yun''s eyes glowed again and her pupils contracted to the size of a needle.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 232 - Dominant Bai Zemin (Part 2 - Last)

    After activating his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill, all of Wang Zedong''s overall stats increased tremendously. As for his Agility, it had surprisingly reached 190 points. With such Agility, Wang Zedong''s overall movement speed was approximately 19 times the speed of a human in good condition before the apocalypse and the intervention of the Soul Record.


    Making use of all his Agility and 220 points of Strength to gain momentary momentum, Wang Zedong had reached such a high level of speed that the distance between him and Bai Zemin was closed in less than the blink of an eye. To anyone watching, Wang Zedong seemed to have simply teleported back and forth magically.


    When Wang Zedong arrived in front of the arrogant young man and noticed that he still did not seem to have noticed or simply did not seem able to react to his astonishing speed, a cold smile appeared on his beastly mouth.


    He raised his right w high into the sky and the shining sun reflected on it for a moment before he brought it viciously downward.


    The wind was cut to shreds and even before it reached its target the ground had begun to crack from the immense pressure the blow carried.


    <i>Boom!!!</i>


    A thunderous explosion shook everyone''s eardrums and those soldiers who were ten meters away felt as if a bomb had exploded right inside their heads while the world around them seemed to turn white for a moment as their bodies were sent flying by the shockwave caused by the blow and coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood before fainting.


    Just the aftershock of Wang Zedong''s attack without holding back in the slightest had sent five grown men out ofbat. This alone was enough to demonstrate just how horrific his power was.


    The concrete street split; gravel flew everywhere along withrge pieces of broken cement while cracks spread everywhere. Everyone''s view was blocked by a big cloud of giant dust that rose more than two meters high, half covering the giant body of Wang Zedong who seemed to have ceased to be human.


    However, the arrogantughter expected by the soldiers who saw the beast man as the representation of the God of Death did not happen. In fact, Wang Zedong''s eyes widened as a glint of disbelief shed in his previously angry, confident, and arrogant gaze.


    Just now, Wang Zedong expected his enemy''s body to turn into a pile of bloody pulp. With the level of power he had unleashed just now, forget about a normal human or an evolver; even an armored car would be smashed to pieces!


    However, Wang Zedong could feel his arms almost half a meter in diameter hitting something hard as if he was a normal person hitting a steel beam before the apocalypse.


    It''s no good! Such a thought shed in the mind of the arrogant man who was previously ughtering left and right with pride.


    "Idiot! Watch out!" Dai Yun shouted anxiously as she suddenly snapped out of her stupor.


    Dai Yun''s active skill Second Order ''Third Eye'' was simple and had only one function: it allowed her to feel what was going to happen 0.2 seconds before it happened. It was different from seeing the future, as it was just a feeling that depending on actions could be changed.


    Thanks to this skill and her amazing analytical ability, Dai Yun could glimpse the best path and the best way to avoid danger and thus defy a hail of bullets as if she were taking a walk in the woods.


    Just now, out of curiosity, Dai Yun activated her Third Eye skill and was terrified when she felt that not only did her ally fail miserably in crushing the mysterious young man; he was alsopletely overwhelmed! Dai Yun couldn''t believe it and that was precisely why she froze for a moment. She knew how terrifyingly powerful Wang Zedong was, but the ease with which this young man in his early twenties defeated him made no sense at all!


    If Wang Zedong previously felt that something was wrong, Dai Yun''s shout confirmed his theory even more. In a hurry and as if he had received an electric shock, he withdrew his right arm and was about to jump back to put some distance between him and his enemy.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    "What''s wrong?" A voice cold as hell''s demons came from inside the dust cloud that was slowly beginning to ascend.


    Wang Zedong struggled and struggled but no matter how much he pulled back, his right arm seemed to have been caught by a pair of indestructible pincers that were unwilling to let him go!


    "Let me go! Bast-"


    <strong>BOOM!</strong>


    Before Wang Zedong could finish speaking, an explosion that was about twice as powerful as the previous one thundered everywhere. As if dozens of grenades exploded together at the same time, everyone on the scene seemed to lose the ability to hear and the ears of those closest to them began to bleed.


    A building twenty meters away shuddered violently as the shockwave hit it and threatened to copse at any moment.


    The dust cloud was sent flying all over the ce in a disorderly manner and the defending soldiers and attacking enemies as well as Shangguan Bing Xue and those who were faster and had just arrived finally saw the situation.


    Bai Zemin, just over six feet tall, had raised his left arm to block the previous attack and was now gripping Wang Zedong''s right arm with his hand so tightly that some scales had been torn off. Moreover, at this moment, his right fist was in firm contact against the scaly abdomen of the approximately ten-foot-tall giant.


    Wang Zedong''s reptilian eyes had opened as wide as possible and the veins inside them that were filled with blood seemed about to burst with his eyes wanting to pop out of their sockets.


    Finally, as the entire battlefield remained silent, Bai Zemin''s cold voice reached everyone and spoke for the second time, "Why you don''t roar like before? Em?"


    Wang Zedong opened his mouth with great effort and seemed to want to say something. However, what came out of his mouth was not words.


    "Puffff!!!" Arge mouthful of fresh blood with fragments of broken organs fell to the ground like a torrential waterfall.


    Under the astonished gaze of the soldiers and the men dressed as police officers, the ten-foot-plus giant fell heavily onto his knees. The scales of his abdomen broke into countless pieces that fell to the ground clearly unable to withstand the power behind the small fist of the human in front of him.


    Standing approximately thirty meters away, Nangong Yi''s and Nangong Lingxin''s eyes glittered with disbelief as they watched the scene before them unfolding. Both were aware of how outrageously strong Wang Zedong was; he was the most powerful man under Kang Rong''smand. However, such a beast who had in a five-meter tall giant bull nowy on the ground kneeling as he kept coughing up blood mixed with broken organs.


    "This..." Nangong Yi simply rubbed his eyes in shock.


    "This is his strength? Does he have a skill that increases his physical condition? But if so why didn''t his body change?" Nangong Lingxin muttered as her pretty hazel eyes widened with a hint of disbelief.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her for a moment before looking at the young man who was looking at everyone indifferently, and said coldly, "Bai Zemin is just ying around. He didn''t even activate a single skill. Just now, he simply relied on his Strength stat to strike."


    The Nangong siblings sucked in a breath of cold air as the disbelief in their gazes only increased. Although they were unwilling to believe such a thing, if what Shangguan Bing Xue said was true, then the young man in front of them had long since left off being human!


    Both of them had seen what Wang Zedong''s Strength could do whenever he activated his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill. However, in front of the young man who was barely twenty years old and looked so normal that he couldn''t look more normal, he couldn''t even withstand a single hit!


    This could not be considered a battle. This was total domination!


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 233 - God’s Decree

    As Wang Zedong curled up on the ground on his own knees and constantly coughed up blood with fragments of broken organs, the whole scene was silent and the only sound that could be heard was that of the whistling wind as well as the faint groans of the man-turned-dragon.


    On the one hand, the soldiers protecting the northern part of the Beginning Vige were shocked and delighted. They had seen with their own eyes and had experienced firsthand how terrifying the man transformed into a beast was; and yet, that man who was previously ughtering all of them and arrogantly defying the power of firearms, nowy on his knees on the ground as if he were a weak and helpless criminal awaiting the verdict of the judge of justice.


    For these soldiers, Wang Zedong was a nightmare from which they could never awaken. They had never seen a human transforming into such a terrifying monster and openly and fearlessly defying traditional modern firearms. However, when the young man appeared, the arrogant Wang Zedong could not even withstand a single strike!


    As Bai Zemin had his back to them, the soldiers did not know that this young man was actually the main leader of the vige. However, it was not difficult for them to assume it.


    Many of the soldiers had never seen Bai Zemin act in person, so at the thought of having someone so powerful leading them and opening the path, they all felt their blood boil to the brim.


    Seeing Wang Zedong in such a miserable condition, worse than that of a dead dog, the defending soldiers felt that all their grievances had been washed away for the most part and the hope of living through the disaster shone at its brightest... It was just that the sadness of losing theirrades in arms could never be washed away.


    ...


    While some rejoiced, many others despaired.


    The officers dressed in police uniforms could not believe their eyes and like the men dressed in military uniforms, unconsciously stopped firing. It was just that the reason waspletely opposite to that of the other party.


    "B- Boss Wang ... Lost?" a policeman muttered in a state of shock.


    "How can this be possible... How can this be possible..." Another man dressed as a policeman repeated the same words like a broken tape recorder.


    "It''s over..." One man was so frightened that the Type 81 rifle in his hands fell heavily to the floor.


    Despair shed in the eyes of the thirty to forty or so men dressed in police uniforms. Wang Zedong was the most powerful person in the group, but even he had been defeated with a single punch from the young demon before them. They were aware of what this meant... They would probably be the next to pay for what they did.


    Just as everyone despaired, the young man''s voice traveled far and wide across the battlefield.


    "My name is Bai Zemin, I am the king of this camp... If you wish to live, I can give you the chance as long as you follow me obediently... You all have five seconds to throw your guns away from your hands and leave your hiding ces. If within five seconds you are still hiding, I will assume that you want to be my enemy to the end... And the consequences of being my enemy are not particrly good."


    Although Bai Zemin did not speak aloud, he had amplified his voice with his own Mana. By only spending 2 Mana points, his voice traveled several hundred meters across the length and breadth of the scene, making it easy for everyone to hear him loud and clear.


    While some soldiers might resent recruiting people who killed their allies, in reality, these police officers had not killed many soldiers. Most of the defending soldiers were killed by the man kneeling at his feet and the female with a hot body a couple of hundred meters away.


    The hearts of humans were changeable by nature, each concerned primarily with what was in their own best interest to do. Therefore, when the men dressed as policemen heard what the young man named Bai Zemin said, they looked at each other nkly and hesitated.


    While most of them were real policemen before the apocalypse and thus obeyed Kang Rong''s orders since he was their superior, none of them were willing to die stupidly fighting against an existence they could not defeat.


    "Don''t listen to him!" Dai Yun shouted anxiously. She knew that if the rest surrendered then she would definitely not have a good fate. She had killed too many of the other party''s men and she was sure that she would not be spared!


    "This guy dares to call himself a king! Surely he must be out of his mind! If you go with him, you''ll probably end up enved!" Dai Yun gritted her teeth and clung on to everything she could.


    Inside a building a hundred meters distant, a tall, fair-looking police officer stopped hesitating when he heard Dai Yun''s words. The man raised his gun and pointed it out the window as he shouted, "Fire! His Strength may be powerful but his Stamina and defense are not necessarily so!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt that such words made a lot of sense. Even Dai Yun''s eyes glittered strangely.


    Just as Bai Zemin had reached the count of ''three'', the enemies raised their weapons and began to fire a hail of bullets at him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    ...


    The battlefield on the north road, which had been silent for several seconds, became hellishly loud again and in the blink of an eye hundreds of bullets rained down on Bai Zemin and Wang Zedong.


    The bullets were of medium caliber for the most part, so every time they hit Wang Zedong''s scaly skin they simply bounced noisily before falling to the ground. Although he was seriously injured after being hit by Bai Zemin''s fist that carried over 300 Strength points, his high defense was still present.


    As for Bai Zemin... He simply injected some Mana into the Broken Bronze Bell to stimte and activate it.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The bell flew out of his pants pocket and floated a few inches above his head, releasing an earth-colored barrier around his body.


    <i>Tink!</i>


    <i>Tink!</i>


    <i>Tink!</i>


    <i>Tink!</i>


    ...


    The bullets bounced off the magic barrier without even being able to shake it.


    Bai Zemin observed everything indifferently. Although these bullets posed no danger to the current him, the pain of being hit still could not be avoided. Therefore, he did not hesitate to activate his magic-grade treasure.


    Seeing that their attacks were ineffective and could not even break through the young man''s defense, the policemen felt the Reaper''s scythe lying on their necks.


    But what happened next made these men deeply regret their choice... The Grim Reaper''s scythe actually severed their heads.


    "Since you decided to oppose me, then you can go to hell." Bai Zemin said with murderous intent brimming.


    He raised his left hand pointing to the sky and directly expended one hundred Mana points. Although his face turned quite pale, he wanted to make a great impression here so he endured the slight seasickness and activated Blood Maniption.


    All the blood on the battlefield, regardless of whether it belonged to the corpses of the soldiers or the policemen, regardless of whether it was blood that was on the ground or even inside the corpses, floated in the air as God''s decree. But this was not all.


    "AAAH!!!" Wang Zedong screamed as if he was suffering the worst torture and began to roll on the ground. The scales on his body began to break off one by one and blood began to pour out of the cracked skin. Soon, blood began pouring out of his eyes, his nostrils, his mouth, and his ears. However, his body was not stained with blood as all the blood that came out of his insides floated up into the sky.


    In a matter of a second or two, Wang Zedong''s movements came to aplete stop. His once gigantic body over three meters tall and sturdy as a machine was now as thin as a matchstick without a drop of blood inside.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of First Order Wang Zedong level 33. You have received Strength +12, Agility +10, Stamina +10, Health +10.]


    Wang Zedong, who hadmitted countless atrocities in the past, who had abused many innocent young girls during the apocalypse by making use of his superior power, and who had been mockingly roaring and arrogantly killing soldiers, was dead. He had one of the worst possible deaths as until thest moment he felt his muscles and veins bursting one by one as the blood exploded inside his body in search of a way out.


    Even until the final moment, his eyes filled with pain, anger, and unwillingness stared at the young man in front of him. Unfortunately for Wang Zedong, while he was strong, in the eyes of Bai Zemin his strength was no different than a fart. In fact, if not for the fact that he was disgusted with Wang Zedong''s arrogant attitude while killing his soldiers, Bai Zemin would not even waste his time saying a few words to ridicule him and show him that in his eyes, his arrogance and power were nothing more than a joke.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin received stat points from killing a being of his own race. However, his expression remained impassive and he continued to work while desperate policemen tried their best to stop him and rained bullets on him ineffectively.


    Under Bai Zemin''s careful control, all the liquid blood began to harden and stretch until it reached the maximum possible and released a slight ruby-like luster when the sun''s rays shone on it. Then, all the blood separated and began to take shape as he expended another hundred points of Mana.


    "My god..." Nangong Yi turned pale and unconsciously took a step back as he looked up at the sky.


    Nangong Lingxin''s beautiful face was also pale and disbelief shone in her pretty eyes. In her pupils were reflected hundreds and hundreds of blood-red spears three meters long floating three hundred meters above the ground. The number of blood-red spears was so great that the sunlight was partially blocked and a great shadow was cast over the battlefield and over everyone''s heads.


    "He... He is a mage? How is this possible.. But his Strength..." She muttered under her breath before slowly lowering her head and looking at the back of the young man who still had one hand pointing towards the sky. She could feel a great quantity of Magic and Mana circting inside his body and around him at the same time.


    With the Strength disced by Bai Zemin, Nangong Lingxing and Nangong Yi believed that he was a melee warrior with skills meant for closebat. But... A magic spell capable of covering almost a full kilometer? This was not something that could be done casually even if one possessed the active skill!


    "..."


    Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun... None of them said anything. Their eyes were fixed on Bai Zemin''s back and none of them could help but shudder a little. Some more timid soldiers couldn''t help but scream in fright.


    "Die." Bai Zemin dered indifferently as if he was sealing everyone''s fate. The hand pointing to the sky moved to the side as if he was swatting a fly out of the way.


    More than five hundred blood spears that previously pointed toward the horizon and formed a wall blocking the sun moved in unison. Their sharp points now pointed towards the ground and one after another began to fall at astonishing speeds as the air steadily swooped.


    A simple gesture on his part unleashed a veritable living hell.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 234 - Striking Power: Lust, Appreciation, Surprise, Fear

    Unlike Strength, Agility, Health, and Magic: Mana and Stamina stats were consumable type stats. This did not mean that the Mana and Stamina of an existence dropped, it was simply consumed from its maximum.


    To recover Stamina and Mana, one needed to rest properly, and depending on the type of rest and the circumstances, the recovery speed would be affected positively or negatively.


    When an existence exhausted too much Stamina, they could walk around and slowly recover their Stamina. However, if such an existence stayedpletely static, that recovery speed would be far higher and if they slept, thousands of points could be recovered with one night''s sleep.


    Mana was simr.


    To activate magic spells or skills that required Mana to show their effects, the user needed to have the necessary amount of energy just as they needed Stamina to run at high speeds or fight hard battles to the death.


    To recover the wasted Mana, the user needed to stop not only casting spells or activating skills; they also needed to rest as if they had lost high amounts of Stamina.


    The current Bai Zemin had directly consumed two hundred Mana points in a matter of seconds, depleting almost 2/3 of the Mana inside his body. This meant that he could not shape such a horrifying spell a second time in the midst of battle. However, the current him only needed one cast of such magnitude to forcibly imprint his image in the minds of everybody... To warn those who had evil ideas in their heads of the consequences of offending him!


    ...


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    One by one with small margins between them, the three-meter-long blood spears cut through the sky, tracing hundreds of crimson lines before everyone''s eyes. The speed at which the blood spears fell from several hundred meters high was terrifying to the point where the air itself was shed into slices and pushed aside.


    The blood spears were not only falling due to the Earth''s gravitational force; Bai Zemin was using Blood Maniption to boost the speed of the spears'' movement much more!


    <i>BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    ...


    Like thunderbolts sent by the god Zeus of Greek mythology, blood spears descended from heaven to punish sinners. The blood spears took it upon themselves to punish those who offended and angered those they should not have provoked.


    The surrounding buildings began to be attacked by the blood spears and after several explosions, the houses began to fall. It didn''t matter if they were one-story bungalows, apartments with three or four stories, or buildings that exceeded five or six stories in height; after being mmed by the spears, all the buildings were crushed and turned into a pile of broken and useless rubble.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "We surrender!"


    "Please! Stop!"


    ...


    Dozens of armed police officers who were previously shooting at Bai Zemin burst into a mist of blood as the spears pierced through the buildings. Those less fortunate who were farther away from the aftershock of the attack managed to survive a second longer, only to despair in the next instant as their pupils reflected the copse of the roof and walls above them.


    It didn''t matter if it was male or female; all those who shot at Bai Zemin and who had killed soldiers in their attack on Beginning Vige were ughtered one by one and even died in groups at the same time.


    Those who were taking cover with the trees on the side of the road or using cars or any other blunt object as cover began to run like a group of ants without a leader. They yelled, cried, panicked, tried to surrender, and begged for mercy. They deeply regretted attacking again when they had been granted salvation; but what they regretted most wasing to this ce!


    Unfortunately for these men who did not know how to differentiate between the strength of their group and the strength of the other party, the blood spears had no ears to hear their words.


    The blood spears continued to rain down from the sky as if they represented theing of the second apocalypse.


    Those police officers, who fortunately or not were considerably far from a building at the time of the destruction, could not run too far as a blood spear struck their bodies with masterful exactitude, causing them to explode in a mist of blood and flesh that flew all over the ce.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Yi Yemin level 1.]


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Lim Qiyue level 2.]


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Ye Fei level 0.]


    ...


    Tiny, glowing orbs of Soul Power flew from all directions and gathered in the same ce: Bai Zemin.


    The green messages shed in his retina constantly informing him of the obtaining of Soul Power practically non-existent for someone like him. But most of all, informing him of the death of his enemies; the death of those who did not appreciate the kindness he bestowed upon them.


    About thirty secondster, the approximately five hundred blood spears floating in the sky several hundred meters above the ground finally disappearedpletely. More correct would be to say that all the blood spears had already fallen to the ground, fulfilling the purpose for which they were created.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    Although there were no longer any attacks from the sky, the buildings that had been hit by a single spear but were beginning to crumble finally could not take it anymore and fell heavily to the ground.


    A cloud of dust hundreds of meters high rose into the sky like a white dragon, making everyone''s sight somewhat blurry. But even those who were just normal people could see the world before them.


    "Wh-....."


    "God protect us..."


    ...


    The soldiers could not believe the scene reflected in their eyes. Those weaker in mind simply copsed on the ground and fainted after suffering such a great slide of emotions.


    However, the ones who got the biggest surprise were not the soldiers on the ground; it was the snipers in the back who upied high positions and the high-level soul evolvers who had superior eyesight to the average person and were standing on top of buildings.


    Nangong Yi opened and closed his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the surprise was so great that there were no words to say. Even for someone like him who was already in histe 40s and thought that he had seen everything, the scene before his eyes was senseless.


    Nangong Lingxin''s knees gave out and if it wasn''t for Shangguan Bing Xue''s support beside her, she would have copsed on the ground. Her hazel eyes were wide open and her pupils were constantly contracting and expanding.


    It was no wonder!


    Because right before their eyes, there was only pure destruction!


    The former battlefield was far from looking good. Many houses were in bad shape with some about to fall down after suffering some explosions and corpses were scattered everywhere. However, the current battlefield was unrecognizable to anyone.


    Everything about a kilometer in front of them had been razed to the ground in its entirety.


    Family homes, clothing stores, small convenience stores, apartments, automobiles of all kinds; everything was destroyed to the point of no return. Rubble and metal parts were scattered all over the ce with blood stains decorating the scene as if it were painted on a canvas.


    Even the farthest trees were not spared from the destruction of the blood spears. The smaller ones simply disappeared while those that were more robust exploded into countless pieces. The bright green grass overflowing with life force had disappeared, and all that could be seen wererge holes of earth ranging from two meters for the smaller ones to up to ten meters in diameter for therger ones.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed inwardly and her blue eyes wereplicated as she looked at the back of the young man even younger than her a few hundred meters ahead.


    She was confident that she couldunch an attack simr to this with her Ice Maker skill and not lose to Bai Zemin''s attack. However, she could only do such a thing once and her Mana would be consumed in its entirety, leaving her weakened and at the mercy of any enemy.


    But judging by how straight Bai Zemin''s back was and how firm his stance was, Shangguan Bing Xue came to the conclusion that even if he could notunch such a destructive and devastating attack a second time, he definitely had the strength to protect his life.


    Chen He sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes shed with terror. He was confident in his fighting skill and was confident that with his improved Agility and reflexes he could avoid most attacks. However, faced with such an attack, he would not even be able to leave the area of effect before being overwhelmed.


    "Are you sure you want to fight against him?"


    Chen He was surprised to hear the voice beside him. Looking to his side, he was even more surprised to see Wu Yijun looking at him with a smirk.


    Hearing that question, Chen He did not reply and simply clenched his fists secretly. That was his answer.


    But Wu Yijun ignored him as after asking that question, she looked at Bai Zemin again. Her big dark eyes were shining and as she looked at his back her face blushed slightly. Her breathing turned a little heavy, and she suddenly began to feel some difort between her legs, a strange itch that any woman was familiar with at her age.


    Just thinking about it made the blush on her baby face increase even more and her charm went through the roof. This could not be med on Wu Yijun in any way as even a cold person like Shangguan Bing Xue or Nangong Lingxin who was frightened by the sight could not help but be a little moved.


    One had to admit that the appearance of the current Bai Zemin was simply too striking.


    Even little Luo Ning had bright eyes and a big smile on her face as she seemed oblivious to the bloody scene of wounded soldiers and corpses strewn on the ground. Of course, her stare was not lustful or anything simr, just appreciation like children had for their favorite superheroes.


    ...


    Bai Zemin sighed inwardly.


    The sound of stones that had been sent flying into the sky several hundred meters as a result of the explosions falling to the ground once again was the only thing that entered his ears.


    The enemies... They had beenpletely decimated.


    No. Not all of them. Bai Zemin thought as he looked at the status of his Blood Will skill.


    [Blood Will: 38.1% / 50%]


    There was still one left alive.


    "Ugh..."


    A small groan, so minuscule that it could be ignored, sounded amidst the total silence. That small sound that on normal days would not attract anyone''s attention was as clear as the sunrise on the horizon marking the arrival of a new day and the end of the night.


    Bai Zemin moved forward and when he reached a pile of rubble casually lifted some rocks and threw them to the side of the road.


    Dai Yun looked at the young man in front of her with eyes filled with horror. Her seductive body was still there, but it was currently covered in blood from head to toe. In addition, her two legs were curved into strange angles and her left arm had several visible fractures.


    Her Second Order Third Eye skill was powerful. But it had limits that were too big.


    While Dai Yun could feel what might happen 0.2 seconds in advance, it was useless if she could not react in time before the event happened. She was fast, but her Agility had not reached the level of traveling more than a kilometer in less than the blink of an eye.


    Although she escaped from the death, she ended up in such a miserable state that she didn''t even have the strength to move a single finger of her body. She was now in the hands of the young devil in front of her.


    "... se..."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin frowned and looked at her in confusion. Even standing from close by and with hearing as good as his, he couldn''t hear with rity what the woman in front of him was saying.


    "Ple.... ase..." Dai Yun looked at him with teary eyes and pleaded in a soft voice.


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin finally nodded with understanding.


    Dai Yun''s weak appearance coupled with her extremely hot body, her voice as soft as silk, and the strength she possessed along with that small faint trace of pride in her eyes formed a set of qualities that could charm any man.


    In fact, her beauty was just below women like Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. Roughly on the same level as Nangong Lingxin. It was a beauty rarely seen.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin''s heart was not moved by beauty.


    Regardless of whether it was male or female, old or child, beautiful or ugly; if they were his enemy, then they had to die.


    "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t appreciate it." Bai Zemin shook his head and raised his right foot high. "Therefore, even if the god of the heavens descends you must still die."


    Under Dai Yun''s disbelieving, panicked, and hate-filled gaze, the young devil''s right foot descended on her head.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ground cracked and several pieces of rubble were sent flying while the heavy cloud of dust was mostly dispersed. Dai Yun''s head exploded into a bloody mess with pieces of broken skull and brain matter sttering all over the ground messily.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of First Order Dai Yun level 30. Magic +20, Mana +10, Agility +10.]


    Bai Zemin moved his bloodstained foot away as the message from the Soul Record shed across his retina and muttered under his breath, "What a pity... Now I''ll have to throw this pair of shoes away."


    It didn''t seem to bother him that a charming flower had been destroyed by him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 235 - Shangguan Bing Xue And Bai Zemin Strange Behaviors

    Bai Zemin crouched next to Dai Yun''s headless corpse without caring about the blood, brain matter, bone fragments, nor did he care about the steam and smell of hot blood.


    Right there, a skill scrolly silently.


    He picked it up curiously and when the information on the skill scroll flickered across his retina, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    [Perception (First Order active skill) Level 1: Consumes 30 Mana points to activate and has no cooldown time. When you learn this skill, you gain the ability to perceive possible future scenes 0.1 seconds in advance. Perception may fail depending on the power difference between the user and the enemy as a consequence of the impossibility to see the full capacity of the counterpart. The higher the user''s Magic, the lower the probability of failure.]


    "Ugh..." Aplicated expression appeared on Bai Zemin''s face as he read the description of the skill Perception.


    Perception was a strong skill, but from Bai Zemin''s point of view, this skill was more of a double-edged sword.


    Perceiving something did not mean being able to see the future. It was more like the probability of seeing one of the possible futures. In short, this skill could be a hindrance from time to time.


    Moreover, it was only an advanced perception of 0.1 seconds in anticipation; such an extent was insignificant if a person''s body and brain could not react at the same time. The user of this skill could know what might happen 0.1 seconds in the future, but if their body could not react at the same time as their brain then nothing was meaningful.


    Another thing was the consumption of Mana... Thirty points of Mana for one activation...


    "Isn''t this a bit much?" he muttered to himself as he held on to the scroll.


    After some thought, Bai Zemin decided not to learn the skill. There was simply no point in doing so.


    He was only able to learn 1 more active skill through scrolls and from his point of view, Perception was not worthy of upying that space. Bai Zemin was confident that with all his defensive methods, if someone or something wanted his life, it probably wouldn''t be that easy.


    Forget about the Broken Bronze Bell that automatically activated when his life was in danger and forget about the Rejection Ring that repelled all solid objects; with the passive skill Danger Sense, Bai Zemin was confident that with his reflexes, Agility, and reaction speed, he could evade death.


    If he died then the enemy was much more powerful than him, and in that case Perception would not activate properly; he would just end up consuming Mana for nothing.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to start rummaging through Dai Yun''s body in search of treasures, a breeze of fresh air came from behind him. Even without turning around, the scent simr to a snow lotus flower was already extremely familiar to him so he easily knew who the other person was.


    "I will do it."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked as he slightly turned around.


    There, Shangguan Bing Xue was looking at him indifferently. Standing under the sun''s rays in her sky blue armor and her silver hair gently dancing to the rhythm of the wind, she truly looked like an immortal fairy.


    "I will check this woman''s body." She furrowed her eyebrows slightly and said as if it was obvious.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times. He stood up and looked at her as if he was looking at a ghost, "You... Do you really think I will do improper things with a corpse?"


    What happened next was a big surprise to him.


    "Who knows..." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled as she looked at him with a hint of amusement. Her smile was as if she was teasing him but not in a bad way. "You might have strange tastes? There are all kinds of people in this world..."


    "..." Bai Zemin looked at her dumbfounded. This woman... Did she have a fever or something?


    In the end, he sighed heavily and shook his head while raising his hands, "Forget it. I won''t argue with you. You check this woman''s body then. I''ll take care of the other guy."


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and nodded, "Em. Let''s do it that way."


    Since she had her back to the rest, no one saw the expression on her face. Bai Zemin didn''t know if she was proving something or if she just did it on purpose but in the end, he said nothing and simply walked over to Wang Zedong''s corpse while Shangguan Bing Xue began to inspect Dai Yun''s corpse.


    [Scaled Lizard Transformation (First Order active skill) level 2: Consumes 10 Mana points to activate and 2 Stamina points per minute. Learning this skill grants you the ability to acquire various characteristics of a lizard during 15 minutes. It greatly increases the user''s Agility, Strength, Stamina, and Health. Defense and jumping capacity is highly increased. You cannot use other skills while transformed.]


    This skill must be the lower version of this guy''s skill. Bai Zemin thought while holding the scroll.


    He also had no ns to learn this skill. Although Wang Zedong looked extremely brave and was undoubtedly powerful when he activated his skill, Lilith had previously told him that skills that gave arge amount of power in early stages usually had a short growth range.


    Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill or Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill; both were powerful skills but not over the top. The reason why these skills were considered powerful was because the users who controlled them were smart and could put them to different uses depending on the circumstances they were in. But these two skills did not give direct power to the user but forced them to think carefully even in the midst ofbat.


    At this point, Bai Zemin had to be very careful about which skill he would learn next.


    After rummaging through the dried corpse for a few minutes, Bai Zemin found some interesting items.


    1 zing Ring, 1 Earth Bracelet, 1 pair of Velocity Boots. These four were objects that Bai Zemin already had, so they would be given to someone else.


    However, there was one item that caught his attention.


    [Arachnid Silk Ring (Magic Grade Treasure): When equipped it, automatically increases Agility by 30 points. Allows the user tounch an extremely tough and resistant spider silk web. The skill has a range of 15 meters and can be used once every ten minutes.]


    "Good stuff!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but let his eyes shine as he read the description of the item in his hands.


    As the most powerful soul evolver of one of the heads of arge survivor camp, Wang Zedong naturally possessed several treasures on him. But Bai Zemin did not expect to find a valuable magic-grade treasure just like that. One needed to know that he only had two magic-grade treasures if one did not count the one he had just acquired; this alone was enough to show how rare such items were and as time went by, their rarity would only increase more and more.


    The Arachnid Silk Ring not only increased the Agility of whoever equipped it by 30 points, which was incredible in itself. It also granted an extremely useful skill for all kinds of situations.


    This skill did not grant physical attack power or magical attack power. Nor was it a skill aimed at hurting the enemy; it was more of an adaptive skill.


    If it were someone else, they might not find the Arachnid Silk Ring as usefulpared to the Broken Bronze Bell or the Rejection Ring. However, from Bai Zemin''s point of view, the Arachnid Silk Ring was even more valuable than the previous two depending on the circumstances.


    He could use the ring''s ability to get closer to his enemies faster, to perform surprise attacks, to propel himself further when in the air, to put distance between himself and an enemy, and so on. The uses were simply too many to list them all.


    This ring was the urate representation of the phrase "The limit is in our mind".


    Bai Zemin equipped the Arachnid Silk Ring without hesitation and his Agility increased again. Although his natural stats did not change and the Soul Power into his soul did not increase, his bonus stats received another 30-point boost.


    He now had three rings in total. In fact, he would have more if it wasn''t for the fact that the Soul Record did not allow equipping two rings of the same type.


    Although he had already seen the Frost Ring and it was a treasure he did not possess, after thinking it over at the time, Bai Zemin decided that it was better for Kang Lan to have it. After all, his survival ability was quite good, but Kang Lan was too weak in that regard.


    If an enemy managed to get close to her, then the chances of Kang Lan surviving were not very high. But by having the Frost Ring with the attached skill Freezing Binding, her survivability had increased another notch and Bai Zemin could feel more at ease leaving the sole healer of the group alone in some circumstances that required it.


    Soon, Shangguan Bing Xue returned with a few things.


    "You look at them." She said and gave him three items.


    1 Hurricane? Ne, 1 Frost Ring, 1 pair of Velocity Boots.


    "You already have them all?" He asked after looking at the treasures.


    "Except for the Frost Ring. Although the ne I wear is different, I already have one and it suits me more." Shangguan Bing Xue replied calmly.


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded and after thinking for a moment replied, "You keep the Frost Ring first. My Agility allows me to react to any attack, and even if I fail to react I have my ways to avoid death anyway."


    If Shangguan Bing Xue ended up joining him, then Bai Zemin would naturally not be stingy with her. Besides, what he said was true. While the Freezing Binding skill was good, it was not imperative for him. On the other hand, it could save her life at a key moment.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes glittered unnaturally as she understood what he meant. She looked at his hands and noticed three rings of different colors and appearances: a bronze-colored ring with strange runes engraved on the surface, a crimson-red ring, and finally a silver-colored ring with a vivid drawing of a spider on top.


    There was no blue-colored ring on his fingers, so obviously he still didn''t have a Frost Ring.


    "... Thank you." She nodded towards him with a weak smile on her face.


    Although they had their differences like anyone else, at least Shangguan Bing Xue was grateful when she needed to be.


    But who knew Bai Zemin was going to look at her in a strange way?


    He looked at her inquisitively and said somewhat cautiously, "You... Are you feeling well? You''ve been acting a little weirdtely."


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt like freezing him to death and turning him into ice cubes upon hearing him treat her like a crazy person. She rolled her eyes and remarked: "Look who''s talking...? You just gave me a rare grade treasure like it was nothing while in the past you fought tooth and nail for even a normal treasure. Aren''t you acting weird too? Could it be that you have a severe personality disorder?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times and he somehow missed the Shangguan Bing Xue who rarely spoke.


    Although her words were somewhat strange and made some sense, from Bai Zemin''s point of view it was not strange at all what he was doing. He considered her an important and powerful ally, therefore he was helping her so that she would not die and, therefore, he was helping himself.


    However, apparently Shangguan Bing Xue could see something else or perhaps saw it differently than he did.


    "Anyway." Bai Zemin did not linger on unimportant matters and started walking towards the rest, "Let''s go back. We''ll soon be on the move north... I''m not a person who likes defense too much. I prefer to attack!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head as she thought that men sometimes really were simple creatures. She followed him silently as she equipped the Frost Ring on one of her wless white fingers.


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to distribute the treasures he had just obtained among his subordinates. Basically, all those who stood up first in the meeting room got a new treasure which made them extremely satisfied and felt pleased to be chosen by him.


    As for those who did not receive a treasure, they promised themselves to work harder to obtain Bai Zemin''s full approval; only then could they really feelfortable in the future.


    As for the skill Perception, Bai Zemin gave it to Kang Lan.


    Although this skill was not that useful for him, for Kang Lan it was extremely important since as a pure mage she usually attacked from a distance. A skill like Perception would be like giving wings to a tiger; more so when she began to evolve the skill slowly.

 Chapter 236 - Officially Joining

    As Bai Zemin looked at the skill scroll in his hands, he thought of one person.


    Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng was Luo Ning''s big brother, but he simply didn''t have the courage to face the zombies for fear of bing one of them or perhaps for fear of their grotesque appearances. If the problem was the first reason, then with the skill Scaled Lizard Transformation that problem would practically disappearpletely. Although the skill onlysted for fifteen minutes, during those fifteen minutes normal zombies would not be able to break through his defenses.


    However, Bai Zemin soon discarded the idea of giving this skill to him.


    Although Bai Zemin really appreciated Luo Ning very much and did not want to see the girl sad, Luo Cheng was not worthy of receiving such a good skill as he did not have the courage to fight to the death in closebat.


    Although the First Order Scaly Lizard Transformation level 2 skill was not of Bai Zemin''s interest, a powerful warrior could be formed if they received this skill or could boost the power of an already formed warrior to new heights.


    The problem was that except for Zhong De, this type of skill just didn''t seem to suit anyone he knew as it went against the style ofbat developed and nned by them.


    In the end, Bai Zemin decided to save the skill for now and decide what to do with itter.


    Bai Zemin approached the wounded soldiers and began to help them. The rest of them also did the same and applied some simple treatments while Kang Lan used her two daily healings on a soldier who was on the verge of death after losing too much blood.


    Seeing that even the most powerful leaders helped them to heal and somehow cared for them, the soldiers'' hearts were greatly moved. In this world where death awaited around the corner and a person''s life was worth less than a gallon of fuel, the action of Bai Zemin and the rest indirectly won the loyalty of these men.


    If they used to fight just to live better, now they would also fight for these kinds of leaders... Because without them, their future would definitely not be so good inparison.


    Moreover, the strength that Bai Zemin demonstrated had shaken many people present. Many had even stopped seeing him as a human being and began to see him as the emissary that God sent to save mankind from catastrophe.


    Soon, several vehicles arrived on the scene and some people with some medical knowledge began to do what they could to care for the wounded while another group of people began to load the bodies of the murdered soldiers onto a truck.


    "Make sure to bury them all properly. Also, if these soldiers had young children or elderly parents, or a wife from before the apocalypse, be sure to let them know that the government will support them and they don''t need to worry about food or having a roof over their heads." Bai Zemin instructed earnestly.


    The middle-aged man in charge of this kind of work nodded and asked respectfully, "Understood. As for the corpses of the enemies..."


    "Just set them on fire and scatter their ashes to the wind until there is no trace of their existence left, just like always." Bai Zemin waved his hand and responded indifferently. He couldn''t care less about the bodies of those who were his enemies. Why in the world would he bother to give them a proper burial.


    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully and backed away to begin work.


    Soon, anotherrger group of peopleposed of about two hundred survivors arrived and began to move the debris and clear the road once again.


    Since Bai Zemin took over the vige, with the help of clever minds like Wu Yijun, the now named Beginning Vige became something simr to an anthill where each person had an important role to y and everyone worked together for the greater good; in search of a warmer and less gloomy future.


    Although, unlike the ants where everyone worked and there were no ckers, in the vige there were ckers; however, even those ckers had a role to y in there. Those who were frustrated could simply beat them when they were too stressed and as long as they did not kill anyone, rape, or the injuries were not serious, they would not be punished.


    Since certain people were good for nothing, they at least had to y a role if they wanted to keep eating the increasingly scarce food they all worked hard to obtain. If they were dissatisfied, Bai Zemin would be more than willing to let them go to their fate; they would not be able to live even an hour after leaving the safe area of the vige.


    ...


    Inside an intact building that was not the target of therge-scale attackunched by Bai Zemin, a small group of people had congregated.


    Sitting on a couple of sofas surrounding a small ss table, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Luo Ning, Nangong Yi, and Nangong Lingxin drank a cup of tea.


    People like Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, and the others were carrying out supervisions and different tasks that required a lot of care. Therefore, only these seven people were here.


    "Satisfied?" Bai Zemin asked with a faint smile on his face as he looked at Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi.


    The way the two Nangong siblings looked at Bai Zemin now waspletely differentpared to how they looked at him in the conference room when they first met him. But this was alsopletely natural since so much had happened in such a short time.


    Previously, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin respected Bai Zemin only because he was the leader of the establishment and that was all. After all, neither of them had seen what he was really capable of and while they knew that as a leader Bai Zemin must be someone powerful, the extent of his strength was what really interested them.


    Now that they finally witnessed the young man''s power before them, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin dared not show the slightest disrespect. Both of them sat with their backs straight and every time they drank their tea, they did so with extreme care as if they were afraid of making any awkward sounds.


    "Satisfied." Nangong Yi nodded earnestly and cautiously.


    "Extremely satisfied." Nangong Lingxin followed after her brother.


    Previously she was very proud of herself as she was not only beautiful but also a strong and capable woman. However, after seeing Dai Yun''s miserable fate, she finally realized that the young man in front of her had the power to do whatever he pleased whenever he pleased.


    It was only after seeing the approximately five hundred blood spears falling from the sky and turning everything within a kilometer into a wastnd of death that Nangong Lingxin finally understood why even an arrogant, proud, beautiful, and terrifyingly powerful woman like Shangguan Bing Xue, was willing to listen to the young man in front of him.


    Bai Zemin''s power was simply colossal. His hand-to-handbat power was overwhelming to the point that even someone like Wang Zedong in his dragon form was pulverized with a single punch from him. As if that wasn''t enough, he also had frightening magical attacks and mana to back up such attacks; he was like a natural war machine and perfect in every way.


    Moreover, from what Nangong Lingxing and Nangong Yi had seen during the four days they were in the vige and from what they hade to hear from other people, the young man in front of them did not abuse of his power and even respected those who deserved it. Even the lowest worker was not mistreated by him.


    But what made Nangong Lingxin hold Bai Zemin in high esteem was that even in the face of Dai Yun''s temptation his expression and heart remained undisturbed. She had seen dozens of men fall for Dai Yun in the past, so seeing a young man who should be full of lustful hormones act so calmly was a great surprise to her.


    "My brother and I are willing to help you." Nangong Lingxin didn''t hesitate for a second this time. She solemnly proimed, "We will help you be the King of China and establish a new dynasty."


    Nangong Yi said nothing, just nodded.


    Why not do it? Bai Zemin did not lose himself in the pleasures of ruling, he did not mistreat anyone, he was not a savage ughterer, he distributed goods ording to each person''s contribution and status, he did not force himself on any woman no matter how beautiful she was, and many other things more. But most importantly; he possessed the power to carry out what he wanted to do!


    Bai Zemin was not like a naive child daydreaming. He actually had the strength to crush everything in his path and break a whole new path for himself!


    Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi were smart people. They both knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and were not willing to let it pass them by. Although they might fail, at this moment neither of them believed that anyone could end the life of the twenty-year-old man in front of them.


    Just thinking about being part of the initial team of founders of a new dynasty and all the privileges they would receive as well as the countless honors the future held for them, the two Nangong siblings were for the first time since the apocalypse descended on Earth excited about the future.


    Victory or defeat. There were no ties.


    Big or small. There was no midpoint.


    Make it big or go home!


    "Great." Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and the smile on his face grew slightly.


    With the addition of Nangong Lingxin and her Energy Barrier skill, many things in the future would be easier for him.


    After taking a sip of tea, Bai Zemin put down the small cup on the ss table in front of him and his expression turned serious as a slight aura brimming with murderous intent filtered out of his body.


    "Let''s talk about this northern camp." He announced in a cold voice.


    Even in the past Bai Zemin was not someone who liked to take it easy when someone bit him, not to mention someone bit him twice. Although he wasn''t hurt in any way, he didn''t like the idea of being attacked while he was just defending.


    Therefore, he decided not only to swallow everything that the northern camp had acquired; but also to wipe out all those who dared to kill his people.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 237 - North Camp

    On one of the main roads in Rulin Subdistrict, a normal-looking jeep was traveling at a moderate speed. The sun''s rays were quite strong considering that the day had just begun and the smell of fresh morning air was traveling everywhere thanks to the immensity of the forests that Yanqing District possessed.


    Such a sight would bepletely normal and no one would think anything was strange about it. However, anyone with a little perspicacity would notice several irregrities.


    Being one of the main roads of a sub-district, it would be normal for many vehicles to travel the length and breadth of it and even some traffic congestion would be nothing unusual. However, the jeep was the only moving vehicle while many other ones had been moved to the side of the road to allow passage.


    The sun''s rays, while powerful, were far too faint considering that at this time of year this part of China was supposed to be enjoying a hot summer.


    The smell of the cool morning air that was traveling everywhere actually had a slightly strange smell in it and if one were to appreciate it more carefully one would notice that the smell was actually the smell of blood.


    Sitting in the passenger seat of the jeep, Bai Zemin had a casual look on his face as he looked out the window of the vehicle. Although he had the appearance of a bored person, his body was prepared for any kind of enemy attack because although the outside view was calm, in reality he knew that it was all fake; in this world, such a thing as calm was a luxury that could no longer be enjoyed in its entirety.


    A day had passed since the Beginning Vige had been attacked by Wang Zedong, Dai Yun, and several dozen armed men in police uniforms.


    This morning, just as the first ray of light peeked over the horizon, this jeep set off in a northerly direction in search not only of simple revenge but also to eliminate future headaches as well as to swallow the other side''s forces.


    If anyone else could read Bai Zemin''s thoughts they would probably scoff at him or perhaps think he was simply daydreaming.


    Attacking a camp protected by hundreds of armed men and with about two hundred soul evolvers? Sure, no problem.


    But... With a single normal-looking jeep? It was nothing more than a children''s fantasy... No, even children wouldn''t have such a fantasy, and only a mentally disordered person would.


    Bai Zemin turned his face slightly to look to his side and then nced at the rearview mirror.


    Nangong Yi, a level 23 soul evolver with a powerful active First Order skill that made him basically immune to arge amount of bullets and granted him monstrous Strength was the driver at the moment.


    In the back of the jeep, two gorgeous and charming women rode silently.


    One of these women was Nangong Lingxin, a level 23 soul evolver with an active defensive barrier-type skill capable of blocking all kinds of attacks and with another skill that increased her Agility for a short period of time. She was currently sleeping since the night before she had not been able to rest well after everything that happened during the day.


    As for the other woman; she was currently looking out the window at her side with her head replete with long silver hair resting gently against the ss. Her blue eyes were dimly reflected in the jeep''s window and seemed to shine with countless clear lights at the same time.


    She was naturally Shangguan Bing Xue. At this moment she had reached level 39 with many powerful skills in her arsenal. Her power was undeniable and Bai Zemin had already seen what she was capable of.


    This group of four were the only ones who were going to go deep into the northern camp and when they had a clearer idea of the situation, they wouldunch a surprise attack.


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved slightly into a cold smile. With this kind of alignment, it was more than enough to finish off the other party; he was so confident.


    Besides...Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered chillingly as he recalled the things whose size had currently been shrunk to a mere five centimeters and hidden in a small corner of the jeep''s back.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s armor and sword, two pieces of armor, and two normal swords for the Nangong siblings since Bai Zemin didn''t know about them back then, and of course, the Rank 2 armor and the greatsword of his own.


    Bai Zemin really had tomend Shangguan Bing Xue for her foresight. Had it not been for the modifications that arge number of vehicles underwent, it would currently be impossible for his ze Scale Greatsword to be loaded onto a normal transport considering its weight.


    Every three hours, the four of them swapped turns to drive to keep themselves in good physical condition. Considering that there were four of them, each person could rest for a full nine hours because except for some normal zombies and a few that had mutated into a stranger species of zombie such as Strength Zombie and others, there were no problems worth mentioning.


    * * *


    Two dayster.


    With Tinyuan Town and Linqi Town acting as borders, arge camp several kilometers long had been set up after the two main police stations of both towns eliminated the surrounding threats.


    After building a safe zone by themselves, Kang Rong and Lu Yan, the two chiefs of both police stations did not stop and making use of the ammunition umted over many years of peace began to slowly but surely spread out. Thanks to the continued support of the government in the past, the two men had a good amount of firearms that, although somewhat obsolete, were more than enough to deal with zombies or normal mutated monsters.


    With over six hundred armed troopsbined, the camp managed to find plenty of supplies. However, the burden the two bosses were feeling was also very great. After all, feeding over three thousand people was no simple matter.


    After about two days of riding during which they had to stop several times to remove some troublesome obstacles from the road, Bai Zemin''s group had finally traveled about 700 kilometers.


    Such a distance could have been covered in a single day in the past. However, with the current state of the roads and the appearance of monsters, aplishing such a thing was just an impossible fantasy to fulfill.


    "So this is the north camp." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he gazed into the distance from the top of a huge tree.


    In the past, the Rulin Subdistrict was known to be incredibly attractive for tourism and thus possessed several well-maintained walls and buildings. Even now it was still an attractive sight to the eyes.


    Bai Zemin saw walls about two meters high in the distance and couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous. These kinds of walls might not be very tall, but their defense against zombies and some weak mutated beasts was indisputable. It was much better to the wooden walls that the Beginning Vige had erected even if the height was about four times higher.


    After observing for a moment, Bai Zemin returned to the vehicle and instructed Nangong Yi to continue forward.


    "Stop!" Bai Zemin''s group had just arrived at the gates of the ce when a group of six heavily armed soldiers immediately rushed over and yelled.


    Nangong Yi looked at Bai Zemin first and seeing him nodding began to gradually slow down the vehicle until it finally came to aplete stop a short distance from the entrance.


    The group of four got out of the jeep one by one. They all looked at the soldiers calmly; three men and three women.


    Although the men got a little heated after seeing the body of Nangong Lingxin and Shangguan Bing Xue as well as their beautiful faces, they could do nothing as the three women approached and made sure the two of them were not carrying weapons.


    The three male soldiers also confiscated Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi roughly and carelessly.


    The soldiers even searched the vehicle but could not find anything suspicious in sight.


    Immediately after the soldiers made sure there were no concealed weapons, a man and a woman approached from inside a building next to the entrance, and judging from the formal clothes they were wearing they were probably part of the government.


    The woman about 37-38 years old approached Bai Zemin and said, "My colleague and I are responsible for receiving the survivors. My name is Mei Lin. You can take your personal belongings and enter the survivors'' camp. If you wish to keep your vehicle, it is no problem. However, you need to pay a fee of half a kilogram of rice per day to be allowed to park inside or you can sell it for the value of five kilograms of white rice right here."


    While there were many vehicles on the road, 80% of them had been crashed and needed to be repaired to varying degrees. In addition, the jeep in which Bai Zemin and his group were driving was an all-terrain vehicle so it was good for the forest as well as the city. Hence Mei Lin''s offer.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no interest in selling the jeep. After all, inside the trunk were stored armor and weapons whose value was priceless considering that they could save anyone''s life.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 238 - Almost Scaring To Death

    Half a kilogram of white rice was enough for a family to eat for a whole week if diluted with water to make gruel. Paying such an amount to park a vehicle was a bit too expensive. Moreover, ording to Mei Lin, they were only willing to pay five kilograms of rice for the vehicle which was equivalent to only ten days of parking.


    Of course, five kilograms of rice was arge amount of food nowadays. A normal family would not have to worry about starving for a long time at least. Besides, maintaining a vehicle in this new chaotic era was considered extremely expensive as most of the fuel in the surrounding area had been collected by the highmand of the camp, and if one wanted to find some fuel, one would have to go deep into unexplored cities, towns, or viges; which meant a high probability of dying.


    Although half a kilogram of white rice per day was basically a steal, Bai Zemin and his group did not n to stay here for a long time. In fact, the reason he was not attacking yet was due to two major factors.


    1) Shangguan Bing Xue had said earlier that she wanted to see what the two camps set up by the government forces were like. Only then would she judge whether she would really follow in Bai Zemin''s footsteps or not.


    2) If Bai Zemin and his groupunched an all-out attack without regard for the consequences, many innocent people would be involved. While he did not consider himself a saint and his hands were stained with the blood of over a hundred human beings, he was not a killer lunatic either. If he could prevent the death of those not involved, he would dly do so.


    Unwilling to sell the car, Bai Zemin shook his head and said bluntly, "We are not selling the jeep. We will keep it and pay the parking fee."


    Mei Lin''s eyes shed strangely. She nodded and pointed calmly, "In that case, you two follow my colleague, and the twodiese with me."


    Bai Zemin and the other three looked at each other before parting.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin followed Mei Lin.


    Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi followed the man who had so far remained silent.


    Although they were separated, the truth was that both parties entered a different room and that was it.


    After entering a simple-looking room inside the building from which the two government officials had previously walked out, Bai Zemin noticed that there were already two other men present and both were armed but their guard was down to the point where their Type 54 pistols were restingfortably at their waists.


    The man in formal clothes pointed to a wooden table and said, "My name is Wen Ru. You are wee to put your items on the table. We will inspect them to make sure there are no objects belonging to the Soul Record."


    "What?" Bai Zemin furrowed his eyebrows slightly and asked.


    Wen Ru looked at him and exined calmly and nonchntly, "You are not allowed to bring firearms inside the base. All firearms will be confiscated and handed over to the superiors while you will receivepensation in return in the form of food. All equipment or treasuresing from the Soul Record system must be handed over to the base. Otherwise, it will be considered a serious vition of concealment of goods and weapons."


    Although Nangong Yi had exined it to him before, hearing it by himself really surprised Bai Zemin a lot. By removing the items from the Soul Record system of the soul evolvers, the government would undoubtedly have more control over these new rising powers. However, the consequence was to generate great unpleasantness and in case they encountered a reckless madman they could end up in big trouble.


    Such a thing did not happen inside Bai Zemin''s Beginning Vige as he used the carrot and stick trick to lure the soul evolvers to his side to fight for him and obey him. In that way, Bai Zemin could control the entrance and exit of treasures carefully.


    Such an idea was proposed by Lili and everyone felt it was a pretty good way to avoid so much trouble. Instead of binding the soul evolvers, what Bai Zemin''s group did was to limit them and shortly thereafter demonstrate to them the only way they could break those limitations.


    Bai Zemin looked at Nangong Yi and nodded. The two put down the backpacks they were carrying on the table and stepped back.


    The two armed men grabbed one of the bags and opened it. However, when they saw the contents of the bag, both men couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Sweet cookies, milk cartons, candies, sweet drinks, choctes... Damn! There are even some cartons of cigarettes in here!" one of them cursed as he rummaged through the contents.


    "Hahaha! To think that someone chose all these luxuries over real food!" The otherughed out loud as he scrubbed his hands together. His eyes glittered with greed.


    The job of receiving the survivors was actually quite good as the attendants could fish for diverse articles. In fact, these men made a small fortune every day when new survivors arrived.


    A lot of useless mobs. Bai Zemin thought and his eyes shed coldly. He naturally understood the thoughts of the two armed men. But before he could say anything or do anything, a somewhat anxious yell stopped the two men.


    "Assholes! Get your pig''s feet out of there!" Wen Ru jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on and kicked the two men in the butt directly.


    The two armed men were astonished and looked at Wen Ru strangely.


    What was wrong with him now? This was not the first time they had colluded for profit but now he was acting so scared.


    Wen Ru ignored the res of the two armed men and looked back into the bag in front of him while audibly swallowing saliva.


    "Three big bags of rice, no less than thirty packets of noodles, flour, spices, canned chicken and fish..." Wen Ru muttered to himself. This was the first time he had encountered a group that had so much food with them!


    Such a quantity of supplies was something only the high officials inside the base could dream of. A small government official like Wen Ru could nevere into contact with such things.


    But what really shocked and frightened Wen Ru the most was the meat that was stuffed in one corner of the bag.


    "Mutated beast meat..." He muttered under his breath but due to the silence inside the room, everyone heard him clearly.


    In the past, just by coincidence, Wen Ru arrived at the house of a high official inside the base to report some matters. It turned out that it was dinner time and that high official''s family was having dinner, so after receiving the invitation from the other party, Wen Ru agreed to join the dinner.


    It was then that he saw the most perfect meat he had ever seen in his life. As for the taste... The taste was heavenly and the hot rushes that traveled through his body with every bite still remained fresh in Wen Ru''s mind. Even to this day she asionally dreamed of tasting that meat again.


    When he saw the mutated meat, Wen Ru immediately recognized it and realized that the people he was dealing with this time were not people that someone like him could afford to offend.


    After all, only those who were really strong could hunt mutated beasts. Even the weakest mutated beast had enough strength to decimate a team of ten armed men if it wasn''t hit on the head.


    Wen Ru slowly turned around and looked at Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi. His voice was extremely cautious as he asked, "Two... Two gentlemen... You could be... You two are soul evolvers...?"


    Since the opportunity to avoid trouble presented itself before him, Bai Zemin took it with great pleasure.


    Suddenly, under the astonished eyes of Wen Ru and the two armed men, the young man in front of them vanished.


    While looking intently all around, Wen Ru felt his shoulder being tapped behind him. Even without turning around he already knew who it was... Because the two armed men froze in ce as they looked behind him with their eyes wide open.


    Wen Ru turned around, but there was no one there.


    A deep voice sounded in front of him, "In fact, the two of us are soul evolvers."


    When Wen Ru turned his head forward again, he was almost scared to death to see the young man from before standing in the same ce he was standing before he disappeared.


    Wen Ru''s legs felt weak and he nearly fell to the ground as did the two armed men.


    Such an ability to disappear under the eyes of so many people... Such ghostly speed...


    Unconsciously or not, Wen Ru touched his neck and swallowed heavily.


    Fortunately... Fortunately we didn''t offend these two people! Wen Ru rejoiced beyond words.


    Although he had some position in the base, he was only one of the lowest rungs. If a soul evolver with mysterious skills wanted to deal with a small role like him, even if someone investigated his deathter they would most likely find nothing; and even if they found the murderer it would be of no use as Wen Ru himself would already be dead!


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 239 - Inside The Base

    What was the use ofining if at the end of the day you were already dead? No use!


    Wen Ru didn''t even think twice as he put an extremely ttering smile on his face while closing the bag filled with rice and other types of food.


    "Apparently everything is in order around here, two gentlemen."


    Nangong Yi and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at each other. The two men with age differences so great as to be father and son thought at the same time that there was one thing that had not changed: No matter whether it was in this new world or the previous one; without sufficient power one alone would be mocked and humiliated.


    Would Wen Ru be acting the way he was acting now if not for Bai Zemin''s demonstration? Of course he would not. Most probably, at this point, Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi would have lost all their belongings, and to make matters worse, they would have no ce to cry about it.


    Publicints before the apocalypse broke out and the old society copsed were basically useless, not to mention now that the society had fallen and the world was in chaos. Basically, as long as they didn''t disturb the interests of the higher-ups and didn''t cause a big stir, they could do whatever they pleased.


    Bai Zemin could not help but feel that it was a pity that Shangguan Bing Xue could not witness this. He wanted her to see that the camp which was established by the government police forces was gued with ck spots.


    Soon after, the two armed men had also carefully closed the bag where the high-calorie foods were before walking away from the table as if they were afraid that what was inside the bags would eat them and not vice versa.


    "Two gentlemen, please fill out this form." Wen Ru walked over to a in desk and took out some papers before handing them to Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi with both hands. The casual expression on his face that he had earlier was nowhere to be seen and there was only respect and precaution.


    Bai Zemin read the document and realized that it was simr to the papers that his group delivered to Beginning Vige every morning in the central square.


    Basically, the document was for the survivors to fill out with their skills, abilities, knowledge, the type of job they had before the apocalypse, etc. There was even a special box where you had to check if you were a soul evolver or not.


    Seeing the looks on the two men''s faces, Wen Ru hurriedly exined, "The better your abilities, the better treatment you will receive. Also, since the two of you are powerful soul evolvers and even have some active skill, you will definitely be taken care of by the main forces of the base."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded before calmly asking, "In case we fill out everything negatively and just put our names here, what will be the treatment we will receive?"


    "This..." Wen Ru was speechless for a moment and did not manage to understand what that question was about. Although he didn''t understand why on earth a person would prefer to receive the worst treatment when they could receive the best, he answered honestly, "If you leave all the spaces nk... I''m afraid that even if I want to give you good treatment, I won''t be able to... You will only get a house on the west side of town, which is basically the poorest neighborhood where thew barely exists... Even the pigs wouldn''t want to stay in that ce, believe me."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded and after writing his real name on the paper sheet handed it to Wen Ru.


    "This..." Wen Ru was dumbfounded. He could not understand the reason behind the young man''s choice in front of him.


    Of course, even if Wen Ru banged his head against the wall several times he would never imagine that the two people in front of him had no intention of obeying the government nor were they in search of such "small" benefits.


    What Bai Zemin wanted was to let Shangguan Bing Xue see the worst part of the establishment and then he would take everyone on a tour to the more luxurious areas. In fact, even he himself was curious as he wanted topare the quality of this basepared to the one he had established.


    Nangong Yi handed the form in nk except for his name as well. He put a false name instead of his real one.


    The base had over 3000 survivors. It was extremely unlikely that anyone would recognize him unless he went to the luxurious area where he lived before; after all, as a powerful soul evolver, Nangong Yi and his younger sister Nangong Lingxin naturally enjoyed the best treatments the base could offer.


    Wen Ru sighed and shook his head. He simply didn''t understand what was going through these two people''s heads but it was none of his business either.


    "Two gentlemen, if you change your mind and wish to work for the base government, remember to report to the north side; all kinds of workers are taken there. On the strength of both of you, I think you will be able to get a good deal. Although it is not much, I will arrange to have you two and the twodies outside taken to the house in better condition on the west side." Wen Ru said before saying goodbye to them.


    Bai Zemin simply smiled slightly and walked out of the room with his backpack over his shoulder while Nangong Yi followed closely behind with the other backpack on his back.


    When they came out of the building, they saw that Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin had already left and were currently waiting for them. Because the two women were only carrying personal clothes in their bags, the inspection went smoothly and without any problems. Also, because the people inspecting them were all women, there were no attempts at harassment or anything simr.


    "Done?" Bai Zemin asked with a casual smile.


    "Done." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded without changing her expression.


    The situation of the documents was something the group had already expected so they had agreed earlier and all of them left the papers empty.


    Soon, the group of four was escorted inside the base... Although basically they didn''t see much as they were taken in the back of a truck covered by arge tarp on both sides and could barely see the rear view moving away.


    A few minutester, the group finally arrived at the ce that would be their temporary residence.


    The building was a two-story piece of junk. Most of the window panes were already broken and in their ce were nylon bags or paper sheets covering them. There was also a small courtyard outside with a four meter high tree and rotten wooden fences that covered the view of the outside.


    On the inside, there were three bedrooms, two bathrooms, a living room, and what was supposed to be the kitchen. The problem was that except for a bed, the other two rooms had nothing. Also, while the bathrooms had toilets and showers, there were no toiletries such as soap and shampoo. As for the "kitchen"... Except for a wooden countertop, there was nothing else there.


    Bai Zemin was fine with this arrangement. To be honest, except for theck of furniture and the neglect of the property, this house was quite simr to his home in Changping District, Yanfang Town.


    The two Nangong siblings looked at each other and both saw hidden bitterness in each other''s eyes. Before the apocalypse, while they could not consider themselves rich, they lived a good life thanks to their jobs. Also, except for the first few days of the apocalypse, they had been sleeping in fairly luxurious apartments. Even so, neither of themined because, although it wasn''t their preference, they were used to sleeping anywhere.


    After all, as soul evolvers who often went out in search of supplies, they did not always return to the base and sometimes had to sleep outdoors or inside dpidated houses.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not have a big change in her expression either. Instead, she looked at the only real bedroom and asked coldly, "What shall we do with this?"


    Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before concluding, "You and Nangong Lingxin can sleep here and share the bed."


    "Good for me." Nangong Yi nodded nonchntly and smoothly epted Bai Zemin''s idea.


    Although the world had changed and neither of them hesitated to kill regardless of whether it was male or female to survive even 1 second longer, Nangong Yi and Bai Zemin still retained any man''s instinct to protect women.


    Leaving aside Nangong Yi who could not afford to let his younger sister sleep on the floor and could not take away the bed of a young girl who could practically be his daughter, even Bai Zemin was not willing to let two women sleep on the floor while he sleptfortably in a bed.


    If they were two normal women, he might not mind too much. But since those two women were his life and death allies, then things were different.


    Bai Zemin did not realize howplex his heart was and how chaotic his emotions were. Because of the skill Stone Heart, his emotions were susceptible to change rapidly depending on the state of the people involved.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue did notice something and realized that the only way this usually cold and indifferent young man who did not even hesitate to kill his enemies cared about others was when it came to allies. But not just any allies.


    Allies who fought alongside him and guarded his back.


    As for the rest.... They could basically forget about receiving even a little care from him.

 Chapter 240 - On The Edge Of The Abyss

    It was absolutely impossible to establish a base without having an organization first. Even if it was a poor structure without much nning, the person or persons in charge definitely needed rules and personnel to work in specific areas.


    Simr to apany where the CEO was the highest authority, if all the work of thepany went into the hands of the CEO then he or she would die of burnout, and thepany would go bankrupt. That was precisely why there were different positions for different areas and different purposes in particr.


    With the North Camp it was exactly the same.


    While Kang Rong and Lu Yan were undoubtedly the two men with the most power inside the base as the most firepower was under the control of the two of them. However, below them there were definitely people working in other areas.


    Government, civil security, public order, distribution of goods and logistics, etc. There were simply too many jobs and positions to fill. Therefore, although Bai Zemin''s group did not know specifically who held what position within the north base, Kang Rong and Lu Yan should have chosen some people with certain ability or trustworthiness to upy a ce in a government cab.


    Even if these people were not part of the government before, inside this base they were basically petty kings.


    After a month with no sign of the central government or the Chinese army, it was impossible for those with real power not to start having their own selfish thoughts. Even less so with the Lower Leader subss choosing all those faction leaders who exceeded a thousand survivors.


    What reasons would Kang Rong and Lu Yan have for not starting their own faction and aiming high to be true rulers? Why would they have to follow a government that had already fallen? Naturally both men had their own thoughts.


    People would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a dragon; this was an undeniable reality.


    Bai Zemin''s group of four had been busy for two days in which they could not even sleepfortably as they rushed northward practically non-stop. Therefore, they were currently quite hungry.


    "I''ll be right back." Bai Zemin said as he walked towards the door of the building they were staying in.


    Before the others had a chance to say anything, his body blurred and in the next second he was nowhere to be seen.


    He had vanished like a ghost.


    "Where... Oh, I get it." Nangong Yi was going to ask where he was going but soon seemed to think of something and smiled knowingly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned around and walked towards the ce where the kitchen was supposed to be and began to look to see if in the furniture attached to the walls she could find anything that would be of use.


    In the meantime, the two Nangong siblings began to rack their brains thinking of something that might be of use in this situation. Although they had been at the base for about half a month before, the two spent most of their time out on missions so they were not too familiar with many people; this was precisely one of the reasons why even now no one had recognized them.


    About five minutester, the wind whistled softly and Bai Zemin appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Done?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked.


    "Done." Bai Zemin smiled faintly as he walked to a corner and carefully put down some items on the floor.


    If one looked carefully one would notice that these barely five centimeter items were in the shape of armor, shoulder pads, swords, scabbards, cloak, etc.


    "Although there were a few armed men around, they didn''t even notice when I sneaked in." Bai Zemin said as he grabbed some trash and used it to cover the miniature objects.


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes as she thought to herself that if he was found by a group of normal people then he might as well retreat and go take a nap.


    "Let''s go." Bai Zemin stood up and wiped his hands. "Let''s go get some cooking utensils. On the way I saw several hawkers around, simr to a market. Who knows, maybe we''ll find something good."


    "I think it will be better if we stay here." Nangong Yi shook his head and pointed, "My sister and I worked here in the past. Although the chances of us being discovered are not high considering this is the western part of the base, better safe than sorry."


    Nangong Lingxin as well nodded and apologized, to which Bai Zemin shook his head and told her it was okay.


    "You''re right." Bai Zemin nodded towards Nangong Yi before calmly saying, "Then, you and Nangong Lingxin wait here. We''ll be back soon."


    "Have a good trip."


    "Good luck."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue said goodbye to the two Nangong siblings and left the small building.


    Although they had not been able to appreciate it well before, now that they were calmer and had more time, they both finally noticed that the situation in this area was really bad. It could even be said to be worse than what Wen Ru had told Bai Zemin earlier. In fact, the house they were currently staying in was a mansionpared to the makeshift wooden shacks that were everywhere.


    As they walked through the streets, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue saw many people lying on the ground or resting with their backs leaning against the wall of some old house. All of them were wearing dirty clothes in poor condition while the putrid smelling from their bodies was practically unbearable, which signaled that they did not even have ess to a proper shower.


    The eyes of these people did not even sparkle and they seemed to have lost all hope as they awaited the arrival of death.


    "What a horrible situation..." Bai Zemin could not help but frown.


    Although he might not care about these people as an individual, as a human it was impossible not to feel bad for his own race in general. Even if humans were despicable by nature, for better or worse, Bai Zemin was part of them.


    With most of her head covered to avoid unnecessary disturbance and with only her blue eyes uncovered, Shangguan Bing Xue observed everything with a seemingly indifferent gaze. However, only she knew if her inner heart was as calm as her outer one.


    Women of her age who should be enjoying a beautiful and fun college life while forming unforgettable memories were selling their bodies. But in fact, the condition of these women was a paradisepared to the men... Because she could sell herself to get at least a piece of bread, while the men could only eat their own fingernails.


    Old men who should be peacefully enjoying their final years at this point were as thin as a toothpick while looking up at the sky as if asking what they had done wrong.


    Just a nce at the miserable state of these people would make anyone realize that they had not eaten properly for a long, long time, and were barely surviving with an existence as weak as a candle me in the middle of a storm.


    Unconsciously, Bai Zemin clenched his fist and thought aloud, "If anyone dares to betray me... If anyone dares to cause chaos... I will definitely turn them into miserable ves and make their lives a living hell!"


    Bai Zemin did not feel pity at this sight. Nor did he feel the pride he thought he would feel at the sight of this base''s administration being infinitely inferior to his own. What he felt was anger; anger that threatened to burst into a raging re at any moment.


    In Beginning Vige, even the lowest citizen enjoyed three meals a day, an old house but with the necessaryforts to live in, and were even given the opportunity to work for a better living.


    Compared to these survivors, the lives of the people in Bai Zemin''s faction lived on the ninth cloud!


    This was all thanks to him and the other soul evolvers risking their lives to give them safety! So, if anyone dared to stab him in the back or if anyone dared to cause disturbances that threatened the peace, Bai Zemin would definitely make those people regret ever being born!


    "... I think the very system might not be so bad after all." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly said.


    "While there are people here who would give anything to live the life that the people in the vige currently live, if any of themin then they are worse than beasts." Bai Zemin stated coldly.


    In the north base, people were starving to death; but they were not causing trouble despite how miserable their lives were. Even though they would be happy to work, no one gave them such an opportunity.


    In Beginning Vige, even the ckers enjoyed three bowls of gruel each day. Although they had the opportunity to work, to contribute a small grain of sand to build a better future together, all they did was NOTHING.


    Many believed that the very system was not good. But seeing the situation in the northern base, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue epted that sometimes, human beings would only learn the lesson when they were on the edge of the abyss.


    Even the two of them were not much different in that sense.


    Before the apocalypse broke out and the world changed, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue saw food as something natural. For both of them, eating was as normal as breathing and waking up the next day was something they took for granted.


    However, it was only now that everything had changed that they realized how valuable these seemingly insignificant and small things were.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 241 - Xiang Feng

    As Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue walked through the streets on the west side of the camp, the number of things they saw expanded both of their knowledge of what humans would be willing to do in starvation situations.


    Some women with a bit of makeup and clothing in poor condition were even working as prostitutes and trying to attract some customers. The price could range from a piece of stale bread and apressed rice cracker to a packet of instant noodles depending on how clean and how pretty the girl was.


    As for the men... Their fates could only be miserable and starving. Without work they had no way to make a living.


    After turning a corner, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were about to continue when a weak but anxious voice stopped them.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    Looking over to the side of the dirt road, they both saw a woman in herte thirties to early forties sitting on the ground. Her age was difficult to decipher at this point as her face was covered in dirt and her loose clothing made it almost impossible to tell the real approximate of her age with any uracy.


    Next to the woman was a girl of about ten years old. Her ck hair reached to her shoulders but like her face it was covered with dirt and dust. Her clothing consisted mostly of torn pants and arge sheet wrapped around her small body as well as a pair of different colored shoes.


    Bai Zemin was about to ignore the woman, but seeing the innocent, pure, but weak look in the little girl''s eyes, his heart that was shielded by an invisible armor of stone could not help but be moved so he stopped his steps.


    On the way they had seen no less than a dozen hungry children. However, at this moment, Bai Zemin could do nothing about it. Although he was strong, he did not have the power to handle everything and solve all the problems. The only thing he could do was to hope that these children could endure a little longer.


    When he took over this whole base and began to apply his own rules, the miserable situation of those who were weak because life had not given them enough time to grow up would be different. At the very least, they would not have to worry about having a bowl of food.


    Seeing them stop, the woman''s eyes glittered and she said hurriedly, "Please buy me and my daughter! Just two packets of instant noodles and mother and daughter will serve you one night!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression sankpletely when he heard the woman''s words.


    Even the usually indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue had a noticeable change in her covert expression.


    "You... What did you say?" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and said with difficulty. He looked at the little girl and realized that although she was frightened, she did not refute her mother.


    "...You...You sell your little daughter?" Shangguan Bing Xue also couldn''t seem to believe what she was hearing so she asked again as if she wanted to make sure her head was wrong because she didn''t want to believe the words that came out of the woman''s mouth in front of her.


    As if realizing the angering from the people in front of her, the woman hesitated on what to say next. A look of heartbreaking pain shone in her eyes and tears began to fall down her face as she said in a choked voice, "I... My daughter and I... We have not eaten properly... For over two weeks..."


    Only a person who had experienced hunger would be able to understand how terrifying that feeling was. When your body itself begins to devour you alive as your flesh slowly begins to be swallowed by the blood in search of nutrients to survive. The pain of having an empty stomach was not something anyone could endure and even the bravest soldiers would bow down to such a feeling as the days went by.


    It was just that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had never experienced the feeling of starvation. As people who risked their lives from the first second, in reward for their efforts they gained enough strength to at least be able to feed themselves well. Therefore, none of them could really understand how hard this woman was battling.


    In fact, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue did not know that this was the first time the mother did something like this. She had no choice but to do what she was doing. If she sold herself, with her average appearance and how weak she was, she would not be able to attract any customers. However, there were plenty of perverts in the world, and the desire to have a mother and daughter pair in the same bed was enough to tempt a beast.


    "If I don''t do it... My daughter will starve to death..." The woman cried disconstely.


    Seeing her mother crying, the little girl crawled over and hugged her with her small hands as if she wanted to show her support. However, the girl''s action only made the pain in the mother''s heart increase even more.


    Bai Zemin, who was about to p the woman in front of him, finally calmed down a little after hearing the woman''s words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also realized that neither she nor anyone else who had not gone through something simr could understand the woman''s feelings in front of her. Most of her earlier anger turned to sadness, and her blue eyes shed as if she had made up her mind.


    What right do I have to judge? Bai Zemin scolded himself and took a deep breath to self-calm himself.


    He looked at the mother-daughter pair and said in an indifferent tone, "Two packets of instant noodles for one night is not enough. From now on, you and this girl will follow me, and in return I will feed you both. If you are willing then fine, if not then forget it and let''s pretend we didn''t meet each other today."


    After saying this, Bai Zemin put his bag on the ground and opened it, revealing the stuff inside.


    Seeing the vast bags of white rice and therge amount of food inside the bag, the woman''s eyes glittered with greed and the little girl swallowed heavily. Except for the relief food distributed once a day by the base government, mother and daughter had not eaten anything else; therefore, this was the first time in a long time that they had seen arge amount of food.


    The girl''s mother was so overwhelmed for a moment that she didn''t know what to say. For a person to have all that food, he definitely had to be a high official of the base or a powerful warrior... So why would someone like that want to take two weak and defenseless women like them? At the end of the day, the woman knew that except for her body, she was nothing more than a burden in the present world.


    The only one who understood that this was Bai Zemin''s way of helping the mother and daughter duo was Shangguan Bing Xue. Her blue eyes trembled faintly and the way she looked at him changed slightly. Although she already knew that he was not a tyrant and that he really cared for people who somehow deserved it, this was the first time she had seen him perform an act of kindness. Even if he acted and spoke indifferently, it was clear to her that he really cared about the two people in front of them; at least for the little girl.


    As for why Bai Zemin wanted to take the mother along as well, Shangguan Bing Xue knew indistinctly that it was so as not to separate the little girl from her mother.


    In order for the mother to understand Bai Zemin''s intention and to ease the worries in the heart of this woman who had suffered enough, Shangguan Bing Xue revealed her face for a few seconds. Although she usually did not care too much, she knew that she was a beautiful woman and, in this case, for the first time, her beauty was not a handicap but a support.


    Seeing the practically heavenly appearance of the young woman in front of her, the mother was momentarily stunned. Soon, however, her eyes lit up and she no longer hesitated: "I am willing! My daughter and I are willing to follow you, sir! As long as you feed us both, no matter what you want us to do, our lives are yours!"


    With such a charming and beautiful woman in hispany, the young man in front of her had no reason to target an average woman like her or her daughter who had not even fully matured. Besides, this young man did not seem to be a pervert, and he had plenty of supplies with him. The girl''s mother knew that this might be the only chance life presented to her and her daughter to not die in a corner so she was determined to hold on to this opportunity with all her heart.


    Seeing the woman ept, Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief and covered her face again. She knew that while Bai Zemin might have been willing to give in this time, if the woman refused his offer then he would definitely have turned away without giving second chances.


    Bai Zemin nodded as he heard the woman ept his offer. Indeed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts were 100% correct, and if the woman rejected his offer he would have turned around and left without hesitation.


    "What is your name?" he asked calmly.


    "My name is Yi Fang and my daughter''s name is Xiang Feng." The mother, Yi Fang, responded hurriedly. She tried to stand up abruptly, but she was so weak that she lost her bnce instead.


    Just as she was about to fall, Bai Zemin grabbed her by the arm and steadied her. His expression didn''t change despite the woman''s foul smell and instead he took some things out of his bag.


    "For now eat this. You can have something better when we finish settling some matters." He said as he handed the mother and daughter duo two big rice crackers and two milk cartons, one for each.


    Seeing the rice crackers and milk cartons, Yi Fang''s and Xiang Feng''s eyes glittered with desire. When was thest time they had seen anything other than relief food? Almost a whole month! As forfort food such as milk... Those were luxuries they could only dream of but never touch.


    Yi Fang took the food that had been given to her and began to eat cautiously while looking at the two people in front of her without wanting to make any offense. She knew that her fate would be good if she followed these two, but miserable if she made them angry.


    As for little 10-year-old Xiang Feng, she was just a little girl without too manyplex thoughts in her pure and childish mind. She just took a small bite of the cookie in her hands as if she wanted to make itst as long as possible while using her two big eyes to look at the young man who had given her tasty food with curiosity.


    "Let''s go." Bai Zemin gave the girl a nce and hesitated for a moment before ordering in a calm voice.


    Yi Fang and Xiang Feng followed in the footsteps of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue under the envious eyes of other survivors. Although this particr corner was practically empty, there were still three or four other people besides the mother and daughter duo.


    When they saw Yi Fang and Xiang Feng eating and drinking milk, they were all filled with envy. However, none of them dared to try to fight to snatch their food. To begin with, if they were brave people in the first ce, they would not be in this situation and would have already be soul evolvers or died in the mouth of some zombie or mutated beast.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 242 - Mother-daughter Difficulties

    Along the way, Shangguan Bing Xue surprisingly seemed to be very empathetic to the situation of Yi Fang and her young daughter Xiang Feng. She, who was usually cold as ice, suddenly seemed to turn into another person.


    This secretly surprised Bai Zemin very much. After all, it was the first time he had seen this ice woman act like that; even when Wu Yijun, who was her childhood friend, was trapped in the female dormitory and her life or death was unknown, she did not show such an amount of care.


    Perhaps, thanks to her beauty acting as a kind of buffer or confidence booster, Yi Fang did not have too many barriers and neither did she have too many wariness towards the beautiful Shannguan Bing Xue. After talking for a couple of minutes, the woman slowly narrated the story of how she and her daughter ended up in such a precarious situation.


    In the past, Yi Fang had married with a good and family-oriented man. Her husband, the father of little Xiang Feng, was not a wealthy person but he worked hard every day to take care of his family and the rtionship between the three of them was quite good even if there were sometimes disagreements as was the case with most couples in the world.


    Unfortunately, after about fifteen years of marriage, little Xiang Feng''s father passed away... More specifically, this happened a month ago; just when the Soul Record showed up in the lives of all living beings on Earth without being invited and when the mana that had just awakened caused the apocalypse.


    To protect the two most important women in his life, Yi Fang''s husband killed several zombies along the way in order to make a path out of the apartment they lived in with his own hands. With his efforts, he even managed to be a level five soul evolver in a very short time.


    Sadly, the man had been scratched by a zombie in order to protect his daughter... And as with any soul evolver infected by the zombies'' vicious mana, the man naturally began to lose his rationality little by little.


    Before he lost his mind and his body did not belong to him anymore, the man said goodbye to his family, and under the pain-filled gaze of the mother-daughter pair, he went into a forest to never be seen again.


    Fortunately, after hiding in the basement of a small house for two days, the mother and daughter duo were found and rescued by a couple of Tinyuan Town police officers and then relocated in the current base that was just beginning to take shape.


    During the first week, Yi Fang had worked really hard. Whether it was breaking her hands lifting objects twice her body weight or cleaning the houses of some government officials, she was willing to stay up all night just to bring some food to her daughter. Unfortunately, such a situation did notst for a long time.


    The house where she worked belonged to a pervert with a not very nice record within the base. One day, Yi Fang saw with her own eyes how the pervert forced himself on another maid and, fearing for her own safety, she did not go back to that ce.


    As if the aforementioned was not enough, food soon became scarce and the work of reinforcing the walls had to stop as there was not enough food to pay the workers. It was then that the plight of the mother and daughter duo began in earnest.


    To this day, mother and daughter had survived only by eating the relief gruel that the government prepared once per day for the survivors. However, the human body could not survive by eating only gruel endlessly, let alone with only one bowl a day. After about three weeks, Yi Fang noticed that her daughter Xiang Feng''s health began to deteriorate more and more.


    Being at the age of full growth, Xiang Feng needed a lot of nutrients to keep up with her body''s progress. Therefore, Yi Fang, with a heart filled with sadness and sorrow, tried to sell her body to feed her daughter.


    Fortunately or not, Yi Fang did not manage to sleep with any man besides her deceased husband. This made her extremely happy as she could still remain faithful to the love of her life even in death, but at the same time, it made her extremely anxious as her skin gradually began to turn more and more yellow while her not so outstanding beauty began to fade.


    At her wits end and seeing that her daughter couldn''t even make it through another week with the situation they were in, Yi Fang finally opted to do what no mother wanted to do; she simply had no choice. If she could go kill zombies she would dly do so... But, killing zombies now was no longer so easypared to a month ago. Besides, if she died, her ten year old daughter would be left alone in this deste world and would definitely die, or worse, she could be the ything of a pervert before being killed silently inside the darkness of some alley on the west side of the base.


    "I guess the gods finally took pity on us, mother and daughter." Yi Fang muttered in a weak voice amidst almost inaudible sobs of bitterness that were a mixture of joy and sadness. "If it weren''t for mister and miss... I''m afraid Xiang Feng and I would already..."


    "The gods?" Bai Zemin unconsciously sneered. "Putting aside whether the gods are as venerable and all powerful as we thought, do you really think that if the gods were kind mankind and the rest of the races would be in this kind of situation?"


    Since he learned from Lilith the truth about the gods and demons, Bai Zemin trusted no one but himself.


    Miracles could only be achieved by oneself and expecting outside help would only end up killing you someday. This was thew by which the current Bai Zemin was governed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin with her face still covered. Her blue eyes had a strange glint in them as she clearly noticed the ridicule of the young man who walked shoulder to shoulder with her when he mentioned about the gods.


    Yi Fang didn''t know what to say either so she just lowered her head in silence not daring to speak too much for fear of being kicked into the cold street once again.


    When he sensed the woman''s difort behind him, Bai Zemin softened his tone and said calmly, "You can call me Bai Zemin. No need to use the word mister when it''s just us around."


    "O-Okay." Yi Fang nodded somewhat hesitantly.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin suddenly felt his sleeve being pulled and stopped his steps as he looked behind him. What he saw were two big bright eyes looking at him like those of a small kitten that was bullied and his heart was slightly shaken.


    "Big brother, Xiang Feng is hungry..."


    This little brat... Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard the pity-filled voice of the little girl behind him.


    Could it be that all girls were as innocent as Luo Ning and Xiang Feng? He shook his head before crouching down and gently patting the girl''s messy hair, "Xiang Feng, be good and hold on a little longer. Big brother will give you something goodter, but you can''t eat too much now or your stomach will start to hurt."


    Xiang Feng had been starving for a long time, so Bai Zemin needed to give her food little by little so that her stomach would widen enough to keep up with her appetite. Otherwise, it would only end up causing more harm than good.


    The girl seemed to understand but at the same time she didn''t seem to understand at all. Still, she nodded wisely and stopped insisting. Although she was a young girl of only ten years old, she had gone through many hardships during the past month and had seen her mother experience many hard things. Xiang Feng, who was only ten years old, knew when to move forward and when to move backward as if she were an adult.


    For better or worse, today''s world forced this formerly innocent child to mature a little faster than she really should.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 243 - Trade

    Just as the group of four was about to leave the western area to go deeper into the center of the base and finally reach the east, several bells began to ng noisily all over the ce. The noise was conspicuous enough to be heard from a fairly cosiderable distance.


    "What is that?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly. He realized that those bells were cleverly ced so that every certain amount of distance there was one to amplify the sound.


    "That... The sound of that bell means that the government is starting to distribute the relief rations for today..." Yi Fang replied in aplicated tone of voice.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin secretly nced at Xiang Feng to see what the girl''s reaction was.


    The girl''s big pure eyes glittered with hunger and desire as the sound of the bell spread everywhere. In addition, Bai Zemin also noticed how she unconsciously swallowed the saliva umted inside her mouth as if she was imagining the taste of the food.


    How hungry did this girl have to be to even desire some gruel to such a degree? Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel bad. Only now was he beginning to really understand a little of the hardships this mother and daughter pair had gone through, and he finally began to sympathize with Yi Fang''s actions.


    "Come on. Let''s go see what these rations are like." A thought shed in his mind and without hesitation he began to walk in the direction of the nearest bell.


    With Shangguan Bing Xue at his side, Yi Fang and Xiang Feng walked a step or two back from both of them. As they walked through the streets, arge number of survivors were rushing from everywhere with this ce as the central gathering point.


    Bai Zemin also saw many other survivors farther away hurrying to other bells. The look in the eyes of those survivors was simr to that of a wild tiger or a hyena that had not eaten for several weeks and finally found a wounded and lonely gazelle in the savannah.


    After two or three minutes, the group of four finally arrived at arge open square in the open air with a few stands set up along various points. Behind each wooden table were two people who were delivering the relief food.


    The survivors were inplete disarray. There wasn''t even a single line and the situation was a mess; it looked like it would only be a short time before they would start beating each other to death to get through first and get their portion.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin frowned slightly but remembering that this was not his ce he said nothing. If this was his base, a situation like this would definitely not happen. In the past, some survivors would try to cut the line; but since some of them received two or threeshes as a reprimand, no one else dared to break the line or cause a disturbance. This measure also served to avoid unnecessary injuries and even deaths since being trampled by a stampede of desperate humans was nothing to scoff at.


    Bai Zemin pulled little Xiang Feng closer while Shangguan Bing Xue pulled Yi Fang closer. With the efforts of two powerful high-level First Order soul evolvers, the group of four people advanced slowly amidst the survivors until they finally arrived at the front after a bit of effort.


    A fat man of around 26 or 27 was holding arge spoon as he stood next to a pot. When a survivor approached with their bowl or any other recipient, the fat man would take the contents inside the pot and casually throw it into the recipient in the hands of the survivors before moving on to the next one.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue moved a little closer and saw the contents inside the pot.


    To say that what was inside the pot was gruel would be disrespectful to the gruel. Basically, there was nothing but white water in there. It would be more correct to say that instead of gruel, the contents inside the pots were actually a heap of rice soup where water dominated 99%.


    "This is what people eat here? Isn''t that just water?" Shangguan Bing Xue could not stop her melodious voice from escaping her lips.


    She had supervised the relief food distribution in Beginning Vige several times so she knew very well what kind of food the survivors ate. Even those ckers and vivid ones could eat three bowls containing 60% water and 40% rice.


    But the people in the North Camp had to survive by eating a daily bowl of rice soup? Shangguan Bing Xue really did not understand how this base had not yet suffered a mutiny.


    Hearing someonein, the fat man raised his head and looked at her as he sneered, "If you don''t want to eat then just go away, woman. Wait until you''re hungry for several days and then I assure you that you''lle crawling on your hands and knees begging for some food. A dirty woman like you probably can''t even sell her body to get a piece of bread hahaha!"


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was a great beauty, her face waspletely covered and her body was covered with arge cloak that had some dirt stains so her seductive curves were also not visible.


    When she heard the fat man''s sneering tone and offensive words, Shangguan Bing Xue''s body trembled slightly and a chill shed through her pupils for an instant. This was the first time in her life that anyone had dared to say such words to her, let alone after she had be the second leader of a survivor camp only below Bai Zemin in terms of power and authority.


    If it wasn''t for her self-control, this fat wretch would have turned into an ice statue by now and wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Bai Zemin''s group stepped back and watched as the other survivors were given bowls of gruel that were actually practically water, and they all licked their bowls clean. Then they turned to look at therge pot of gruel with greedy eyes.


    "Although it''s not much... This daily bowl of food is all we have." Yi Fang said bitterly as her eyes glittered with pain. "This bowl may not mean much to you two, but to people like us who are at the bottom of the bottom it represents our only hope of living another day."


    "... Let''s go." Bai Zemin shook his head and took Xiang Feng with him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave the fat man onest look as if hesitating about something but in the end shook her head and took Yi Fang away to leave the crowd.


    Secondster, the group of four disappeared into therge mass of people and none of them noticed and probably would never know that among them were people with so much power while someone managed to keep his little life after offending someone he really shouldn''t have.


    ...


    Thirty minutester, the group finally reached another part of the camp.


    As they moved on and away from the west, the survivors''plexions gradually improved. However, they all still looked hungry and some were so weak that they could not even move properly. There were also several other gathering points where relief food was being distributed.


    "This is #4 Street." Yi Fang indicated as she pointed ahead. "This is where survivors gather to sell their belongings, things that are of no use to them, or simply out of necessity."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked around curiously. There were many stores of all kinds with a variety of items for sale. The better stores had a few tables set up while in other cases it was just arge sheet lying on the floor with the items for sale lying onto it.


    As they slowly walked through the busy streets, Bai Zemin suddenly saw a store of interest to him and approached the salesman.


    Seeing someone approaching his stall, the vendor immediately brightened up: "This little brother, in my store you can find everything; from clothes for hot days to woolen clothes for cold days! With the temperatures getting stranger and stranger even after the weather stabilized a bit, it''s best to always be prepared!"


    Bai Zemin gave him a sidelong nce. The salesman was small and thin. His eyes sunk inward and his eyebrows were barely visible while his nose was simr to that of an eagle but at the same time that of a pig. He looked quite strange and the greedy light that constantly shed in his eyes made people not have a good first impression of him.


    "Boss, how much for these two wool sweaters and these short-sleeved children''s t-shirts?? Besides, if the price satisfies me, I''ll also take some little girl''s underwear and pants." Bai Zemin didn''t want to linger too long so he cut to the chase as he squatted down next to the stands.


    The seller rubbed his hands when he saw the big backpack on Bai Zemin''s back: "Each woolen sweater for 2 packs of instant noodles or half a kilo of white rice. Each short-sleeved T-shirt for 1 package of instant noodles or 300 grams of white rice. Underwear for 150 grams of white rice. As for pants, 3 packets of instant noodles or 1 kilogram of white rice."


    Bai Zemin stood up and looked at the street seller coldly, "I will give you four packets of instant noodles for the girl''s clothes and four more for the same number for adult women''s clothes. If you ept we can make the deal now, if not then you can keep your clothes."


    How could the small acts of a peddler go unnoticed from Bai Zemin''s eyes? This man''s prices were basically daylight robbery. Too bad for the peddler, Bai Zemin already had his fair share of poverty to know what was good and what was bad so it wasn''t easy to fool him.


    The seller gritted his teeth and hesitated. He was sure that the young man in front of him had plenty of supplies, but if he really left without buying anything then it would be a big loss for him. So far he hadn''t managed to sell anything and if he couldn''t sell off the annoying clothes then he would have to starve.


    Seeing that the customer was about to leave, the salesman quickly yelled, "Little brother, wait! I''ll sell it to you! 8 packs of instant noodles for everything!"


    Bai Zemin gave him onest nce before looking at Yi Fang behind him and pointed, "Pick out the clothes for you and Xiang Feng."


    Yi Fang hesitated for a moment and wanted to say that there was no need to waste precious food like that on a woman like her. However, she swallowed her words when she saw Bai Zemin''s serious expression. After giving him a look filled with gratitude, the woman began to look at the clothes carefully as she took some clothes for her daughter first.


    Four pants, four woolen sweaters, four short-sleeved T-shirts, four sets of underwear.


    "1 pack of instant noodles for 2 pairs of shoes and 2 pairs of socks... One for woman and one for child." Bai Zemin said as he looked at the man.


    The man smiled bitterly and realized that the young man in front of him was even more cunning than the foxes. In the end, he didn''t want to haggle over the price for fear of losing such a big customer and nodded.


    Soon, Yi Fang had finished choosing clothes for her daughter and herself.


    Her eyes filled with tears that threatened to fall at any moment as she looked at the two young people beside her. She had not known them long, but she could tell they were not bad people. The only thing she wanted most was for her little daughter to be able to live a little better, she never expected such a great gift from the heavens.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 244 - The Value Of Food

    When Yi Fang had finished picking out clothes for herself and Xiang Feng, Bai Zemin removed the backpack from his back and opened it to reveal its contents as he began to look for the agreed payment for the man in front of him. However, although he did this action without much thought, the surroundings became a bit agitated when the survivors saw the amount of supplies inside the bag.


    The amount of food that Bai Zemin brought was simply too much after all. This was the first time these survivors had seen so much food since the apocalypse broke out.


    Although people began to mutter to each other while pointing fingers, none of them stepped forward to cause trouble. A person with so many supplies was definitely not someone ordinary inside the base. All of these survivors had already understood that if they angered someone powerful they would simply end up dying worse than cats and dogs.


    In fact, finding bodies lying in the gutters was often not a strange sight for these people. Many survivors who directly or indirectly offended people they shouldn''t have were found lifeless the next day.


    Bai Zemin naturally had his reasons for doing what he did. He ignored everyone''s res and took several packs of instant noodles.


    "This is the agreed payment." He said as he handed the packets to the small man.


    The salesman gulped audibly when he saw the amount of supplies inside the bag as he took the packages of instant noodles. In his mind he was cursing the young man in front of him a million times.


    You have so much food in there but you''re haggling a lot with a little shrimp like me? Have you no shame? Thought the man as he watched Bai Zemin close his bag and carry it back to his back hanging over one of his shoulders.


    "Let''s go." He said calmly with the intention of continuing to look around the stores at the edge of the street. He still had things he needed to buy.


    The three women of different ages, two grown and one petite, followed closely behind him.


    "Little brother, buy me something!"


    "Look over here! I''m sure you''ll find something you like!"


    "Just 2 packs of instant noodles for this smart TV!"


    "Young man..."


    ...


    Many salesmen who seemed desperate to get rid of what was no longer useful to them tried their best to attract Bai Zemin''s attention. Some shouted, others even left their stands to try to get noticed. However, he ignored them all and continued to advance forward while keeping his guard up. After all, this was the enemy''s base and he had note with good intentions in mind as well.


    About two streets ahead, Bai Zemin finally found what he was looking for and stopped in front of a small stand.


    "Boss, how much do you want for these pots and bowls?" He asked as he picked up some cooking utensils and checked the condition they were in.


    The man appeared to be an honest man. He was short and somewhat plump, but his beard was unkempt and some fatigue could be seen in his eyes. However, he smiled slightly as he saw that he had a prospective customer, "Young man, the set of pots and a dozen bowls. In total that would be four packages of instant noodles or half a kilogram of white rice."


    Food was the most sought after thing these days. Survivors were willing to do basically anything for a bowl of food. Four packets of instant noodles or half a kilogram of rice would be enough for this man to live without worrying about starving for a week if he tightened his stomach and didn''t waste.


    Bai Zemin did not answer right away and instead pointed to a small carafe with a small furnace sitting onto it after checking the weight, "How much for the small furnace?"


    "Considering it is a good cooking tool and easy to carry in this chaotic world, the small furnace is worth three packets of instant noodles or 300 grams of white rice." The man hesitated for a moment before giving his price with an honest expression on his face. He looked at Bai Zemin with some anxiety. After all, a total of 7 packets of instant noodles or 800 grams of white rice was not a small amount.


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and realized that the man''s price was quite fair. In fact, if it were him he would ask more for the small gas cooker.


    "We have a deal then." In the end, Bai Zemin decided not to haggle over the price.


    He opened his bag and carefully observed the expression of the man in front of him. The salesman''s eyes held surprise, envy, even a bit of bitterness... But not greed; which was extremely rare. The normal thing would be to be greedy for a bag stuffed with food.


    To help the man who seemed to be too good to live in this cruel and selfish world, Bai Zemin took out a 1 kilogram sack of rice: "Just keep the rest. Consider it a gift from me."


    Bai Zemin was quite simple; if anyone tried to take advantage from him, he would take care of tearing off a piece of their flesh. However, if they treated him honestly, then he was willing to be kind as well.


    The chubby man''s eyes filled with tears and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. With trembling hands, he took the sack of rice and wordlessly bowed deeply.


    With this amount of rice, he and his wife could eat for quite some time. If they diluted the rice a little to form a gruel even eating for half a month was not impossible. Moreover, this gruel would be far better than the one given by the government as relief food which basically had no rice at all and was pure water.


    Even when Bai Zemin and the three women disappeared into the crowd of people, the man still remained bowed. It was after a full minute that he finally straightened his back, wiped away the tears of gratitude, and packed the few things he had left before going home.


    * * *


    "Big brother, do you want to y with me? I was a high school student in the past and was among the ten prettiest in my grade! Just a pack of instant noodles and I''ll let you have fun for a whole night!"


    "Young man, how would you like to have some fun with a mature and experienced woman? Two packs..."


    "Little brother..."


    ...


    On the way back, Bai Zemin''s group passed by a ce where there were many women in revealing clothes who tried to approach him while jiggling their flexible waists. Many of them could be considered beauties even if they were not on the same level as Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin.


    These women could not care less if there were already some women alongside the man. From their point of view, any man was a potential customer and they were willing to provide their services just to stop their stomachs from growling.


    Of course, Bai Zemin ignored them all and simply continued moving towards his destination.


    Yi Fang''s expression was casual. She used to disdain such acts. But after being pushed into a corner she finally understood that many times, people were forced to do things they were unwilling to do because of circumstances.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had aplex look on her face as she watched all this. Some girls who offered their bodies were even much younger than her, too young to be doing such things. However, life was cruel. She didn''t have the power to help everyone either.


    Unconsciously, she clenched her fists tightly and her blue eyes shed with anger. While there were also some prostitutes in the Beginning Vige, under the strict rules, all underage women werepletely forbidden to sell their bodies and if a man was found having sex with an underage girl he would be decapitated in front of everyone as a warning. With the possibility of having a decent job and with three bowls of gruel every day even for the ckers, no one had the right toin.


    However, in the North Camp, Shangguan Bing Xue had seen thatpared to the strict rules and "Bai Zemin''s cruelty", this ce was a hell.. From the beginning, she did not have much hope for the Chinese government, but her hopes only dimmed to minimum levels after all she saw today.

 Chapter 245 - Speed Up The Attack Process

    Approximately 30 to 40 minutester, the group of four led by Bai Zemin finally returned to walk back into the small courtyard they had previously received when they first arrived at the base.


    When the survivors living in wooden huts saw the group walk into one of the few buildings in "good condition" of the area, envy and caution glittered in everyone''s eyes. No one dared to cause any trouble and each survivor focused only on saving as much energy as possible.


    "Oh! You''re ba- Uh? Who is thisdy and this little youngdy?" Nangong Yi looked towards the door expecting to see the duo of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue return, but was surprised to see that there were two people who were not with them when they departed almost two hours ago.


    Bai Zemin walked to the kitchen and put down the cooking utensils he had bought earlier. Then, he returned to the room that was supposed to be the living room and calmly pointed, "The adult woman is Yi Fang. The little beauty next to her is named Xiang Feng. They are joining us from today."


    Yi Fang looked at the two people inside the room cautiously. She was secretly surprised to see such a beautiful woman together with a man around her age here as she unconsciously thought that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were alone.


    "A pleasure to meet you all. My name is Yi Fang and this is my little daughter Xiang Feng." She quickly bowed and reintroduced their names.


    "Hello, Yi Fang. My name is Nangong Yi and this is my younger sister Nangong Lingxin" Nangong Yi nodded with a polite smile before looking with a gentle smile at the little girl, "Hey little beauty, how are you?"


    Xiang Feng seemed a bit shy as she immediately sought shelter behind her mother while looking at Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin with her head half-hidden. Still, the girl seemed to be quite sensible as she said in a small gnat-like voice, "Hello big brother. Hello big sister."


    "So cute!" Nangong Lingxin seemed to be delighted with Xiang Feng. She made a sweet smile and as she waved her hand she offered, "Little Xiang Feng, do you want to take a nice shower with hot water? This big sister even has fruit and honey-scented soaps!"


    Xiang Feng''s eyes immediately lit up at the mention of "shower" and "hot water" as well as rich-smelling soaps. It had been a long time since she hadst had the luxury of enjoying afortable shower since the wooden hut they lived in had only a straw bed and nothing else. She looked at her mother, who nodded with a small smile.


    "Go. Mama will soon join you too." Yi Fang looked at Nangong Lingxin with gratitude.


    Soon, Nangong Lingxin took Xiang Feng to the shower and not even five minutester, the girl''s giggles began to be heard all over the house.


    "Really... I don''t know how to thank you enough." Yi Fang looked at Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, who was now revealing her beauty in full, with eyes filled with gratitude.


    The life the mother and daughter pair led inparison to the life they could now begin to enjoy was like wanting topare the pure white clouds floating in the sky to the dirty mud that smudged the earth. Yi Fang knew that all this was given by the young man and the young woman in front of her.


    Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head, "You may soon no longer thank me. The peaceful life you want won''t be possible... At least not yet. Not until Iplete my goal."


    Yi Fang''s heart tightened when she heard this. The amount of supplies Bai Zemin had were simply too much, and the beauty of Shangguan Bing Xue and the other woman inside this house was too dazzling. How could people like this live in this shantytown? They definitely had a hidden agenda. Although she already knew it in her heart, she still hoped that it was just an illusion of hers.


    Nangong Yi also frowned slightly. He looked at Bai Zemin cautiously, "Kin-"


    "Just call me Bai Zemin or Leader. We''ll be fighting shoulder to shoulder for a long time." Bai Zemin interrupted and waved his hand lightly, "Only those who do not know me or have no dealings with me should use that word."


    "... I see." Nangong Yi nodded and somehow felt that he was beginning to understand a little of the kind of person the young man in front of him was. Being a mature and straightforward man, Nangong Yi didn''t beat around the bush, "So, Bai Zemin... Don''t you think that bringing two people with no power is a bit... Considering what we are going to do..."


    Yi Fang stood to the side as she listened to the strange conversation between the two men. Leader? Fight shoulder to shoulder? What they were about to do? Suddenly, she realized that things were even moreplicated than she originally estimated.


    "Let''s talk about itter." Bai Zemin looked at Yi Fang and said calmly, "You should go with Nangong Lingxin and your daughter to take a shower. We can talk while we eat once you girls are done."


    "Th-that''s fine." Yi Fang nodded knowingly and while holding the clothes that Bai Zemin had bought for her, she retreated towards the bathroom.


    Once Yi Fang left, Nangong Yi''s expression turned serious and whispered, "You two noticed it too, didn''t you?"


    "As if a little rat could sneak away from us." Bai Zemin smiled calmly and walked toward the kitchen.


    "It''s been following us ever since Bai Zemin showed how much stock he has." Shangguan Bing Xue replied as she looked outside the house as if she could see beyond the walls. Then, she smirked and followed Bai Zemin into the kitchen.


    Nangong Yi followed the two young people into the kitchen and when he got there he saw that the two had begun to busy themselves.


    While Bai Zemin was preparing the ingredients, Shangguan Bing Xue was cleaning the bowls and pots they had recently bought. Strangely or not, they seemed to be quite in sync with each other''s every action without getting in the way of each other''s movements.


    If Nangong Yi were a young man, he might even have thought that the two of them were actually a loving engaged couple. However, by carefully observing the look in Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes, Nangong Yi easily noticed that while they seemed to be in harmony, they both looked like having erected a barrier of indifference around themselves.


    Nangong Yi put aside the useless thoughts and asked with a frown, "But there is something I don''t understand. Why would you show the resources in public?"


    As the leader of a camp with over 2000 survivors, Bai Zemin not only needed to be strong but also needed to be someone smart. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago. So, Nangong Yi could not understand how a smart person did such a foolish thing.


    In fact, from the first moment Bai Zemin revealed the contents of his bag to the first merchant when he bought clothes for Yi Fang and Xiang Feng, he noticed how a man dressed as a policeman followed them from afar. Although the man was well hidden among the people and followed them from a considerable distance, how could a normal human escape the senses of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, who had already taken the first step to leave their mortal shells?


    While putting a pot of hot water on the small gas furnace, Bai Zemin wiped his hands and calmly replied, "We are moving in two days at most."


    "What?!" Nangong Yi, who was resting with his back against the wall, jumped up from his position and even with his age couldn''t help but exim loudly.


    Bai Zemin looked at Nangong Yi and slowly began to narrate all the things they saw and experienced during the brief but at the same time heavy walk around the base.


    While washing the rice with her small hands, Shangguan Bing Xue listened to everything with apparent indifference and it was hard to tell what her true thoughts were.


    "I see..." After hearing everything Bai Zemin said, Nangong Yi sighed audibly.


    "I had no idea... While my sister and I were here, we never saw the need toe to this area of the base so we didn''t know the situation was so bad." He shook his head lightly.


    Nangong Yi really didn''t know that the survivors were in such a miserable condition. Were it not for Bai Zemin telling him everything he saw today and were it not for the fact that with his strength he didn''t need to deceive him, Nangong Yi wouldn''t know any of this or would simply find it hard to believe unless he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Then..." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, who had already finished her task and was now looking at him, and calmly asked, "What do you think about it? Enough observation? Or are you still not satisfied?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked him straight in the eyes without saying anything for a few seconds before finally looking out the broken window and said, " It''s enough. The faster we put an end to these scum, the better."


    "Happy that we think alike." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and walked out of the room as a chill shed in his ck-as-night eyes.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue was as much, if not more angry than Bai Zemin with the people in charge of this base. Even if they were short of rice, they would have to have plenty of meat to feed the survivors. Yanqing District was rich in forests and the number of beasts was plentiful; even if they were difficult to hunt, just a couple of beasts could provide the base with tens of kilograms of meat while the bigger ones could provide hundreds or even thousands!


    With the mutated meat a soup could be made and distributed among the survivors. The amount of nutrition in this soup would undoubtedly be far greater than the "gruel" they were distributing to the survivors right now.


    Even if killing First Order beasts was difficult for the high leaders and soul evolvers of the North Camp, killing Unssified beasts should be a fairly simple matter.


    So why didn''t they feed the survivors well? It was probably because they believed that all of them were not worth it!


    While Shangguan Bing Xue might not be a saint and was quite cruel when the situation called for it; at least she had some human conscience in her being. This was precisely the source of her irritation.


    As for Bai Zemin, his thoughts were simpler than those of Shangguan Bing Xue. He was irritated that helpless children had to suffer because of the cruelty of adults. So, since he was nning to wipe out the opposition and takeplete control of this base anyway, why not speed up his ns a bit? In any case, Shangguan Bing Xue was already disappointed with the government of this camp so there was no need to dy any longer.


    "If you have already made your decision then there is nothing more to say. I will support you." Nangong Yi nodded towards Bai Zemin as he walked beside him, to which he responded with a faint smile before leaving the kitchen.


    Before leaving, Nangong Yi looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and couldn''t help but say, "You haven''t noticed yet?"


    "Em?" Shangguan Bing Xue, who seemed lost in her own thoughts, frowned slightly and looked at him in confusion. Didn''t she previously say that yes, she noticed the person who tracked them here before disappearing?


    Seeing this, Nangong Yi sighed again and shook his head before walking away, leaving a few words behind, "If you haven''t noticed yet, then it''s okay. Although I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future, it''s not my business to meddle in other people''s business, let alone considering your higher position."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 246 - Nangong Lingxin’s Admiration

    Staring at Nangong Yi''s back until he disappeared into the corner of the corridor, Shangguan Bing Xue frowned even more deeply and her eyes glittered with confusion. However, a split secondter, her expression returned to normal as if it had never changed in the first ce.


    Although she had no idea what Nangong Yi was talking about, she believed that if she didn''t know or if she didn''t notice it was because it wasn''t an important matter, to begin with; if it wasn''t an important matter, then there was no need to worry or think about it too much.


    Besides, it could even be Nangong Yi''s idea and not something real.


    ...


    About an hour and a halfter, the group that had previously consisted of four and waster joined by two more people, was gathered in what was supposed to be the living room.


    Because there was no furniture, the six of them were sitting cross-legged on the floor forming a circle in the center. Inside the circle were some prepared dishes such as rice, meat sauce, meat and vegetable soup, fried meat and boiled meat, four tins of sardines, and more.


    Although the variety of the food was not much since Bai Zemin''s group originally only nned to attack this ce and not stay here forever, it was undoubtedly quite a sumptuous meal considering the current situation of the world. Even the high officials of the base could not necessarily afford to enjoy such dishes every day. Let alone considering that the meat that was in these dishes was not normal meat; it was meat from a mutated beast called Vicious Boar Level 15!


    Nangong Lingxin picked up her chopsticks and while taking a small piece of Vicious Boar meat, she couldn''t help butment, "Although it''s just a level 15 wild beast, its taste is top-notch!"


    "Indeed. Maybe only the meat of the First Order Reinforced Iron Boar is more delicious than this dude''s meat." Bai Zemin recognized Nangong Lingxin''s words as he tasted the monster meat.


    Yi Fang''s eyes were filled with tears. These tears represented all her grievances, pains, bitterness that she had to swallow forced by life, but at the same time they were tears filled with gratitude; gratitude for still being alive, gratitude towards the new opportunity granted to her and her daughter, gratitude towards the group of people next to her.


    Unconsciously, the woman looked at her daughter with eyes brimming with love.


    Xiang Feng''s eyes, unlike her mother''s emotional ones, shone like stars in the night sky. She looked at the bowl with rice and a thin strip of meat as if she wanted to devour the food with her gaze alone.


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce and felt really bad for this thin girl. To prevent Xiang Feng from having stomach problems, he limited the amount of food she could eat temporarily until her condition improved. However, he knew that probably in a day or two she would be back to her best condition or even beyond.


    After all, what Xiang Feng had in her bowl was not normal meat.


    Under her mother''s loving eyes and Bai Zemin''s curious stare, the ten-year-old girl took a small mouthful of meat to her lips before biting into it carefully with her pearly teeth.


    When the meat entered her mouth, the delicious juice was the first thing she savored before the meat practically melted away automatically from how tender it was. Xiang Feng swallowed the food in her mouth and immediately felt a rush of energy travel through her body before disappearing as if it had never happened in the first ce.


    [You have received Health +5, Stamina +2, Strength +1.]


    The chopsticks in Xiang Feng''s hands trembled in sync with her body and her two little dark eyes widened as a strange message with green letters appeared in her retina. This was the second time she had seen something like this; the first time was a month ago when the Soul Record appeared on Earth.


    "Feng Feng? What''s wrong? Are you alright?" Yi Fang misunderstood Xiang Feng''s sudden behavior. Seeing her suddenly tremble fiercely and stagnate after tasting the meat in her bowl, the mother became so worried that she immediately put down her bowl on the floor and approached the girl.


    Xiang Feng seemed not to hear her mother and as if possessed by something, she took the strip of Vicious Boar meat with her chopsticks and began to devour it voraciously.


    [You have received Health +3, Stamina +1, Strength +1.]


    [You have received Health +1, Stamina +1.]


    [You have received Health +1.]


    After four bites, Xiang Feng stopped receiving those strange green messages. However, she continued to devour the meat as if her life depended on it. The strip of meat she had been given was not veryrge to begin with, so after a few small bites, the meat waspletely gone.


    Seeing that there was no more meat in her bowl, Xiang Feng raised her little head and looked at Bai Zemin with the eyes of an intimidated puppy. The little girl was so smart that she clearly knew who was the person in charge here. Besides, she was clearly aware that Bai Zemin seemed to care for her quite a bit so she unconsciously rxed her guard against him.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Bai Zemin shook his head and said firmly, "Until tonight you can forget about eating any more of that meat. Your body is still weak and won''t take it."


    Although Xiang Feng had gained a total of 10 Health points, her body was not going to recover from malnutrition in the blink of an eye. It needed some time to adjust to the changes.


    It was simr to Stamina; one could gain 100 Stamina points, but if you were previously exhausted and almost unable to fight anymore, you would still feel exhausted even if you could continue to fight more thanks to the increased stat.


    Seeing her daughter Xiang Feng''s attitude, Yi Fang was very surprised. But what she was most curious about was the reason why her usually reasonable daughter was acting that way; so she also put a piece of meat in her mouth.


    [You have received Health +4, Stamina +2, Strength +1.]


    Yi Fang''s eyes glittered with disbelief. She looked at the piece of meat in her bowl and muttered in shock, "What... How can this be possible...?"


    She could clearly feel how her soul seemed to be purified and, as a consequence, her physical body improved. For her, whose natural stats were even below average, the improvement in stats she received was massive!


    Nangong Yi kindly exined, "The meat that you and little Xiang Feng ate is not normal meat. That meat came from a powerful beast capable of demolishing a small building with its physical body, and the Soul Power within it can improve the stats of those who are still rtively weak."


    Wasn''t this meat a sacred treasure then?! Yi Fang''s eyes trembled at such a thought and realization.


    Unlike her innocent daughter, Yi Fang was a grown woman capable of seeing beyond the question. Regardless of how tasty it was; a food capable of naturally enhancing physique, increasing stats, and bestowing power, it was undoubtedly a priceless treasure!


    How many top government officials would be willing to kill for the pleasure of not only enjoying a delicacy, but also bing more powerful from thefort of their homes? Yi Fang was sure that a massacre could be unleashed at such a revtion. After all, in this world where death lurked in every shadow, one''s stats represented power, and the more power, the greater the chances of survival in crisis situations.


    To say that the meat she was eating was an extra life insurance was not too much of an exaggeration! Yi Fang simply could not ept such a precious food. She felt that eating it was a waste considering that she was a useless woman incapable of doing anything.


    "I-"


    Before Yi Fang could finish, Bai Zemin interrupted, "Just eat it. This kind of meat is no big deal, unlike what you think. In our camp, we have about five tons of meat that is a lot better in terms of value."


    In fact, what First Order meat there was in Beginning Vige was quite a bit. There was even some Second Order; though no one could eat it yet. Even Bai Zemin could only eat it carefully and in small quantities as the energy within it was too violent and brutish.


    "Even more valuable than this meat?" Yi Fang sucked in a breath of cold air. Moreover, she caught some words that caught her attention, "Our camp...? You mean..."


    Bai Zemin continued to eat calmly and began to exin who they were, where they came from, and the reason why they were here. He wasn''t too worried about Yi Fang betraying them as she didn''t seem to be the ungrateful type and still had to worry about the safety of her young daughter. But the real reason why he told her all this was because even if she betrayed them, at the end of the day, the end result would still be the same.


    When Bai Zemin finished exining everything in a rather small summary, Yi Fang was so shocked that she could not believe what she had heard.


    The young man who saved her and her daughter from despair was the absolute leader of a camp with over 2000 survivors? In addition, there were about 300 armed men with military equipment?


    The beautiful silver-haired, blue-eyed young woman who looked like an ice fairy out of a fairy tale was actually the second most powerful person in the settlement?


    Attacking and taking over this camp with only 4 people?


    Yi Fang felt her head spinning in a spiral and her mind momentarily went nk. This all looked too crazy for her. She certainly never expected to meet such amazing people while begging in the dirty streets of the ghetto camp.


    She was not only shocked, but also scared! She only wanted a peaceful life for her daughter, but she had suddenly been caught up in a war between two strong factions and some warlords fighting for power.


    "Are you afraid?" Bai Zemin asked calmly. He looked at her for a moment and saidposedly, "If you are afraid, I can give you and Xiang Feng enough rations to be able to livefortably for 1 week. After that, you can look for a job by yourself since by then this base will be under my control and many things will change."


    Nangong Lingxin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Nangong Yi stopped their movements looked at Yi Fang, waiting to see what kind of answer this woman who had been fighting against destiny for the sake of her daughter for so long before finally copsing in the face of the harshness and cruelty of the world.


    Yi Fang bit her lower lip hard and hesitated. Just as her mind wandered all over the ce, her daughter''s sweet voice helped her decide.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Xiang Feng put her small hand on her mother''s and said with certainty, "Big brother is someone very powerful! Uncle is also very strong! And the two beautiful big sisters are also very strong!"


    Nangong Yi was speechless. He was supposed to be the uncle? Although it was true that his age was old enough to be the little girl''s uncle, but even so...


    "They are very strong?" Yi Fang looked at her daughter with a look filled with confusion, "Feng Feng, how do you know that?"


    Xiang Feng looked with her big innocent eyes at Nangong Lingxin and said cheerfully, "Big sister Lingxin told me in the bath before you joined us. Big brother is so powerful that even an entire army was already annihted by him with a single wave of his hands! Blood spears came raining down from the sky as if it was a punishment from the gods angry at the human evildoers, the earth shook in fear, and buildings copsed one after another like sandcastles!"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 247 - "I Didn’t Like His Voice And Eyes, So I Froze Him To Death."

    <i>Cough! Cough! Cough!</i>


    Bai Zemin almost choked to death when Xiang Feng rted what Nangong Lingxin told her while helping her shower earlier. The girl''s voice was filled with adoration and as she looked at him with her dark eyes, Bai Zemin somehow felt that he was a celebrity from the past in front of his biggest fan.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Yi looked at Nangong Lingxin with raised eyebrows, to which the 27-year-old beauty responded with a faint blush and said in a whisper, "What? Didn''t I tell the truth?"


    After saying those words, Nangong Lingxin looked at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye as if she feared that he was angry. However, Bai Zemin just looked at her not knowing whether tough or cry as he said, "I say, Nangong Lingxin, was it necessary to tell such things to a little child?"


    "Naturally it was necessary!" Nangong Lingxin looked at him intently and replied earnestly, "Since you want to be the king of a new dynasty in the future, then the more people who know about your royal strength and miraculous feats, the better it will be for you and for all of us!"


    "Woman, you..." Bai Zemin really didn''t know what to say about it, so in the end, he ended up shaking his head with aplicated smile on his face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips curved slightly, and she looked at Nangong Lingxin with amusement, "Could it be that you like a young man of 20 while you are 27?"


    Nangong Lingxin simply shrugged her shoulders and said honestly, "If it wasn''t for the age difference, I''d be willing to pursue him and make him my man. I mean, why not? He''s attractive, intelligent, extremely powerful, and not a psychopath. On the contrary, tell me if you''ve ever met a better man than him."


    Shangguan Bing Xue opened her mouth to say something, but she was greatly surprised when she realized something... She had nothing to say about thest words of the woman in front of her.


    If it was before the apocalypse, then Bai Zemin didn''t seem to have anything worth mentioning. However, as far as the current world was concerned, Shangguan Bing Xue had yet to find a man with better overall qualifications than Bai Zemin; even the handsome Chen He was far behind in many aspects and only his appearance was better than Bai Zemin.


    In the end, she frowned and shook her head before continuing to enjoy her meal with no desire to continue chatting further.


    As he listened to his sister''s words, Nangong Yi didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Regardless of whether it was before the Soul Record came to Earth or after, his younger sister Nangong Lingxin was always an excellent woman in every aspect. Countless men strove daily to woo her, but she was like a proud swan who paid no attention to them at all. Yet, here she was, dering that she would be willing to openly pursue a young college man while she had already entered the working world quite some time ago.


    How ironic. Nangong Yi thought before looking at Yi Fang, who was looking at her daughter in a daze.


    "Feng Feng..." Yi Fang muttered in disbelief before forcing a smile and saying in a tone that suggested she was trying to convince herself of something, "Don''t joke with mom. How could such a powerful person exist? That''s not something a human could possibly do."


    Hundreds of blood spears descending from the sky?


    Buildings copsing like weak sandcastles?


    The earth shook because of those attacks and everything was destroyed?


    An army was annihted?


    Yi Fang could not believe such a thing. Not because she didn''t want to believe it, but because such things were too far from her imagination; from her point of view, only God could possess such power.


    "But... Big Sister said so!" Xiang Feng did not seem to agree with her mother and refuted.


    Nangong Lingxin sighed softly and looked at Yi Fang with a serious expression, "Aunt, although it may be hard to believe or imagine, everything I said is true. Bai Zemin is shockingly strong. This base will soon fall under his control, as there is no one here with the power to restrain him. Even one of the most powerful soul evolvers that protected one of the two highest leaders of this camp was destroyed with a single fist of his... I advise you to think carefully about what you will do next, or else you might lose the greatest opportunity of your life just like it almost happened to my brother and me."


    Yi Fang lowered her head and looked at the bowl of food in her hands with a nk stare.


    If everything her daughter and Nangong Lingixn said was true, then indeed... This could be the greatest opportunity of their lives. Being able to follow such a powerful person meant that the life she and her young daughter could live from now on would be brilliant and their chances of survival would skyrocket through the roof with just one step. Even just being a maid in his house would be enough to live a pretty good life.


    But... What if it was all a lie?


    Yi Fang was so confused about what to do next that she had even gone through something that Bai Zemin and the rest had no reason to lie to her to begin with. She had nothing she could give them in any case. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that everyone present felt sympathy for sweet little Xiang Feng, they would never bother with giving exnations to a normal woman like her.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    While everyone was eating in silence, the front door was suddenly kicked open and a group of around twelve people charged into the house menacingly.


    Yi Fang jumped in fear at the sudden loud sound. Her first action after recovering was to hug her daughter as she looked toward the entrance with wide eyes filled with fear.


    She and her daughter had personally seen how some people were killed just for a piece of bread. Now that arge group of people had entered the house and considering that there were many more of them, and they all looked strong and powerful, the group of six consisting of 3 adult women, 1 little one, and 2 men, would definitely suffer a great loss.


    When the group of twelve saw therge amount of food and the still full backpacks on the side, they were so surprised that for a moment they froze. Momentster, everyone''s eyes shed and big smiles appeared on their faces.


    "Damn! Look at all that food!"


    "Hahaha! Those cops at least are good for something once in a while!"


    ...


    Some of them startedughing out loud. It was as if they could already see all these supplies falling into their hands.


    On the other hand, the vast majority looked at the bodies and beautiful appearances of Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin. The naked lust in their eyes exposed the dirty thoughts crossing their minds.


    "Hot! That woman has a nice pair of breasts!"


    "Hehe... I prefer the cool-looking girl... Those are the best in bed."


    "Hahaha! The feeling of conquering such a woman will definitely be great!"


    It seemed that in their heads, the two women were already unclothed on the bed and they were having fun with them.


    The leader seemed to be a man in his 30s. His height was average but his body was as sturdy as a tower. His head waspletely shaved and there was a skull tattoo on his head and several other tattoos on his bare arms. But the most striking thing would be his eyes; his gaze looked like that of a venomous snake brimming with cruelty waiting to pounce on its prey.


    So far, the leader had not said a single word and just stood at the front as he looked at the group of people before him.


    "I see there is a little girl here. So pretty..." The bald-headed leader finally spoke. He looked at Xiang Feng with narrowed eyes and thereafter at Yi Fang, who was hugging her protectively against her chest. "If you don''t want this little girl to see a little blood, how about we have a little chat? I''ll ask the questions and you answer. Depending on whether I''m satisfied or not, I might let you go without hurting any of you."


    Bai Zemin gave him a sidelong nce before acting as if he wasn''t there. He returned his focus to the bowl in his hands as he asionally picked up a piece of meat and calmly put it in his mouth.


    Not only did Bai Zemin act indifferent, but Nangong Yi was also the same way!


    The only ones who were paying attention to the gang members were the four girls.


    Yi Fang and Xiang Feng were in fear, while the other two were looking at them as if they were looking at twelve corpses instead of twelve people.


    "All of you... You are courting death." Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold voice attracted the leader''s attention.


    The bald man was surprised and startled to see the cold but deadly gaze of the woman in front of him. However, remembering his backup, he soon calmed down. A smirk appeared on his face as he said, "Courting death? I don''t think so, little beauty. Anyway, who the hell are you and where did you get all this food from?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment and calmly said, "Just freeze them all but leave one behind. Don''t stain the ce with blood if possible, there''s a little child here and I''m not sure she can bear to see a massacre the way Luo Ning did."


    Little Luo Ning fought against zombies every day and was extremely brave. She had even seen with her own eyes how some people died but she did not seem too scared at such sights.


    However, Xiang Feng may not necessarily be as brave as Luo Ning even though she was 1 year older. Bai Zemin and the rest were still not too familiar with this girl, so they did not want to traumatize her for life.


    The bald leader looked at the young man who had just spoken with an amused smile. However, just as he was about to step forward to order his brothers to beat the loudmouth, the temperature inside the room suddenly plummeted.


    The bodies of all twelve men trembled with cold and nearly pissed their pants when they saw the beautiful silver-haired woman pointing a finger at them.


    "Freeze."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    With a strong gale of extremely cold air, the bodies of 11 of the 12 men began to slowly freeze from their feet to their heads. They all screamed and struggled to move, but the frost that had stuck to their clothes quickly began to harden and grow until it reached a point where the lower half of their bodies were covered by a thickyer of ice.


    All those who looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with lust and wished to possess her were within the group of 11. These men now looked at the ice witch with eyes filled with terror; the previous confidence and lust were nowhere to be seen, and what they wished most was to be able to turn back time so as not to provoke this woman.


    About five secondster, the bodies of the eleven men had been sealed under the ice. Their terrified expressions had been frozen and immortalized in ice statues. Although from the outside their bodies were intact and without apparent wounds, the blood inside them had already frozenpletely and their organs had stopped functioning; all of them were so dead that they could not die anymore even if they wanted to.


    Even the bald leader was among the 11 men who had been turned into ice statues, frozen to death.


    Bai Zemin looked at the skinny young man holding a watermelon cutting knife with trembling hands and then looked at Shangguan Bing Xue helplessly, "You should have saved the leader... That bald guy maybe knew more than the rest."


    She shrugged and said calmly, "You never pointed out which one. I didn''t like his voice and eyes, so I froze him to death."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 248 - Shangguan Bing Xue’s Hidden Talent

    While looking at the eleven statues frozen in ice, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said in exasperation, "You should have saved the leader... That bald guy maybe knew more than the rest."


    She shrugged and said calmly, "You never pointed out which one. I didn''t like his voice and eyes, so I froze him to death."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times when he heard this kind of reply. If it was in the past, when the two of them had just met, he would no doubt have been angry with her. But after experiencing so much together, after so many life-and-death battles where they both supported each other and had each other''s backs, something so insignificant couldn''t make him start fighting with her.


    Seeing his speechless expression, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but let a slightly teasing smile appear on her face, "Next time you need to be clearer about what you want."


    Even she was the same way; she was gradually beginning to smile more regrly, her words were softer, and her attitude when she talked with him was no longer so stiff. At the very least, it was obvious that she unconsciously felt morefortable than in the past when all the two of them did was argue over anything they disagreed on.


    Bai Zemin was a little surprised by her smile, but soon couldn''t help but shake his head when he heard her words. He really wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Even though he knew she did it on purpose, the loss wasn''t great in any case.


    "Forget it." He waved his hand and said calmly, "Just make sure you get all the information you can from that scum."


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, he went back to eating as if nothing had happened.


    "Woah! Big Sister, you are so powerful!" Xiang Feng looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with starry eyes. Every time she looked at the ice statues, she seemed enchanted by the appearance of the eleven lost lives as if instead of death each statue represented something incredible and wonderful.


    Nangong Yi whispered softly, his tone of voice was quite strange as was his expression, "Could it be that all the little children are so... Impressive?"


    He naturally knew Luo Ning, the 9-year-old little girl who not only wielded a sharp bone sword forged by Bai Zemin, but was also able to summon a strange creature that had the ability to mingle with the surrounding shadows. Luo Ning killed zombies and other mutant beasts when they appeared as if she was ying dolls.


    Now, Xiang Feng was delighted rather than frightened at the death of eleven people. Even if the way they died was not horrifying thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill, death was death after all.


    "Perhaps, as immature children, it''s easier for them to adapt to the world and ept the new rules of the jungle more easily than it is for us adults." Nangong Lingxin sighed gently and looked at Xiang Feng with aplicated smile.


    Although it was good for this little girl to grasp the reality sooner rather thanter as this would give her a better life and higher her chances of survival in this chaotic world, it still left a somewhat bitter taste in her mouth.


    At the age of 10, Xiang Feng was supposed to be enjoying a warm home, the loving embrace of her mother and father, a beautiful school life, and she was supposed to be surrounded by a lot of young children her age, making many friends. However, she was not only on the verge of starving to death or bing some pervert''s ything, but was currently being held by her mother for fear that something bad would happen to her in the next instant.


    At the age of 9, Luo Ning was supposed to be ying with her toys or having fun with her friends instead of wielding a sword and wearing leather armor to fight against dangerous and horrific creatures while fighting shoulder-to-shoulder with grown men and military soldiers.


    "I think I finally understand a little bit why you are so kind to this girl and why you acted that way with Luo Ning in the meeting room 2 days ago." Nangong Lingxin looked at Bai Zemin in a new light.


    Who would have thought that this indifferent and seemingly cruel young man who had killed several dozen people two days ago with a single wave of his hands and who had ordered the death of nearly a dozen more a minute ago, would actually have such a kind part inside him as well?


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a second before shrugging casually. He didn''t care too much about what other people say about him; he just needed to do what he believed was right... So that even in the face of death he would feel no regrets.


    Meanwhile, Yi Fang looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with her eyes wide open. Her heart was pounding so hard that it seemed to be struggling to gallop out of her chest, showing how agitated her emotions were at this moment.


    Not even in her wildest thoughts had Yi Fang believed that the silver-haired, blue-eyed fairy-like woman she met in her lowest moment of life would actually be so strong!


    Yi Fang was, after all, just an ordinary woman and the lowest caste among the survivors of the North Camp. The most powerful person she had ever seen was her deceased husband, who after reaching level 5 and receiving a skill scroll was able to wield a heavy iron pipe with one hand as if he was holding a small wooden stick.


    As for skills like Shangguan Bing Xue''s? This was the first time she had witnessed something like this.


    Shangguan Bing Xue only said a single word and eleven people lost their lives and turned into ice statues... From Yi Fang''s point of view, Shangguan Bing Xue could not be considered human.


    Wait... She is not the leader... The leader is he? Yi Fang seemed to realize something and quickly looked at Bai Zemin, only to see that he seemed oblivious to the whole situation and continued to eat like a hungry ghost.


    Only now she remembered her daughter''s words... Words she previously could not believe.


    If everything Nangong Lingxin told her daughter was real, then... Yi Fang suddenly realized that the group of people in front of her was too mysterious and much more terrifying than she initially imagined. Suddenly, she felt that this base would be agitated soon.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue; after finishing lightly joking with Bai Zemin, she looked at the only survivor of the twelve hooligans who had arrived with evil intentions. But unlike the indifferent but somewhat yful look she had when talking with Bai Zemin, the gaze she gave to the slender hooligan was the indifferent kind that sent a chill down one''s spine.


    "Talk or die." She only uttered three words.


    Nangong Yi looked at her dumbfounded. Is this how you interrogate someone?! That was what he was thinking. However, what happened next stupefied him even more.


    <i>ng...</i>


    The watermelon-cutting knife in the slender punk''s hands fell to the floor because he couldn''t keep a firm grip on it. His legs weakened and quivered like jelly at the same time as his face turned pale; the man seemed to be fighting against his own body not to pee himself.


    Just three words were enough for any will or courage to be destroyed. After all, he had just recently seen hispanions ughtered by the cold woman before him. Even now he could feel the coldness of the ice statues standing beside him.


    "I will tell you! I''ll tell you everything I know so please spare my life!" The slender punk sobbed and began to spill all the beans on the table without even missing a single word.


    Nangong Yi almost spat the food out of his mouth. Really? Did it work? No torture and no beating?! He thought dumbfounded and suddenly realized that Shangguan Bing Xue had a talent for this kind of business.


    While some were indifferent, while some were shocked, while some were dumbfounded, while some were casual, while some were delighted, the hooligan narrated the whole situation and the reason why they found out about the group.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 249 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 1)

    -Southeast zone of the North Camp.


    The east zone of the North Camp was the opposite of the west zone.


    The west zone was where the most powerless survivors resided. This part of the base wasposed of the lowest caste of survivors, the lowest members of the social and food pyramid. The people who lived here suffered from hunger and had to use all kinds of acts to get a glimmer of hope to see the next day''s sun rise over the horizon.


    On the other hand, the eastern zone was where all those with certain power resided. This part of the base wasposed of high government officials chosen by Kang Rong and Lu Yan, the highest leaders. In addition to members of the government or police officers with some leadership and power among the troops, there were also the powerful soul evolvers and their families.


    People living in the east zone enjoyed the highest possible treatment: they ate the best food, drank the best wine, enjoyed the best beauties, and practically had the right to do almost anything as long as it did not affect the interests of another person with power or the base in general.


    If the west zone was hell, then the east zone was undoubtedly heaven; a heaven that normal survivors could never ess and could only dream about while looking at it from so close but at the same time from so far away.


    Although a month had passed since the outbreak of the apocalypse, the electric light was still functioning properly. Although the power nts needed humanbor to operate, it would take some time before therge generators would stop working. It was thanks to this that mankind could still make use of artificial light to illuminate the dark night world every time the sun went below the horizon.


    Inside one of the most luxurious vis in the east, the lighting was bright and from the outside, this three-story building looked like a small starry sky by itself.


    In a very spacious and sumptuously decorated dining room, the sound of nking cooking utensils was the only sound that could be heard.


    Six beautiful women dressed in French maid uniforms stood in two rows of three on both sides of therge oak table. The ages of the women varied; there were teenagers, there were young adults, there were mature women, there was even one who was well past middle age but clearly kept in condition and except for slight wrinkles at the corner of her eyes, her beauty was intact.


    Petite bodies, curvaceous bodies, explosive bodies, innocent faces, cold faces, kind faces, charming faces, etc. All six women enjoyed their own styles, but they were all naturally beautiful. They were definitely among the most beautiful in the base. It was precisely for this reason that they managed to work in a ce like this despite not having any backup or strength to lean on.


    The six women looked at the dishes on the table with some desire in their eyes. Although they were better off than most of the survivors at the base, enjoying meals like the ones they were looking at right now was absolutely impossible.


    There was fried rice, rice with soy sauce, baked chicken, mutant beast meat, smoked fish, even tworge bottles of sprite and coke. Except for the mutant beast meat, such foods might have been rtively normal in the past; however, after the appearance of the Soul Record on Earth and the fall of society, such meals were luxuries that few could afford to enjoy.


    Sitting at the head seat of the table, a man of about 50 years old moved his hands slowly; sometimes he would take a piece of meat and tasting it, other times he would choose some chicken to vary the vors, when he felt thirsty he would take some soda. He seemed worry-free.


    The man was not too tall but he could not be considered small either, he was about 1.73 meters tall. However, his slightly bulging belly and chubby face gave him a rather funny appearance along with his sparse hair that had practically disappearedpletely.


    However, no one in the entire base dared tough at this man''s appearance... Because he was Kang Rong, one of the two biggest fish in this base! With over 300 armed men under hismand and approximately 90 soul evolvers, anyone who had offended him in the past had long since disappeared from this world.


    Although Kang Rong looked leisurely and carefree, the six beautiful women could see a slight frown on his face that betrayed his inner thoughts not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    As Kang Rong enjoyed his dinner in silence, a police officer approached with cautious steps. The man''s eyes asionally nced at the six beautiful women as even for him, who had a certain position on the base, it was rare to be able to see such beauties.


    "Chief Kang." The police officer stopped two meters from the table and respectfully bowed to the seated man.


    Kang Rong raised his head slightly and pointed to the table, "Shan Li. Sit down and eat something."


    Shan Li said nothing and sat down silently. Under his calcting gaze, two maids began to serve tes of food for him while another hurried to the kitchen in search of utensils and an extra ss.


    Meanwhile, Kang Rong asked in a deep voice, "Still no news of that brat son of mine?"


    Shan Li''s expression changed slightly. Still, he said honestly, "We haven''t received even a single transmission from your son yet, Chief Kang."


    The maidens'' bodies tensed and they looked at Kang Rong warily.


    Although Kang Rong''s son was a pervert who caused a lot of trouble, no matter what, he was still his son. Although Kang Rong did not approve the lust and pervert that his son Kang Hong was, blood was thicker than water after all.


    Kang Hong had left in a southerly direction about five days ago to pursue a woman, but had not yet returned. Although Kang Rong knew that his son was quite powerful and had a team of several soul evolvers with him, something inside him told him that the situation might not be as good as he had thought.


    That was precisely why he sent a team with two of his most powerful evolvers to look for his son since allmunications had been cut off several days ago.


    Kang Rong kept an impassive expression on his face and after drinking some juice, continued: "What about Wang Zedong and Dai Yun''s group? Any news from them?"


    "This..." Shan Li put on aplicated expression and hesitated. Soon, however, he gritted his teeth and said, "Chief Kang, the truth is that Mr. Wang and Miss Dai''s squad has not contacted the base again as you ordered."


    Kang Rong''s expression turned extremely ugly when he heard this and his eyes shed with viciousness and murderous intent.


    Wang Zedong was a dangerous ex-convict, and to deal with him, Kang Rong had no choice but to nt several intelligent bombs inside his body using the help of an evolver with the skill of closing flesh wounds. Even so, it was not easy for Kang Rong to control him, and that was why he sent one of the most reliable people under hismand, Dai Yun.


    Although Dai Yun could not defeat Wang Zedong, if she wanted to run away he could not stop her thanks to the set of skills she possessed that were in sync with each other. If Dai Yun informed him about any suspicious movement of Wang Zedong, Kang Rong could send him to oblivion as long as he did not go more than 5000 kilometers away.


    Dai Yun betrayed me? Kang Rong could not help but think of such a possibility. However, he soon dismissed the thought. Dai Yun had a brother who depended on her since he was useless; she would definitely not do something stupid that could put her family''s life at risk like betraying him.


    At that moment, Shan Li''s voice sounded inside the dining hall again, "Chief Kang... Forgive my boldness but... What if your son and Mr. Wang''s team met some powerful monster on the way or... Or perhaps an enemy beyond their capabilities?"


    Kang Rong''s face changed again and he began to tap his finger on the table as he plunged into his thoughts.


    What Shan Li had just brought up was not something Kang Rong had not thought of. It was just that such a thought was difficult for him to ept.


    Kang Rong had personally seen Wang Zedong fight to the death and emerge victorious against a huge seven-meter tall bull. That bull looked like a prehistoric creature and its meat was so precious that even an ordinary person like him could receive benefits from eating it.


    To Kang Rong, who had only seen normal zombies, mutated zombies, and some wild beasts, that bull was a formidable enemy. He simply couldn''t imagine anything beyond that.


    "That''s impossible." Kang Rong shook his head after a moment of silence. "Even if Wang Zedong and Dai Yun''s team met with heavy trouble they should have at least been able to send a message. I refuse to believe that a group of over fifty armed men and two powerful warriors could be wiped off the face of the earth in less than a minute!"


    Seeing that Kang Rong had spoken, and listening to his reasoning, Shan Li felt that what he said makes sense.


    Although Kang Rong was a rather arrogant person, as a leader he was not too badpared to people like Ye Qigang and the other three previous vige chiefs that Bai Zemin currently controlled. Kang Rong was quite smart and could make the best of the situation depending on his own strength; it was precisely because of this that despite being a coward who did not dare to kill zombies he still managed to firmly control his troops.


    "Chief Kang, actually, I came here for another matter." Shan Li changed the topic when he saw that the previous one was over. A slight trace of concern appeared on his face as he said, "Actually, a group of suspicious people-"


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The sound of gunshotsing from outside abruptly echoed in the middle of the night and Shan Li''s next words stuck in his throat.


    The six beautiful women were a little frightened at first, but after remembering the safety of this vi they calmed down again although there was still some worry in their eyes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Kang Rong stood up abruptly. His eyes filled with anger as he said, "That old bastard Lu Yan finally couldn''t take it anymore and came looking for problems? It seems that until I chop his head off and turn that little bitch of a daughter he has into a prostitute, he won''t be happy!"


    Kang Rong was not afraid. His vi was guarded by 150 well-armed men and 20 powerful soul evolvers. This kind of force was enough to resist an enemy assault for at least 1 full hour; enough time for the rest of his forces to catch up to suppress or repel Lu Yan''s forces.


    On the other hand, it was Shan Li who felt a bad premonition. He felt that this night attack was not necessarily rted to Lu Yan, but to the strange group of people who had appeared out of nowhere at the base earlier today.


    In fact, when one of his trusted subordinates informed him about a group of people living in the western part of the base controlling arge amount of food, Shan Li pulled some strings from the shadows to get information. Unfortunately, things turned out much worse than he initially thought.


    This was the real reason for his visit today.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 250 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 2)

    A few hours before Kang Rong''s vi was attacked, west side of North Camp.


    Inside the two-story building where Bai Zemin''s group temporarily resided, six people looked at the twelve ice statues with different emotions.


    "I wonder if this guy would have spoken if he knew that, at the end of the day, he would end up bing an ice cube anyway." Nangong Yi looked at the slender punk''s terrified face and analyzed indifferently.


    "Regardless of that, this kind of trash is better off in theher world than in this world." Nangong Lingxin mocked mercilessly. "This punk didn''t have the courage to go out and kill zombies but he has the courage to bully those weaker ones and make the already difficult life of the survivors even more miserable. Each person harvests what they sowed, and this guy has only just gathered what he himself nted."


    In fact, the slender punk was frozen to death by Shangguan Bing Xue after he finished telling everything he knew in the hope that they would let him go. Some people may think that such an act was cruel, unfair, or treacherous; but from the point of view of Bai Zemin and the rest, what they did was to take out the trash.


    The world was already in such a precarious situation and humanity could be annihted if they made a single misstep. Still, there were people who instead of thinking or fighting the real enemy wasted their time bullying and intimidating those who had no power.


    Who knows how many people were harmed by these people? Who knows how many died or how many women were abused by this kind of scum? Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Bai Zemin did not feel anypassion for such monstrosity.


    Yi Fang looked at the twelve ice statues with an extremelyplicated expression. Although she had seen people die in front of her eyes several times, death was something she simply could not get used to, and preferred never to do so. She felt that she might lose her humanity if such a thing ever happened.


    As for Xiang Feng... She did not look scared at all. On the contrary, she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as if she were her new idol and asionally asked her a question or two. The naive girl would sometimes even point her little finger and try to imitate Shangguan Bing Xue as if she wanted to throw gusts of icy wind.


    "In the end, everything turned out as we expected." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Right." She nodded in agreement.


    In fact, the appearance of the twelve threatening hooligans happened because the police officer who had followed them here took the liberty of having a chat with one of the local gangs to study the situation.


    In the North Camp, there were many gangs, and among these gangs, a few were secretly supported by members of the government or people with certain acquisitive power. By using these gangs, they were able to profit from the "bad" part of the base as well as profit from the "good" part. This was precisely why that police officer did not dare to make a big move, and it was also why the twelve hooligans did not do anything too drastic to prevent their gang from getting into big problems with a powerful person.


    Unfortunately for these people, the group of twelve hooligans, who were meant to be "scouts", were eliminated even before they could properly introduce themselves. As for what kind of reaction the base would have, Bai Zemin had no way of knowing since each mind was a world apart.


    "However, it is safe to assume that this will not end here." Bai Zemin took a step forward and approached the statues as he calmly said, "I guess we''ll have to speed things up."


    After all, he didn''t like problems that could be avoided before they happened.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Bai Zemin clenched his right fist slightly and casually punched forward.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A mighty air bullet formed as a result of the power behind his casual fist and the twelve statues were turned into ice dust. They simply disappearedpletely, leaving nothing but fine, tiny fragments of frost that were soon swept away by the wind blowing in through the broken windows.


    Those survivors who were outside the building had naturally seen the twelve hooligans walking in. They all believed that the people inside would definitely meet a miserable fate, and some survivors even secretly gloated over the misfortunes of others. However, even after a long time, no sound could be heard.


    The bang and the shaking of the house frightened those curious onlookers who lurked nearby, causing them to flee into the distance while some yelled in terror believing that someone had fired a gun. None of them wanted to die, so they wisely fled when they realized that if they died here, they had only themselves to me for their stupidity. It was clear to these survivors that even if they died, they would not make big waves as they were of no importance to the high officials at the base.


    Unconsciously, Yi Fang swallowed deeply as she looked at the apparently thin young man in front of her. A single casual fist and clearly without too much effort tounch it was enough to turn twelve magic ice statues into a pile of dust; even the bodies and blood were nowhere to be seen!


    Of course, the blood, flesh, and the entire body was already frozen in ice. Otherwise, no matter how strong Bai Zemin was, it was impossible for him to make a corpse disappear without a trace.


    * * *


    Soon, time flew by and a few hourster darkness descended.


    At night used to be the most dangerous time in the apocalypse. There were many reasons, but the main one was that while humans could not see more than a couple of meters ahead, zombies were guided by a sense other than sight to reach their prey while mutated beasts with a great sense of smelling could smell flesh from vast distances.


    Even powerful soul evolvers had their senses incredibly limited in the middle of the night, let alone normal people.


    While everyone was inside their homes with the doors firmly closed and the lights turned off to avoid attracting the attention of any wild beasts, a svelte silhouette crept through the night like a shadow. One moment it was in one ce but the next instant its body disappeared only to appear several yards away before vanishing again.


    The small silhouette charged towards the west side of the base without alerting anyone. In a matter of minutes, it had traveled several kilometers, crossed several streets, alleys, jumped over the roofs of some houses, and without anyone noticing, slipped into this dangerous area where the life and death of survivors urred more often than it really seemed.


    Soon, the small silhouette reached a two-story building and paused momentarily outside to scan the surroundings before slipping into the courtyard as its body seemed to blend into the environment, and its presence seemed to disappearpletely. Even if a survivor stood a step away they would not be able to notice it.


    The courtyard that the small and svelte silhouette sneaked into was the courtyard where Bai Zemin''s group currently resided.

 Chapter 251 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 3)

    The small silhouette was very agile, its movements were fluid as water sliding in the middle of the rocks and it seemed that any obstruction could not stop it. With just a small jump and a few grabs, the silhouette reached the second floor window of the building and looked through the opening.


    All that could be seen from the outside was darkness, and anyone would have trouble telling what the situation was like inside. However, the pupils of the small silhouette that had its entire face covered suddenly took on a strange pale green glow and the darkness seemed to disappear before its eyes, revealing the interior of the room.


    However, the first thing the little silhouette saw made its pupils shrink to the maximum extent possible... Because just six meters in front of it, a young man rested standing against the opposite wall and looked in its direction with a smile that was not a smile.


    The small silhouette reacted immediately like an experienced assassin. While using the wall as an impulse to jump backward and just before gravity pulled it back to the ground, it threw several sharp objects that flew at full speed in the direction of the young man.


    Forehead, eyes, throat, heart, abdomen; the sharp objects aimed with terrifying precision at vital areas of the body and considering the speed at which they flew due to the strength with which they were thrown, even a soul evolver could lose their life in this kind of deadly situation.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and immediately noticed that this person who was trying to assassinate him definitely had a lot of experience in this kind of situation. If it wasn''t him or Shangguan Bing Xue, anyone else in his group would most probably die in the face of such a ruthless and precise attack.


    Unfortunately, this fatal assassin met him.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    His right hand moved at thunderous speeds and four residual images appeared for a moment before disappearing. Just before its bva-covered head went too low and it lost sight of the situation inside the room, the assassin felt its heart stop for a split second as it saw its attack stopped by the mysterious young man with bare hands.


    Those sharp objects that the small silhouette had thrown were parts of a level 20 mutated porcupine! With the assassin''s Strength matching the piercing ability of the thorns, even a war tank would be pierced through; but the young man caught it so easily!


    When the toe of the assassin''s left foot came into contact with the courtyard floor once again, it did not even hesitate and dashed into the distance at full speed. In the past, even before the apocalypse, the small silhouette had worked as an assassin and had a lot of experience in this field; now that it had evolved and acquired various skills befitting its profession, its killing power had increased to frightening levels. However, the killer instinct deep inside the small silhouette told it that the mysterious young man was too difficult a target to deal with.


    "You want toe and then leave at will? Better stay and chat for a while!" A voice filled with disdain reached the assassin''s ears.


    The assassin''s pupils suddenly shuddered as a bad premonition overtook it. Without dy, it twisted its body in a strange angle as if its body was made of rubber while keeping its speed up to the maximum possible.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The wind swooshed softly as if several objects at high speed were piercing it. These objects were the four thorns that the assassin had used before!


    Thanks to its experience and ability, the small silhouette managed to evade three of the thorns. However, the fourth andst one was moving too fast so it barely managed to move its body a little to the left before it was pierced.


    "Ugh." A low groan sounded in the middle of the dark night. An arrow of blood flew out from the assassin''s shoulder after being pierced by the sharp and lethal thorn that entered through its back and exited through the front of its body.


    Such ability and such dreadful strength! The assassin was frightened. The other side was not only a powerful soul evolver, but also had a lot of experience with throwing weapons! Could it be that he was also an experienced assassin?


    Bai Zemin chased after the assassin and was also a bit surprised. With his skill Special Forces Soldier he was very skilled with all kinds of weapons; throwing weapons was one of them, even more, thanks to the skill Throwing. Little did he expect that the assassin would actually manage to dodge his previous attack.


    Of course, if he wanted his enemy dead, he could have ended this fight much earlier. But unlike today''s twelve gang members, this assassin would definitely have more useful information for him and his group. After all, having information was crucial considering that they were currently in enemy territory.


    Bai Zemin extended his hand forward and the Earth Bracelet momentarily shimmered.


    In the next instant, a magic circle glowed right in front of the assassin and the next moment arge spike of magic earth shot up from the ground.


    The assassin was really capable and the first instant the magic circle appeared it knew that its life was in danger. The worst thing was that if it jumped back to evade the magical attack, the assassin would run into the young man that was in pursuit and would quickly catch up. With no other options, no time to think too much, and with supernatural agility, the small silhouette jumped and turned its body in the air in such a way that its head was pointing towards the ground and its legs towards the sky.


    Just when Bai Zemin thought that the opponent was going tomit suicide and the earth spike was millimeters away from piercing its head, the small silhouette pulled out a dagger from its waist and used the tip of the dagger to support the weight of its body on the tip of the magic earth spike.


    Making use of the momentum of the magic spike, the small silhouette leaped high into the sky and prepared to make use of its knowledge of the terrain to increase the distance between itself and the young man. It was only thanks to its knowledge of the base and the various alleyways that it had not yet been caught.


    Unfortunately, the instant the assassin jumped to avoid the magic earth spike and its feet left the ground, its fate had been sealed.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The wind swooshed lightly once more and as the small silhouette swooshed through the air, it saw out of the corner of its eye some sort of string flying in its direction. Just as it was about to use its dagger to cut the string, it suddenly realized that it could not move the shoulder that had been pierced earlier by the porcupine''s thorn.


    The assassin did not understand what was happening as it could feel the blood in that area of its body limiting as much as possible the movements it could make normally. In that brief instant of shock, the "string " stuck to its chest and, to the assassin''s horror, when it tried to cut the string with the other hand, it was once again shocked to realize that in reality, it was spider silk; and extremely strong! Even its dagger could not cut through!


    Bai Zemin inwardly scoffed as he saw the assassin''s futile efforts. If the silk of the Arachnid Silk Ring, a Magic grade treasure, was so weak and easy to cut, then it would be the shame of all Magic grade treasures.


    After limiting the assassin''s movements, Bai Zemin forcefully pulled the silk back. The small silhouette, which was still in full flight, suddenly changed its direction and flew towards him at full speed.


    But the assassin was really professional. Realizing that this time it really couldn''t run away, it did not hesitate and stabbed with its dagger towards the young man''s head with all its Strength. This strike not only contained the assassin''s Strength but also contained the movement speed of its body after being thrown backward!


    "You really won''t shed your tears unless the reaper appears before you!" Bai Zemin coldly snorted.


    He stretched out his left hand and, under the stupefied gaze of the small silhouette, easily caught the dagger. One had to know that this dagger was no ordinary object, it was a strangely strong Magic grade treasure!


    Just when the assassin felt its mind go nk after so many shocks, Bai Zemin caught the head of the small silhouette with his right hand. His palm covered arge part of the assassin''s head as if he was an adult catching a small child.


    Bai Zemin turned his body while clinging to the assassin''s head and after turning 180 degrees, he threw his body harshly backward.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A strange multicolored barrier appeared in the air, and with a thud, the assassin''s body hit the energy barrier.


    <i>Cough!</i>


    The small silhouette involuntarily coughed up fresh blood. Because Bai Zemin''s previous grip was too firm, the bva that healed its headpletely no longer covered its face, therefore, the blood fell to the ground. The assassin also fell heavily to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    Slowly, the multicolored barrier disappeared, and the sound of slow footsteps could be heard amidst the darkness. Soon, the beautiful and graceful Nangong Lingxin appeared. Despite wearing baggy clothes, the curves of her body were visible to the naked eye; especially the front area.


    "You really have no mercy regardless of gender." Nangong Lingxin chuckled softly as she looked at Bai Zemin with an amused smile.


    After riding 48 hours in the same vehicle, the two of them had talked quite a bit so the confidence between them had increased a bit. At least, now they could joke asionally without any problems.


    Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry when he heard Nangong Lingxin''sment. He walked over to the assassin''s immobile body and squatted down.


    "This is something I didn''t expect." Bai Zemin sighed softly. Although he was a little surprised, his voice was quite cold, indicating that he did not mind seeing that, in fact, the assassin turned out to be a young woman.


    Bai Zemin with the help of Nangong Lingxin took all the weapons away from the fainting assassin. Then, he casually threw her over his shoulder after binding her limbs.


    A few secondster, Bai Zemin and Nangong Lingxin had disappeared into the darkness of the night once again.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 252 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 4)

    Inside the room designed to be the living room of the two-story building that was devoid of practically any furniture, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Yi, and Nangong Linxin, were standing while looking at the unconscious person on the floor with her limbs restrained.


    The room waspletely silent, the only exception being the cold winding through the broken windows of the building.


    While there was electricity in this particr building, the ce did not even have a single light bulb. Therefore, to prevent being in the dark, Bai Zemin''s group had no choice but to make a temporary fire using the wood from the kitchen counter.


    The group nned to move tonight in any case, so after capturing part of the base they would no longer have to stay in this broken and run-down building.


    The fire in the bonfire was swaying to the rhythm of the wind blowing through the broken windows and the illumination provided by the ze was enough so that the appearance of the unconscious person on the ground could be seen by all present.


    "How was the youngdy''s strength?" Nangong Yi asked calmly. His voice amidst the silence was clear enough for everyone to hear even though his tone of voice was quite low to avoid waking up the mother and daughter duo sleeping in the room above.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin also looked at the one person who had confronted the assassin waiting for his answer.


    Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before finally answering honestly, "Her statistics didn''t seem to be too surprising."


    Before the others could say anything, he continued, "But... Herbat ability, her control over her body, the speed with which she could react. the choice of each move, and the sticity with which she could move... Everything was top-notch. Except for Shangguan Bing Xue and me, not even Chen He would be able to survive five trades with this girl as her skill with throwing weapons is so terrifying that even I have to be careful with."


    The three of them were shocked at Bai Zemin''s words. especially Shangguan Bing Xue.


    She looked at him with clear surprise in her clear eyes and asked, "She is definitely already a First Order existence so she must be one of the strongest soul evolvers within this base... But it only took about ten seconds from the time you detected her presence to the time you captured her alive. Are you sure you''re not exaggerating a bit?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and replied in a clear voice, "No, I''m not exaggerating in the slightest. Sure, if I wanted her to die I could have easily killed her in the blink of an eye... But capturing her alive was far from easy. In fact, if she hadn''t shown any hesitation in her final attack, even I might have found myself with a little headache and definitely would have been injured."


    "What?" Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but raise her voice as she looked at Bai Zemin in a state of utter shock.


    To her, Bai Zemin was simply the very representation of the god of humanity; therefore, hearing his words came as a great shock to Nangong Lingxin.


    Forget Nangong Lingxin, the most shocked person present was undoubtedly Shangguan Bing Xue. As one of the people who had walked the same path of survival as Bai Zemin from the first day the worldpletely changed, she had watched him grow up step by step and knew that he was a horrendously strong person. However, the girl who was passed out due to the hit she received could have hurt him?


    If it was a Second Order beast, then Shangguan Bing Xue would be able to ept it more easily. But even a group of a dozen First Order beasts could not injure him in the past! It should be even more impossible now that he had absorbed some of the Second Order Archaic Bear''s Soul Power!


    Bai Zemin naturally felt Shangguan Bing Xue''s look of disbelief and Nangong Lingxin''s incredibly shocked gaze. He immediately understood their thoughts, so he smiled bitterly and instead of exining pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    "That''s...?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the dagger in confusion.


    The dagger was deep ck with the engraving of a blood-red rose between the hilt and the edge of the de. The shape of the de was quite strange as it had several curves and on the edge, one could see what appeared to be the vines and thorns of a rose.


    "This dagger... This dagger is a Magic grade treasure. It''s the assassin''s weapon." Bai Zemin sighed and handed the weapon to Shangguan Bing Xue. "Look at that dagger and you will understand what I mean."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly and looked at the dagger in her hand. She wished to know the weapon''s information, and soon the messages began to sh in her retina.


    ------


    [Death''s Kiss <i>(Magic Grade Treasure)</i>: When equipped automatically increases the wearer''s Agility by 50 points and Strength by 30 points. Crafted from Orchid Baddtiite from the Zolian World. Extremely lethal and capable of piercing any armored vehicle on pre-apocalyptic Earth as well as any defensive object of Rank 2 and below. Once per day you can activate the unique skill Death''s Kiss, increasing your critical hit probability by 50% during your next attack and poisoning the enemy with a paralyzing effect for 1 second.]


    ------


    After reading the information about the dagger in her hands, the coldness and indifference on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face disappearedpletely. This greatly surprised Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin, as this was the first time they had seen Shangguan Bing Xue show such a level of shock.


    As if she was in some sort of trance, she passed the dagger to Nangong Lingxin; who five secondster had exactly the same reaction.


    Dying of curiosity, Nangong Yi did not wait for her younger sister to hand over the weapon and instead grabbed it out of her hands as if he were an anxious little child instead of a 40-year-old adult.


    Nangong Yi, unlike the two women, sucked in a breath of cold air and unconsciously muttered, "Zolian World...? Another world..."


    Although when the Soul Record appeared for the first time on Earth everyone present already had their suspicions about the existence of other, more evolved worlds, this dagger called Death''s Kiss confirmed itpletely.


    This was different from scientific theories, this was total certainty!


    Moreover, the material from which Death''s Kiss was crafted was a kind of metal so strong and powerful that even the Soul Record used it together with the remnant Soul Power of the fallen existence to shape this dagger. This also meant that, at the very least, that world was quite a bit more advanced than the current Earth.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but worry: "The Earth... It won''t be invaded by other worlds, right...?"


    For the first time since Bai Zemin met her, this woman who always stood her ground revealed an expression of anxiety, worry, and her always confident and arrogant voice now contained some incertitude.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 253 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 5)

    Shangguan Bing Xue''s concerns about another world invading Earth were not unreasonable and thus the slight break in her character was understandable. Until now, even if everyone had their own theories and thoughts, they had never thought of such a possibility... No, rather than saying that they had not thought about it, perhaps it would be more correct to say that they were simply unwilling to think about such an event.


    Earth was already facing too many problems to count; zombies, mutant beasts, goblins, and who knows if there were more fantasy species roaming around out there. Even humans themselves were not allies as a race, separating out of fear of each other and fear of seeing their personal property harmed.


    In Yanqing District alone, Bai Zemin''s group had encountered many huge problems and the life and death situations they had to deal with could not be counted as just one or two. Then, how dangerous would the rest of China be? And how about the rest of the world?


    The problems and dangers humanity faced were too many. But now there was a weapon created from a strange material from another world that no one had ever heard of. If a weapon could get here, then who could guarantee that the inhabitants of that world could not? Even if the weapon had been born thanks to the Soul Record using a material called Orchid Baddtiite, no one could be sure what would happen in the future.


    At the very least, the possibility of being invaded was now present and that alone was enough to make even Shangguan Bing Xue fearful; not to mention the rest. Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin also turned slightly pale at the thought, and unconsciously or not, they all looked at Bai Zemin waiting for an answer.


    After all, for some reason, Bai Zemin always had an answer for everything.


    Bai Zemin sighed inwardly. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to tell the things he knew so far and his thoughts. Of course, he narrated everything as a possibility and as theories rather than certainties since otherwise he would have no way to exin how he knew such things.


    "Although I''m not really sure, temporarily we should be fine."


    "Temporarily? What specifically do you mean?" Nangong Lingxin hurriedly pursued.


    Bai Zemin was silent for a moment as if in thought before slowly saying, "This is just a theory, but I think it would be good to keep in mind... As we already know, humans and wild beasts are divided into Orders and within each Order there are different levels. Unssified from level 0 to level 25, First Order from level 25 to level 50 and Second Order from level 50 to unknown. For now that''s all we know since while none of us have reached the First Order limit, we have faced a Second Order beast in the past."


    Although Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi had not yet joined the group back then, both siblings already knew that Bai Zemin''s group had faced a horrendously powerful beast and that it had been that powerful beast who had managed to injure someone as strong as Bai Zemin before perishing.


    "So, since we, living beings of this world, are constantly evolving and growing... Why wouldn''t the world do so as well?" Bai Zemin paused here and looked at everyone''s reaction.


    As he expected, everyone was filled with disbelief. However, soon enough that disbelief turned to shock, realization, and they even seemed to have enlightened themselves about something.


    "How did I not think of that before!" Nangong Lingxin eximed, apparently forgetting about Yi Fang and Xiang Feng who were sleeping upstairs, or perhaps too engaged to worry about minor matters, "Since we evolved, of course, the world must evolve as well!"


    "Indeed... Because if the world can''t evolve..." Nangong Yi paused


    Shangguan Bing Xue finished what he wanted to say, "If the world cannot evolve or keep up with the rate of evolution of the beings that inhabit it, then it will one day end up facing its own destruction."


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded with an earnest expression, "If the world does not evolve, then someday it will be destroyed. Look at what we can do being rtively low-level existences and barely First Order or even Unssified... Then try to imagine how devastating the sh of two beings of higher Orders such as Third, Fourth, even Fifth Order or more could be!"


    Bai Zemin could already make a small wastnd with an extension of one kilometer being only a First Order existence. So what could he do when he reached the Fourth Order? Just imagining it made everyone feel a chill.


    "So, I think the world will definitely evolve." He concluded. "I don''t know when, and I don''t know how, but it will definitely evolve. As for what happens in each evolution of the world... There is no way to guess, we can only try to predict to adapt as soon as possible to the changes."


    In the end, what they as humans could do was limited.


    Whether or not Earth was invaded by other worlds was not something they could decide or avoid. The best they could do was prepare for the worst possible events so that they would be able to, at the very least, not be caught with their pants down.


    Seeing everyone''s worried faces, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said confidently, "But don''t worry. Who knows how long it will have to be before this new world faces its first major change... By the time the timees, we will be far more powerful. We will survive, no matter what. Even if we have to wipe out myriads of enemies and races, we will definitely survive."


    Bai Zemin''s words managed to ease the heavy mood in the group a bit. As to whether his words were meant to calm them or him, only Bai Zemin himself knew.


    Now that the matter of a possible invasion had been slightly put aside, Nangong Lingxin shook her head and decided to focus on another matter at hand. She looked at the strange dagger and asked in confusion, "This dagger is undoubtedly a high-quality treasure... But there is something I don''t understand."


    She paused and then looked at the fainted assassin, "Why didn''t that girl activate the dagger''s skill? I clearly saw how Bai Zemin caught the dagger with his bare hands. If she wanted to, she could have cut off his hand and could have even paralyzed him, which would give her 1 second to even attack him mortally..."


    This was the doubt that everyone present had. As each of them picked up the dagger, they clearly felt that the skill Death''s Kiss was still avable to activate. So, why didn''t the assassin activate this skill since she probably knew that this would be her only option to run away?


    In fact, the reason why Bai Zemin did not wake up this killer girl by beating or breaking some of her limbs was because at thest moment he saw the hesitation in the girl''s eyes. Otherwise, he would definitely not wait for his enemy to wake upfortably.


    "Ugh..."


    While everyone was immersed in their own inner thoughts, a small groan sounded amidst the crackling of the mesing from the bonfire.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin and the others immediately focused on the silhouette lying on the floor.


    The person who had sneaked into the building and attempted to assassinate Bai Zemin was a young woman of about 23 years old. Her hair was as blonde in color as the clear rays of the sun, her skin free of imperfections to the naked eye was pale and smooth to the touch, and her body, while not exceptionally developed, was definitely tempting enough to charm any healthy man.


    The young assassin''s beauty was unlike that of any other woman Bai Zemin had met in the past. Her entire body seemed to exude some sort of strange aura that in conjunction with her body made her look like a beautiful rose waiting to be gathered by someone. However, as everyone knew, roses came with thorns and if one wanted to pick one, one had to be prepared as there was a likelihood of getting pricked.


    This woman was that kind of beauty: gorgeous, charming, but at the same time filled with hidden dangers.


    Although many Chinese men preferred Chinese women, Bai Zemin did not belong to this category. A beauty was a beauty, and the fainting woman was a foreign beauty. It was as simple as that.


    Gradually, the young assassin opened her eyes. At first she struggled to adjust to the darkness and the pain in her body caused her vision to blur for a moment. Soon, however, she could finally see the faces of four people illuminated by the nearby fire; among them, the terrifying young man she had faced earlier was staring at her with ice-cold eyes.


    Bai Zemin took a step forward and noticed that this girl had jade green eyes. However, her gaze was cold, and indifferent. But unlike Shangguan Bing Xue''s distant coldness, the coldness in the young assassin''s eyes was lethal.


    "You are finally awake. My name is Bai Zemin." He initiated the conversation.


    "..."


    "What is your name?"


    "..."


    "Why did youe here tonight?"


    "..."


    "Why did you try to kill me?"


    "..."


    "Who sent you?"


    "..."


    Bai Zemin tried to ask several questions unsessfully. No matter what he asked, even if it was something as insignificant as her age or her name, she did not answer in the least and kept her mouth closed. The young foreign assassin simply looked at him coldly.


    Time passed and several minutester, Bai Zemin''s patience finally began to run out. He looked at the woman who looked like a wild and untamed horse unwilling to submit and his expression gradually clouded over. However, Bai Zemin was not a child, at least he did not consider himself one; therefore, he endured.


    After a moment, he asked another question, "Why didn''t you activate your dagger''s skill?"


    The young assassin''s expression changed slightly, and although it soon returned to normal, Bai Zemin easily noticed how her green eyes moved through the darkness before finally stopping on Shangguan Bing Xue, who was holding the young assassin''s dagger in her right hand.


    Just when Bai Zemin thought she would fall silent again, the young assassin finally spoke. Her voice was too soft, like that of a baby and as sweet as that of an innocent young girl. It was definitely not a voice of an experienced assassin who did not even hesitate to attack lethally.


    "Give me back my dagger."


    "You want your dagger back?" Bai Zemin nodded calmly. "Sure. I''m willing to give it to you. But first I want you to answer my previous question. Why didn''t you activate the skill Death''s Kiss earlier? You could have escaped and might have even injured me if you had."


    Bai Zemin didn''t care about the dagger. While it was a powerful Magic grade treasure, it was not a weapon that suited hisbat style. Furthermore, while it granted arge number of stat points and possessed a powerful skill, Bai Zemin felt that it was best not to rely too much on external stats as far as possible.


    For example: in a battle, if your enemy managed to shake your grip onto your weapon and send the weapon flying away from you, then not only would you lose your weapon but you would also be losing a huge amount of stats, greatly weakening you in the midst of mortalbat. Therefore, Bai Zemin believed that it was better to use weapons that increased physical or magical attack power rather than soul stats.


    The young assassin looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds. Her green eyes were as sharp and deadly as a pair of daggers. She seemed to be searching for any trace of trickery in his face and gaze, but Bai Zemin''s expression remained pure and unchanged.


    "The reason I didn''t activate Death''s Kiss in thest moment was because I felt you had no malicious intent towards me."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 254 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 6)

    "The reason I didn''t activate Death''s Kiss in thest moment was because I felt you had no malicious intent towards me."


    After saying these words in a voice that a person engaged in the profession of cold-blooded murder should not have, the young foreign woman looked at everyone''s expression with her deep green eyes.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Lingxin, and Nangong Yi looked at her strangely, Bai Zemin''s expression was quite amused.


    He looked at the beautiful assassin and unconsciously his lips curved slightly upwards, "I say, golden curls, don''t you realize the condition of your body? Not only did I pierce your left shoulder with a sharp object but I also hit you so hard that you lost consciousness after spitting up blood... Are you sure the blow didn''t cloud your thoughts?"


    "My dagger." The blonde-haired young assassin did not seem to care about the thoughts of the others and instead immediately reimed her weapon.


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before gesturing to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    She understood and approached the dangerous and fatal young woman who was about the same age that he was. After an indifferent nce, she casually cut with her hand, and the fiber strings that bound the woman''s movements froze.


    In the next instant, the tough, hard strings that were sealed in ice began to crack and a momentter exploded into a pile of tiny ice shards, falling to the floor and melting a momentter.


    The young assassin''s expression changed slightly and she looked at the beautiful silver-haired young woman with surprise in her dangerous jade-green eyes. Previously, she could sense danger from the silver-haired young woman, but it was only when she saw her act that she realized that apart from the young man named Bai Zemin, there was also a second terrifying monster.


    The assassin took the dagger and staggered to her feet. Her face contorted slightly as even though Bai Zemin restrained himself, her internal organs shook after being hit so hard before she lost consciousness.


    She did not try to flee. She knew that during her best moment she failed to flee from the hands of the cold-eyed young man, so she would be less able to escape from him now that she was injured. Not to mention the silver-haired beauty with the indifferent expression who was looking at her as if waiting for the moment when she would make a wrong move to attack her.


    The first thing the young assassin did after standing up and putting away her beloved dagger was to check that her clothes were in order and then her own body.


    "My shoulder..." She stared in amazement as the wound on her shoulder had suddenly stopped bleeding.


    "I did it." Bai Zemin''s voice immediately attracted her attention.


    He looked at her calmly and said indifferently, "Being honest with you, if it wasn''t because you didn''t activate that dagger''s skill at thest moment, you would be in a really miserable situation right now... All my enemies always met a not-so-pleasant fate, and those who tried to harm me in any way always failed horribly."


    With Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill evolving into Second Order, not only had the power been multiplied by 2. Bai Zemin had also received a second activation, which granted him the ability to activate a skill attached to Blood Maniption. But apart from this, he also received a lot of information in his brain, information that came from the scarlet rune that represented the skill Blood Maniption deeply engraved in his soul.


    Now, while Bai Zemin could not heal wounds or speed up the healing process, he could at least coagte the blood in a way that would not only seal the wound and prevent the blood from continuing to flow out of the body; he could also do so in such a way that it would not further injure the already injured flesh. After all, controlling globules was not a simple task, and it was not something that could be done just by wanting to do it.


    The young assassin looked clearly confused. She looked at the four people in front of her and finally, after what seemed like an eternity of silence, asked something that had been bothering her, "Who are you?"


    "You''re funny." Shangguan Bing Xue could no longer stay silent. She stepped forward and said with a slightly mocking tone, "We''ve been asking you questions but not only do you not answer but instead you demand. Who do you think you are? I guess you really haven''t realized what kind of situation you''re currently in, have you?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and looked at the young assassin indifferently, "To be honest, I really wanted to let you go alive... You could say I was looking for an excuse to do so. But seeing as you''re not cooperating in any way, then it''s fine with me too."


    The young assassin''s expression did not change in the slightest. As an assassin, she knew that at some point she might lose her life, and even more so considering the world, she was currently living in. Therefore, she did not flinch in the face of imminent death.


    "Wait a moment."


    Just then, Nangong Lingxin''s voice stopped Bai Zemin. He turned around to look at her over his shoulder and was a little surprised to see her looking at the young assassin''s body with ascivious smile.


    "Don''t you think this woman is beautiful?" Nangong Lingxin narrowed her eyes and said with a chuckle, "I''m sure the poor survivors who haven''t been able to feel the warmth of a woman in a long time will thank us eternally if we let them hold her, don''t you think?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin''s expressions changed slightly. Both of them were about to reprimand Nangong Lingxin, as the current her should be aware that throwing a person to their fate while letting others take physical advantage of them was not to both of their liking. In fact, the rule against rape was one of the firmest rules whose punishments were the strongest in Beginning Vige.


    However, the eyes of both of them suddenly lit up as if they had thought of something and unconsciously looked at each other, seeing the same surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Bai Zemin looked at Nangong Lingxin with appreciation, finally understanding the intention of this not only beautiful and powerful but also an intelligent woman.


    After understanding Nangong Lingxin''s n, Bai Zemin turned to look at the young assassin and smiled. As a man, his smile was even naughtier than Nangong Lingxin''s smile and as he looked at the small but graceful body of the foreign assassin, hemented, "That idea is good too. This woman not only has an extremely good body, but her face is also very beautiful. I''m sure the men who haven''t even showered for 1 month will thank us very much."


    "You..." The young assassin girl finally couldn''t keep herposure and took a step back. She looked at Bai Zemin and the others with caution and even a hint of fear in her previously steady eyes.


    No woman would be able to keep her calm in the face of being assaulted by a group of men who, to top it off, were filthy and whose putrid odor drove away even the foulest of flies. Even if she was an experienced assassin, she was a woman first and foremost.


    Bai Zemin sighed exaggeratedly and shook his head, "What a pity... A woman as beautiful and strong as you turned into someone else''s dog and because of that stupid loyalty will now have to go through hell before finally dying with grievances."


    "I am nobody''s dog!" The young assassin suddenly raised her voice and her fear seemed to disappear. As if the words Bai Zemin said had touched a delicate nerve, she red at him with hatred and while gritting her teeth, barked, "The only dogs here are you, who killed a group of people and even steal their belongings casually!"


    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>


    Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi almost choked to death when they heard this.


    They killed a group of people? Well... In fact, they killed a lot of people; but they all deserved it in one way or another.


    As for the matter of stealing their belongings casually... When did this happen?


    "You... What the hell are you talking about?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the young assassin stupefied.


    "Even if you pretend it won''t do any good." The young female assassin looked at her and coldly snorted. "Before I epted that person''s task to kill you I also did some research. I know that today twelve people walked into this building and never came out again. Several survivors in the area even said that you were robbing the merchants!"


    Nangong Lingxin looked at her three teammates not knowing how to react to such words.


    "Are you mentally retarded or something?" Bai Zemin frowned and said in disgust, "You think with our strength we need to take some food from someone? We can go to any town or vige and get supplies by ourselves. As for those twelve people, each and every one of them were hooligans from a local gang who came with bad intentions and even threatened the life of a ten-year-old girl!"


    "Stupid woman." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath and no longer looked at the woman. It seemed that she was afraid of being infected by her stupidity. Although she didn''t particrly like men, she didn''t like stupid women either.


    Indeed. The young assassin''s expression changed when she heard Bai Zemin''s reasoning.


    She did not belong to any faction; she was a powerful independent soul evolver who, thanks to her power, could enter and leave the base at will. To avoid offending a powerful soul evolver with terrifying assassination capabilities, the North Camp government tolerated her existence. She had even received asional missions where she was asked to kill a target in exchange for arge amount of supplies and even equipment from the Soul Record system.


    Today, she was summoned by Kang Rong''s right hand man, one of the two most powerful men in the entire base. The name of the man who summoned her was Shan Li, and he currently held the position ofmander within the police troops controlled by Kang Rong. Shan Li was literally an existence that was beneath one person and above all others.


    Shan Li had given her the task of killing a group of people who lived on the west side of the city. This group of people were supposedly cruel and vicious, killing survivors and stealing the private property of merchants. He even presented some "evidence". In the end, the young assassin did not immediately agree and asked for some time to think about it.


    The young assassin had her own principles and never killed people without stains, therefore, she investigated on her own a bit. In the afternoon she soaked in some mud, dirtied her hair, and dressed in torn clothes to hide her natural beauty and mingled among the survivors who roamed the area. It was not difficult for her to find that, indeed, a group of twelve people had entered the building but never came out again.


    She had even gone to talk to the apparently aggrieved vendors and, in fact, these people affirmed Shan Li''s words. This was all it took for the young assassin to finally ept the task and kill these people.


    However, little did she expect that this group of people were not at all normal but were all soul evolvers. Two of them could even threaten her life to the point where even running away became impossible for her despite all her lifesaving skills and physical ability!


    During the fervor of the battle and due to the situation she was in, she had not been able to think carefully even though she already suspected that something was not right. But Bai Zemin''s words and the disdainful attitude of the silver-haired, blue-eyed girl finally made her realize what was wrong here.


    This group of people was so powerful... Did they really need to steal from small vendors? If the government really wanted to deal with a group of seemingly normal people, why didn''t they send the police forces to study the murders that happened today instead of contacting her?


    After thinking things through calmly and when her mind finally cleared, the young assassin finally understood everything.


    If she managed to kill Bai Zemin''s group, then Shan Li would be relieved of a burden since this group of four people had appeared out of nowhere but was already causing some ripples in the base. Ripples that, while still small, could grow in time.


    If she failed and died in the process, then that was fine with Shan Li too. He would even be rewarded by Kang Rong for removing a variant like her, who was strong and was capable of destabilizing the security of high officials.


    "Those bastards... They dared to use me and fool me!"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 255 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 7)

    "Those bastards... They dared to use me and fool me!"


    Seeing the young assassin girl clenching both fists with an angry expression on her beautiful but lethal face as if she wanted to kill people, everyone inside the room remained silent. Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other for a moment before looking back at the blonde-haired girl once more.


    "Apparently you realized something?" Bai Zemin folded his arms and while resting his back against the wall he couldn''t help but sneer with clear disdain in his tone of voice, "In other words, because of your naivety you not only became our enemy but you might also lose your life... But even more importantly, if it weren''t for my group and I having the strength to protect us, you would have killed innocent people."


    Nangong Yi, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Nangong Lingxin looked at the young woman waiting for an answer. For some reason, now that the misunderstanding seemed to have been cleared up, the three of them began to feel a little angry. This anger they felt only increased even more after Bai Zemin said such words.


    The young assassin, aggrieved, looked at Bai Zemin with her green eyes that seemed to be as cold and sharp as ice des. However, after several seconds, she sighed and closed her eyes as she rxed her body and fell to the floor.


    Although the wound on her shoulder had been sealed by Bai Zemin''s Second Order Blood Maniption skill, the pain still lingered; after all, the flesh wound was still there. Every bone in her body ached horribly as a result of Bai Zemin''s final attack that had caused her to lose consciousness. Moreover, the realization that she had been used and the young man''s words in front of her were a great shock to her psyche, which weakened her strength even more.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with indifference. Neither he nor anyone else inside this room had any intention of going to support the beauty.


    After several minutes of silence where the only thing that could be heard was the sound of wood slowly burning, the young assassin sighed again before raising her head to look at everyone; especially Bai Zemin since he was the person she had attacked.


    "I honestly apologize for what happened. Although I know that a word of apology is nothing but empty words, my true feelings right now are that I sincerely regret it."


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment and realized that the woman in front of him had changed her temperament. While her eyes were still cold, they no longer looked as lethal as before and all her guard seemed to havepletely disappeared. As if that wasn''t enough, her baby voice became even softer after realizing that she waspletely wrong in this situation.


    "In the past, saying sorry wasn''t worth anything. Less so now that the world and thews that protected us copsed." Bai Zemin replied coldly. However, he soon smiled slightly and continued, "But... While an apology might not be enough, how about you join us?"


    "I-"


    "Don''t be so quick to refuse, how about you listen to me first?" Bai Zemin waved his hand and stopped her words before she could continue.


    The young assassin hesitated for a moment. She was a lone wolf. From a very young age she had to survive on her own in this world after losing everything she had, her trust in people was not high to begin with, and joining a faction of this new world was not something she had in her ns.


    In the past, humans were evil and selfish people who took advantage of the slightest disadvantage of the other in order to take advantage of any situation. What more now that the world had changed?


    However, surprisingly even for her, in the end, she decided to listen to what the young man in front of her had to say. Although it was a surprise even for her to be willing to listen as this could trante into her at least being interested in the offer, she had her own reasons why she did this. Of course, in the end, it would all depend on what the young man in front of her said.


    "How about we reintroduce ourselves? Now that all this misunderstanding was cleared up, it would be better to at least put the enmity aside for a brief moment." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and reintroduced himself being followed closely after by Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "My name..." As if hesitating about something, the young assassin finally gritted her teeth and responded in a somewhat stiff tone, "My name is Evangeline. Just Evangeline, you may consider that I have no surname. As for my background... I think my mother was Chinese and my father Russian."


    Bai Zemin and the rest looked at each other for a moment before looking back at the woman who now rested her backfortably against the wall and looked at them with clear eyes. They all realized from the words she spoke at the end of her sentence that this woman named Evangeline had her own story to tell as well.


    "I see. Nice to meet you, Evangeline." Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile.


    Every person in this world had their own past. Some had a good life filled with fortunes, others had a normal life with ups and downs, while those less privileged by fate had to step on hot fathoms with every step they took; enduring endless pain and gritting their teeth in every moment so as not to fall down as it would be hard to get up once again.


    As to whether one was willing to share their life experiences with another person, it depended on many factors such as trust.


    After everyone finished introducing themselves, Bai Zemin put on a serious expression and began to tell the whole truth. From who the four of them were to where they came from and why they were here; he did not hide anything.


    While it was true that Evangeline was an unknown person and neither Bai Zemin nor the others had any confidence in her whatsoever, if they wholeheartedly wanted her to join their faction, lies were not a good way to start a rtionship.


    Bai Zemin, who had fought this woman, knew that if everything went well then he had a lot to gain and little to lose in case things did not go his way.


    If Evangeline joined him, then he would be gaining an extremely powerful and terrifying ally. She would immediately upy an extremely high position, being the second or third most powerful person in the faction right behind him and fighting against Shangguan Bing Xue for the second ce.


    If it was in a normal match, Shangguan Bing Xue undoubtedly had the ability to 100% overwhelm Evangeline. However, if it was a sudden assault, even Shangguan Bing Xue could be seriously injured and potentially even die depending on the situation she was in at the time.


    As for the worst case scenario, if Evangeline was pretending to be friendly to flee, then Bai Zemin had nothing to lose since he did not believe that she would go running to the North Camp government to tell everything he told her. After all, she had been tricked and almost killed by the machinations of the other party.


    But even then, if Evangeline really did go running to the government to tell everything, Bai Zemin didn''t care about any of this. He was 100% confident that he could bring down this basepletely even if he was alone, not to mention that he had powerful soul evolvers standing by his side.


    About half an hourter, Bai Zemin had finished giving Evangeline a pretty big idea about the situation of his faction and the way it functioned. From the current poption to the rules, punishments, and divisions ofbor. Even the rewards for the efforts put in by each person were not left out by him.


    Evangeline lowered her head and was silent after listening to everything Bai Zemin told her. Although she showed no apparent reaction, the shock she received was by no means small.


    If everything the young man in front of her told her was true... Then this base was doomed.


    But more crucially...


    She looked him straight into his eyes and stood up slowly as she said earnestly, "About the society you want to build... I am willing to join you, but I have two conditions."


    "... More conditions, huh?" Bai Zemin unconsciously looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and couldn''t help but think that women really were something.


    But on second thought, it also made sense. Evangeline was strong, she could survive on her own for quite some time and as long as she didn''t encounter some especially strong First Order beast, as long as she didn''t find herself surrounded by an army of beasts or a group of First Order beasts, and as long as she didn''t meet a terrifying Second Order existence, Evangeline had enough power to survive in this new world.


    By joining his faction she would be losing much of her freedom as she would not only have to listen to the orders Bai Zemin gave her but would also have to work to raise a person even higher than she was raising herself. Therefore, taking all this into ount, it was only natural that she and any other powerhouse would have their conditions.


    Sure, Bai Zemin could threaten her with death, but for an assassin like Evangeline, it was clear that such threats would have little or no effect. On the contrary, they might make everything more difficult.


    "Don''t worry." Evangeline looked at him steadily and said confidently, "I have only two conditions. The first will not prejudice you in any way as long as everything you have said before is true... As for my second condition, it might even be considered a good thing for you."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin finally felt some curiosity. With a faint smile on his face, his eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he calmly said, "An advantageous condition for me?? That''s quite interesting. Tell me what you have in mind."


    "My first condition is simple... Before I agree to join your faction and follow your orders, I want to go to your camp and see how you operate it. Besides, I also want to see how you try to solve the problems that the lower caste survivors have." Evangeline said calmly.


    Although she was a killer and the number of people who had died at her hands before the Soul Record''s arrival on Earth could already be counted in more than a few dozen, she was not a cruel person and thus was not willing to follow a selfish and evil person.


    Bai Zemin nodded. Such a condition was understandable.


    Seeing him nod, Evangeline paused for a moment before saying word by word: " Following China... In case I really join your faction and we seed in conquering China, you cannot stop here. My second and final condition is that you proceed north towards Russia and conquer itsnds as well."


    <i>Cough! Cough! Cough!</i>


    Nangong Yi began to cough furiously and for a moment seemed to run out of air in his lungs as his face turned red.


    Nangong Lingxin looked at the young assassin with wide eyes and her small mouth opened slightly. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a lunatic person instead of someone sane.


    Even Bai Zemin himself could not help but be startled when he heard Evangeline''s second condition. What kind of strange condition was this? Did she have something against the Russians? Did it have something to do with her past? Bai Zemin felt he could not process what was happening.


    Surprisingly, the only person who had no reaction of surprise was Shangguan Bing Xue.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 256 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 8)

    "You want... You want me after conquering China to advance to the north of the continent to conquer Russia?" Bai Zemin finally reacted after almost a solid minute of silence.


    To bepletely honest, Evangeline''s second condition was too much of a surprise for him. Rather than a condition perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it a request since, just as she said earlier, in fact such a thing would be advantageous for him.


    If Bai Zemin really did advance northward and ended up conquering Russia, not only would he be gaining arge number of survivors, manpower, and experts; but also many doors filled with possibilities would appear before him. After all, Russia was one of the countries with thergestnd area and therefore its resources were also incredibly rich.


    In this new mana-influenced world, not only humans and animals were constantly evolving. nts began to evolve and some of them turned into valuable treasures like the Thousand Lightning nt that Bai Zemin found at that time in the female dorms of the university. But besides nts, ording to Lilith, the world should have different metals and materials incredibly valuable to the current him and his faction; materials that in the past did not exist, that were just fantasy, and that could onlye into being after mana and magic evolved, mutated, or created them.


    Of course, while it was true that the advantages were enormous, so were the dangers. In just one of China''s many Districts, Bai Zemin had had the misfortune of meeting several terrifying enemies that put his life in risk several times. Had it not been for his cunning and tactics to defeat those who were stronger, he would have long since be a corpse and a source of power that would boost the victor''s growth.


    So how hard would it be to explore and conquer Russia? It would undoubtedly be more difficult than China. After all, Bai Zemin could grow in thisnd because it was his homnd. But this would not be the case in foreignnds. It would be extremely difficult to get the Russians to entrust their lives to a foreigner, and not to mention that Bai Zemin did not know the terrain of the northern country.


    "Right. That is myst condition." Evangeline did not hesitate and nodded. She looked at him with a serious expression and continued, "You don''t need to worry. If in the future you have the power to conquer China, then who''s to say you won''t be able to do the same with Russia? Besides, I will be there to help you. It won''t be so difficult then, don''t you think?"


    In fact, with the help of a Russian woman such as Evangeline, everything would be simpler. It was just that Bai Zemin had never thought so far ahead. For now, all he wanted was to be the highest authority in China before the world entered its Second Stage of Evolution... Because during those seven days when he and Lilith stayed inside his workshop, she told him that something big would happen during the change and that he would need to dominate a world power or he would regret it forever.


    As to what would happen, Bai Zemin had no idea. But he trusted Lilith 99%, so he practically did not even doubt her words. It was then that the idea of bing King and eventually Emperor was born within him.


    At that moment, an indifferent voice that was not Evangeline''s brought Bai Zemin out of his deep thoughts.


    "Why are you so surprised?"


    He turned slightly and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, who was looking at him with her blue eyes that seemed to be as deep as the ocean but as calm as ake without ripples.


    "If you rule China in the future, then you will definitely try to rule the rest of the countries in Asia. Gradually you will even try to reach Europe, and then America." Shangguan Bing Xue said as if it was the most natural thing in the world. "Don''t you know how the mind of us, humans, works? Once you achieve your goal, ambitions start to grow, which gives birth to a new goal higher than the previous one."


    "..." Bai Zemin could not refute her words.


    Human beings were greedy and nonconformist by nature. It was because of this greed and nonconformity that technology advanced and humans learned not only more about the world they lived in but also about part of outer space. However, this also had its disadvantages... And that was that because of these two characteristics, it was very difficult for a human to be truly happy with what they had.


    When a person was thirsty, they wanted a ss of water... But when that thirst was satisfied, the same person wished for a te of food to satisfy their hunger... But when that hunger was satiated, that same person wished for a coat to protect against the cold... And when that person finally got that coat, he or she wished for a house to protect him or herself from the rain.


    It was an endless and never-ending cycle just like the cycle of life and death.


    Understanding this, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin realized that in fact, there was no need to be too surprised. Just as Shangguan Bing Xue said just now, it was in the human DNA not to conform.


    Besides, if they really had the power to rule one of thergest and most powerful countries such as China, then why couldn''t they have the power to rule other countries? Unconsciously, Shangguan Bing Xue''s words nted a small seed in the hearts of the Nangong siblings, and the way they looked at Bai Zemin changed; it was as if they were looking at the savior.


    As to whether she did it on purpose or not, probably only she was aware.


    In the end, Bai Zemin sighed and after hesitating, nodded, "I ept your conditions. However, all of this is based on your strength and your contribution being worthy. If your strengthgs behind, if you disobey my orders, or if your merits are not worth mentioning; then you can forget that this conversation ever existed. If you are okay with it, then we can close the deal here. Otherwise you can leave."


    "Very well. I agree." Evangeline also realized that this was the most that Bai Zemin was willing to give in so she didn''t push any further. She just had to continue acting as she had been acting since day 1 of the apocalypse and everything would be fine.


    "Perfect then." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and extended his right hand, "Wee aboard."


    Evangeline looked at his outstretched hand for 1 second before extending her own to give him a handshake in greeting, "Though I still need to see your faction and how you work with it, based on your current confidence I think I won''t be disappointed."


    "You can rest assured in that regard." Nangong Yi sighed lightly and pointed out, "Believe me when I say thatpared to this base, the faction established by Bai Zemin and the others is a paradise."


    Shangguan Bing Xue seized the opportunity and interjected, "So, can you exin everything? How did youe here and who sent you to attack us?"


    Evangeline gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "Just thinking about it pisses me off... Those damn bastards are really cruel!"


    Then, she exined the whole situation and the process without leaving out important details.


    About five minutester, Bai Zemin''s group finally understood everything.


    "I must say that this fellow named Shan Li is really quite a clever rat." Bai Zemin chuckled. However, his eyes shed with almost undetectable coldness as he said, "Not only did he pay off several storekeepers to pretend to be victims of robbery, but I daresay he also mixed truths with lies so that you wouldn''t find out that the twelve people we killed today were actually unprincipled scum."


    Indeed. From the moment Shan Li contacted Evangeline he already had everything nned. He had even paid a certain amount of food to several storekeepers to be part of the farce so that when she went to inquire into the situation on her own before epting the mission, the storekeepers acted as if they had really suffered injustice.


    Bai Zemin looked out of the window and was deep in thought as the others looked at him waiting for his decision. However, Shangguan Bing Xue already knew what his next move would be. After all, she already knew him well enough since even though they had only known each other for a little over a month, a lot had happened during that period of time; enough for her to know what kind of person Bai Zemin was.


    He was definitely not one to take personal attacks with a smile.


    "I guess we''ll start tonight then."


    Bai Zemin''s words confirmed Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts and she shrugged, "I''d be lying if I said I wasn''t expecting it."


    Bai Zemin turned his face slightly to look at her and said calmly, "Although I would really like to get sleep a short nap, I think it will be better if we sleepfortably in a bed, don''t you think?"


    "I can''t say no to that." She nodded and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "You two sure are innocent." Nangong Lingxin covered her mouth and giggled softly as she looked at the two of them.


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Bai Zemin did not understand.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her in confusion as well.


    Nangong Yi shook his head and said with a faint smile, "Next time, you should be careful with your words, Bai Zemin."


    "Hah?" Bai Zemin really couldn''t keep up with these two. What was the thing he said wrong?


    Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, but seeing her indifferent and confused at the same time, the two siblings looked at each other dumbfounded.


    "Maybe... Maybe our dirty mind is what''s wrong here."


    Nangong Lingxin smiled bitterly and Nangong Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "So." Evangeline interrupted, "We are attacking tonight itself?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her and frowned slightly as he asked quietly, "You can move with your current condition? It''s not that I''m trying to offend or demean you, but what we''re going to do next is break into Kang Rong''s vige, and from what I understand the defense there is incredibly tight."


    Nangong Lingxin nodded and her expression turned serious, "That''s true. I''ve been there a couple of times with my brother and we''ve counted around 300 men stationed at different key points. Several of them are powerful soul evolvers that cannot be underestimated."


    Evangeline frowned when she heard this. In fact, she had never been to Kang Rong''s vige but she had observed from afar and knew that sneaking in would not be easy even for her, forget about attacking from the front then.


    The frown on Evangeline''s beautiful face deepened even more when she realized that with her current condition it would be dangerous for her to attack Kang Rong''s vige. Although she was not severely injured in any way, the pain she felt all over her body did not allow her to move freely and normally. After all, it had only been about two hours since she and Bai Zemin fought, it would take her at least ten more hours to fully recover and by then the sun would be peeking over the horizon.


    Challenging several soul evolvers and challenging hundreds of heavily armed men in her current state would be no different than suicide.


    In the end, Evangeline raised both hands in surrender, "Forget it then, I guess I''ll just stay here."


    Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile, "That''s probably better."


    Then, he looked at Nangong Yi and said calmly, "Nangong Yi, stay here and protect Yi Fang and Xiang Feng. If anyone dares to sneak into the building or cause trouble, just kill them immediately without hesitation."


    "I understand." Nangong Yi nodded with a solemn expression.


    While he was strong, his potential was not in fighting many enemies but a few yet powerful ones. It would be dangerous for him to defy a hail of bullets.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 257 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 9)

    Under Evangeline''s watchful eye, Bai Zemin walked to a corner of the room and crouched down before starting to remove some candy wrappers and other types of misceneous junk. Then, he carefully picked up a few things from the floor and turned around.


    "Then, since Nangong Yi and Evangeline will be staying here, it will just be Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Lingxin, and me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stepped forward and took some things from his hand.


    Nangong Lingxin as well did the same a momentter.


    "What is that...?" Evangeline was surprised and confused as she watched the two beautiful women in front of her carefully holding on to some small items. "Toys?"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Zemin''s face as he calmly said, "I''m d you think so since that means the others will most likely think that way too."


    Then, he walked over to the bag containing the snack food and scattered it on the floor before he started tearing a part of the bag, revealing a well-hidden part at the bottom area.


    What is this person doing? Evangeline was dumbfounded.


    She assumed that Bai Zemin and the rest had heavy weapons hidden somewhere and that they would probably go and get them beforeunching an attack. However, all they did was stand there while one of them performed suspicious actions.


    However, her questions were soon answered to some extent.


    "A gun? No... What kind of item is that?" Again, eyes wide open, the young assassin who had just joined Bai Zemin''s faction saw him pull out a strange futuristic-looking gun she had never seen in her entire life from inside the torn bag.


    "Now you''ll see." Nangong Lingxin replied with a chuckle before leaving the armor and miniature sword in her hands on the ground.


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and simply did the same as Nangong Lingxin before taking a few steps back prior to fixing her stare on Bai Zemin.


    As for Bai Zemin: he didn''t beat around the bush either.


    After taking his equipment that had been shrunk by the Epic grade treasure called Infinite Reduction, Bai Zemin ced them all side by side on the ground. However, although it was fine with the armor, shoulder pads, and the rest; when the scabbard and miniature sword came into contact with the ground once again, the ground trembled slightly.


    The trembling was extremely small, and a normal person would not notice it. However, Evangeline was not a normal person; she was a powerful First Order soul evolver and an experienced assassin capable of detecting the changes happening around her.


    Her face changed slightly when she felt the small movement of the ground and looked at the small "toys" with surprise. She had her theories about it but was unwilling to believe it.


    However, she soon had no choice but to ept the reality before her eyes.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin aimed at the pile of miniature objects and fired three times: once he shot at Shangguan Bing Xue''s miniature objects, the second shot was aimed at Nangong Lingxin''s objects, thest one was directly in front of him.


    Three beams of light simr to a scanner shot out from the muzzle of the gun and the light enveloped the miniature objects for a few seconds. Then, under Evangeline''s disbelief-filled gaze, those small objects that looked like children''s toys began to increase in size at breakneck speeds.


    "Wh-"


    Before her beautiful jade green eyes, approximately a dozen pieces of equipment appeared. Armor, shoulder pads, swords, scabbards, wrist guards, etc. There was even arge dark cloak that looked like it had experienced many battles as it had some jagged parts on it.


    "Nangong Yi can exin things to youter." Bai Zemin naturally understood the woman''s surprise. However, he did not have time at the moment so he could only arrange everything in such a way.


    "You two should also prepare yourselves." Bai Zemin instructed as he looked at the two women who would be apanying him on tonight''s raid.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin nodded simultaneously before they began to move. The two women took their equipment into a separate room and closed the door. Soon, the sound of leather tes, scabbards, and swords crafted from evolved monster materials could be heard from the living room.


    Bai Zemin also did the same. He took his things and disappeared into a different room.


    The first to appear were Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin.


    One dressed in sky blue leather armor and the other in brown leather armor, the two beauties looked extremely proud and brave as their swords sealed inside their scabbards hung around their small waists.


    Actually, Nangong Lingxin was more of a mage than a warrior so she was supposed to have a magic staff instead of a sword. However, Bai Zemin did not know that she had joined the group until after he came out of his confinement. Precisely for this reason, Nangong Lingxin and her brother Nangong Yi could only use normal pieces of equipment; equipment that Bai Zemin had forged inrge quantities and had been distributed among 200 brave men who did have the courage to fight the zombies and other melee enemies at the risk of their lives.


    About five minutester, Bai Zemin also appeared in the living room.


    The mes had consumed the wood almost entirely so the lighting in the room was quite dim at this point.


    "Not bad!" Nangong Yi couldn''t help but exim as he looked at Bai Zemin standing there.


    The constant movement of the small yellow mes was faintly reflected on the ck leather armor and the spikes protruding from it. On his back could be seen the hilt that went beyond his height of a giant red scabbard that for barely a dozen centimeters did not touch the ground.


    "I will need time to practice." Bai Zemin said as a breeze of cold air blew through the broken windows causing therge dark cloak behind him to wave gently. "Almost ten minutes to equip these things? Even if it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of stuff it''s too long..."


    As hemented and made a mental note, the four people in the room stared at him. Sensing this, Bai Zemin finally couldn''t help but feel a little secretly proud.


    In fact, he had seen himself before leaving the room so he knew that at this moment he looked really brave and heroic. Besides, the ck color of his equipment gave him an air of mystery and danger that naturally attracted stares.


    Although Bai Zemin could be considered quite mature for his age, he was still a young man in his twenties. It was absolutely impossible for him not to feel good when three beautiful women were staring at him; even if he didn''t know what they were thinking, catching their attention certainly didn''t feel bad even though it wasn''t something he cared too much about.


    "We should go." Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes for a moment before opening them once more as she walked outside.


    "Yep. Let''s finish this quickly and then go to sleep." Bai Zemin followed her.


    "I want to sleep in a bigfy bed. But first I need a bubble bath." Nangong Lingxin also expressed her wishes. Although this building had hot water, the shower was not good so she really missed her vi in Beginning Vige.


    Soon, the three silhouettes disappeared in the middle of the night.


    * * *


    The weather was quite cold at this time. Even when the Soul Record stabilized the mana that had gone wild as it sensed the approach of this mysterious system to Earth, the temperatures were vtile.


    Even if during the day the sun burned fiercely making living beings sweat, during the nights it could be as cold as the nights of the deste deserts.


    Except for a few survivors who wandered the streets like souls in pain apparently unable to even feel the cold that embraced them and with dead eyes and no hope for the future, all were inside their homes.


    Three silhouettes moved like ghosts taking advantage of the veil of the night.


    The three silhouettes were extremely agile and their movements were undoubtedly inhuman. The speed at which they advanced was such that when they passed by a survivor he or she could not even notice them and the only thing they felt was a gust of wind, colder and stronger than natural, whipping their bodies.


    In a very short time, the three shadows had left the western part of the base and without stopping their movements they continued advancing in a southeasterly direction.


    Unlike the rest of the base, which was practically in total darkness, the eastern area was very well illuminated. The buildings were extravagant and the gardens luxurious. In addition, security in the area was especially tight as different squads consisting of at least five men could be seen patrolling the area every few minutes.


    "I guess the smooth ride ends here." Bai Zeminmented calmly as he stood on a five-story building and looked below it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent without saying a word.


    On the other hand, Nangong Lingxin looked at him and asked a little worriedly, "Now what shall we do?"


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment but no matter how many turns he gave the matter he failed toe up with a solution. "Even if we are fast, our speed hasn''t reached the point of being as fast as light and being undetectable. Even though these troops areposed of only normal men, the human eye will definitely be able to catch our shadows if we''re unlucky, and that will attract them sooner orter."


    "Not only that." Shangguan Bing Xue added while looking at the surroundings. "Even if you use your skill ''Invisibility'' to take out several of them, sooner orter a team will notice that something is wrong and it will only be a matter of time before they start looking for us. After all, this is the privileged area and there are plenty of troops roaming the eastern area."


    "Indeed...Aside from these troops protecting the general area, Kang Rong has arge number of men in his vige...? So..." Nangong Lingxin seemed to realize something and looked at Bai Zemin again waiting for his confirmation.


    "We have no choice." Bai Zemin nodded and took a step forward. His body was dragged by gravity, plummeting off the building. Due to the weight he was carrying, it only took a moment for him to reach the ground.


    However, just before his feet touched the concrete floor and caused a rumble, he waved his hand and expending a few Mana points, his descent speed stalled for a split second so that when his body finally reached the solid ground the only sound heard was a tiny thud.


    A troop of five armed men patrolling the perimeter zone whose job it was to prevent normal survivors from reaching this area where only the privileged could enter, suddenly stalled as they saw a person appear before their eyes out of nowhere as if he had fallen from the sky.


    The wild clothing and appearance as well as the domineering aura exuded by this person''s body made the five men instinctively sense danger and they did not hesitate to raise their firearms.


    However, before they could even move, the world around them suddenly becamepletely dark. They all fell heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin appeared behind Bai Zemin a secondter.


    "Let''s try to knock out as many as we can. After all, these troops might join us soon and the fewer deaths the better for us." Bai Zemin said as he dashed forward and the two women followed a short distance behind. "If anyone shoots or tries to stop us... Just kill them!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin said nothing and simply nodded silently.


    Because security was tight, the group could no longer move around freely. Therefore, after knocking a total of thirty menpletely incapacitated and out of action, someone finally reached out and fired a shot.


    The sound of the gunshot echoed in the middle of the silent night, attracting the attention of the other guards.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 258 - Three Vs Hundreds (Part 10 - Last)

    The group of three led by Bai Zemin had done a wonderful job.


    The eastern part of the North Camp was undoubtedly the most secure part of the entire base; even more secure than the outer perimeters of the walls where some mutated beast or zombie could sneak in. After all, this was where the people with real power lived.


    With around two hundred men making rounds in groups of several units, the area two or three kilometers around could be considered very safe as each and every one of these men was armed with a rifle or a machine gun. In addition, several snipers with some experience were monitoring the ground from a distance preparing to turn the head of any enemy into a mess of blood.


    However, Bai Zemin''s group evaded a great part of this tight security.


    After knocking out almost ten entire teams to total around thirty men, Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin moved into the sparse shadows of the trees and carefully advanced deeper into the privileged zone.


    Although the three of them were powerful soul evolvers, it was extremely difficult to knock out their current enemies without killing them. After all, there were many things to take into ount such as preventing one of them from firing their guns, preventing them from screaming, avoiding being seen by another squadron while carrying out the task, etc.


    Unfortunately, luck finally ran out for the group of three before they could reach their target destination.


    A group of four armed men was casually chatting as they walked down one of the lighted streets in the privileged area. The four men did not look particrly worried and their guard was quite low at the moment. From the point of view of these armed men, it was simply impossible for anyone to attack this area unless that enemy had a desire to meet their death before their time.


    After all, in the privileged area, there were not only hundreds of armed troops but also dozens of powerful soul evolvers on duty and several more currently restingfortably in their vis.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue dashed out like two shadows from behind arge bush. The Agility of these two was so high that their targets could not even react before falling to the ground unconscious.


    With a considerably lower Agility than Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Lingxin appeared before a male officer dressed in a police uniform and was about to knock him out when something happened that she did not expect.


    The man was so scared by the sudden ghostly appearance of a woman that the finger of his hand, which was unconsciously on the trigger of the pistol in his hand, was pressed down. The result was obvious.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    "Damn it!" Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but curse even though she considered herself quite polite. Angry, she couldn''t help but use a little more strength when she pped the man. The sound of bones rang out in the middle of the night along with the echoing gunshot and the man fell lifeless on the ground with blood pouring out of his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.


    "Prepare to fight." Bai Zemin said calmly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and her blue eyes shed coldly. The temperature around her suddenly began to plummet as a thickyer of ice formed under her feet.


    "I''m sorry." Nangong Lingxin apologized with a miserable expression. She knew that because of her mistake they would now have things more difficult.


    "Why are you apologizing?" Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion and said indifferently, "Sooner orter we would be discovered anyway and no matter if it waste or if it was early, the final oue of this battle is written in stone."


    Hearing his words, Nangong Lingxin felt a little better.


    "Lead the way. We are looking for that dog surnamed Kang." Bai Zemin waved his hand and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Got it!" Nangong Lingxin nodded and moved forward, leading the way since she was the only one among the three who knew the area well. After all, she used to live in this area of the base in the past.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin followed Nangong Lingxin calmly. Their footsteps were leisurely and carefree as if they were taking a walk in the park. In no way did they look like people who were about to face a powerful army of armed men and soul evolvers.


    The previous shot had alerted the surroundings and soon the whole base was agitated. The nearest men began to move hurriedly to the eastern area and those already there moved to the location of the earlier explosion.


    "Stop!"


    Less than sixty secondster, a group of fifty armed men appeared in front of the group of three, blocking the way forward. All of these men carried light machine guns and rifles while some of them only had Type 54 pistols. Dressed in police uniforms, they all looked at the three people in front of them with extreme caution and wariness.


    Bai Zemin''s group looked extremely brave and powerful with their shining armor and swords.


    Bai Zemin ignored these people and calmly said, "Protect yourself and Shangguan Bing Xue. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Nangong Lingxin nodded and pointed her right hand forward.


    When the gunmen saw her raise her hand they thought she was going to attack, so the person in charge immediately ordered to open fire.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The gun barrels roared seemingly endless tongues of fire and a storm of metal rained down on the three people.


    <i>sh!</i>


    A multicolored light shed out from Nangong Lingxin''s pearly hand. The multicolored light spread out at several times the speed of bullets and in a moment had be a barrier two meters high and two meters wide.


    <i>Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink!</i>


    The terrifying metal bullets filled with lethal power struck the magic barrier and bounced uselessly before falling powerlessly to the ground,pletely copsed and crushed while the barrier did not even flinch let alone show signs of breaking.


    Behind the magic barrier, Nangong Lingxin and Shangguan Bing Xue had indifferent expressions on their beautiful faces. Both women continued to move forward calmly and fearlessly despite facing half a hundred firearms.


    "Your skill really is impressive." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but praise as he saw how effective Nangong Lingxin''s First Order Energy Barrier skill was. It was undoubtedly an incredibly powerful defensive skill.


    As for himself... Even though he wasn''t being protected by Nangong Lingxin''s magic barrier since the bigger the barrier the higher the Mana consumption, the bullets couldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    <i>Tink! Tink! Tink! Tink!</i>


    When the bullets hit Bai Zemin''s body, his Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor acted like an imprable wall, repelling the bullets, causing them to bounce off the surface and fall to the ground without being able to cause him even the slightest amount of pain. In fact, Bai Zemin did not even feel the slightest knockback power at all despite the armor sticking quite tightly to his body.


    As for his unprotected head, he simply crossed both arms in front of him and protected 80% of it with the armor protecting his arm area. As for the other 20%, while it caused him some pain, this level of pain was nothing to a person like him who had already experienced the horrors of being burned in life and had already suffered from having his bones crushed into dust.


    He calmly moved forward as the women followed close behind.


    "Damn it!"


    "They''re soul evolvers!"


    "Where did these monsterse from?! They can even defy bullets!"


    ...


    The gunmen turned pale and began to retreat while shooting bursts. For every step Bai Zemin''s group took forward, the gunmen retreated two.


    A few secondster, the fifty or so men ran out of ammunition and turned to flee as they threw their guns to the ground. Although they wore police uniforms, most of them were just ordinary citizens who were recently recruited so they had little courage to fight, let alone against clearly overwhelmingly more powerful enemies.


    Bai Zemin and his group did not bother with these people as they did not represent even a small obstacle to them. While they could have killed them all, humanity needed people willing to fight even if it was with firearms.


    Besides, since Bai Zemin would soon be taking control of this base, it would be best for him to kill as little as possible. After all, these troops would soon be his.


    Several armed groups appeared and tried to stop Bai Zemin''s group, but they were all repelled. The smarter ones fled at the first sign of trouble while the "braver" ones decided to fight to the bitter end.


    Those who fled were spared by Bai Zemin, but those who continued to block his path despite the constant warnings he gave them were mercilessly ughtered.


    In less than five minutes, a total of approximately two hundred and fifty men were repulsed by only three people without even fighting. Among these two hundred and fifty armed men, approximately seventy of them were killed by Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Some armed men seemed to realize that the mysterious group of three people did not seem to have the intention of killing those who did not bother them too much so they dared to watch from afar while following them from a distance. Even though these people no longer dared to attack, they wanted to see what was going to happen next.


    "Should I kill them all?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked coldly as she looked back and saw around sixty men following them.


    She did not have any good impression of this base even though it had only been about seventeen hours since she had arrived here. The level of corruption and cruelty of the high officials had caused even someone indifferent and cold like her to be angry, so she didn''t mind killing several people.


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and shook his head, "Just ignore them. They won''t dare raise their guns against us again unless they actually have air instead of brains inside their heads."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and did not say anything else. She also did not pay attention to the people following them from afar again. In the past, they posed no danger at all, and now that they were low on ammunition, that already non-existent danger had diminished even more if that was even possible.


    "Em?" Suddenly, Bai Zemin sensed a slight danger as his passive skill Danger Sense activated. This danger was by no means deadly and barely noticeable, which meant that the iing attack could only, at most, slightly injure him and nothing serious.


    ...


    On top of a five-story building a kilometer up the street, a womany on the floor as she clung to her Barrett sniper.


    In the crosshairs of the lens, she watched as a young man and two young women defied hundreds of gunmen as if they were nothing. Even without attacking all the troops were defeated by their presence alone and didn''t even suffer a scratch in the process.


    "What monsters." The woman whispered in lingering fear.


    She was a powerful soul evolver, her current level was 19, but her actual strength allowed her to kill higher level existences thanks to her two main skills. Even a First Order human could be injured by her as humans had weak physiques by nature.


    "It''s a shame since you ran into me though." The female sniper licked her lips and activated her two attack skills Mana Reinforcement and Ammo Enhancement. Both were Unssified skills, but with her Barrett, who was even capable of piercing an armored jeep, her power was incredibly terrifying.


    "Die, pretty boy." She smiled and pulled the trigger with confidence.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    A thunderous sound shook the night sky. The power of the shot had been such that the Barrett jerked ferociously as if it would break at any moment while the floor beneath the woman cracked slightly.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 259 - Massacre Descends From The Sky

    Even amidst the sound of engines approaching from a distance and amidst the asional gunfire as the gunman confronted Bai Zemin''s group, the sniper''s shot resounded in such a way that it was like thunder descending from the heavens in the middle of a starry, cloudless night.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed and his body moved first, before his mind sent the order. As if the survival instinct had already taken root deep inside him, he nced out of the corner of his eye to his left and raised his hand to head height just a second before the bullet hit him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sniper bullet empowered by 2 skills that took its power to new heights mmed into Bai Zemin''s palm. More specifically, the bullet meant to take his life impacted on the Rank 1 Skullbreaker Glove.


    "Man, that hurts." Bai Zemin waved his left hand a couple of times as he grimaced at the sight of the clear white-colored mark on the bottom of the previously all-ck glove.


    Even though the prating and deadly power of the bullet was denied, Bai Zemin actually felt the flesh on his hand seem to be squeezed by a pair of hard and firm pincers. If it wasn''t for his high Stamina, Health, and Strength, that attack would have definitely made him bleed.


    He turned his gaze to his left side and, as if his gaze traveled through a space-time tunnel, his cold stare met the panicked gaze of the female sniper several hundred meters distance away.


    The female sniper could not believe her eyes. A sniper''s eyes were everything, but for the first time, she would not and could not believe what her eyes were showing her.


    She could understand if the enemy wasn''t killed after receiving her strongest attack... But forget about dying, the mysterious young man caught the bullet with his hands as if he was catching a tennis ball!


    Just as she was going to prepare a second shot, she saw the silver-haired girl standing next to the terrifying young man suddenly raise her right hand and conjure up a five-meter ice spear.


    The ice spear flew in her direction as the silver-haired young woman waved her hand gracefully.


    The sniper could not help but smile bitterly as she saw the spear about to pierce her head.


    Not only was that young man hard as a mountain, but that silver-haired girl next to him was incredibly lethal. Even the other young woman who had so far not attacked had a frighteningly powerful defensive skill.


    Where did these three monsterse from? the woman thought before the spear finally reached her head.


    However, just as she had already given up and prepared to ept the Reaper''s embrace, the ice spear stopped an inch away right between her eyebrows.


    A bead of sweat slid down her face as her terrified eyes once again met the gaze of the two monsters nearly 1 kilometer away. Under her eyes filled with disbelief, the silver-haired girl said something to the mysterious young man before waving her hand. The ice spear that threatened her life exploded and turned into small ice fragments that fell to the floor slowly before melting.


    The female sniper looked down at her Barrett and sighed as she said, "Let''s go home."


    She disassembled her weapon and carefully stowed it in a briefcase before calmly exiting the building. She understood what the young man in ck armor and the beautiful silver-haired woman meant to transmit to her. The previous attack was a warning, and she had no doubt that she would die if she continued to be stubborn.


    She was only working for Kang Rong for profit anyway. But if her life was the price to pay, then she would rather not get involved in these matters.


    "After finishing this and making a few arrangements I would like that sniper to join us." Bai Zeminmented calmly as he continued to move forward.


    "Our group currently only has Chen He as a professional sniper, the rest can only hit the target at a maximum of 500 meters far away since they only started training a few weeks ago. It would be good if that sniper joins uster." Shangguan Bing Xue agreed with what he said.


    "You two are really..." Nangong Lingxin forced a smile as she said, "The battle isn''t even over but you''re already thinking of recruiting enemies?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her and said indifferently, "What do you mean? Didn''t we tell you before that this battle was already over before it started?"


    Nangong Lingxin sighed and shook her head. Sometimes it was hard to tell if the two people beside her were incredibly arrogant or if their words really came from their self-confidence.


    "More areing." Bai Zemin pointed ahead. A truck was approaching with several menacing-looking armed men, "Although it''s a pity, we''d better hurry up a bit. Otherwise there will be no end to this."


    After saying that, he pointed forward and the zing Ring on his index finger momentarily glowed before arge crimson me burst forward.


    The mes coalesced to form a beast hundreds of feet long and roared as if it were an enraged dragon. Under the frightened eyes of the armed men boarding the cargo truck, the mes engulfed the vehicle next to them inside.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The truck exploded noisily. Pieces of broken metal flew skyward before falling to the ground once again as they left a trail of crimson fire wherever they passed like meteors falling from outer space into the Earth''s atmosphere.


    Everyone inside them died even before they could let out a single cry of pain.


    "While mankind needs brave men, sometimes sacrifices are necessary." Bai Zemin thought aloud.


    Seeing the miserable fate of the more than thirty men in the truck, the other men inside several other vehicles who were preparing to attack hesitated. Many of them were unwilling to face such terrifying monsters.


    "Forget it." A police officer with some power sighed and his eyes glittered with weariness as he said, "Just let the soul evolvers take them on. What''s the point of continuing to go when we''ll just be meaningless cannon fodder anyway?"


    Soon, this message was transmitted over the radio to all the officers. Bai Zemin''s group stopped receiving assaults from armed men.


    "Before I and my brother left the base, the number of grenades they had in arsenal was less than fifty." Nangong Lingxin pointed out as she looked at therge vige in the near distance. "Probably during the previous week those fifty grenades were used to deal with mutated beasts with high defense or to open the path to a vige so they could take the supplies inside."


    "Even if they had grenades they would only serve to increase the deaths on their side." Bai Zemin said coldly as he carefully rubbed the Rejection Ring on the middle finger of his left hand.


    If he had activated the special attached skill of this Magic grade treasure, everything would have been faster and easier. However, many would have died in the process and this was what Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to avoid. Killing was easy, but both were aware that the biggest enemy was not the humans; it was the different races that were rising to power.


    To fight against the zombies, the wild beasts, and against the goblins, humanity needed to unite if it did not want to be annihted. Of course, such a thing was incredibly difficult since humans were stubborn, greedy, and proud; generally, no one was willing to be beneath anyone unless they really had no other choice... And for that, their lives would have to be on the line.


    That was precisely why Bai Zemin and the others knew that they would have to fight against their own race if they wanted to dominate. Because a soft confrontation would only lead to more harm than good.


    "Considering this is a big city, I know it''s normal for the amodations to be better but..." Bai Zemin looked at the extremely luxurious vi in front of him and sighed, "This dude with the surname Kang sure lives the life. This vi is at least three times more luxurious than mine even from the outside."


    "What''s the use of having luxuries if you can''t protect them?" Shangguan Bing Xue scoffed and took a step forward. She drew her sword from the scabbard attached to her waist and with expert movements shed several times.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The courtyard gate that was made of steel was cut into hundreds of pieces before falling to the ground and raising a heavy cloud of dust.


    Before the dust cloud waspletely entuated, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed slightly and she jumped back while staring straight ahead.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Ice arrows, bolts of lightning, earth pikes, ice pikes, wind des, and other types of elemental attacks rained down from the courtyard of Kang Rong''s vi towards the group of three. But that was not all.


    A soul evolver stepped forward and began muttering some strange words. Ten magic circles appeared before the soul evolver. The ten magic circles lit up and ten beasts appeared.


    There were grizzly bears, there were white wolves, there were bulls, there was even a six-foot eagle.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The summoned beasts howled at the sky before rushing forward.


    Nangong Lingxin''s face turned as pale as a sheet. Although her Energy Barrier skill theoretically allowed her to parry any attack as long as she had enough Mana, the problem was precisely that she didn''t have that much Mana to do something like that!


    Stopping dozens of elemental attacks along with several summoned beasts was something that was far beyond what the current Nangong Lingxin could do.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed slightly. However, she remained calm and raised several ice walls, one after another, in a matter of seconds.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    ...


    The elemental attacks hit the ice walls that Shangguan Bing Xue had created.


    The first walls were shattered quite easily as she had crafted them in a hurry to buy some time. However, after losing about six lines of defense, the walls behind them suddenly became too hard and the elemental attacks began to have trouble continuing forward.


    The faces of the soul evolvers in charge of protecting Kang Rong''s vi turned ugly as their attacks were stopped by a single person. In the past, whenever they work as a team, no matter whether it was soul evolver, wild beast, or an army of armed men, everything copsed.


    "Continue attacking!"


    "I don''t think that mage can hold off Mana consumption for a long time!"


    After shouts filled with shame and anger, another round of elemental attacks was conjured by the mages and flew out. The speed of the elemental attacks was much faster than the charging speed of the ten summoned beasts so even before the summoned beasts arrived in front of the ice walls, the second round of elemental attacks was crashing into the ice defense.


    Soon, the ten summoned beasts arrived before the ice walls and began to attack. Some shed with their ws, others simply crashed hard against the thick ice, while others began to leap over the courtyard walls to go around the walls blocking the entrance to reach those who were being protected behind.


    However, all these people were incredibly mistaken.


    Because even though there were one or two First Order soul evolvers among the enemy mages and Shangguan Bing Xue was also just a First Order existence like them, the difference between the Soul Power of the two sides was simply too great.


    Not only was the Soul Power within Shangguan Bing Xue''s soul significantly greater, but it was also much purer, brighter, and thicker. This was because she, unlike those who leveled up by fighting against enemies of equal or lower levels, she had been fighting and defeating First Order existences even when she was still an Unssified existence!


    Hence, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana was not only a few times higher than that of the enemy mages!


    Even if one did not take into ount that the enemies were only First Order existences whose jobs were normal and Shangguan Bing Xue was a First Order existence with a unique job, just the difference in the quality and quantity of Soul Power was enough to seal the fate of the enemies!


    After spending around 100 Mana points to build roughly twenty thick ice walls, Shangguan Bing Xue''s gaze grew cold and she held onto her sword tightly.


    Bai Zemin stood calmly, his expression unchanged. He looked up at the sky and noticed the summoned eagle flying in his direction.


    Ignoring the eagle, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said calmly, "If you want then just go. There is no need to hold back against them."


    This was all she needed to hear.


    She activated her movement skill and jumped a dozen meters into the air.


    A massacre descended from the sky.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 260 - Overwhelming Shangguan Bing Xue

    As Shangguan Bing Xue rose into the sky like a graceful butterfly, Bai Zemin turned his attention back to the eagle.


    The eagle was really big, about two meters tall, and with a wingspan of approximately six meters. The beast had two legs covered by what appeared to be a metal coating as they glistened in the moonlight and its approximately half-meter beak seemed to have the ability to pierce through everything.


    However, the most striking thing about the monster would be its eyes. The eagle''s eyes were bright golden and seemed to have a certain level of intelligence.


    Bai Zemin did not know how summoning worked as he himself did not possess a simr skill. However, in his group, there were at least three people with skills that allowed them to summon beasts using Mana as a catalyst to keep them in this world. Luo Ning was one of those people and thanks to her, he had some knowledge about these kinds of beasts even if it wasn''t too much.


    While summoners were powerful, this was only so because of their summoned beasts. Without them, these mages were nothing worth mentioning as their Strength, Stamina, Agility, and Health stats were generally not too high. After all, as summoners, the most important stats for them were Magic and Mana.


    Of course, reaching a summoner was not an easy task as they usually always kept a beast close to them to prevent surprise attacks. However, these summoners had a fatal weakness.


    <i>Scree!</i>


    The eagle screeched ominously and swooped downward in a dive. With its talons wide open as if to catch its prey, its golden eyes shed coldly as it red at Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin secretly smirked. He raised both arms with his hands stretched forward and met the summoned monster''s attack head-on.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ground beneath Bai Zemin cracked and Nangong Lingxin was forced back two steps due to the shockwave. However, when she looked forward she saw that Bai Zemin had not even moved from his ce and while his hair fluttered as a result of the wind, a casual and indifferent smile adorned his face.


    "Not bad. That attack from before was really wonderful." Bai Zemin praised the eagle, which confused Nangong Lingxin. "By using the falling strength and speed of your summoned beast, the power behind the impact improved by at least 5 times. How about joining me? I assure you that you won''t lose your privileges once I control this entire base."


    The eagle''s eyes shed with fear. The beast seemed to receive some sort ofmand as it hastily pped its wings and tried to retreat. However, Bai Zemin''s hands were like two hooks that were unwilling to let it go as no matter how much it pped, the beast failed to fly into the sky.


    The eagle''s eyes shed viciously and noticing that it could not fly away, it suddenly swung its white head forward and pecked straight ahead with all its might with the intention of turning its enemy''s head into meat pulp.


    "What a pity." Bai Zemin sighed.


    His eyes shed coldly and in a swift movement, he released one of the beast''s ws and turned his body 360 degrees as he leaned slightly to the side. The wind whistled past his face and as hepleted his turn pointed his elbow outward.


    His armor was replete with thorns in the areas that could be used to attack, and the elbow area naturally had a rather sharp andrge one. The eagle did not even react when Bai Zemin''s elbow struck it on the side of the neck.


    The beast opened its eyes wide and let out a pain-filled cry. Red blood and once-white feathers fell to the ground. Just then, Bai Zemin forcefully pulled one of the eagle''s legs towards him as he jumped forward with his knee up.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    [Critical Hit!]


    The thorn of the knee together with Bai Zemin''s full Strength impacted hard against the eagle''s chest. After a second pain-filled cry, the beast fell to the ground in a pool of blood before disappearing from this world forever.


    Inside the courtyard, the summoner who was being protected by a red-colored tiger suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The brightness in his eyes weakened and two summoned beasts attacking the ice walls were forcibly withdrawn from the battle.


    As a summoner, the mage could focus his senses on a beast and see or hear what that beast saw or heard. In short, this mage heard Bai Zemin''s invitation but instead of retreating, he attacked him, which led to the immediate destruction of the eagle.


    If the above was an advantage, then one of the summoners'' greatest disadvantages was that if one of their beasts was abruptly destroyed before the summoner severed the connection between the two, then he or she would also receive a huge bacsh.


    "Damn it." That summoner cursed with lingering fear.


    "Quan Yang! Call your summoned beasts back!"


    An anxiety-filled shout brought the summoner back to reality. When Quan Yang looked ahead, his face turned as pale as a sheet.


    Without knowing when, a beautiful immortal fairy-like woman had appeared inside the vi courtyard and was currently fighting against the soul evolvers controlled by Kang Rong.


    The problem was that rather than calling this kind of confrontation a fight, perhaps it would be more correct to call it a one-sided massacre. Previously there were about twenty soul evolvers. However, in a few seconds, five of them had already been killed.


    The vi where Kang Rong resided was really big and its courtyard even bigger. Shangguan Bing Xue moved nimbly all over the ce, facing off against more than a dozen enemies with active skills with no sign of fear on her face.


    You should know that fighting soul evolvers was more dangerous than fighting mutated beasts. After all, the soul evolvers not only possessed active skills but also had their intelligence intact.


    Just as Quan Yang ordered his summoned beasts to stop attacking the ice walls and return, an ice arrow soared through the sky from a strange angle and pierced into his head.


    The summoned beasts roared and a magic circle appeared under each one, being removed from this world as they lost the Magic and Mana support of the summoner.


    A man roared loudly and transformed into a werewolf over six feet tall. His muscles swelled to the point where his clothes could no longer contain them, breaking into pieces.


    With bloodshot eyes, the man who activated his First Order Werewolf Transformation skill jumped high into the sky, rising over ten meters in an instant. Taking advantage of the force of the Earth''s gravity, the man shed downward ferociously toward Shangguan Bing Xue''s head.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s gaze grew cold. She pointed forward and the Earth Bracelet on her wrist glowed for a moment as she created an ice wall behind her, sessfully stopping several elemental attacks.


    A brown magic circle appeared on the ground and an instantter, a thick earth spike shot more than two meters high.


    The transformed man''s expression did not change and he continued his attack.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    When the w collided against the earth spike, the power of impact destroyed Shangguan Bing Xue''s attack. However, the man''s right hand was also not unscathed as a five-inch bloody hole appeared from which dark blood was constantly flowing out.


    The man, enraged by the pain he was feeling, stomped the ground and dashed forward at full speed. His Agility after activating his Werewolf Transformation skill exceeded that of 15 humans before the apocalypse, so one could imagine how fast he was when he moved.


    Shangguan Bing Xue activated Ice Maker, which was currently a First Order max level skill, and formed a huge ice shield on the left side of her body.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The transformed man''s kick mmed into the ice shield and cracks began to spread all over it. However, before the man could feel pleased, he saw the silhouette of the woman in front of him suddenly be blurry for a moment.


    The next thing he saw was a sh of sharp light and then he felt a slight pain in his neck. Instantly followed, a red line appeared on his neck and blood slowly began to pour out. The brightness in the man''s eyes dimmed, and a secondter his head fell to the ground with a thud as it rolled several times before stopping.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Yin Kun level 25. Agility +23, Magic +10, Mana +10.]


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with a hint of joy. She had already received a total of 61 stat points after killing all these soul evolvers. She was about to continue her massacre when she realized that the attacks on her had stopped.


    "No! Even Lord Yin Kun was killed!"


    "How can this be possible... So easily..."


    Among the soul evolvers under Kang Rong''smand, there were weak and strong. Those who were weak barely reached level 5 and the stronger ones like Wang Zedong already had the ability to crush a heavily armed troop.


    The man who had just been killed by Shangguan Bing Xue in two moves was Yin Kun, and he was one of the five most powerful soul evolvers that Kang Rong controlled. He was also the second most powerful person present, so all the soul evolvers despaired.


    The fourteen or so survivors together did not have much confidence in defeating Yin Kun. This was because the Agility of Yin Kun transformed into a werewolf had reached the point where he could dodge most of the attacks while slowly killing them. Therefore, seeing how the silver-haired woman had killed Yin Kun with her blue sword in a single sh and how she was so fast that even he failed to react, they knew immediately that they would not be able to defeat her and would only be throwing themselves to their deaths if they continued like this.


    "Chief..."


    "Chief Kang!"


    "Please get Lord Shan to move!"


    The soul evolvers looked towards the front door of the vi where two people were standing and began to shout anxiously as they kept their guard up against the dangerous woman before them.


    At this point, Kang Rong''s face was incredibly ugly and all the fat on his body was shaking nonstop. He looked like arge meatball about to explode in anger as he looked at the scene before him.


    A third of the soul evolvers protecting his vige had already been killed and the armed troops he was proud of were destroyed without them being able to do anything.


    In fact, Kang Rong did not know that most of his men did not dare to fight against Bai Zemin''s group after seeing how overwhelmingly strong they were. Otherwise, Kang Rong might have spat blood and died on the spot.


    "Shan Li... Is this what you were going to report to me?" Kang Rong asked calmly. However, the trembling of his body and the fire burning in his sunken eyes exposed that it was the calm before the storm.


    Shan Li didn''t know whether tough or cry as he nodded, "Indeed... I sent that assassin woman to take care of the job. I thought that if she seeded, then we would be getting rid of a future headache, and if she failed, then we would also be getting rid of a headache by eliminating a nuisance variant like her. But I didn''t expect... Hai..."


    Shan Li sighed. But he didn''t look frightened in the least as he watched the scene before him. In fact, his eyes had a yful gleam in them and he licked his lips as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue. She seemed to exude a strange aura brimming with a charm that shook his male hormones to the max; extremely strange but real.


    Kang Rong took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down. Seeing that Shan Li was not nervous, his nerves also disappeared.


    After all, his strongest fighter was by his side.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 261 - Bai Zemin’s 5th Skill (Part 1)

    When the enemy soul evolvers suddenly lost all will to fight against her, Shangguan Bing Xue sneered. She waved her hand gently and the several ice walls erected by her at the entrance to the vi courtyard copsed in an instant.


    Bai Zemin and Nangong Lingxin walked into the courtyard with leisurely steps and stopped beside Shangguan Bing Xue amidst the pools of blood formed from the blood of those who were killed before by the ice princess.


    Nangong Lingxin looked at the surroundings, and although she already expected something simr, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. She even saw the head of a powerful soul evolver on the ground; after all, Nangong Lingxin had been part of this group in the past so she easily recognized Yin Kun.


    "Nangong Lingxin!"


    Two surprised voices sounded at the same time.


    Shan Li and Kang Rong seemed to forget the existence of Shangguan Bing Xue, who had just overwhelmed an entire group of soul evolvers, and theypletely ignored Bai Zemin. The two men''s gaze was instantly fixed on Nangong Lingxin from the first moment she appeared within their line of sight.


    "It''s been a week since west saw each other, Kang Rong, Shan Li." Nangong Lingxin smiled elegantly and looked at the two men in front of her calmly.


    If Bai Zemin and Shanngguan Bing Xue did not know the history between the two parties they might even have thought that this was a group of three friends meeting after a long time without seeing each other.


    Of course, although Nangong Lingxin''s reaction was seemingly casual, the same could not be said for the other two.


    "Bitch!" Kang Rong burst out in fury as he pointed toward her nose and cursed loudly, "After I gave you and your family a ce to live inside the walls of my camp this is how you pay me back?! You treacherous f*cking whore!"


    Nangong Lingxin''s expression grew cold. In the past she had never been treated in such a manner, and from the moment she became a powerful soul evolver her pride towards her existence naturally increased; even powerful people beyond all sense like Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin treated her with due respect. How could she tolerate a fat useless man talking to her like that?


    "Treacherous? Me? Don''t make meugh! Watch your words, you ungrateful pig! Do you forget all the contributions my brother and I have made to this corruption-ridden base?" Nangong Lingxin sneered, the anger in her voice obvious to anyone who would listen. "But not only did you not thank us, you even let that good-for-nothing of your good son try to force himself on me with a bunch of scumbags! If it wasn''t for my brother, do you know what situation I would be in? Who is the treacherous one here I think we are all clear!"


    "My son... Right, where is my son Kang Hong?!" Kang Rong seemed to realize something and suddenly became livid. He ignored most of Nangong Lingxin''s words, dismissing them as nothing but air. "Nangong Lingxin! Don''t you dare lie to me, or otherwise-!"


    "Otherwise, what?" Nangong Lingxin interrupted coldly. Her lips curved upward slightly and she said in a sarcastic tone, "Will you order your armed troops to attack me? Or maybe you''ll have your evolved dogs attack me as a group? Why don''t you give it a try then? This time I''m not alone and take my brother''s ce to see your head roll on the ground tonight!"


    Nangong Lingxin would never forget how she was almost raped in the past and how her father was fatally wounded as she and her family fled south. If not for her brother and Bai Zemin''s group, she and her only two family members would have met an extremely miserable fate because of Kang Hong. However, the main culprit of it all was undoubtedly Kang Rong for allowing such things to happen!


    If there was one person Nangong Lingxin could never forgive no matter what it was the man in front of her.


    Kang Rong''s eyes widened and he bellowed: "Didn''t you hear my question?! I asked you where my son is! Answer me or I''ll be sure to break your legs and throw you on the streets of the west side of the base for the lowest hobos to turn you into the lowest bitch!"


    If it were in the past, Nangong Lingxin might have been frightened by such a threat. After all, although Kang Rong didn''t have any real power, he was a very smart person and with different tactics managed to control several soul evolvers without losing control over the firearms and cops subordinate to him before the apocalypse. However, things were very different now.


    But just as she was about to say something, another person interrupted.


    "Hey, pig. Are the beds in your vifortable?"


    Kang Rong was taken aback as the sudden intromission was too abrupt. For a moment he didn''t know what to say and looked in white at the young man wearing ck armor and a huge sword behind his back.


    Why did he want to know if the beds in his vi werefortable?


    "Who are you?" Kang Rong asked with a grim face.


    He would temporarily put the matter of Nangong Lingxin aside and deal with the two strangers. He would have plenty of time to make that woman pay for what she did.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and activated Second Order Blood Maniption silently.


    <i>Cough!</i>


    Kang Rong''s face turned pale and he clutched his chest tightly as he was forced to cough out a mouthful of fresh blood. The pain he felt sent him back a few steps and had it not been for Shan Li hurriedly supporting him he would have fallen straight to the ground.


    "You''ve been acting as if you''re the king of the world and to be honest you''ve already be a pest." Bai Zemin said coldly and ordered indifferently, "Now you only have two choices. Give up and die quickly or continue fighting, which as a consequence will give you such a gruesome death that you can''t even imagine. Choose."


    It had already been over a month since the Soul Record changed the Earth forever. From day 1, Bai Zemin had been high in power and had gradually grown ustomed to speaking in an imposing tone of voice when he wanted something.


    The current him was a world away from that normal college student and could easily bepared to people with great power before the apocalypse as far as noble aura was concerned.


    The only reason he had not killed Kang Rong was because if he could get him to surrender, it would be easier for Bai Zemin to take control of the armed troops he controlled. However, his patience was running out after listening to Kang Rong''s arrogance and insults.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue did not even say a word and did not even look at them. She looked up at the night sky and seemed disdainful of looking at, let alone talking to, the two men in front of her.


    "Chief." Just as Kang Rong was about to fly into a fit of rage, Shan Li''s voice sounded beside him in a whisper, "I think that silver-haired woman is not the leader, on the other hand, that young man... I even feel danger when my eyes meet his."


    Shan Li was a powerful soul evolver of level 35, quite close to Shangguan Bing Xue''s level. In the past, he and his family were saved by Kang Rong, which led him to obey and protect him as thanks for this deed.


    Shan Li was not only powerful, but he was also quite intelligent. But the problem was that when he looked at the young man with ck armor and a big red sword behind his back, Shan Li felt that his probability of victory did not necessarily exceed 50% since just now he could not even see how Bai Zemin attacked Kang Rong even though he was by his side and everything was happening before his eyes.


    Hearing this, Kang Rong''s face turned even paler and disbelief shed in his eyes. He was aware of how powerful Shan Li was, so hearing that even he had no confidence in defeating the young man in front of them, the surprise Kang Rong felt could be imagined.


    "As for you." Bai Zemin looked at Shan Li and shook his head, "Even though you are strong, you will have to die. It was you who sent Evangeline to attack us today, wasn''t it?"


    Although Shan Li was stronger than Evangeline, Bai Zemin knew that the beautiful assassin with mixed blood would definitely not forgive him after knowing that she was tricked and almost killed by the other side''s schemes.


    From Bai Zemin''s point of view, Shan Li might be more powerful; but his value was far less than Evangeline''s in his eyes. This was because Evangeline would soon be following him wholeheartedly, but getting Shan Li to follow him without further thoughts would be more difficult than ascending to the heavens since he seemed to be quite close to Kang Rong.


    Therefore, although it was a shame, Bai Zemin''s murderous intent towards Shan Li only grew more and more. A powerful soul evolver like Shan Li could cause a hugemotion if Bai Zemin allowed him to escape today.


    "Lord Shan! Let''s fight them together!"


    "That''s right! With you here, I refuse to believe that these three people can cause any more troubles!"


    Two soul evolvers stepped forward; a man and a woman.


    In the past, the two of them had seen Shan Li make a First Order beast kneel down as if it was waiting to be sacrificed for him. Although the silver-haired woman had left a great impression on their minds, to them Shan Li was a supreme existence that had helped them evolve.


    "Noisy." Bai Zemin looked coldly at the two who spoke.


    The man and woman froze in their tracks.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    Before the two soul evolvers could say a single word, their bodies swelled rapidly before exploding. Warmblood sttered everywhere and flesh along with iplete limbs flew through the air before falling to the grass and dyeing its color to red.


    "When I gain control of this base, you will be able to work for me. Those who oppose me or who dare to raise their hands against me... Will be mercilessly executed!"


    Bai Zemin''s cold voice was brimming with domineering attitude and the expression of the twelve soul evolvers froze. None of them doubted what the young man was saying as previously they did not even see nor could theyprehend how their tworades suddenly exploded into a bloody mess.


    The armed men watching from afar also did not dare to do anything even though Kang Rong was cornered. Most of them were just survivors who had recently been recruited into the armed forces and the reason they were fighting was so that they could live a better life. Why would they be willing to sacrifice themselves for someone else? Not to mention that most of them had never even seen Kang Rong once in their lives as they only received orders through an intermediary.


    Shan Li''s face became serious and he took a step forward as he said, "Although we had a dispute with Nangong Lingxin and her brother in the past, that has nothing to do with you. As for the matter of tonight''s assassination, I apologize for that. Why don''t you join us? I know you are strong, but I am strong too. If we both fight, who lives and who dies is not clear... Why don''t we put the problems of the past behind us and focus on a better tomorrow? With you and me being the core, the power of the general base will increase tremendously and we can all live better lives as well as secure a better future for ourselves!"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 262 - Bai Zemin’s 5th Skill (Part 2)

    Hearing Shan Li''s words, the soul evolvers under Kang Rong''s control were very surprised.


    Usually, Shan Li was quiet but very proud of himself and except for Kang Rong, to whom he had an unpaid life debt, he was not willing to lower his head to anyone. He even did not give a good face to the strongest soul evolver under Li Yuan, the other leader of the North Camp. However, that same Shan Li was now trying not to fight against the young man in front of him, a young man who was clearly barely 20 years old.


    What did this mean? The soul evolvers and Kang Rong realized that things were much moreplicated than they thought.


    Although they had somewhat expected it when they saw how a single nce from the young man in ck armor was enough to make the bodies of two soul evolvers explode into a bloody mess, only now did they realize that their lives were in real danger.


    At this point, the twelve soul evolvers did not dare to offend the group of three people in front of them easily and obediently backed off. After all, the ck-armored youth had already told them that they could all live and work for him without losing their privileges in the future as long as they did not be his enemy.


    Even a small squad of ten other soul evolvers who had just arrived at the battle zone did not stupidly jump intobat after seeing the situation inside the courtyard.


    Kang Rong naturally noticed the change in the attitude of those who were usually willing to do practically anything to please him and his face sank. However, there was nothing he could do about it at this point.... Because he was just an ordinary person with no real power.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave Shan Li a sidelong nce and her eyes shed with a hint of disdain. This man clearly didn''t know Bai Zemin''s personality or otherwise he wouldn''t be wasting his breath saying such meaningless words.


    Indeed.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and took a step forward as he said indifferently, "As I said before, today you have to die, and since I decided to kill you, then naturally you will die."


    Shan Li narrowed his eyes and a hint of coldness shed in his gaze, "Although you are strong, you are too arrogant... That arrogance might be the reason for your downfall today."


    After saying these words, Shan Li took a step forward and the murderous intent exuding from his body began to increase. The faces of some of the nearby soul evolvers turned pale and they quickly stepped back as they looked at him in fear.


    Murderous intent in light novels might seem like a fantasy, a false lie. However, those who had killed a certain number of living beings actually possessed such an aura. The so-called murderous intent was actually the danger in the form of pressure that an individual could impose on others.


    However, the murderous intent only worked on those who posed a lesser danger than the one who released such pressure.


    Bai Zemin''s expression remained unchanged. He emted Shan Li and took a step forward. His dark eyes stretched into a slit as he released all the pressure in his body boosted by his own Mana.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The surrounding wind seemed to burst outward like an air bullet and Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin were forced back with slightly pale faces.


    The soul evolvers and Shan Li looked at the seemingly invisible but faintly scarlet glowing aura surrounding the ck-armored youth and their expressions turned quite ugly; especially Shan Li''s expression, it was as if he had identally eaten a live fly.


    "To you, maybe I''m being arrogant." Bai Zemin spoke as he took another step forward. His voice was chilling to the point whereparing him to a demon from the legendary hell would not be an exaggeration, "However, there is a woman who knows me better than anyone else since this world went to shit who always thinks that I underestimate myself too much."


    Shan Li began to feel the pressure on his body increase for every step Bai Zemin took forward. Instead of wondering what he meant by what he said, what Shan Li was wondering in rm was how many living beings this young man had killed!


    In fact, the number of living beings that Shan Li and Bai Zemin was simr... At least that was until Bai Zemin made over 100,000 mutated spiders explode into a blood mist in the forest before fighting the Second Order Archaic Bear.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she knew by instinct that the person Bai Zemin was talking about was Lili. After all, everyone knew that the two of them were incredibly close.


    "Perhaps, the reason I underestimate myself is because I amparing myself to other unknown existences..." Bai Zemin continued walking and only stopped when he came face to face with Shan Li. Their heights were quite simr, so their eyes were practically aligned, "However, if Ipare myself to you, then you are like a naive and innocent child who stupidly thinks he can defeat an experienced adult. Completely nonsense."


    Shan Li narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "If you hadn''t approached me... If you had prevented me from approaching you, then maybe you could have a 50% probability of victory. However, now that you are in front of me, you can only die."


    After saying this, Shan Li''s eyes opened abruptly and a pale gray rune that was deeply engraved in his soul shed as he activated his skill.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    The ground sank heavily downwards and the concrete seemed to take a huge hit as it exploded into hundreds of small fragments that were soon turned into dust.


    Bai Zemin''s body also sank heavily downward and the weight of his equipment suddenly seemed to abruptly increase several levels. In fact, his back began to curve slightly due to the weight of the greatsword behind him and he seemed to be making a great effort to stand on his feet.


    "Oh?" Shan Li raised an eyebrow in surprise. His lips curved slightly and his arrogant voice echoed throughout, "I''m surprised that you can still stand even after being affected by my Gravity Maniption skill... Well, although I bet at this point you can''t even speak let alone move hahaha!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression darkened slightly as she observed from afar. Even from a distance of over twenty meters, she could feel the dreadful pressure in that part of the atmosphere. She knew that even she might be forced to kneel down as her Strength stat was not particrly high at the moment.


    Nangong Lingxin was also anxious. Although she had already told Bai Zemin about Shan Li''s skill, even though she had confidence in the strength of the young man she had known for only a couple of days, the situation didn''t seem to look good for him.


    "Shan Li, kill him!" Kang Rong ordered viciously and hatefully from a distance. "Kill him and capture those two bitches alive! I''ll make sure they spit out everything they know before I make them regret being born!"


    Seeing that the ck-armored youth did not respond to his words and hearing Kang Rong''s voice filled with urgency behind him, Shan Li silently pulled out a sharp dagger from his belt.


    "We could have made a great team together, but as I said, your arrogance will one day be the reason for your downfall." Shan Li raised his dagger, crafted from the bones of a First Order beast, and as he looked at Bai Zemin, hemented, "Unfortunately for you, that day came sooner than expected."


    Then, he simply shed downward with the intention of piercing the young man''s brain in front of him. The stab seemed to be just a normal stab, however, the speed at which Shan Li''s hand moved was simr to lightning.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Just when most believed that the battle was over before it even began, Bai Zemin raised his left hand and caught Shan Li''s wrist in mid-swing. The tip of the dagger shed in the reflection of the moonlight, releasing a horrifying glow just inches from his head.


    "What?!" Shan Li was shocked and shouted out loud, "You can still move? Impossible!"


    "Impossible?" The cold voice with a tinge of ridicule echoed throughout the courtyard. Bai Zemin slowly raised his face and his eyes, which were so far being covered by part of his hair, met Shan Li''s, "Not only can I move, I can also do this."


    Before Shan Li could react, Bai Zemin swung his right fist at lightning speed taking advantage of the enemy''s shock, and punched him fiercely under the chin.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Shan Li''s body was sent flying into the sky, flying a dozen meters high in a second.


    "Lord Shan!"


    "Shan Li!"


    The soul evolvers and Kang Rong were startled when they witnessed this. That previous strike had resounded everywhere and even if Shan Li was still alive he would definitely not be intact, which would diminish hisbat ability greatly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression returned to normal as if nothing had happened and she nodded to herself.


    Nangong Lingxin unconsciously let out a sigh of relief and patted her generous breasts lightly. She had been on the verge of cardiac arrest before.


    Bai Zemin, now relieved of the immense pressure he felt earlier, looked up to the sky and activated Blood Maniption.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The blood of the soul evolvers killed earlier suddenly glowed with a faint bright scarlet radiance. Like self-conscious snakes, the blood split into several parts and flew into the sky at full speed, hardening more and more and reaching Shan Li in just an instant.


    In pain, Shan Li opened his eyes as wide as he could only to feel a dozen of blood chains wrapping around his body and limbs as they held him afloat in mid-air. His mind went nk for a moment due to the previous punch and he felt as if his brain had been smashed by a huge hammer.


    Shan Li didn''t know how such a thing was happening. With his Gravity Maniption skill increasing gravity inside a certain range by a total of 28 times, the ck-armored youth should not be able to move!


    He shouldn''t be able to move unless... Unless...


    Shan Li looked down and his gaze met the ck-armored youth''s as he said, "Bastard... Your Strength stat is over 300 points..."


    Bai Zemin moved his shoulders back slightly and made his bones creak.


    In fact, Bai Zemin''s Strength was considerably close to 400 points. It was precisely for this reason that he managed to resist the pressure of the skill Gravity Maniption, which caused the weight on him to increase by a total of 28 times, and which as a consequence required 280 Strength points to fight against such an abrupt increase.


    The reason why Shan Li had not died after being hit in the head by Bai Zemin''s fist was because although thetter''s Strength stat had not dropped, 280 of his 359 were being used to withstand the gravitational increase.


    In fact, had it not been for the physical attack power of his Skullbreaker Glove, Shan Li would not have been sent flying so high. After all, Bai Zemin''s fist contained less than 100 Strength points.


    But all this was something no one needed to know. Bai Zemin naturally would not say such things in front of so many people as they were vital secrets for his own survival.


    "Why not kill him yet?" Nangong Lingxin asked in a whisper.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also furrowed her eyebrows slightly and confusion shed in her eyes as she shook her head slightly. Bai Zemin was just looking at Shan Li as if he was waiting for something instead of finishing it. This left her confused, so she could only wait and see.


    In any case, the winner was already clear for anyone to see.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 263 - Bai Zemin’s 5th Skill (Part 3-Last)

    While Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin were confused about Bai Zemin''s actions, Kang Rong felt as if he was a fish out of the sea and ced on a chopping block waiting to be ughtered.


    With the clear defeat of Shan Li, his most trusted and powerful fighter, this man who had been in power for so long without remembering what it meant to fear for his life finally realized that he was not an all-powerful god capable of deciding on his fate.


    Before the apocalypse, as chief of the Tinyuan Town police station, Kang Rong always lived a good life. His orders in the small town were basically imperial decree and there was no one who dared to go against him.


    When the apocalypse broke out and the world changed, Kang Rong''s life did too; however, his base was not affected in the least, and from a certain point of view, he even became stronger. Making use of his intelligence and taking advantage of the fact that his only family was his son Kang Hong, Kang Rong mobilized his well-armed troops to clear a safe zone by himself.


    After securing a part of the North Camp and teaming up with the chief of the Linqi Town police station, Kang Rong''s power was further stabilized. For him, the apocalypse was nothing but a blessing as although he was not extremely lustful like his son or Shan Li, he was still a man with desires thus the fact that he could enjoy women who in the past would never pay attention to him was a great boost to his ego.


    Enjoying beautiful women without forcing them and offering "good deals", deciding who lived and who died, having powerful soul evolvers under his rule even though he was just an ordinary human.... All this was about to disappear before his own eyes.


    Worst of all, as he looked at the nearby soul evolvers and the armed troops stationed outside his vige, he realized that no matter how many benefits he tried to use, this time he was truly alone.


    The soul evolvers and police officers who had been treated well by Kang Rong in the past lowered their heads in embarrassment when they met his anxious gaze. Although they were embarrassed, none of them dared to step forward.


    The benefits were good, sure... But one needed to live to enjoy such benefits, and unfortunately or not, no one could defeat the team of three young people in front of them. Even the strongest Shan Li had been easily defeated.


    Seconds passed and soon those seconds turned into minutes.


    But Bai Zemin still had not killed Shan Li. He hadn''t attacked him again either; he simply kept him firmly locked with several blood chains floating a dozen meters in the sky. No one knew what he was thinking and those who believed he intended to torture or humiliate the arrogant Shan Li began to doubt that these were his true intentions.


    Of course, the real reason why Bai Zemin still allowed Shan Li to continue breathing and living in this world was not so simple.


    Torture? Humiliate? He wasn''t interested in wasting time right now.


    Approximately five minutester, Shan Li''s mind finally cleared from the blow Bai Zemin inflicted on him; which had caused him quite a bit of internal damage and had shocked his brain, leaving him nk for several minutes.


    "BREAK!" The arrogant and embarrassed Shan Li shouted angrily. The Mana inside his body began to boil fiercely and he didn''t hold back in the slightest as he once again activated Gravity Maniption on the blood chains that held him prisoner.


    Cracks began to spread across the blood chains, threatening to break at any moment as the gravity weighing down on them pulled them back to solid ground. However, Bai Zemin expended even more Mana to keep them afloat; the only thing he did not do was reinforce the chains.


    Soon after, with no further support or supplies, the blood chains finally could not withstand the enormous gravity pressure on them and copsed into small ruby-like fragments that fell from the sky.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and manipted the blood so that it lost its hardness, allowing it to return to its natural liquid state. The reason he did this was that while the small fragments of broken blood chains were seemingly harmless, falling from a dozen meters high propelled by a gravity 28 times the Earth''s natural gravity, those small fragments of blood chains were no longer so harmless.


    "Oh... So that skill can also be used in this manner?" Bai Zemin muttered in a low voice that no one could hear as he looked up. A faint smile formed on his face as he watched Shan Li''s downward speed slow down considerably.


    "You bastard! What the hell are you muttering?!" Shan Li seemed to have gone mad. When his feet once again made contact with solid ground, he re-activated Gravity Maniption as his bloodshot eyes stared at the young man in front of him without a shred of apparent rationality.


    Just as Shan Li activated Gravity Maniption, Bai Zemin noticed it as he sensed the movement of mana from the surroundings. Therefore, while thinking that he was really getting used to this new source of power called mana, Bai Zemin activated Blood Maniption.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The surrounding blood flowed and gathered in front of him. The liquid hardened faster than the human eye could grasp and a sturdy blood wall formed in front of Bai Zemin.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    The ground sank once again and the blood wall began to crack at a fast pace. However, Shan Li''s face did not show happiness.


    "You bastard... Don''t tell me you..." Disbelief glittered in his eyes and he unconsciously stopped using his skill as he took a step back.


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    Bai Zemin stopped providing Mana to the blood wall, which caused it to copse into its liquid state once again. He looked at Shan Li with a faint smile and calmly said, "Then your skill doesn''t work unless you have within your range of vision the target you wish to affect. Also, it seems that the distance limit is around 15 meters... Am I wrong?"


    When he heard this, Shan Li finally began to feel a twinge of fear... Because he realized, to his horror, that the young man in front of him was studying him. More precisely, he was studying his Gravity Maniption skill!


    The thought of fleeing shed in his mind and he was about to execute it when the calm and indifferent voice of his enemy stopped him in his tracks.


    "If I were you I wouldn''t move from where you are standing right now..."


    Shan Li felt something on his neck as he tried to take a step anteriorly.


    "Or your head might identally fall off." Bai Zemin said with a smile as he narrowed his eyes.


    The wind whipped past the battlefield and the moonlight strangely reflected some objects that were extremely difficult to see with the naked eye, let alone in the middle of the night.


    "Threads?" Nangong Lingxin was taken aback.


    All over the battlefield, there were at least a hundred silk-thin threads that had been ced in different parts. Each soul evolver had one of these crimson thin threads around their necks and the rest of the threads surrounded the armed troops and even though the threads were fewer, they were ced in such a way that if someone had the ability to move them with the mind, these threads would cut horizontally across the waist of all the armed men and cut them in two.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and shook her head. She really had to admit that Bai Zemin was simply too smart, and even when faced with people clearly weaker than him he did not hesitate to prepare any countermeasures to ensure his own safety.


    Maybe... Maybe he really can dominate all the country. For the first time, such a thought appeared in her mind and her eyes became a bitplex as she looked at his back.


    "Although I am not as good as I would like, these threads were created by me using the blood of the killed ones." Bai Zemin calmly exined as one of the threads flew towards him and wrapped around his index finger, "In Japan, there is a moth called Eumeta japonica. This insect can produce an incredibly strong thread. These threads are based on that same insect... Only that its toughness was boosted by me to heights that even I cannot estimate at this point."


    "You... You were doing all this in the middle of our fight?" Shan Li looked at him dumbfounded, finally realizing that the 20-year-old in front of him was more cunning than the old government foxes he had seen in the past.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said calmly, "It''s just that you''re too weak. That''s why I had time to y around with my skill."


    He continued, "Your Gravity Maniption skill not only allows you to affect a certain area or target within your line of sight within a certain range, but you can also apply it on yourself, right? I saw it while you were floating slowly from the sky earlier. Also, if I''m not mistaken, it''s possible that since the gravity on you weakens a certain number of times, then your movement speed probably also bes especially high, isn''t it?"


    Shan Li''s face turned as pale as a sheet and he finally realized something... From the very beginning he had no hope to win... From the beginning of the battle, the young man in front of him was just studying his skill and never took him seriously.


    "Seeing your reaction, I guess I got it right." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and waved his hand casually, "It was precisely for this theory that I prepared these threads. No matter where you run, you would run into at least one thread and I would only need to control it to cut you to pieces. Not bad, right?"


    The soul evolvers were so scared that they almost peed their pants as they looked at Bai Zemin in terror. What kind of monster with human skin was this?! Not only he was insanely strong, but he was also intelligent and seemed to be nning several steps ahead of his enemy!


    "Why..." Shan Li was unwilling.


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin thought for a moment before deciding to answer, "Nangong Lingxin told me about your skill before. From then on, I decided that your Gravity Maniption skill would be my 5th external active skill. However, before killing you I needed to know how the skill worked and its limits. After all, I can only learn a single more external skill for now and the skill scroll probably won''t exin in too much detail the use of the skill. I have to be cautious, don''t you think? But this is enough... Your Gravity Maniption skill will be my 5th and final active external skill!"


    A couple of days ago, when Bai Zemin killed Wang Zedong and Dai Yun, these two strangely dropped two skill scrolls that looked very much like their own active ones. Then, an idea popped into Bai Zemin''s mind and while he didn''t know what the specific skills of these two people were, he decided to ask Lilith about it.


    The question he asked her at that time was: If a human evolves a skill from First Order to Second Order and, by fate, is killed by another human, is it possible that they would always drop a skill scroll of the weakened version of the evolved skill?


    Lilith''s answer at that time left him incredibly satisfied.


    Shan Li sighed and shook his head, causing the thin thread clinging to his neck to tighten and blood began to flow out. He seemed oblivious to this and looked at Kang Rong, who was kneeling on the ground, looking like someone defeated by life, "Chief Kang, I''m sorry. But as you can see... This enemy is beyond my current capability..."


    Kang Rong did not reply. He just looked at the ground as if he was stunned, like a lifeless ghost.


    Seeing this, Shan Li sighed again before looking at Bai Zemin with a sincere expression, "Chief Kang''s forces will probably fall into your hands tonight... I won''t ask you to let me live, but I hope you can let my family go."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and the smile on his face turned slightly cold as he said, "When you send assassins to kill people just for your insecurity, do you care about the family of these victims? Em? Today, if it wasn''t for my group having the strength to protect ourselves, an innocent 10-year-old girl could have died because of your selfishness... Do you think you have the right to ask for anything?"


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    With a single thought, blood threads flew through the sky and several dozen of them surrounded Shan Li''s body.


    "Ugh..." Shan Li''s face contorted slightly as blood began to pour out all over his body as the blood threads were too thin and hard, so his skin and flesh were being cut at the contact.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 264 - Gravity Manipulation

    After the skill Blood Maniption evolved into Second Order, the formerly deep red rune became slightly lighter and gained some mysterious engravings. This rune, like all learned skills regardless of whether it was passive or active, represented what a skill could do and the information on how to use that skill was imprinted in the user''s soul, allowing an existence to make use of that skill as if they had been training for a lifetime.


    The power of Blood Maniption grew to twice the previous and Bai Zemin also acquired a lot of information, which caused the number and variations of attacks he could make using the skill to increase explosively. After acquiring a lot of knowledge, his control over the Blood Maniption skill was significantly higher than in the past.


    Therefore, it was rtively simple for Bai Zemin to establish a safe perimeter.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    As the blood threads surrounding Shan Li tightened, blood wounds opened up on every inch of his skin and the clothes covering him began to slowly shred into pieces.


    "Ugh... Agh!!!" Shan Li tried to endure the pain, but after a couple of seconds, the pain of being cut into hundreds of pieces while he was still conscious was too much for anyone to bear silently.


    Bai Zemin showed no mercy.


    "Surely you havemitted many atrocities after gaining power. So I shall give you a death full of pain and regret." He dered as he held the thread around Shan Li''s neck taut enough to hurt him but not enough to decapitate him.


    "Kill me! Kill me if you dare!" Shan Li could no longer resist such torture and all he desired was death.


    His skin was cut, his flesh ripped apart. and his muscles torn into thin pieces. The tendons in his body broke as the blood threads dug into his body and blood began to stain the courtyard floor.


    "You will die. You will definitely die." Bai Zemin nodded and focused his full attention, taking great care as he made the blood threads advance at millimeter speed. "However, you have to suffer first. You are not worthy of a quick death."


    "AAAGH! Who are you to judge?! DAMN, IT HURTS! Do you think you are God?!" Amidst cries filled with heart-rending wailing, Shan Li looked at Bai Zemin with bloodshot eyes.


    At this point, he could no longer be considered a human as his body waspletely dyed red. Flesh and blood were falling to the floor non-stop and his limbs were about to fall to the spot on the grass along with his waist practically cut into pieces. The pain Shan Li was experiencing was so great that he had passed out several times in the process before waking up again due to the pain.


    "No, I am not God." Bai Zemin shook his head and said calmly, "But I am stronger than you. Just as you decided who lived and who died before, now that someone stronger than you appeared then naturally you should be prepared for that someone, namely me, to decide on your fate."


    Shan Li could not reply. He could only scream; scream until his voice became hoarse and until his vocal strings practically broke.


    Shan Li''s cries, filled with anguish, sounded like the wails of a ghost in gloom. The silence of the night was broken and all those who lived in the vicinity of Kang Rong''s vi despaired in their own vis without daring to go out.


    "Too cruel..." Nangong Lingxin could no longer look at Shan Li''s miserable appearance anymore.


    She was a normal woman, after all, she didn''t have a skill that made her practically immune to emotions like pity and sympathy towards others just in the same way as Bai Zemin.


    Unfortunately, although she could decide what to see and what not to see, the piercing screams of the man being cut to pieces was not something she could stop. Even after covering her ears, she could not stop the pain-filled voice from reaching her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue tolerated it for a few seconds. However, it soon became intolerable even for her. Unable to bear to see any more, she also turned her face away and as she listened to the thunderous screams, her blue eyes shed with aplicated light.


    After a few more seconds, Shan Li''s four limbs had fallen off his body and fell helplessly to the floor. His torso was practically torn apart and his internal organs fell to the earth one after another. The current him could no longer be considered a human anymore.


    Even if Bai Zemin left him like this he would definitely die soon, and the only reason he was still breathing was because he was a rather powerful soul evolver.


    "No more screaming..." Bai Zemin muttered as he looked at the man in front of him with cold eyes.


    He had his own reasons for being this cruel to Shan Li.


    When they entered the courtyard, Bai Zemin noticed how Shan Li looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin with greed and naked desire. Such a man who looked at women as if they were objects definitely wasn''t a good bird, and Bai Zemin had no doubt that he had abused the survivors of the base to satisfy his own vanity and lust.


    From his personal point of view, a person who took the lives of the innocent without a second thought and used those of the opposite sex as a toy did not deserve any mercy. Bai Zemin could be wrong, maybe his way of acting was not the right way, he was aware of this.


    "But if I am wrong, if my actions are wrong, then I am willing to suffer the consequences if someone stronger than me appears someday." He muttered under his breath, talking to himself as if to affirm his own thoughts.


    After this, Bai Zemin looked at Shan Li, who had a nk look and didn''t seem to be able to feel the pain, and said loudly, "Shan Li, don''t worry... I will take care of your family personally!"


    Shan Li, who seemed to have lost consciousness after feeling his body being cut into hundreds of pieces, suddenly gained self-consciousness again after hearing what Bai Zemin said. His eyes were filled with fury and he seemed to be about to say something, but Bai Zemin had no intention of listening to his empty threats or useless curses.


    Bai Zemin tightened his grip on the end of the blood thread in his hand and pulled it roughly.


    The blood thread, which was wrapped around Shan Li''s neck, immediately tightened and the thin cord cut the throat and then the rest of the man''s neck without any difficulty as if it were a pair of sharp scissors cutting white paper.


    [Critical Hit!]


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Shan Li level 35. You have received Magic +19, Mana +10.]


    Shan Li''s head made a thud as it hit the ground and rolled over twice before it stopped. The expression on his face, filled with fury, fear, and grief, had been immortalized forever as his life was lost in that instant.


    Bai Zemin walked slowly forward as the others looked at him with lingering fear and respect. No one dared to make the slightest sound.


    After reaching Shan Li''s practically torn corpse, Bai Zemin seemed oblivious to the mess of blood and flesh as he crouched down.


    I see... Then that''s the why I felt this part was harder to get through. Bai Zemin lighted up as he looked at the leather armor covering the torso of the corpse before him.


    This leather armor was made from the leather of a First Order beast, but its durability had fallen to critical levels after being tortured by Bai Zemin''s blood threads. After all, Bai Zemin''s blood creations were 20% more powerful than his other attacks thanks to his unique job Blood Berserker.


    Ignoring the armor that was definitely not worth the effort of repairing, he picked up some pieces of equipment belonging to the Soul Record system and temporarily stored them in his waist pouch for inspectionter.


    Only one item remained in his hands: a scroll.


    [Gravity Maniption (First Order active skill) Level 5: By learning this skill, the user gains the ability to control gravity 10 meters around. The increase or decrease of gravitational force is based on thews of the world where the user is and the user''s Mana and Magic, where 10 Mana and 10 Magic are the equivalents of increasing or decreasing gravity x1. The current limit is 15 times gravity. It consumes 5 Mana points to activate and 1 Mana point every 10 seconds to maintain the skill.]


    The information on the scroll containing the skill Gravity Maniption was quite simr to what Bai Zemin expected to find. Basically, the effect and its range as well as the amount of consumption and how it worked. However, that was all.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin already had a good foundation on how to use the Gravity Maniption skill thanks to spending time studying Shan Li and analyzing the details and uses that the scroll did not state by default.


    Furthermore, another thing that left Bai Zemin incredibly satisfied was the fact that the Gravity Maniption skill was not exclusively tied to Earth. If this was the case, then he might have to give up learning this active skill since while it was powerful, with such a limitation its future would not be good.


    Bai Zemin tightened his grip on the earth-colored scroll in his right hand and it burst into particles of brown light that were soon absorbed into his body.


    [You have learned the external active skill First Order Gravity Maniption level 5.]


    [You have learned 5 external active skills. You cannot learn any more external active skills before reaching Second Order.]


    "Second Order, huh..." He muttered in a sigh as he slowly stood up.


    He was currently level 45, and ever since he defeated the Second Order Archaic Bear his level did not go up. While his soul power was purer and bigger since he had defeated and killed many enemies, the amount of soul power gained was not enough to push him to the next level.


    Still, while he had spent 1 week locked up in his workshop forging equipment and his level had not increased, Bai Zemin''s strength had increased a lot. In fact, even he didn''t know how strong he was now.


    I didn''t even have to unsheathe the zing Scale Greatsword. Bai Zemin reached back and stroked the handle of his weapon, which still rested sealed inside its scabbard.


    His instinct told him that it was better not to test the power of this weapon here, so in the end, he decided it was better not to do it. He would have plenty of chances in the future anyway, there was no hurry.


    Bai Zemin turned his body and looked at all the people present coldly. Those who were more timid took a couple of steps back as they shuddered in fear.


    But such a reaction was natural considering everything they had just witnessed, and Bai Zemin did not mind. He waved his hand casually and activated Blood Maniption once again.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The blood on the battlefield trembled and under hismand moved in his direction swiftly gathering under his feet. In the next instant, the blood rose into the sky taking the shape of a small stage over ten meters high.


    Bai Zemin again waved his hand in the wind and from the blood-stage several blood chains flew towards the floor at full speed.


    Before anyone could react, the blood chains surrounded Kang Rong''s body and lifted him into the air, leaving him suspended in mid-air a short distance away from Bai Zemin.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 265 - Taking Control

    After being carelessly lifted into the sky as if he were a piece of garbage, Kang Rong wanted to explode in a fit of rage. However, that fit of rage never came as when he realized that he was ten meters above the ground the fear in his heart grew to levels never seen before.


    The formerly all-powerful Kang Rong, who held in his hands the power to decide who lived or who died, who controlled over two hundred armed men, and with several dozen soul evolvers listening to him, now used his two fat hands to cling for his life onto the blood chains.


    For the current Kang Rong, these blood chains that were supposed to imprison him were his life insurance. After all, if he fell from a height of ten meters it would definitely be no different than saying goodbye to his little life.


    Kang Rong''s armed troops who were not yet present also arrived at the scene to witness such an act. Those who were confused to see therge gathering of people dressed as police officers asked what was going on and when they finally learned of the situation all of them were speechless.


    Since the first shot and the warning that someone was attacking the "premium" area of the base had gone out it had only been a couple of minutes at most. These gunmen could not believe that the defense could not even hold out for 20 minutes before copsing.


    However, seeing that most of the gunmen did not dare to charge, and even the usually proud and arrogant soul evolvers now looked like obedient littlembs, no one dared to cause a stir.. All they could do was look at the 20-year-old young man standing on the blood-red stage looking down as if he was the king of heaven.


    Bai Zemin looked at the hundreds of people outside the vi yard and spoke coldly, "My name is Bai Zemin. As you can see, the person next to me is your former leader, Kang Rong. I am currently the leader of a survivor base with over 2000 members south of this camp. Several days ago, a family came to my camp for protection after being chased with malicious intentions by a good-for-nothing dog named Kang Hong. It was then when I learned of the atrocities that were going on in this ce."


    He paused for a moment as several people could not help but begin to murmur. The surprise in the voice of these armed men and soul evolvers could be imagined when they learned that he, a young man who had not yet finished his studies, was currently the leader of such a big camp.


    You should know that the North Camp currently had around 3000 survivors, but these 3000 survivors were not ruled by a single power since at the base there was not only Kang Rong; there was also a Li Yuan with by no means inferior power. This waspletely different from Bai Zemin, who had just dered that he ruled over 2000 lives!


    Of course, although many had their doubts whether what he said was true or not, no one dared to voice it out loud, and temporarily they could only remain with doubt in their hearts.


    "From this moment onwards I will be taking over the forces previously controlled by Kang Rong-"


    "Nonsense! What thing are you?!"


    Just as Bai Zemin continued his exnation of the situation, a young man who was about the same age as him seemed to have been holding back for a while when he finally couldn''t take it anymore and finally burst out with a furious roar.


    Bai Zemin looked at him, causing that young man to flinch. However, with a Type 79 assault rifle in his hands, this young man seemed to gain confidence and continued, "Boss Kang gave us these weapons, gave us safety, and gave us hope! You''re just a kid who gained some strength and wants to take charge? Do you think things will be done just because you want them to be done?! Brothers, join me in rescuing Boss Kang!"


    The young man raised his rifle high, expecting hispanions to follow him. Unfortunately, this young man overestimated too much what a firearm could do to a powerful soul evolver. Those more experienced in these matters simply gave him a look of sympathy while those who hesitated finally decided not to move as they saw the veterans standing without making a sound.


    Even the desperate Kang Rong had no expectation in his eyes as he looked at everything with a stunned look.


    The hot-blooded youth was dumbfounded. He believed that they would definitely follow him. After all, saving one of the most powerful bosses in the entire base would result in immediate great promotion, honor, glory, resources, beautiful women, and they might even receive some skill scroll or some treasure.


    But what this young man didn''t know was that he first needed his life to be able to enjoy these benefits.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin pointed and a kind of extremely long spear-shaped tentacle shot out from the middle of the blood stage.


    Before this young man could say anything else, the blood tentacle pierced his brain, pierced through his head, and pierced past the paved street causing a small bang before retracting once more and returning to the blood stage as if nothing had happened.


    <i>Thud!</i>


    The lifeless body fell to the ground making a thud and raising some dust in the process. Blood and skull fragments stained the ground as the young man''s eyes remained wide open, staring up at the night sky, but lifeless to appreciate its beauty.


    All those who were closest moved away from the corpse in haste and those who were more fearful even fainted on the spot.


    At that moment, Bai Zemin''s indifferent and cold voice sounded again, "If any of you do not want to follow me, then leave your firearm on the ground and retreat. Of course, those of you who decide to leave will lose all your privileges and will have to live the way I want you to live or do other kinds of menial jobs to make a living."


    This time no one said anything. Nor did anyone express an opinion about leaving after some hesitation. Even the men who previously worked alongside Kang Rong before the apocalypse were not willing to lose their privileges and the good life they currently had.


    For these people, as long as there were benefits it did not matter to them whether they had to obey a young man or an old man.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and continued speaking calmly, "Those of you, officers with firearms, who are leaders of your respective teams or squads, step forward."


    A few secondster, fifteen people stepped forward and stood before Bai Zemin. These fifteen had about ten armed men under theirmand.


    "Very well. I want ten teams to return to the walls and take charge of securing the perimeter to prevent a zombie or wild beast from sneaking in. On the other hand, the other five teams should patrol the streets of the base and make sure there are no troublemakers. If you find any, simply execute them on the spot.


    After the five teams in charge of maintaining order finish this task they can rest for four hours, then they must go to the walls and switch with five different teams. As for the other team of five, you can take over four hourster with one of the teams on standby."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know if there was chaos in the base at the moment. After all, there had been several gunshots and even an explosion during tonight''s raid. While the privileged area was quite far away from the rest of the base, he couldn''t be sure that sounds wouldn''t reach far away due to how quiet the night was.


    "All those soul evolvers who previously protected this vige should also support the armed troops to secure the perimeter. You need not worry about my safety nor do you need to worry about Li Yuan as I will personally take care of this matter tomorrow itself. However, before you leave I want you to remove these corpses from here." Bai Zemin finished indifferently.


    The reason he specifically chose soul evolvers was because these people, in order to evolve, had to have killed at least one zombie in melee unless they had real proficiency with firearms control. Therefore, they were less likely to be frightened by the corpse of the dead.


    The two hundred or so men saluted and after giving Kang Rong onest look they departed. Some of them got into different types of transport vehicles, mainly trucks capable of carrying a dozen men at a time, and left in different directions.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Bai Zemin sighed and waved his hand. The blood-stage began to slowly shrink until it finally reached the ground and became a red carpet. He stepped out of the blood carpet and soon after thetter turned back into pure, liquid blood that began to be absorbed into the surrounding grass and ground.


    "Good job."


    Nangong Lingxin and Shangguan Bing Xue approached in his direction.


    Bai Zemin watched as a group of people moved the bodies intorge bags or used mats to wrap them up and shook his head as he said quietly, "There is still a lot of work to be done. Because it''s sote I can only do so much for today."


    "Indeed." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    Things were not as simple as saying: now I am the boss then go and work as I order you.


    It was necessary to go around the base, talk to the different team leaders to better understand the situation, check the current armament and amount of ammunition, check the number of supplies to make calctions, and know approximately how long it wouldst based on the consumption needed, make a count of how many survivors were in the base and how many of them were workers, know what things needed to be improved, and so on.


    The amount of work was too much to list in full. However, Bai Zemin had no trusted people here except the team he arrived with. Besides, it was alreadyte at night so it was not convenient to move around either. Therefore, he and his team could only wait for a team from Beginning Vige to arrive before starting to work in a big way.


    * * *


    The interior of Kang Rong''s vi was truly luxurious, just as Bai Zemin expected when he saw its exterior.


    It had several well-appointed rooms withfortable twin beds, crystal chandeliers above the ceiling with various lights set to match the natural environment, soft forest wood patterned tiles, soft and fluffy to the touch carpets in the hallways, paintings whose value before the apocalypse ranged from tens of thousands of yuan to hundreds of thousands, etc.


    As two beautiful maidens showed off the vi, they asionally looked back cautiously. However, there was no fear in their eyes and mostly it was pure curiosity for their new boss after Kang Rong was dethroned.


    Still wearing his deep ck armor and with his greatsword on his back, the barely 20-year-old Bai Zemin looked truly brave and powerful. Despite the battle he had fought earlier, his body did not even have a drop of blood on it and from the vigorous light in his eyes, one could deduce that he was not even exhausted in the slightest, which suggested that he had also not exerted himself to bring down one of the base''s tightest defenses.


    These two beautiful maidens worked for Kang Rong in the past, and like the rest of theirpanions, they were curious about this indifferent-looking young man. After all, they were aware that their fates were practically tied to this person since he would be the one to decide their paths from now on.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 266 - Shy Maid In The Bathroom

    As they walked through the corridors of the huge vi, Yi Fang felt that she was living in a dream; a dream from which she would prefer not to wake up if possible. If everything she was seeing and everything that was happening before her eyes at this moment was nothing more than a fantasy produced by her own despair, then she was willing to lose herself in this warm world rather than return to the cold and cruel reality.


    Luxurious corridors, beautiful and respectful maidens, vases made of ceramics whose egocentric designs attracted the eye, paintings sparkling with life...


    For Yi Fang, who came from an ordinary family before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth and whose life became a living hell after her husband passed away, leaving her alone with her young daughter and without any power to protect them both, everything that was happening here was beyond what she could have ever expected.


    Unconsciously, this single mother looked at the two people walking in the front, following closely behind the two beautiful young maidens dressed in elegant French uniforms, and gratitude filled her tear-filled eyes.


    "Mom, why are you crying? Are you sad?"


    "Mom is crying out of happiness, Feng Feng."


    Yi Fang hugged her daughter''s small body tightly in her arms.. For the first time, her fluttering heart was able to receive some warmth, and she began to calm down to think about the future.


    Future... A foreign word to her.


    She, who didn''t know if she could survive another minute and who was trying her best for the today, the word future, the tomorrow, was nothing but a luxury. For Yi Fang, who already had her hands upied with the present, tomorrow was too distant to think about.


    But now she could finally breathe. All thanks to the fact that life had put the two young people in front of her in her hopeless path.


    Innocent about her mother''s thoughts, little Xiang Feng curled up like a kitten in her embrace and murmured, "Mummy... I''m sleepy."


    The little girl was not worried about the luxurious ce. At this point, what she longed for most was a warm bed and a soft pillow on which to restfortably.


    Bai Zemin looked behind him over his shoulder and instructed one of the maids, "One of you guide the twodies to a room on the second floor."


    After taking over Kang Rong''s vi and suppressing his forces, Bai Zemin locked him in the cer temporarily while Nangong Lingxin and Shangguan Bing Xue headed west of the base to search for the mother and daughter duo, Nangong Yi, and Evangeline.


    Because Xiang Feng wasfortably asleep after spending cold days in a broken wooden hut without even a proper bed, she slept with delight until she was awakened by her mother to the little girl''s disappointment. It was only after she learned that they were moving to a nicer house that the little girl''s curiosity overcame her anger and she agreed.


    However, she finally could not beat the sleep. After all, at the age of 10, Xiang Feng was in the middle of growing up and at her age children needed a lot of sleep to replenish the energy their bodies consumed during the growing process.


    A pretty maiden of about 29 years old stopped and bowed respectfully before approaching the mother and daughter duo, "Madam, please this way."


    Yi Fang was not used to being treated this way, so she said nothing and nodded slightly with aplicated look. Before leaving, she looked at Bai Zemin and asked cautiously, "As for us..."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and said calmly, "You can start working as my maid from tomorrow. Of course, if you are not satisfied, you can look for a job in a few days when everything is properly settled."


    Hearing this, Yi Fang let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I am willing to work for you, young Bai. Thank you very much for all you have done for me and my daughter."


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and said nothing more.


    The reason he helped was because he really couldn''t handle the pain-filled look in Xiang Feng''s innocent eyes and that was it. Now it was Yi Fang''s turn to start working. After all, Bai Zemin was not interested in keeping a woman he had no particr feelings for.


    Soon, Yi Fang left with her sleeping daughter in her arms under the guidance of the beautiful maiden.


    As they walked down the corridor on the second floor, Evangeline sighed, "You''ve really did it, and in such a short time."


    Before she had seen Shan Li''s head, so there was no doubt that it was all real. Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Nangong Lingxin, had left under the veil of night tounch an offensive against Kang Rong. Thirty minutes after they left, the two women returned to tell them that it was all over and that they should move east of the base.


    "Well, they were all weak." Bai Zemin replied calmly. "That man named Shan Li was a bit strong, but I have a skill that practically allows me to overwhelm any human being or intelligent creature... Not to mention that his stats were far below mine."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged her shoulders. In fact, it had all been quite easy from her point of view. She hadn''t even consumed 1/10 of her total Mana as she had finished everything in a few seconds with several swings of her Frozen Winter Sword.


    The maiden leading the way ahead could feel her lips involuntarily twitch a couple of times as she listened to the conversation behind her. The surprise in her heart increased once again.


    When Bai Zemin''s group, which consisted of five people including him but leaving out the maiden, reached the end of the corridor, they were greeted by a lineup of ten beautiful maidens. All of them had their unique charms but without a doubt they could all be considered the flower of the harvest even before the world changed, not to mention now that beautiful women were a rarity because due to poor nutrition, 99% of them were starting to have malnutrition problems and their previously white and smooth skins started to turn a bit yellow and dry.


    "This Kang guy sure knew how to live life." Nangong Yi sighed as he watched this.


    Although he was 40 years old, as a soul evolver near level 25, he was still vigorous as a young adult before the apocalypse. Therefore, it was impossible for his heart not to sting a little when he saw so many beautiful women.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nced sideways at him and her blue eyes shed with a hint of coldness, sending a chill down the spine of Nangong Yi, who hurriedly coughed and looked away.


    Bai Zemin chuckled at this but did notment on it.


    Everyone knew that Shangguan Bing Xue did not tolerate men very much and any impertinentment was enough to agitate her. In fact, except for Chen He who already knew what he may and may not say, and Bai Zemin himself who had fought alongside her in countless battles, gaining a certain level offort with her, no man could chat with the ice princess for more than a few words before fleeing in the face of her coldness.


    The maid who was leading the way stepped forward and said respectfully, "Sirs,dies, this is the main bath of the vi. In addition to this one, which has arge pool, there is also a bath on the upper floors. However, the size of these is roughly half the size of this one and their facilities may not be as luxurious inparison. I don''t know if you..."


    After a battle, it was natural for warriors to want to enjoy aforting hot bath. This had been the case since ancient times and had not changed in the present day.


    The reason this maiden said such words was because she did not know whether they, two men and three women, wanted to shower all together or not.


    "Someone take me to the bathroom on the top floor." Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously ordered coldly. She naturally understood the maid''s question.


    The maid shuddered briefly before nodding hurriedly. She seemed to have a certain prestige among the maidens as they all seemed to listen to her. As to whether this was because her age was quite mature or not, Bai Zemin did not know.


    "Ruo Lan, take thedies to the third floor and show them the location of the bath." The maid instructed. "Make sure everything is in order and that everything is offort to thedies."


    The woman named Ruo Lan stepped forward and bowed respectfully before gesturing for Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Lingxin, and Evangeline, to follow her.


    "Don''t have too much fun." Nangong Lingxin chuckled and followed in the footsteps of the maid named Ruo Lan. Before leaving she even winked at them as if she understood something.


    Evangeline did not say a single word. Her expression was cold and her jade green eyes attentive to the surroundings as she followed the maiden.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, on the other hand, paused for a moment. She nced at the lineup of beautiful maidens before her gaze fell on the bodies of Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi. She coldly snorted and walked away, leaving behind her personal scent simr to that of a young wild jasmine.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and was quite speechless as he said, "Apparently, this woman assumed things on her own."


    "Huh?" Nangong Yi looked at him dumbfounded and said in confusion, "We''re not having fun then?"


    This time it was Bai Zemin''s turn to look at him dumbfounded. After a moment, he put on a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "Let me tell you something. If you want to sleep with a woman, it will have to be by mutual agreement, or else you know the consequences. Besides, if you want to sleep with the women who will be working in my house, you had better be prepared to take care of them."


    Nangong Yi''s expression froze for a moment before he said, "I say, Bai Zemin, do you think I''m a perverted old man or something? Although I do have my needs like any normal man, I have never in my life forced myself on any woman nor do I n to do so. Much less knowing that my head will roll on the floor momentster. Besides, all the women I sleep with are about my age and none of them are even close to my sister''s age. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    "As long as you understand." Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction.


    The maidens who were quietly listening to the conversation finally realized who the person with real power in this group was. Moreover, many of them let out sighs of relief unconsciously since apparently the young man in front of them did not seem to be someone evil or twisted-minded.


    Soon, the tworge wooden doors opened wide and the sight of the bathroom entered Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    The bathroom was entirely made out of marble. Its interior was clean and bright.


    In the center was a huge pool 10 m in diameter, and in the middle of the pool was an artificial rock formation from which hot water was pouring out. Steam rose between the walls and the scent of fruity soap seemed to find its release when the doors opened.


    Bai Zemin carefully grabbed his sword and put it down on the ground. This thing weighed around 1 ton, about the weight of a lot of normal vehicles, and if it fell abruptly the marble floor would definitely be destroyed.


    Soon, two beautiful maidens approached him and looked at him with shy eyes.


    One of them, about 21 or 22 years old, said in a whisper, "Sir, let us help you undress."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 267 - An Encounter By Coincidence

    Bai Zemin took a moment to carefully observe the woman in front of him.


    Her slightly brown hair fell softly over her shoulders and due to the steam released by the hot water inside the pool was slightly steamy. Her brown eyes shone with a hint of shyness but there was not even a hint of fear or unwillingness in them. Her body did not exude a charm that urged men to immediate lust like Lilith but instead seemed to ask to be cherished with care and delicacy.


    Overall she was a very pretty girl even if she was not a great beauty. Bai Zemin believed that she could easily be among the top 20 most beautiful women at Beijing University in the past, and considering that the girl before him was 1 to 3 years older than him, perhaps she was still a student before the world change.


    "Do you know how to remove this kind of gear?" Bai Zemin asked with a smile as he pointed to himself.


    The girl stared dumbfounded looking at the ck armor covering his body and for a moment she was speechless.


    Forget about removing this kind of clothing, she hadn''t even seen real leather armor in her entire life.....


    "N-No..." The young girl lowered her head shyly and shook her head softly.


    Seeing the young girl in front of him acting like this, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but be slightly amused. As easy as it may have been in reality, a battle was still a battle; therefore, a slight momentary change wouldn''t hurt anyone either.


    "Okay. Help me with this. I''ll guide you." Bai Zemin finally relented.


    The young girl''s eyes lit up and she nodded several times like a little chick pecking at rice. She moved her hands timidly and Bai Zemin''s voice guided her movements. asionally he would grab her arms gently and move her hands in the right direction as he tried to coordinate with her awkward movements.


    "What is your name?" he asked casually as staying silent could be ufortable for everyone.


    "My name is Fu Shuren." The young woman responded as a bead of sweat slid down her face. It was unclear if it was from the heat inside the bath or if it was from her nerves.


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded calmly and looked at Nangong Yi out of the corner of his eye. The man was also receiving the same treatment as him by another maiden of about 39 years old with a particrly seductive body.


    Unlike Nangong Yi, who might be interested in sleeping with any woman to satisfy his lust and to relieve the stress of not knowing if he would still be alive the next day, Bai Zemin had no thought of doing anything with Fu Shuren. But even if he wished to do so he could have a peaceful conscience since he had no need to exin himself to anyone; after all, leaving aside the factor that he was the leader of an expanding and powerful faction, he was a single man.


    Besides, who said that one had to have a sentimental rtionship with a woman to have a carnal rtionship? It was very normal nowadays to have a night of fun and the next day act as if nothing had happened... Although this kind of behavior was not something that Bai Zemin himself appreciated too much.


    After withdrawing his gaze, Bai Zemin tried to continue chatting until the work was finished: "Were you a student before the apocalypse? Or maybe you were working?"


    Perhaps feeling calmer hearing the unpressured voice and friendly attitude of the person she was helping, Fu Shuren was no longer so nervous, and after a few minutes of effort, finally managed to remove several locks from the armor.


    She exined, "I was a student. However, my grades were not particrly outstanding, just average. Therefore, I could not get into Beijing University and could only settle for a second-rate one in the same district."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and as he withdrew his arms from the chest te, he consoled, "Well, you needn''t worry too much about that. Even if we put aside that at the end of the day it was no use going to a prestigious university considering the current state of the world, the reality is that Beijing University is no big deal at all either. Except for the ease with which its graduates can get a job due to its worldwide prestige, it''s nothing out of this world."


    Fu Shuren subconsciously smiled. She gently shook her head and said softly, "The reason I feel a little bitter is not because of the honor I would receive after graduating, it''s just that my younger brother managed to get into Beijing University... As the big sister, I can''t help but feel like a bit of a failure."


    Fu Shuren''s voice practically mingled with the sound of the water that the artificial formation in the center of the pool was constantly releasing and contained a bit of pain as well as a bit of regret.


    However, a thought shed in Bai Zemin''s mind and his expression froze for a second. He looked again at the young woman in front of him, but this time was as if he wanted to study her very DNA.


    Don''t tell me...


    "You... What did you say your name was?" He asked hesitantly.


    "Huh?" The young woman naturally felt the change of the person in front of her, and as she took off the upper part of the armor as well as the T-shirt, she replied confusedly, "My name is Fu Shuren..."


    Then, her voice trailed off as she looked at the naked torso of the young man in front of her and her brown eyes were briefly dazed on his figure.


    His skin was delicate but not simr to a woman''s, but filled with masculine charm with a roughness that only men possess. His chest looked extremely firm and his abs looked like they had been sculpted by the gods themselves.


    Like any normal person who visited the ocean during the summer to take a dip in the cold water, Fu Shuren had naturally seen the naked upper parts of countless men; and among them were several with truly stunning bodies. However, in front of the body of the young man before her, all those men paled to the point that it would be difficult to look at them again.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin no longer had any intentions of ying or having fun chatting with this young miss and therefore also didn''t seem to notice how she was looking at him in a daze.


    "By any chance... Your younger brother''s name is Fu Xuefeng?" Bai Zemin asked a little tensely.


    In China, it was not at all umon for many people to have the same surname despite not being rted in any way. Bai Zemin himself had known at least a dozen people with his surname even though they were not rted by blood.


    However, the case of the woman in front of him was different. Her surname was Fu and she had a younger brother who had been admitted to Beijing University; considering that Fu Shuren was only a few years older than him, Bai Zemin could naturally conclude that her younger brother had to be about the same age as him.


    Fu Shuren''s eyes flinched when she heard Bai Zemin''s question. She seemed to snap out of her trance and looked at him with fearful, hopeful eyes, and many moreplicated emotions as she hurriedly said, " T-That''s right! My younger brother''s name is Fu Xuefeng! He''s 19 this year and he''s also wearing a pair of sses for eyesight! You... My brother..."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he finally confirmed his theory.


    What kind of demon curse was this? Just when he wanted to tease a pretty woman, it turned out that she was the older sister of one of his trusted men.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but p his face as he sighed. However, he soon calmed down. Fortunately, only his upper body had been exposed, or it might have been awkward to talk to Fu Xuefeng in the future...


    "Your younger brother is alive. He is also currently living a good life." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice. There was no more amused tone or anything in his voice: "He is two days away from this ce in the southern direction, and is a powerful soul evolver under my rule."


    This was also good. He did not expect to meet by chance a direct rtive of one of his subordinates right in this ce.


    Fu Shuren''s eyes filled with tears upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words and she brought both hands to cover her mouth as she took a step back. The joy in her heart as well as the relief of knowing that she was not alone in this cruel world was such that it burned like a volcano inside her.


    In the end, the only thing she could do was to bow down and thank him in tears: "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Although she didn''t know how things turned out, Fu Shuren knew that her younger brother somehow must have received the favor from the person in front of her since from her point of view there was no way the thin and timid Fu Xuefeng would dare to fight without support from someone.


    Little did she know that while her theory was true, it was also notpletely urate since although Fu Xufeng indeed received support from Bai Zemin and he even gave him his Xuanyuan Sword to kill the first zombie and then gave him the skill scroll that fell from the kill, Fu Xuefeng was the second person to stand up among hundreds of students only behind Cai Jingyi.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and waved his hand as he calmly said, "Don''t worry. Your younger brother has also been helping me and will continue to do so in the future for which you don''t need to say thank you to me."


    Fu Shuren, still emotionally moved, wiped away her tears and nodded even though gratitude was still in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin thought of something and asked with a deep voice: "Did that Kang Rong pig do something to you? Did someone on this base touch you?"


    Fu Shuren was surprised by the sudden change. However, she soon understood and hurriedly shook her head, "I only arrived at the base three days ago, and just started working here this afternoon. No one has done anything mean to me."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. This girl was very lucky that he and his group showed up here just today or it would be hard to say what would happen to her.


    "I see." He nodded and ordered, "Dismissed. You can join your brother in a couple of days. In the meantime, there is no need for you to work as a maidservant."


    As one of the main soul evolvers under his rule, Fu Xuefeng naturally received arge amount of resources as payment and his lifestyle could be considered luxurious in the apocalypse. Bai Zemin did not know if Fu Xuefeng wanted his sister to work as someone else''s maidservant, so it was better to wait and see.


    However, who knew Fu Shuren would refuse? She shook her head hurriedly and took a step forward as she stretched out both hands with the intention of wanting to continue with her task, "N-No! No need. I can still-"


    "Alright, that''s enough." Bai Zemin easily sidestepped her and sternly ordered, "It''s not a question. It is an order. When your younger brother is here you can talk with him and then decide what to do."


    Fu Xuefeng was one of his ten most powerful soul evolvers, and Bai Zemin had no intention of letting a crack grow in the middle of the trust that was growing between the two of them because of such nonsense like this.


    Fu Shuren cowered and pulled back her hands as she saw the serious expression on the face of the young man in front of her. The calm and seemingly friendly expression was nowhere to be found, and all that remained now was pure indifference.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 268 - Unusual Dream

    Bai Zemin ignored Fu Shuren''s reaction and instead suddenly began to worry about something else. He approached up to the mature maiden who had helped Nangong Yi take care of his clothes and asked in a firm voice, "What is your name? How old are you?"


    The maiden was startled for a moment when she saw him walking towards her, however, upon hearing his question, she hurriedly responded in a respectful voice, "Sir, my name is Chu Jiao, and I will be 40 this year."


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately she wasn''t someone''s mother or something like that. "Alright, you two go ahead and retire. You don''t need to do anything else for now."


    Chu Jiao bowed and retreated along with Fu Shuren, who gave onest nce at Bai Zemin before closing the double doors to the bathroom.


    "Bloody hell...." Bai Zemin was speechless as he took off the lower part of the armor.


    Really... If what happened before wasn''t a coincidence then there simply shouldn''t be any coincidence in this world.


    Who would have thought that he would meet the sister of an ally? Fortunately and Bai Zemin was a fairly rational and upright person, otherwise, if he was a young man who got carried away by the heat of the moment and jumped on the beautiful Fu Shuren, he probably might have had to take charge for his entire life, or worse, lose an ally. After all, even if Fu Xuefeng did not say anything, his heart would definitely not be happy.


    After taking off his armorpletely as well as the light clothing he wore underneath, Bai Zemin took a white towel and wrapped it around his waist before walking towards the pool in the center of the bath.


    The steam had built up so much that while the view was not obstructed to the point of not seeing, it did make it difficult to see with rity what was going on several meters ahead. When Bai Zemin finally descended the steps of the pool, the hot water began to slowly rise from the tips of his toes, his legs, thighs, and only when the lower half was almostpletely covered did he stop and lean back against an edge.


    A sigh of satisfaction escaped automatically from his mouth and his eyes closed involuntarily. All the muscles in his body immediately began to loosen as he came into contact with the warm water and his pores opened to breathe in the clean surrounding air.


    Although Bai Zemin could always enjoy simr treatments, this case was special and his body was particrly tense with his mind on constant guard. After all, this was the base of an enemy faction, and even though he was strong, he could still be killed if he had a moment''s carelessness.


    "Man, who would have thought that kid''s sister would be here?"


    A low but deep voice sounded a few feet away. Bai Zemin softly opened his eyes and even though his gaze was directed at the white ceiling, he naturally knew that the voice belonged to the one person who was apanying him at the moment.


    "Indeed. What just happened was something I didn''t expect." He sighed again and closed his eyes once more as he calmly said, "But this is also good... I hope we can find more of everyone''s family members to at least lighten their burdens even a little."


    Nangong Yi seemed to be enjoying the shower as his voice was several volumes lower than normal: "Fortunately and I didn''t touch that girl with the surname Fu. Otherwise it would have been troublesome."


    "Yeah..." Bai Zemin agreed.


    Even though Nangong Yi was stronger than Fu Xuefeng in a head-on battle, if Fu Xuefeng wanted to kill Nangong Yi, he only had to wait for the right moment.


    Fu Xuefeng''s main skill was Stealth, an Unssified skill. However, he had managed to evolve the skill to First Order Invisibility level 1. With this skill and a couple more in his arsenal, Nangong Yi would have a headache dealing with an enraged Fu Xuefeng.


    "Well, I don''t like getting between the legs of a woman even younger than my little sister." Nangong Yi didn''t seem too concerned about the matter.


    Bai Zemin simply chuckled lightly and joked, "Be sure to ask the name of the woman you''re going to sleep with just in case."


    "Hahaha..."


    After chatting for a couple of minutes, they both fell silent and enjoyed the bubbles that were constantlying out of the pool. It was as if little hands were constantly massaging them and it felt really exquisite.


    Time passes very quickly when people were enjoying what they were doing. Without Bai Zemin realizing it, it had already been about 40 minutes since he went into the bath.


    In fact, he was sofortable with his current situation that as a consequence of keeping his eyes closed for so long in a pleasant environment, he directly fell asleep.


    Nangong Yi hesitated about waking him up or not, but in the end, decided to leave quietly while trying to make as little noise as possible.


    Bai Zemin was only 20 years old, but the weight he carried on his shoulders was the fate of thousands of people and the expectations of countless others. Although he usually smiled calmly or acted indifferently, even though Nangong Yi had only known him for about three or four days, it was impossible not to be physically and mentally exhausted.


    There was no living being capable of withstanding so much pressure without long-term consequences.


    As if that were not enough, Bai Zemin had confined himself to work immediately after he had suffered terrifyingly painful injuries after a mortal battle with an extremely dangerous enemy that was capable of threatening his own life.


    It could be said that since the apocalypse erupted with the Soul Record''s arrival on Earth Bai Zemin had not even had a single moment to rest to his heart''s content.


    It was precisely because he considered all this that Nangong Yi decided to leave and not wake him up after hearing his heavy but steady breathing.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin had a dream.


    It was a very weird dream, and it was nothing like any dream he had had in the past.


    In this dream, he saw himself fighting against terrifying existences. Beings so strong that they could annihte myriads of races with a wave of their hands and with the power to destroy stars with a single magic spell.


    But his power was not lower.


    In his dream, he saw himself wielding a de evenrger than his own body at the same time as a strange being deep inside him gave him apparently endless power.


    Every swing of his sword caused the heavens to rumble as if crying out in fear and his magical spells annihted entire armies. The amount of lives that were imed by his sword and his magic spells had reached such arge number that the corpses formed mountains and the blood made vast red rivers flow in a seemingly natural way.


    But as strange as it seemed, he was very angry. The anger was practically irrational to the point where it was difficult toprehend. Even though it was a dream, it felt so real that the anger even began to affect him.


    Many tried to stop him.


    Many others tried to exhaust him using waves of enemies.


    However, no one was sessful.


    The Bai Zemin of his dream was like an unstoppable killing machine. Regardless of the methods used and regardless of how many enemies came, all were defeated and killed while those lucky enough could only flee for their lives.


    It was only after all the enemies were decimated that Bai Zemin''s anger in his dreams somehow appeared to calm down, even if only minimally. But what most confounded the dream''s owner, the real Bai Zemin, was that the thin thread of anger that suddenly disappeared transformed into pain. The pain was so wrenching that his heart squeezed involuntarily. It was a pain he could notprehend.


    After crushing everything, the Bai Zemin who seemingly never exhausted stuck the tip of his giant sword into the ground and let himself fall while looking up at the sky. His eyes, strangely crimson red, seemed to ask why... Though there was no one to answer a question that was unclear.


    Raindrops began to fall.


    Blood and crystal water mingled with each other, and long after what felt like an eternal storm with no end, the thickness of the blood began to diminish until it was finally swept away.


    But even though the blood on the battlefield was swept away, even though the red that tinged the somewhat tattered ck te armor that seemed to have been through countless battles, the hair of that Bai Zemin was still as red as blood.


    The rain wanted to wash everything away, but the corpses remained there, givingpany to the only living being that even after a long time, still looked with his deep red eyes that seemed to be devoid of human emotions towards the sky with a nk stare. More specifically, he seemed to look beyond the skies, something that a normal person could neverprehend.


    * * *


    Without knowing how much time passed, Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes and yawned deeply while stretching his arms upward.


    The sound of flowing water still reached his ears, and the temperature of the water covering his body up to chest height reminded him that he was still in the bath.


    I fell asleep here? Bai Zemin was speechless and unconsciously forced a bitter smile. However, just when he was wondering why that Nangong Yi dude didn''t wake him up, he noticed a particr fragrance and a smile rose on his face automatically.


    Although the scent of different types of flowers and fruits filled the bathroom, there was a particr fragrance that was impossible for him to mistake; sweet, honeyed, soft, delicate, but surprisingly there was also a slight hint of freshness, an intense but not ufortable coldness. It was an extremely umon hybrid scent, but a scent to which Bai Zemin had already be familiar.


    He smiled and turned around to look at the woman sitting at the edge of the pool half a meter away.


    She was wearing a deep ck one-piece dress that covered most of her body, however, her slender white legs were bare while her dainty little feet gently kicked the water at the same time as her tender pearl-like toes embraced the bubbles that slipped in between.


    Even though the woman was just sitting there, silent, and not performing any exaggerated actions, just the sight of her beautiful beyond all creation face and her smooth legs that looked like mirrors reflecting the dim light indoors was enough to make any living being regardless of gender hold their breath.


    Who else could she be besides Lilith?


    She looked up at him with her red eyes as intense as fire and as bright as rubies. A glint of imperceptible worry shed momentarily in her eyes before disappearing like a stone dropped in the middle of the never-ending ocean.


    "Aren''t you afraid of drowning to death?" She puckered her lips in a slightly taunting but slightly reassured smile.


    Her voice was soft, as smooth as velvet to the touch, and seemed to meld with the sound of the water gurgling steadily. In no way out of ce, on the contrary, it seemed to add even more calm to the already peaceful scene.


    Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head as he jokingly said, "That fe Nangong Yi walked off without me and left me here. Really an irresponsible person."


    "Hehehe... Aren''t you the only irresponsible one here?" Lilith giggled with a weak smile.


    She was like a naive little girl when she acted this way, a stark contrast to her body that was capable of arousing the most nefarious thoughts of the holiest man in the world.


    In fact, it was this kind of contradiction that was strangely in sync that made Bai Zemin''s stone heart itch as if a small cat''s w was scratching the palm of his hand.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 269 - Lu Yan!

    Although the amount of time Bai Zemin had spent together with Lilith since the apocalypse broke out and his lifepletely changed was more than the time he had spent with anyone else, he still couldn''t get used to such a dazzling beauty as hers.


    The charm surrounding her was simply too overwhelming for a First Order existence, and Bai Zemin had no doubt that if it wasn''t for her holding herself back, he could be her puppet in a second.


    Snapping out of his trance, he looked away slyly and yawned, "I guess it''s time to go to bed. Although I''m not afraid of drowning here, it''s not like I can fall asleep for the rest of the night in the bathroom."


    "Yup Yup. We should go to bed quickly~" Lilith giggled softly and her pearly teeth peeked slightly between her hot red lips.


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and said in a stiff tone, "Anyway, can you go out or do something about it? I''d like to dry off..."


    At this moment, Bai Zemin had a towel around his waist.. However, the water had made the towel stick to his body naturally, so the area of his crotch would be distinguishable when he stood up. Even if there was still the cloth covering the skin, Lilith was a woman he respected after all, and he didn''t want to disrespect her in any way.


    "Oh. About that..." Lilith thought about it for a moment and tilted her head to the side in a cute way before saying in a sweet voice, "Just ignore my presence... You can do your business without worrying about me."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched continuously as if he had a nervous twitch when he heard what she said, and for a moment he was at a loss as to how to react to it.


    He was supposed to stand up and then casually remove his covering, standing naked like when his mother brought him into this world, in front of a woman? Wouldn''t that be a little too weird? After all, while it was true that Bai Zemin trusted Lilith and even considered her a good friend, the rtionship between them had not reached that point, had it?


    However, seeing that she seemed to be serious, Bai Zemin also stopped overthinking and stood up.


    Lilith did not act naughty this time. She looked at him with her red eyes as bright as the most beautiful gem in the creation and her pure gaze did not stray to the lower half of his body. She continued to look at him curiously and simply seemed to want to see what kind of reactions he had.


    Unfortunately for Lilith, Bai Zemin''s expression remained calm and indifferent like most of the time.


    He even casually took off the towel that was barely doing anything to hide his body and began casually drying himself before finally putting on a bathrobe to cover his body.


    "Let''s go then?" He looked at her and gestured towards the door.


    "Let''s go then." Lilith floated slightly and stopped a step short.


    Bai Zemin opened the doors and headed to the top floor under the guidance of a maid who was still waiting for him outside.


    Meanwhile, Lilith was following him closely but the maiden did not know about her existence. Her feet were still bare and their perfection was such that sometimes they seemed to be shinier than the marble floor counteracting its purity.


    * * *


    Northwest zone of the base.


    While Kang Rong controlled practically 100% of the power in the south, Lu Yan controlled that same much in the north.


    The two men used to get along rtively well in the past despite their differences as they knew that neither could defeat the other without suffering greatly; which forced them to coexist. However, after Lu Yan''s only daughter was almost taken advantage of by Kang Rong''s trashy son, the subtle rtionship between the two men finally broke down when Lu Yan demanded him to hand over his son, which Kang Rong naturally refused.


    Kang Rong had no family, and the only thing he had left in this world apart from the power he had earned after much scheming was his son Kang Hong. Whatever his son did, Kang Rong would always be there to support him even if the heavens fell.


    Unfortunately, it was precisely this that caused Kang Rong to be taken down by Bai Zemin''s group, because if not for Kang Hong forcing the Nangong family into a corner, Bai Zemin, who was aiming for the south of Yanqing District, would definitely never move in a northerly direction; which would lead him to find this camp of survivors.


    Inside a luxurious three-story vi, the lights were practicallypletely on even though it was already close to 2 am.


    The outdoor courtyard had many high-powered spotlights that illuminated the perimeter not only inside, but also two kilometers around the grounds. There was not even a shadow except those that were simply impossible to hide from; such as that of human beings in motion.


    There were no armed men present, however, this did not mean that the ce was devoid of life. On the contrary, there were many humans around. They were all-powerful soul evolvers and the count had reached approximately eighty of them.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense at this time, and the faces of the usually confident soul evolvers had a tinge of fear on them as they cautiously looked at their surroundings. They reacted to the slightest hint of sound as if a prehistoric beast was about to make its appearance.


    Inside the living room of the vi, a man who looked to be about 40 years old with several white hairs adorning his dark mane was drinking a cup of hot coffee. His face was quite handsome despite his age, and his body looked quite in shape. However, at this moment there was a slight frown between his brows, making it known that there were things bothering him even though he looked so calm on the surface.


    Next to the man was a young woman of about 18 years old. She could be considered quite pretty. Although she was not an outstanding first-rate beauty, her silky hair down to the middle of her back and her small pure white oval face created a strong contrast to each other. Her duck yellow dress gave her an extremely sweet appearance, and even though her body did not seem to be fully developed yet, it could be seen that when she fully grew up she would be a real peach.


    The man was actually Lu Yan, who was actually 50 years old but thanks to purifying his soul by absorbing the Soul Power of other beings he looked younger than he really was.


    As for the innocent-looking pretty young girl next to him, she was his daughter Lu Xiaoyao.


    "Xiaoyao, why don''t you go to your room? It''s alreadyte, and it''s not good for a youngdy like you to stay upte at night." Lu Yan put down the half-empty coffee cup on the ss coffee table in front of him and looked at his young daughter with eyes filled with tenderness.


    "Father, you don''t need to insist anymore. Since I said I would apany you in hard times, I will apany you even if I can''t do much:" Lu Xiaoyao shook her head without hesitation.


    Lu Yan could only force a smile at his daughter''s words. She was usually sensible and listened to him, but when it came to matters that were really difficult and his safety was at risk, she would be a stubborn person unwilling to give in no matter what.


    Lu Yan''s wife and Lu Xiaoyao''s mother had unfortunately been unable to resist the wave of mana that assaulted her body during the first day of the apocalypse, so she transformed into a mindless zombie.


    Simr to Kang Rong, Lu Yan only had his daughter at the moment, and she was what he cherished most in his life. It was precisely because of this that when he learned that his daughter was almost abused by Kang Rong''s son, Lu Yan did not hesitate to break off all rtions with the other side and even stir up several troubles whenever the opportunity arose.


    If not for the fact that the strength between the two sides was quite simr and it was difficult to know who woulde out as the winner, Lu Yan would have already risked everything to seek revenge. However, he could not do that until he waspletely sure. After all, if his forces were defeated, his precious daughter might end up suffering a fate more miserable than death.


    Lu Yan was always looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to the faction of Kang Rong. However, Kang Rong was also a cunning fox who did not show his tail, leaving Lu Yan with his hands raised in the air without being able to lower them.


    But things seemed to be different tonight.


    Until about two hours ago, the sound of gunfire reached from the southeast of the privileged area to the northeast, so Lu Yan was immediately alerted by his men, who informed him that a group was apparentlyunching an offensive directly against Kang Rong''s vi.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the southeastern and northeastern areas was more than a dozen kilometers, so Lu Yan had no way of knowing what was going on there since that area did not belong to him and any approach could cause really big problems.


    Until now, he had been waiting for an answer.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside and Lu Yan''s expression changed slightly before returning to normal.


    Apparently, the answers to his doubts had finally arrived.


    Momentster, a robust, muscr man who looked like a walking tower walked into the living room. This man was wearing a military uniform that didn''t fit him too well because of his oversized arms, but the terrifying glint in his eyes told anyone that his muscles weren''t the only thing terrifying about him.


    This person was Lu Yan''s most powerful soul evolver and his number 1 trusted man, his name was Yan Tu and this year he was 38 years old.


    "Boss Lu, young miss." Yan Tu bowed slightly to Lu Yan and nodded towards Lu Xiaoyao.


    He had been taken care of by Lu Yan in the past, when he was nothing more than a poor bastard left to fend for himself in the world, one who had lost everything. Then, with Lu Yan''s help, Yan Tu managed to evolve properly and then continue to evolve even further until finally reaching where he was today.


    "Hi hi, Uncle Yan." Lu Xiaoyao smiled sweetly. She had known Yan Tu since she was little, so it could be said that they got along quite well.


    "Yan Tu, any news about what happened in the southeast of the base?" Lu Yan went straight to the subject since it was what concerned him at the moment. He unconsciously brought the cup of coffee to his mouth and emptied it in one gulp.


    Yan Tu''s expression was a little weird as he said in a somewhat stiff tone of voice, "Kang Rong... That fat greaseball was actually destroyed."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Lu Yan could not control his strength and the ss cup in his hands was shattered as a look brimming with disbelief glittered in his eyes that grew wider and wider with each passing second.


    "Father!" Lu Xiaoyao was also shocked when she heard the news. However, seeing her father''s hand bleeding after being cut by the broken ss, the girl was frightened and couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    Lu Yan did not seem to hear his daughter nor did he seem to notice the blood on his hand, nor did he seem to feel any pain at all. Slowly he stood up and asked with difficulty, "You... Yan Tu... Just now... What did you say...?"


    Yan Tu scratched his head and said still stiffly, "Kang Rong is finished...?And apparently, this was all done by only 3 people."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 270 - Getting A Good Thing Only To Lose It Soon After

    Three people...


    Thest words pronounced by Yan Tu echoed in the air for what seemed like an eternity as the father and daughter pair stood stupefied.


    Lu Xiaoyao might not know the exact level of power that Kang Rong controlled, however, she was naturally aware of the vast amount of forces that her fathermanded. Precisely because of this reason, she could have a rough idea of how strong Kang Rong and his faction were.


    Since her father, who loved her more than his own life and cared for her as if she were a baby, had not yet moved against Kang Rong, then Lu Xiaoyao, who was a smart girl, naturally concluded that her father did not have enough power to wipe out the father and son pair under the surname Kang.


    Simply put, the power her father controlled was roughly equivalent to that of Kang Rong.


    However, Yan Tu had just said that only three people defeated Kang Rong, who was under the protection of hundreds of soldiers and dozens of powerful soul evolvers....


    Lu XIaoyao could not believe it. She jumped up from the expensive leather couch she was sitting on and shook her head while eximing, "Impossible! Uncle Yan, are you sure you''re not making a mistake? How can three people take down Kang Rong''s forces in such a short time!"


    It wasn''t that Lu Xiaoyao didn''t want to believe it, it was that she simply couldn''t do it!


    "Yan Tu, are you sure about this?" Lu Yan asked in a deep voice. Even for himself, it was hard to believe what he had just heard despite the fact that he already knew that a person like Yan Tu would never say empty words.


    No matter how much Lu Yan wanted to dismember Kang Rong and his son into a million pieces because of the bad experience his precious daughter Lu Xiaoyao went through, he knew how strong the other party was, or else he would not have stood idly by without being able to do anything until today.


    Yan Tu forced a smile and raised both hands as he said in confusion, "Boss Lu, to be honest... Even I find it hard to believe. Even under the protection of so many men, Kang Rong was captured alive while Shan Li was killed on the spot."


    "What?!" Lu Yan lost hisposure this time. "Shan Li didn''t flee, but was killed?!"


    Shan Li.


    An extremely scary man with the ability to control the gravitational force within a certain area, affecting whoever he targeted. This man was actually the main reason why Lu Yan did not dare to attack Kang Rong until now. Because Yan Tu and Shan Li had secretly exchanged blows several days ago but neither of them managed to get the upper hand over the other.


    In other words, the strength of both of them was quite simr even if they were holding back unless one of them was hiding a terrifyingly strong skill.


    But such a person was killed?


    "Tell me everything you''ve learned. I want details, everything you know." Lu Yan took a deep breath and his voice became tiresome.


    Yan Tu nodded and sat on the s couch opposite Lu Yan''s, and was about to start narrating when Lu Xiaoyao interrupted while looking at his father''s severed hand, "Father, Uncle Yan. Please wait a moment. First, we have to treat the wound on your hand."


    She waved to a maid and ordered the maid to get a soul evolver to treat her father''s wound.


    The maid returned shortly thereafter with a rather thin and not too striking man. In fact, his current appearance was more on the ugly side as there were several e marks on his face.


    "Chief Lu, Lord Yan, young Miss Lu." The man''s voice was a bit hoarse and judging by his red eyes, it was obvious that he was sleeping but was awakened in the middle of the night.


    Yan Tu nodded slightly and remained silent.


    On the other hand, Lu Xiaoyao immediately pointed to his father''s bleeding hand and hurriedly said, "Quickly, use your skill to heal my father!"


    When the man saw a maiden cleaning the broken ss, he naturally understood what happened. However, seeing the few drops of blood falling to the floor and the superficial cuts on Lu Yan''s hand, the corner of his mouth twitched several times.


    He was woken up in the middle of the night and instructed that he needed to treat Chief Lu Yan for a wound, so he hurriedly left the warmth of his bed and half-dressed to run here. Little did he expect to encounter... This kind of "wound".


    "Sorry for the trouble, Wan Jian." Lan Yu forced a smile and sighed in his heart. Such kind of wound would be fine with some alcohol and some gauze but his daughter made so much drama for nothing. Still, her care for him was genuine so he couldn''tin about it either.


    "Don''t worry. It''s my job after all." The man named Wan Jian naturally understood the situation. In any case, his only job was to heal when it was required, and in return, he enjoyed great luxury treatment so he couldn''tin even if he was woken up at such early hours of the morning.


    Soon, a white light glowed in Wan Jian''s hand. That ball of light flew to Lu Yan''s hand and a secondter, the wound stopped bleeding.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a wet towel brought by a maid and wiped the blood from her father''s hand. Her eyes lit up as she saw that there was no trace of wound present.


    Lu Yan''s wound was just too insignificant after all. Even if he was just a normal human instead of a soul evolver, a single activation of Wen Jian''s skill was all that was needed to heal it.


    "Great!" She eximed.


    Wen Jian looked at Lu Yan and said through tears andughter, "Chief Lu, if there''s nothing else you need, I''ll go back to my ce."


    Lu Yan nodded, "Thank you for everything, just like always."


    Wen Jian was the only healer in the whole base. Even Kang Rong did not have a person capable of healing. Wen Jian''s skill was the same skill as Kang Lan''s, Lesser Healing; that''s how rare healers were. Among more than 5000 survivors in total, only 2 had the power of healing.


    After Wen Jian departed, the maidens again retreated from the room and closed the doors behind.


    "So, Yan Tu. Can you start now?" Lu Yan asked with some anxiety in his voice.


    Lu Xiaoyao also had a serious expression on her face and all her attention was focused on her hearing, not wanting to miss anything she was going to hear next.


    "Yes." Yan Tu nodded and began to exin everything he knew.


    It turned out that because the southeast was an area that belonged to the counterpart, Lu Yan''s group could not approach to avoid trouble. Moreover, tonight the southeastern area was especially hectic and Kang Rong''s troops even abandoned the safety of the walls and the rest of the base to move quickly there.


    All this made Lu Yan unable to send anyone as he did not want to get involved in a war against an unknown group that was brave enough to attack one of the most powerful people in the whole base, and to top it off, in his own house under the security of arge armed troop and evolved men.


    However, when Kang Rong was overthrown and his troops defeated, everything became easier.


    Yan Tu spent arge amount of supplies to pay one of the officers who had been on the scene from the beginning, so he easily found out the whole truth and how the events happened.


    After he finished telling what he knew so far, Yan Tu continued, "The person who told me all this definitely couldn''t be lying unless he had been brainwashed with a skill. The fear in his eyes and the astonishment in his voice as he narrated the events can''t be faked, and even if it can be, I don''t think such a thing would slip past me."


    Lu Yan''s expression remained unchanged as he listened to everything. He lowered his head and plunged into deep thoughts withoutmenting on it.


    "Father..." Lu Xiaoyao muttered in a low voice as she looked at her only family with worry.


    Everything she had just heard seemed to be straight out of a horror story, a fantasy told by a five year old child.


    If everything Yan Tu said was really like that, then the strength of the other party was just colossal.


    A beautiful woman whose body was incredibly seductive with a powerful barrier capable of blocking thousands of bullets regardless of their caliber.


    Another woman as beautiful as a fairy even more terrifying than the previous one with the ability to make ice out of thin air, whose agility was as fast as that of ghosts, and with a sword prowess as high as that of movie experts. This woman''s power was such that she even defeated one of Kang Rong''s most powerful soul evolvers with a single swing of her sword and pushed dozens of soul evolvers into a corner with her presence.


    On the other hand, there was also a young man dressed in ck who from start to finish never used his weapon.


    He only showed his power near the end, when the group of three finally reached Kang Rong''s vi. More precisely, when fighting Shan Li.


    Lu Xiaoyao did not know how strong Shan Li was, but she knew that Yan Tu was very powerful. However, Yan Tu had once told her that his chances of defeating Shan Li were no more than 60%, and even if he won, killing him would be more difficult than ascending to the heavens.


    But such Shan Li waspletely overwhelmed and crushed. The confrontation between that young man and Shan Li could not be called anything but total suppression.


    Able to control the blood of the dead, monstrously high physical strength, intelligence and brilliant thoughts: this was the way the officer who reported everything he had seen to Yan Tu described that young man.


    The details were not too much since the eyesight of the officer, a normal human, naturally could not follow the speed and movements of first level soul evolvers. Besides, it was obvious to assume that this person had also missed many things that happened in between.


    But only what they knew was enough for Lu Xiaoyao, as smart as she was, to realize that a tiger even more terrifying than Kang Rong had emerged.


    After a long time, Lu Yan sighed and looked at Yan Tu before asking without much hope, "Do you have confidence in defeating these people?"


    Normal firearms were clearly useless against this group, and the camp had no heavy weaponry or military vehicles with strategic power. Lu Yan could only rely on the soul evolvers under hismand.


    Yan Tu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Don''t joke, Boss Lu. If that guy really did kill Shan Li... Regardless of whether it was as easy as that officer described or not, the fact that this person had the power to make Shan Li, who could be swift after activating his skill on himself, stay there forever... That alone is enough to know that I can''t defeat him."


    Lu Yan was briefly stunned before a bitter smile grew on his face. He looked at the records imprinted into his soul and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "I just received something good a few hours ago but apparently I''ll lose it even before I can even taste it."


    Among his records, there was one that awarded him with the Lower Leader subss.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 271 - Charming Little Monster *

    A/N:


    * = quite naughty actions


    ** = non-prative intercourse


    *** = sex in its entirety


    - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -


    Southeast zone of the base, privileged area, current residence of Bai Zemin''s group.


    Unlike when Kang Rong was in charge until a couple of hours ago, the vignce of the vige had dropped to historic levels. Not even a single armed militant could be seen in the vicinity and all the soul evolvers on duty hours had no choice but to return to the walls despite their hesitation.


    In the main room on the third floor of the vi, where Kang Rong previously stayed, Bai Zemin was speechless as he watched the scene in front of him.


    Right after he came out of the bathroom, he was guided by a maid to the most luxurious room in the vi, which was, of course, where the former leader slept. The sheets had been changed as well as the bundles for the pillows, and the clever women had even turned on a few air fresheners.


    .


    In fact, by the time Bai Zemin entered the room, not even a single trace of Kang Rong''s existence was there. This left him very satisfied and he praised the maid who led him here, telling her to pass his words to the rest of the team as well.


    The problem came right after the maid closed the door behind her and retreated.


    "Lilith?" Bai Zemin uttered the name of the existence he was looking at with eyes filled with surprise.


    "Mm? What''s wrong?" Lilith replied. Her voice was ratherzy, which added yet another tinge of seductive charm to her natural self.


    "What''s wrong...?" Bai Zemin scratched his head before sighing and pointing out in exasperation, "That''s my question, woman. What are you doing?"


    "You mean me? Of course, I''m getting ready to have a good night''s sleep~" Lilith smiled charmingly and her eyes narrowed like those of a seductive fox as she said in a tantalizing whisper, "Can''t you see for yourself?"


    At this point, Lilith was no longer wearing her elegant ck one-piece dress. Instead, she was currently wearing a purple nightdress with wild vine-like embellishments ofce in the bosom area, leaving a slight tantalizing neckline that showed little but enough to stupefy anyone. Her slender arms and beautiful smooth legs werepletely on disy as if tempting people to feel their softness, shining under the moonlight that prated the thin curtain material of therge window next to the king-sized bed.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had seen Lilith show so much skin, and it was also the first time he had seen her wearing anything other than her signature deep ck dress.


    Bai Zemin''s gaze did not stop at the slight cleavage of her breasts, nor did it stop at the prominent area of her chest. On the contrary, his eyes moved automatically as if guided by something to her legs.


    Bai Zemin might be a young virgin, but he had seen many women''s bodies as well as anyone had. However, he had to admit in his heart that Lilith''s legs were the most beautiful he had ever seen in his entire life.


    Standing close to them, he could see that the skin of those long legs was as white as a snow lotus growing on high mountains without a single w and was smooth as the finest silk in the world. Her two long legs joined perfectly to her soft and delicate waist, and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but want to reach out to touch from thigh to ankle.


    As expected of a subus. Bai Zemin thought silently before withdrawing his gaze with great effort.


    "Charming little monster, what do you think you''re doing?" said Bai Zemin grimly.


    "I''m just trying to tempt you. Why? Are you mad? Furious? What can you do about it?" Lilith didn''t beat around the bush and directly admitted her goal. She was like a little pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water and instead of a temptress she looked really cute right now.


    "Pfft..." Bai Zemin couldn''t stop a smallugh sneaking out from inside him as he saw the arrogant gaze of the woman in front of him and all his nervousness suddenly seemed to vanish into thin air.


    Under Lilith''s analyzing eyes, Bai Zemin went to his personal bag and took out some clothes. Then, seemingly without a care in the world, he took off his bathrobe and began to put on somefortable clothes to sleep in.


    "Kya~ Such a brave person! So wild!" Lilith pped her hands as she looked at Bai Zemin''s body from top to bottom. Her red eyes had a predatory glint and a slightly dangerous aura emanated from her body.


    "Little brother Zemin, you have a truly great body considering that you are barely in the First Order. The charm of your body is even superior to that of many Third Order existences." She murmured softly and licked her lips as she said with a hint of expectation in her voice, "I can''t wait to see the day when you break the chains of time... No, even sooner than that. At the rate you''re absorbing the Soul Power of existences stronger than you on a constant basis, when you reach Third Order or even before that, your charm will probably reach a level quite appalling for a Lower Existence,parable to that of Higher Existences! Are you sure you''re not secretly a charming demon like me?"


    A charming demon like her? Bai Zemin was speechless as his movements stalled for a moment. He actually found it amusing to be called something like that, for while he had even realized that he effectively could no longer be called average, he was pretty sure that Lilith had seen good-looking and charming existences beyond what he could imagine.


    Therefore, he simply ignored much of her words and continued dressing.


    After a few more seconds, Bai Zemin finally finished putting on some underwear and athletic pants. Even with his torso bare, he looked at her speechlessly for a long time before saying, "Have you no shame? Even though you''re just a virgin subus..."


    Lilithughed out loud at Bai Zemin''s words. Her boobs, which were perhaps a little too big, jiggled violently struggling against the tight binding of thecy nightdress that restrained them as if they were protesting and demanding to be released.


    This little fox... Bai Zemin secretly swallowed as he peeked a couple of times.


    "If you have no shame, why should I have shame?" Lilith pointed out with a happy smile, "Since we''re both virgins, then let''s get along~!"


    "Kek... I''m not arguing with you anymore, you little minx." Bai Zemin grimaced and walked to the right side of the bed as he pulled on a T-shirt. He opened the feather-filled quilt and after lying down on the soft silk sheet partially covered himself all the way down to his lower abdomen.


    The night had be especially cold on Earth since the arrival of the Soul Record. Bai Zemi didn''t know if this was happening all over the world or not, but even for the soul evolvers, the cold wind was a bit intolerable. This was also something that worried Bai Zemin a lot since they were supposed to be in spring considering their current location, so how horrendously low will the temperatures be in autumn, and, worse yet, how terrifying will the frosts be in winter?


    "Good night." Bai Zemin sighed with exhaustion and leaned over slightly to turn off the light from themp on the bedside table.


    The luxurious room would have beenpletely dark had it not been for the faint reflections of white light that the natural moon provided to the nighttime world.


    "Em?"


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt the bed move slightly and the sheets rustled in a particrly seductive and striking manner. Before he could react, he felt a svelte but curvy body leaning partially against his own and his breathing stagnated.


    "Li... Lilith... You..." Bai Zemin could barely speak haltingly.


    How could he keep hisposure? On his firm chest, he could feel a giant ball that felt as soft as milkweed and just below it, stuck to his right arm, a second giant ball with a slightly different shape due to the weight of the other one.


    "I''m cold~ Would you be so cruel as to push away a beauty in the midst of such temperatures?"


    Bai Zemin heard Lilith''s whisper as her warm breath hugged his right ear. Her voice was as sweet as the most beautiful melody and the faint floral scent escaping from her red lipspletely overwhelmed him. However, before he could say anything, something else that pushed him even further over the edge happened.


    Lilith, apparently not satisfied, lifted her right leg slightly andid it gently on his leg. Then, as if teasing, she began to move her smooth bare thigh temptingly slowly upward, tracing the contour of the surface of his leg carefully as if she wanted to feel its shape in its entirety, barely stopping just at a dangerous area, just inches away from his manhood.


    Bai Zemin sucked in a big breath of cold air and his dark eyes glittered with a touch of savagery in the midst of the obscurity.


    He could practically feel the entirety of the woman''s body next to him.


    Her slim, firm abdomen without excess fat, her two soft breasts that while not colossal were certainly considerably bigger than average, the silky smoothness of her bare thigh, he could even feel the body heat of every part of her existence.


    Even though he was properly dressed, even though she was wearing a thin nightgown to sleep in, the thin material of the two pieces of clothing did little and nothing to cover what the mind could make out from as close a distance as the two of them were.


    Just before he went out of his mind, Bai Zemin opened his mouth and bit his lips so hard that they cracked slightly until red blood began to slowly trickle out. Awakened by the pain of the self-inflicted wound, he finally regained some consciousness.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    He raised one of his hands and roughly pped the firm, fleshy ass of the naughty woman next to him.


    "Ah!" Lilith looked genuinely surprised as a cry of disbelief escaped from her now wide open mouth.


    "You... You dare to spank me...?" She muttered in shock before saying, "You know I can now spank you to death, don''t you?"


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and raised his hand high in the air again.


    <i>PA!</i>


    "AH!"


    Because Lilith had always contained all her Soul Power to the minimum possible within her existence, more so when she was together with Bai Zemin, her stats were not monstrously high. Therefore, Bai Zemin''s spank made her scream so loudly that probably all those residing on the third floor heard it as well as the sound of the p.


    Lilith reached a hand back and felt the warmth of her right cheek that was still trembling softly from the p. She murmured, "You have definitely left a red mark there... The mark of your hand and fingers..."


    Bai Zemin snorted seemingly unperturbed and said earnestly, "Let''s see if you''ll learn to behave now, you little minx."


    In his hand, he could still feel the fleshy firmness and tenderness of Lilith''s ass. Her ass was big and her cheeks were meaty as well as soft to the touch. Although her nightclothes was in the way, the nightgown was so thin that it could be ignored.


    Lilith also snorted and said as if she were a bullied child, "Just wait. I''ll make you regret for what you''ve done today!"


    "Ha! Who is afraid of whom?" Bai Zemin didn''t seem to agree with her and refused to be inferior.


    Lilith said nothing more. Pouting lovely, she was well-behaved and settled properly on the bed to go to sleep. However, she still clung tightly to his right arm, hugging him while her head rested tenderly next to his shoulder.


    Bai Zemin secretly let out a huge sigh of relief. Fortunately, she understood his difficulties and stopped teasing him... Feeling the hardness in his crotch, a bitter smile automatically formed on his face before finally closing his eyes to go to sleep.


    Surprisingly, contrary to the spections of Bai Zemin, who believed that he would definitely not be able to fall asleep all night due to the charming beauty beyond all sense lying beside him, it only took a couple of minutes for his senses to shut down and enter thend of dreams.


    In the midst of the darkness, Lilith''s red eyes shed with aplex light and seemed to hesitate as she murmured, "I really... I like you more and more..."


    Her words faded as her breathing became steady, indicating that she had also traveled to Dreand.


    None of the two knew that while they slept, a rxed smile had slipped onto their faces unconsciously.


    While sleeping, Bai Zemin also fulfilled one of the requirements to evolve the skill Stone Heart. Except that he wouldn''t know it until the next day.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 272 - Shangguan Bing Xue In A Bad Mood?

    The next morning.


    The sun peeked over the far horizon, painting with a faint red glow that gradually faded into a faint blue that slowly but surely spread more and more, recing the ck mantle with small bright white dots.


    Those with duties at the base awoke first thing in the morning and the previously empty streets slowly began to fill with merchants leaving thefort of their beds and abandoning the warmth of their homes to try to get a little more to eat.


    Survivors who had no opportunity to get a job and who did not have the courage to go out and fight or who were simply too weak orcked the energy to do so, slowly began to gather in the different areas where the relief gruel would be distributed, because even though it was still too early, the sooner they reached the lines, the better as they would be able to eat more quickly as well.


    Armed men wandered around the approximately 2 meter high walls while some others standing on several 8 or 9 meter high observation towers cautiously surveyed the surroundings.


    On the other hand, the southeastern part of the base within the privileged area did not have even a single armed militant. This coupled with the sound of gunfire and cries from the previous night naturally attracted a lot of attention and nearby residents began to gossip among themselves.


    Surprisingly, for some strange reason, the northeastern part of the privileged area was also not heavily guarded. Although there were some armed militants dressed in police uniforms, the defenses seemed to be even lower than in the past; which was strange considering that at a not-so-long distance, the other faction with equivalent power located to the south was attacked..


    Because he had gone to sleepte yesterday, when Bai Zemin''s eyes slowly opened it was already almost 9 o''clock in the morning.


    Perhaps in a half-asleep state, his ck eyes glittered with a tinge of confusion as he saw the unfamiliar ceiling above his head. However, secondster, he finally seemed to realize something and his gaze shifted to his right side; to the left side of the bed.


    Sleeping like a beautiful little angel, pure and innocent, a woman so beautiful that she was capable of making the forces of the universe enter into dispute and unleash a colossal war just to have her,y right next to him. Her arms so slim and seemingly fragile hugged his right arm tightly while her small hands clung to his.


    It was just that this beautiful woman was no angel, she was a subus belonging to the demon faction led by Lucifer, The Demonic Army.


    Her power was so high that even if there were countless men lusting after her beauty none of them dared to provoke her, and probably all those who dared did not meet a good end since curiously enough, even though she was a subus, she had not yet been tainted by any man''s filth.


    During the whole previous month, except for special cases, Bai Zemin always slept with Lilith near him. However, she never slept.


    But not only did she sleep just like him as a normal person the night before, she also slept in the same bed next to him and with her body glued to his.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin was so close to Lilith not only physically, but also sentimentally. What happenedst night had brought the two of them much closer as many barriers had been greatly weakened even if they hadn''tpletely disappeared yet.


    "Ugh, this woman..." Bai Zemin whispered a weak groan without any vigor as he felt the upper part of his arm wrapped between the middle of two heavenly softnesses while the lower part firmly pressed against Lilith''s seductive body.


    He had to restrain himself with all his willpower not to move his hand, a hand that was dangerously close to the private area between the legs of the woman beside him. To make matters even worse, Lilith''s nightgown had been lifted during her sleep and now barely covered her treasures, scarcely hidden by a piece of cloth that if only moved up 2 more centimeters, would expose everything in its magnificence.


    Bai Zemin really did not know what to do with this person... Or more precisely, with the subus at his side. Just then, a peculiar feeling flooded him and, curious but at the same time stupefied, he checked something in his skills.


    "It really is like that." He muttered quietly to himself and suddenly felt more tired for some strange reason as he looked at the skill Stone Heart.


    The requirement <Trust wholeheartedly in a being outside thefort zone> was nowplete.


    Previously, Bai Zemin already trusted Lilith 99%. But what happenedst night was enough for that 1%, which seemed so hard to increase, to finally tip the scales all the way to one side.


    When a person was willing to sleep in the same bed next to someone else in a world as dangerous as this one, then it meant that this person was trusting his or her life to the other since when one slept, one''s defenses would drop to the minimum possible and even if one managed to react to an imminent attack, suffering injuries would be anything strange.


    But Bai Zemin knew that Lilith could not attack him or y any dirty tricks against him or otherwise her strength would plummet dangerously, and even her life would not be guaranteed; this was the way the Soul Record protected the weakest of those who had already broken the chains of time.


    However, just before going to sleep, Bai Zemin had pped Lilith on the butt quite hard. Regardless of whether it was a p without any malicious intentions, a p was a p. Therefore, if Lilith took it as a grievance, she had the right to retaliate against him.


    She had the opportunity yesterday not only to kill him, but also to do whatever malicious thing she wanted with him.


    Bai Zemin already knew that she did not want him dead, or else she would not have been helping him so far and instead would give him false information to push him to his death. Therefore, it was obvious that she needed him alive or maybe something his body had without him knowing, something like super talent and the like.


    Lilith could have had that in case what she wanted was something like that. However, she did nothing against him; on the contrary, even now she had her eyes closed and a sweet worry-free smile on her usually yful expression.


    What did it all mean? Simple: Lilith needed something from him, but it was not something that would harm him. She didn''t want his life nor did she want something special into his existence, so what she wanted was probably his help in achieving a goal that Bai Zemin felt would be beneficial to him as well.


    A simple action likest night''s made the thin defensive barrier in Bai Zemin''s heart against her disappear, and now he trusted herpletely. However, since he did not expect something like this, for some bizarre reason he felt tired and momentster he fell asleep again.


    * * *


    In the vi''srge rest room, three unexpected guests appeared today at 10 o''clock in the morning.


    Surprisingly these three people were none other than Lu Yan, Lu Xiaoyao, and Yan Tu!


    Two maidens approached with some dishes containing chocte-filled cookies, small fruit cakes, pudding, and other delicacies. At the same time, two other maidens began to serve the honey tea that had just been prepared.


    Among these maids was Fang Yi, Xiang Feng''s mother, who after waking up early in the morning started working immediately. She did not want to abuse the help and hospitality extended to her.


    Sitting on the opposite couch from where Lu Yan was sitting, Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi looked at each other wordlessly. To say that they were incredibly shocked was not enough to express their current emotions.


    Shangguan Bing Xue grabbed the steaming cup of tea and brought it just below her nose to smell its fragrance before taking a small sip gracefully. Her movements were refined like those of an ancient aristocrat, coupled with her incredibly beautiful appearance made her look like a moving painting.


    Lu Yan sighed in his heart. Even he, at his age, was forced to admit that the 23 or 24 year old girl in front of him was probably the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire long life.


    Yan Tu''s expression remained impassive. However, his muscles were incredibly tense as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as he did not care about her beauty, what secretly shocked him was the sharply dangerous aura that the woman''s body in front of him exuded with just her presence.


    On the other hand, a slight trace of surprise and a tinge of healthy jealousy glittered in Lu Xiaoyao''s eyes. She was a beauty by nature, but in front of the two women before her, she stillcked a bit; especially so with the elegantdy who was tasting her tea.


    "So." Shangguan Bing Xue set the cup down on the small porcin te and looked straight at Lu Yan. Her eyes were cold and indifferent as always and her voice without pause questioned, "May I know what is the reason for the visit of an unexpected guest like you?"


    Lu Yan smiled elegantly and said neither too fast nor too slow: "How are you? Although you probably already know thanks to the two people next to you, my name is Lu Yan and I am currently the leader of the faction that rules the north-"


    "Rules?"


    Before Lu Yan could finish, Shangguan Bing Xue interrupted. Her sky blue eyes shed with a hint of disdain as she said coldly, "I know who you are, and to be honest with you, your position willst less than you think. Still, I don''t know whether to call you brave or foolish for daring to walk into the wolf cave by yourself."


    Lu Yan was dumbfounded. He did not expect the seemingly calm and demure young woman to suddenly burst out with such words.


    Lu Xiaoyao was secretly furious but managed to endure it. After all, it was true that this was not her territory so it was not good to bring out her spoiled princess airs in this ce.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Lingxin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue weirdly. This was the first time in about a week that she had seen this silver-haired young woman in a bad mood.


    Nangong Yi shook his head and a funny smile appeared on his face. Although he had his theories, he naturally would not say it out loud as he feared he would turn into an ice statue the second after these words left his mouth.


    Lu Yan, though surprised, was not an ordinary person. After a slight surprise that did not appear in his expression, he calmly spoke again, "Since that''s the way things are, then I won''t beat around the bush either. May I ask if you are the leader here?"


    The reason why Lu Yan discarded Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin was because Lu Yan already knew both of them. After all, the Nangong siblings were two powerful soul evolvers, two of the strongest who previously worked for Kang Rong.


    "No." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said with slight difort in her voice, "Our irresponsible leader is currently still lying in his bed sleeping."


    Saying it, she looked at the time on the antique clock next to the adjacent wall and her eyes glittered uncharacteristically.


    It had been about half an hour since Lu Yan and the rest had arrived. However, Bai Zemin still showed no signs of waking up, let alone leaving his room.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 273 - Pressure

    In his dreams, Bai Zemin felt something simr to when cartoon characters were bothered by a feather on their noses as he somehow began to feel a certain itch on that area of his face.


    Annoyed, he grunted and waved his hand to push the annoying feather away before settling down to continue sleeping when it finally disappeared. However, it wasn''t long before he felt the same sneezing sensation again and it was only then that his sleepy eyes slowly opened.


    His eyes narrowed against the strong sunlighting through the window and as if he were a vampire, tried to close them again. Unfortunately, that uncanny disturbance returned.


    This time fully awake, Bai Zemin opened his eyes and looked exasperatedly to his side, where Lilith was watching him with a yful smile.


    She was now wearing her characteristic deep ck dress, simple and elegant with no ornaments.? As she sat on the edge of the bed, she held a long strand of her bright jet hair as she yfully moved it back and forth, asionally brushing against his mouth and chin.


    "Lilith!" he couldn''t help but groan aloud. Just when he was having such a good dream.... When had it been so long since he''d had such a nice night''s sleep? Probably from day number 1 when the world changed, and it might even be before that.


    "Hehe~ Little brother Zemin, although you look very cute asleep and make me want to eat you, I think some people might start to get impatient soon if you don''t get ready." Lilith pursed her lips into a charming smile and her eyes glittered slightly as she looked at his face.


    Seeing her smile, the slight irritation that Bai Zemin felt earlier suddenly seemed to fly out the window. Moreover, after remembering everything that happened just before they went to sleep and the way the rtionship between him and her clearly became closer and more intimate, he simply couldn''t find the courage to be angry any longer.


    "What do you mean?" he asked, sitting up slowly.


    "Why don''t you look at it for yourself?" Lilith held back the urge tough as she studied Bai Zemin''s expression waiting for his next reaction. She pointed to the digital clock next to the smallmp on the bedside table.


    Bai Zemin looked in the direction she pointed and his face changedpletely.


    Disbelief, shock, surprise, reprimand, and many other emotions shed in his pupils as he looked at the four big red numbers pointing to 12:32.


    "This... Just what is this all about?" he was dumbfounded.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t remember when was thest time he slept until such hours but probably since he started elementary school. What was worse was that he slept like a pig without a care in the world when, in fact, he had tons of work to do.


    "Apparently, little brother Zemin really liked the feeling of having my body attached to yours all night long~" Lilith smiled yfully, to which he replied with a serious nod.


    "In fact, at that moment for some reason I felt free from all the burdens I carry on my shoulders." After saying these words with no sign of shame whatsoever, he stood up and started went to the private bathroom inside the room to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Lilith looked at his back with a weird look and muttered wordlessly, "Little boy... You really don''t know the meaning of shame, hmm?"


    From the bathroom, Bai Zemin''s reply soon reached her ears, "I learned from the best teacher!"


    "Hehehehe..." Lilithughed gracefully before disappearing, letting her softughter echo lightly through the walls as a sign that her presence was not an illusion.


    * * *


    In the living room of the vi, the atmosphere was bing more and more ufortable as time went by.


    It had been more than two and a half hours since Lu Yan, Lu Xiaoyao, under the protection of Yan Tu, arrived here seeking an audience with the leader of the group that overthrew Kang Rong and would soon be taking full control over his forces. However, even after so long, the three visitors did not even see the shadow of the mysterious young man they had heard aboutst night.


    "What is wrong with this person? Does he always sleep until such hours? Isn''t that a bit irresponsible?" Lu Xiaoyao finally couldn''t bear to mutter herints. She was incredibly angry inside and if not for the fact that she knew better not to stir up trouble for her father and put him in a moreplicated position than he already was, she definitely wouldn''t be able to start scolding everyone.


    "Xiaoyao, moderate your speech." Lu Yan said as he looked at his daughter. However, he was also unhappy inside so his words did not have as much power as a reprimand was supposed to have.


    No matter if it was in the past or if it was in the present, Lu Yan was always treated with due respect no matter who the other side was. Even the mayor had to give him some face in the past since as the head of the police force of an official station, no matter how small, the power in Lu Yan''s hands could not be considered insignificant and one never knew when one might need the hand of an ally to get out of trouble.


    However, for the first time, Lu Yan was practically ignored.


    The silver-haired young woman, who seemed to be the most powerful person present, did not give him much face and seemed to be thinking of something else. In fact, she had already drank a whole pot of tea but still continued without stopping, making everyone wonder where all the liquid she was drinking was going and if she was really so thirsty.


    As for the two Nangong siblings... The two of them could only sit awkwardly in their ce. Although Nangong Lingxin wanted to suggest sending a person to wake up Bai Zemin, her brother shook his head and gestured with his eyes to remain silent.


    Hearing the words filled withints uttered by Lu Xiaoyao, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her for a moment and nodded as she said, "Indeed. I think you are right in this case."


    "You think so too?!" Lu Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up and she suddenly felt that the charmingly beautiful woman sitting on the couch across the small table was more pleasing to the eye.


    "Yeah... Unfortunately, that person might be too tired from overwork." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said with usual indifference.


    "Overwork?" Lu Xiaoyao repeated Shangguan Bing Xue''sst words and quickly asked, "Could it be that in yesterday''s battle he overexerted himself so he got exhausted, and then he needs to sleep so much?"


    Lu Yan''s and Yan Tu''s eyes shed as they listened to Lu Xiaoyao''s rasoning after hearing the silver-haired woman''s words. The two men exchanged a nce and both looked more rxed.


    If that was really the case, then everything would make more sense. After all, it was hard for the two of them to ept that a person could take down Shan Li as easily and exaggeratedly as the rumors they had heard said.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue''s words were like several buckets of ice water falling on their heads on a cold winter day.


    "No." She shook her head and continued speaking coldly, "The battle against Kang Rong and his troops was too easy and none of us were exhausted in the slightest."


    "Then, you..." Lu Xiaoyao was stupefied.


    Since it was so easy then what did she mean by her previous words? Not only Lu Xiaoyao; her father and Yan Tu were also confused about this matter.


    Nangong Lingxin blushed and Nangong Yi could barely contain himself from bursting outughing while his shoulders were constantly shaking, proof of how much effort he was making to restrain himself.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond this time and closed her eyes. However, a momentter she opened them again and her gaze shifted to the door as she said indifferently, "Looks like you won''t have to wait any more."


    The eyes of Lu Yan and the others automatically turned toward the entrance of the room and a few secondster they finally saw a young man enter with leisurely steps and a carefree expression on his face.


    Hair as ck as ink, dark eyes as deep as the ocean that glittered with the cunning of someone his age shouldn''t have, a considerably handsome face even though it couldn''t be considered striking. However, the most eye-catching thing was undoubtedly his body. Although he wore baggy clothes, it was obvious to anyone who looked at him that his physique appeared to have been carefully polished by the hands of an iparable expert.


    Unlike Yan Tu''s exaggeratedly oversized muscles that looked extremely threatening at first nce, all the muscles of Bai Zemin''s body were wellpressed together, giving him a seemingly more inoffensive and elegant appearance. However, only those who knew him well knew that his Strength was surprisingly high so those who underestimated him would undoubtedly be in for an unpleasant surprise.


    In fact, Yan Tu''s muscles immediately tensed as Bai Zemin walked in and unconsciously stood up, standing in front of Lu Yan and Lu Xiaoyao as if he was protecting them from a wild beast.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin also noticed the three strangers and was taken aback.


    Who were these people? Just as that doubt appeared in his mind, a thought shed in the next instant. After looking Yan Tu from head to toe a couple of times, a smile of understanding appeared on his face.


    Since the burly man in front of him was someone so powerful, then the identity of the two people he was protecting was immediately obvious.


    Although Bai Zemin was confused when he saw Nangong Yi secretly giving him a thumbs up and also felt that Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were slightly colder than usual, he did not give it any importance at the moment. Instead, he walked over to one of the small couches next to the tworger ones and calmly sat down.


    Soon, Yi Fang appeared dressed in a clean and elegant maid''s outfit before pouring him a cup of hot tea before quietly saying that snacks would soon arrive for him to have histe lunch.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and nodded before finally looking at the three strangers. After studying them for a moment, he looked at the man sitting next to the young girl and said calmly, "I guess you are Lu Yan... Am I wrong?"


    Lu Yan studied the young man in front of him from the moment he entered the room. However, even with his experience dealing with people he failed to understand any of his personality traits as that slight smile on his face was clearly a mask to cover up his emotions and thoughts.


    Since that was the case, Lu Yan decided to y it safe. He smiled friendly and introduced himself: "How are you? Actually, I''m Lu Yan. You could say I''m Kang Rong''s twin who lives in the opposite direction."


    In the end, he even joked lightly and chuckled. After what happened with Shangguan Bing Xue he no longer dared to talk about ruling or much less; instead, he opted for a lighter method.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and his smile turned slightly cold as he said not so jokingly, "However, Kang Rong was taken down by my group a few hours ago. Are you sure you want topare yourself with him?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became slightly tense and the temperature decreased by several degrees as Bai Zemin released a slight amount of murderous intent.


    Yan Tu was fine as he had killed many enemies so far to get to where he was.


    Lu Yan''s face turned slightly pale but he gritted his teeth and also endured the pressure on him.


    However, Lu Xiaoyao was just an ordinary 18-year-old girl with no power at all. When her gaze met the cold eyes of the young man not much older than her, she felt as if she entered an illusion filled with bloodthirsty demons who sought to im her life and constantly pursued her.


    Just as her body began to tremble uncontrobly and her face turned deathly pale, the pressure she felt disappeared as if by magic and that illusion in which she technically self-imprisoned herself also vanished without a trace.


    Her agitated breathing made her chest rise and fall constantly as she looked at Bai Zemin with horror. Her lips had lost their seductive healthy red and were now pale. She could not believe that a person practically her own age could unleash such a great bloodthirst.


    How many living beings had he killed? Lu Xiaoyao could not help but ask herself that question as she finally began to realize more clearly that the only reason she had managed to survive until now, was thanks to her father.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 274 - This Is Just The Beginning

    Bai Zemin had his own reasons for doing what he did.


    One of these reasons was that he did not want trouble. Usually, many conflicts arise as a result of people underestimating other people. Such issues could easily be avoided if one side showed a slight part of his or her strength, not too much, but enough to warn the other side that he or she was not someone to be messed with easily or they would have to bear the consequences.


    Now that the other side was looking at him with a more serious expression and any possible disdain that might exist disappeared, Bai Zemin smiled in apology mode and said with apparent honesty, "I apologize for my previous joke. I just wanted to confirm how many of you were soul evolvers and which one was the strongest."


    The corner of Lu Yan''s mouth twitched a couple of times as Yan Tu secretly rolled his eyes.


    Who are you trying to fool, kid? That excuse is too bad! The two men thought to themselves but didn''t say it out loud.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lu Yan nodded quickly before looking at his daughter and asking if she was okay..


    "I-I''m fine..." Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath, finally calming down a bit. Her face slowly began to regain its natural color tone, healthy white instead of that sickly paper white, and her lips gradually began to turn pinker. However, her inner fear was still lingering as she looked at the young man in front of her as if he were a demon.


    "Then, may I know the reason why distinguished guests like you are looking for someone nameless like me?" Although he said those words, Bai Zemin looked directly at Lu Yan, the leader of the three guests, with a slight smile.


    In fact, Bai Zemin already had a theory about why Lu Yan came here today, and he was 99% certain that his theory was correct.


    "No kidding, young man...."Lu Yan stopped himself when he wanted to say something else, realizing that he didn''t know the name of the person he was talking to.


    "Oh, my bad." Bai Zemin also realized his fault and apologized as he said, "Sorry for the dy. My name is Bai Zemin, the leader of this group. You may directly refer to me by my name."


    "Then that I will do." Lu Yan did not beat around the bush and looked at him severely before saying in a deep voice, "If I may ask, may I know how much time your battle against Shan Li took?"


    Lu Yan looked intently into his eyes as if to see if he was lying, but Bai Zemin kept his eyes straight and his conscience calm. This made Lu Yan sigh before muttering to himself, "So it really was like that then."


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest looked at Lu Yan, who suddenly seemed to have fallen into deep thoughts. Everyone was waiting for his next words.


    After about a minute, Lu Yan raised his head again and looked at Bai Zemin with a rxed smile, "Bai Zemin, can you tell me about yourself and your group?"


    "All right." Bai Zemin nodded and began to tell honestly.


    Not only about himself and the group of three that apanied him, but he also talked about his faction in the south and the reason why he came here. It was a rather simple summary so about five minutester he finally stopped.


    Lu Xiaoyao had a look of utter surprise as she looked at Bai Zemin. She could not believe that this young man and the people beside him were leading a survivor camp that numbered over 2000 people. Unconsciously, she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin,paring herself to both of them. Unfortunately, it did not take her long to realize how inferior she was whenpared to the two women in front of her; who were close but at the same time seemed so distant.


    Not only were they both more beautiful and with better bodies, but they were also strong and with real power. She, on the other hand, could only rely on her father''s efforts to live a good life.


    In itself, there was nothing wrong with such a thing; for each person survived as best he or she could. However, Lu Yan was not always going to be there. Lu Xiaoyao knew this, but only now did she begin to realize that her thoughts were too naive.


    If her father was gone one day, then what would be of her? Would she end up starving to death in a corner? In some zombie''s mouth? Or worse, would she end up abandoning all pride and dignity, willingly bing someone else''s ything? The mere thought made her young heart panic and she unconsciously clenched both fists tightly until her knuckles turned white.


    On the other hand, Lu Yan didn''t seem too surprised. Apparently, he had somehow already expected such a thing. After all, even if one was strong there were many things that could not be done alone. In this world, unless one was an omniscient and omnipresent existence, one would definitely need the help of another existence to survive.


    "Since that''s the case, I would like to apply to join your faction." Lu Yan finally decided.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him and her blue eyes glittered unnaturally. Her lips curved upward slightly and she couldn''t help but think that the old man in front of her was actually quite an intelligent person, unlike the pig who was locked in the basement of the vi without seeing the sunlight.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised by the apparently sudden decision Lu Yan took. He nodded calmly and remarked, "Being honest, it would be better for all of us if you team up with me. With the Lower Leader subss as a reward, I will not allow another person to rise in power regardless of how small the overall strength boost is."


    Lu Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. In fact, if he were Bai Zemin, then he would also do the same. Unfortunately, since the other side''s power surpassed him, he could only try to gain as many benefits as possible.


    Since Bai Zemin had been honest with Shangguan Bing Xue and the others about the Lower Leader subss earlier, neither she nor the Nangong siblings were surprised or confused to hear it.


    He continued, "Since you have decided to team up with us, then naturally I will not mistreat you. I can assure you that all your private properties will remain yours and I can also give you a good status within my faction once the powerdder and social pyramid is dulypleted."


    Since Lu Yan had surrendered without a fight, Bai Zemin could not be stingy and take everything from him. Otherwise, in the future, it would be difficult for him to win wars that could have been won without fighting and unnecessary deaths. Even if in the future he ruled over all of China, his honor would be stained with dirty water and no one would trust him for anything.


    Therefore, it could be said that Lu Yan''s move was really smart.


    Sure, Bai Zemin could refuse and conquer everything by force. But doing that would only lead to valuable soldiers dying. Besides, this was not Beginning Vige, having a person with established prestige like Lu Yan helping him set everything up would make things much easier for him.


    "However." Bai Zemin''s voice became serious and he said in a deep voice, "Let me tell you that the path I am trying to forge with the help of my team is not as simple as you think. My goal is absolute control!"


    "Absolute control...?" Lu Yan repeated his words and for some reason felt his heart sink.


    "Absolute control." Bai Zemin nodded and said calmly but with a voice brimming with heroic spirit, "To rule over China and be the king of a new dynasty, then advance northward to conquer thends of Russia... At least, those are my short-term goals."


    <i>Hssssss</i>


    Lu Yan, Lu Xiaoyao, and Yan Tu sucked deeply cold air into their lungs as they looked at the young man sitting on the couch with incredulity.


    Even the maidens standing nearby waiting to serve any need that might arise looked at Bai Zemin in shock.


    The king of a new dynasty? Conquering thends of Russia?


    Such huge goals in his eyes were only short-term goals?! Except for those who already knew this from before, the rest of those present felt as if the world around them had been turned upside down.


    Bai Zemin calmly continued, "Now, do you still want to join me? If you decline, I can still guarantee you a good social position in my faction. However, that is all. You will have no real power and your troops will be reorganized by me without asking your opinion. Your choice."


    If Lu Yan and the rest could not do so much, then they were of no use to him. Bai Zemin''s goals would only grow with time and the difficulty of forging apletely new path that no one had ever walked before would increase more and more.


    This was only the beginning, the initial stages, the easy part.


    The really hard part was still far from the beginning, let alone seeing an end.


    * * * * * * *


    Okay. 3/3 chapters today as promised because I only uploaded 1 yesterday.


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 275 - Kind But Cunning Bai Zemin

    Lu Yan had to think very carefully about what he was going to answer next.


    Joining a faction meant nothing, since even if the government of China managed to establish some substantial sized order and gradually began to reim thends in the future, the "warlords" would most likely not be punished since in hard times like the ones they were currently in, drastic measures were the only way to survive and in the process help more weak or courageless humans to survive as well.


    Even less so considering the fact that Lu Yan was a fairly upright person and even after more than 1 month of apocalypse he had not deviated so much from his character. With his previous status as a police chief, it would be even easier to avoid trouble.


    However, helping a person build up a dynasty was different. In case he joined Bai Zemin, Lu Yan knew that regardless of whether the government recovered or not, they would have to face against each other in the future.


    Once the boat set sail, it could only do its best to withstand theshing of the ocean in case of a storm or sink into oblivion within endless darkness.


    "That''s... That''s a pretty hard decision to take." Lu Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head as a sigh of exhaustion left his body self-consciously.


    It really wasn''t easy... He knew nothing about the young man in front of him, how could it be so easy to make such a decision? As if that wasn''t enough, Lu Yan was clear that if he made a mistake here then there were 2 fates that awaited him in the future.


    1) To live a good life under the protection of Bai Zemin''s faction, but with absolutely no power except that of his two hands. This also meant that if Bai Zemin''s faction ever found themselves in trouble, he would only be a soul evolver slightly stronger than a normal human and would most likely not have the ability to protect his beloved daughter.


    In addition to the aforementioned, in the hypothetical case that Bai Zemin actually seeded in establishing a dynasty in China, Lu Yan would probably regret for the rest of his life not having epted his offer when he had it in his hands.


    2) The second fate was naturally annihtion. There was nothing but death as the government of China was a very strict government regarding traitors or against those who rebelled.


    "Why don''t you observe for a while then?" Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly said.


    "You mean..." Lu Yan looked at her with surprise on his face, waiting for her next words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes glittered curiously as she said calmly, "It''s natural to have doubts, after all, you still don''t know anything about us nor do you know the strength of our group. But if you are given some time, it will probably be easier for you to make a decision. What do you think?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t say anything about it, which meant that he also thought it was a good idea.


    Lu Yan thought about it and after a while realized that while he might not get such a good treatment in case he decided to join since by then Bai Zemin and his group would have already subdued the entire North Camp, he also realized that it was the safest way not to make a mistake.


    Looking at his daughter sitting next to him who was looking at him with concern, Lu Yan finally decided to risk losing some of the power and prestige he might have if he joined now rather than risk losing everything.


    "Then let''s do as you suggest, Miss Shangguan." Lu Yan gritted his teeth and nodded before looking at Bai Zemin and confirming, "Is that alright with you?"


    "All right." Bai Zemin nodded with a casual smile and said calmly, "Although for obvious reasons the treatment you will receive at that time will not be the same, it will still be a good deal for you as well."


    Just then, two maidens appeared. One big and one small.


    The older maiden who had a slightly cold appearance bowed slightly to everyone before looking at Bai Zemin and announcing, "Sir, lunch is ready."


    However, the person in question seemed not to hear her as his expression turned slightly ugly as he looked at the small maiden.


    This little maid was Xiang Feng.She was wearing a small domestic maid''s uniform and looked rather shy as she looked with her two big curious eyes at the surroundings and wiggled her small fingers in circles while sping both hands together.


    Bai Zemin tried his best to remain calm and asked in a low voice, "Xiang Feng, why are you dressed like that?"


    "Eh?" The girl jumped slightly and looked at Bai Zemin straight. She didn''t seem scared of him and honestly answered, "Big brother, mom told me that now that the world changed, then I also needed to work so that I wouldn''t have bad days like in the past."


    Everyone had different reactions when they heard such words, words that a ten-year-old girl should not say.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. He understood that Fang Yi had good intentions, after all, as a mother, it was natural to want the best for her little daughter. However, he could not ept her thoughts.


    He knew that what Fang Yi was doing by slowly preparing Xiang Feng was the right thing to do. She would not always be there for her daughter and if something bad happened to her, then the little girl of ten years old would be left all alone. But if Xiang Feng worked as Bai Zemin''s maid, unless he fell she could live well enough, and at the very least, she wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied or exploited by other people nor would she ever again have to experience the terrifying feeling of starving as life slowly disappeared from her soul and body.


    It was just that Bai Zemin couldn''t ept it. He simply couldn''t.


    "Xiang Feng,e here." He waved his hand and called her over.


    The girl ran forward but two stepster she stopped and timidly looked at all the people in the room. After hesitating a moment, she walked with her head down and stopped in front of Bai Zemin to look at him with her two dark eyes that shone like precious pearls.


    Bai Zemin pulled her gently and made the girl sit on hisp, "Xiang Feng, can you tell big brother what you would like to be when you grow up?"


    "I want to be a doctor!" The little girl did not hesitate and answered immediately. She looked incredibly excited as she said, "My dad was a doctor in the past, and I always wanted to be like him."


    After the mention of her father, the excitement in Xiang Feng''s voice gradually faded and her gaze was filled with sadness. Although she was small and only ten years old, she naturally knew that her father had died.


    While the meaning of "death" was somewhat distant and unclear to someone her age, Xiang Feng knew that those who died could not speak to or hug their families anymore; even seeing them was no longer possible.


    "So you want to be a doctor..." Bai Zemin smiled.


    Although in the future conventional medicinal means would cease to be of use and probably those with magical healing skills would be the new definition of ''doctor'', it was still good to study and know the basics. Moreover, as time progressed, Xiang Feng would adapt to the world and her thoughts would gradually change to adjust to the new reality she was living in.


    "Since you want to be a doctor, then you should go and take off that uniform." Bai Zemin smiled and pulled the girl down from hisp. He looked into her eyes and said kindly, "Big brother will help you go to school soon, and you won''t have time to work. What do you think?"


    "Mm!" Xiang Feng''s eyes lit up and she nodded enthusiastically. She apparently liked the idea of going back to school.


    Bai Zemin gestured with his eyes to the older maiden and thetter understood. She quickly called out to the girl: "Xiang Feng,e with me to the kitchen. Help me prepare some juice and this will be yourst task, okay?"


    The woman was clearly smart and easily found a valid excuse to get the girl out of there without breaching what Bai Zemin had said earlier.


    "Okay, Big Sister Ni!" Xiang Feng waved goodbye to Bai Zemin and rushed off.


    Bai Zemin''s expression returned to its usual slight coldness and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue calmly, "We have a school?"


    She shook her head slightly and said indifferently, "So far we have focused on different upations. Construction, repairs, modifications, administration, botany, trainers of one or two martial arts, etc. However, we have not established a school for children."


    The world had changed and in the future it would change even more. Why bother with setting up a school that would be basically useless? Paper qualifications could not help the current society nor could they help the future society that would be formed in case mankind managed to survive the apocalypse, evolving to be more powerful new age humans.


    "Well, we''ll establish one then." Bai Zemin decided without leaving room to say the contrary. "Until the age of 14, all children will be required to go to school to learn basic things like writing, mathematics,nguage, music, and other kinds of arts. From the age of 14 onwards until the age of 16, everyone will have to attend a military academy to learn different self-defense arts. After that, everyone is free to follow the path of their choice."


    Nangong Lingxin''s and Nangong Yi''s eyes glittered with appreciation. They felt more and morefortable with Bai Zemin. Although he sometimes seemed to be bloodthirsty and killed without a second thought regardless of who the other party was, the reality was that the twenty-year-old in front of them was not a bad person in general. Definitely more upright than people like Kang Rong, who allowed his son to do as he pleased, damaging the lives of many people in the process.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was silent for a moment before her eyes lit up as she understood Bai Zemin''s intention. In fact, even though he seemed to make the decision on the spot without thinking too much, she realized that he really had a brilliant mind if this was a n he had just thought of.


    "That''s a great idea. First, we willy the groundwork for weak children, then for 2 years we will instruct them how to fight and unconsciously impose obedience on their''s mind, which in cases of fatal crisis will allow us to have more fighters. As if that were not enough, by helping children in street situations and poverty, they will feel grateful to the people who were their guide and focus of light in the midst of a path of seemingly never-ending darkness." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed. Even she could not help but praise his thoughts a little.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly but said nothing. Many ideas shed in his mind, he just needed time and suitable personnel to implement them after polishing them some more.


    "Now we just need to start recruiting capable people." Nangong Lingxin pped her hands. She was naturally happy that people like innocent children could find their ce in this world. Regardless of his secondary motives, it was true that Bai Zemin intended to help since this was an idea that was born from seeing a ten-year-old girl working out of fear for the future.


    "About that..."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin snapped out of his thoughts and looked to his left side.


    Lu Xiaoyao cringed a little under his gaze, but in the end, seemed to gather enough courage as she gritted her teeth and said resolutely, "If you don''t mind, I could help you with the matter of the school for children and the military academy for teenagers."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 276 - New Problem

    Sitting around arge wooden table in a dining room decorated with enough luxuries to allow a person to build a whole house if they were to sell them in the past, a group of seven people was enjoying all kinds of delicacies while chatting with each other.


    On the table were different kinds of dishes; there were cold dishes, hot dishes, and the variety ranged from meat soup to stir-fried and saut¨¦ed vegetables. Such a food lineup might not have meant much a month ago, but today only leaders of powerful factions or people with enough power to explore cities or viges unexplored by anyone else could enjoy it.


    In fact, much of this food came from supplies in the vige formerly owned by Kang Rong.


    After Lu Xiaoyao proposed the idea of helping Bai Zemin with the construction of a school for children and a military academy for teenagers students, everyone moved to the dining hall where lunch for the day had been served under the guidance of a maid.


    One thing that Bai Zemin had noticed as they sat down at the table was that except for those who were still busy with different tasks, all the maidens of the vige were lined up on the sides of the table. While such a thing was normal among the ancient nobility, Bai Zemin was not too pleased with such a thing as it would make these women look more like ves than employees.


    Therefore, under his direct order, all the maidens retired to the kitchen where they could have their own lunch without having to wait for the leaders to finish. It was true, however, that everything necessary had already been served and prepared so their presence was not necessary.


    .


    While eating, the group chatted about base matters and Lu Yan gave many ideas to Bai Zemin on how to take control of the troops more easily besides expressing his full support. However, what surprised Bai Zemin the most was that Lu Yan''s daughter, Lu Xiaoyao, was really smart.


    This barely 18-year-old girl was quite proud of herself and it showed in her face and eyes, which from Bai Zemin''s point of view made no sense since everything she had been and still was provided by her father. However, perhaps his disy of strength affected her, or perhaps she was affected afterparing herself to women like Shangguan Bing Xue or Nangong Lingxin that she seemed to mature a bit, and finally began to analyze things logically, bringing out her own potential.


    After conversing for about twenty minutes on the matter of the children''s school and the military academy, during which time they discussed the personnel needed, the fields most needed, and those that did not need to be implemented in this new world, as well as the sry the workers would receive, the group proceeded to eat calmly while Lu Yan carefully exined the number of troops he controlled and the amount of firearms his faction possessed.


    "Currently under mymand, there are approximately 346 armed men. But only roughly 70 of them could be considered somewhat proficient in gun control, and that only applies to smaller caliber weapons without so much recoil power." Lu Yan thought for a moment before continuing, "During the clearing of Tinyuan Town, the bloody exit road we had to force open to escape from the seemingly endless wave of zombies, as well as the clearing of different surrounding minor viges up to the clearing of the current base in conjunction with Kang Rong''s forces, many talented police officers died."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded with an unperturbed expression.


    That many people would die or be infected in the process of clearing areas to open a bloody path to flee or when exploring areas for supplies waspletely natural. Therefore, Bai Zemin understood that Lu Yan was forced to recruit men from among the rescued survivors just as happened with Kang Rong''s side.


    In fact, these survivors were more than willing to take a gun in their hands as only power could make them feel safe. But even if it was only for food pay no one in their right mind would say no if presented with the opportunity to join the main forces of a faction.


    "What are the most powerful weapons you have right now?" Bai Zemin asked and after a moment added, "Also, what about ammunition? You must have an approximation of how long it willst at the current rate, don''t you?"


    "The most powerful weapon we have at the moment would be the Type 79 assault rifle, and we only have around 20 of those. A good deal of the arsenal was lost during the breakout on day 1 as we had no way to carry everything and due to the chaos that had broken out inside the station the time was getting tight. By the time we got back to the station after things had calmed down a bit and the troops had gained some order, all the weaponry was gone... Probably other survivors took it with them." Lu Yan sighed.


    The Type 79 assault rifle was a rather old gun and was based on the Soviet AK-47. There was no doubt that it was a powerful firearm, however, it was a rather outdated one whenpared to weapons developed in modern times.


    Still, the Type 79 assault rifle was more than enough to take out zombies and could even break through the defenses of many mutated beasts with no problem, being able to actually pierce the shells of level 15 monsters; not to mention its dissuasive power against humans.


    "As for ammunition..." Lu Yuan grimaced and continued, "I''d say we have about 3/10 of the total we had left during day 1... The number of zombies and mutant beasts we''ve killed to clear different areas and to protect the base easily exceeds 60,000 even if we leave aside the 100,000 plus that the soul evolvers killed. Besides, it is basically impossible for an armed man to kill an enemy with a single shot. At the current rate, I''d say within a week and a half at the most we''ll be out."


    When those present heard Lu Yan''s revtion that had practically no reservations, they all had different reactions but with dark feelings weighing on their hearts.


    "That''s... That''s pretty bad." Nangong Yi wanted to force a smile but even that he couldn''t do. He felt his appetite shut down despite the delicacies before him and put down his chopsticks as he sighed heavily.


    Lu Xiaoyao stood in shock as she looked at her father with wide eyes. This was the first time she had spoken to him about such serious matters, but it was hard for her to believe that the huge stock of ammunition strictly controlled by her father could actually onlyst for less than half a month at most.


    What were they going to do without ammunition? Even though the North Camp had approximately 100 soul evolvers in total, it was far from enough to fight off the zombies and the even more terrifying mutant beasts. It was impossible for 100 people to protect the safety of over 3000 unless these hundred were incredibly powerfulpared to the enemies, reaching a level where they could ignore the difference in numbers.


    The more time Lu Xiaoyao spent in this house talking about really important and serious matters, the more she realized that her previous sense of security and confidence was nothing but nonsense; little cardboard houses waiting to be blown down by the winter wind that was approaching faster than it really seemed.


    Bai Zemin sighed as he listened to Lu Yan. He too put down his chopsticks and rested his elbows on the table before starting to rub his temples with moderate intensity.


    Things were actually worse than he expected.


    Since his family was in the south more than 2000 kilometers away from the Beginning Vige, Bai Zemin''s main goal was to move in a southerly direction. He simply had no interest in staying here in the North Camp nor did he intend to move northward; at least not temporarily.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin''s idea was to move the over 3000 survivors to the Beginning Vige. Then, he would conquer Baiquan Camp in the southern area, right in between Yanqing District and Changping District, and then use this camp as a central base to gradually clear the rest of the way south until finally reaching Yangfang Town, the small town where his family lived.


    However, moving over 3000 survivors was too risky and time-consuming. If he wanted to do it right, Bai Zemin would need at least three weeks of time and even a full month.


    Unfortunately, the ammunition scarcity had hit him hard at an unanticipated time.


    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before calmly asking, "Do you know where Evangeline is? I haven''t seen her for a while."


    "Considering the time you woke up, I think it''s normal that you haven''t seen her." Shangguan Bing Xue replied indifferently before shrugging her shoulders slightly and saying, "She went out early somewhere and said she would be back in the afternoon."


    Bai Zemin directly ignored the first part and nodded, "I see..."


    Then, he stood up and walked to the back of the vi.


    "Where are you going?" Nangong Lingxin stood up and asked uprehendingly.


    "To the basement, you guys can go on without me if you wish." He replied without looking back and soon disappeared around the corner of the corridor.


    The rest looked at each other before standing up and following him. Although most didn''t say so, the truth was that the ammunition business had taken everyone''s appetite and they were no longer in the mood to sitfortably.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin soon arrived at the basement of the vi, followed by Shangguan Bing Xue, Lu Yan, and the rest soon after.


    The basement was considerablyrge, about 80 square meters. It also had good lighting, which made things even easier.


    Seeing the things inside the basement, Nangong Lingxin was dumbfounded and Lu Xiaoyao gasped for air.


    "Wow..." Nangong Yi whistled excitedly.


    Stacked neatly in the corners next to the walls lined with damp-proof paper were hundreds and hundreds ofrge bags. Bai Zemin had already opened some of them so everyone could see a vast amount of food inside.


    1-kilogram bags of rice, packets of instant noodles, canned food, no less than 500 liters of pure bottled water, etc. There was even a ratherrge freezer with mutant beast meat inside.


    "So much food." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and the disgust in her eyes reached new heights as she looked at Kang Rong, who was tied to a pir.


    With all the food here, the situation of the survivors wouldn''t be so bad if Kang Rong was more fair. It was obvious that most of what he found during his forces'' expeditions was kept for himself with no intention of caring even for young children like Xiang Feng.


    Such behavior was something Shangguan Bing Xue detested from the depths of her soul. She was cold, indifferent, but she did not see herself as such a heartless person as to watch another person starve to death if she herself had too much.


    Even Lu Yan was surprised. Although he also diverted some of the supplies his faction found and saved them for emergencies, the amount of food here was easily five times what he had in the basement of his own vi.


    "As expected from the senior pig surnamed Kang!" Lu Xiaoyao sneered mercilessly. "Clearly he hasn''t been storing the right stuff in the food storage."


    After almost being sexually abused by Kang Hong and narrowly escaping, Lu Xiaoyao hated the Kang family to the bone and wanted nothing more than to see them disappear from the face of the earth. She would lose no opportunity to kick Kang Rong now that he had fallen to relieve even a little bit of the hatred in her heart.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 277 - No Mercy

    To begin with, talking about justice was difficult even in the past. The meaning of the word justice could vary from person to person, depending on their lifestyle, their childhood upbringing, as well as their own experiences over the years. Therefore, to say exactly what was justice would be too difficult.


    However, there was a general rough idea of what justice was, and even if there were certain differences, the core was not very different.


    Kang Rong was clearly not being fair as he not only broke his part of the deal he had with the other members of the base government, but also stood idly by even though many innocent people were starving to death.


    With the amount of food here, Bai Zemin and the rest were sure that everyone''s lives could be improved. This did not mean that Kang Rong had to give it away, by any means. He could have opened different employment positions and the survivors in the western area could have started to earn a living with their own hands; however, this did not happen.


    Still, Bai Zemin did not me Kang Rong for his actions. In fact, he did not believe that such a thing was wrong to begin with.


    .


    Even he himself had his own private food supply that he did not allow anyone to touch, and Bai Zemin was aware that even if some people starved to death, that food would not be provided no matter what.


    Because the main priority was his own survival; he was not an all-powerful, all-kind god willing to sacrifice himself for others.


    If he could help, then he would; but that was all. If a person asked Bai Zemin if he would be willing to die for another human being, he would smile coldly and scoff at that person.


    Therefore, he ignored everyone''s reaction and approached Kang Rong to look down on him from high.


    The current Kang Rong waspletely different from the previous one.


    All the confidence, pride, and arrogance that exuded from his body seemed to havepletely died. His sparse hair was all disheveled and his gaze seemed dead as he stared at the ground; he didn''t even seem to have noticed the arrival of the people in the basement.


    It was amazing that in just a little over 12 hours a man could undergo such a huge transformation.


    This was the result of losing everything and, to top it all off, just before tying him in chains to the central pir of the basement Bai Zemin told him the news that his beloved son Kang Hong, had already died long ago.


    "Hey, Kang Rong." Bai Zemin called out to him. Both of his hands werefortably inside his pants pockets and his expression was indifferent as if he was looking at a small rock instead of another human being.


    However, Kang Rong did not seem to hear him as his expression did not change and continued to stare at the same point.


    Bai Zemin sighed. Before anyone could react, he pulled out the dagger he had forged for himself during his confinement in the workshop and shed downwards.


    "Aaargh!!!"


    Blood sttered on the floor followed immediately by a piercing scream that echoed inside the room.


    Hearing the cry of pain simr to a ghost''s cry, Lu Xiaoyao shuddered fiercely and when she looked down was even more startled to see one of the fingers of Kang Rong''s right hand on the floor,pletely severed from his hand.


    Kang Rong seemed to wake up from the pain and looked up. His eyes were sunken inward withrge dark circles underneath, he looked like an evil spirit as he stared at Bai Zemin with eyes filled with bloody red veins that looked like they were about to break out.


    Bai Zemin didn''t seem to care much about his gaze as he continued indifferently, "Where do you keep the armed arsenal and ammunition?"


    "Hehe... Go... Go to hell..." Kang Rong replied in a hoarse voice.


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded calmly and activated Second Order Blood Maniption.


    The blood on the floor moved and turned into thin ruby-colored threads. Nine threads carefully wrapped around Kang Rong''s nine fingers and under the stupefied gaze of Lu Yan and Yan Tu, one of the threads tightened.


    "AAARGGH!!!"


    Kang Rong howled again as the thumb of his right hand joined the index finger on the floor. His eyes widened and the veins in those eyes widened even more, giving him an extremely horrifying appearance.


    With both hands again resting in his pants pockets, Bai Zemin repeated again casually, "Where do you keep the armed arsenal and ammunition?"


    "Hehe...hehe..." Kang Rongughed in between his groans of pain.


    Another blood trickle tightened and the middle finger fell on the floor, increasing the count to three.


    Kang Rong let out a cry of pain even more ghastly than the previous two as the umtion of pain began to drive him mad.


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change at all. He did not believe that the man in front of him would endure to the bitter end; even if he was devastated by the death of his son, Bai Zemin had to make him speak no matter what.


    This was because Bai Zemin did not know where the guns and ammunition were. Probably just Kang Rong and Shan Li were the only ones who knew such a secret, since the fewer people who knew, the better. After all, in the early stages where humans were still weak and zombies or mutant beasts were still rtively less threatening, the one who controlled the firepower was the one who had the control in their hands.


    If Bai Zemin wanted to move the more than 3000 survivors from the North Camp to the Beginning Vige, then he would need a lot of ammunition as many mutant beasts residing in the nearby forests would probably go crazy at such a big move; it was impossible for them not to be tempted by such a juicy prey.


    However, he did not want to touch the ammunition of the Beginning Vige. Not only because he wanted to save as much as possible, but also because he would need even more time to pack truckloads of ammunition and bring them here. Such a thing was not cost-effective no matter how he looked at it.


    Therefore, he had no choice.


    "Where do you keep the armed arsenal and ammunition?"


    Kang Rong did not answer and as a consequence the ring finger of his right hand fell off, leaving only the little finger in its ce this time. The man who previously stood at the top of the food pyramid among the survivors howled in pain like an enraged wild beast as red blood pooled beside him and stained his clothes.


    Under the stupefied and frightened gaze of the other people, Bai Zemin asked exactly the same question with an indifferent expression, over and over again as if he were an emotionless machine. If Kang Rong took more than 5 seconds to answer or if said a word that was not the one he was looking for, then a blood thread would tighten and a finger would fall on the floor followed by a steady flow of blood.


    "F-Father, he..." Lu Xiaoyao shrank back in fear. At first she could tolerate it, but as Kang Rong''s screams became more and more hoarse and fierce, even for someone who hated him like her it was hard to bear.


    Lu Yan covered his daughter in his embrace and the way he looked at Bai Zemin made a sharp 180-degree turn. He had never seen Bai Zemin in movement before, hence, he had never seen him kill anyone. Moreover, the matter of his careful attention on the little 10-year-old girl and his idea of opening a school for young children made Lu Yan unconsciously look at him as a kind-hearted young man.


    However, looking at his indifferent expression every time he cut off Kang Rong''s fingers, Lu Yan felt a cold chill run through his whole body. A person who could do something like that surely could only be a lunatic person who was either sick in the head or... Or a person who killed too much to feel anything.


    Just like Lu Xiaoyao, it was hard for Lu Yan to believe that a 20 years old guy, only 2 years older than his daughter, could actually perform such cruel acts without even blinking an eye.


    What kind of trashy life did one have to live to be like this? Lu Yan did not know and Lu Xiaoyao did not know either; however, it was obvious that to get to where he was now, this 20-year-old naturally had to do many difficult things.


    Nangong Lingxin''s face turned pale and if not for Nangong Yi''s support she would have already fallen to the floor with weak legs.


    The basement obviously did not have excellent soundproofing as from outside, the maidservants could hear the screams of pain. All of them shuddered in fear and moved away from the area immediately while praying in their hearts.


    Soon, the ten fingers fell on the ground and the hands of Kang Rong that could no longer be considered hands werepletely stained with blood. His whole body convulsed on the floor and Bai Zemin had to admit that he had at least a little courage to endure this far. In fact, had it not been for him using Blood Maniption to restrain the blood flow, Kang Rong would have already fainted and might have even died due to the constant blood loss.


    Shangguan Bing Xue finally couldn''t take it anymore and stepped forward, "Bai Zemin, don''t you think enough is enough?"


    Even for her it was hard to tolerate such a sight. Killing was one thing, but such heartless torture was on another level of cruelty.


    "Enough?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and looked at her nkly, "This man probably abused his power to force himself on some women. Many starve to death every day, including young ones like Xiang Feng. His scumbag son ruined the already difficult lives of who knows how many families all because this pig allowed it... But still, you think it''s enough?


    "..."


    This was probably the first time Shangguan Bing Xue did not know how to respond to something. In fact, from a certain point of view, the atrocities that Kang Rongmitted either directly or indirectly were enough to have to die hundreds of times to pay for everything and even then he would be left with outstanding debt.


    With a slightly pale face, she sighed and shook her head before standing silently with a cold expression.


    "This is thest time I ask you." Bai Zemin continued as he manipted the blood to surround a certain part of Kang Rong''s body with a thicker than normal thread.


    The part was just Kang Rong''s manhood. As he felt the thick thread curl over his pants, his body tensed and for a moment he seemed to forget all pain.


    Thin threads could easily cut through anything... But this one that was especially thick could not cut so easily, so everything in its path would be slowly shredded and then crushed into a bloody pulp.


    The faces of the men present turned pale as a sheet while the women closed their eyes so as not to see such a thing.


    "If you don''t answer this time, after I turn you into a eunuch, I will throw you into the streets of the west area and pay several hungry survivors to y with you... I don''t know if you understand me?" Bai Zemin took a step back. His voice was t, free of emotion and he did not seem to be threatening but telling facts.


    Even the toughest man in the world would very probably break down in the face of such a threat, and Kang Rong was no exception to this rule.


    His eyes filled with tears as a sh of rity shone in them. The man looked so pitiful as he muttered his son''s name that many might feel sorry for him; but unfortunately, Bai Zemin was unaffected by such things under the effect of his Stone Heart skill; much less so considering that the man in front of him was trash among the trash.


    Soon, Bai Zemin finally heard what he wanted to know.


    After speaking, Kang Rong said in a dead voice: "Just kill me already.... What are you keeping me alive for?"


    His voice seemed to be that of a person who had already given up on life, but Bai Zemin knew better.


    With an expression as cold as ice, he sneered, "If you really wanted to die, you would have long ago bitten your tongue to kill yourself."


    Kang Rong''s body shuddered slightly upon hearing this and did not respond.


    Bai Zemin continued, "Do you know why you didn''t? It is because you are scared of death. Even if you find yourself in this situation, even if your son died... You are still fearful of dying!"


    After a pause and seeing that Kang Rong did not respond, Bai Zemin nodded, "But since you want to die, then you can die now."


    Without dy and without letting his enemy say any final words, a thin blood thread pierced Kang Rong''s brain right between his eyebrows; ending his life on the spot without even blinking.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 278 - Sexy Cry In The Middle Of The Night?

    After killing Kang Rong, Bai Zemin wrapped the man''s corpse in a cocoon of blood using his skill and carried it out of the vige before casually handing it over to an armed militant who had previously obeyed the dead man''s orders.


    The armed militant was naturally panicked when he saw Kang Rong''s corpse, butst night he had seen the young man''s power in front of him so without saying a word, he carried the body to a pickup and disappeared beyond the streets of the privileged area.


    As to whether the corpse was properly buried, thrown into a gutter, or abandoned near a forest for the mutated beasts to devour; Bai Zemin did not care.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the driver''s seat of an all-terrain vehicle that was parked in Kang Rong''s vige.


    Lu Yan, Lu Xiaoyao, and Yan Tu returned to the vi of the Lu family. Bai Zemin ordered Lu Yan to gather the team leaders of his troops since as the new leader of the North Camp, he needed to make himself known to everyone.


    At his side was only Nangong Yi. Nangong Lingxin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained in the vi trying to use the satellite radio to establish contact with the Beginning Vige. Although directmunications were practically dead due to the influence of the world''s mana, if one knew the exact frequency of another satellite radio then there was a possibility of establishing contact as long as the distance did not exceed a certain range.


    .


    This was something that was carefully studied by an intelligence team in charge of studying the limitations and changes of mana in the means ofmunication. This team was onlyposed of 5 people so far, but they were all very smart with brilliant ideas and, in fact, they had already discovered that cell phones had not stopped workingpletely... It was just that the distance between two cell phones had to be less than 100 kilometers or the call could never connect.


    "By the way, you apparently had a lot of funst night." Nangong Yi said out of nowhere, breaking the silence inside the vehicle. He didn''t seem at all worried about what happened with Kang Rong several minutes ago; on the contrary, he seemed relieved now that one of the people guilty for his father being on the verge of death 1 week ago had finally settled.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and without taking his gaze off the road, asked, "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Yi rolled his eyes and said casually, "Come on man, it''s just you and me here."


    Bai Zemin''s expression sank a little and he asked in a deep voice, "Nangong Yi, what the hell are you talking about?"


    "For heaven''s sake." Nangong Yi rolled his eyes again and said as if it was obvious, "You think no one heard that woman''s cryst night? I could have sworn everyone in the vi heard it."


    That woman''s cry? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    What the f*ck was this dude talking about?


    Nangong Yi sighed and said with a tone of envy, "That sensual cry brimming with surprise and amazement really was something else. Even though my physical body improved a lot after my Soul Power became purer, I still can''t make a woman moan like that."


    Bai Zemin was speechless. He really had no idea what the hell the man sitting in the passenger seat was talking about.


    Wait a minute... A sensual cry in the middle of the night brimming with surprise... An idea popped into Bai Zemin''s mind and the corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times.


    He coughed to clear his throat and said in a weird tone of voice, "Just out of curiosity but... That cry you''re talking about came right after the sound of a p?"


    "Aha! So you finally admit it!" Nangong Yi pped his hands happily before his face turned sour as he said, "However, you really are something... Well, considering how you hate men who abuse their power to take advantage of women, I assume that maid willingly crawled into your bed? Too bad, such a thing didn''t happen to me in the middle of the night."


    Nangong Yi looked really sorry that he was not visited in the middle of the night, however, Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He forced a smile and as he entered a dirt road on the west side of the base, he said, "Actually, it''s not like you think. Although there was indeed someone in my bedst night, nothing like what you are imagining happened and that sound was actually a p I gave that person for being naughty and not letting me sleep."


    Of course, what Nangong Yi was talking about was the hard spanking Bai Zemin gave Lilith for not behaving properly; especially the second spanking which was especially hard.


    At the time he hadn''t given it much thought, but apparently, the walls of the vi were not very thick since even from the far rooms the sound of flesh hitting flesh could be heard.


    In fact, at that moment, due to the erotic situation he was in, Bai Zemin couldn''t even think about the soul evolvers having enhanced senses.


    Nangong Yi had a smile that any man would understand as lewd on his face as he said, "Yeah right.... Just a p. Just you, Shangguan Bing Xue, my sister, and I were the ones who came to this ce. What other woman could sneak into your bed to act naughty? I''m sure Shangguan Bing Xue wasn''t."


    "Are you an idiot? If I had really slept with a woman I would say it straight out. Do I have to exin to anyone what I do in bed? It''s really not like you think." Bai Zemin really wanted to clear up the misunderstanding.


    While he didn''t care what anyone thought of him, the reality was that the woman they were talking about was Lilith, and he didn''t know how he would react if heard strange rumors about her even if others didn''t know who the mystery woman was.


    "Eh? Now that you mention it..." Nangong Yi stoppedughing for a moment and the next instant he was speechless. "Really... Really not?" He asked again just in case as he looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes.


    "That I don''t, dammit." Bai Zemin sighed and stopped the vehicle outside a ramshackle house that was too close to the walls for the survivors to dare approach.


    As if unaware that the vehicle stopped, indicating that they had arrived at their destination, Nangong Yi didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said, "F*ck its mother.... And here I was thinking that...Uh?... Hahahaha!"


    He suddenly seemed to think about something as the next instant he startedughing out loud as if he found something hrious.


    Nangong Yi''s mood was very good after Kang Rong died, so he unconsciously acted less bound in front of Bai Zemin. To begin with, he was always a man who said things straightforwardly and with nothing to hide, so he was not afraid to get along badly with the young man at his side.


    Although Nangong Yi and Bai Zemin had only known each other for around 3 or 4 days so far, during that time a lot of things happened and the 40-year-old man came to understand quite a bit about the kind of person the 20-year-old was.


    "What are youughing at now?" Bai Zemi growled.


    He had to admit that he thought quite highly of Nangong Yi. Even though the age difference was about twice as much, Nangong Yi was the type of person that Bai Zemin liked the most since they weren''t usually the type to n behind your back to stab youter. He preferred to approach people who were a bit clumsy but straightforward rather than people who were too smart.


    "Hahaha... No, well... If this was really all a misunderstanding as you say, then you might suffer undeserved injustice." Nangong Yi stoppedughing but even so, Bai Zemin could see how he seemed to be struggling not to burst outughing again.


    "Undeserved injustices?" Bai Zemin frowned before shaking his head and saying in an exasperated voice, "Forget it, man. Let''s get to work."


    He didn''t care about any of this business anymore. As long as people weren''t spreading false rumors, which could make Lilith feel bad or ufortable, then that was enough. As for him, he didn''t care what others thought of him; it wasn''t as if he had to exin to anyone what he did or didn''t do anyway.


    After saying those words, Bai Zemin got out of the car and Nangong Yi followed him after shaking his head and sighing.


    Because this ce was on the outskirts of the area protected by the base''s defensive troops, this particr courtyard was in extremely deplorable condition, to say the least. Not only did the house look like it was about to copse at any moment; the wooden fences were broken and rotten, but there were also broken bags everywhere, and an extremely unpleasant odor in the air.


    "What a foul smell." Bai Zemin remarked with a frown on his face. Even for him, it was hard to bear the rancid smell in the surroundings.


    "Well, that makes it a good ce to hide valuables, don''t you think?" Nangong Yimented as he covered his mouth and nose with his forearm.


    "Let''s go." Bai Zemin hurried his pace and entered through the ce where the door was supposed to be before; a door which had practically been ripped off and casually pushed aside.


    The interior was so bad that even homeless people would not want to live in it. Not only was it covered with old cobwebs, but there were also damp cardboard boxes with musty walls.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, from a dark corner of the house, a shadow leaped forward and bit fiercely toward the neck of Nangong Yi, who had entered right after Bai Zemin.


    "Scram!" Nangong Yi barked in surprise and punched forward without holding back.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The Strength-charged right fist impacted against the shadow''s head, making it explode into a bloody mess with bone fragments and encephalic matter all over the floor. An extremely rancid smell joined the already putrid odor of the surroundings, making the situation even worse.


    Nangong Yi looked at the rat the size of a human head and was speechless.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and as he walked to the back of the ruined house, hemented, "But I must say, this ce really is good for hiding valuables, just like you said. That Kang Rong was smart. Not only is this ce beyond the safety zone which prevents survivors from approaching, but it''s also in bad condition and monsters can sneak in by jumping over the walls so anyone who carelessly approaches could end up dying miserably."


    "That old man really was cunning." Nangong Yi shook his head and sneered, "Too bad for him, he had a son who led him to his doom."


    Bai Zemin said nothing as he knew that even if Kang Rong didn''t have a trash son it was unlikely that things would have ended much differently than they did.


    "Should be this one."


    Coming to a corner where there was a small hole in the floor, he stomped down fiercely and the wood exploded into thousands of tiny fragments.


    As the distressed wood timber that was practically perfectly camouged with the rest of the broken floor was crushed by Bai Zemin''s foot, a staircase to the underground appeared before the sight of both of them.


    Obviously the staircase had been built recently as well as the underground in general as not only arge iron staircase had been ced, but there was even a switch near the second step and, surprisingly, after turning on the switch, light bulbs flickered for two or three seconds before everything lit up as if a second sun had been born underground.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 279 - Kind Evangeline

    After descending the steps, Bai Zemin came across a considerably small rectangr room of about 15 m2. The walls had been built with rustic wood and it definitely hadn''t been put up by an expert as parts of hard earth could still be seen on the other side.


    Even so, the lighting and general ambiance were not too bad.


    Inside the room were about 10rge boxes of ammunition; some ammunition was shotgun shells, some were pistol ammunition, some was light machine gun ammunition, and some was rifle ammunition. The red, orange, yellow bullets were stacked neatly inside the lock boxes.


    There are also several nails driven into the wood and using these for support, there are no less than 100 small and medium caliber firearms, the heavier ones being held by strings or wires to keep them from falling.


    "There are actually less than I expected." Bai Zemin sighed as he spoke softly. His voice pressed by the small space of the ce underground.


    "How long do you think this amount can endure?" Nangong Yi asked with a frown.. He was a normal business worker before the apocalypse, so his knowledge of war tactics, military forces, armaments and the like was by no means outstanding.


    "It''s hard to judge just from a nce." Bai Zemin shook his head as he grabbed a handful of Type 45 pistol ammunition and dropped it back into the box. "I don''t even know how much is the daily ammunition consumption these guys have on this base, so it''s hard to estimate. However, this amount of ammunition definitely can''tst more than half a month."


    The small arsenal stored here was naturally iparable to the amount of ammunition and weapons that Bai Zemin''s faction found when they opened the military camp pointed out by Wu Yijun. After all, even if the Baiquan Town police station had been umting ammunition for years it was naturally impossible topare to a military camp.


    Looking at the hundred or so guns hanging on the wall, Bai Zemin realized that the only reason these guns were here gathering dust was precisely because of the shortage of ammunition. Kang Rong could have recruited another hundred men and armed them properly, but the already scarce bullets would be scarce at a much faster rate and by then the weapons would be nothing more than a pile of steel, scrap metal that would only be good for melee blows.


    Humanity was still too weak after all. It was simply impossible for humans to survive in this new world without the modern weapons that were built in the past. When a human died, then there was no way to make up for that loss, and for a human to be born it took 9 months and years for that child to be a soldier. On the other hand, the beasts had a much higher reproductive rate and the zombies could add all those who were infected by the vicious mana to their numbers.


    No matter which way one looked at it, humans were truly at the end of their rope.


    * * *


    Arge group of trucks, tractor-trailers, and other types of heavy vehicles moved forward forming a small caravan of roughly five steel monsters driving along the base.


    The survivors quickly moved out of the way of the groups of heavily armed men with serious expressions and murmurs began to spread, wondering if something bad had happened.


    Not only was it strange to see so many armed men gathering together, but it was even stranger to see vehicles driving in groups. Because gasoline had be an extremely valuable resource, unless one was a high-powered official inside the base or a powerful soul evolver capable of finding arge amount of resources on their own, no other survivor had the ability to bear the expense of owning a vehicle.


    Who in their right mind would be willing to trade precious food that could keep them alive for a tank of gas? Definitely no one! It was known that 99% of the survivors did not want to leave the safety of the base despite the bad conditions in which they were living, since the outside world was much more dangerous. Therefore, these survivors did not need any vehicle that after all would only be a ck hole that would swallow all their property little by little.


    Not knowing whether something bad had happened or not, the survivors watched as the vehicles disappeared in a cloud of dust. They all wondered which faction had moved them.


    ...


    Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi observed from the side as the men moved the ammunition boxes and firearms to the cargo vehicles.


    After they found the arsenal where Kang Rong was hiding the guns he had, Bai Zemin contacted Shangguan Bing Xue using a military radio to inform her that they had found the goods and to request that she send a group of people with cargo vehicles to move the heavy equipment.


    Thanks to the fact that almost all of Kang Rong''s armed troops had gathered duringst night''s attack, 100% of the team leaders had seen Shangguan Bing Xue so they knew that she was one of the people in thepany of the new leader. Precisely because of this, it was easy for her to search for some people and instruct them to move to the indicated coordinates.


    As they moved the weapons and ammunition boxes, it was clear that none of the men present, not even the team leaders, were aware of this seemingly normal but very valuable location. Their faces filled with confusion expressed how disbelieving they were, and as they endured the rancid smell of the surroundings, they made quick and simple work of it.


    Approximately 30 minutester, the vehicles departed towards the privileged area that was approximately 1 hour away from this site.


    Survivors who saw the vehicles returning after almost three hours were surprised to see therge boxes on top of them, some of those who were more informed about it naturally realized that the contents inside the boxes were ammunition or firearms.


    The rumor that the base had found ammunition and firearms spread far and wide and the survivors began to cheer loudly, feeling relieved since the more firepower the base had, the safer their lives would be and the less they had to fear external dangers.


    Bai Zemin was not bothered by this bizarre rumor and did nothing to stop it. Although this result was not an expected one, it was also not bad for calming some of the more anxious people and suppressing possibletent problems.


    After discharging the boxes, Bai Zemin simply dismissed the armed men and ordered them to return to their guard positions while he along with Nangong Yi moved everything to the basement of the vi.


    Inside the living room, Bai Zemin, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, and Shangguan Bing Xue gathered.


    "So, did you girls manage to contact Beginning Vige?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and replied indifferently, "It was somewhat troublesome, it took more than 2 hours before the radio waves finally connected with each other. We already reported the situation here and a team of 20 soul evolvers led by Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng will leave today in this direction. Oh, apart from the 20 soul evolvers, there are also several drivers in around 20 buses. "


    "I see... Although 20 buses is far from enough, I guess we can somehow make do with the vehicles here at the base." Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Luckily themunications managed to connect or else things would have been a bit thorny, and at least 2 days of time would be lost as a team was sent towards the vige to report back the situation in North Camp.


    As for Fu Xuefenging, Bai Zemin did not find it unusual at all since he had told the two women to inform him that his older sister was found alive among the survivors at the base. The young man was surely eager to be reunited with his rtive and would definitely not miss the opportunity toe no matter what.


    "You''ve done a good job, you two." Bai Zemin praised.


    Nangong Lingxin smiled shyly as if she was a little girl epting the small praise dly.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue simply nodded calmly seemingly not caring too much.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and asked in confusion. From today when he woke up, he felt that something was wrong but since Lu Yan was present he couldn''t worry about such matters back then.


    Shangguan Bing Xue would most likely join her group 100%, aiming to unify the entire country under a single total regime. When such a thing happened, she would immediately be the most important general under Bai Zemin''s leadership; she was not only very powerful, but she was also extremely smart, cunning, and able to adapt to circumstances. Therefore, what he least wanted was for unnecessary problems to arise that could easily be avoided beforehand.


    "You mean me?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked a little surprised. She asked back, "Why wouldn''t it be okay?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment, but finding it impossible to study her poker face, he simply shook his head and stood up, "If you''re okay, then all right. On the other hand, I need to get the team leaders together. Tonight an important meeting will be taking ce between the leaders of Kang Rong and Lu Yan''s faction. I need to attend in order to gradually begin to take real control of the entire base. Shangguan Bing Xue, you are left in charge of this ce in the meantime."


    "Ok." She replied simply and concisely.


    Nangong Yi opened his mouth to say something, but after a moment, he decided it was better not to say what he was going to say right now and fell silent.


    "Huh?" Bai Zemin looked towards the entrance of the vi, and even though there were walls in the way, the sound of footsteps was too obvious to be ignored.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the others noticed it too, but everyone was calm as they were obviously not enemies.


    "Whoa! So big!"


    "Big Sister, your house really is great!"


    "So many pretty paints!"


    ...


    Several voices created a rather messy symphony as the door to the vi opened and, judging only by the voices and the small sound of short footsteps, all of them were children except for one adult who apanied them silently.


    Bai Zemin and the rest looked at each other in confusion before walking towards the entrance. When they got there were speechless.


    A group of about ten children ranging from 5 to 12 years old were looking at the decorations in the main hallway of the vi with sparkling eyes. Although their clothes were clearly somewhat worn, they were all clean, and from the color of their skins, it was obvious that they received considerably good nourishment.


    Seeing the group of adults suddenly appear, the small children immediately felt self-conscious and hurried to hide behind the apanying adult. They all looked on with caution and a bit of fear since even though they were still young, all of them had already seen with their own eyes how adults could be crueler than the beasts that roamed the outside world.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin did not know what to say, and therefore could only stare at the beautiful woman apanying the legion of small creatures.


    Evangeline, dressed in tight clothing that practically acted as a second skin to her charming curvaceous body, stepped forward and said calmly, "These children have been under my care. They all lost their families and when I found them they were in extremely precarious situations, some even seconds away from death. I hope you can give me a vi to put them up in... As for their food, you don''t need to worry about that. I''ll take care of it myself."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 280 - Those Who Don’t Understand Their Own Heart Will Be The Ones Who Will Suffer

    Evangeline''s words alone were enough for Bai Zemin to understand everything about what was going on; so it was unnecessary to ask for further exnations.


    As an assassin who refused to obey the orders of Kang Rong and Lu Yan, Evangeline was considered a terrifying variant and a thorn in the eyes of those in authority inside the base. After all, no one knew when a shadow could sneak into their sleeping rooms and stab them in the throat while they slept.


    In the past, a powerful level 20 soul evolver that could handle dozens of zombies at the same time was killed by Evangeline. This provoked the fury of one of the officials of the base, so this official ordered several troops to surround Evangeline and kill her no matter at what cost. Unfortunately for this person, Evangeline was more powerful than he expected and managed to evade a tight ring of bullets.


    The following day, that official was found dead in his bed next to his lover; both had a clean-cut in their throats and their eyes wide open..


    From then on, everyone feared and hated this young, beautiful, but fatal killer.


    Evangeline was aware that no one wanted her in this ce and that she was considered a monstrosity, therefore, she had no choice but to live in secluded ces where conditions were not very good. With her strength, she should live in a luxury vi, but due to the circumstances mentioned above, such a thing was not possible.


    To prevent the children from being used against her, the young assassin of mixed blood could only hide the children in the outer perimeter of the western zone, the most dangerous and least guarded area.


    It was only through her constant efforts to go out and explore the outside world, risking her life to hunt different creatures, that these children were able to eat well and wear clean clothes.


    For these powerless children, children who had lost their loved ones in different ways during the previous month and whose lives had practically copsed before their eyes, Evangeline was all they had and the only person they could trust.


    Bai Zemin looked at the bags with food and the small bags with some clothes in the children''s hands and sighed in his hearth.


    Who would have thought that this young woman actually had such a warm and kind heart? Many times, one could not be guided by outward appearances. Wasn''t this a clear example of that? Evangeline might have cold and lethal eyes, but she was one of the few people in this world who went out of her way to help those who really couldn''t do anything for themselves.


    I''m d I didn''t kill her at that moment. Such a thought shed automatically in Bai Zemin''s mind as his lips curved upward slightly.


    "All right. I''ll give you a vi so you can amodate the children." He nodded with natural calm. "However, you''d better not get too settled in since you won''t be able to live there for a long time."


    "Why?" She replied with a faint frown.


    She didn''t think a vi was something valuable for a person like Bai Zemin, as there were plenty of houses around and even in the eastern part of the base there were luxurious houses waiting for their new upants. Therefore, there must have been a much more important reason for him to say such words.


    Bai Zemin gestured towards the living room, and Evangeline understood his meaning. She nodded before looking at the children and said calmly, "Okay kids, you can go y in the backyard. You may not go to the front of the house. Am I clear?"


    "Yes, big sister!"


    All the children nodded with serious expressions hard to see in the past on the faces of such young ones. Even though Evangeline''s voice was indifferent, all these children already knew that this was her natural personality and that she genuinely cared about them.


    Bai Zemin looked at one of the maids who had just approached upon hearing themotion and ordered, "Take the children to the backyard. If there are any toys or balls give it to them to y with. You keep an eye on them."


    "Understood." The pretty maiden bowed slightly and soon left, leading the children as if she were the mother of several chicks.


    Sitting in the living room, Bai Zemin calmly exined the situation to Evangeline. He told her that the idea was to move all the survivors south and how a group of people would arrive to help during the move.


    After listening to his exnation, she nodded to herself and finally it all made sense to her. In fact, if they would soon be leaving the base then it wasn''t necessary to make too many changes; it was just a matter of waiting.


    "However, if you want to move over 3000 people, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to aplish." Evangeline pointed out with a frown.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a sip of apple tea and nodded: "Indeed, she is right. Many people have already settled here and I doubt they are all willing to leave their homes. From the point of view of many survivors who haven''t seen zombies or mutant beasts for a long time, this area was safe and they didn''t need to worry about their safety. Some of them will definitely believe that they have no reason to follow you. What will you do then?"


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and replied without any fluctuations in his voice, "If there are people who wish to stay here, then they are free to stay here. As simple as that. I am not interested in the northern area of China for now and my target is only the south. This is not even our real base and I honestly don''t feelfortable in this ce. I don''t have the time or inclination to pay attention to small fry."


    If they didn''t want to leave then let them stay here, Bai Zemi didn''t care. In fact, if it wasn''t for Lilith practically pushing him to build a faction with everything she had told him since the beginning of the apocalypse, he wouldn''t even have bothered to save all these people. However, even though he needed to build a faction, he could not be bothered any less with those who thought they were untamable.


    Such people would be cast aside or simply killed if they bothered him too much. Simple as that.


    "I see. Since you already know what you''ll do then it''s fine." Evangeline said nothing more after hearing Bai Zemin''s clear answer.


    Soon, the room was silent as they had nothing to talk about.


    After a while, Bai Zemin stood up and said that he had to do some things before leaving without giving too much exnation about it.


    Evangeline also stood up and asked some maids to help her move the bags. Since they would soon be leaving here, then there was no need to look for a vi; she would stay here with the children. The boys could sleep in groups of two or three per room and the same with the girls, there was no problem considering that there were more than ten free rooms.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sat quietly and while enjoying some sweet desserts, she listened as the Nangong siblings chatted with each other.


    "I bet you don''t believe me what Bai Zemin told me while we were on our way to the hideout where the arsenal was?"


    "Uh? What?"


    "Remember the noisest night?"


    "The noisest night...? Oh! That sexy moan?"


    "Yeah... Well, that''s what."


    "What? Did he tell you who the woman he slept with is? It can only be a maid of this house, of course!"


    "No, actually the matter is not as simple as it seems."


    "Uh? What do you mean?"


    "Well, even though there really was a woman in his bed, they weren''t having sex!"


    "Pffft- Hahaha, yeah, sure. Big brother, your room is located closer to his room than mine, there''s no way you didn''t hear those two hard ps and the two seductive moans. Especially thest one! She seemed to enjoy it hehe."


    "Lingxin, I''m serious. Really-"


    Bang


    Nangong Yi was interrupted by a loud bang and looking over saw Shangguan Bing Xue setting the now empty teacup down in a not very careful manner on the table.


    She looked at him and said coldly, "I didn''t know that men also like gossip. Even less so considering your age."


    The corner of Nangong Yi''s mouth twitched as he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s slightly colder than usual tone and her words. He secretly cursed inwardly since all he was trying to do was to clear up misunderstandings that might make things awkward and difficult in the future.


    "Rather than gossip, I''d say I''m just trying to clear up a misunderstanding." Nangong Yi replied calmly as he looked at her with a serene and honest expression.


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing about it and stood in silence.


    Nangong Yi continued, "Although I don''t know who that woman is, since Bai Zemin never said her name, the real reason was because actually..."


    As the two women listened in silence, the two had different reactions during the process of the exnation. While everything seemed in order, there were actually some things that didn''t make much sense.


    "I know there are nk parts here, but if we think about it carefully, why on earth would Bai Zemin lie?" Nangong Yi concluded with the same reason that convinced him earlier: "He is a young man, he has no girlfriend, he has power, and he doesn''t need to give exnations to anyone about his actions. Even if he sleeps with a woman, so what? He doesn''t need to say why he did it nor does he need others to understand his motives. So, since he said these words himself, naturally they must be true. Otherwise, I simply don''t understand why he would lie."


    "Could it be shyness?... Hmm, no, can''t be that." Nangong Lingxin shook her head and muttered, "Although we''ve only known each other for less than 1 week, he doesn''t seem to be a shy man at all. On the contrary, he seems to say whatever he feels like saying without a care in the world."


    "Right?" Nangong Yi nodded as he looked at his sister in agreement.


    " Whatever the case may be..." Shangguan Bing Xue slowly stood up and walked towards the exit as she calmly said, "Those are his personal matters. I don''t think we should stick our noses into other people''s lives."


    Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin watched her small back about to disappear into the corner of the corridor when she suddenly stopped and said indifferently, "Besides, Nangong Yi. I think you might be misunderstanding something so I''ll say this just in case... The person who is interested in Bai Zemin is not me but Wu Yijun."


    After saying those words, Shangguan Bing Xue left. As for where she was going, since she didn''t say anything no one knew.


    "Eh? Is Wu Yijun interested in Bai Zemin?" Nangong Lingxin was stupefied.


    "That''s also a surprise to me..." Nangong Yi muttered under his breath before scratching his head and muttering again in the same tone, "Was I wrong?"


    "Why? You think Shangguan Bing Xue is also interested in him?" Nangong Lingxin was very shocked this time. "No way that can''t be, can it? She''s always so cold to everyone. Even that handsome guy named Chen He who actively pursues her can''t get anything even though they seem to be friends from a young age."


    Nangong Yi sighed in exasperation and ruffled his hair before saying loudly, "To hell with this. Let the younger ones settle their own business, this old man is no longer at ages to worry about romance! Besides, I don''t want to end up frozen to death for meddling where I don''t belong. If she likes or doesn''t like him, well if she doesn''t know then I''m not going to know. In any case, the ones who will suffer will be those who misunderstand or simply can''t understand their own hearts at all!"


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Okay. 3/3 chaps today


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 281 - Big Change In Three Days

    When people were busy the perception of time seemed to speed up, so for Bai Zemin, 72 hours of time shed by in the blink of an eye.


    During these three days, the amount of work he had to do was simply too much; to the point where he barely had about 3 or 4 hours a day to sleep. Were it not for the fact that his Soul Power was especially high, even as a soul evolver as he would have copsed by now.


    This was because the works that Bai Zemin did were not light work by any means.


    He first had to meet with the different team leaders of the North Camp, including those from Lu Yan''s previous faction. Then, Bai Zemin had to reform the troops in an improvised way to mix the men who previously had conflicts due to the silent and hate-filled war between their leaders.


    To be more familiar with the armed forces, Bai Zemin went on several expeditions in search of supplies in the surrounding area, never going more than 100 kilometers from the base. Because most of the areas had already been explored during the previous month not much could be found, but what could be found was enough to replenish the lost fuel and make some profit to ensure that the time spent would not be considered a total loss.


    Little by little, the armed men began to familiarize themselves with this new leader and the vast majority of them were quick to ept him. After all, who didn''t want a powerful and capable leader who fought on the front line, taking on the enemy first? The strength, bravery, and dominance on the battlefield that Bai Zemin disyed was enough to attract the admiration and loyalty of many gunmen..


    At the base, there were a total of one hundred soul evolvers, but over the past three days, that number had swelled to three hundred. In short, there was a 200% increase in soul evolvers.


    This incredible growth rate was all thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue; while Bai Zemin was busy taking over the real control and power of the base, she was not idle at all.


    Bai Zemin delegated to her the task of overseeing the distribution of food to the survivors, forming a more efficient logistics team to support the front lines, tallying the amount of supplies the base had avable and making an approximation of how long it wouldst at the new consumption rate, confirming the ammunition inventory, and many other assignments.


    Even if Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, and the new logistics team were there to help her, Shangguan Bing Xue was very busy and barely found any time to absorb the Soul Power of other living beings to level up.


    In fact, the group of four barely saw each other''s faces for the past three days.


    As for the reason why there was an abrupt increase in the number of survivors who suddenly became soul evolvers, it was all initiated by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    -In the western part of the base, where the weakest and hungriest survivors lived.


    As well as in different parts of the base, several stands were set up where relief food was being distributed. This was happening every day just like in the past, but everything had changedpared to when Kang Rong and Lu Yan were in charge of the base.


    Standing in the middle of a long line of survivors, a typical family consisting of a couple and their thirteen-year-old son calmly carried their bowls. Unlike in the past, this family did not have an extremely wary look in their eyes and it was obvious that their nutrition had improved exponentially.


    The formerly dry and yellowish skin of the 37-year-old woman was gradually bing tender again, regaining its natural white color while the blemishes on her face were slowly being removed as if by magic.


    The man''s weak muscles had recovered considerably and the vigor in his eyes made him look like a lion ready for battle.


    After about 20 minutes, the family of three arrived at the front and were greeted by a fat man holding a spoon in his hands.


    The fat man looked at the three for a moment before putting the spoon into the pot and pulling it out before pouring the contents into the woman''s bowl. Then, the fat man did the same with the man''s and the kid''s bowl before shouting loudly, "Next!"


    The family of three retreated to a corner and sat down to begin eating.


    "This meat soup is really delicious." The womanmented as she looked at her bowl with sparkling eyes.


    "Not only is it delicious. The quantity of meat here can be conceived as a lot even in the past." The man replied to his wife. His voice as loud and powerful as thunder was brimming with gratitude as he said, "This is all thanks to Lord Bai. After he took over the base, everyone''s situation changed for the better to a great extent. Now, even the bottom survivor can get at least 3 bowls of meat soup every day."


    "Besides, this meat is definitely not normal meat." The woman pointed as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the cooked meat. "Our weak body recovered too quickly and even little Shun recovered from his malnutrition... Truly, this person named Bai Zemin came to be our light."


    The tall, strong man nodded before looking up at a building just to see an incredibly beautiful silver-haired young woman emerge from inside before disappearing into the crowd, "Although Lord Bai has not shown himself in public, Miss Shangguan has also been working hard. She appears every day in every food station to supervise the distribution of food at least once. She has be quite famous and well-known among the survivors as well."


    One of the biggest changes that North Camp underwent was that the survivors no longer received only one bowl of food per day, increasing to three per day. In addition, instead of rice gruel diluted to the point where it was difficult to find a single grain of rice, what reced their daily meals were three big bowls of broth with meat in it.


    This meat was not normal meat; it was mutant beast meat.


    Although they were only normal and low-level mutant beasts, just 10 and below, the meat of these beasts elerated the recovery rate of the survivors whose bodies were weakened horribly. At the very least, the survivors received an increase of 3 points in their Health stat and the weaker ones even received up to 8 Health points; all this because the Soul Power of these people was scarcely low and of poor quality.


    With Bai Zemin leading one and Shangguan Bing Xue leading the other, tworge squads of soul evolvers were formed. Each squadron numbered around 50 at first, as that was all the base had. These two squads went into the forest separately and while they didn''t charge too deep and only stayed on the outer perimeter, they managed to hunt over 200 mutated beasts in just 1 day.


    As Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue targeted the low-level beasts so that the weaker soul evolvers would level up and be more powerful, the hunting rate was not particrly high, but it was undoubtedly sufficient.


    Using the meat of over 200 beasts, the next day the survivors began to enjoy a better meal and their physiques began to be more powerful thanks to their soul upgrade.


    It was then that Shangguan Bing Xue suggested starting recruiting poor survivors to be soul evolvers, giving them certain privileges depending on the level of power they achieved and the contributions they made to the base.


    Now that their physiques had begun to recover quickly, those who were already fed up with the life they were leading and not wanting to experience again the feeling of being eaten by their own body, arge number of survivors immediately enlisted and applied to be soul evolvers.


    In only 3 days, the number of soul evolvers who had enlisted exceeded 200 and some of them who were fighting practically without rest had already broken level 15.


    ...


    Inside her family''s vi, Lu Xiaoyao was wearing a professional dress uniform and was currently reading over various documents.


    The current Lu Xiaoyao had changed considerablypared to how she was in the past. Although she still had tantrums and was arrogant, at least this 18-year-old managed to realize that depending on her father would not always be good for her, since in the future this could be the cause of her own downfall.


    Although she did not have the courage to fight, she decided to do another kind of work and was now in charge of supervising the logistics team. A position that was not only prestigious, but also assured her protection of two level 10 soul evolvers with one active skill each and a fixed amount of monthly supplies as pay.


    Although the work was heavy and sometimes she had to stay upte at night to confirm that the reports her subordinates sent matched with her own data to make sure that no one was embezzling or diverting supplies, Lu Xiaoyao did notin.


    Gradually, she began to mature.


    As she was immersed in the papers, the door to her room was knocked softly and when she looked up she saw her father entering with a smile.


    "Father." She greeted with respect and affection in her voice.


    Lu Yan rested his back on the door and looked at his daughter with satisfaction. For four days, he had watched her slowly transform from a spoiled little princess into a hardworking young woman who was finally beginning to realize that life was not easy, especially not in this chaotic world in which they lived.


    This was all thanks to the arrival of Bai Zemin''s group, and Lu Yan was incredibly grateful to them. Because if it weren''t for the influence of those young people who were close to the same age of his daughter, she definitely wouldn''t have worked so hard to improve herself and be a better person.


    "Xiaoyao, how is today''s work going?" Lu Yan asked with a fatherly smile. "The numbers are good?"


    Lu Xiaoyao looked at the documents in her hands and smiled sweetly, "I think Bai Zemin will be pleased. This time, the soul evolver squads hunted a total of four hundred beasts and gathered 180 Unssified Soul Stones."


    "Oh... That''s a lot." Lu Yan was surprised.


    Lu Xiaoyao put down the documents on her desk and stood up to stretch her body as she felt stiff after sitting for so many hours.


    She replied, "In the past 72 hours, we have gathered a total of 301 Unssified Soul Stones and even 2 First Order Soul Stones. Also, thanks to the constant hunting, the meat has been slowly umting. At this rate, I think the survivors'' meals will probably make a small improvement in a while more."


    Lu Yan sighed as he listened to his daughter''s report.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were truly two terrifying young individuals. When the two of them started working as a team, the entire base was turned upside down in a heartbeat.


    Dozens of officials who lived lives of luxury in the privileged area were expelled after opposing the new regime, more than two hundred people who tried to rebel were mercilessly ughtered, a hundred of them became ves, and were now forced to do hardbor every day.


    But what surprised Lu Yan the most was that these two young kids not only improved the lives of thousands of people, but also began to build up a terrifying force in such a short time.


    The number of mutant beasts being hunted every day gradually increased, which in turn led to an increase in the amount of food, which resulted in more than 1,500 survivors finding work as dismantlers.


    None of the hunted remains were wasted.


    The meat was stored in an ice chamber or inrge freezers, the fat was stored separately to be used as oil. As for body parts such as ligaments, bones, pelts, scales, etc; they were carefully worked and then stored to be made into armorter.


    A new society powered by magic, mana, and soul evolvers began to take shape under the leadership of two young adults who were still college students.


    Lu Yan was suddenly curious as to how far this would all go and, in case that path was far ahead, he hoped to live to that day so that he could appreciate it all with a smile and scoff at those who wanted to destroy the human race.


    Unconsciously or not, Lu Yan like many others believed that with two such horrendously strong and intelligent young individuals at the lead, this small faction would one day achieve great things.


    Undoubtedly, it would not be easy and there would undoubtedly be many impediments. However, Lu Yan had never in his more than 50 years of life met two such prominent people. So his expectations and hopes were very high.


    "A new king and a dynasty, eh? Might not be so bad." He muttered with a smile as he looked out the window.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 282 - Lilith’s Out-of-control Emotions

    The wind was blowing softly, but that breeze seemed toe from the Antarctic itself as the temperature was by no means spring-like. The leaves of the trees became damp with the evening dew as the distant sun began to descend lower and lower, until its light was no longer yellow and turned slightly orange on the distant skyline.


    In the middle of a forest seemingly devoid of human life, asionally the roar of several beasts could be heard in the depths that terrified those weaker ones who were just starting to evolve at a considerably slower speed.


    <strong>BOOOOM!!!</strong>


    A thunderous explosion broke that slight bnce and for a moment all the roars disappeared as if even those beings hiding in their domain on the inner parts of the forest realized something.


    The earth shook fiercely, trees flew everywhere, splinters of shattered wood and crushed leaves scattered across the shaken ground while dust rose into the sky forming a thick cloud of earth that seemed to want to block out all light.


    In a clearing in the forest, a young man was standing in front of a crater approximately three hundred meters in diameter with a depth of half a meter at the edges and up to four meters in the center.


    This young man was not wearing conventional clothing, instead, he was wearing an extravagant suit of armor as ck as the night sky with no stars and no moonlight. His right hand gripped the hilt of a sword even taller than his own body while the greatsword rested with the tip buried in the ground.


    .


    In the center of the crater, if one looked carefully, one could notice shattered bone fragments, bloodstains that sttered all over the ground in a messy manner, flesh torn into pieces of different sizes, broken pelts, rocks crushed into dust, etc.


    The young man''s face could be considered quite attractive. However, the left side of his face, just below the eye and up to the bridge of the nose, arge blood ssh gave him a rather dangerous appearance which, in conjunction with his dark eyes as cold as ice, would prevent any girl from approaching him as his whole existence was brimming with an extremely lethal aura.


    Calmly, the young man walked to the center of the crater. The sound of his boots echoed amidst the deadly silence that haunted the area and he squatted down before picking up a small light green rock.


    "At least I got a First Order Soul Stone... Everything else turned into nothing but debris." The young man sighed softly and stood up.


    Just as the young man nned to go deeper into the forest, the military radio inside the small cross-body pouch he wore at his waist turned on and a beautiful but cold voice came from there:


    "The Beginning Vige advance team has just arrived."


    The young man was silent for a moment before picking up the radio and calmly replying, "I see. I''ll be there in five minutes."


    The other side did not respond, instead, the radio made a faint sound simr to television jamming waves when the channels were not working properly before going silent again. This meant that the other side had cut offmunication after transmitting the necessary message.


    "Little brother Zemin, will you start moving immediately?"


    A silhouette materialized several meters ahead of the young man and asked in a soft voice that contained a certain natural sensuality but countless hidden dangers.


    Bai Zemin looked towards the source of the sound and saw Lilith standing on the branch of a huge tree looking down at him with a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    "Not yet. Even if I wanted to, it''s simply impossible." He shook his head and put away the First Order Soul Stone in the pouch before walking in the opposite direction he was currently heading.


    Straight to the exit of the forest. It was currently considerably deep, so a few First Order beasts were slowly appearing and most creatures in this area were level 15 or higher.


    He had gone hunting on his own as this had been one of the rare opportunities when he had free time. Since he had no close friends and no one to share his time with, he went into the forest to absorb some Soul Power and test his strength.


    The results scared him at first, and although he had calmed down after a while, the amazement still lingered.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The blood in the crater suddenly glowed and turned into arge hand of blood.


    The blood hand grasped the hilt of the crimson greatsword and with uracy shed towards him. However, instead of wounding him, the blood hand simply set the greatsword back into the scabbard before turning into a pdash puddle of blood on the ground.


    "You''ve be significantly more adept at controlling mana, haven''t you?" Lilith pointed out as she followed closely behind him. Her feet were a few inches off the ground, she looked like a heavenly fairy and the entire forest seemed to bow to her existence.


    "No, it''s not about the mana itself." Bai Zemin gently shook his head. His cloak swayed softly in tune with the forest wind as he calmly said, "When Blood Maniption evolved into Second Order, I obtained a lot of information imprinted on my soul that gave me a lot of knowledge and simpler ways to control the skill. Now it''s much easier for me to create different solid objects and controlling them to perform simple actions doesn''t pose too much of a challenge either."


    "Ah, I see what you mean." Lilith nodded with a smile andmented, "It''s simr to my main skill. Every evolution not only increases the overall power or maybe a second activation, but also teaches us more about the evolved skill."


    "You mean one of your charm skills?" Bai Zemin asked casually as he walked forward. Even though he was walking the speed at which he was moving was enough to advance tens of meters per second, leaving a gust of wind for everywhere he passed.


    "Charm skills? What makes you think my charm skills are my main source of power?" Lilith asked with a raised eyebrow, seemingly amused. No matter how fast Bai Zemin advanced, the distance between them never grew and always was the same.


    Bai Zemin looked back slightly and said with a hint of surprise in his voice, "Well, aren''t you a subus?"


    Judging from what Lilith had just said, it seemed that Bai Zemin''s previous thoughts were too naive. Because this was the first time they were talking about her skills, his curiosity began to itch.


    What powerful skills would Lilith have? As a Sixth Order being, her skills must be incredibly powerful and destructive. It was what Bai Zemin believed.


    "Hahaha..." Lilithughed amusedly and stopped, which caused Bai Zemin to stop as well.


    "You''re wrong though, little brother Zemin." Lilith shook her head, causing her thick dark hair to dance softly. "Though I do indeed have charm-focused skills, my main skill is nothing of the sort."


    "It isn''t?" Bai Zemin blinked and asked curiously, "I see, then can you tell me what it is?"


    Lilith looked at him with a smile and walked towards a huge tree a short distance away. Sheid her soft, smooth white palm on the dark, wrinkled bark of the tree that reached over four hundred meters high and said, "Since you''re curious about it, let me show it to you."


    "Eh? But didn''t you say that you..."


    Although Bai Zemin did not finish the sentence, Lilith understood what he meant.


    She chuckled and said calmly, "I said that I can''t take the initiative to attack living beings or interfere in battles of Lower Existences, that''s true. However, I may have expressed myself poorly back then... What I meant was that I cannot initiate an attack against conscious living beings. While this tree here is undoubtedly alive, it is not conscious of such a thing and since its consciousness did not awaken when the mana of the world began to circte in its body, then it will never awaken consciousness of its own. Therefore, the Soul Record does not consider such beings to be truly alive even though the world does."


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded and finally understood. Still, he shook his head and said with some concern, " Either way, forget it, Lilith. If something goes wrong here just for a stupid reason like this, then you might die. You don''t need to."


    "Oh?" Lilith stopped her movements and looked at him with genuine surprise on her face. "You care about me?"


    Bai Zemin hesitated when he heard her question. However, seeing the slightly anxious expression on her face, he finally conceded, "Yeah, well... Actually, one of the requirements to evolve Stone Heart waspleted thanks to you. This means that you are someone important to me."


    Lilith stayed silent and her seductive red lips opened slightly due to the surprise in her heart. A trace of disbelief shed in her ruby eyes before a hint of joy reced that emotion.


    "You''ve alreadypleted one of the requirements to evolve that skill? That''s impressive!" She rejoiced.


    Bai Zemin might not know how difficult it was toplete requirements for a Third Order skill with his current strength, but Lilith was very clear about this. Even Fourth Order existences did not necessarily manage to evolve skills beyond Third Order due to the difficulty it represented!


    "Rather than mepleting this requirement, I would say that the one whopleted it is you." He shook his head and forced a smile, "Me trusting you 100% means that you are worthy of my Stone Heart skill not being activated against you. Considering that you are a woman, the difficulty of bing someone important to me is even more challenging, but you still managed to do it in just over 1 month. In that case, the impressive person here is you."


    Lilith was silent for a long time, during which time the two simply looked at each other.


    The wind blew hard again, his cloak swayed and her hair danced. The inky ck of the cloak and hair formed a beautiful painting that contrasted harshly with the vivacious green of the forest and the silence only made everything even more perfect.


    After an unknown period of time, Lilith removed her hand from the bark of the tree and smiled bitterly, "Little brother Zemin, you should be careful with your words and actions."


    Bai Zemin looked at her nkly, "What is that supposed to mean? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong though..."


    Lilith brushed a strand of hair behind her ear and sighed seemingly exasperated before saying in a tone of an older sister reprimanding her younger brother, "Listen, you little rascal. We women are a littleplex sometimes, but we all have something inmon. Want to know what it is?"


    "...Sure..." He nodded with some hesitation.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Lilith stuck her tongue out at him in a super cute way before disappearing as if she had never been there.


    "But what the f..." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Forget it man. Let''s get out of this ce."


    His right foot stomped with all his strength on the ground and his body shot out like a cannonball forward, covering more than 100 meters in a second. The nearby trees swayed fiercely and those weaker and smaller ones were directly uprooted or blown to pieces just by the wind resulting from the explosive speed.


    Lilith appeared above the clouds and shook her head while whispering: "Really, this little rascal is very dangerous... In several meanings of the word..."


    She touched her slightly disturbed heart and with a lot of effort managed to calm her emotions once again. Her ck dress swayed slightly and in the next instant she vanished once more.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 283 - Venomous Healer

    Bai Zemin dashed like lightning, leaving the forest in no time and arriving in the city where the base was located not long after.


    As he shed at full speed through the less-traveled streets, the survivors who were only normal human beings felt a massive gale of wind rushing past them. The only thing they could make out with great effort was a shadow for a split second that appeared in front of them before the shadow faded away.


    Some of them were frightened and ran away to their homes, while others who had already seen the greatness of the soul evolvers naturally rted this phenomenon to a mighty warrior passing through the area.


    Fortunately, no one associated what happened with a monster attack; which waspletely natural considering that for a monster to sneak into the center of the base it first needed to get through the numerous defensive lines and guard checkpoints.


    Another thing that Bai Zemin rejoiced in was that while his ze Scale Greatswoord weighed about 1 ton, which was basically equivalent to a car, it wasn''t as if every step he took made the ground tremble as if a tyrannosaurus rex was walking around. After all, it wasn''t as if cars made the earth shake every time their wheels rolled and Bai Zemin''s control over his body was practically perfect, being able to control how the weight he carried affected his surroundings.


    A little less than five minutes after he left the forest, Bai Zemin arrived at the entrance to his current vi in this base. Even when he stopped for a while to have a conversation with Lilith in the forest he still managed to somehow arrive within the time limit he informed to Shangguan Bing Xue before she cut off themunication.


    .


    As he calmly walked inside, Bai Zemin could already perceive various presences inside his vi that differed from the auras of Evangeline, Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, and the rest of the people living here including the domestic maids.


    However, he was already quite familiar with the aura that exuded from the souls of these people. Although Bai Zemin felt it was puzzling how he could so freely sense the Soul Power of others, he had no answer for this so he could only temporarily put it aside.


    When he arrived in the living room, the first thing that greeted Bai Zemin was the big smile on Fu Xuefeng''s face.


    The slender young man was wearing the dark brown leather armor that Bai Zemin had forged for him and was currently chatting happily with a pretty girl of about 23 years old.


    This girl was Fu Shuren, Fu Xuefeng''s older sister, whom Bai Zemin identally met four nights ago in the big marble bath.


    Apart from Fu Xuefeng, there was also Kang Lan present. She was wearing a tinum-colored light leather armor that had been forged using the leather and pelt of the First Order tinum Ape that Bai Zemin had defeated a few days before finally forging a path to the university''s exit.


    In addition to Fu Xuefeng, Fu Shuren, and Kang Lan, there were also the Nangong siblings and Shangguan Bing Xue present.


    Basically, Fu Shuren aside, all those present were people who had fought together quite a few times as even the Nangong siblings who had joined the group a little less than 2 weeks ago had fought their share of battles when Bai Zemin was still forging equipment inside his workshop.


    In short, the atmosphere was quite intimate as regardless of whether some had more affinity or trust with someone else than with the rest, it was true that everyone had at least a certain level of respect and appreciation for each other.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue, who was just sitting there quietly without talking to anyone, looked quite at ease with the current situation.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin." Nangong Lingxin finally noticed his arrival and called out to him.


    Everyone else stopped what they were doing and looked towards the entrance of the living room. At the sight of him, except for the ice princess''s always indifferent and hard-to-analyze face, they all revealed slight smiles on their faces.


    Bai Zemin carefully left his sealed greatsword in the scabbard leaning it against the wall and walked towards them with a small smile, "Kang Lan, Xuefeng, I see that the two of you haven''t been cking off during this time."


    Kang Lan chuckled and nodded, "I''m currently at level 25, the same goes for Fu Xuefeng. We both received our breakthrough mission to get our first job and finally be First Order existences."


    "That''s great." Bai Zemin nodded with genuine joy on his face, since the stronger they be, the stronger he would indirectly be. "What job did you choose? Do you need help with that?"


    Although it was impossible for him to kill or weaken the enemies she needed to defeat, Bai Zemin could help her devise strategies and n the best way to seed without having to go through so many dangers and headaches in the process.


    However, Kang Lan shook her head gently and said, "Actually, that''s not necessary temporarily. The job I chose is called Venomous Healer and the evolution requirements are a bit strange but I think I can aplish most of them on my own. I''ll probably need you to help me with the final requirementter though."


    "Venomous Healer?" Bai Zemin was genuinely surprised. There was no way this kind of job was a normal one just based on its special name.


    "Indeed, it is a special job. Even though it''s not a unique job, the path of this human named Kang Lan will be brilliant as long as she doesn''t die in the process." Lilith''s voice rang in his head and confirmed Bai Zemin''s theory as if she knew what he was thinking.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin realized that so far, Kang Lan had learned three active skills through scrolls; one of these skills was focused on healing while the other two were attack skills with poisonous or corrosive properties. Therefore, that the work Venomous Healer appeared within the evolver options Kang Lan could choose from was not too strange.


    "That'' s not the only thing." Kang Lan smiled with a hint of pride and continued, "I just need toplete one more requirement to evolve Lesser Healing to Second Order. In fact, evolving this skill is one of the requirements needed to obtain my job Venomous Healer."


    Bai Zemin was very happy about this and praised her again. The Lesser Healing skill was the skill he most appreciated from Kang Lan, and she was naturally aware of it; therefore, she had been working hard on her own and every time she went out on an expedition she would strive to find the necessary "ingredients" for the skill to grow steadily.


    After chatting with Kang Lan for a while more, Bai Zemin finally turned his attention to Fu Xuefeng. The young man had been looking at him with a serious expression from the moment he walked into the room, so it seemed that he wanted to tell him something important.


    "What''s wrong with such a serious face?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, "Shouldn''t you be happy to be reunited with your sister?"


    Fu Xuefeng stood up and directly bowed 90 degrees to Bai Zemin. Without straightening his posture, he said in a voice a little choked with emotions, "I am! I am very happy that my big sister managed to survive to this day without experiencing too much hardship! However, more than anything else I feel most grateful towards you, big brother Bai."


    Fu Xuefeng was the only person who called Bai Zemin that way among his subordinates. Even though he only did it when they were alone or when they were among people they trusted, it showed that at the very least, the two of them were close enough for that much.


    While Bai Zemin and the others looked at him with serious expressions, Fu Xuefeng continued without raising his head: "Back in college, when we were stuck in that gymnasium with practically no hope, it was you who gave me enough courage to stand up and fight. It was thanks to you that I gained the power I possess today, and to say that it was you who gave me this life would not be an exaggeration. But now... I have not yet been able to repay the previous debt when another debt of equal or bigger magnitude was born. If not for big brother Bai finding my big sister, she..."


    Everyone could hear how genuinely excited Fu Xuefeng was. Joy, admiration, gratitude, and countless other emotions filled his voice in the midst of his speech.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and waved his hand gently as he calmly said, "You don''t need to talk anymore, Xuefeng. If you really feel grateful as you say, then you already know what to do, don''t you?"


    Fu Xuefeng finally raised his head to look at him. He straightened his back and his ck eyes glittered with resolution as he swore, "Even if the president of China himself appeared in front of me and you want me to kill him, my dagger will never hesitate!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he heard the words of the 19-year-old in front of him.


    The president of China? Bai Zemin shook his head secretly. Fu Xuefeng''s thoughts were too naive if he believed that his ambitions and goals were so small. Since his highest goal to date was to help Lilith in whatever she wanted, then he was naturally prepared to fight against God himself or Satan himself if necessary.


    As for the president of China, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, he was nothing but a fart.


    Still, he naturally understood what Fu Xuefeng meant. For a 19-year-old like him who came from a normal family just like Bai Zemin, the president of a world power like China was like a god among human beings; the fact that Fu Xuefeng said that he was willing to point his weapon against such an existence showed how loyal he was to Bai Zemin.


    If not for the fact that Bai Zemin met Lilith and his horizons were expanded, he might also think of the country''s president as a supreme existence even in the midst of the apocalypse. Therefore, he naturally understood how valuable the words Fu Xuefeng had just said were.


    "I hope I can fight alongside you for a long time." Bai Zemin replied with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes!" Fu Xuefeng nodded earnestly.


    Fu Shuren was incredibly surprised to see her younger brother''s expression and her surprise turned to disbelief when she heard his words.


    Was this really her younger brother? That child who always locked himself inside his own world and lived in a cloud of darkness without being able toe out of the shadows? Was this that young man who was often bullied for being too weak?


    No matter how she looked at him, the Fu Xuefeng in front of her was like a sharp and lethal dagger waiting for the exact moment to strike the fatal blow and slit the enemy''s throat.


    In about 1 month and 1 week, Fu Xuefeng''s change was so great that Fu Shuren felt her heart hurt. Although she was smart and knew that the current Fu Xuefeng''s personality was more suited to survive in this world without rules, it was painful for her to imagine how many things had to happen for a person to change so much in such a short time.


    On the other hand, a person had a weird expression on its face when it heard the words Fu Xuefeng said in his speech on his oath and looked at him with a hint of surprise.


    "By the way, Xuefeng." Bai Zemin changed the topic and asked curiously, "What about you? ording to Kang Lan you are already level 25. What about your job? Do you need my help with that?"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 284 - Top-secret

    Hearing Bai Zemin asking Fu Xuefeng about his job and breakthrough mission, everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to the slender young man with sses.


    The only reason why Bai Zemin asked such a question with so many people present was because he believed that none of them would dare to harm Fu Xuefeng. After all, doing so was the same as offending him, betraying the entire faction, and basically would not be much different from buying a ticket straight to hell for free with no chance of ever returning.


    Fu Xuefeng was silent and his eyes seemed to go unfocused for a few seconds.


    Everyone realized that he was checking the records imprinted in his soul, so they did not interrupt and simply waited patiently.


    Although the Soul Record had be part of the daily life of all living beings on Earth, it would still take some time for everyone to properly adapt to this strange unknown entity. Therefore, everyone needed some time and focus in order to obtain information about a specific record.


    After roughly 10 seconds, Fu Xuefeng finally seemed to refocus and apologized to everyone before saying, "I have it here. My current level is in fact 25. Among the 3 job options I could choose from, I took the one that seemed the rarest and most powerful.. The name of the job I chose is called Storm Assassin and, although I''m not 100% sure, I think this job was born thanks to the fruit that big brother Bai gave me just before he departed to the north."


    Indeed.


    Just before Bai Zemin left with Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, and Shangguan Bing Xue northward, he gave a Lightning Fruit to Fu Xuefeng and one to Kang Lan. As for Zhong De, because the man was still on the front line standing guard in the south to warn in case arge army from Baiquan Camp moved toward Beginning Vige, he temporarily had to keep the fruit with himself; Bai Zemin himself would give him the fruit when he returned to the vige.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that Fu Xuefeng''s thoughts were directed in such a direction. After all, the Lightning Fruit was a great treasure of the Thousand Lightning nt that Bai Zemin found during the first few weeks of the apocalypse and its fruits bestowed a powerful Second Order skill with two activations, which was a rarity in itself.


    The skill was so powerful that one of the Archangels named Gabriel, right under themand of the leader of the Army of Heaven, the God of the Bible, possessed such a skill as his main. So it was no wonder that the presence and intervention of such a skill opened the doors for Fu Xuefeng to obtain a special job that would sync with his skill Invisibility.


    "Lightning Fruit?" Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to catch the meaning of something and her adorable ears twitched softly.


    "Ah, I forgot to mention about that." Bai Zemin suddenly realized his mistake and palmed his forehead.


    Because things were unclear in the past, he was simply unwilling to share secrets like the Thousand Lightning nt with individuals like Shangguan Bing Xue. After all, the originally set n was that she would separate from him once they reached Changping District. However, things were different now that Bai Zemin had made it a priority to conquer the whole of China.


    Although it was still not 100% set in stone, the chances of Shangguan Bing Xue joining Bai Zemin''s faction were 99% considering that she was carrying out his orders to the letter without protest and only giving a few advice here and there asionally. The current Shangguan Bing Xue had already practically lost all hope in the old Chinese government after seeing the North Camp police force practically ignoring the safety and welfare of the people.


    Therefore, he did not need to continue to hide this from her.


    As for Nangong Lingxin and Nangong Yi, the two siblings could only rely on Bai Zemin at this point. Although they were both strong, if they left the safety of his faction and ran into a First Order beast or two, the fate of both of them would be sealed.


    Bai Zemin looked at Fu Shuren and then at Fu Xuefeng.


    Although he said nothing, Fu Xuefeng understood the hidden meaning behind his gaze and hurriedly nced at his elder sister before saying, "Sis, can you go ask the maidens to bring some tea?"


    Fu Shuren was a smart woman, so it didn''t take her long to understand the situation. She stood up quickly and excused herself, "Then, I''ll go make the tea myself. Please excuse me."


    Even though she was Fu Xuefeng''s big sister and Bai Zemin trusted in the slender young assassin, this did not mean that Bai Zemin trusted her. It was simply impossible for him to have the slightest bit of trust in a person he did not even know properly, and even though Fu Shuren seemed to be an honest woman, he simply could not risk telling secrets that could casually cause cmities.


    "What I will say now can be considered a state secret of the highest level and cannot leave here. If a single word leaks out, then I will personally see to it that the culprit pays miserably." Bai Zemin looked at everyone and spoke in an extremely serious voice as a chill shed in his dark pupils.


    Hearing his words with a slight tinge of murderous intent, everyone held their breath for a second before their expressions turned serious as well. For him to say such a thing and consider the information he was about to tell them top-secret, then it could only mean that what they were about to hear was no small thing.


    "Some time ago, I was fortunate enough to identallye across a strange mutated nt."Bai Zemin narrated the events of how he encountered the mutated nt, currently named Thousand Lightning nt due to its fruit capable of bestowing the Second Order Lightning Movement skill.


    After finishing, he went to his room and then returned with a very small nt that was carefully ced in a pot. Although Shangguan Bing Xue and the others had not seen Bai Zemin carry such a nt on the entire way, with the Infinite Reduction treasure, it was not weird since he could simply hide it wherever he wanted and no one would ever notice.


    The mutated nt, now the size of a palm (its natural size), currently had seven fruits in total; apparently, this was its maximum for now. Among those seven fruits, two of them were healthy red while the other five were slightly pink; clearly, they had yet to fully ripen.


    After Bai Zemin''s meticulous care, the Thousand Lightning nt continued to provide him with precious fruits steadily. This natural treasure was like a baby to Bai Zemin as he never forgot to water it every day, letting it absorb sunlight whenever possible.


    Thanks to this treasure and the meticulous care he had supplied it every day, Bai Zemin had sessfully given a fully ripe fruit to Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, and had two more ripe fruits; all this without counting himself.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sucked in a breath of cold air, which caused her ample bosom to swell slightly forward and if not for everyone being focused on the mutated nt before them would definitely have attracted more than one set of eyes.


    Before everyone realized what this little nt really meant, Shangguan Bing Xue had already figured out how valuable it was just by listening to a fraction of the exnation given by Bai Zemin.


    "This definitely can''t get out of here." She took a deep breath and looked at Bai Zemin with an extremely serious expression, "Although it might not be that much of a problem now since our faction has quite a bit of weaponry and also powerful soul evolvers, you never know what kind of enemies we will have to face in the future, and this nt is definitely enough to provoke a war."


    "Is it that big of a deal?" Nangong Lingxin eximed with surprise in her voice and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with an incredulous expression.


    Bai Zemin looked at Nangong Lingxin and said in a deep voice, "At the beginning of the apocalypse, the skill I obtained was a First Order level 5 skill. That skill alone gave me the ability to fight and kill a First Order level 30 evolved beast when I was just level 15. Now, the Lightning Movement skill is a Second Order level 5 skill. Do you understand how powerful that skill is? As if that wasn''t enough, it even grants the ability to create new clones that possess a certain part of the user''s power. Definitely, this reason alone is more than enough for many factions to attack us."


    To evolve a skill, one first needed to have that skill, and the easiest way to learn skills was through scrolls; scrolls that in themselves were not easy to obtain, much less high-quality ones. However, by using a scroll one would be taking up valuable space to learn active skills and you would have fewer and fewer empty spots.


    But with the Thousand Lightning nt such a thing did not happen; not only did it grant a powerful skill directly in Second Order at its highest level, a skill that could evolve into an extremely terrifying one in the future, but it was also a skill that did not consume any external active skill slots!


    Approximately within two weeks, the nt would produce seven fully ripe red fruits. What did this mean? It meant that every 7-14 days, the possessor of the Thousand Lightning nt could foment 7 soul evolvers!


    The fruits could be used to create new soul evolvers directly with an extremely strong skill right from the start or to help others grow even faster.


    For faction leaders, it was an invaluable treasure!


    "Don''t worry, nothing wille out of my mouth." Nangong Yi promised in a solemn voice.


    "The same goes for me." Nangong Lingxin hurriedly added. After listening to Bai Zemin''s exnation and reasoning a bit, she finally came to understand how terrifying the secret she had just been told was. "Since you trust me enough to let me hear this, I definitely won''t let you regret it."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly. To be honest, the two Nangong siblings were his biggest problem.


    He wasn''t worried about Fu Xuefeng revealing the secret; the young man was practically his fan at this point and he was incredibly grateful to him.


    As for Kang Lan... Since she was his Loyal Follower, it was impossible for her to betray him in any way.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, even though Bai Zemin had only known her for about 1 month and 1 week, he had alreadye to understand the kind of woman she was. She would definitely not divulge anything she heard here even if she was threatened to death; that was her pride and arrogance.


    "Alright, since everything that needed to be said was said, then let''s start with these two." Bai Zemin picked the two fully ripe fruits and smiled slightly before looking at Nangong Yi. "Nangong Yi, your First Order Barbarian Strength skill grants you a terrifying amount of Strength points. I think if you add to that a powerful movement skill your total might will definitely shoot skyward with a single step."


    "I-I?!" Nangong Yi eximed in a state of utter shock. Then, he pointed out, "I only joined your faction a little less than half a month ago, are you sure of this?"


    Bai Zemin shrugged, "You may have only joined recently, but I think you''re one of the few people with practically 0% chance of betraying me."


    "You..." Nangong Yi smiled bitterly. However, he soon put on an extremely serious expression and nodded, "Since you trust me so much, let me prove to you that your trust will not go to waste."


    Bai Zemin smiled faintly and his eyes shed with a hint of coldness that soon disappeared.


    What he didn''t say was that another reason why he was sure that Nangong Yi would definitely not betray him, was because his aged father was in Beginning Vige and was always being watched by a sniper.


    After all, it was impossible for Bai Zemin topletely trust people he barely knew; since he had been locked up in his workshop when the pair of siblings arrived at Beginning Vige.


    If Nangong Yi dared to have the slightest thought of betrayal, Bai Zemin had a hundred ways to make him regret being born.


    Maybe it was cruel, but from Bai Zemin''s point of view, being cruel and harsh was the only way he could survive in this world without being trampled by others. He was not interested in being trampled by anyone and would rather die than be suppressed by someone else; therefore, he had to have the power and be determined enough to take actions that might seem selfish or evil to others.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 285 - Highest Level Of Trust?

    "By the way, something important I forgot to mention is that after eating the fruit you will fall unconscious for 24 hours. This is because the mana inside the body bes slightly unstable as it tries to adapt to the skill acquired by natural means and somehow external to the Soul Record." Bai Zemin suddenly remembered the matter of falling out ofbat for a whole day so he quickly pointed it out.


    Nangong Yi''s face changed slightly for a second before he regained hisposure, "Since that''s the case, then I guess I''ll have to rely on you guys to take care of me in the meantime."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay in your room until you wake up." Nangong Lingxin was the first to respond, which was normal considering that the person on the line here was her blood rtive.


    "All right, just eat the fruit in your room." Bai Zemin nodded calmly.


    "All right then." Nangong Yi stood up and prepared to leave, "Man, I''m already looking forward to tomorrow so I can receive that skill. Somehow I feel like when I was still a teenager hahaha!"


    .


    He didn''t seem worried about being attacked while waspletely unprotected, which from a certain point of view made a lot of sense. To begin with, if an enemy wanted to harm him they would first have to break through the blockade set up by powerful soul evolvers as well as the mighty and terrifying Bai Zemin; if such a thing happened, then Nangong Yi knew that he wouldn''t have any possibility of living even if he was awake, so he didn''t worry too much.


    As for someone from his own faction attacking him, Nangong Yi didn''t think about it. If he couldn''t even trust the people he fought with every day shoulder to shoulder and with whom he was going to fight many more wars in the future, then it was only a matter of time before they stabbed his back.


    Perhaps it was the thoughts of a person resigned to fate, but it also seemed reasonable from a logical and objective point of view.


    After Nangong Yi returned to his room together with his sister Nangong Lingxin, who would protect him for the 24 hours he would be passed out, the room was silent for a moment before Bai Zemin finally looked at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "You can have the second fruit." He finally offered and thrust his hand forward with the open palm facing upward.


    Just above his hand was the small red fruit the size of a human fingernail which, although it looked extremely delicious, Bai Zemin knew it was a great deception as it was even more acidic than lemons.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at his open palm, more specifically, she stared at the red fruit with a hard-to-read expression. Finally, after several seconds of silence, she withdrew her gaze and looked Bai Zemin straight in the eye before saying curiously, "Why are you giving one fruit to me? I haven''t agreed to join you yet, have you forgotten? That fruit represents a powerful Second Order active skill of the highest level, which in turn means the birth of a powerful soul evolver. Aren''t you afraid that in the end I might decide to join another faction or even decide to establish my own?"


    Bai Zeminughed indifferently at her words. While the beautiful silver-haired woman''s questions made perfect sense and her doubts were certainly justified, she was not the only observant person.


    He calmly replied, "Since day 1 of the apocalypse, we had many discussions and differences. Even now, more than a monthter, we still have our differences; which is perfectly normal given that we are two different people with different thoughts. Still, I think that at the very least I know you well enough to understand that even if in the end you decide not to join my faction and my ideals, I firmly believe that you will not be my enemy in the future."


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and said with a hint of amusement in her voice, "That''s quite confident of you, who is usually as wary as a fox. Do you really think I won''t be your enemy in the future?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, "Even if you be my enemy, it''s not like you can defeat me anyway, can you?"


    Kang Lan almost burst outughing when she heard Bai Zemin''s words, while the corner of Fu Xuefeng''s mouth began to twitch furiously and a bead of sweat slid silently down his face.


    "Hmph!" Shangguan Bing Xue coldly snorted and was about to say something when Bai Zemin continued.


    "All joking aside, to be honest, the reason I''m doing this is because even if after all this finally you be my enemy, then that just means that my eyes were wrong and that I evaluated you too high. That''s all." He said calmly and looked at her with a sincere expression, "If at the end of the day it turns out that I was wrong, then I will take it as a valuable lesson and not as a loss. Regardless, it''s not as if the Thousand Lightning nt won''t produce any more fruit, is it?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed several times as she heard Bai Zemin''s words. In the end, she let out a peculiar sigh and shook her head. She leaned her body forward and used her fingers to take the red fruit lying in Bai Zemin''s palm.


    Bai Zemin nodded and was about to say something when his expression froze in the next instant.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the fruit for a second before bringing her thin fingers to her slightly open lips before slipping it into her mouth. Her lips closed together once more and the line of her elegant jaw moved once before her throat fluttered softly.


    "You... You ate it? Just like that?" Bai Zemin looked at her speechlessly.


    Even Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng gawked at her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s perfect white face became redder and redder and her breathing turned slightly heavy, which showed that the effect of the fruit began to do its part immediately.


    She said with a bit of difficulty, "You''ll have to take care of me until tomorrow then..."


    "Why didn''t you just wait until we got back to Beginning Vige? There you could have asked Wu Yijun or Chen He to take care of you. Aren''t you afraid that I might do something to you while you are sleeping?" Bai Zemin pointed out stupefied.


    Although he trusted her quite a bit, he definitely wouldn''t dare to stay 100% unprotected against her. If someone asked Bai Zemin if he would be willing to wholeheartedly faint in front of Shangguan Bing Xue, which would basically mean leaving his life in her hands, he would undoubtedly p that person and scoff mercilessly.


    He in no way believed that the trust between him and her had reached such a height.


    Still, she actually...


    "If something like that happens..." Shangguan Bing Xue uttered in a low voice and her eyelids began to close together rapidly. Just before she fell unconscious, she whispered, "Then I guess I was wrong about you and evaluated you too high..."


    Bai Zemin''s mouth opened slightly and a hint of surprise shed in his ck eyes.


    "Hehe... This woman gave you back your own words." Lilith''s voice rang in his head. She said with a hint of delight and amusement, "She really got you this time, little brother Zemin."


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and sighed heavily before standing up and looking at the woman passed out on the couch adjacent to his.


    Because it was ufortable to wear armor that none of them were used to yet, they preferred to wear cloth clothes when they could rx; this was no different with the current Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The current her had started to perspire a lot, which caused her dress to begin adhering to her seductive body quickly, outlining her charming curves. This added apletely different shade of attraction to her usual coldness, and regardless of whether one was an old man or a young man, Bai Zemin could swear that as long as one was a man, he would definitely be attracted.


    Even the shy Fu Xuefeng was slightly dumbfounded as he looked on in a daze, and it was only after Kang Lan teased him that he finally looked away with a face as red as an apple.


    Bai Zemin looked at Kang Lan and was about to say something when she hurriedly shook her head and said earnestly, "Leader, she is trusting in you, not in me. Don''t you think it would be good to respond to that level of trust in the right way?"


    "You..." He looked at her and wanted to say something but was at a loss for words.


    What he wanted to ask Kang Lan was to take Shangguan Bing Xue and bring her to her room. After all, he was a man and the rtionship between him and her was not particrly close. Besides, Bai Zemin was aware of Shangguan Bing Xue''s wariness and clear dislike of men; he did not want to betray the trust she had reposed in him.


    However, what Kang Lan said was true as well; which left Bai Zemin with no way to reply.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had made it more than clear that she was entrusting her total security to him. In that case, wouldn''t it be right for him to take care of it? Even though he did not respond positively and was more like her throwing herself on her own without caring about the opinion of others, it was true that her high level of trust was unexpected for Bai Zemin; which resulted in him wanting to act in the right way.


    "Forget it then. Let it be like that then." He shook his head and stopped overthinking things. It wasn''t a big deal anyway.


    Bai Zemin walked around the small ss table and took Shangguan Bing Xue''s body in his arms. The first thing he did was to put both of her arms around his neck to make it easier for him, then, one of his arms hugged her tender back from her shoulder to her slender waist while the other arm went just below her knees.


    When he stood up, Kang Lan pped her hands and said excitedly, "Leader, you are embracing the No. 1 beauty of Beijing University and the most desired woman in the whole faction like a newlywed couple!"


    Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard what Kang Lan said. He looked at her with wide eyes and said dumbfounded, "I say, my cherished healer, when did your shy personality turn into a yful personality?"


    He could still remember how not so long ago, Kang Lan was as shy as a rabbit. She definitely wouldn''t have dared to joke with him like that in the past.


    Kang Lan stuck out her tongue before saying with a smile, "That''s, of course, because I know the kind of person you are. I''m only like that with less than five people so far."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and walked upstairs without giving his opinion on the matter.


    Fu Xuefeng finally coughed and murmured, "Hey, Kang Lan, I''m sure if that good-looking guy Chen He hears about this he''ll definitely die of a heart attack!"


    "Hehehe... I''d say that while Chen He dies of a heart attack, someone else might also get hurt in the process!" Kang Lan grinned like a little fox and started gossiping as if she had found something funny.


    Fu Xuefeng quickly thought of something and pursued, "You mean Wu Yijun?"


    "That''s right."Kang Lan nodded and said in a low voice, "I think if she finds out about this she might start to see Shangguan Bing Xue as her new love rival!"


    Fu Xuefeng rolled his eyes and muttered, "There are many women who want big brother Bai anyway. If we''re talking about rivals in love, then could you be one too?"


    "Me?" Kang Lan pointed to herself with a surprised expression before bursting outughing and saying betweenughs, "Of course not! I know my ce! Besides, I don''t think weak people like us have time to think about things like love!"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 286 - Lilith’s Age

    After leaving Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan alone in the living room, Bai Zemin walked through the main hallway of the vi in the direction of the stairs.


    On the way, he met a few maidens who looked at him and then at Shangguan Bing Xue before bowing slightly and continuing on with their work without asking questions. He even met Fu Shuren on the way.


    Fu Xuefeng''s big sister naturally noticed that the beautiful silver-haired woman who was about the same age as her was not feeling well. After all, it was easy to notice because of her flushed face and the sweat that covered practically her entire body. But although Fu Shuren was curious about it, she didn''t ask any questions since she was sure that the young man who practically always wore a ck armor wouldn''t do anything bad to the unconscious woman anyway.


    As for the reason... Considering that Bai Zemin could have had his way with her in the past but never even touched a single hair apart from a casual conversation, it was only natural to consider him a pretty honorable person.


    Of course, our hero didn''t mind anything of this.. Regardless of what others thought, Bai Zemin firmly believed that as long as his conscience was clear, then the rest was only secondary.


    Bai Zemin walked up the stairs and when he reached the second-floor hallway didn''t stop, he simply crossed the path and continued up the steps to the other side of the hallway, reaching the top floor of the luxurious vi secondster.


    The thud of his boots along with the obviouslybored breathing of the woman in his arms was the only sound he could hear at this point.


    Finally, after a few twists and turns, he stopped next to a mahogany wooden door and carefully opened it with one hand before pushing it open with his shoulder to open it all the way.


    "Damn, if only I could get the Mana out of my body to use at will everything would be easier." He grumbled as walked into the roommenting that he couldn''t do as Lilith did, waving a hand and moving things around at will.


    The room was considerably luxurious, just slightly below the room where Bai Zemin slept. In fact, in reality, all the rooms in this vi were very luxurious; the guest rooms were no exception to the rule.


    "Well, another way to achieve what you want is to obtain the skill Telekinesis from a skill scroll." Lilith appeared in the room, right next to therge window whose panes were partially covered by a huge light gray curtain.


    "Learning a skill to do something like open a door... So pitiful." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head as he walked towards the bed that was located centered on the left side of the room.


    "Hehe... Of course, you can also learn the skill by yourself. But for that, you need to control the mana almost perfectly, so it might be difficult for the current you." Lilith observed as he ced the body of the unconscious Shangguan Bing Xue gently on the bed and a smile showed on her face as she yfully said, "You''re pretty good at taking care of women. Are you sure you haven''t had a girlfriend before?"


    Bai Zemin straightened his body again and walked towards the private bathroom of the suite as he jokingly replied, "Oh, I tried in the past but things didn''t go well. I ended up with a broken heart and someone else ended up hospitalized with broken legs. Lord help us."


    "Hehehe~" Lilith giggled softly at the joking tone he replied with and said solemnly, "Amen!"


    The reason why she was joking with something like that was because even though at that time Bai Zemin had a hard moment, she was 100% sure that the current him really didn''t care about what happened back then with that girl he met during his teenage years.


    In fact, just by the tone of voice without fluctuations and by his steady gaze as well as the movements of every muscle on his face, Lilith knew that Bai Zemin didn''t even hate that girl. To him, that woman was simr to a stone in the middle of the road; she only stopped him for a moment before being kicked away and forgotten the next instant before continuing on his way naturally as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Zemin came out of the bathroom and finally answered honestly, "Well, although I might not have dated a girl, I don''t think it takes such a thing to know how to treat a woman. After all, I''m not a kid who doesn''t know anything about life."


    "Maybe." Lilith shrugged before raising an eyebrow at the sight of what he held in his hands, "Just curious but... That wet towel, you''re not thinking of using it on her, are you?"


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin paused and looked at her before saying in confusion, "Yeah, well. It''s for her face... Why do you say that?"


    "Ugh..." Lilith approached him with a serious expression and stopped when she was at a close enough distance that her bust threatened to touch the chest te of his armor.


    Bai Zemin looked at her stunned, and she said in a serious voice, "I''m going to ask you a question and I want you to be honest. Is it okay?"


    "Of course." He did not hesitate and nodded. There were very few times he lied... Though he had embezzled the words several times.


    Lilith took a step back and pointed at Shangguan Bing Xue before asking her question, "She, what is she to you?"


    "A reliablepanion on the battlefield." Bai Zemin didn''t even take a second to answer.


    "That''s all?" Lilith raised an eyebrow and pursued further.


    "That''s all. Nothing more and nothing less." He nodded and continued, "Shangguan Bing Xue is a person I can entrust my back to while we fight, an intelligent woman whose opinion is worth listening to. As for seeing her as a woman, naturally, I find her beautiful. But that''s all. If you want to know if I have any special feelings, then the answer is a total and absolute no."


    Speaking up to here, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said jokingly, "Could it be that you are feeling jealous?"


    Lilith ignored his words and looked him straight in the eyes for a solid minute in total silence. Even though a single minute seemed short, it was different when two persons stared straight into each other''s eyes without looking away for even a split second.


    Finally, aplex light shed in her eyes before she took a second step back and said in an exhausted voice, "Bai Zemin... I will give you a kind advice."


    The smile on Bai Zemin''s face slowly withdrew and his expression turned serious and indifferent. Since Lilith was calling him by his name and not ''little brother Zemin'' as she liked, then it meant that she was being genuine.


    Seeing that he was paying attention to her, Lilith sighed and said softly, like a good big sister teaching her little brother something: "If you don''t have special feelings for a woman, or if you just don''t want to have a special rtionship with her, then be careful what you say and what you do... It''s fine to be kind and all, but sometimes too much kindness can lead to misunderstandings."


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, hesitated and closed it again without saying anything.


    Although he could be a bit dense sometimes as he simply didn''t think about romantic matters because he didn''t think too highly of himself in that regard and didn''t have time for such things, Bai Zemin wasn''t an idiot who didn''t know anything. He naturally understood what Lilith meant by her words, and after silently analyzing them for a couple of seconds, he realized that maybe she was right.


    "I see." He nodded and said only two words before turning around to go back to the bathroom.


    When Bai Zemin returned to the room, Lilith realized that his hands were empty this time. As she kept looking at him walk to the window and sit in one of the couches near the terrace, she couldn''t help but wonder if what she had just said had made things moreplicated than they needed to be.


    She thought that she had already intervened too much in certain things, and that if she didn''t want certain matters to get too out of hand, it would be better to stop getting too involved when it wasn''t necessary.


    Lilith walked to the closed window and sat down on the couch facing Bai Zemin. She saw that he had his arms crossed and eyes closed with a meditative expression on his face. Just seeing him deep in thought made her regret what she had just said, but unfortunately for her, the words had already left her mouth long ago.


    Despite being a Higher Existence that was unaffected by the passage of time regardless if it was hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, or millions of years; this did not mean that Lilith was above time. By no means. She could not control time and go back to the past.


    * * *


    The day passed very quickly, and Bai Zemin never left Shangguan Bing Xue''s room.


    Because she had entrusted her life to him, then he was going to fulfill her expectations. After all, as a man, the least he could do when another person entrusted him with her entire existence was to do his best to reciprocate.


    Even when the sun descended and when the moon ascended into the sky that had now transformed into a massive ck mantle with countless stars, Bai Zemin remained seated on the couch beside the window without moving.


    Lilith naturally stayed by his side, and although the two did not talk much, the silence in itself was not ufortable in any way. On the contrary, it was extremely rxing and allowed both of them to think and reason about things that, perhaps, they were doing wrong.


    "Lilith."


    She was looking up at the stars in the sky when Bai Zemin''s voice caused her eyes to shift to him.


    Like her, he was looking at the stars in the sky, apparently thinking about something or perhaps just appreciating their beauty.


    "What''s it?" She answered in a low voice that soon melted into the darkness of the room.


    "May I know how old you are?" Bai Zemin asked calmly.


    Lilith was a little surprised by the question before she smiled slightly and asked back, "How old do you think I am?"


    He was silent for a few seconds before answering yet without looking at her, "I don''t know, maybe about 5000 years?"


    "Hehe..." Lilith chuckled sweetly before looking back up at the stars in the distant sky and replied quietly, "Well, I''m a lot younger than you think. So young that you''d probably be shocked to know it."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin''s curiosity spiked sharply this time and he finally turned his face to look at her. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he decided to wait and see.


    After about a minute or two, she finally uttered, "This world called Earth makes aplete rotation?in orbit around the star called Sun once every 365 days, am I correct?"


    Although secretly surprised that she knew such information, Bai Zemin thought that as a Higher Existence it was something easy for Lilith to analyze. Even so, he nodded, "That''s right."


    Lilith smiled slightly, a smile that was intricate and emotionally charged to describe properly, and said something that left Bai Zemin without breath for a long time.


    "So, one rotation around the Sun takes 365 days of time, which is abbreviated as 1 year of time in the calendar of this world''s mankind... Taking that same time range into ount, my age is young enough that the Earth didn''t even manage to make 100 circles around its main star."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 287 - Ice Goddess Skadi (Part 1)

    After hearing Lilith''s words, Bai Zemin''s breathingpletely stagnated and all he could do was stare at her face with a stunned expression.


    Less than a hundred circles around the Sun.... Less than a hundred years...


    Lilith''s age didn''t even reach a century...? Even though he had just heard the answer just moments ago, for some reason Bai Zemin''s mind refused to ept it; or perhaps he simply could not understand how such a thing was possible.


    .


    Lilith did not seem to be amused by his funny expression or anything else. In fact, the expression on her face was still asplex as when she said those words before the room fell into absolute silence.


    While the natural sound of nocturnal insects added an extrayer of calm to the dark night, two existences were overwhelmed by their own emotions that although different, the result led them to stay in silence for a long time.


    After what seemed to be an eternity, Bai Zemin asked in a halting ck voice, "Lilith... Aren''t you... Aren''t you a Sixth Order existence...? How... Less than 100 years old..."


    Lilith looked at him silently, a smile containing a hint of sadness adorned her beautiful and always cheerful face; a smile that Bai Zemin could not make out due to his own fluttering heart.


    She said without knowing whether tough or cry: "Why? Did you expect me to be an ancient woman? You didn''t expect me to be a genius of the highest level the universe has ever seen?"


    "No... It''s not that." Bai Zemin finally managed to calm down a bit, at least, enough to have a normal conversation. He shook his head and quickly said with glittering eyes: "I mean... I admit I didn''t expect your talent and power to be terrifying enough to carry you so high in the ranks of power in all the history. Although I don''t know how long it usually takes for an existence to reach your level, it definitely must be thousands of years at the very least. Isn''t it?"


    "Thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, that''s the norm," Lilith replied in a slightly muffled voice. She looked at him with narrowed eyes and smiled slightly before saying, "Even if we leave aside all those who stagnate without being able to advance any further and end up being swept away by the river of time before bing mortal remains, I can say with some pride that there has been no one capable of reaching the Sixth Order at a speed faster than me."


    Every Higher Existence, at some time, was also a Lower Existence.


    Among countless Lower Existences, only a small handful managed to break the chains of time and be a Higher Existence. Each one of these beings were geniuses among the greatest geniuses in recorded history; all of them had the right to be proud and arrogant. In the past, they were not only heroes of their respective worlds but also represented the hope of their own races.


    However, even though he knew nothing about it, even though he was a mere pitiable First Order Lower Existence who had not yet reached even level 50, Bai Zemin was 100% sure of one thing.


    This was that regardless of how fast the others were, they definitely could not have been faster than Lilith.


    The reason was simple.


    "To level up, every existence regardless of race needs to absorbmensurate Soul Power to purify, solidify, and increase one''s own Soul Power." Bai Zemin remarked as he looked at her in admiration. "The higher the level and Order of an existence, the more difficult it bes to advance. If I wanted to level up now, I should probably kill at least around 100,000 zombies considering the Soul Power they currently possess. So..."


    Lilith listened to him silently and, even though he hadn''t finished yet, she somehow already knew what he was going to say. Therefore, she nodded and replied indifferently, "What you are thinking is correct."


    Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air and became incredulous once again.


    "Then... You... How many Higher Existences did you kill to ascend so quickly...?"


    If an existence followed the normal path to be stronger, which meant absorbing a lot of Soul Power from existences weaker than oneself so as to be safer and less likely to face death, then the amount of time needed to rise through the ranks would be ridiculously high.


    Even those outstanding talents who transformed into Higher Existences needed millennia to ascend to the Fifth Order, forget about the Sixth Order then.


    However, Lilith managed to go from being nothing, a mere 0-level Lower Existence, to a being with very few rivals in the entire universe, all in less than 100 years!


    What did this mean? The answer was simple; Lilith must have fought countless battles to the death with her life on the line, challenging insanely strong beings, absorbing the Soul Power of those existences, and leveling up and climbing among Orders at a speed that could only be called mind-blowing!


    "Hehe... Little brother Zemin, big sister already forgot that." Lilith smiled sweetly before she shook her head and rectified herself, "Rather than forgetting, I just killed too many to remember the count. Do you even remember how many beings you''ve killed so far?"


    Bai Zemin was dazed for a moment before forcing a smile into his heart.


    Remember how many beings he had killed so far? That was simply impossible. Bai Zemin had ended the lives of hundreds of thousands of living beings; in little more than a mere month but he had already killed so much.


    How could Lilith remember then? However, even without an exact number, Bai Zemin naturally knew that the amount of lives that the lovely woman sitting on the couch in front of him had imed with her two small hands definitely exceeded tens of millions with ease.


    Of course, even though he was aware of this fact it did not mean that he felt apprehensive or disliked towards Lilith in any way. To people like Bai Zemin, a woman capable of taking the life of another being in order to survive was praiseworthy.


    Why did people believe that life was beautiful but death was horrifying? Maybe, just maybe, it was because life was a beautiful lie while death was a cruel reality... But for people who breathed death instead of air while living, life did not represent safety and death did not represent something to fear.


    "But..." Lilith looked at him sharply and said something that made Bai Zemin''s blood run cold.


    "I have destroyed no less than ten worlds. Including all life in them, of course."


    Destroying worlds and annihting races?


    Bai Zemin felt he could no longer be more surprised than this and smiled bitterly before shook his head. He sighed and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "You know... One of the reasons I most appreciate having you near me is because knowing your aplishments somehow helps me keep my growing arrogance under control. Otherwise, I''m not quite sure what kind of person I would have be at this point."


    Even though he didn''t have many people topare himself to, Bai Zemin knew he was powerful. Powerful enough to be invincible among all the humans he had faced or who had demonstrated their power in front of him so far. Even terrifying wild beasts with a level far above him eventually fell before his feet without being able to oppose against his strength.


    However, Lilith''s existence reminded him every day, every hour, every minute, and every second; even while he slept, that out there were countless beings with the power to devastate him with a single finger or even a single thought.


    Knowing that even though he had not yet met these beings there were existences stronger than him, Bai Zemin''s personality did not deviate so much and he continued to work hard every day practically without rest to improve himself.


    Ever since the Soul Record showed up on Earth, from that first second when that green-lettered message shed across his retina, Bai Zemin knew that the only way he could survive was to be powerful.


    Therefore, as he became aware that his life and fate were not yet in his hands no matter how much it seemed so, the fire inside his soul burned like a raging volcano about to burst and sweep away everything in its path.


    "What happened to the worlds you destroyed?" Bai Zemin pursued further, "I mean, since the living beings that inhabited it were wiped out by you, then those worlds are now considered empty worlds or maybe in many more years they will be inhabited by intelligent beings again?"


    Even though she was aware that he wouldn''t get any help from this kind of conversation, the motivation he received was enough to make it all worthwhile, and even if he ignored that, for the first time Lilith was willing to talk a little about herself.


    "Pffft- Hehehe..." Lilith put a hand to her mouth andughed charmingly. Her red eyes shed with a hint of coldness that Bai Zemin had never seen until now and she replied in a casual voice, "Little brother Zemin, didn''t you hear me before? I said that worlds were destroyed. Worlds such as Earthpletely annihted leaving no trace of life for there to be any possible evolution in the future. There are even three Higher Worlds on that list."


    Higher Worlds. As Lilith had told him in the past, this was the term used for worlds capable of containing the attacks of Higher Existences without being destroyed. At this point, the world also gained its own will and power, which allowed it to defend itself against threats of annihtion.


    "Youpletely destroyed more than ten worlds?!"


    For the first time in a month, Bai Zemin raised his voice uncontrobly. However, he soon realized something and sucked in a breath of cold air as he said in a state of shock, "So.... All the Higher Existences of those worlds..."


    "Dead. Massacre." Lilith replied matter-of-factly and shrugged her shoulders. "What can I say, I''m strong after all hehe..."


    How many Higher Existences inhabited a Higher World? Bai Zemin had no way of knowing it. However, if that number was several million, then what Lilith was saying in t words could be considered the highest feat ever since creation.


    Therefore, she had the right to be arrogant and proud enough to pronounce such words.


    However, Bai Zemin soon noticed a problem and couldn''t help but point it out, "However, Lilith, something here doesn''t match."


    "What is it?" She smiled with interest.


    "Worlds evolve at the speed of the beings that inhabit it, therefore, a Higher World should have the power to oppose Higher Existences. How can it be then..."


    "What you want to know is: how is it possible for the Will of the World to allow an existence, in this case, it would be me, to annihte every living being that inhabits it?" Lilith finished the question he wanted to ask for him and continued, "Of course, the Will of the World would never allow such a thing to happen. After all, wiping out all life on a world would mean that the world woulde to an end and the Will of the World would eventually end up dying since worlds cannot exist without living beings just as living beings cannot live without a world."


    "Then how...?" Bai Zemin was really puzzled by this matter and felt that if he didn''t get an answer he probably wouldn''t be able to sleep for days.


    "That''s because the Will of the World couldn''t fight back." Lilith pointed out indifferently, "When you''re powerful enough to annihte everything with a single attack, there''s really nothing you can''t do... Of course, it''s not as if I''m all-powerful at all by any stretch of the imagination. There are several existences that are much stronger than me."


    Seeing Bai Zemin silent, Lilith shook her head and went back to looking at the stars in the distant sky. She sighed and aplicated light shed in her red eyes again before quickly disappearing.


    "Bai Zemin, do you like stars?"


    Today, Bai Zemin would know which were the true most terrifying powers that existed in the multiverse.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 288 - Ice Goddess Skadi (Part 2-Last)

    Lilith''s question took Bai Zemin by surprise. After all, the change was simply too abrupt.


    They were talking about the Will of the World, about Higher Worlds, about Higher Existences, etc... How were the stars of the distant sky supposed to enter into the picture here?


    Bai Zemin assumed to himself that perhaps Lilith did not want to talk about her anymore and he decided to respect it. Be that as it may, from his point of view this conversation had been incredibly valuable to him; not only did he learn different things that would help him mentally prepare for what awaited in the future but it also gave him a lot of information about the woman in front of him.


    Going from knowing only her name to knowing her age and some of her incredible feats was enough for him for now. In the future, the two of them would probably have plenty of time to get to know each other better.


    "The stars, huh...." Bai Zemin looked up at the distant sky above his head that stretched as far as the eye could not reach and a nostalgic smile was born on his face naturally. "Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered something that happened when I was still very young."


    "Oh?" Lilith looked at him for a moment with slight curiosity.


    "I think I was 6 or 7 years old at the time, to bepletely honest I don''t remember it very clearly. In any case, during summer vacation one day my whole family took a trip to the outskirts of Shanghai where we would camp for a whole week." Bai Zemin chuckled and continued, "At that time my little sister Meng Qi was not yet part of the family, my mother would only adopt her several yearster. So, it was just my father, my mother, and me."


    "Being far from the city, the light pollution was minimal so the stars were as visible as they are now that most of the world''s lights were turned off. I remember during thest night something happened that scared the hell out of me back then."


    Lilith narrowed her eyes and paid special attention to this part as somehow she couldn''t help but feel that maybe things weren''t as simple as Bai Zemin thought they were back then.


    Without knowing her thoughts, he pointed towards the huge dark colored dome with tiny glowing dots above his head through the window and asked, "Can you see that set of stars over there?"


    Lilith traced the location pointed out by Bai Zemin and quickly identified what he wanted to show her. She frowned slightly and asked puzzled, "You mean the constetion of Sirius the Heavenly Wolf?"


    "Eh?" Bai Zemin looked at her with clear wonder written all over his face and asked dumbfounded, "You know about Sirius as well?"


    How could Bai Zemin not be surprised? What he was pointing out was indeed the brightest star visible in the cosmos; at least from Earth. More specifically, what he wanted to show her was the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    However, Lilith should know no such thing. Maybe many other intelligent races also linked stars together and gave them names, but how high were the odds of not only calling a star by the same name but also naming an entire constetion that was made up of about eleven stars in the same war...


    "I''ll exin about thatter. More importantly, what happened at that time?" Lilith shook her head and pushed Bai Zemin to continue narrating what happened in his childhood.


    Even a fool would realize that perhaps things were not so simple after seeing Lilith''s especially high interest in the matter. After all, an existence that was practically absolute and at the top of the universe would not be interested in insignificant matters to such a degree.


    With a slightly stiff expression, since he did not expect such a thing to happen just because of a throwawayment on his part, Bai Zemin continued, "Anyway, just the night before our departure, the star named Sirius released a freakish glow back then. Although Sirius is the brightest star in the world at present, like all other stars we all see it as white or slightly bluish in color... But that time the star''s brightness was red, as red as a demon''s eyes!"


    Bai Zemin could clearly remember how that night he cried furiously as he ran to the tent where his parents were, scaring them very much as they thought some wild animal had suddenly appeared. It was only after the little Bai Zemin of that time told what he saw that his parents finally sighed with relief and smiled as they saw that, to the dismay of the him of that time, Sirius was shining in the same way in which it shone since time immemorial.


    "Back then I was angry because my parents didn''t believe me, but as the years went by even I myself assumed that it was all the imagination of a small child." Bai Zemin shook his head and forced a smile as he looked at Lilith before saying, "But looking at your face now, it seems that it really wasn''t my imagination after all."


    Lilith looked into his eyes for a few seconds before finally pulling back her gaze to look up at the starry sky again. She didn''tment on what she had just heard nor did she let the slightest hint of her thoughts escape through her expressions as her face maintained itsposure throughout.


    Instead, she rified another doubt Bai Zemin had.


    "If a person were to tell you that in reality the stars in the firmament are not merely masses of gas that are at catastrophic temperatures, what would you think about it?"


    Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders rather calmly and replied, "If it were in the past, I probably wouldn''t have much of an opinion about it since science and astrology were not my strong points... However, after everything that happened in just a second when the Soul Record appeared on Earth, I believe that there are no impossibilities."


    "Em. It''s good to keep your mind open to new ideas, thoughts, and perspectives." Lilith nodded in praise and continued, "In fact, the stars are not as simple as they seem. More specifically, not the stars themselves but the constetionsposed of a set of stars."


    Bai Zemin remained still in his seat and listened to everything with utmost seriousness.


    Lilith''s voice blended with the calm atmosphere of the night as if it were the most beautiful melody in the world: "The firmament, that is to say, that infinite space through which the stars move, which many call sky, is simr to a huge mural where rest the wills and powers of existences that surpassed the limits of the universe, entering into a new world full of dangers but also with infinite possibilities... Or at least that is what existences at the level of the different leaders of Higher Factions estimate after studying this field for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Existences that exceeded the limits of the universe?" Bai Zemin repeated in disbelief before asking, "What are the limits of the universe to begin with?"


    Lilith chuckled and said in a somewhat amused tone, "That''s not something my current self can feel, little brother Zemin. Big sister hasn''t reached the limits of the Soul Record enough to be able to answer such a thing."


    Hearing her reply, Bai Zemin felt a little embarrassed.


    How could a person who had not yet reached a limit possibly know anything about that limit? It was like wanting to know that there was a wall 20 km away in a ce you had never been to before that you had no information about either.


    Specte? Sure.


    As for knowing precisely... Such a thing was impossible.


    "Either away, let''s leave that matter aside for now. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to know more about such things since your strength is insignificant to do anything about it anyway and you''d just be wasting your time. Besides, I don''t know much about it myself in any case." Lilith decided to end the subject of these beings there.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in secret. In fact, his strength was insignificant so there was no point in knowing such things yet. But the way she said it somehow feels a bit hurtful; this only served to further strengthen his resolve to be strong faster.


    "By the way..." Lilith looked at him and smiled as if she were a mischievous little kitten before saying, "Weren''t you curious how it was possible to execute an attack powerful enough to annihte all the life of a world in a matter of seconds? Would you like me to show you?"


    Bai Zemin''s dark eyes lit up brightly when he heard Lilith''s question and before his brain could even send themand he was already nodding repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice.


    "Hehe~" Lilith giggled softly at seeing him act like that for the first time in several days before her expression turned slightly serious and slightly proud as she said, "Look very carefully, and try not to get too scared, little brother Zemin..."


    Under Bai Zemin''s watchful gaze, Lilith closed her eyes for a moment and brought both hands to her chest before making a grabbing gesture. Then, as if pulling on an invisible thread, she extended both hands outward.


    sh!


    "Wh-"


    Bai Zemin was startled and unconsciously tried to back away only to realize that he was still sitting on the couch. A small spot of light began to glow on Lilith''s chest and that light soon spread throughout the room, blinding him for a couple of seconds.


    When through his eyelids he noticed that the glow dimmed almostpletely, Bai Zemin opened his eyes slightly teary from the bright light earlier and looked forward.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin stared with a surprised expression at a small rock floating just above Lilith''s palm.


    The small rock was perhaps about five centimeters tall and was shaped like a diamond with cracks at the tips. Its color was obsidian ck with purplish glints, and a faint chilling aura surrounded it.


    Lilith looked at the small rock in her hands with intricate eyes and whispered, "This is my Firmament Fragment. I acquired it... Several years ago."


    "Firmament Fragment?" he asked stupefied.


    Bai Zemin was simply overwhelmed by everything that was going on, therefore, there were many things that he unfortunately missed during the entire conversation.


    Lilith looked at the small rock floating a few inches from her palm and stretched it forward.


    The small rock floated gently under hermand and stopped right in front of Bai Zemin. The small rock that Lilith referred to as Firmament Fragment was now within reach of his hands and the coldness around it did not feel ufortable, but he could feel as if death itself was staring him in the face.


    "You can touch it."


    Lilith''s voice snapped him out of his daze and as he lifted his head, he saw her looking at him with a small smile.


    She nodded and insisted, "Touch it. Then maybe you''ll understand a little better why I told you about all this earlier."


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment. He could feel every nerve in his body tense to the max, the amount of danger he felt from the small rock in front of him was such that the Second Order Archaic Bear looked like a newbornpared to the king of the jungle.


    A bead of sweat that was soon frozen and destroyed by the icy aura released by the small rock in front of his eyes slid for a couple of seconds down his face. This was probably the first time in his entire life that he felt so apprehensive about something.


    However, all his hesitation disappeared in an instant when he saw Lilith''s expression. If she wanted him to touch it then it meant that nothing bad would happen to him.


    If it was in the past, Bai Zemin may not have dared to approach, let alone touch something that made him feel like he was going to die at any moment. But now, he basically trusted Lilith with his life so he wasn''t worried about his safety.


    He reached his right hand forward and very carefully, gently touched the smooth surface of the small rock.


    Immediately, a message shed across his retina.


    [Skadi''s Will (Firmament Fragment): Skadi, in the past known as an extremely powerful Ice Goddess who was capable of annihting entire armies with a single breath before reaching the limits of the Soul Record and disappearing. This Firmament Fragment possesses a portion of Skadi''s power and has already recognized its holder. Once every 6 months can use the active skill ''Niflheim'' and increase Mana by 500% and Magic by 700%. Niflheim: Bury everything in a prison of eternal ice, freezing the life of all enemies below the Seventh Order. The attack range is inestimable.]


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 289 - Firmament Fragment

    How would you feel if you suddenly decided to leave your house for the first time in half a year only to realize that the whole world changedpletely? You would probably be scared, shocked, even despairing was not an impossibility along with many other emotions overwhelming your soul.


    Bai Zemin''s emotions werepletely out of control. His heart felt as if it would burst at any moment as a torrent simr to a fierce hurricane in the middle of the sea was shaking him back and forth as if he were a small wooden boat.


    While reading the same message over and over again, studying and analyzing the information as well as the details of the Firmament Fragment that contained the will of the Ice Goddess Skadi, Bai Zemin''s mouth opened several times as if he wanted to say something but there was no sounding out of it. His eyes even lost their focus for a moment at the same time as his breathing stagnated as if he was a lifeless corpse.


    Lilith observed every change in his expression and did not miss the slightest detail. Her red eyes simr to two beautiful bright rubies glittered with faint amusement. This was the first time she had seen Bai Zemin act in such a manner; even when the Soul Record arrived on Earth and turned his world upside down the shock he received had not stagnated him to such an extent.


    After a long time of silence, she finally spoke to snap him out of his daze, "Powerful, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin raised his head slowly and stared at her. His heart was still quivering as a thousand thoughts raced through his head..


    Powerful? There was no doubt that the small rock before him was powerful.


    However, for some reason, Bai Zemin felt that the word powerful did not do justice to it.


    "I think the word overwhelming is more appropriate in this case, Lilith." He sighed heavily and dropped back against the back of the leather couch. His dark eyes looked at the small glowing rock and stated, "That skill called Niflheim is... Crazy to say the least. Just the boosting of stats on a percentage basis and not a specific number makes it a supreme treasure."


    Bai Zemin had no idea what Lilith''s stats were like. After all, the statistics were different from the records of every existence; the statistics could be tranted as the very soul of a being and except for the possessor of that soul, others had no way of knowing those numbers unless the other person told them.


    Basically, the statistics were the numbered Soul Power.


    However, even though Bai Zemin did not know how strong Lilith''s soul was or how high her stats were, her numbers were definitely in the thousands, tens of thousands, and could even be hundreds of thousands.


    Since Ice Goddess Skadi''s Firmament Fragment granted Lilith the ability to increase her Mana by 500% and Magic by 700% instead of a fixed number like say 2000 or 5000, the boost Lilith received depended on her own power in these two stats; the higher her Magic and Mana, the more power she would receive as a reward.


    Even if she could only activate the skill once every six months, for Higher Existences like her two months meant nothing. Forget that they were not afraid of dying of old age, finding an opponent capable of threatening a person in possession of such an item was basically impossible.


    Bai Zemin was certain that even if a Seventh Order existence appeared in front of Lilith, the loser of the sh would not necessarily be her even though she was Sixth Order.


    "Now do you understand why in the past I told you that statistics were the only thing that really mattered?" Lilith asked calmly as she extended her hand forward.


    The object called Firmament Fragment flew gently back towards her, and under Bai Zemin''s surprised gaze, the small obsidian-colored rock glowed softly before piercing through her body like a rock falling into the ocean before being lost forever.


    Bai Zemin looked into her eyes again and nodded without saying anything. He was still too shocked by what he had just seen.


    "How can such things exist... That''s basically cheating." Bai Zemin sighed and suddenly felt exhausted.


    If Lilith had one of those objects then it was only natural to assume that the existences which were actually at the top of the universe must have theirs as well. Who knows, they could even have multiple of them.


    Bai Zemin suddenly felt that everything had be much thornier than it already was. His overall stats were undoubtedly overwhelming for his current level and Order; the current him did not even fear a level 70 Second Order existence thanks to all the equipment he had forged for himself.


    That was how powerful the current him was.


    However, what was the use of having overwhelmingly higher stats if a single item could make another person who was weaker, less talented, and fought fewer battles to the death, catch up so easily.


    Seeing his depressed expression, Lilith smiled mysteriously and added, "You don''t need to worry about Firmament Fragments. They are things that the current you is still considerably far froming into contact with... Besides, there are countless constetions throughout the universe and many waiting to be discovered. You just need to have strength, luck, be in the right ce, and receive the approval of the Firmament Fragment to obtain one. Easy, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes, "Easy? Seems incredibly hard!"


    "Hehehe..." Lilithughed sweetly and said something that surprised Bai Zemin, "In your case, you just need strength and to be in the right ce at the right time. The other two are alreadyplete basically."


    "Complete?" Bai Zemin straightened his back and suddenly got livelier. "What do you mean?"


    "Mmh..." Lilith thought about it for a moment before ignoring the question Bai Zemin asked and instead inquired, " Do you remember what I told you before?? About the sky above our heads being a painting canvas where the figures of those existences that left their mark on the Soul Record before disappearing were painted on?"


    Although he was confused by the sudden question, Bai Zemin nodded, "Yeah... You said that the sky was the canvas and the stars were the paint. The constetions conformed by diverse groups of stars are those existences, aren''t they?"


    "Ding Dong! That''s right!" Lilith nodded with a happy smile as she saw that he understood quickly. "Then, let me ask you something. Since those stars are the paint and the constetions are the whole picture, it means that if you get close enough you should be able to feel the texture of the paint and even smell the material that was used, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and a sh of understanding suddenly went through him, "You mean... You mean that before enough time has passed for the paint to dry, as long as the right ce is reached, one can receive something good?"


    Lilith clicked her fingers and praised, "Little brother Zemin, you really are quick at these things. I hope that in bed you also move your waist fast but don''t finish so fast hehe..."


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes for the second time and wisely decided not to reply. In his heart he was thinking that the current him could spend even three days and three nights having fun without any problems so he didn''t think any woman would ever have to worry about something like that. However, he wasn''t going to say that out loud anyway.


    Joking aside, Lilith continued, " In any case... Little brother Zemin, think carefully. Since those existences left a remnant of their being even after disappearing from the universe, then don''t you think that this ce where they left their mark also has something that they left behind?"


    "... You mean something simr to what happens in the novels? Like when a powerful expert leaves behind their legacy?" Bai Zemin asked with a frown.


    "Something simr but not that simr..." Lilith shook her head and after taking some time to think continued, "Once in a lifetime a special rift opens that leads to a different dimension or apletely different world in a different universe than ours. But don''t get it wrong, even though I said this happens once in a lifetime, it actually happens many times as well. Do you know why?"


    "You sure like to y riddles..." Bai Zemin was speechless before chuckling and calmly saying, "Basically, once in a lifetime, a spatial rift near a constetion opens up. This happens with all the constetions in the universe, so the number of cracks are innumerable... But at the same time, each constetion only opens a crack once."


    "Yup yup." Lilith nodded with a smile and continued, "Therefore, as long as you are in the right ce at the right time, you just need to be strong enough to ovee the obstacles you must face on the other side of that rift to get the Firmament Fragment that contains part of the power of existence represented by the constetion to which the rift you entered through belongs."


    Bai Zemin finally understood most of the matter regarding the Firmament Fragments. He now knew what they were, where they came from, what they represented, and how to obtain them. However, he was sure that it was not as easy as it seemed. How could it be easy to obtain such divine treasures capable of breaking the bnce of the universe just by existing?


    Therefore, even though Bai Zemin was overjoyed and excited, he did not let that excitement go to his head and instead kept calm.


    Seeing hisposed expression, Lilith praised him in her heart before continuing, "So far, the amount of existences holding a Firmament Fragment definitely does not exceed four digits, and even though that might seem like a lot, considering that there are millions of Higher Existences and tens of thousands of constetions, that number is basically nothing since at most only a few thousand were able to obtain one throughout the entire history of the universe."


    Indeed, Bai Zemin for a moment thought that the number of Firmament Fragment holders were too many. But after listening to Lilith''s exnation and reasoning it out for a moment, he felt that effectively the amount was not so big.


    Even without knowing the age of the universe, it was definitely millions of years; the fact that only a few thousand managed to obtain one of these fragments revealed how difficult they were to obtain.


    Lilith continued, "There have been hundreds of thousands of Fifth Order beings who have lost their lives never to return after passing through one of those rifts. At least a few hundred Sixth Order beings who also failed to return... And even two Seventh Order beings who perished in the darkness."


    Bai Zemin was shocked when he heard this and eximed, "Existences on the level of the Heaven''s Army Archangels have also died without managing to pass the tests of these objects?!"


    Archangels were Seventh Order beings, all of whom were basically the highest authority only below God in the Army of Heaven. Such existences represented the pinnacle of the universe but they died randomly after trying to obtain a Firmament Fragment!


    "Yes. Therefore, very few dare to take up the challenge despite knowing the power of holding a Firmament Fragment." Lilith nodded with an extremely serious expression before saying, "In fact, if it wasn''t for the help of a person back then, I might not have obtained my first fragment."


    "First fragment...?" Bai Zemin blinked as a crazy idea popped into his head and he couldn''t help but gasped as he looked at Lilith in a state of utter shock.


    "You... Do you have a second Firmament Fragment?"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 290 - One Of The Most Powerful Firmament Fragments In The Universe

    A single Firmament Fragment already possessed so much power, making its holder an existence far above those at their level and even granting them the power to fight against existences beyond them as if it were a piece of cake.


    So how powerful could an existence that controlled not one, but two Firmament Fragments be? Bai Zemin did not know. But he did know that if Lilith truly owned a second Firmament Fragment other than Skadi''s Will, then she should undoubtedly be one of the most terrifying beings in the entire universe.


    Bai Zemin''s doubts became clear in the next instant.


    When Lilith heard the question he asked her she was stunned for a moment as she could not understand how he came to that conclusion. However, she soon realized her mistake, a small slip that as long as one paid enough attention one could easily notice, and anyone with a certain level of intelligence would understand what those words implied.


    When she said, "my first Firmament Fragment" basically revealed that there was, at the very least, a second one.


    Realizing her misstep, Lilith couldn''t help but smile bitterly in secret and scolded herself and her ck mouth. Despite this, she looked Bai Zemin in the eyes and shook her head as she said in between a sigh, "I''m sorry, but I can''t show you that fragment just like I showed you Skadi''s Will."


    .


    She couldn''t do that as it would give her problems in the future. In fact, everything would be much moreplicated for everyone. Therefore, she could only apologize even if Bai Zemin was upset.


    However, Bai Zemin naturally did not get angry at all. Even if Lilith did not answer any of his questions he would not get angry at all although he could be more cautious and careful against her once again. Everyone had their own secrets or things they didn''t want toe out, and even he himself was no different in that case.


    Besides, Lilith had not only just admitted that she did indeed have more than one Firmament Fragment but she had also tactfully revealed to him that the total number was two.


    "Oh, it''s not like I want to see it. Don''t worry about that." Bai Zemin waved his hand casually before sighing and looking up at the starry sky, " But still... You really are amazing. Less than 100 years old but you''re already a Sixth Order Higher Existence and holder of two Firmament Fragments."


    "Even if you praise me I won''t give you anything." Lilith joked before looking at him with a smile and saying, "By the way, don''t you want to know why I said that two of the requirements to obtain a Firmament Fragment have already beenpleted by you even without seeking it?"


    "... Now that you mention it, it''s true. I almost forgot that part. What is this all about?" Bai Zemin nodded with a bit of anticipation in him and waited patiently.


    "Actually, to obtain a Firmament Fragment you also need this one''s approval or else you won''t be able to receive it even if you ovee all the challenges set," Lilith exined calmly. "This is also one of the reasons why many Higher Existences do not dare to go deep into the spatial rifts that will bring them to unknown ces and where they will have to face unknown dangers."


    When Bai Zemin heard Lilith''s words he almost fainted.


    Imagine facing countless dangers, fighting on the brink of death countless times, and bleeding oceans all for the sake of obtaining a Firmament Fragment only to be rejected at the end... Just thinking about this provoked the corner of his mouth to twitch uncontrobly.


    Probably only those who were especially thirsty for power or who really had no other choice would venture into those spatial rifts formed by the remnant power left behind in the form of star constetions. Bai Zemin believed that no one who lived a good and carefree life would really want to throw away their life pointlessly.


    Regardless of his thoughts, Lilith''s next words encouraged and surprised him, "But in your case, you don''t need to worry too much about the matter of being recognized by a Firmament Fragment since apparently, one has identified you several years ago."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes slowly widened and his pupils twitched as a thoughtpletely flooded him, "You mean...?"


    "Yep. Sirius Heavenly Wolf." Lilith nodded and looked at him with a genuinely happy smile. "The constetion of Sirius Heavenly Wolf is much farther away than you think. However, even from a distance that humanity probably could never have reached considering the extremely slow speed of technological advancement, Sirius still sensed you and tried to call out to you despite the difficulties."


    Bai Zemin was stunned and speechless. After a long time of silence, he couldn''t help but let a bitter smile appear on his face and shook his head as he said, "That Firmament Fragment containing Sirius'' Will is crazy? Why is it trying tomunicate with a 6-year-old?"


    Forget about whether a 6-year-old child managed to respond to that "call" or not, most likely all children would be scared to death just like little Bai Zemin at that time.


    But more importantly, even if the Bai Zemin of that time understood what was happening, he was only 6 years old! At that time there was no Soul Record on Earth and the world''s mana was fast asleep!


    How was a normal 6-year-old child without any power supposed to reach a constetion that was located who knows where? It was simply impossible!


    Lilith also frowned and said in a somewhat perplexed voice: "That''s something I can''t understand as well. To be honest with you, even if I''m young and definitely don''t know everything, if such a strange thing like what happened to you had happened even once in the past it would have already spread everywhere and it would be impossible for me not to know about it."


    She looked at him and said with certitude, "Simply put, this is the first time such a thing has ever happened. For a Firmament Fragment to search far and wide across the universe, and even searching among worlds and gxies to which the Soul Record had not yet spread its influence... Sirius Heavenly Wolf seems to be in a hurry to bond with you."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly again and sighed, "Well, that''s a pity. As much as I''d like to rush off to find it right now, things aren''t always the way you want them to be... Unless I''m a Fifth Order Higher Existence I don''t think I''ll manage to get to such a distant ce, let alone have the power toplete a trial capable of killing Seventh Order beings."


    "Not necessarily so." Lilith shook her head. "Apparently you misunderstood something or maybe I misspoke... Be that as it may, the point is that not only Higher Existences can obtain Firmament Fragments. There have already been two beings in the past who obtained one when they were still Fourth Order Lower Existences despite the risks."


    "What?" Bai Zemin was greatly surprised. "Even though even Seventh Order beings have died, two Fourth Order beings managed to obtain fragments?"


    Lilith sighed and her eyes became somewhat evasive as she said in a low voice, "One of those beings is me... Although this whole thing is tooplex for you to understand. We can only talk about this when you are strong enough."


    Bai Zemin frowned deeply when he heard this and plunged into his own thoughts.


    If he already thought Lilith was already a powerful and mysterious existence, then all that dark veil that surrounded her and practically didn''t let others see through her had now be darker and deeper than it already was.


    "Just when I thought I knew you a little better, it actually turned out that everything became moreplex." Bai Zemin forced a smile and sighed.


    "Doesn''t that mean you know me better?" Lilith looked into his eyes with a gentle smile on her beautiful face and pointed, "Do you remember who I am? Lilith, a Sixth Order Higher Existence currently affiliated with The Demonic Army, one of the most powerful and well-known Higher Factions in the universe... Isn''t it natural that everything gets more and moreplicated when you discover something new about me? Or maybe you''re just scared?"


    Just as in school, as one advanced through the grades, the difficulty and variety of topics one had to strive to learn increased exponentially. When one came into contact with something beyond one''s current capacity, it was natural to feel somewhat apprehensive about it and even a bit tired mentally and physically.


    Bai Zemin only remembered this when Lilith pointed this out. His spirits immediately lifted and a confident smile unconsciously appeared on his face: "Scared? I am the first existence in the universe to evolve a skill on the first day the Soul Record visited a world, I defeated a First Order level 30 defensive type evolved beast while I was only a level 15 Unssified existence, I am probably also the only one who has killed with a single attack a beast that was on the verge of evolving into Second Order while being only a level 25 Unssified existence... It''s only been a little over a month but I''ve already aplished so many amazing feats. What is there to be scared of? When I reach your level I''ll probably be powerful enough to kick everyone''s ass!"


    True. My journey has just begun but I have already achieved so much... I will aplish so much more and be powerful enough that nothing will ever take me unawares again! Bai Zemin''s soul burned fiercely and his spirit lifted to an all-time high.


    He definitely didn''t want what happened when the Soul Record practically ruined his day-to-day life to happen again.


    He definitely did not want his loved ones, whose fate was unknown even now, to face any kind of danger again.


    Therefore, he would be strong. Strong enough so that no one would tell him what was right or what was wrong. Strong so that his life would always be firmly gripped by his own hands and not by the whim of others.


    "Hehe... That''s the confidence you should have." Lilith nodded with a satisfied smile. "You don''t know it yet, but you''re much more awesome than you think. It''s just that it''s still too early for you to realize that. Little by little, you''lle to understand many things and you''ll see that everything that seemed difficult or crazy to you before, really isn''t so much. Look, even one of the strongest Firmament Fragments seems anxious to meet you quickly."


    "One of the strongest? Sirius is?" Bai Zemin''s ears perked up immediately.


    "The fragment containing part of the will of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius is without a doubt one of the most powerful in the entire starry firmament." Lilith nodded with a serious and even slightly respectful expression, "The constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius is not only the brightest from Earth, but is even visible from the darkest corners of the universe. Although it is not necessarily the strongest as I wouldn''t know for sure, there is no doubt that its power must be at least several times higher than that of my Skadi''s Will."


    Bai Zemin''s poor heart almost pounded out of his chest. Every word Lilith said only raised his expectations higher and higher, but unfortunately, it also increased his impatience to obtain his own Firmament Fragment even more.


    Although Bai Zemin had only seen one Firmament Fragment so far and it would probably be the only one he would see for quite some time, the fragment containing the will of the Ice Goddess Skadi was already so terrifying... So how strong would the Firmament Fragment containing the will of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius be?


    Even if it wasn''t several times stronger as Lilith said, even if it was only a little stronger, Bai Zemin could already jump several times on one foot and shout his joy to the heavens... Damn it, forget about stronger, just the equivalent of Lilith''s fragment would make him so happy that he wouldn''t be able to sleep for several nights!


    "However, you should probably hurry up." Lilith frowned tightly and put on a worried expression that was rarely seen on her face. " Sirius Heavenly Wolf''s fragment undoubtedly had to expend a massive amount of power to reach a world outside of the Soul Record''s influence as the Earth was back then. If you don''t hurry it''s probable that the will left behind by Sirius will vanish forever."


    "That''s... That''s bad..." Bai Zemin also frowned tightly.


    Although the Firmament Fragment containing Sirius'' Will was not yet in his hands, he unconsciously already treated it as his property so naturally, he was not happy to hear this.


    Moreover, since the Firmament Fragment that contained part of the will of Sirius Heavenly Wolf was searching for him so fervently, it was very likely that this fragment would be the most appropriate for him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 291 - Shangguan Bing Xue Wakes Up From Her Coma

    Although Lilith could see the worry in Bai Zemin''s eyes, and also noticed how his mood dimmed considerably, for the first time since they met she had no words of encouragement for him.


    In the past month, no matter what the circumstances were and no matter how dark the path Bai Zemin had ahead of him seemed, she was always simr to a spotlight that became his guide and illuminated every step he took with a smile.


    But concerning the Firmament Fragments, even Lilith knew little or basically nothing. The only thing she knew about it was what she had learned after joining The Demonic Army, and even then it wasn''t much aside from basic information.


    "Firmament Fragments use Soul Power as a source of energy." Lilith quietly analyzed as she looked intently at Bai Zemin to make sure he understood every word she said. "The problem is that such Soul Power needs to be provided by a living existence, after all, Firmament Fragments are just that, fragments of a constetion left behind by a supreme existence that once reigned over all other living beings. You understand what I mean by this, don''t you?"


    Bai Zemin nodded and said in a heavy voice, "Constetions are basically remnants left behind by existences like the Ice Goddess Skadi, so that the universe will never forget her existence. As for Firmament Fragments, they are part of the will left behind by such beings.... This means that Firmament Fragments use the Soul Power that entities like the Ice Goddess Skadi left within them but which will gradually deplete until it disappears."


    "Correct." Lilith nodded with glittering eyes. "The Soul Power that entities like Ice Goddess Skadi left inside the Firmament Fragments is so much that even after hundreds of thousands, millions, and even billions of years for the strongest ones, the Firmament Fragments should be able to handle the slow loss of Soul Power... However, since that Soul Power is not infinite, they naturally need to receive more Soul Power from another source or they will disappear forever."


    "The spatial rifts..." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a glint of wisdom shed in his pupils.


    Lilith smiled slightly and nodded, "You understand quickly. It is correct. When a Firmament Fragment is on the verge of disappearing and losing its strength due to the depletion of Soul Power stored in its interior, the constetions open a spatial rift and attract countless universal powers in an attempt to obtain a new source of Soul Power."


    Now even without Lilith continuing to exin Bai Zemin had already managed to get a great picture of how things worked.


    "That''s why you said earlier that the spatial rifts opened by the constetions only happen once in a lifetime per constetion, isn''t it?" Bai Zemin sighed gloomily.


    Lilith nodded again and pointed out, "Precisely. Because that rift is the final effort to obtain a holder to provide them with Soul Power, if no being manages to ovee the trials and receive the Firmament Fragment''s approval, then the constetion will be sealed forever along with the Firmament Fragment with no power within it."


    Basically, the Firmament Fragments needed the soul evolvers in order to continue to exist and extend the will of existence that left them in this universe to begin with. In exchange for receiving the constant nourishment of Soul Power, the holder of a Firmament Fragment would receive a great boost of power and the ability to utilize some of the power of that existence left behind in the form of will.


    A win-win situation without a doubt... However, Bai Zemin''s concern only grew even more after understanding all of this.


    "Sirius Heavenly Wolf''s constetion probably used an astronomical amount of Soul Power to find their best candidate, namely you, and an evenrger amount to try tomunicate with you." Lilith calmly analyzed and gently tapped her sulent red lips with the tip of her index finger before continuing.


    "Even for one of the most powerful Firmament Fragments, performing such actions would undoubtedly shorten its timespan by arge portion. We may be worried for nothing, and there might still be a lot of time left. But I think you''d better hurry up and seize every opportunity you have to level up or else there''s a chance that Sirius'' Will will vanish forever."


    Bai Zemin kept silent. He was already basically doing everything he could and really didn''t know what else to do to be strong faster.


    In about 1 month and 1 week, he had gone from being nothing to an existence that was about to reach level 50 and obtain a job more advanced than his current one. This progress could be considered monstrous no matter how one looked at it, which waspletely natural considering the terrifyingly high number of First Order beings Bai Zemin was forced to face and defeat; even an evolved Second Order beast!


    He was even enduring day and night all sorts of anxieties and worries, trying to resist the constant annoyance he felt at having to take care of so many survivors at the same time; all for the sake of gaining that minimal boost of overall power and bing more powerful in the long run as well.


    The amount of time he slept could be considered meager at best.


    Still, he was not a person who liked toin or look for excuses. Therefore, he looked up at the brightest star in the sky and said resolutely, "All right. I''ll think out something."


    No buts, no hesitation, no dy. Lilith looked at him with a proud smile and nodded: "That''s how a man should be. How could that little woman named Wu Yijun resist a hottie like you?"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and refrained frommenting on this matter, wisely deciding not to enter into a discussion that was of no importance to him at the moment. Therefore, he began to carefully digest all the new knowledge he had just received and also to analyze in detail the new things he learned about Lilith a few moments ago.


    With him immersed in his own thoughts, Lilith also kept silent and continued to look up at the distant starry sky. Her eyes containedplex emotions while a small inaudible sigh slipped from her hot red lips.


    She too needed time to think about the many things that were slowly changing.


    * * *


    The night passed without any major inconveniences.


    Bai Zemin did not close his eyes at any time except to blink and even when he was thinking or analyzing countless matters in his mind he did not forget his main objective; to protect the safety of Shangguan Bing Xue, who for the next 24 hours would be passed out andpletely vulnerable.


    The mana inside Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was constantly shaking fiercely as her soul slowly began to assimte the lightning-like energy contained in the treasure fruit she consumed earlier. When that lightning-like energy werepletely digested and assimted by the mana, she would finally be able to awaken and obtain the active skill Second Order Lightning Movement level 5 as a reward without consuming a precious slot for external active skills.


    Although the moon had descended and the sun ascended, it was still several more hours before Shangguan Bing Xue would open her eyes again. After all, she had consumed the Lightning Fruit the day before just as the sun was slowly setting in the distant horizon.


    Therefore, until thete afternoon hours, Bai Zemin would have to stay by her side to prevent any unwanted contingencies from happening.


    The current Shangguan Bing Xue was so weak that probably even the weakest survivor could kill her with a headshot. This was because she did not necessarily possess the passive skill Bronze Skin that would protect her from minor and intermediate caliber shots just like Bai Zemin.


    If something bad happened to her during this period of time, not only would she lose all the trust she had in Bai Zemin after experiencing so many battlefields and situations together, but Bai Zemin would also likely lose a powerful and valuable ally.


    Since such things were unforgivable, he stayed in her room all night and basically all the next day.


    A maid tried to enter the room but was directly chased out by Bai Zemin. Instead, little Xiang Feng walked in soon after with a tray containing several dishes of hot food recently prepared for him.


    Xiang Feng stayed for a while with Bai Zemin, chatting about many different things, before leaving to keep her motherpany.


    At around 18 PM, it had already been about 24 hours since Bai Zemin had been in Shangguan Bing Xue''s room protecting her.


    Just as he was wondering when she would wake up, he felt a slight fluctuation of mana inside the room that caught his attention and made his muscles tense as he abruptly stood up.


    However, the next second he finally rxed and a faint smile rose on his no-longer-normal face.


    The delicate eyelids adorned by thin eyshes matching the silver hair of the beautiful woman who had been lying in bed keeping exactly the same position for 24 hours quivered gently for a moment before finally beginning to move upward slowly.


    Her blue eyes were unfocused and her body was hot, making her feel extremely ufortable. Before Shangguan Bing Xue had time to think and remember what had happened, a message shed across her retina.


    [Congrattions! You have learned Second Order active skill Level 5 ''Lightning Movement'']!


    Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes again and sighed in her heart after reading the description of the skill and understanding what it could do.


    Just like that, in just 1 day, she obtained an incredibly powerful skill just by eating a strange fruit that mutated due to the world''s mana. Even her strongest skill, Ice Maker, was only a First Order level 5 skill at the moment but it was already so powerful. Shangguan Bing Xue could not finish imagining how powerful the Lightining Movement skill was.


    Even a person far weaker than her, Cai Jingyi, managed to wound the Second Order Archaic Bear and make one of its ws explode thanks to her cunning and thanks to the power of several grenades. Just based on this alone one could imagine how terrifying the skill was if it was utilized in the right way at the right time.


    Shangguan Bing Xue realized that what Bai Zemin gave her was a gift too great for words to describe. What he had done in giving her that precious fruit was not very different from giving her a huge life preserver, and she was aware of this fact.


    When she opened her eyes once again, she immediately saw Bai Zemin standing by the window about three or four meters away from where her bed was.


    He was still wearing his ckbat armor and from her position Shangguan Bing Xue could see the top of the leather couch slightly pushed inward, indicating that not long ago a person had been sitting there. But more importantly, she realized that in order to leave a mark that had not yetpletely disappeared, a person would need to sit in the same position and in the same ce for many hours in a row.


    "You were here all this time?" She asked calmly. Even she herself had not noticed that her usual indifference had softened slightly when she spoke this time.


    Bai Zemin did not look at her. Instead, he watched the sunset through the window as he unhurriedly replied, "Since you entrusted your life to me with so much faith in me, it''s the least I can do... That aside, since you''re already awake I''ll go first. I still have things to do."


    He didn''t wait for a reply and walked straight to the exit.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 292 - Anxious Feelings

    "Wait a moment!"


    Seeing that Bai Zemin directly walked out without intending to talk about anything, Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously stopped him and abruptly sat down on the bed.


    Bai Zemin effectively stopped his steps. However, the next moment he continued walking toward the door and pointed behind him as he calmly said, "Perhaps we''d better talkter. I think you might want to take a shower and change your clothes."


    Before she could even respond, he had already opened the door and left without giving her time to say anything else.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was stunned as she listened to the sound of footsteps moving farther and farther away until it reached the point where she could hear no sound other than the oneing from the outside world beyond therge window in her room.


    Bai Zemin''sst words still hung in the air and, confused, Shangguan Bing Xue looked down to observe her own body.


    Her white dress waspletely soaked with sweat from her own body, which consequently made the silky material strive to embrace every curve of her magnificence, outlining her seductive figure in an especially tempting way. As if this were not enough, because the material of the dress was white and delicate, the sweat caused the deep ck color of her bra to contrast with the white and be partially visible from the exterior..


    While looking at her own clothes pressed to her body, and her slender legs as well as fleshy thighs glistening due to her own body''s sweat, Shangguan Bing Xue was stunned for almost a full minute.


    After she finally reacted, she raised her head and looked towards the closed wooden door. A small sigh slipped through her pink lips at the same time as aplicated look appeared on her beautiful face.


    Earlier she had decided to test Bai Zemin, and in that way get to know his true self. That was why she basically decided to leave her life and body in his hands.


    Of course, before doing this she had been observing his attitude towards everyone since day 1 of the apocalypse when the Soul Record reached Earth. However, even though based on what she had seen so far he would do nothing, people''s hearts were unfathomable and deep so nothing was definitive.


    If Bai Zemin had wanted to hurt her or do improper things to her while she was unconscious, there was nothing she could do about it. However, if this really happened, then she would easily know 24 hourster since her Ice Maker skill kept the temperature of every part of her body always at the same level.


    In short, if Bai Zemin''s hands or any part of his body had improperly touched Shangguan Bing Xue''s body, she would have known right away as soon as she woke up a dayter.


    However, not to her surprise, the only ces she felt that were touched by Bai Zemin were her back and lower knees.


    Shangguan Bing Xue soon realized that he probably should have carried her personally, and this was the reason why he had no choice. From her point of view, such a thing was natural considering that she had entrusted him with her entire life, so it was understandable that he did not let other people get too close when she was not even able to protect herself.


    Not only did Bai Zemin not touch her more than necessary and in areas that could not even be considered offensive, but he also stayed locked inside her room, sitting a distancerge enough not to be considered "dangerously close" but at the same time close enough to reach her at the slightest hint of trouble.


    Moreover, while Shangguan Bing Xue did not know for certain whether he had been looking at her body while she was unconscious, the probabilities were slim since the couch on which he was sitting had its back to the bed where she was lying. The reason she was fairly certain of this was because she could clearly see how the leather of the armrests dipped slightly inward with the mark of his arm; indicating that he hadn''t moved from there in a long, long time.


    As she stood up and headed to the bathroom after getting some clothes, she felt extremely confused inside as Bai Zemin''s performance was even better than she expected from him.


    In the end, he even refused to look at her because he knew she was in no condition to talk. While this also meant that he had already seen her situation, this could not be med on anyone as it was simply unavoidable.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s emotions were very difficult to move since her mother passed away, there was practically nothing in the world capable of making her heart seemingly buried under a thickyer of frost shudder or beat erratically. However, even if she wanted to deny it, it was impossible not to ept that Bai Zemin was a man who could truly be trusted.


    "I guess we really can be friends after all." She murmured as she rxed in her private tub.


    * * *


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that if he had done anything improper Shangguan Bing Xue would have found out.


    He wasn''t a pervert to begin with, and as if that wasn''t enough, Shangguan Bing Xue was not a woman capable of biasing his judgment regardless of how beautiful she was.


    Bai Zemin could even resist the suppressed charm of Lilith, who was a Sixth Order subus. Then how could he not be able to resist Shangguan Bing Xue?


    No matter how beautiful the ice princess might be, there was simply noparison to Lilith. The only way Shangguan Bing Xue couldpete for a couple of seconds before being defeated was when she smiled.


    Regardless of what thoughts, emotions, or ideas Shangguan Bing Xue might have in her head, Bai Zemin immediately became busy after leaving the vi.


    The first thing he did was to meet with Lu Yan.


    There, the two men chatted for more than an hour where they nned the movement to start moving the survivors out in two days.


    After leaving Lu Yan''s vi, Bai Zemin met Evangeline in the private area east of the base and the two joined together for a walk around the surrounding area.


    Bai Zemin''s dark leather armor attracted a lot of attention from the survivors who saw him passing by and the great red sword on his back was responsible for automatically clearing a path through the masses just by its presence.


    As for Evangeline, this young assassin naturally attracted the eyes of many men due not only to her small but lovely body but also because of her clear mixed-blood characteristics. However, whenever the eyes of the survivors met her pair of emerald eyes, they would immediately look away in fright, fearing that they would be cut into pieces because of how sharp the young beauty''s gaze was.


    Bai Zemin together with Evangeline arrived at an area that was guarded by several armed men. Even before they walked into the yard they could already hear the sound of hammers, drills, grinders, and many other power tools roaring against the night sky.


    When the armed men saw the young man walking next to a beautiful woman they all stood up straight and greeted hurriedly with somewhat fearful expressions. At this moment there was no one in the entire base who did not know that a person named Bai Zemin had taken total power and control of the base.


    Even if not many had seen him in person, every armed person or soul evolver had seen him when they were called and assembled in the open field. Therefore, no one dared to disrespect this young man who always had a slight indifferent smile on his face nor did they dare to look at any woman standing next to him with burning eyes for fear of losing their sight soon after.


    Naturally, Bai Zemin and Evangeline had no idea that the armed men guarding the site had automatically identified them as a male and female couple.


    When the two walked into the yard they saw a group of over three hundred survivors working relentlesslyte into the night. As floodlights illuminated a perimeter of a hundred meters in length and breadth, everyone moved busily and shouts could be heard amidst metal being cut or smashed.


    The bones of mutated beasts of major size were beingboriously cut and then modified to take a circr shape. These bones were then tossed aside and a sub-group of survivors picked them up before beginning to wrap mutant beast hide around them.


    Slowly, wheel after wheel was built and moved into arge factory where anotherrge sub-group of survivors were modifying several buses and big trucks.


    The mechanics removed practically all the carcasses from the vehicles and exchanged them with heavy parts of monster shells that were killed by the soul evolvers after a hard battle. These shells with high defense could make medium caliber bullets ricochet leaving small white marks and only heavy bullets could pass through their defenses.


    Even level 15 wild beasts with sharp ws would not be able to break through the defenses of these shells that previously belonged to beetles, turtles, and other creatures.


    The crystals had been removed long ago from the vehicles. What reced them were lines the height of an adult palm and with extensions that ran from the rear of the vehicle to the front, just before the driver''s seat.


    Along these lines, the soldiers could position their firearms to aim outward, and thanks to the long length they could move rtivelyfortably to take better aim and fire more urately at the enemy target.


    After observing the progress for approximately thirty minutes, Bai Zemin and Evangeline quietly walked away without disturbing anyone.


    "At this rate, it is very likely that within 2 days and a maximum of 3 days all the vehicles will bepleted to move the survivors." Evangeline struck up a conversation as they walked through the lighted streets of what had been temporarily transformed into a military area.


    "I hope so..." Bai Zemin sighed. "With over 80rge vehicles capable of supporting several tons of weight thanks to the change in their materials, we can probably move around 150 survivors in each one as long as they are squeezed in a bit."


    "That''s pretty good if you ask me." Evangeline noted calmly. "A total of approximately 23 or 24 vehicles to move all the survivors, which would leave over fifty to move ammunition, weaponry, personal property of the top echelons of the base as well as their families, all the food in reserve, monster materials, etc."


    Indeed, the reason Bai Zemin was willing to spendrge amounts of mutated meat and rice grains to hire approximately 300 mechanically experienced employees from among the survivors was because he was really in a hurry to finish the modifications of the various vehicles.


    Previously he had nned to move everyone slowly, but for some reason, he felt apprehensive so he decided to speed up the pace as much as possible in order to move everything that had to be moved to the Beginning Vige in one go.


    That anxiety made him feel really ufortable but he didn''t know where it came from. Therefore, he could only expect the worst and adapt to the circumstances as best as possible since, unfortunately, Bai Zemin was still a human no matter how strong he was.


    With the amount of vehicles that Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan''s group brought from the Beginning Vige added to the amount of vehicles in the North Camp, Bai Zemin somehow believed that within a couple of days he could leave this territory and return to his true domain.


    Only then would he feel more at ease.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 293 - Slight Warmth Amidst The Coldness

    After returning to his vi inside the North Camp, Bai Zemin ordered some maids to start preparing today''s dinner. For his part, he went to the vi''srge luxurious bath located on the first floor and plunged into the pool.


    "Whew... This is life..." He couldn''t help but let out a big sigh of gratification as the warm water touched his body and the bubbles began to massage every fiber of his being.


    Although with Bai Zemin''s current statistics he could go even a month without sleep so going around 30 hours without sleep did not represent a great challenge to him; it was not the most rmendable thing to do.


    When the body did not have at least a few hours of sleep a day, without us even realizing it, the response of our brain was considerably dyed by a margin of several milliseconds and up to several seconds depending on the scale of umted fatigue.


    .


    In addition, the vision would gradually be more and more blurred, making one''s field of vision very difficult.


    In the past, a response dy of a few seconds might not be much except in some cases, however, that was no different than seeking suicide in this new world where death was as normal as the air one breathed every day.


    A small dy of a tiny fraction of a second meant death in a battle where life was not guaranteed against an enemy of simr or even higher power. Therefore, Bai Zemin always opted to sleep at least three or four hours every day; it was not optimal, but it was good enough to keep his mind considerably in good condition.


    Physical exhaustion and mental exhaustion were closely rted but at the same time they werepletely different after all.


    Taking advantage of the calm, pleasant sound of rushing water along with the soft gurgling of warm water bubbles, Bai Zemin fell asleep in the bath once again just like the first night when he took over Kang Rong''s faction.


    About an hour and a halfter, a maid gently knocked on the door outside and called his name respectfully. This naturally awakened Bai Zemin, for even while sleeping he was never sound asleep as it was simply impossible to rx 100%.


    In fact, the best rest he had in a long time was when he fell asleep with Lilith hugging him all night long. That was the only night in over a month that he was able to sleep deeply and without fear of anything; it was as if he felt all the worries and burdens that dragged him behind vanishing without a trace.


    After getting dressed in somefortable clothes, Bai Zemin walked to the dining room where several people were already seated around the table piled with delicious hot dishes consisting mainly of different types of meats cooked in different ways, which gave them a more varied and defining vor.


    Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Evangeline, Shangguan Bing Xue, had been waiting for Bai Zemin out of politeness. It was only after he sat down that they all began to serve themselves, enjoying the delicacies that the maidens with the constantly evolving Cooking skill had prepared for them tonight.


    The small children that Evangeline had encountered during her path of survival were currently eating in the kitchen next to Xiang Feng and the maidens.


    As they were young children who would soon be entering education once again, education with differences from the past, it was not good for them to be too close to people who practically lived to fight day and night with no real rest. Besides, the things that Bai Zemin and the others talked about were not too pleasant for young children to listen to.


    As the dinner progressed almost in total silence except for the dinnerware and chopsticks, Nangong Lingxin suddenly looked at Bai Zemin and asked curiously, "What are you going to do about Luo Ning? That girl had already reached level 13 before we marched north and she is progressing very fast as well. It''s probable that she has already reached level 15 if she kept her growth speed steady."


    "... Luo Ning..." Bai Zemin frowned slightly and his movements slowed down a bit at Nangong Lingxin''s question.


    Luo Ning was a rather powerful soul evolver with an active First Order summoning-type skill. The girl often went hunting with different expedition teams and thanks to her Soul Power empowered body that fed and nourished her flesh and blood, her overall stats made her several times stronger than a normal adult although she was only 9 years old.


    The girl was incredibly kind and even after killing thousands of zombies she still kept her innocent smile every day, brightening the mood of the battlefield where asionally one or two soldiers were scratched by the zombies and had to be executed with grief. Everyone cherished her very much and treated her like a dear little sister; no matter whether they were normal soldiers or soul evolvers, everyone seemed to like this small but brave and kind-hearted girl who had saved the lives of manyrades in times of crisis.


    Back then, Bai Zemin had not thought too much about it since from his point of view giving power to Luo Ning was a good thing for her, which would increase her chances of survival and a better life in this new world where thew of the jungle reigned no matter where.


    However, now that his faction was growing and his ideals were bing bigger and bigger as time went by, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but wonder if what he did back then was really the right thing to do. After all, even though having power was not bad, Luo Ning was only 9 years old.


    Bai Zemin believed that the lives of such young children should at least be a little more colorful and without so much blood red. These children were the future of humanity in this new era; they would all have many wars to fightter in their lives, so he wanted to at least let them rx in their early years.


    Shangguan Bing Xue put a small piece of roast pork into her mouth gracefully. Every gesture she made while eating was extremely refined and delicate, from the way she moved her chopsticks to how she cut the meat or moved her mouth to taste the food, all of her movements were fluid and brimming with such elegance that people from normal families like the Nangong siblings or Bai Zemin would not be able to imitate. Even Evangeline, who had learned etiquette as it was a requirement to infiltrate into the high society, could notpare to her.


    As she tasted her food and felt her Soul Power grow tiny for every bite of First Order meat, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that Bai Zemin seemed to be in a dilemma about what to do.


    As one of the people who had been fighting alongside him and who had helped him devise countless strategies, ns, andws for the new society they were trying to build, Shangguan Bing Xue was basically one of the people who knew him the best. From a certain point of view it could be said that she knew him even better than his own family since the current Bai Zemin was a world apart from the previous him before the evolution through the Soul Record.


    "Why don''t you let her decide for herself what to do?" She asked calmly.


    "... What do you mean?" he asked as looked at her with mild interest.


    Shangguan Bing Xue put her chopsticks down on the table and looked him in the eye before exining, "If you are worried about making the wrong choice, perhaps it is better to let others choose for themselves. There are many times when choosing what we believe is best for others does not necessarily lead to the most optimal oue."


    Bai Zemin lowered his head slightly and after thinking for a moment realized that what she said was very reasonable. Unconsciously, he had been protecting the little children as they reminded him of his little sister when she was still the age of those kids. However, maybe he was being too selfish in trying to protect them, as perhaps, those children wanted to fight too.


    Many children lost their parents, brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, grandparents, grandmothers, and were separated from their families because of the zombies and mutated beasts that killed everything in their path regardless of gender or age. Luo Ning was one of these children; except for her older blood brother, the girl had lost everything even though she always had a positive attitude and a kind, pure smile on her face.


    Children were also human beings with desires of their own. It was only natural that many of them were filled with deep hatred towards these beings who took away their happiness and the warmth of their families at such a young age.


    Ironically, hatred was one of the most powerful sources of fast growth. Perhaps, those children who were filled with repressed hatred inside desired revenge. Many of them would probably be more than willing to risk their lives for the good of killing at least a single wild beast for each lost family member.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before nodding, "You''re probably right... Let''s let Luo Ning herself decide what to do."


    Luo Ning was the only child who had gone deep into the battlefield. She had not only seen a lot of blood but her own hands were stained with the blood of countless enemies that blocked her path and her allies'' paths. Therefore, she had the right to choose whether she wished to continue living her current lifestyle or begin a peaceful life hidden behind the protection of those who would continue to fight ceaselessly until the end of their lives or until the enemies of humanity finally fell defeated.


    "However, those who have not yet evolved will have to attend school independently.... But at least, we will take them to the battlefield once... So that they will see death as close as they have ever seen it. They will then be able to decide if they wish to start fighting right away or continue to live safe lives behind defensive lines." He culminated there.


    This was probably the best option.


    Those who had already experienced the taste of blood and knew the feeling of killing enemies could decide whether to study or continue living their lives the way they were doing so far. As for those who were still rtively innocent and without blood on their hands, they would be given the chance to choose.


    "I think that''s the right thing to do." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and nodded towards him.


    Nangong Yi was briefly stunned for two or three seconds before secretly looking at Bai Zemin with a raised eyebrow.


    Nangong Lingxin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin with suspicious eyes filled with doubt. Even a fool would realize that the indifference of the usually cold Shangguan Bing Xue was considerably softer and warmer than in the past.


    As for Evangeline, she was quietly listening to the conversation, and when the topic finally concluded she seemed to agree with what Bai Zemin finished deciding, so she returned her focus to the food in front of her.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and was about to say that it was all thanks to what she had said to him, but he suddenly remembered the advice Lilith had given him the night before so he decided to swallow his words and let that small smile be his answer to her.


    As for how Shangguan Bing Xue took it, he didn''t know. However, Bai Zemin thought that Lilith was right and he should be more careful with his words from now on to avoid any unnecessary confusions or misunderstandings.


    In fact, perhaps, if he had been more careful, Chen He would not feel so jealous of his apparent closeness with the woman he had loved for years.


    So be it then. Bai Zemin thought silently as he closed his eyes and enjoyed the First Order''s evolved meat melting inside his mouth.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 294 - Night Training In Bed? Or In The Forest?

    Unlike Bai Zemin''s thoughts, the other party involved; Shangguan Bing Xue, did not think too much about the matter. Seeing that he simply smiled and stopped talking, she simply assumed that words were not necessary.


    To begin with, neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue were people of talking too much. Both preferred more to show with actions because words were often carried away by the wind and their meaning was lost with as much speed as their poor value.


    After dinner, they each returned to their own room.


    One thing that seemed slightly peculiar to Bai Zemin was that just before Shangguan Bing Xue walked into her room, she looked at him for a second or two before disappearing behind the wooden door.


    However, after he thought better of it he realized the reason why she looked at him and could not help but secretly force a bitter smile.


    When he went into his room, what greeted Bai Zemin was a sight capable of driving any man mad with lust.... No, probably any living being.


    The most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life was dressed in a blood-red babydoll-style night camisole that left little to the imagination. Fortunately or unfortunately, the style chosen was one of those that covered the woman''s abdomen and private part, or else it would be hard for him to resist the temptation to jump over her.


    "Lilith, you..." Bai Zemin really didn''t know what to do with her, and in the end, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What, you don''t want to sleep with me anymore?" Lilith made a cute pout that emphasized her hot lips and jumped lightly on the box spring bed, making her body bounce gently as her plentiful assets moved up and down following the movement of the mattress.


    With such a view, what man wouldn''t want to sleep with such a woman?


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and said serenely, "I won''t be sleeping here tonight."


    "Oh?" Lilith looked at him in confusion and stopped ying. She asked puzzled, "Then what do you n to do?"


    "Training" Bai Zemin answered concisely as he walked to the dressing room inside the bedroom to get his armor.


    "Training?" Lilith inquired as she tilted her head slightly to the side in an extremely tender manner, causing her long dark hair to flow over the white bed sheets making a strong contrast between ck and white.


    Bai Zemin began to put on the armor as he calmly replied, "I want to practice fighting with the skill Gravity Maniption while taking the opportunity to absorb Soul Power from other beings."


    "Mmm... I see." Lilith raised her head to look at themp that released a faint white light and thought aloud, "Even though you have studied that Lower Existence called.... I don''t remember it. In any case, even though you know how the skill works, it''s different to use it inbat."


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded, finally finishing dressing his full body armor. He turned and looked at her as he said with a slight smile on his face, "You could say that I currently have the theory but I stillck field experience."


    Lilith nodded and said with an extremely serious expression, "You''re right. Basically, it''s the same as in the bedroom. You may know what sex is and a lot of ideas on how to do it, but it''spletely different when you''re with a woman in bed... How about a quick training session?"


    "Ugh..." Bai Zemin grunted as he looked at the wonderful body before him and a fire began to ignite in his crotch.


    He was apletely healthy young adult after all. It took practically all of his willpower not to rush at her right then and there.


    "I''m leaving."


    After saying those words, he walked to the open window and jumped out silently. In just a matter of seconds, he disappeared into the darkness slightly illuminated by the headlights at the edge of the street but even his shadow was barely visible for a split second before vanishing without a trace.


    "Oh, what a stingy man," Lilith muttered to herself and stood up. "If it wasn''t for his heated look I would have even begun to think that either he really is gay or my charm began to fade with the passage of time."


    After those words, Lilith waved her hand gently in the air and turned her body gracefully. A momentter, the seductive sleep dress disappeared from her body and was reced by her distinctive jet ck dress that covered practically most of her body but highlighted every curve to perfection.


    A secondter, she disappeared from the room, leaving behind her unique fragrance floating in the air.


    * * *


    This particr night was more frightening than many other nights.


    This was because there were so many dark clouds in the sky, partially covering the silver moonlight that struggled to illuminate the world in chaos. The beautiful stars werepletely obscured by the dense clouds that hovered in the atmosphere as if to indicate that a storm might begin to hit the earth at any moment.


    The wind howled with enough vigor to shake the tops of those huge trees that reached altitudes of several hundred meters, transforming the deste forests into terrifying ces that no sane human being would go near.


    While the sound of leaves hitting leaves and branches hitting branches broke the natural silence, the mighty roar of some terrifying beast hidden in the deep parts of this savagend echoed loudly throughout as if it wanted to shake the whole sky itself. Whenever this happened, some weaker beasts that could only maintain their existence in the outer perimeter of the forest would roar softly as they bowed their heads to express submission and good behavior as a form of response.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A slight breeze other than the natural air current altered the wind flow in a certain area of the forest and some weak beasts hurriedly nced at the surroundings while growling menacingly. However, not sensing anything, they returned to their inactive state walking around their controlled areas.


    " Truly can''t see a hell in here." Bai Zemin grumbled under his breath as he moved deeper and deeper into the forest.


    "The moonlight is partially covered by the clouds, so it''s very difficult for its weakened light to prate through therge treetops of the densely popted areas." Lilith appeared at his side, walking gracefully and naturally swinging her small waist invitingly.


    Even if Bai Zemin was a powerful soul evolver near level 50, he did not possess a skill that gave him superior eyesight in the dark simr to night vision. Therefore, he himself could not see beyond twenty meters in front of him or his surroundings.


    Going into a forest overpopted by evolved beasts in the middle of such a dark night the way Bai Zemin was doing at the moment was no different from going and knocking on the gates of hell of his own volition. However, his expression was calm and his indifferent eyes glittered bloodcurdlingly as the moonshine rays reached his face.


    Although the dangers were naturally high, Bai Zemin decided to take a chance and take advantage of the night to hunt. After all, most beasts only moved during the night because they were well aware of their superiority in such environments. Therefore, he decided to try hunting some First Order beasts while training his own skills.


    After about ten minutes of charging into the forest at a speed neither too fast nor too slow, Bai Zemin suddenly looked to the northwest.


    "I found one." He muttered before changing direction.


    His speed almostpletely exploded and the ground beneath his feet cracked in the next instant because even for him it was not easy to control such an instantaneous burst of explosive power.


    A blue-scaled snake about fifty meters long was lying on arge tree. The snake was coiled around a thick branch and as it camouged itself with the leaves taking advantage of the darkness of the night, its shadowy yellow eyes seemed to glow fluorescently as it gazed at a white mouse about two meters long and one meter tall.


    The mutated mouse had not yet evolved to First Order so it had to be much more careful than those that had, as its life was in constant danger. After all, easy prey were always the first to be selected by the strong before being devoured; they were considered Soul Power and free evolutionary impulse.


    Just as the white-furred mutated mouse walked along the bottom of a huge tree, its fur stood on end and its red eyes quivered with fear. The mutated rodent felt mortal danger and hastily dug its sharp ws into the earth beneath its feet in an attempt to use a great leap and take advantage of that momentum to flee in a hurry.


    However, before the mutated mouse could move, a putrid smell filled the air followed by a dense dark fog surrounding the entire fifty feet around the tree.


    The thick trunk of the tree began to turn ck and crackle as if it would fall over at any moment while the leaves previously bursting with lively green suddenly withered, turning ck and falling to the ground in several broken fragments.


    The grass withered at a speed visible to the naked eye and the mouse squealed horribly as it felt its skin being corroded. The beast let out a second screech of pain as it ran forward in an attempt to get out of the area of effect while doing its best to endure the pain and fear that consumed it.


    Unfortunately for the mutated rodent, when it finally crossed the fifteen-meter distance 2 secondster, its body copsed lifelessly and rolled a couple of times beforeing to aplete stop. Its lustrous white fur was nowhere to be seen anymore and the flesh of its body had turned almostpletely ck with pus-filled blood running down its body and staining the ground at the same time as an overwhelmingly foul rotting smell filled the area.


    The giant snake uncoiled its body and let itself fall to the ground with a bang that raised a huge cloud of dust before moving cautiously towards the mutated mouse''s body. Seeing that its prey had fallen, the blue-scaled snake hissed with its tongue once before lowering its head to begin feasting.


    Not only had the snake absorbed the mutated mouse''s Soul Power, but it also became slightly more powerful by eating the flesh of its prey. This mouse was not the first one tonight; the snake had already ughtered more than twenty smaller creatures and had devoured them, barely leaving the bones behind.


    As the snake savored the reward of its victory, it suddenly seemed to detect something and raised its big head abruptly as it looked to the right. Its glowing eyes narrowed dangerously but a glint of wariness shone within it as it looked at the human standing only ten meters away.


    Bai Zemin looked at the huge snake in front of him and couldn''t help but notice that its size was about twice the size of the snakes he had encountered at the university back then. Not only were its scales more lustrous, but it also seemed to have thin spines on its tail that could be used as a lethal weapon.


    "This snake must be incredibly close to breaking into the next Order. It must definitely be level 49 or 50, carrying out its breakthrough mission." He spoke seemingly to the air.


    "Mmh. Looks like it." Lilith''s voice, only audible to him, answered him.


    <i>Hssss!</i>


    The snake hissed menacingly as it opened its maw wide. The smell of rotting flesh came from its mouthrge enough to devour an entire automobile with ease and the bloodstains belonging to the mutated mouse and several other creatures gave the beast an extremely savage, cruel, and bloodthirsty appearance.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 295 - Gravity Manipulation: A Double-edged Sword

    "Damn, you sure smell." Bai Zemin frowned hard as the nauseating fishy breathing from inside the great beast''s maw hit his face squarely.


    The only reason the snake had not attacked him so far was only because the beast could sense great danger from the being before it; otherwise, it would not have wasted its time hissing in an attempt to threaten the counterpart so as to warn it not toe any closer or it would go intobat mode. However, this snake was one of the supreme lords in this area and except for those beasts that lived in the central parts of this forest there was no one who dared to oppose it.


    All who dared to offend it were devoured and those who were marked as targets, though they tried to fight for their lives without surrendering to death, the snake was simply too strong for any of them to handle. Therefore, this beast grew used to being dominant and acting powerful.


    Precisely because of this, when Bai Zemin scolded the beast and even ignored it, the snake finally could no longer take it and immediately attacked.


    With lightning speed, the blue-scaled snake opened its jaws again, and a secondter a dense dark mist shot out from inside its mouth.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a slightly grave expression appeared on his face. The mist was advancing rapidly in his direction as it surrounded everything several meters around, and no matter if it was trees, grass, small low-level insects; everything was corroded as if they had been sprayed by acidic liquid, even the rocks began to sizzle..


    He was sure that even a Second Order beast would probably suffer from this kind of attack.


    However, he wasn''t nervous or worried. Just slightly more alert than usual.


    After consuming 5 Mana points, Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption without a second thought. But instead of activating the skill to increase the gravity of an area, he activated the skill to the maximum to decrease the pressure within the range of ten meters.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The mist that was steadily advancing and spreading out in a cone shape suddenly seemed to encounter some kind of powerful stractor as the advancing activity was immediately interrupted and it began to slowly ascend into the sky.


    After decreasing the gravity of the area 10 meters in front of him, each extention of poisonous mist that came into that perimeter was expelled into the atmosphere as the loss of gravity was kept constant thanks to the fact that Bai Zemin never deactivated the skill.


    The blue-scaled snake hissed in amazement at such a sight. This was the first time the wild beast experienced such a failure as in the past regardless of whether the enemy wasrge or small in size, they were always defeated by its active skill obtained after sessfully evolving to First Order.


    However, the instincts of the beast were truly worthy of a beast after all.


    Seeing that the poisonous mist it was proud of was useless against the human in front of it, the blue-scaled snake erupted with a speed of roughly 18 or 19 times the speed of a normal human before the apocalypse and closed a fifteen-meter gap in the blink of an eye.


    A giant body with a length of fifty meters charging towards you was a sight that probably no one in their right mind could look at with indifference and a smile. However, Bai Zemin''s expression remained unperturbed by the colossal enemy''s attackpared to his insignificant stature of less than even two meters.


    "Really, what a stinky smell..." He muttered under his breath and stretched both arms forward.


    Although his movements seemed slow, they were actually very fast and what the blue-scaled snake was seeing were indeed remnant images left behind him. With an Agility that was easily over 300 points adding up his treasures, the blue-scaled snake could notpare to Bai Zemin in terms of speed!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s hands were like two relentless steel pincers as just as therge beast''s head loomed over him, he used both of his hands to cling with unfathomable strength onto the two huge fangs of the blue-scaled snake.


    The ground beneath both beings cracked unable to withstand the sudden pressure and the nearest trees shuddered fiercely as if threatening to fly away at any moment while the movements of the huge blue-scaled snake whose body could bepared to a mythological beast were stopped in their tracks by a being whose physical size was more than twenty times smaller.


    The fluorescent eyes of the huge beast met the young man''s ck eyes for a second as if they weremunicating with their gazes. While the first''s eyes glowed with madness, anger, and wonder, the second''s eyes were bone-chillingly indifferent; it was as if he wasn''t the least bit surprised at what he had just realized.


    Before the blue-scaled snake could expel its toxic mist taking advantage of the close proximity, Bai Zemin jumped slightly and used his knee to fiercely strike the beast''s chin while releasing his grip over the tworge fangs.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    [Critical Hit!]


    A loud explosion rang out as the body of the blue-scaled snake was sent flying back fifteen meters distance, stopping only after hitting arge tree and splitting it in half.


    As wood splinters flew everywhere and the tree fell in a loud crash, the blue-scaled snake writhed in pain as it hissed and spat toxic mist everywhere. Red blood began to spurt uncontrobly from inside its mouth and arge wound appeared at the bottom of its maw through which the red flesh inside could be clearly seen.


    "The armor spines work well." Bai Zemin pped his hands after using some dirt to remove the saliva that had been left on his gloves because of the monster''s fangs. "Look, even criticals are starting toe out more often."


    Lilith, who was watching everything with an indifferent expression from the shadows. rolled her eyes at hisment.


    With 350 physical attack damageing from the protruding thorns of the different parts of his Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor Rank 2, plus a total of almost 360 Strength points, plus a critical hit; if not for Bai Zemin holding back a lot, the blue-scaled snake''s head would have already exploded into flying chunks of flesh and blood.


    Seeing the poisonous mist approaching towards him once again, Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption again. But instead of doing it like the previous time, this time he caused the gravity of the area ten meters around him to suddenly increase explosively by 15 times!


    <i>Rumble!</i>


    The ground rumbled for several seconds before it began to sink as cracks spread like earth dragons far and wide. The only being, regardless of whether it was alive or not, that was unaffected by the increased gravity, was naturally Bai Zemin himself.


    As for the smog, its propagation speed slowed greatly, and instead of floating around it, was practically mmed to the ground as if its gaseous state had suddenly be too heavy to float across the air of Earth''s atmosphere.


    Bai Zemin carefully observed the behavior of the mist, studying every action and movement in detail. Meanwhile, the wounded blue-scaled snake seemed to go into a frenzy as its eyes became bloodshot, and ignoring all pain it swung furiously forward andshed its tail in a mighty swing.


    However, just as therge tail with a thickness of two meters was about to hit Bai Zemin, something that shocked the beast again happened.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The heavy tail suddenly seemed to be out of the beast''s control as its weight increased horribly to the point where its speed was affected so that it seemed to have entered into a swamp or quicksand area.


    This also caused the trajectory of the attack to deviate ordingly at the sudden change of situation so that instead of hitting Bai Zemin''s body, the monster''s tail struck and shattered into pieces the ground more than five meters off.


    "For magical attacks in a gaseous state, it''s better to use gravity in reverse..." Bai Zemin muttered,pletely ignoring the blue-scaled snake''s previous attack. All his attention focused on the toxic mist.


    "I should move on to the next beast and check if it also works with elemental attacks like fire and other types instead of poison." He reasoned aloud when he suddenly saw out of the corner of his eye as arge scaly tailshed towards him.


    Although the blue-scaled snake was infinitely close to bing a Second Order existence, at the end of the day, it was still a First Order being. Therefore, not only could its strength notpare to a real Second Order beast, but its intelligence had not reached that milestone either, or else it would definitely have tried to flee after realizing that victory was basically impossible.


    Because the physical attacks needed to precisely approach to hit the enemy''s body, the blue-scaled snake''s movements had be approximately 30-40% slower than usual as a result of the increased gravity. In fact, were it not for the fact that beasts had an innately stronger and more powerful body than humans, the beast''s speed would have dropped by 70-80% with ease.


    In itself, the blue-scaled snake''s Agility was already considerably lower than Bai Zemin''s Agility. Therefore, the snake''s already slow movements from Bai Zemin''s point of view only became much slower after falling under the effect of his Gravity Maniption skill.


    Bai Zemin took arge step to the side, evading the attack by a small but sufficient margin. The heavy tail of the beast mmed into the ground and the earth shook violently with cracks up to ten terrifying meters wide spread everywhere.


    Since the gravity had increased by 15, while it was true that the speed of the attack had decreased, the power behind it was much more powerful! Weighing 15 times the normal weight, which basically added 150 Strength points to the beast''s already horrendous Strength, if that attack hit Bai Zemin even he would be seriously injured despite having his Rank 2 armor on!


    "This skill is a double-edged sword..." Bai Zemin sighed, d that he decided to invest time in carefully studying the details of his newly acquired fifth skill.


    If this sort of thing happened in the middle of closebat against an existence capable of threatening his life and he was taken by surprise, then it was highly likely that his life was in danger because of not knowing the effects and extent of his own skill well.


    Just as Bai Zemin was thinking about this, he noticed that the tail of the blue-scaled snake was rising again, which made it clear that the beast was preparing to strike again.


    "Enough of you." He stated casually before pointing his hand towards the beast that was ring at him in fury over twenty meters away, and as he activated Blood Maniption, he muttered, "Die."


    [Critical Hit!]


    [Critical Hit!]


    [Critical Hit!]


    [Critical Hit!]


    ...


    The blood that had soaked almost the entire body of the beast suddenly took on a slight demonic glow and before the enraged monster could realize what was happening, more than thirty-three-meter long spears with their tips inverted inward pierced its body!


    Although many spears failed to prate very deep into the scales, Bai Zemin''s blood attacks were really powerful! More than 80% of the spears pierced the scales and flesh of the snake from side to side, impaling its body and turning it into a sieve riddled with holes.


    Several green messages shed in Bai Zemin''s retina informing him of critical hits activating again and again. The beast could not even let out a roar of pain before copsing heavily on the ground and raising arge cloud of dust.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 296 - Skill Shadow Blink

    At the same time that the blue-scaled snake whose length hovered around 50 meters copsed lifelessly onto the ground with a loud bang, two green messages shed in Bai Zemin''s retina.


    One of them informed him of something that had not happened in a while.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of First Order Thousand Thorn Snake level 50. You have received Strength +12, Magic +10, Mana +5.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 46. You receive two status points to distribute freely.]


    "It really has been a while since I leveled up." Bai Zemin sighed as he walked towards the First Order Thousand Thorn Snake now devoid of any vital signs.


    "Well, but as I said before, levels do not represent the real strength of an existence." Lilith followed closely behind him and remembered..


    "... That''s true."


    Although leveling up granted 2 status points to humans every time they acquired enough enemy Soul Power to push themselves to the next stage, those 2 status points didn''t mean much to people like Bai Zemin who aimed for dangerous and deadly shes against existences above them in levels or Order to get the most out of Soul Power.


    This was precisely one of the main reasons why Bai Zemin never bothered with touching his status points since he reached the First Order, and simply let them umte. That way, he would at least have an instant source of power that would boost his strength to new heights in cases of immediate need.


    Furthermore, while it was true that Bai Zemin''s level had not increased, this battle against the First Order Thousand Thorn Snake level 50 had made something very important clear; this was that his overall strength had definitely increased explosivelypared to when he fought against the Second Order Archaic Bear.


    The Thousand Thorn Snake naturally could notpare to the Archaic Bear, however, the beast''s power could not be underestimated in any way; its physical body was terrifyingly tough and strong with enormous destructive power thanks to its powerful and flexible tail while its poisonous skill was a handicap for anyone who was its enemy to think twice before facing it.


    In the past, Bai Zemin was sure that he definitely wouldn''t have lost against the Thousand Thorn Snake... But he definitely could not have yed with the beast casually as he did tonight.


    His overall strength had increased so much that Bai Zemin basically used an evolving beast as if it was his personal punching bag.


    "I guess I can now say that I really am invincible among the First Order." He stated matter-of-factly. "Even if it is a powerful beast on the verge of evolution, it doesn''t represent the slightest danger to my current self."


    "I believe you were already invincible in the First Order for quite some time." Lilith giggled graciously and pointed out, "Though it definitely wouldn''t be as overwhelming as it is now."


    Bai Zemin smiled and pulled his dagger from his waist. Then, he carelessly stabbed at the center of the Thousand Thorn Snake''s forehead. However, even as he stabbed with all his might it was defiantly piercing through the beast''s scales; this was so now that the snake was dead, one could imagine how defiant it would be to pierce through its defenses with this dagger if the beast was still alive!


    "This Steel Tooth Dagger is a Rank 1 weapon with 350 physical attack points but it still can''t casually cut through this snake." Bai Zeminmented as he continued working to remove one of the scales. "I''ll have to craft a better er. I have a lot more better quality materials now anyway."


    "You can use the ws of the Second Order Archaic Bear you killed back then. The survivors under yourmand probably already finished dismantling its body... Or whatever they were able to extract in good condition." Lilith coughed slightly and remembered.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was truly ironic how the strongest beast he had met so far, which also meant that it was the beast with the best material for building equipment, ended up in such a miserable state that its pelt was basically useless and even several ws were destroyed by the IFVs'' shots.


    After pulling out a palm-sized scale and casually throwing it aside, Bai Zemin began to cut the snake''s flesh with the dagger in his hands.


    Although it was challenging to cut through the tough, slippery scales of the snake, its flesh was incredibly tender and soft. The dagger in Bai Zemin''s hands cut with ease as if instead of cutting flesh it was cutting a piece of hot butter.


    Bai Zemin unconsciously swallowed and muttered, "I think I''m really going crazy. Even though it''s covered in blood and the meat is raw, I can''t help but want to take a bite."


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth trembled a little when she heard this and she said dumbfounded, "I say, little brother Zemin, didn''t you eat just now? Besides, you really can''t eat raw meat. You''ll probably get poisoned by the beast''s mana! You''d better cook it properly before you do something crazy."


    "Kek... I won''t. Just saying!" He pointed out before finally mming his fist forward. His arm buried itself deep into the dead beast''s head piercing through theyers of sliced flesh until it finally reached the brain.


    "This sensation is really disgusting." He grunted with a grimace. However, his eyes soon lit up as he felt something hard within reach of his hand and he quickly picked it up before pulling his arm out again.


    The entirety of his arm was stained with blood, more specifically, it was his armor and gloves while only a minor part stained his fingers. In addition, several pieces of flesh were stuck on the wrist and elbow thorns protruding from the armor.


    Bai Zemin ignored the encephalic matter dripping down the armor and his gaze immediately focused on the object he clutched tightly with his left fist.


    "With this Soul Stone, the total number of First Order Soul Stones I have finally reached 30." He rejoiced aloud, "Furthermore, there is also a possibility that a few more were found in the Beginning Vige area."


    "Why don''t you level up some skills now then?" Lilith suggested, "In any case, if you die it''s all over so you might as well be more powerful. While it might be a bit selfish to monopolize everything for yourself, you can at least take several of them."


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before finally nodding.


    In fact, now that he had some supply of Soul Stones, he could upgrade some skills. Although he didn''t have all the First Order Soul Stones on him at the moment, he had five stones that he always kept in his bag; together with the one he had just found now, the count totaled six First Order Soul Stones.


    Bai Zemin was about to head to the records of his Blood Maniption skill when he suddenly remembered something and immediately skipped to somewhere else.


    Deep within his soul, where the runes that represented the skills, Bai Zemin searched through the active skills part until he finally stopped at a dark-colored rune with what looked like a person running engraved on it.


    [Unstoppable Front Charge (Unranked active skill) level 5: This skill has reached the maximum level and can evolve to the next Order.]


    [You have fulfilled the requirements to evolve Unstoppable Front Charge to First Order. Do you wish to continue?]


    "Mmh..." Bai Zemin frowned slightly and before agreeing decided to check the evolution requirements first.


    Unstoppable Front Charge was an external active skill that he had learned through a scroll he obtained after defeating the First Order Reinforced Iron Boar Jabali level 49 when he visited the smithy where he used to work in the past.


    All of Bai Zemin''spanions, including the old man who taught him about cksmithing, had either died or turned into zombies. At that time, the First Order Reinforced Iron Boar appeared like a colossal beast on the horizon, knocking down the trees and crushing everything in its path as it charged towards them.


    Bai Zemin could still remember that back then it was difficult to kill the beast; not because of the power of the beast itself, but because he back then still wielded the Xuanyuan Sword that did not have the ability to break through the tough defenses of the evolved boar.


    "Why did you learn that skill?" Lilith asked slightly confused, "Although there is no doubt that it is a good skill to make both an instant attack and escape from dangerous situations in the blink of an eye, I don''t think it suits the path of evolver that you have chosen to walk."


    She continued, "From your Blood Maniption skill to your newly acquired Gravity Maniption, both skills grant you the ability to practically freely control different elements. Crimson Blood Judgment is an extremely destructive skill that does not distinguish between ally or enemy. Lightning Movement together with Invisibility gives you a mortal power rarely seen anywhere else... And even your Regeneration skill that you haven''t used even once so far is extremely useful in extendedbat."


    "Basically, each and every one of your skills were carefully chosen topletely overwhelm. This means that the evolutive path you have chosen is the most difficult but also the best one, which is the path of total supremacy... However, that skill Unstoppable Front Charge somehow doesn''t seem to suit any of these skills of yours." Lilith finished and the more she spoke the more perplexed she became.


    "Call it instinct." Bai Zemin sighed and calmly exined, "Somehow I feel that this skill will turn into something good after evolving."


    "... I wonder where that instinct of yourses from." Lilith really didn''t know whether tough or cry at the fantasies of the young man in front of her.


    "Hey, in many video games the weakest skill sometimes turns out to be the most mysterious and powerful in the end!" Bai Zemin defended before finally confirming the evolution requirements of the skill Unstoppable Front Charge.


    - - - - - - - - - -


    [Unstoppable Front Charge - Evolution Requirements:


    [Kill enemies type Agility: 10,000 / 10,000]


    [Kill enemies with high jumping power: 10,000 / 10,000]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 6 / 6]


    - - - - - - - - - -


    "Those mutated spiders were at least good for something." Bai Zemin smiled slightly as he confirmed the skill requirements.


    Lilith rolled her eyes and remembered, "They also gave you thousands of Unssified Soul Stones!"


    Bai Zemin did not reply and simply decided to confirm the question of the Soul Record.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    ...


    The First Order Soul Stones that were inside the bag tied to Bai Zemin''s waist immediately flew out followed a secondter by the Soul Stone that was still in his hand.


    The six First Order Soul Stones began to spin in the air at speeds that even an extremely powerful existence like Lilith could not follow with her eyes until it reached a point where only a spiral could be seen. Gradually, the spiral of light began to illuminate with a multicolored glow for several seconds before the multicolored light dimmed and turned into a deep ck light that had practically blended in with the darkness of the forest.


    The deep ck light flew into the sky and then plummeted down before hitting Bai Zemin''s body without him even being able to react. Fortunately, he was already familiar with such a sight, or else he might have been scared out of his wits.


    The deep ck light immediately traveled into his soul and surrounded his spirit for several rounds before finally stopping in front of the rune representing the skill Unstoppable Front Charge. In the next instant, the ck light collided with the rune and Bai Zemin''s soul shuddered fiercely.


    His face crumpled slightly as the rune began to change quickly.


    The rune that previously had a barely visible scribble of a person who appeared to be running suddenly shuddered and the design blurred. It only took a few blinks of an eye for the scribble to change into a huge tree with arge shadow behind it along with strange engravings of mysterious white color.


    [The skill Unstoppable Front Charge Unranked has evolved to First Order sessfully.]


    [Unstoppable Front Charge Unranked level 5 ----> First Order Shadow Blink level 1.]


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 297 - Anomaly: A Huge Mystery

    [Shadow Blink (First Order active skill) level 1: Previously a skill that allowed the user to be an unstoppable shadow capable of moving in a straight line at almost unsurpassable speeds, after evolving, this skill allows the user to blink between shadows of equal orrger size than yours within a range of 50 meters with total freedom. It consumes 30 Mana points per activation and has a cooldown time of 60 seconds.]


    Bai Zemin''s first reaction after seeing the description and details of the evolved''s skill Unstoppable Front Charge was to be stunned before his body began to shake uncontrobly.


    Powerful!


    An incredibly excited look steadily grew on his face as he read the same message over and over again.


    Regardless of whether it was range, mobility, utility; everything about the skill had improved to a whole new level! Even with a cooldown time of 60 seconds, which made it difficult to use the skill too many times in abat, the Shadow Blink skill was undoubtedly powerful enough to beparable even to Second Order skills!


    As for the consumption of 30 Mana points, such a requirement waspletely ignored by Bai Zemin. With his current Mana reserve, he would need to activate the skill more than ten times to consume all his Mana, which he honestly couldn''t imagine since if he couldn''t finish a fight quickly even after using Shadow Blink once to take the enemy by surprise, then it would be better to use it to flee or save his Mana to fight with deadly attacks.


    Lilith was surprised to see the excited look on his face and couldn''t help but wonder if the skill was so good that he reacted in such a way. Even in the darkness she could see his sparkling eyes, unable to hide his joy.


    .


    One must know that even when Bai Zemin evolved Blood Maniption to Second Order he wasn''t as excited as he was now!


    However, what Lilith didn''t know was that Bai Zemin''s excitement didn''t juste from the fact that the evolution of the skill Unstoppable Front Charge was powerful... A big part of that excitement he felt was born from the fact that he actually gambled well and didn''t make a misstep!


    As a First Order existence, Bai Zemin just like any other human could only learn five external active skills; this meant that he had to be very careful when choosing which active skill scrolls he chose to learn. After all, once he learned a scroll, a skill immediately took up a slot in his soul which negated the possible entry of a more powerful future skill.


    If the skill Unstoppable Front Charge evolved into a useless skill, then Bai Zemin would probably be left with that regret for his entire life. He might even end up dying in the future since a basically useless skill was no different from slowing his steps.


    For example, if the skill Unstoppable Front Charge had evolved into a skill that allowed him to perform a forward dash for a distance of 100 meters or something simr, Bai Zemin definitely might have cried in sorrow since that would mean that the only thing the skill would do with each evolution would be to increase the distance of the dash.


    Fortunately, his worries were not necessary and, in fact, his gamble turned out to be more than correct!


    "How good is that skill to get you excited to such a degree?" Lilith asked. She finally couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart anymore.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a smile and extended his hand palm up, "Why don''t you look it by yourself?"


    Her red eyes looked at his hand for a moment before she smiled slightly and extended herparatively smaller and clearly delicate woman''s hand to take his.


    When he felt Lilith''s hand touch his, even through the leather gloves Bai Zemin could distinguish the warmth of her body. Even though they had already did this many times since they met, it was still hard for him to control himselfpletely; it was not for nothing that Lilith was a subus after all... Her charm was simply too overwhelmingly high!


    Shaking his head to clear unnecessary thoughts, Bai Zemin focused on the record of his newly evolved skill and soon Lilith could see the details of the new skill.


    After reading it once, a glint of shock shed in her beautiful ruby-like eyes and she muttered in disbelief: "This... First Order Shadow Blink...? How can this be possible?"


    "Oh? Is something wrong?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly realizing that apparently nothing was as simple as evolving the skill and that was it.


    Lilith still looked slightly dazed and it was only after he gently tightened his grip on her hand that she finally focused and looked at his face.


    Even though the forest waspletely dark as the moonlight could not break through the thick branches andrge amounts of leaves of the huge trees towering high in the sky, Bai Zemin could still see the shock written all over her pretty face from an arm''s length away.


    Lilith took a deep breath and nodded: "That skill... I''m referring to Shadow Blink. That skill, I saw it before.... But the strange thing is that the human who used it back then said his skill was Third Order!"


    "What?" Bai Zemin opened his eyes wide and muttered in shock.


    Third Order? Nonsense!


    He looked at his skill again to confirm that he wasn''t seeing things... Indeed, no matter how many times he looked at it, the Order of the skill did not change in any way. It still clearly stated that Shadow Blink was a First Order skill.


    "Even if you ask me..." Lilith shook her head. She was truly perplexed, "What is this all about?"


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and pointed to himself as he said, "I hope that question isn''t directed at me, Miss Higher Existence..."


    He had no idea what the world outside of China was even like, much less was he aware of such distant and strange things as the Soul Record or its skills. Even if Lilith asked him there was no way he would know something she didn''t!


    They were both silent, each with different thoughts but at the same time on the same theme.


    After several minutes of silence, Bai Zemin reasoned, "Could it be that this person you speak of lied to you?"


    This was the only reasonable thought he could find regarding this. From his point of view, it simply didn''t seem to be usible this whole thing regarding the same skill but withpletely different stages.


    Moreover, it was not just one stage, but was two stages!


    The difference between First Order and Third Order was colossal; so much so that the difference between First Order Blood Maniption and Second Order Blood Maniption alone caused the power Bai Zemin controlled over the blood element to increase to a whole new level never seen before!


    From this one could imagine how big the difference was.


    "No, that''s impossible." Lilith shook her head without hesitation. She looked at Bai Zemin and her red eyes glowed faintly in the darkness, "Bai Zemin, you may not know how special it is that you can resist my charm even if I am suppressing it as much as possible to not affect your mind... But do you think everyone can do that?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened slightly and he whispered, "That person..."


    "That''s right. That person I''m telling you about was a human being, a man." Lilith nodded and said coldly, "That man was head over heels for me. It is simply impossible for him to lie to me about anything and the mere thought of doing so would never be born inside him."


    The fact that a man would fall in love for Lilith did not surprise Bai Zemin at all. Considering her beauty alone she was beautiful enough for even kings and gods to want to have her. This was something he was sure of.


    What surprised him a little was that she was speaking in the past tense; which meant that the man was most likely already dead. As to how that person died or the reason, Bai Zemin had his own guesses but it was also none of his business.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "Did you check that person''s records just to be sure?"


    "... You still underestimate my charm, boy. Forget it, it doesn''t matter. I guess you''ll understand better someday" Lilith shook her head and chuckled. Her face went slightly cold and she said indifferently, "As for your question, no. To check someone''s records I need the full approval of that existence ande into direct contact. Do you think I will allow anyone to casually touch me? If anyone ever tries it I will definitely freeze them to death before destroying them into molecr fragments until there is no trace of their existence."


    Hearing the coldness in her voice, Bai Zemin''s heart shuddered. Such a bone-chilling level of indifference was something that could rarely be seen in a person. Bai Zemin had never seen such a depth of indifference and coldness even in Shangguan Bing Xue.


    This made it clear that Lilith really valued herself greatly... But at the same time, it caused a huge doubt to grow in Bai Zemin''s heart.


    Since she would definitely not allow other existences to touch her casually, then why did she not hesitate to have physical contact with him...? Could it be that she wanted to build a trusting rtionship because in the future she would be needing his help? But that didn''t seem to be usible. After all, Lilith had gone as far as lying in the same bed with him in extremely revealing clothes, and even did not show the slightest disguise or murderous intent when he spanked her twice a couple of nights ago.


    Bai Zemin had many doubts and questions, but somehow he knew that none of them would be answered even if he said them out loud.


    "I can''t think of anything else." He shook his head and sighed wearily, "The only workable option I can find is that this person lied to you. But seeing how sure you are, it seems that''s not the case."


    Lilith was silent as she stared at the tops of the huge trees, more specifically, her gaze seemed to be able to look beyond, straight up into the cloud-covered sky. After a moment, she finally spoke somewhat hesitantly, "I have two theories at the moment... But to be honest with you, I''m not quite sure about this and it''s highly probable that I''m wrong."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and waited patiently.


    "The first theory is that maybe that person got his skill directly from a scroll." Lilith calmly exined as she continued to look off into the distance, "Although I never heard of anything simr, there is a possibility that weaker Unranked skills can evolve into skills that are usually only found in higher Orders. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Bai Zemin pondered for a few seconds before answering in a serious manner, "Basically, a Fourth Order skill thates directly from a scroll can also be obtained by evolving a much weaker skill from a scroll that people would usually ignore and definitely not learn as this would mean wasting a slot for external active skills."


    "That''s right." Lilith nodded. "Although I''ve never heard of anything simr, I think that maybe, just maybe, when an existence evolves a weak skill there''s a chance that the weak skill will be into a powerful skill... So powerful that even in a lower Order it canpare to its counterpart with a higher Order, which means with a higher evolutive path."


    "If it really is like that then I think it''spletely natural that you''ve never heard of anything simr." Bai Zemin shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Who in their right mind would do something as stupid as learning a seemingly useless skill and then consuming huge amounts of resources to evolve it to the next Order? Probably no one. Even a madman wouldn''t be stupid enough to do something like that.


    Therefore, it waspletely understandable that in case Lilith''s theory was valid she had never heard anything like this.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 298 - Hidden Effect Of The Skill Blood Manipulation?

    Taking into consideration that Bai Zemin had to not only kill a total of 20,000 enemies with specific characteristics and besides that consume an astronomical total of 6 First Order Soul Stones, the amount of resources and time needed to fulfill the requirements needed to evolve the Unranked skill Unstoppable Front Charge to the First Orde skill Shadow Blink could be considered colossal.


    To begin with, while it seemed easy, the two requirements where Bai Zemin needed to kill 10,000 Agility-type enemies and 10,000 enemies with high jumping ability were not easy at all. Sure, killing such beings might not be crazy depending on the overall strength difference, however, finding that number of those specific types of enemies would definitely not be a simple task considering that the Soul Record had only just reached Earth a little over a month and a week ago.


    As for the six First Order Soul Stones, it was naturally even more difficult since even if one had the power to take down First Order existences with ease, one would not necessarily will obtain a Soul Stone by killing them. Moreover, it was also in question whether one managed to find such existences in the first ce.


    Although all of the above was exclusively rted to the evolutionary stage of the world and its inhabitants, this did not represent an impediment in Lilith''s theory nor in Bai Zemin''s reasoning.


    After all, when the world entered into higher evolutionary stages and its inhabitants became more powerful, the skill scrolls that defeated enemies would drop would naturally be of a higher Order; at the very least, the quantity of First Order skill scrolls would no longer be a rarity.


    In that case, who would bother to learn Unranked skills and then consume so many resources to evolve it when they could easily get that skill upgraded from a scroll? Probably no one.


    With all this in mind, while Lilith''s idea sounded a bit fanciful, it wasn''t particrly crazy either.. Bai Zemin could imagine such a thing happening.


    "Even if it is, it''s insane." He sighed and forced a smile as he said, "By learning a poor quality active skill we would not only be consuming a precious skill slot, but we would also have to consume a lot of resources to raise it... But more importantly, nothing really guarantees that the evolution of that skill will be good. Wouldn''t it be reason for suicide if in the end, the skill ends up morphing into a slightly better piece of junk than the previous piece of junk?"


    "En." Lilith nodded and looked him straight in the eyes, "That''s precisely why I came up with that theory. It''s the only reason with any validity that, at least, somewhat backed up the fact that such an urrence never became universally known among the Higher Existences."


    Bai Zemin sighed again before asking curiously, "What about the second theory?"


    Lilith narrowed her eyes and said deeply, "My second theory is that you are an anomaly."


    "... Thank you...?" Bai Zemin was speechless.


    Was that an insult or was it apliment?


    Lilith ignored him and said earnestly, "Either something inside you provoked it or... Or your Blood Maniption skill has a hidden effect."


    Bai Zemin frowned and said puzzled, "What does the skill Blood Maniption have to do with it?"


    "As you well know, we can use skills thanks to the fact that the runes were engraved into our souls." Lilith exined calmly and then asked, "Tell me something, do you know how the body and soul of a living being works?"


    Bai Zemin raised both hands and said bitterly, "Before the Soul Record came to this world, mankind on this had not even been able to confirm with absolute certainty that we had a soul or spirit inside our bodies... How am I supposed to know how such mysterious things work?"


    Lilith contemted for a moment and then calmly said, "In that case... How do light bulbs and electricity work?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know why she asked such a question but still answered, "The light bulb must be ced on an electric switch with an electrical connection to allow energy to flow through and thus produce luminous energy."


    "That is correct. Now tell me what happens if the amount of energy or power a bulb receives exceeds its own capacity?"


    "The bulb burns out or explodes into pieces."


    Lilith smiled and nodded, "Correct. It is precisely the same with the human body."


    "I don''t understand." Bai Zemin shook his head.


    "Let''s take the light bulb as if it were the body and the electricity as if it were the soul." Lilith patiently exined, "If the body cannot contain the power of the soul, then the body will immediately copse and the owner will die, which will eventually lead to the death of the soul as well since souls cannot live normally without a vessel. Easy to understand, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered with understanding and he nodded firmly, "Easy."


    What a joke, it was impossible not to understand something so simple.


    Even so, there was something he didn''t understand.


    "But, what does that have to do with the skill Blood Maniption?" He asked puzzled.


    Lilith blinked at him and narrowed her eyes as she said, "Remember that this is all just a theory, my thoughts on the matter are based solely on limited information."


    Seeing him nod, she exined, "Perhaps, your Blood Maniption skill is nourishing your own blood from the moment the rune containing the skill was engraved in your soul. By nourishing your blood, the Blood Maniption skill is at the same time strengthening your body unconsciously. This would lead to the consequence that your soul would gradually be stronger, or rather, mold itself to better adapt to a stronger body."


    After a short pause, she said uncertainly, "So... Since your soul silently grows stronger, perhaps the skill runes engraved in it will also grow stronger to adapt to your soul."


    Bai Zemin was silent for a long time before finally saying with a deadpan expression, "What the bloody hell?"


    Blood Maniption strengthens his blood, his blood strengthens his body, his body causes his soul to strengthen, and as his soul strengthens the skill runes also strengthen which would lead as a consequence to a mutation of a poor quality skill to transform it into something stronger.... Bai Zemin felt like his head was going to literally explode just thinking about the tedious process of this.


    However, if Lilith''s theory was true.... Then it could be said that the skill Blood Maniption was indeed just incredibly terrifying; terrifying to the point where it could not be described in words.


    "But if that were the case, why did only the rune of the skill Unstoppable Front Charge improve?" Bai Zemin pointed out doubtfully. "Besides, the improvement only happened after Unstoppable Front Charge evolved into Shadow Blink."


    Lilith shook her head and said in exasperation, "Didn''t I just tell you? This is all nothing but my own thoughts. I have no way of knowing if I''m right or wrong, so I can''t answer all the unknowns born here at all."


    She was in a bad mood at this point. Of course, she was very happy that Bai Zemin received a powerful skill from a skill not so outstanding from her point of view. However, when something that she did not expect happened, her mood would immediately darken as variables were what Lilith hated the most.


    Variable, unknown, uncertain; these were all words that Lilith hated very much as variables could be bad, unknown could represent hidden danger, and uncertain meant that the positive could turn negative before she realized it.


    First, the Firmament Fragment where the will of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius rested, and now, the appearance of a First Order skill which Lilith knew in the past as a Third Order skill... In such a short time, the surprises she had received from being close to Bai Zemin had been far greater than she had initially expected to encounter even when she already had a rough idea of where she was getting into.


    "Forget it." Bai Zemin pped his cheeks hard and shook his head. His wandering eyes regained their usual steadiness and he said casually, "Regardless of whatever is going on, since it''s good there''s no need to worry too much. I''m sure that someday the answers will naturallye by themselves even without us looking for them."


    Lilith sighed in her heart. Still, she smiled and nodded calmly, "Maybe you''re right... We''ll see in the future. But since it''s a good thing, I guess it''s okay."


    "Now..." Bai Zemin pushed the matter of the Shadow Blink skill to the back of his mind since there was nothing he could do about it anyway. Therefore, he decided to focus and work on what he could do at the moment.


    "What shall I do with this thing?" he muttered as he looked at the huge body of the First Order snake he had just killed not too long ago.


    Should he just leave it here or should he take it back to the base?


    While it was true that it was highly improbable for an Unssified beast to approach the body of a First Order beast that still exuded its terrifying aura despite being dead, the same could not be said for other First Order beasts.


    If the precious meat of the huge snake in front of him was devoured by a monster and its valuable scales destroyed, Bai Zemin would really have no ce to shed his tears.


    The problem was that if he carried this First Order snake to the base, it would probably also mean that he would have to carry each and every monster he killed in the forest. Even if his overall speed was high, it wasn''t like if he could maintain such a speed for more than a couple of minutes before consuming all of his Stamina.


    "Forget it, apparently tonight I really won''t be able to sleep as well." In the end, he sighed tiredly and clung to the tail of the giant corpse.


    "I''ll give you a shoulder massageter~" Lilith smiled and her eyes closed as her beautifully outlined eyebrows curved into a crescent moon shape.


    "I suddenly feel more energetic." Bai Zemin joked before he began to drag the evolved snake''s body along.


    Even with his Strength stat, it would definitely not be a simple task to carry the body of a giant monster whose length had exceeded 50 meters. However, just as he was leaving arge furrow in the ground where he passed by, Lilith''s voice sounded from behind him:


    "Why don''t you use Gravity Maniption to lighten the weight of that snake?"


    Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped.


    "..."


    "... You hadn''t thought of that had you?"


    "..."


    "Really... You should stop thinking of skills as only useful inbat! At the end of the day you''re still thinking like a normal human doing the hard work."


    Bai Zemin sighed and obediently activated Gravity Maniption.


    * * *


    Standing atop arge tower five or six meters high, two armed men dressed in police uniforms observed the surroundings cautiously. Each of them held night vision binocrs that were part of the equipment the police stations were equipped with. Making sure that no monsters, zombies, or human enemies would sneak into the base which would lead to chaos; unnecessary chaos considering how chaotic everything was already.


    There were several of these towers ced at different perimeters and at different distances around the entire North Camp. That way, if something bad happened, the base would have time to react when the sentries reported the situation.


    Today, like most days, was a boring day. The two men were only doing their jobs seriously because of the good pay but honestly, none of them expected anything to happen.


    Just when everything seemed normal, one of the militants suddenly eximed in fright, "Hey, look over there!"


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: It is very possible that I will upload a third chapter today since yesterday I uploaded only 1.


    If not today, it will be tomorrow.


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 299 - Cute Lilith

    The second armed man standing more on the left edge of the tall observation tower jumped in fright at the sudden loud shout of his colleague. However, he didn''t even have time to get angry because when he turned his gaze to the right, just to the north, he saw something that made his heart almost burst out of his mouth.


    In the middle of the dark night, practically devoid of any natural light and barely illuminated by the light of the base''s spotlights, a huge silhouette dozens of meters long was approaching at speedsparable to those of an all-terrain vehicle.


    Even more terrifying, that strange creature whose body appeared to be simr to that of a flood dragon jumped over ten meters before slowly falling to the ground and then jumped back once more, closing the distance between them quickly.


    "Sh- Shit!" The second gunman finally lowered his binocrs and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Q- Quickly! Report to base!" The first gunman shouted in rm as he pointed behind him.


    The second gunman was so scared that he almost peed his pants as he ran hurriedly to the corner where the handheld radio rested on top of a small wooden box.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the second militant was about to initiatemunication and call for urgent reinforcements from the soul evolvers, the first man shouted again so he unconsciously stopped..


    "And now what happened?!" shouted the second militant with fear and anger in his voice.


    "That... Isn''t that the leader...?" The first man pointed forward with his eyes open in the shape of two huge round pans.


    The second armed man raised his binocrs again and now that the distance between the giant monster that looked like a huge dragon soaring through the skies had shortened to less than three kilometers, he could finally make out something that was previously not possible.


    Just below the huge body of therge seemingly mystical beast could be seen aparatively tiny body that had both hands outstretched pointing skyward while holding the giant monster''s back.


    Seeing the ck hair and that ck armor with spiky protrusions protruding from various parts, the first and second armed man immediately realized who was the person that was carrying the monster in his hands as if he was the king of the barbarians returning to his vige with his trophy of victory in hand.


    "Holy shit! He really is the leader!" The second gunman eximed in shock and unconsciously took a step back.


    The first gunman gulped audibly and lowered his binocrs to rub his eyes. Except that he didn''t have to use them again since due to the great distance closed by Bai Zemin''s powerful jumps, when he opened his eyes again the distance of three kilometers had already been practically closed.


    Bai Zemin arrived in front of the first guard tower that was closest to the side he was on and stopped before reaching the ten-meter distance to avoid affecting the tower and the guards on it with his skill Gravity Maniption in reverse.


    As he casually threw the body of the First Order snake to the side, he looked at the armed men who were staring at him dumbfounded and ordered in a deep voice, "Call in several trucks and tractor-trailers. Have one of them take this snake back to the military base and have the rest wait here."


    He didn''t wait for a reply and deactivated Gravity Maniption before dashing off into the woods and disappearing in a matter of seconds from the sight of the two men guarding the area.


    "This... A snake? That giant creature is a snake? Not a flood dragon from the legends?" The second militant gasped.


    Although he had seen severalrge monsters over the past month, this was by far the most enormous in terms of length. Now that he was seeing it from such a close distance, he could feel the unconscious pressure his heart felt as every fiber of his body seemed to be begging him to flee.


    One could imagine how powerful that beast was when it was still alive.


    "The leader is still human?" The first man sighed and shook his head, "Forget it, there is no way for normal people like us toprehend his level of power. The leader is the leader for a reason after all."


    The second militant also sighed and aplicated look shed in his eyes. For a moment, the desire to be stronger was born and grew in his heart. Unfortunately, before that spark became powerful enough to generate fire, he saw the massive body of the blue-scaled snake filled with blood; this was like a snowstorm, totally fatal to that little spark with no resistance whatsoever.


    "Let''s call the base... We have orders to follow given by the leader himself." The second man finally shook his head and stopped thinking useless thoughts.


    After picking up the radio and saying several words to the other side, the two militants went back to carefully surveying the surroundings. However, this time they were infinitely more tense and attentive as they knew that the leader was in the vicinity fighting giant and powerful monsters.


    Approximately twenty minutester, the roar of several engines could be heard from the west gate of the base and then the two men managed to spot a caravan of approximately fifteen cargo vehicles including three cranes approaching in their direction.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that his little act had frightened and discouraged a potential fighter. However, even if he did know, it was unlikely that he would care too much.


    If such a minor matter was enough to scare a person to such a degree, then there was no point in them bing soul evolvers to begin with.


    Soul evolvers might not be impressive for now since most of them could not yet challenge the modern weaponry created by mankind in the past, and a single shot was enough to end their lives. However, the more time passed the more evident it became that the soul evolvers were really the future and the only hope the human race had if they wanted to ovee the hell they were involuntarily dragged into.


    As the hope of mankind, the soul evolvers were destined to face existences thousands of times more terrifying than that First Order snake that Bai Zemin had killed several minutes before. Therefore, there was no point in being scared to the point of cowering; if such a thing happened, then there was no future for that person.


    * * *


    Inside the dark forest.


    Bai Zemin''s body was like a shadow in the midst of the darkness, shing through the trees at speeds exceeding 150 km/h while moving as if he were an agile gecko camouging himself with the surroundings.


    Although he asionally met some beasts prowling the outer perimeter, these were all ignored by him. Since his main objective tonight was not to casually hunt monsters and his real goal was to train his Gravity Maniption skill inbat, what Bai Zemin needed was to find at least a First Order beast or else all his effort would be meaningless.


    Unfortunately or fortunately, even after two hours of unstoppable searching, Bai Zemin failed to locate a second First Order beast.


    This discouraged him, as much time had passed without him getting anything in return.


    However, it also made him feel secretly relieved since this meant that, while First Order beasts were not a super rarity within the woods, at least they were not in astronomically high numbers either.


    One had to know that even now the number of existences among humanity that could take on First Order enemies were definitely few and far between; even Bai Zemin''s faction, which was working hard every day to raise the level of its troops, only had a handful of such people.


    During the two-hour period, Bai Zemin also tried to test his Shadow Blink skill. Unfortunately, he was unable to do so.


    "One of the requirements to activate Shadow Blink is precisely that there must be a shadow you can move into, isn''t it?" Lilith asked after thinking about it for a while.


    "Yeah... I need a shadow equal orrger in size to my own shadow." Bai Zemin nodded as he walked deeper into the huge forest.


    "In that case, it makes sense that you can''t activate your skill." Lilith suddenly seemed to realize something as her eyes glinted with understanding as she slowly said, "While this forest is dark, that doesn''t mean it has shadows."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at her with interest.


    "Darkness and shadows are two things that seem simr but are actuallypletely different at the same time." Lilith calmly pointed out, "For example, this forest is dark due to theck of a light source. However, for a shadow to exist, it needs light either natural or artificial. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see!" Bai Zemin patted his thigh before smiling bitterly, "Damn... And here I thought I could casually teleport myself inside this wolf-mouth dark forest."


    "Hehehe, well too bad..." Lilith giggled softly.


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin paused and looked to his right for a moment before a smile appeared on his face, "I finally found another one!"


    Without waiting for an answer from anyone, he rushed like a whirlwind into the distance and disappeared into the darkness of the deep forest at the next instant.


    Lilith pouted prettily and stomped the ground beneath her feet as if she were a little girl trying to express her grievances with the world after being abandoned. Then, she too rushed forward and chased after the cruel man who didn''t seem to care about her.


    After catching up with him in an instant, she said with hidden bitterness: "Little brother Zemin, aren''t you afraid that something bad might happen to this big sister? How can you be so cruel as to neglect me just like that?"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and really didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Lilith, there is nothing on the current Earth that can threaten even a hair on your body. Am I supposed to need to worry about your safety?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." Lilith clicked her tongue several times and sighed wearily as she said, "Little brother Zemin, we,dies, fear the dark by nature. You should be more understanding of us... No, especially with me!"


    "Yeah sure, whatever." Bai Zemin wisely decided not to argue the matter and continued charging forward.


    "Hey! Don''t give me the crazy reason!"


    ,,,


    "Holy mother..."


    Standing in the middle of a tree that ascended over 400 meters high, right on a branch the thickness of a truck and hidden by hundreds of smaller sized branches with countless leaves, Bai Zemin looked at the beast 500 meters away and sighed softly.


    The beast currently had its eyes closed and seemed to be sleeping. Its entire body was covered by a thickyer of scaly skin with ten pointed protrusions sticking out from its upper back with approximately 2 to 3 meters high each.


    Its body had a length of approximately 20 meters, but due to its long tail, the total length of the beast could definitely bepared to the blue-scaled snake that Bai Zemin had killed a few hours ago. Its tail was also as thick as a tree trunk and had what appeared to be arge rock-like protrusion at the end tip.


    The most terrifying thing was that even lying on the ground sleeping, this monster was ten feet tall! Furthermore, its snoring was so powerful that the surrounding trees trembled while the grass around the monster seemed to have burned due to the heat exuded from its nostrils.


    "What the hell is this? It was definitely a lizard in the past but no matter how you look at it, this thing definitely looks like a dragon!" Bai Zemin was speechless.


    * * * * * * *


    1/3 chaps today


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 300 - Devastating Attack

    A dragon!


    Dragons were legendary beasts and their mythological legends could be heard all over the world. There were thousands of books for adults or illustrated books for young children that told stories about these powerful monsters capable of destroying entire cities with a single breath and capable of causing earthquakes with their stomping footsteps.


    In China, dragons were a highly revered and respected species. In fact, one of the most important symbols of the Asian country was precisely the symbol of the oriental dragon which, unlike western dragons, was characterized by a long body capable of reaching hundreds or even kilometers in length and soaring through the skies like a true king!


    "Although it looks like a dragon, it naturally isn''t." Lilith chuckled and pointed out, "Dragons are beasts with a great talent for magic and they possess a frightfully strong physical body from the first moment theye into existence. Really, those creatures are basically a bunch of walking hacks!"


    Of course, the beast half a kilometer in front of Bai Zemin was not a true dragon. However, it was true that it did look very much like one; more precisely, it was considerably simr to a western dragon.


    Perhaps, the clearest difference apart from the fact that its size was not as overwhelming and the pressure exuded from its body was not as terrifying as it should be, was probably that on its back there were no fleshy wings to soar in the air.


    Bai Zemin sighed and said a bit speechlessly, "That thing is clearly only in the First Order but the Soul Power inside its body is definitely higher than that of the blue-scaled snake I killed before.... Lilith, are you sure that the living beings of this world aren''t advancing a little too fast?"


    Lilith looked at him and rolled her eyes, "Yes, I definitely think so! Haven''t you looked at yourself?"


    "That''s..." Bai Zemin frowned and realized that indeed maybe he wasn''t the best candidate to say those words considering that in less than two months he was about to break to the Second Order stage.


    "That aside..." Lilith stopped teasing him and sighed with a slight frown, "I think something isn''t right here. From the moment you faced those ten First Order beasts before the Second Order Archaic Bear appeared I''ve been thinking that this called Earth seems to be moving too fast."


    "Right?" Bai Zemin nodded.


    "But." Lilith pointed out with a serious expression, "Animals and zombies aren''t the only ones who are growing and advancing faster than natural. Leaving aside existences like you and that woman named Shangguan Bing Xue, humans are also growing too fast. The average level in your faction is around 13 at present, and if you were to focus on taking your troops to a forest to train, I''m sure that in a very short time everyone who survives will be able to reach level 25. Considering that there are several beings with great power outside, I don''t think mankind is necessarily at a disadvantage."


    Even though the average level of humans was much lower, Lilith''s words were 100% true.


    Humans had plenty of modern weaponry capable of suppressing beasts and zombies. As long as there was a sufficient supply of the necessary ammunition, then even an army of hundreds of millions of zombies would be easily ttened to nothing.


    While this was not a long-term solution since except for those with real skill like Chen He kill the monster, all those who just killed by shooting like crazy would not receive any Soul Power and could not evolve, the reality was not as grim as Bai Zemin thought.


    In the past, he obtained a sheepskin scroll that had information to create a substance called magic powder. This magic powder, unlike normal gunpowder, could most likely be used to devise weapons that would adapt to the Soul Record and its rules; which would eventually lead to everyone being able to evolve correctly.


    All Bai Zemi needed was time and a bit of luck. As long as he could find more scrolls like magic powder''s form and then the materials needed to make the fabrications, then humanity would have nothing to fear.


    "All right!" Bai Zemin''s gaze burned with a fire filled with fighting intent and before Lilith could say anything else he leaped forward like a cannonball.


    Taking advantage of the approximately 200 meters height where he was, Bai Zemin jumped high into the sky and soared swiftly over 250 meters in no time.


    As he looked down, the corner of his mouth tightened horribly and a bead of sweat rolled down his face. At this point he was so high that even he was no longer so sure what he was going to do next.


    "Damn, I don''t think I''ll break my legs!" he growled and then gritted his teeth.


    Gravity Maniption x15!


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin plummeted downward as if he was a meteorite breaking through the Earth''s atmosphere. The air pressure around him increased as if trying to stop him, but unable to do so, it just burst out in a loud bang wherever he passed.


    On the ground, the dragon-like beast abruptly opened its eyes as if realizing something and hurriedly raised its head to look at the treetops above it. Its eyes as orange as the sunset sun seemed to have the ability to see beyond the darkness and in its reptilian pupils reflected what appeared to be an object falling at surprising speed.


    The monster didn''t even have time to get up orunch a counterattack when the object reflected in its pupils seemed to disappear.


    <strong>BOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>


    A monstrous explosion simr to that of a mother bomb detonating shook the bnced calm within the dark forest. Trees two hundred meters around were ripped clean out of the ground or directly torn into pieces as they flew everywhere.


    The earth shook horribly and even those beasts that were farther away felt a slight shuddering under their feet which, in conjunction with the dreadful explosion that had not yet calmed downpletely, frightened them so much that they roared and began to run around in a disorderly manner.


    The beasts began to fight each other and the forest that had seemed calm suddenly seemed to be agitated and savage. Roars and bangs sounded everywhere while cries followed by explosions became normal.


    A single action was like throwing a one-ton stone on ake that was previously quiet and without ripples, raising huge waves and shaking all the calmness of the ce.


    <i>Roar!!!</i>


    A furious but pain-filled roar shook the area a kilometer around the center of the explosion.


    A cloud of dust sorge that it covered everything within five hundred meters rose high into the sky even surpassing the height of several trees and rising beyond to be greeted by the faint moonlight blocked by dark clouds.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The dust cloud shuddered in a certain part and a silhouette slid backward quickly beforeing to a stop on therge trunk of one of the shattered trees.


    This silhouette was Bai Zemin.


    "Damn!" he groaned before his mouth opened and a torrent of blood spurted out uncontrobly.


    He had greatly underestimated the power of the skill Gravity Maniption. No, perhaps it would be more urate to say that he didn''t know how powerful the skill was when he activated it to its maximum.


    Bai Zemin''s weight was 75 kilograms, which for his height of about 1 meter 80 centimeters was pretty good. However, he also carried a suit of armor that, although made of leather, still weighed over 4 kilograms.


    Even more terrifying, on his back, he carried a huge sword that weighed about 1 ton!


    By increasing gravity x15 times the norm, one could imagine how strong was the impact Bai Zemin''s body received when he finally hit the ground after falling from a height of over 200 meters!


    The biggest problem was that apart from not knowing how great the power behind his previous impact would be, Bai Zemin was not a genius scientist to know how gravity worked in its entirety. He had the same knowledge that most of humanity had, but that was all.


    Besides, he relied too much on his current physical body. He believed that with the toughness of his muscles, bones, plus his passive skill Bronze Skin, he would definitelye out unscathed.


    Unfortunately, a 250-meter fall along with around 15 tons was still not something he could face without consequences.


    "Fortunately I was wearing my Rank 2 armor so my internal organs only shook a little. If I had broken a leg..." Bai Zemin muttered in relief as he wiped the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Lilith watched everything calmly from a distance. While she might have warned him earlier, the truth was that such knockbacks were sometimes good. Not only would they keep Bai Zemin''s feet firmly on the ground but they would also give him a better understanding of what he and his skills could and could not do.


    After all, it was different for her to tell him something than for him to experience it for himself.


    Of course, if she thought he was going to get a bone fracture she would definitely have stopped him. A leg fracture inside this thick forest might represent the end of his life after all.


    Bai Zemin looked ahead of him and the heavy dust slowly began to settle. Because arge area had been cleared of trees, the moonlight finally reached the ground inside the forest, so his vision finally became considerably brighter than before.


    A crater that easily reached 500 meters had appeared where previously there had been a pile of t earth and burnt grass. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the bottom of the crater easily exceeded 100 meters!


    "Fuck it''s mother." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse.


    Roar!


    A second roar proved that the dragon-like beast had not died, and when he focused his vision he saw the beast in the center of the crater.


    The only reason this monster had not died was simply because Bai Zemin never aimed to kill it in the first ce. Otherwise, even if it had much more defense, it definitely could not have withstood such a vicious attack as the one before.


    Still, this did not mean that the monster had managed to escape unscathed. Absolutely not.


    Its tail, which was as thick as a tree trunk and whose length even exceeded that of the rest of its body, had now beenpletely ripped off andy on the ground a short distance away from the main body.


    A steady stream of red blood flowed out from the broken part where the tail and the body previously connected and the beast writhed in pain as it red with its orange eyes filled with fury at Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin sneered as he sensed the monster''s anger. While he had been slightly injured, those injuries were healing at monstrous speeds at the moment and it definitely wouldn''t be more than a few minutes before he returned to his peak condition once again.


    Bai Zemin''s nearly 400 Health points were not there just for show after all!


    As Bai Zemin secretly rejoiced about his high stats, the dragon-like beast suddenly opened its lizard-like jaws wide releasing a strong smell of sulfur that brought the temperature of the ce to new heights.


    A momentter, a terrifying roar followed by a huge torrent of blue-colored fire shot out from the monster''s mouth in the direction of Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin didn''t have a lot of time to think as the speed at which the re was advancing was surprisingly fast. But instead of deciding to dodge the monster''s attack, he decided to continue testing the limitations of his own skill so he activated Gravity Maniption again in reverse.


    * * * * * * *


    2/3 chaps today


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 301 - Injuries

    When Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse, what he expected was that a scene simr to when the First Order blue-scaled snake he killed a couple of hours ago spat out its poisonous mist was to ur.


    However, things don''t always turn out the way you expect them to.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The speed at which the blue re of fire was traveling certainly slowed down and several mes shot up into the sky lighting up the dark night. The problem was that contrary to Bai Zemin''s expectations, the torrent of fire continued to move in his direction.


    Taken by surprise, Bai Zemin unconsciously raised both arms in front of his face hurriedly to cover himself.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A bang that, while inferior to the bang caused when Bai Zemin fell from the sky was still undoubtedly loud, shook the forest again on the same night and within a short space of time of the previous one.


    The blue fire was bright enough to illuminate everything hundreds of meters around and the temperature of the mes was so high that the entire twenty meters around the dragon-like beast began to melt while rocks began to form small pools ofva inside the crater.


    .


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin leaped hurriedly and rose high into the sky with his arms still covering the front of his body mainly focused on protecting his face.


    "Fuck man..." Bai Zemin didn''t know how many times he had already cursed in just one night.


    A grimace of pain involuntarily appeared on his face and as he activated Gravity Maniption in reverse on himself and the surrounding area to slow down the falling speed, he looked at his body to confirm his current condition.


    His fingers were moderately burned, while nothing dangerous, it still hurt a lot. His gloves received severe burns and it was quite obvious that their durability had dropped to a point where they would not be able to withstand two attacks more of that magnitude.


    As for his Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor Rank 2, some minuscule marks could be seen on the top and especially on the arm reinforcement.


    To be able to affect even my Rank 2 armor that me is definitely very dangerous! Bai Zemin thought as a spark of caution was born in his heart.


    If not for the fact that he had forged equipment of considerably good quality, his entire body would have received burns worse than when he fought the First Order zing Beetle, and if not for the fact that the leather and materials he used to forge his equipment were of the highest category considering that the apocalypse had just begun on Earth, everything would probably have already caught fire or melted into a pile of useless junk.


    Just because Bai Zemin was basically invincible among First Order existences didn''t mean that he couldn''t be injured if he wasn''t careful!


    "Fortunately it''s merely a First Order beast. If he were a Second Order I could have been severely injured..." He muttered as his gaze met the monster''s cold stare.


    The dragon-like beast had already stood up, pushing its full height to maximum splendor. The monster was definitely a massive existenceparable to the Reinforced Iron Boar in terms of height reaching over thirty meters! Its colossal height coupled with its terrifying length made the view of the monster no different from seeing a legendary dragon!


    While Bai Zemin was in the mid-air, his brain was like a supeputer analyzing every move and every second of the previous short confrontation. It only took him two or three seconds to understand the reason why his Gravity Maniption didn''t work as it was supposed to, which eventually led to him receiving minor burns.


    The beast didn''t give him much time to think either anyhow. Immediately after standing up, with arge step, it crossed a distance of fifty meters in the blink of an eye and opened its maw wide for the second time.


    The fire breath shot out from inside the beast and in a short time reached Bai Zemin, who because he was in mid-air could not move freely and thus had no ability to maneuver to dodge the iing attack.


    Bai Zemin snorted as he saw the tornado of blue fire flying in his direction and activated Gravity Maniption x15, plummeting towards the ground and easily evading the attack of the monster.


    However, learning from his previous experience, just before hitting the ground he activated Gravity Maniption again but this time it was in reverse. The falling speed was drastically reduced immediately and when his feet touched the ground they barely made any sound, unlike the huge explosion that would have taken ce considering his weight multiplied by fifteen.


    Seeing that its attack failed to reach the hated human that injured it in such a way, and feeling the lingering pain in the back of its body, the dragon-like beast roared angrily before opening its mouth again preparing to activate its fire skill once more.


    Bai Zemin could easily have ended the monster''s life if he wanted to. However, since his goal was to train the pros, cons, and limits of the Gravity Maniption skill instead of casually killing the monster, he stood patiently waiting for the attack.


    Besides, he still needed to check whether his previous analysis was correct or not. If it proved to be correct, then he would only do a few more tests on this monster before killing it once and for all.


    The beast could not activate its skill for the third time right away and required charging for a full two seconds. This was also understandable since its attack skill was surprisingly powerful to the point of melting rocks intova and changing terrain almost freely. It also exined the reason why its physical body seemed to be so robust and powerful as well as the reason why its tail seemed to be a deadly weapon.


    With its tail as a weapon and its body as a shield, it would be incredibly difficult to defeat this creature even while it was charging its skill!


    After two seconds, a third breath of blue fire flew out towards Bai Zemin at full speed.


    The smell of burning filled the air and if not for the fact that the grass several hundred meters around had already been swept away by Bai Zemin''s initial attack it would definitely have caused a wildfire.


    Bai Zemin half-closed his eyes and waited. Just when the fire attack was ten meters in front of him, he didn''t even think twice when he activated Gravity Maniption to its peak.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    The ground immediately sank and the earth rumbled slightly. However, the most surprising thing was that the fire breath that was advancing in a straight line like an unstoppableser was directly dragged to the ground!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    mes burst everywhere uncontrobly one after another. However, these mes that had left the main re didn''t have too much power so when some of them came close to Bai Zemin he just casually hit them with the back of his hand.


    "So that really was why." He said aloud with a satisfied expression on his face. "Because this monster expels breath from inside its body and continues to bestow mana to the skill until it closes its mouthpletely, when I activated Gravity Maniption inverted, the only thing that happened was that the mes flying in front flew off into the sky but the onesing behind simply continued to charge while the new ones pushed harder, which overcame the reduced gravity effect."


    "As expected of you, Zemin Computer!"


    Lilith''s voice sounded from behind him followed by a round of pping in praise.


    "Do you want me to spank your ass again, little subus?" He joked in good humor.


    "Kya! So wild! So dominant!" Lilith put both hands to her cheeks and shook her head with a big smile on her face.


    When the beast finally closed its mouth and the fire skill disappeared, smoke rose from the sides of its maw. The beast looked dazed as it saw that its skill did not work as it was supposed to work, and for a moment it seemed at a loss as to what to do next.


    But seeing its hated enemy standing silently and looking at it calmly, the beast remembered the injustices it suffered and charged again. Three secondster, the blue me shot out once again from its mouth and burned everything in its path with seemingly unstoppable power.


    Bai Zemin had kept his Gravity Maniption skill active by 15 since that way the Mana consumption was considerably less, and since he didn''t have to make any changes to the power or the way he used the skill, it wasn''t necessary anyway.


    Therefore, when the fire re entered the range of effect of the skill, the same thing that happened in the previous case was repeated.


    Once, twice, three, four times....


    Bai Zemin tried a couple more times to be sure how the skill worked in these cases to prepare well against fire-type monsters with sustained skills like the beast in front of him.


    Just like when he yed video games as a kid, Bai Zemin really liked to test his strength and limits with weak enemies since only that way he would have the ability to fight to his full potential against a powerful enemy while experiencing as few unpleasant surprises as possible.


    I guess that''s enough for now. He thought with a slight smile, apparently feeling no pain from his slightly scorched fingers.


    Just as the beast closed its mouth again after activating its skill for the tenth time, a sh of exhaustion shed through its orange-colored eyes. Because it was a hybrid monster with a powerful magical skill and a powerful body, its optimalbat style was supposed to use both while letting its mana slowly regenerate in the midst ofbat.


    However, from the moment the battle started, the beast had only wanted to turn its enemy into a pile of ashes. Normally this should be the case, but unfortunately, the monster was facing a monster even more bestial than itself; which in the end resulted in it bing fatigued.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin leaped into the air soaring dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, and just before he started to fall, he activated Gravity Maniption in reverse. Immediately after that, he activated Blood Maniption.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The dragon-like monster did not know when but suddenly found itself surrounded by arge number of chains formed from its own blood. Even before the beast could react, a dozen thick chains the size of a burly adult man locked around its four limbs, its neck, and its mouth was tightly sealed shut.


    Bang!


    The chains tightened and the beast''s four limbs came together, so that the monster ended up falling heavily to the ground after losing its bnce.


    The beast tried to roar in anger, but the blood chains that bound its mouth only crackled without breaking immediately. The rest of the blood chains that tied it also tightened and the cracks began to spread one after another at surprising speeds; it wouldn''t be strange if the next moment they broke.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Just then, the wind suddenly trembled and the beast turned its eyes to look up.


    In the monster''s pupils, just as happened when it was sleeping, was reflected a silhouette plummeting at speeds simply too fast from a height of over a hundred meters; after all the monster was still inside the huge crater!


    "You were a good punching bag!" Bai Zemin thanked with a slightly fierce smile on his face as he clenched his fist and punched forward without holding back in the slightest.


    A fist that besides containing 371 Strength points also contained the falling speed of over a hundred meters boosted by an increased x15 gravity!


    * * * * * * *


    3/3 chaps today. Done!


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 302 - Not As Far Out Of Reach As She Seems

    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Infernal Scaled Lizard level 49. You have received Strength +15, Magic +10, Mana +6]


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin rxed and let out an exaggerated sigh as if he had just faced the most terrifying beast in the universe.


    "You are exaggerated. You were clearly ying with that little monster." Lilith appeared at his side and joked.


    "What part of this looks small to you?" Bai Zemin looked at her dumbfounded and pointed out, "This monster is over thirty meters tall and its body length is practicallyparable to that First Order snake I killed earlier if we add the tail I cut off before the fight started."


    Lilith looked at him with a teasing smile and said yfully, "Size is important, no doubt about it... But more important is knowing how to use it~"


    Bai Zemin looked at her in nk stare for several seconds beforementing dumbfoundedly, "Lilith... Have I ever told you that you''re a shameless pervert?"


    "Oh, you have many times sweetie~" Lilith smiled cutely and then said in a tender voice, "But you don''t need to praise me so much~ Just tell me what you want, and maybe you''ll get it tonight~"


    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>


    Several fierce coughs broke the slight silence that had been born in the surroundings after Bai Zemin had killed the First Order Infernal Scaled Lizard.


    "I really can''t win against your shamelessness, woman." He sighed after calming down. When he heard the tender little voice Lilith spoke with, Bai Zemin had felt his legs weaken as if the strength magically escaped out of his body.


    "Hehe~" Lilith smiled again. She looked like a little girl who had just been praised by her parents as she looked really happy with Bai Zemin''s ''praise'' towards her.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Zemin shook his head and sat on the giant monster''s back. Then, he looked at his hands for several seconds before calmlymenting, "But this statistic Health really is something... Look, my scorched skin and burnt flesh started to fall off while the tissues are moving at such a high speed that I can see it with my naked eyes."


    Lilith put a bit of strength into the tip of her foot and with an elegant leap brimming with grace, she elevated dozens of meters in a second beforending softly on the lifeless beast''s back. She leaned forward slightly and observed the burn on Bai Zemin''s hands with a serious expression.


    With the dim moonlight shining behind her, Lilith truly looked like a goddess of benevolence; this was so even with the skypletely filled with dark clouds so one could imagine how beautiful she would look with the moon and stars in the background.


    Bai Zemin lost himself for a few seconds looking at her charming face. No matter what part of her very existence he looked at, he had to admit that he would probably never be bored; from the definition of her fragile jaw to the tip of her small forehead, everything was simply perfect beyond all possible description.


    "Although your Health stat is monstrously high considering your current level, you''d better be more careful in the future."


    Lilith''s voice brought Bai Zemin out of his inner thoughts in a second. He quickly looked at his own hands and acted calmly as he said, "Oh? Why is that so?"


    Lilith didn''t seem to notice that he was looking at her with unfocused eyes as she continued, "From a certain level within the Second Order, some beasts will begin to control their own vicious mana well, while humans will also gain more knowledge about the mana inside their bodies. As a consequence, battles will be a lot more dangerous as the enemies'' mana will start trying to corrode you from the inside out... Do you know what this means?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression froze upon hearing this. He suddenly no longer felt like worrying about the beautiful woman in front of him.


    With a deep frown, he said in a serious voice, "The affected body and soul will have to work overtime not only to heal the wounds suffered but also to calm or eliminate the enemy mana attacking from the inside."


    "Yup." Lilith nodded calmly before turning her back to him and looking up at the dark sky above her head. "But, you don''t have to worry about it for now."


    "... What do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at her back.


    It looked so fragile. So small. So weak.


    Who knew that in reality, the woman he was looking at right now actually possessed one of the most dreadful strengths in the current universe.


    However, as he looked at her small back, Bai Zemin didn''t know why he suddenly got the feeling that Lilith may not be as strong as she pretended to be nor as out of everyone''s reach as he egotistically assumed.


    As he stared at her jet ck dress swinging gently in the swaying of the cool night breeze, while asionally catching a small glimpse of her legs that seemed as perfect as crystal ivory, Bai Zemin felt that the woman in front of his eyes probably carries a burden no less than the one he was carrying right now... It may even be even heavier and harsher.


    Lilith naturally neither knew nor had the slightest notion about Bai Zemin''s thoughts. Her gaze was lost beyond the high clouds in the sky and she said in her always calm and demure voice: "What I mean is, since the Earth is advancing considerably fast and so are its inhabitants, it is likely that the Second Order will not be enough for the beasts and humans to learn to control the mana to use it as a form of indirect attack. While there could be exceptions to this rule, I believe that most will only be able to start doing such a thing from the Third Order onward."


    Bai Zemin nodded without saying anything more about it.


    Since that was the case, then there was really nothing to worry about. He hadn''t even advanced to level 50 to realize his mission to advance to Second Order so there was no need to think about such distant matters as the Third Order. Still, it was good to know in advance the problems he might face at any moment.


    Besides, he suddenly felt a bit ufortable about that strange feeling that suddenly appeared all over him so he didn''t feel particrly eager to talk about such matters either.


    "Mm?"


    Perhaps realizing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, or maybe worried about theck of an answer, Lilith slowly turned around and looked at him before asking in confusion, "Everything okay?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her and his two dark eyes met her bright red eyes. He hesitated for a moment but finally said firmly, "Lilith... Even though I don''t know what''s so important that you need my help.... Considering how powerful you are, it definitely shouldn''t be easy if even you can''t aplish it. But I promise that I will do everything I can to help you grant your wish."


    Lilith looked surprised for a moment, and she simply stared at him with a dazed and surprised expression. It was only after a great breeze of wind hit the forest that she finally seemed to wake up and smiled bitterly as she muttered words that even being so close to her, Bai Zemin could not hear.


    * * *


    "I guess that''s enough for now." Bai Zemin stood up and yed with his hands for a moment as he checked the inner condition of his body.


    The slight internal injuries he had suffered after enduring a heavy amount of weight when he activated Gravity Maniption x15 by falling from a great height had already healed almostpletely after half an hour while the wounds on his hands took a little less time to healpletely; only 20 minutes or so.


    After making sure that there would be no problem fighting a tough battle to the death in case he ran into trouble, Bai Zemin jumped off the beast''s body and searched for a Soul Stone nearby.


    Therge monster''s head had exploded into a bloody mess with flesh and bone fragments flying uncontrobly all over the ce after being smashed by Bai Zemin''s heavy fist. At that moment the beast had lost the natural mana protection surrounding its body as it was too exhausted after attacking with its magic skill constantly without rest, so, despite its defenses, it could not take even a single fist from him.


    It was a bit challenging to search for a Soul Stone in the midst of such a huge mess of blood and flesh as they were too small objects inparison; because the beast''s head alone was roughly the size of an average house, one could imagine how disastrous the scene was after such a thingpletely exploded.


    Unfortunately, this time he was not as lucky as when he killed the blue-scaled snake since the Infernal Scaled Lizard had not formed a Soul Stone inside it. However, this did not mean that he was empty-handed as he received a red orb.


    Although Bai Zemin was not interested in normal treasures, he decided to keep it and check the contents of the orbter. It probably meant that the treasure inside was destined for some soul evolver with certain merits.


    Bai Zemin lifted the giant beast''s body after activating Gravity Maniption again. But even then it was not an easy task to lift the monstrous weight of the Infernal Scaled Lizard as it easily weighed at least ten times more than the blue-scaled snake.


    When Bai Zemin arrived at the western gate of the base he was greeted by arge team of armed men along with several cargo vehicles and a group of 20 survivors with sturdy bodies and some of them experienced in controlling machinery.


    Regardless of whether it was the gunmen or the survivors, they all gasped at the sight of the massive body of the beast in front of them. Unconsciously, they looked at Bai Zemin''s body right next to the headless monster and could not help butpare the sizes between the two beings.


    How could one person lift such a gigantic thing?! Everyone had the same doubt. That monster definitely weighed at least five times more than a war tank!


    Of course, if it weren''t for the fact that he had reduced the gravity around him and the monster, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to lift it. Even with his monstrously high Strength, Bai Zemin had not reached that level yet.


    "Leader..." A middle-aged man approached Bai Zemin with a respectful expression and eyes glittering with veneration.


    After exchanging a few words, the middle-aged man said a bit worriedly, "I''m afraid the crane won''t be able to lift the weight of this beast... Besides, even though the trucks were properly modified following Miss Shangguan''s orders and instructions, I''m afraid it might copse as well..."


    While the wheels of the vehicles had been changed to hard and tough mutated beast bones that were strong enough to support the weight of a monster on the level of the blue-scaled snake, the First Order Infernal Scaled Lizard was on apletely different level.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly when he heard this. He definitely hadn''t taken that problem into ount before as he believed that trucks and cargo tractors would be enough.


    Even worse, he hadn''t expected that even the crane wouldn''t have the strength to lift the weight. While several parts were reced with mutated beast tendons, which strengthened the machine''s grip and endurance, something still needed to be done about the tongs.


    Because there was a lot of work to be done as Bai Zemin wanted to move the entire camp to his real base as quickly as possible, many things had to be temporarily put aside to focus on what was most important.


    This was one of the clear consequences of rushing things too much, as while you may get what you wanted earlier, many things will get lost along the way that could end up giving you a severe headache in the long run.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to decide to leave the body there and then move it himselfter when he returned from the forest for thest time, a silhouette appeared in his range of vision.


    This silhouette was thin and smaller than him inparison. However, the charming and seductive curves of its body made it clear that it was a woman.


    Dressed in deep blue armor with a beautiful light blue sword at her waist, Shangguan Bing Xue approached with her characteristic cold and indifferent expression that seemed to suggest everyone stay as far away from her as possible.


    Even though she was just walking, her speed was fast enough to close a few meters with each step she took and from the point of view of the survivors and militants who were just normal humans, it was as if she were teleporting short distances.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 303 - Lilith & Shangguan Bing Xue

    Shangguan Bing Xue''s distinctive silver-colored hair that most of the time fell free and unrestrained all the way down onto her lower back. at this moment was tied in a high ponytail, exposing her slender neck like that of a beautiful swan that shimmered under the glow of the moon and the artificial light bulbs.


    The survivors and the armed men stood stunned as they looked at her passing by as if she were a goddess from another world, and it was only after several seconds that everyone finally managed to snap out of their daze before bowing hurriedly in respectful greeting.


    Everyone knew perfectly well that this beautiful goddess, who was as cold as ice, was basically the second inmand just below the highest leader. Technically, she was the real representation of just below one but above all the others.


    While everyone was stunned and shes of lust and desire passed through the eyes of all the men regardless of their ages, the only one who had no visible reaction was Bai Zemin.


    But how could he react like the other humans? After all, next to him was a woman who was not only more beautiful but also exuded seductive charm from every pore of her body.


    In a few seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue emerged from the walls of the base and in a few blinks of an eye appeared before Bai Zemin.


    As she looked him up and down as if studying something, he asked in confusion, "What are you doing here...? I thought I saw you walking into your room earlier."


    Before leaving to the dark forest, Bai Zemin had witnessed with his own eyes as everyone, including Shangguan Bing Xue, walked off to their rooms to sleep. Considering that it was already past 2 am and it had already been several hours since he left the mansion, everyone should be sleepingfortably in their beds.


    Shangguan Bing Xue finally looked at him with her two beautiful blue eyes and answered his question calmly, "I just couldn''t sleep. I woke up in the middle of the night and since insomnia was stronger than me, I decided to go out to level up... It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet amotion on my way to the forest, and only now I know you were here too."


    "Is that so...?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and felt that something didn''t make sense but he couldn''t put his finger on what it was.


    Besides, it was also true that Shangguan Bing Xue had fallen behind with her level due to all the logistical work that needed to be done at the base, so it was reasonable that she would want to take every opportunity to absorb Soul Power from different creatures.


    Of course, although Shangguan Bing Xue had stagnated around level 40, this did not mean that her strength had stagnated by any means. Even putting aside the equipment Bai Zemin forged for her, Shangguan Bing Xue herself had absorbed a lot of Soul Power from powerful soul evolvers during the suppression of Kang Rong''s forces, gathering at least 50 stat points.


    "I understand." Bai Zemin finally nodded after thinking things through carefully.


    "En." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded without saying anything else and simply looked him straight in the eyes.


    After a moment, he calmly said, "But anyway, you''vee at a good time."


    "Oh?" She raised an eyebrow and looked at him as if hinting him to continue.


    Bai Zemin exined as he pointed to the corpse of the Infernal Scaled Lizard, "As you can see, I''ve been hunting in the forest for a while now and this is the second First Order beast I''ve hunted in the night. The second one was a huge snake that fortunately was already moved to the military area, but this beast is simply too big and its weight makes it simply impossible for our current vehicles to lift it, let alone move it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue put an index finger to her lower lip and while gently tapping with her delicately manicured fingernail, she thought aloud, "Even if the vehicles could withstand the weight of the monster, I''m afraid the strength of the engines won''t be enough."


    In fact, even though the vehicles were modified, the engines were exactly the same. In Bai Zemin''s group, engineers of all kinds were being recruited, but modifying the current technology was by no means simple and without clear ns or ideas it was just impossible to get any work done in the short term.


    Therefore, the power of the current engines was barely enough to move the modified vehicles; let alone modified vehicles weighing several tons. Such a thing was simply an unattainable fantasy dream.


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded before calmly continuing, "Therefore, I thought that since you also wish to level up, we could both go hunting in the forest. That way we can freeze the corpses with your skill to prevent a beast from touching them and then, when we finish hunting to our heart''s content, return to bring them back to base one by one... What do you think?"


    "Sounds good to me." Shangguan Bing Xue practically nodded the next instant he asked the question, slightly surprising him. Perhaps realizing this, she calmly exined, "I can''t think of a better idea than yours. If one of us had to move the bodies one by one a lot of hunting time would be lost and the other''s ns would be affected."


    "... Decided then." He nodded with a slight smile before turning to look at the middle aged man and ordering in a deep voice, "Geng Shi, I want you all to start dismantling what can be dismantled from this beast''s body while she and I go deeper into the forest. If you need more people simply look for Lu Yan''s daughter, she will take care of it."


    "Understood." Geng Shi, the person in charge of this small group of twenty hardworking survivors nodded.


    Lu Xiaoyao was basically the person delegated by Shangguan Bing Xue to take charge of the logistics team, so regardless of the time or ce, even if she was sleepingfortably in her bed, she had to work when circumstances required it.? Like any high-paying job, the responsibilities were also too great to worry about things like schedules.


    After giving a few more orders to the personnel, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other for a moment, and as if by prior agreement, they both dashed straight into the dark depths of the forest. In just a second or two, they bothpletely disappeared from the sight of the workers and the armed men, leaving behind nothing but an explosive breeze of cold wind whipping across the ground on which they were previously standing.


    * * *


    "Why do you want them to start working now?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she followed Bai Zemin from a distance of fewer than two meters.


    Moving through the forest like a fish moving in the water, he casually replied, "I''ll probably stay here until dawn since I still need to do some more experiments with the Gravity Maniption skill I received after killing that soul evolver named Shan Li. Considering that there are still around 5 hours until sunrise, those 5 hours can be well spent instead of wasted."


    A group of one or two dozen people working on the body of the Infernal Scaled Lizard for 5 hours would be more than enough to, at the very least, remove a lot of the beast''s scales. Even if they only managed to remove about an eighth of the total, that was better than nothing.


    The survivors who had experienced starvation were afraid that one day the rations provided by the base government would again be of poor quality or unstable as in the past, so whenever a job opportunity appeared they were all willing to give their all even if it meant staying up all night without sleep.


    In addition, considering that the pay for working a day helping to dismantle the bodies of the beasts was not only a good piece of mutated beast meat but also being fed properly during that day, there was basically no one willing to decline such an offer.


    For the survivors of the North Camp, the appearance of Bai Zemin and his group was literally like gods descending on Earth in times of crisis.


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood everything after hearing the exnation he gave, so she simply nodded with a neutral expression on her face and followed him closely.


    What Shangguan Bing Xue did not know was that, on the opposite side of Bai Zemin, a beautiful woman was also following him closely.


    As he moved and jumped between the trees with dexterity, Bai Zemin could not help but look back a couple of times to observe the two great beauties following him closely and was secretly surprised as Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue were literally as if they were twopletely opposite beings.


    Lilith possessed a deep ck dress that covered almost every part of her beautiful skin but outlined her body perfectly.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue wore most of the time a white dress that came just below her knees and was slightly puffy but still could not hide her perfect body.


    Lilith''s hair was as ck as the nket of the night without stars and moonlight, it seemed as if all the light would be swallowed up just by being close to its brightness.


    Meanwhile, Shangguan Bing Xue''s hair was a cold silver color simr to the rays of moonlight at night, shining like snow lotuses.


    Lilith''s eyes were red like intense fire and it was as if a me was constantly burning inside them while mocking glints could be seen asionally.


    On the contrary, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were blue like the ice umted on the''s poles that only exuded coldness and distance while its sharpness seemed to be enough to keep all living things away.


    Lilith''s personality was warm, yful, mischievous, even slightly naughty; on the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue''s personality was cold, serious, indifferent, and it seemed as if she was a saint who never thought about worldly matters regarding a man and a woman.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had the opportunity to observe both women carefully. Although he had had them side by side in the past, this was the first real time he could take a moment to properly appreciate both beauties.


    Both women were strikingly beautiful, but the charm and beauty they exuded wereplete opposites just like south and north or heads and tails on a single coin.


    In a moment of careless slippage, he couldn''t help but ask in a whisper as he looked at her, "Do you have a sister who is theplete opposite of you?"


    "Excuse me?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes widened slightly due to the sudden question and she unconsciously replied, "My mother only had me."


    Even she herself did not realize that she honestly answered Bai Zemin''s question until after the words left her lips.


    Bai Zemin was already regretting it when he murmured that question. Although the two of them got along rtively well and it could even be said that the trust between the two of them had grown a lot, he by no means believed that his rtionship with her was close enough to talk about such personal matters.


    However, little did he expect to receive an answer.


    When he looked back in surprise, he saw the same stunned and surprised look in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes.


    Apparently, even she herself did not expect to answer. Bai Zemin thought silently.


    But in fact, Shangguan Bing Xue felt her heart flutter fiercely. If someone else were to talk to her about her family, her mood would probably melt to the point where that person would shiver with cold. However, she surprised herself by answering honestly and with no apparent problems.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 304 - First Heart-to-heart Talk

    As they moved through the forest, cutting throughrge patches of dense thick grass and dodging at lightning speed the trees that appeared in front of them, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue kept silent. Both of them apparently had many things to think about regarding what had just happened.


    Lilith watched everything from the side without pointing out ormenting on it at all. In fact, there was a faint, seemingly amused smile on her face as she watched the interaction between the two people which indicated that she was having a good time that could only get a little better if she had popcorn on her.


    After approximately a minute, Bai Zemin finally broke the silence and said what he thought was correct at the time.


    "I''m sorry for asking a strange questionpletely out of the blue."


    Who in their right mind would ask a strange question like the one he asked just before while they were in an area gued with danger where the scythe of the god of death could fall at any moment? Probably no one...


    Shangguan Bing Xue fell silent as she listened to his words of apology. This made Bai Zemin think that she was upset, so he simply decided to stop chatting and focus more on his main goal bying to this ce.


    However, his assumption proved to bepletely wrong soon after when she said in a natural and calm voice, "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Bai Zemin looked back for a moment before nodding his head without speaking and then looked forward again. His footsteps never stopped.


    More than forty minutes flew by.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue searched for First Order beasts in a perimeter of over 300 square kilometers around the base but failed to find anything.


    During all this time, the two were in seemingly tactical silence and the only sound they could hear apart from the asional roar of some beasts or the cold night wind was the sound of their feet gently tapping the ground every time they pushed forward.


    Bai Zemin was calm on the outside as well as on the inside. He already knew that even hours could pass without meeting a First Order beast; he himself had experienced it before after all.


    However, apparently Shangguan Bing Xue had not forgotten the previous topic because after almost an hour, she brought it up again.


    "Why did you ask that question earlier?" She asked with a slight frown. Her gaze was fixed on Bai Zemin''s back, brimming with confusion and wariness.


    Bai Zemin did not look back and answered without thinking too much, "I know a person who is very beautiful, somewhat more beautiful than you, but she is basically your counterpart. Her hair is deep ck, she wears ck clothes, and in contrast to you she is quite yful and mischievous. Right before I just had a sh of that person''s image and couldn''t help butpare her to you for a second, which led to me unconsciously asking that question."


    Shangguan Bing Xue inadvertently raised an eyebrow and a glint of surprise shed in her bright blue eyes when she heard Bai Zemin''s words.


    Although she was not a fan of physical appearance and mainly focused more on a person''s heart and purity, she was aware of how beautiful she was. Even when she was not overly concerned about her physical appearance and only paid attention to what was necessary, her beauty was still dazzling to the point where men old enough to be her grandfather often looked at her with red eyes like those of a beast.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was clear that her beauty was undoubtedly at the top, and probably few women in the whole world couldpare to her.


    Due to her family background, even if she did not want to, she was often forced to attend important events in the past, so she naturally met with many incredibly beautiful women. Although she stopped attending such events several years ago, Shangguan Bing Xue had basically met with thousands or tens of thousands of women beautiful enough to make men''s hearts flutter; but none of them managed to get close to her.


    Precisely for that reason, she was surprised to hear that Bai Zemin knew a woman who was more beautiful than her. She was not hurt by any means, however, due to her own experience over the years, she could not help but feel doubt in her heart.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue did not know that in reality, Bai Zemin was already giving her too much credit by saying "somewhat more beautiful than you" since although Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly beautiful, she stillcked quite a bit inparison to Lilith, who even with all her monstrous charm suppressed was still more beautiful.


    She unconsciously blurted out, "Well, I hate the color ck."


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and unconsciously looked at his current outfit.


    ck armor, ck cloak, deep dark brown boots, ck gloves, ck shoulder pads... The corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times as he said lightly, "Yeah, that''s understandable... Considering your personality, I think white and blue suits you better."


    Although Bai Zemin''s words seemed to be praising her, for some strange reason Shangguan Bing Xue felt that he was mocking her.


    "What do you mean by my personality?" She asked without noticing the slightly grumpy tone that she was using for the first time in many years."Let me tell you that even though I don''t like the color ck, dark clothes don''t suit me bad at all."


    Bai Zemin really was at a loss for words regarding the current Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Where had gone that ever rational woman whom he had met in the past? Where was that reliable woman with whom even someone like him could rx around? The current her was not much different from any other young adult girl who had left adolescence not long ago.


    "Don''t you know how the title everyone gave you at the base?" he finally asked as stopped his steps to turn around and look at her face to face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also stopped almost at the same time and her eyes met his. As for his question, she did not answer anything.


    How could she not know the title "Ice Princess" that normal citizens, militia, and even soul evolvers had secretly given her? Shangguan Bing Xue was perfectly aware of her personality after all.


    Seeing that she did not reply, Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and continued, "Well, it''s not like this is a bad thing... I know behind my back there are some people who call me a dictator, a mass killer, selfish, cruel, and many other things more. I think the title Ice Princess fits you well not only based on your personality, even your favorite colors and your skill live up to such a nickname."


    As in any government regardless of the country, there were people dissatisfied with the decisions and the government ruled by Bai Zemin. After all, each mind was a world apart with infinite thoughts and ideals; it was simply impossible for everyone to be happy.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin was also aware that he was far from being the perfect leader; he was just another human, a young man in his early twenties.


    However, he was doing the best he could based on the current world situation. Also, he was not forcing anyone to stay in the ce he and his subordinates secured; everyone was free to leave peacefully. But as long as they were under his standard, they would have to obey by hook or by crook.


    It was as simple as that. As long as those who were in some way or another important to him understood that everything he did was with good intentions, that was more than enough... But even if no one understood, he would probably continue to act this way; after all, this was the kind of being that the existence called Bai Zemin was.


    "I guess so." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and rested her delicate back protected by her leather armor on the surface of the trunk of arge tree. She looked at him and asked, "That girl you speak of, could she be your girlfriend?"


    Maybe it was the fault of the dark night, maybe it was the dangerous ce they were in that forced them to trust each other more, or maybe it was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s guard was especially low after being protected by Bai Zemin for a full day without him taking the slightest chance to do anything improper; but the mood had lightened and the atmosphere between the two had be a lot more intimate.


    "She? My girlfriend?" Bai Zemin''s eyes went wide at the truly unexpected question.


    He unconsciously nced over to where Lilith was previously, but was once again surprised to see that at some point, she had disappeared. As to whether she was around or had gone somewhere, Bai Zemin was betting more on the second option since he could not detect her fragrance in the vicinity.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him and asked in confusion, "She isn''t?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry and said a little tongue-tied, "How did youe to that conclusion?"


    "Just a thought." She shrugged her shoulders with a demure expression.


    Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head as he said softly, "She''s not my girlfriend. She''s more like... A great friend whom I can trust with all my heart. A person to whom I owe a lot, and I hope I can ever reimburse her for it."


    A sh of great surprise and disbelief shone in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes.


    She was well aware of the kind of person Bai Zemin was; a young man who although smiling in reality always kept a respectful distance from everyone, proud and arrogant as to be unwilling to owe anyone anything, but above all, someone who even in his sleep kept a firm grip on his weapons for fear of being stabbed in the back by those who were supposed to be his allies.


    She did not know who such a person might be. As for Lili, she did not even pass through Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts as although Lili and Bai Zemin seemed to be very close, she did not believe that the two of them had reached such a level of trust.


    Without knowing why, the curiosity in her heart only grew bigger and she unconsciously asked another question, "She is a person you have known for a long time?"


    Bai Zemin leaned his back on the surface of the tree in front of the one Shangguan Bing Xue was using as a backrest and chuckled as he said, "Not at all, not at all... In fact, she and I met not long before you and I knew each other... Well, perhaps it would be more correct to say it was before you knew me."


    While Shangguan Bing Xue would probably assume that he and the mystery girl met a few months earlier, Bai Zemin had no way of telling her that in reality he and Lilith only met a few hours before he and Shangguan Bing Xue met near the gym; if he did that then he would have to rify a lot of things which he didn''t want the others to know. Therefore, the little misunderstanding could only stay for now.


    If Shangguan Bing Xue stayed fighting alongside him, leveling up quickly, bing stronger, and neither of them died early, it would only be a matter of time before she and Lilith met. When that happened, naturally many things would be clear on their own.


    "Before I met you?" Shangguan Bing Xue tilted her head and looked at him nkly.


    She hadn''t realized howfortably she was talking to Bai Zemin; a young man whom she had met a little over a month ago. No... Perhaps she was aware. However, she feltfortable enough to have a casual, heart-to-heart conversation with him without so many barriers.


    How long had it been since thest time such a thing had happened? Probably so long that it might be difficult for Shangguan Bing Xue herself to remember.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 305 - What Makes Us Who We Are

    "Before I met you?"


    Hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s question, who was looking at him with iprehension written all over her usually indifferent face, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and calmly replied, "You met me that day when the Soul Record appeared in this and the world changed, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah..." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, and a momentter, her eyes widened slightly as she finally understood what he meant.


    Indeed, Bai Zemin pointed out, "That''s why I previously said what I said. Even though you only met me a little over a month ago, I knew you before that."


    As with Wu Yijun''s case, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin were two people living in twopletely different worlds. The situations of both of them and the lives they were attached to differed so much that had it not been for the intervention of a seemingly supreme existence like the Soul Record, the destiny of both of them would definitely never have crossed.


    They were like two perfectly parallel lines. While one walked on the right side, the other walked on the left; in between was a seemingly thin line, but so powerful that under normal and "natural" circumstances it could never be broken.


    Even if one of them was aware of the existence of the other side, in this case, Bai Zemin being aware of Shangguan Bing Xue''s existence, the thought of trying to contact the other side would never be something they would think of.


    Especially on Shangguan Bing Xue''s side, and she was aware of the reason. After all, family background aside, she was basically the brightest star in all of Beijing University.


    Not only the number one beauty but also the highest ranking in terms of grades and in addition to being the president of the student association, she was basically the representative and voice of every student in the entire institution.


    Bai Zemin didn''t mind the matter too much and continued, "The thing is, this girl who caused me to unconsciously ask you if you had a sister opposite you, only met with me shortly before I met you."


    "I see..." She nodded. She seemed to hesitate for a moment before finally gritting her pearly teeth and saying, "If you don''t mind, may I ask if you like that girl? Maybe love?"


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin was stunned for a second before bursting outughing.


    Hisughter was loud enough to attract the monsters'' attention, but the pressure of two existences that had absorbed the Soul Power of dozens of First Order beasts and even a Second Order one was not something a casual monster would dare to challenge. Therefore, even if Bai Zeminughed until his stomach hurt, it was unlikely that anyone within the area of the forest they were currently in would take the initiative to attack them.


    Bai Zeminughed for several seconds until he finally saw a slight frown on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face that slowly forced him to control himself.


    "Sorry about that...." He apologized with a big smile before saying indifferently, "In fact, to be honest with you, I think that if at some point I were to decide that it is time to start a rtionship with a girl, she would most likely be my number one target... This is because she is the only one who has proven herself worthy of my trust. As for the rest... I honestly don''t trust much in derations of love and sweet words from any woman."


    There was no shame in Bai Zemin''s words, he was also not worried about whether Lilith heard his previous statement. He simply spoke his thoughts and feelings straight and honestly; it was definitely not something to be ashamed about.


    Besides, it wasn''t like he was dering his love for Lilith or anything simr. All he was doing was exining that in case he ever had a target to love, that target was already practically written in stone.


    As to whether or not such a thing would happen, it was yet to wait and see. After all, the future was mysterious and unfathomable.


    "..." Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent and looked him straight in the eyes. It was only after a long time that she finally said amidst a small sigh, "I can feel the caution in your heart... Were you hurt in the past?"


    Although she did not expect him to answer since such matters usually carried a wound that no one wanted to talk about or let others know about, she simply could not help but ask. She felt that perhaps, in that way she would be able to understand many things with rtive ease.


    Bai Zemin''s face remained impassive without any change, and his eyes, which were said to be the gates of the soul, did not reflect the slightest emotional fluctuation when he said: "Indeed, a girl hurt me in the past.? But all that is now all behind, there is no more hatred or pain in me. Actually, if I ever had the chance to meet her in this life, I would most probably thank her for what she did to me back then."


    "I cannot understand your thoughts." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and her hair tied in a ponytail swished gently. "Shouldn''t you feel anger when someone hurts you or betrays your trust?"


    "...Mmm... How do I exin..." Bai Zemin raised his head to look at the small glimmers of moonlight that asionally filtered through the gaps in the dancing leaves, and after a moment he remarked, "Feeling anger for a while is normal... But I think there''s no point in getting angry at something from the past. Come on, our past is what makes us who we are. Unless we ourselves are dissatisfied with our personality, then I don''t think we should feel such great anger or hatred toward those who did us wrong."


    He finally lowered his head and looked her straight in the eye before saying with a slight smile filled with inner peace, "I love myself. I am satisfied with the way I am and I don''t see the need to change anything. It is thanks to this way of being that I was able to meet many good people, and it is thanks to the way I am today that I am where I am... To feel anger towards those who formed my current self would be like feeling dissatisfied with myself. Therefore, I don''t hate that girl."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s sky blue eyes shivered violently and her breathing stagnated for a second as her mind processed what he had just said.


    Bai Zemin naturally noticed the huge change in the woman in front of him and naturally felt the emotional change in her heart through her eyes. However, after thinking about it for a moment he decided to pretend he didn''t see anything and chuckled as he said, "Well, even though I don''t hate her, it''s not like I cherish her either. I''m not such a good person after all... Let''s just say that her existence to me is like that of a person you meet on a normal day and cross paths with, nce at once or maybe twice... but then continue on your own way without looking back."


    "..." Shangguan Bing Xue lowered her head slightly and her gaze was lost as she looked at her normal grade treasure boots.


    Bai Zemin knew that she was going through an important moment for her, so he simply stayed in silence as he calmly looked at her; waiting for her to be able to find the answer that perhaps she had been searching for a long time.


    The wound that Shangguan Bing Xue hid in her heart turned out to be quite deep, as even after more than thirty minutes, she still seemed to be fighting against herself.


    But Bai Zemin waited.


    Although time was precious, if his words could help a person who was probably to be his most important general for the rest of his life, then he was more than willing to invest several tens of minutes.


    He was well aware that many times it was those invisible ties that lived inside our hearts that in the end became our worst nightmares; nightmares that without us realizing it, little by little bound us more and more tightly until it reached a point where it becamepletely impossible to take a step forward.


    Therefore, it was better to free ourselves from those knots and break the ties as soon as possible.


    After an unknown period of time, Shangguan Bing Xue finally raised her head to look at him, and Bai Zemin was surprised when he found that those beautiful pair of usually sharp and ice-cold blue eyes were now far softer and even slightly warmer.


    "Even though I can''tpletely agree with your way of thinking, let me thank you with all my heart."


    The following surprised Bai Zemin even more.


    After saying such kind of words, Shangguan Bing Xue actually moved away from the tree on which her body weight was resting, and bowed before him. Although it was not a 90-degree bow, that slight bow alone had a value of which probably very few were aware.


    But Bai Zemin was aware of the value of that slight bow... Because although he did not truly know who the woman named Shangguan Bing Xue was, he did know enough about her to be able to say with certainty that she was an extremely arrogant person and proud enough to disdain feeling disdain towards others.


    "You..." Bai Zemin unconsciously wanted to take a step back, forgetting that there was nowhere to retreat to as behind him was the giant tree.


    Shangguan Bing Xue only remained slightly bowed for a second or two before straightening up. But when her back finally straightenedpletely, she looked into his eyes with a faint smile.


    Her smile was quite different from any other smile Bai Zemin had so far seen on her face... It was a grateful and real smile that came from the bottom of her heart, a smile that contained a bit of unfamiliar but reassuring relief.


    Seeing the incredibly surprised expression on Bai Zemin''s face and how his eyes were wide open as he looked at her as if he was staring at a ghost in broad daylight, she chuckled and unconsciously joked, "Why? You didn''t expect someone arrogant and proud like me to ever be willing to bow down?"


    "Yes... Well..." Unconsciously, he nodded and pointed out in slow motion, "Besides, I''m a man after all..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled with a hint of bitterness this time after hearing hisst words, "You probably think I hate all men, don''t you? Well... I can''t say I don''t feel some adversity towards the male gender in general... But it''s not the kind of hatred you imagine. At the very least, I''m someone capable of distinguishing between a good men and a bad men."


    "Good men and bad men?" Bai Zemin repeated without knowing what else to say.


    In the world, there were naturally good men and bad men just as there were also good women and bad women... But who decided who was good or who was bad, was oneself.


    For some, a certain person could be bad, but for others, that same person could be good.


    Bai Zemin believed that such things varied too much to talk about.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue naturally did not think the same way he did.


    "That''s right. Good men and bad men." She nodded, and after looking deeply at him for a moment, she said with absolute certitude, "As for you, you are definitely a good man!"


    Bai Zemin''s mouth opened very slightly, so slightly that it was imperceptible due to the darkness of the ce. His eyes stared at her but at the same time seemed to be dazedly staring at a fix point.


    Bai Zemin was never a person who received manypliments from people other than his family, but thispliment waspletely different from any other. Moreover, the emotion with which it was said and the meaning behind it was alsopletely different.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 306 - Shangguan Bing Xue Unwilling To Finish The Talk

    Putting aside all thepliments or praise that two parents or a sister might say to their son, big brother; Bai Zemin was never a person who stood out too much.


    In fact, the brightest spot in his life was probably when he was still in high school during his senior years just before he entered college. During that time, Bai Zemin could focus on his studies since there was no need for him to work, so not only were his grades the highest but he was even the top scorer in the CET after finishing the Beijing University admission exam, achieving a score very close to perfection.


    Unfortunately, being the top scorer in the CET meant nothing if one could not keep their grades up to par.


    When Bai Zemin began working to support his own life and give his younger sister the opportunity to live at least a little better, his grades plummeted seemingly unstoppably. While his grades were enough to graduate in the future, he was barely average just above the minimum.


    As for him being the CET''s top scorer? Bai Zemin believed that only the teachers and management were aware of it but probably they forgot about it as time went by. After all, every year there was a new batch of iing freshmen so this meant that every year there was a "new star".


    What was the point of paying attention to all of them?


    Leaving aside that "golden" period of time for him, it could be said that the most praise Bai Zemin received came from Lilith.


    Genius, never-before-seen talent, future second to none, etc... They were all high praise, there was no doubt about it.


    However, the praise Shangguan Bing Xue had just given him was by far the most meaningful until now.


    This was so not because he was really a good man or anything simr... The truly great meaning of those two words was in the fact that the person who said them admitted by herself to have an aversion towards the male gender.


    How hard was it to praise something or someone you hate, dislike, or simply don''t approve of? To do such a thing one had to have a very clear and sober mind, mature enough to know how to separate personal matters; and this was not something that many were capable of doing nowadays.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a few seconds before a faint smile automatically formed on his face.


    "Apparently, I still have a lot to know about you." He shook his head and raised both hands, causing the iron tes embedded in his leather armor to make a slight clinking sound in the middle of the silent night before saying, "To be honest, I never thought to hear such words from the person I had so many shes with not too long ago."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s little mouth opened slightly, seemingly stunned by Bai Zemin''s words. Memories of the first few weeks of the apocalypse when they were still stuck inside the university campus shed in her memory, rekindling all the emotions she felt back then, all her past thoughts, and many other things.


    In the end, a big smile appeared on her face for a moment before she started tough out loud. Sheughed andughed to the point where small crystalline teardrops appeared at the edge of her sky-colored eyes, threatening to fall on her beautiful face at any moment, barely contained by her long, perfectly lined eyshes.


    Herughter was not ufortable to hear, unlike many loudughs that practically felt like two sandpaper rubbing together and sending shivers down the spine... On the contrary, Shangguan Bing Xue''sughter was extremely pleasant to listen to.


    If Bai Zemin had topare herughter to something, then it would probably be to the small wind bells that were used as decorations near the windows of many traditional Chinese houses; these small wind bells generated a soft melody during the summer days when the breeze blew that felt extremely good to listen to.


    Herughter was like the feeling students felt in their hearts during summer vacation when they were at home enjoying their well-deserved rest or when workers came home after a hot day to enjoy sitting on the couch with an ice cream bar while enjoying the calm and silence.


    Afterughing as if she could not control herself for a couple of seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue''sughter gradually softened until she finally managed to speak while gently wiping away the tears in her eyes.


    She said still unable to wipe the smile off her face, "Now that you mention it, back then I really didn''t like you at all... Oh my... How long has it been since Iughed heartily? I can''t even remember it anymore!"


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and said somewhat wordlessly, "Well, wee to my club."


    "Excuse me?" She looked at him in confusion, still smiling.


    Bai Zemin coughed and then said in a somewhat awkward voice, "While you didn''t like me, back then I thought that... Well, I thought of you as an arrogant little bitch who thought she was the best in the world."


    "..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him dumbfounded.


    Just as Bai Zemin wondered if he had been too honest with his thoughts and feelings, sheughed again for the second time in less than a minute.


    "You really are different from the other men I''ve met before." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and sighed. She leaned down once more to rest the weight of her body on the surface of therge tree behind her and said in a calm manner, "When I was little, I was praised in every way you can imagine and probably even more. When my beauty began to blossom at the age of ten, boys up to five years older than me began to look me over with eyes that usually someone wouldn''t use to look at a small girl. By the age of 14, my body was almost fully formed and at school or at parties I was being called words that no one in their right mind would say to someone of that age..."


    After a slight pause, she sighed again and continued, "When I reached 18, the number of marriage proposals I received were so many that to be honest with you I can''t even remember... But I do know that there were definitely enough to fill a small room with pieces of paper and the candidate''s name written on them... Even Chen He, one of my best friends and only male friend, started looking at me with love eyes when I was 9, which made our rtionship a little awkward."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "I can confidently say that you are the first one in my whole life who instead of thinking of me as beautiful, charming, lovely, gorgeous, pretty, etc, you thought of me as a person disagreeable to look at... You can be proud of that."


    "Proud..." Bai Zemin looked at her weirdly and noted, "I don''t think you should say that to the person who looked down on you without even knowing you well and without even knowing anything about your life..."


    "Didn''t I do the same thing?" Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and pointed out, "I also judged you without knowing anything about you or your life, therefore, we are square... Besides, the reason why I think you should be proud is because you, unlike all the men I met so far, don''t look at me in a daze or in love, and also don''t pretend to appreciate me to get something from me... On the contrary, you say your true thoughts and feelings without hesitation, which for someone like me is very valuable."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and thought about her words, he tried to understand her by putting himself in her ce.


    If all he received from a very young age were pure praise based solely on his physical appearance or false appreciation based on his family''s social status... He would probably also find it very difficult to trust people; more so than it already was for him.


    Therefore, for a person to appear who fearlessly and without a care in the world spoke about his true feelings without being swayed by emotions such as love and only basing it on the rational side of what they knew, would probably be very much appreciated after all.


    "I see..." He sighed and then pointed out, "But... I think you also have people who care a lot about you, don''t you think that''s a good thing too?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and nodded, "Indeed. I''ve also managed to make some friendships... But I''d say the friendship I cherish most is Yijun''s. That girl is the only person in this world that I can say withplete confidence that regardless of what happens in the future, she will definitely be honest with me not because of her friendship with me, but because she is that kind of person."


    Hearing this, Bai Zemin hesitated for a second on whether to ask anything. However, in the end, he decided not to ask anything as it might not be polite to ask such a question, and it was also not his business to meddle in such matters.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue was a person with very sharp eyes, and since she had been looking him in the face at all times, she did not miss that slight hesitation.


    She seemed to have some kind of unique special ability as she calmly remarked, "You want to ask about Chen He, don''t you?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a hint of surprise, and seeing his eyes that seemed to ask how she knew, Shangguan Bing Xue smiled bitterly and pointed, "When you meet so many people of all kinds, and after living for so many years watching your back from those with false smiles, you naturally learn to read the expressions of others."


    "That... Sounds pretty harsh." Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head.


    Such a life... It was definitely not one he wanted.


    Regardless of whether Shangguan Bing Xue had all sorts of luxuries and facilities due to her birth, only now did Bai Zemin understand that not everything for her was all colors and roses. Perhaps, as with everything in this life, when we get something we are also losing something without realizing it.


    "You get used to it, just like everything in this life." Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged and said as if it were nothing, "Just as you managed to ovee your own problems, I managed to ovee mine in my own way."


    "I see... That''s good to hear." He nodded with a slight smile and then looked at his surroundings.


    Although he didn''t have a watch with him, just based on the approximate amount of time he had spent here with Shangguan Bing Xue added to the time they spent hunting earlier, it was definitely past 4 in the morning; if they didn''t start moving soon they probably wouldn''t be able to hunt anything.


    Seeing that he was silent and seemed to be preparing to leave, Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt a little anxious in her heart.


    How long had it been since she had been able to have a heart-to-heart conversation like this with a person? Moreover, that person was actually a man. Even she could not believe what was happening tonight although she somehow felt that it was only a matter of time before it happened.


    Therefore, she did not want the conversation with Bai Zemin to end so soon. So her quick mind quickly came up with something that could keep him standing in his ce.


    "About your doubt regarding him."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin looked at her again, slightly confused at first. However, he soon realized that she was talking about Chen He.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to tell me anything about that." He waved his hand casually. "Besides, apparently you guys had already talked about this crush in the past. As a third party in the matter, I don''t think it''s my ce to give opinions."


    "But you can at least listen, can''t you?" She smiled and practically sealed any possible way out.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 307 - A Hard To Find Woman & A Weirdo

    Hearing what Shangguan Bing Xue was pointing out, Bai Zemin could not help but smile bitterly in his heart and remained silent with a somewhat hesitant expression on his face.


    He really had no intention of interfering too much in other people''s private business as it would be difficult to know if the other person would not take it in the wrong way. Besides, somehow he felt that the further away from the strange love, friendly rtionship between Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue, the better.


    However, Bai Zemin could not just cut off the conversation just like that. Not unless he wanted the good rtionship that was beginning to form between him and Shangguan Bing Xue to go back to being somewhat stiff like in the past; this was something Bai Zemin did not want.


    The reason why he did not want such a thing to happen was very simple and without too sage motives, and it was that since Shangguan Bing Xue would most probably be one of his most powerful and trusted generals, then it was better to have a more amicable rtionship than a rigid one where emotions were inclined to change for the worse depending on personal benefits.


    Seeing that he remained silent and noticing the hesitation in his heart, Shangguan Bing Xue said somewhat awkwardly, "If it bothers you too much, then just forget it."


    She was really enjoying the moment they were currently having.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that she didn''t have to worry about Bai Zemin having ulterior motives towards her, and she also knew that he didn''t see her as someone special in his heart by any stretch of the imagination. If such things were taken out of the equation, all that was left was pure friendship; and this was what she was looking for.


    Although she already had Wu Yijun, with whom she could talk about anything without worries, it never hurt to have someone more there. After all, Wu Yijun was not currently here and there would also be many more cases where the two women would be separated due to their different missions and tasks as a result of the great power gap between the two.


    But if Bai Zemin did not want to continue chatting with her, then so be it. Shangguan Bing Xue was a proud person after all. Something like begging was something that wouldn''t even cross her mind in a million years.


    "It''''s not that it bothers me..." Bai Zemin forced a smile and calmly exined, "Look... That guy, Chen He... I think you know what''s going on in his head too. The man is in love with you to the point where he sees things where there are none. That''s why I don''t want to interfere in these things. You know, to avoid unnecessaryplications..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly when she heard this. In fact, she was also well aware that Chen He saw Bai Zemin as a kind of rival in love.


    She sighed and gently rubbed both sides of her head as she said softly, "I really don''t know what to do about this matter... I have already rejected him quite firmly five years ago, but Chen He still insists on not giving up even though I clearly told him that I had no intentions of having a romantic rtionship with anyone... As if that wasn''t enough, he basically sees any man as his enemy. Not to mention you, with whom I recently started to talk more than the usual."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly at her words and unconsciously blurted out, "My condolences..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s situation was quiteplicated if one thought about it carefully.


    Chen He was a person she had known since a very young age, a guy with whom she shared too many years of her life and with whom she probably experienced many things; he was someone she could trust and with whom she could vent her emotions always repressed behind a cold personality and indifferent expression.


    However, that same person suddenly began to look at her with different eyes and then openly expressed his apparent love for her... This left Shangguan Bing Xue in a very difficult position because no matter what she did, that friendship they had in the past would never be the same again.


    If she epted, then the friendship itself would disappear to be something far beyond. After all, while a couple could bepanions with each other, thatpanionship was different from the rtionship between two friends; which was what Shangguan Bing Xue wanted.


    As for if she rejected him, there was a possibility that the friendly rtionship would disappear as well. Except that this time it would be forever.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue could not simply agree to date a man when her heart felt nothing more than the appreciation a person feels for a friend. Therefore, she had been clear with Chen He, risking that the friendship they had formed over many years of their childhood would be broken.


    But who was to know that Chen He would actually be stubborn? Not only did the friendship not break, but he stayed by her side whenever possible to prove to her that he was worthy of her... Unfortunately, although the friendship was not broken and did not reach the worst case scenario, things could no longer go back to the way they were in the past.


    After all, it was impossible for Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He to act 100% as if nothing had happened when in reality they were both aware of each other''s feelings and thoughts.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him and said with a hint of pleading, "Can''t you think up something...? You know, just now you helped me lighten my troubles a little...."


    "Woman, are you all right in the head?" Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He pointed to himself and said between tears andughter, "It''s not something to be proud of or anything, but just to let you know, I''ve never in my life had a real romantic rtionship with a girl... Do you think someone like that can give you advice in this situation?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him in a daze for several seconds before smiling bitterly and shaking her head.


    "But." Bai Zemin added after some thought, "If you and he have been getting along for many years, why don''t you give it a try? I mean, I know many people who started out as friends, trying to start a rtionship, and at the end of the day they end up falling in love with each other. Who knows, it might be the case for you two as well."


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and shook her head as she said, "What you just said is not something that never crossed my mind. However, it was only a thought for a couple of seconds before I automatically had my mind dismiss it forever."


    "Why?" He asked in surprise.


    "I just don''t feel it." Shangguan Bing Xue calmly exined, "I tried, I really tried to imagine myself holding hands with him, but instead of feeling my heart beat stronger or feeling good, all I felt was difort all over.... The feeling was close to bordering on the disgust I feel when I see the lustful eyes of other men looking at me."


    "... F." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath unconsciously.


    "What''s that?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him in confusion.


    Bai Zemin coughed a couple of times and quickly exined, "No, well... A greeting for the fallen man."


    "The fallen man...?" She muttered with a frown before a sh of realization shone in her heart.


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled bitterly and said, "I cannot do what doesn''te to me. Unlike many women who may try to casually engage in a rtionship with someone, if I don''t feel it then I just don''t feel it. I won''t do something my heart doesn''t agree with."


    Bai Zemin''s ck eyes glittered with a hint of appreciation and praise as he looked at the woman in front of him.


    In this new era, in the midst of the 21st century, it was extremely difficult to find a demure woman with Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts; much more difficult still was to find such a beautiful woman who thought like this.


    "Why don''t you try to be frank with him...?" he proposed and seeing that she was paying attention to him, he continued, "I mean, it''s been a while since you rejected him... Chen He is probably waiting for an answer now that he got better himself."


    Shangguan Bing Xue thought about it for a moment with a serious expression before slowly nodding and saying, "Maybe you''re right... Chen He has worked hard to not only learn martial arts and how to handle different kinds of weapons for self-defense, but also worked overtime to close the gap in our grades when we were still students. So maybe he''s waiting for an answer."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and secretly shook his head. Even though he said that, he knew very well that Chen He was not going to give up.


    The reason was very simple... This was that in the current world, the gap Chen He believed there was between him and Shangguan Bing Xue, that distance between their hearts that he felt could be closed was born out of the difference in strength between the two of them.


    Past Chen He could notpare to Shangguan Bing Xue in anything. Whether it was qualifications, family backing, personal ability, etc; in everything he was below her.


    In the present, Chen He was below Shangguan Bing Xue as well. While she had already broken level 40, he had only just stepped into the First Order less than half a month ago.


    Bai Zemin was sure that Chen He believed that the reason Shangguan Bing Xue did not ept him was because she could not ept a man who was inferior to her.


    "If you really, really, really don''t want to have anything with him, be sure to make clear the reason why." Bai Zemin added at the end.


    "... Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded. She secretly thought that she should discuss the matter first with Wu Yijun and then would see what to do.


    Just as Bai Zemin was preparing to say something else, she interrupted.


    "Don''t you want to ask me about my family? I know you''ve been curious about it for a long time." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and said with a slightly mischievous tone, "For me to be childhood friends with people like Chen He and Yijun, my status definitely must not be small... Something like that must be what you think in your head, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "You don''t need to say anything."


    "Oh?" She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, really surprised this time.


    He looked at her with a you-understand smile as he said slowly, "Actually, I''m 90% sure about who you are.... That 10% doubt is because of your surname, but that''s all."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him for a couple of seconds before smiling bitterly and saying, "Has anyone ever told you that men who are too smart aren''t very popr?"


    With this, Bai Zemin''s slight doubt waspletely swept away and he was nowpletely sure of the identity of the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Unconsciously, the image of Lilith shed in his mind and he couldn''t help but chuckle as he said, "Don''t worry, a beautiful woman has told me that in the past."


    "I''d like to meet her sometime if possible." She also chuckled and joked.


    "I''m sure the opportunity will present itself." Bai Zemin nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that his attitude towards her did not change in the slightest even though he was aware of her identity, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but stare at him some more. The more she looked at the clearly more handsome face than in the past of the young man in front of her, the more her impression of him improved.


    He was not treating her with greater respect, nor was he giving her an obsequious attitude, and she could not see the slightest fear in his eyes; Bai Zemin was simply treating her as he had treated her in the past, as he was treating her a minute ago.


    "You really are a weirdo." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and shook her head, "Even though you are aware of my identity, you didn''t even have the slightest reaction except for a slight surprise that disappeared as quickly as it came."


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he heard what she said. He looked at her with an amused look and saidposedly, "Did you forget what my goal is and the reason why I am slowly forming my own army?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him speechlessly and remarked, "That makes you even weirder! Aren''t you afraid? With everything I know about you and the faction you''re setting up, it can definitely be a big hit to you if I decide to betray you in the end!"


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 308 - Xuanyuan Bing Xue

    Betrayal.


    This was an unpleasant word that probably no one in the entire history of the universe ever liked.


    However, the word betrayal existed precisely because living beings were backstabbers; especially those beings with the ability to think and reason like human beings.


    Had Bai Zemin ever thought that he might be betrayed? Of course, he considered it many times and he was also sure that at some point, whether he liked it or not, it was highly probable that at least one person he trusted would definitely betray him.


    Of course, such a thing might never happen and be nothing more than a bad thought on his part. However, Bai Zemin believed that sometimes it was better to expect bad news rather than good news since that way he could withstand the blow a little better thanks to the fact that in a way he already expected something bad to happen, as opposed to what would happen if the blow caught himpletely off guard.


    But although Bai Zemin expected to some extent to be betrayed for personal benefits or ideals, he had no way of knowing who would do such a thing. Therefore, he could only wait passively and prepare secretly. After all, as the leader of a growing faction, it was not good to look doubtful and distrustful of everyone as it would only make things more difficult for him and for everyone in general.


    However, if there was one person in his faction who would definitely not betray him, it was Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Bai Zemin reasoned that way not because he had any special thoughts about her or romantic feelings that blinded him, far from it. The reason was extremely simple, and that was that Shangguan Bing Xue was a woman whose pride was deeply engraved in her bones and soul.


    Therefore, after hearing her ask him if he did not fear that she would betray him in the future, Bai Zemin smiled faintly and said with certainty, "You will definitely not betray me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and looked at him with amusement as she said, "Are you sure about that? Do you know that relying too much on someone you''ve known for less than two months could be the cause of your downfall?"


    "If I fall for something as stupid as a betrayal, then I would never reach the top in the first ce." Bai Zemin pointed and then looked at her with a faint smile, "But as I said, you will not betray me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue finally couldn''t help but look at him with a serious expression and frowned slightly as she said puzzled, "How can you be so sure that I won''t considering my identity?"


    "I don''t know, I just know you won''t." He shrugged and said nonchntly, "Besides, since you''re not using your father''s surname, I assume you and he don''t get along particrly well so I doubt you''ll go looking for him considering your prideful personality."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him for a long time before finally sighing and raising both hands in surrender as she said, "Forget it, forget it... I really don''t know what goes through your head to think of all those things. Even without me saying anything you juste pretty close to the reality of things."


    Seeing that Bai Zemin just smiled slightly without replying, Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt curious and couldn''t help but ask, "With your analytical skills and intelligence howe your grades never stood out in college? I really don''t understand."


    While the evolution was making the brain very slowly progress toward what appeared to be a perfect state, it was all based on the individual''s brain. Since each brain and mind was an infinite world apart from another, the possibilities were innumerable and the speed at which each mind evolved also varied greatly.


    This also meant that since Bai Zemin coulde to such logical and urate conclusions only based on so little information, his intelligence and mental capacity were already high in themselves.


    In the past, Shangguan Bing Xue had also pointed this out. But back then, Bai Zemin and she were not particrly close so he simply responded indifferently and without much interest.


    Hearing her question, Bai Zemin sighed and with an extremelyplicated expression on his face, he began to narrate part of his past.


    After several minutes where she only listened while he was the only one to speak, Shangguan Bing Xue''s sky blue eyes struggled to prate beyond the darkness of the night into the forest crowded with wild beasts to look at the expression of the young man who was even younger than herself.


    "I see." She sighed and looked at him in a new light, "For the sake of letting your little sister have an easier life, you practically sacrificed yourself. That''s truly remarkable."


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and said calmly, "I don''t think it''s surprising. My younger sister Meng Qi is 17 this year, and she suffered enough when she lost her real family in a car ident. Since she is now my family, as the elder brother it is natural for me to do my best to make her happy."


    "Don''t belittle yourself." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and looked at him seriously, "Do you really think any young man would be willing to practically give up the happiness of the college years, spending hours working just in order to let someone else live happily? If you believe that, then you''re naive."


    Before he could say anything, she smiled coldly and said indifferently, "Believe me when I say that even your own blood can casually abandon you as if you were nothing, let alone abandon an adopted person as it is in your case and that of your younger sister."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with narrowed eyes and many things suddenly began toe together. Countless ideas shed in his mind, theorizing countless reasons why she would say such words in that tone of voice as cold and indifferent as the frost that had not been melted in millennia.


    In the end, only one theory proved to be the most feasible.


    He pointed out, "You''re talking about your father, aren''t you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked deeply at him for a full minute before moving close enough to him to see his face clearly even in the midst of the darkness.


    Bai Zemin also looked at her and waited patiently. He knew that she would soon open up for him.


    He didn''t have to wait too long as the next moment she extended her delicate hand forward and said with a faint smile, "Nice to meet you. My former name was Xuanyuan Bing Xue, but because of a certain scum called Xuanyuan Wentian, my not-so-loving father, abandoned my mother and me, I changed my paternal surname to my mother''s surname."


    Xuanyuan Wentian.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart upon hearing that name. Even though he had technically confirmed it before and Shangguan Bing Xue had confirmed it at the beginning of this conversation, it was impossible not to feel surprised when everything was said in rity.


    In China, there were two positions that conferred great power to those who held them, practically turning those two individuals into kings who could basically do whatever they pleased in the entire Asian country and even granted them great power worldwide.


    These two positions were:


    1) The position of Captain General, which gave the man in this position the power to directlymand over 1,000,000 soldiers.


    Whoever upied this position could not only mobilize infantry on foot but also had control over several armored infantry battalionsposed of battle tanks, assault helicopters, fighter jets, etc.


    2) The position of Prime Minister, which gave the man in this position the power to decidews, rules, control the power of China''s armed police forces and basically control the lives of each and every citizen of the country.


    Unlike the position of Captain General, the Prime Minister possessed great speaking power in the political world. His words could even provoke wars between nations or cause China and another great power to join together to form a powerful alliance never seen before.


    Bai Zemin did not know who the person in the position of Captain General was, because unlike the political world the army was not so much in the news, and considering that he was just a normal college student before the apocalypse, it was natural that he did not know such things.


    However, he knew perfectly well who the Premier of China was.


    Wu Jianhong, grandfather of one of the people who was currently part of his faction; Wu Yijun.


    It should be recalled that Wu Yijun even agreed to support Bai Zemin in his ideal of setting up an absolute dynasty in China and recing the previous government.


    However, above Premier Wu Jianhong and the one who upied the position of Captain General, there was an existence that controlled everything.


    This person was naturally the president of the country.


    The President of China not only had control over the army but also led the politics of the country; he was basically the representation of China itself.


    As the highest authority and as the person in charge of leading one of the world''s greatest powers, the President of China was also the only person who had his own briefcase, which allowed him to activate nuclear bombs without reporting to theunch base.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s outstretched hand and reached out to take it gently.


    "To think that a normal person like me would ever have the opportunity to hold the hand of the daughter of the president of a global power like China." He joked as he unconsciously felt her silky skin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and recalled, "You also hugged the president''s daughter and took her into a room with the door closed."


    <i>Cough!</i>


    Bai Zemin coughed and pulled his hand back tactfully.


    It would take him some time to get used to this teasing Shangguan Bing Xue. He was used to her cold and indifferent self that almost never smiled, so such a turn was too big to take casually.


    Seeing him behaving in such a manner, her pink lips pursed softly in a faint smile. Even Shangguan Bing Xue herself was surprised to find that it was quite amusing to tease him, who was always calm and indifferent to every one.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin asked while acting casually, "So, your father abandoned you and your mother when you were a child?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and exined in a slightly mocking voice, "Surely you know the cliche about the maid who sleeps with the master, right? Well, congrattions, now you can say that you know someone who was born from that cliche."


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change, focusing solely on her words and trying to understand the kind of life she lived.


    "My mother was just a maid who worked part-time at Xuanyuan Wentian''s summer mansion. However, she was very beautiful from an early age, so it was natural to attract looks. In the end, she and that man had a secret rtionship, which would eventually have a consequence." Shangguan Bing Xue said with slight self-deprecation in her voice, "That consequence naturally is me, an unwanted, undesired daughter, and a bastard who would never get anything."


    After a slight pause, she continued, "Even though Xuanyuan Wentian brought up the idea of getting an abortion to my mother, she immediately refused saying that she wanted to have me no matter what. Besides, my mother was very smart and had gathered evidence of her romance with him, so if anything happened to her or me, all of China would find out that the president was having an extra-marital affair. Since he was a man who was always under the spotlight of the whole world, that scum naturally didn''t have the courage to do anything bad to my mother, so eventually she gave birth to me."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 309 - Shangguan Bing Xue’s Past

    As he listened to the story of Shangguan Bing Xue''s past, themotion inside Bai Zemin''s heart only grew more and more for every sentence that came from her lips.


    "After I was born, my life was not as simple nor was it as bright as the daughter of the man with the highest authority and greatest power in all of China should have enjoyed." Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to mock herself as she narrated her past, "While that man gave me his surname, that was all I had. My mother and I were sent directly to the other side of Beijing''s central district on the orders of that scum''s wife and I basically grew up without a parental figure."


    Since the central government was located between Changping District and the surrounding districts, Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother should be around that area if she was still alive.


    "Of course, even though my mother and I were thrown into a corner like a trash bag, Xuanyuan Bing Xue was still Xuanyuan Wentian''s daughter regardless of whether she was a bastard daughter or not." Shangguan Bing Xue exined with aposed expression on her face, "Therefore, it could be said that many high society people approached me at a young age to try to get my favor. However, my mother was treated as if she was a lowly prostitute only seeking power when in reality she never asked for anything."


    "Fuck the love." Bai Zemin could not help but spit out those words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and nodded before continuing, "When I was growing up I naturally didn''t understand all of this, however, when I finally reached old enough to realize that my mother was suffering, the hatred in my heart towards the man named Xuanyuan Wentian reached such an intense level that my chest hurt just thinking about his name."


    In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was indifferent and did not seem upset or hateful toward her father; the man who abandoned her as if she had no value.


    "It was around that time when all men began to look at me differently, even one of my best friends." Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have lost herself in old memories as her eyes looked slightly unfocused as she narrated, "Gradually, my mother''s health began to deteriorate as she worked very hard to give me the best education possible and to make sure Icked nothing... Although I was the daughter of the President of China, we never really received anything from him because his wife made sure that no one gave us much help. Therefore, our family consisted of a weak small girl and a woman who had no choice but to be strong."


    With slight coldness in her voice, she continued, "However, even when some people like Yijun''s family or Chen He''s family tried to help us, my mother refused. She wanted to show everyone that women could also stand on their own without depending on any man... And she seeded, she raised me perfectly."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not only incredibly beautiful, her demeanor, her movements, every gesture she made, the elegance with which she behaved at the table, her distinguished personality like that of someone superior, her extremely high intelligence, her capacity for understanding and adaptation, her personal strength, etc.... Everything was excellent beyond all words.


    In fact, were it not for Bai Zemin knowing a monstrously talented woman like Lilith, he would undoubtedly have to call Shangguan Bing Xue the most talented woman he had ever met in his entire life.


    "Looking at the current you, I must say that your mother did a job worthy of being called a work of art." He sighed and praised from the bottom of his heart, "In the end, she proved that women are not inferior to men in any way."


    "Thank you." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled faintly and continued, "However, even though she seeded in her goal, she never received even a simple nod from the person she truly loved. In the end, my mother simply lived for me and by me, like an empty shell."


    Love was a very powerful, but double-edged weapon. It was an emotion that could strengthen a person to the point that in the course of just a few hours he or she could be someonepletely different.


    At the same time, love was an emotion that could sink someone to the bottom of the ocean, never to rise again. In the case of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother, she was a pitiful woman who, if it were not for her beloved child, would probably have decided long ago not to continue to exist.


    "When I turned 12, I decided to change myst name to remove any trace of that man from me. In fact, if it were not because it is not possible I would even like to tear out everyst fiber of gic code from me that represents him." Shangguan Bing Xue said coldly. "As I observed my mother''s suffering, as I remembered my scum of a father, and as I gradually realized that all men always looked at me in a simr manner, I began to feel disgust for the male gender. My aberration for men reached its peak when I even disdained to disdain them."


    Bai Zemin forced a bitter smile into his heart. He still urately remembered Shangguan Bing Xue''s gaze the first time they came face to face during the first day of the apocalypse when the world changed.


    She continued, "In the end, I also wanted to prove my mother''s point to everyone. However, unlike her, I wanted to show everyone that women can be even superior to any man!"


    With a self-deprecating smile, she pointed out, "I wanted to make the man known as Xuanyuan Wentian lose everything, I wanted to make him regret making my mother suffer so much as to spend every day of her life in sorrow. Therefore, I worked really hard to improve myself in all aspects without deviating and thinking about things that girls my age usually do... However, how could it be so easy to take down the most powerful man and family in all of China? Even though I knew it was just wishful thinking on my part, I decided to live with it and for it."


    A 23-year-old girl wanting to take down the President of China? That was naturally impossible. Even if it wasn''t impossible, it would probably be easier to ascend to the heavens than to aplish such a feat.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the person with the highest grades at Beijing University, one of the most prestigious universities in the entire world. However, so what? Even if she graduated with a perfect record, in the end, she would end up working for a goodpany or maybe she could have opened her ownpany; but that was all.


    Money was important, no doubt. But money could not buy real power unless one possessed enough capital to buy an entire country.


    It was simply impossible for her, a young adult basically on her own to bring down the man with the most power in the whole country... Of one of the most powerful and dangerous countries in the world.


    Even if Chen He imed to love her, even if Wu Yijun was her best friend; they were both just young people in a big and powerful family. It was impossible for their elders to start a takeover just because they asked them to.


    Besides, even if Chen He and Wu Yijun ever took charge of their families, Bai Zemin did not believe that both of them were really willing to sacrifice everything for Shangguan Bing Xue... But such a thing was simply impossible.


    In a patriarchal country like China, it was impossible for a woman to take the position of Prime Minister, so Wu Yijun could never control the Wu family regardless of how much love his grandfather felt for her.


    As for Chen He''s Chen family, unless his grandfather or someone else had a great rank within the army, they were too weak to try to oppose a person on the level of Xuanyuan Wentian. After all, Chen He''s father was just a Regimental Commander whose rank in the army was Colonel.


    "That... Sounds like a tough target to hit." Bai Zemin sighed and looked at her with a bit of pity.


    He had really judged the woman in front of him without even knowing anything about her life.


    "Tough to hit? In the end it was just an impossible one." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled bitterly and nodded. Soon, however, her eyes shone brightly and her bitter smile turned into a sardonic one, "But that was before.... Times are different now!"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with slight surprise for a moment before realization dawned within him. A faint smile appeared on his face and he nodded, "Indeed, times are different now."


    If it was in the past, Shangguan Bing Xue''s dream of overthrowing the President of China, his father, could probably only remain as an eternal dream that would most likely nevere to a sessful conclusion.


    However, things were nowpletely different!


    The unknown entity that called itself Soul Record, a seemingly all-powerful entity capable of controlling the legendary energy known as mana, had arrived on Earth.


    Animals turned into terrifying beasts that ran rampant and uncontrolled, most humans could not withstand the mana wave and turned into mindless zombies that just wandered without an apparent goal on Earth; even nts mutated.


    With the society copsing, China was no longer what it was a month and a half ago.


    Even if Xuanyuan Wentian was strong, so what?


    Even if he had entire armies at his disposal, so what?


    At the end of the day, it was no longer the firearms one controlled that mattered, and while numbers helped, they didn''t mean the absolute; under the influence of mana and Soul Power, humans now gained the ability to endlessly evolve to levels never dreamed of before!


    With humanity evolving into entities known as soul evolvers, the rules could no longer remain the same even if one wanted them to.


    Soul evolvers were the new rulers of this world and of this new era that had only just begun!


    Coincidentally, that young adult who longed with all her might to bring down the man who abandoned her and her mother as if they were trash turned out to have be an extremely talented and powerful soul evolver... Before, her dream might be just that, a dream; but now, that dream would not necessarily note true!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes, which were always as cold as ice, suddenly burned as an intense me ignited in her soul, "Do you remember my second request yet to be mentioned?"


    Bai Zemin nodded. Naturally he remembered how she had told him that, in case she joined his conquests, he would have to ept two conditions from her. The first condition was already promised by him, but the second was still a mystery.


    However, Bai Zemin somehow already knew what she wanted.


    "If it was before tonight, my second request to join you would have been for you to hand over Xuanyuan Wentian''s head to me." Shangguan Bing Xue said with a tinge of murderous intent in her voice. Surprisingly, her murderous intent soon disappeared and then she said with a mocking smile on her beautiful face, "But you know what, you''re right. Doing that in the end would be no different than showing that I am dissatisfied with myself, and I love myself! Therefore, I have decided to change my second condition."


    If Shangguan Bing Xue wanted the head of the President of China to join his faction, then Bai Zemin would ept without hesitation. After all, his faction and the former government of China were destined to be enemies; so killing the highest authority was something he would probably have to do at some point.


    However, now that he knew that the man was her father, things were a bit awkward for him since regardless of how much she hated her father, since they now had the possibility of living forever, it was hard to know if that hatred would persist for all eternity.


    If Shangguan Bing Xue as the years went by realized that her hatred for Xuanyuan Wentian would disappear.... Then she would regret it for all eternity, and such a thing was not something Bai Zemin wanted.


    Putting aside the fact whether he cared for her as a friend or not, she was basically his right hand at the moment and until he had the strength to fight alongside Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue would continue to upy that position for a long time.


    Besides, there was also the matter of her mother. Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother might be resentful, but Bai Zemin did not know that, if she were still alive, her love for the man she had met in her youth still persisted.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue changed her mind.... Although judging by the coldness in her eyes and the mocking smile at the corner of her lips, Bai Zemin felt that Xuanyuan Wentian would probably prefer death to the future she had nned for him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 310 - Three Second Order Beasts

    In one of the forests of the Yanqing District, two shadows were running in the darkness as they dashed in irregr patterns at speeds impossible to follow properly with the naked eye.


    The wind no longer whistled and basically howled fiercely as the branches of the trees shivered furiously. Leaves that were barely clinging to the branches near to the top, which were the ones receiving the most wind, simply flew uncontrobly through the air or were barely struggling to hold on.


    "Apparently it''s going to rain soon."


    A male voice that was neither too deep nor too soft and was more on the maic side capable of attracting as if by magic broke the natural silence.


    "Thankfully more wooden shelters were built." The shadow closely following the first one responded.


    The second shadow was clearly thinner and smaller no matter which way you looked at it. Moreover, its voice was soft and ethereal, seeming to merge with nature like a melodying from the heavens.


    These two shadows were naturally Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, who after having a long conversation where they both became close enough to call each other friends decided to set out to hunt First Order beasts not only for the monster meat or their useful materials for forging and construction, but also to absorb the Soul Power they had gathered so far in order to raise their levels to new heights.


    Each had enough confidence in the other to share their experiences, so that from a certain point of view, they could be considered quite close friends and not just a leader and his subordinate.


    This was especially true for Shangguan Bing Xue, since it was her life and her background that she usually kept to herself and very few knew about; after all, Bai Zemin''s life had been much more normal and simplepared to her life which was marked by political affairs and many other things.


    While neither of them said it out loud, in their hearts they knew that they could trust each other considerably. In fact, it was probably that after all they had been through and lived so far, Shangguan Bing Xue could have almostplete trust in Bai Zemin.


    "Even then... I''m afraid some unfortunate ones might die." Bai Zemin sighed without stopping his steps.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was silent for a moment and then said indifferently, "We have already done all we can. We have even bestowed a lot of mutant beast meat to improve the physique of those who were in malnourished situations or whose bodies had be too weak. Whether they die or not, then we can''t be med for it."


    "Mmh... I guess you''re right." He replied calmly.


    Just like Shangguan Bing Xue said, they had already done their best.


    Each person should be responsible for themselves, Bai Zemin and the other top faction leaders had no obligation to take care of each and every survivor''s life. The fact that they were doing what they were doing was already something that should be appreciated.


    Approximately 20 minutester, icy raindrops began to slowly fall from the clouds.


    Although the thick crowns of the giant trees basically acted as a protectiveyer and prevented the vast majority of raindrops from reaching the ground inside the forest, it was simply impossible to stop each small drop from slipping through the leaves and branches.


    After some time, a raindrop finally reached Bai Zemin in the middle of his run. Although the weak drop of water was crushed and destroyed by the pressure of the wind due to the high speed at which he was moving, a moment was enough for his skin to feel the coldness of the water falling from the sky.


    "This winter, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Shangguan Bing Xue noted as drops of water gradually began to fall on her hair, face, and armor.


    "Forget about this winter, if humanity fails to get used to these freezing nights when we are supposed to be in spring, it will already be a great achievement if 5% manage to survive." Bai Zemin said calmly.


    Neither of them said anything else, just concentrating on moving faster while extending their senses as much as possible in search of a Soul Power of sufficient quality to attract them; they were like two hunting dogs instead of humans.


    Another proof that humanity could never go back to what it was in the past.


    "I found one." Bai Zemin suddenly paused for a moment and pointed forward.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s boots slid along the ground until she finally stopped beside him. She looked in the direction he pointed and frowned slightly.


    "Deeper into the forest?"


    She sounded somewhat worried.


    Bai Zemin nodded and reasoned, "That beast is probably trying toplete itsst requirements to evolve to Second Order. Give it a try to sense it yourself as well."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded silently and closed her eyes as she focused her Soul Power to sense the Soul Power of the beings several kilometers in front of her. After several seconds, she opened her eyes again and nodded, "In fact. Even though this beast''s Soul Power is thick and rich, it is definitely a First Order existence... I can''t feel mortal danger from it."


    "Yeah..." Bai Zemin nodded and a faint smile appeared on his face, "Let''s go hunt it down. It''s probably one of the few we''ll be able to hunt before the sun rises."


    "Are you sure?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly and said in a somewhat worried voice, "That''s quite close to the central area... I''m worried that there might be some Second Order monsters there."


    If it was in the past, she definitely wouldn''t let her voice slip out like that. She would probably camouge everything with coldness and indifference just like she had been doing since a young age when she had no choice. However, after having a heart-to-heart conversation with Bai Zemin, she no longer cared so much about things like this.


    "If there are any Second Order beasts.... Then even better:" Bai Zemin smiled faintly, and without waiting for a reply, he dashed into the depths of the forest. His ck eyes glittered with fervent desire for battle, he wanted to test how strong he currently was and for that he needed an enemy qualified to take at least one hit from his greatsword; something that a First Order beast could not aplish.


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and muttered a few words under her breath before hurriedly pursuing.


    Both of them disappeared in a matter of a few blinks.


    * * *


    The central area of the forest waspletely different from the outer perimeter and the inner perimeter.


    The weeds in this ce grew wildly, reaching up to two meters in height at worst, and the toughness of those fine grasses that in the past could be cut casually had reached a point where even a kitchen knife would probably break before it could chop them in two.


    The number of trees was much smaller inparison, however, their heights were at least 50% higher and their trunks were so wide that even if twenty adults joined hands to try to go all the way around them, they would not necessarily be able to seed in the feat.


    Along the way, the duo of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue was attacked by some mutant nts that could only survive by camouging themselves with the environment. These nts were not even First Order existences, so even though they were sometimes forced to stop as these nts sometimes got entangled in their feet, it was not a challenge for two monsters like them to destroy them and then continue on their way.


    Approximately 5 minutester, just as they approached the area where the beast Bai Zemin had sensed was, a thunderous explosion shook the surrounding.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly but soon returned to normal.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped abruptly and her beautiful fairy-like face turned slightly pale as she felt the power contained behind the shockwave.


    "That was the sh between two Second Orders!" She eximed in shock and apprehension.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had experienced firsthand how powerful Second Order creatures were. Even she, who was frighteningly powerful among First Order beings, could not fight against the Archaic Bear back then.


    After absorbing a tiny bit of the Second Order Archaic Bear''s Soul Power, Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood a little more about the Soul Power of this kind of terrifying existences. Therefore, she was able to quite urately distinguish between the Soul Power of a First Order being and a Second Order being.


    Just based on the power contained in the previous shockwave, she was almostpletely certain that two Second Order beings were fighting two or three kilometers ahead.


    "What do we do?" she looked at Bai Zemin waiting for an answer but was surprised to see a sly smile on his face. "What are you nning to do?" She asked a little apprehensive.


    "You know, sometimes even we can make mistakes." He replied mysteriously and then said with a hint of confusion, "That beast we sensed earlier is actually already a Second Order creature."


    Shangguan Bing Xue gasped when she heard this. If what he said was true, then didn''t that mean there were three Second Order beasts up ahead?!


    Bai Zemin looked at her and said calmly, "It''s very likely that this beast we confused earlier is barely level 50, recently advancing to Second Order, or..."


    "Or what?" She pressed on.


    "Or otherwise, that beast must be a kind that uses cunning to attack since its overall strength actually isn''t very high." He reasoned chillingly.


    "Cunning or not cunning, Second Order is Second Order." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and pointed out, "If your guess is correct, then there must be at least three Second Order beasts fighting up ahead there. Just one Archaic Bear was enough to bring us to the edge of the abyss once, let alone what three simr beings can do. We should back off."


    "Back off?" Bai Zemin chuckled and a glint of cunning shone in his ck eyes, "Why don''t we better go and kill them all?"


    "Bai Zemin... You''re stupid or mentally-" Shangguan Bing Xue scowled at him but just as she was speaking suddenly thought of something and her blue eyes lit up, "You... Really what a despicable person."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said with a determined look, "This is thew of the jungle. Survival of the fittest. I don''t know about you, but I n to survive until the end regardless of what I need to do."


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t like that way of thinking." Shangguan Bing Xue giggled softly and looked at him sideways, "Let''s go then?"


    Bai Zemin did not reply. His body transformed into a whirlwind, crossing dozens of meters in an instant, being followed by her closely.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the distance between them and the battlefield was closing closer and closer.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Booom!</i>


    <strong>BANG!</strong>


    The closer they got, the louder the explosions became and the earth shook harder. It was as if two mythological beasts were fighting for supremacy in the middle of the mutant forest.


    Instead of moving closer, after reaching a distance where they could already make out the shes of lighting from the distance in front of them caused by the skills of the beasts fighting each other, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue jumped swiftly between the branches of the trees and in a matter of seconds soared several hundred meters high.


    Standing on the top of a tree, Bai Zemin''s dark cloak danced fiercely and uncontrobly as his hair became disorderly due to the strong wind from the heights after losing the natural protection of the forest.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was no different. Her silver hair danced uncontrobly, giving her always neat appearance a wilder and more seductive look than usual.


    However, neither she nor he seemed to care about any of this. Both of their startled eyes focused on the battle scene unfolding about a kilometer ahead.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 311 - Terrifying Confrontation Between The Second Order

    <i>ROAR!</i>


    <i>ROAR!</i>


    Two earth-shaking roars echoed from the center of the battlefield used by the two Second Order evolver beasts, causing the surrounding trees to shake and terrorizing the beasts that were several kilometers away but could still hear the wrathing from two of the supreme lords of the forest.


    In the middle of a clearing with a diameter of about one and a half kilometers, two huge beasts were engaged in a fight to the death. The resulting shock waves alone were enough to kill a normal human being countless times even if they did not approach close to the center area.


    The earth was torn to shreds with cracks spreading like dragons across the ground, the width of the cracks had reached a size that even a normal vehicle could easily slide into them.


    Right in the center of the clearing was an area that was devoid of any destruction and it seemed that the two terrifying beings facing each other were deliberately trying to avoid that area as it differed greatly from the rest of the field; even the trees near the area were untouched, indicating how careful the two beasts were being about whatever was there.


    From the top of a thick branch of a huge tree, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes trying to take advantage of the dim moonlight to see what was hiding there. Unfortunately, from a distance of one kilometer, it proved to be impossible for him to clearly make out whatever was there even when the area was notpletely dark.


    Since he could not check the area that the two beasts were trying to avoid, Bai Zemin turned his gaze and focused on the two beasts that were fiercely fighting each other.


    One of them was a huge eight-meter tall ape that was coated with arge mass of fiery red fur and ripping muscles. Its ws swung endlessly as it shed at its enemy, and its fists made the earth rumble every time they fell.


    The other beast was actually a white tiger with blue patches. The beast was only half the size of the ape, about four meters tall; however, its four legs were powerful enough to move at terrifying speeds to the point where its enemy''s attacks had difficulty reaching it.


    Both beasts had varying degrees of injuries.


    The giant ape had several cuts all over its body and Bai Zemin could make out stains of dried blood stuck to its fur.


    Meanwhile, the white tiger looked like it had received some kind of powerful attack as there was arge burn right on one of its sides where burnt flesh and scorched skin could be seen.


    The two beasts fought with their lives on the line. With bloodshot eyes, refusing to admit defeat or turn around to make a tactical retreat; both evolved monsters shed with everything they had, making use of everything within their reach.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shuddered as she watched the battle from a near distance. Her blue eyes were wide open, shining under the faint silver glow of the moon.


    "Really two monsters." She muttered to no one in particr.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    ...


    Each blow of the giant ape ttened the earth and its power was definitely more than enough to crush a tank and turn it into a pile of steel scrap. Even more incredible, although the beast was gigantic and looked too corpulent, it was actually fast enough for Bai Zemin to barely keep up with its movements.


    Bai Zemin was sure that if one of those punches hit him, he would definitely note out unscathed and several of his bones would be pulverized in a heartbeat.


    But the one Bai Zemin was most afraid of was not the giant ape with insane strength; his real fear was the white tiger!


    Bai Zemin''s natural Agility was 292 points, but if you added the extra 40 stat points he had in Agility thanks to his various equipped treasures, the total immediately rose to 332 points. This meant that he was 33 times faster than the average person before the evolution.


    Such Agility was already surprisingly high. However, even he could only see a sh every time the white tiger burst out with its phantom speed.


    <i>BOOM! BOOM!</i>


    As the giant ape''s fists destroyed everything in its path, the white tiger stomped the ground beneath it and turned into a white shadow, gracefully dodging each of the opponent''s attacks.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    The surrounding air exploded every time the feline beast made use of its speed.


    As if that wasn''t enough, the white tiger even managed to leave several bloody wounds all over the giant ape''s body before backing away and then attacking again.


    Bai Zemin''s face turnedpletely serious as he tried to follow the white tiger''s movements. He knew that if it was him instead of that robust and powerful looking ape facing this tiger, then his head and neck could be separated in a matter of seconds.


    Regardless of how strong he was, if he couldn''t even react to the iing attack then it would only be a matter of time before the enemy found an opening in his defense.


    "We have to take out the white tiger first." He stated in a low voice.


    Even though they were about a kilometer away, the Second Order beasts had definitely perceived them. The only reason they could still rx was because two of the beasts were in a state where they could not afford to be distracted while the third beast was waiting for the opportunity to hunt two prey that looked much more appetizing than two apparently weak humans.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded earnestly. She gave him a sidelong nce and asked, "How confident are you?"


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment, and after analyzing pros and cons, calmly said, "If ites to killing one of them, then I am 100% confident that I can finish off that tiger as long as my attack reaches it."


    "What about the ape?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked hurriedly.


    "The ape..." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyebrows and frowned, "Difficult... I don''t know if I can kill it with a single hit."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked towards the battlefield and sighed, "What a terrifying regeneration."


    The white tiger shed at lightning speed. Its speed was such that Shangguan Bing Xue could only see something blurry moving all around.


    sh! sh! sh!...


    The white tiger shed with its ws, again and again, leaving numerous blood wounds on its enemy''s body. However, the giant ape was undeterred and continued to punch tirelessly; the beast seemed to know that if one of its attacks hit its hated enemy, it would be enough to tip the scales of victory to its side immensely.


    As new bloody wounds appeared revealing red flesh, the wounds caused by the white tiger''s ws earlier began to close at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only was the flesh beginning to close the wound but the blood was drying up as if a volcano were burning inside the ape''s body causing scabs to form which helped seal the wounds even better.


    The white tiger soon began to lose its patience as suddenly jumped backwards to widen the distance between itself and its enemy.


    The ape did not chase and looked at the white tiger with bloodshot eyes as it exuded two thick columns of steam from its nose.


    The two beasts looked at each other for a moment before the white tiger made the first move. The beast opened its jaws wide, revealing two rows of white teeth apanied by two upper fangs that shone coldly against the moon''s reflection.


    "It''s activating its special skill." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out as she subconsciously tensed and prepared to erect a barrier of ice in front of the two of them.


    "The time is probably approaching."Bai Zemin whispered as his gaze went between the white tiger and the giant ape.


    <i>sh!</i>


    A sh of white light suddenly appeared in the center of the white tiger''s wide open mouth. The white light soon began to spread out of the beast''s mouth and in a few blinks its entire body was covered by a bright white sh that illuminated everything within three hundred meters around the creature.


    The giant ape did not stand still as well. The nearly ten meter tall beast roared with its head pointed skyward and its deep red hair suddenly began to glow brighter and brighter. The temperature around the ape increased explosively in a matter of seconds and the ground beneath its feet melted into a pool ofva.


    In just a couple of seconds, the white tiger had turned into what appeared to be a beast covered in white shes simr to small lightning snakes while the giant ape looked like a fire golem whose me soared high into the sky and repelled the darkness.


    <strong>ROAR!</strong>


    The two beasts roared at the same time and their roars joined to form one of a magnitude never before seen. As if by prior agreement, both Second Order existences became two lines as they charged forward.


    With the intention of crushing the other and emerging as the winner, the white tiger in the form of a white sh and the giant ape in the form of a fiery fireball approached and closed the distance in just an instant.


    <strong>BOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>


    A thunderous explosion reverberated for miles with the shock center at its core.


    The shockwave caused all the surrounding trees up to three hundred meters near the central site to be directly ripped up by the roots and sent flying all over the ce. The earth shook and sank under the pressure as the First Order beasts and those Unssified shuddered in their areas despite the distance.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he stared at the center of the explosion. The two beasts that were surrounded by the chaotic energy generated by the sh between two powerful skills were barely visible as two ck dots amidst the shing light.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to ce both arms in front of her as cover and as her hair danced uncontrobly she could barely keep one of her eyes open, not daring to bepletely in the dark in the middle of such a dangerous ce.


    "What a shocking power..." Bai Zemin muttered as his defensive cloak pped behind his armor.


    However, despite him saying those words, the emotion in his ck eyes was as vivid as the big smile on his face. No matter how you looked at him, he definitely looked like someone excited to try rather than someone frightened by something dreadful.


    Soon, the shockwave slowly subsided and the dust slowly settled.


    As the sound resulting from the destruction still lingered in the surroundings, the white light covering the white tiger''s body dimmed and the yellow me burning on the giant ape''s body began to lose its power.


    The two beasts came into view once again. However, this time none of the two were in as good a condition as before but had taken arge enough amount of damage where a third party with sufficient power could benefit.


    The white tiger''s violet eyes shed with a tinge of fatigue as it looked at the giant ape.


    At the same time, the giant ape''s wild and seemingly savage gaze also calmed down and the pain became obvious as its bestial face contorted horribly.


    Amidst the darkness in the distance, arge number of glowing green eyes suddenly appeared looking in the direction of the battlefield. In the monster''s pupils, the silhouettes of both exhausted and wounded beasts were reflected.


    Slowly, emerging from the darkness hidden among several trees and bushes several meters high, a huge spider approximately three meters high with eight long legs advanced.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 312 - Irregular (Part 1)

    As the giant ape and the Second Order white tiger looked at each other with eyes brimming with fatigue but with no intention of backing down, waiting for the opportunity for the other to let its guard down a bit tounch a fatal attack, the two beasts sensed someone whose Soul Power was considerably weaker than both of them.


    The problem was that while both beasts were stronger, that was under normal conditions.


    The Second Order white tiger had half of its body scorched and almost all of its beautiful white fur had been turned to ashes while burns of a terrifying degree gued its body.


    On the other hand, the Second Order giant ape was not much better off than the white tiger. The beast was covered in blood from head to toe and its terrifying natural regeneration ability did not seem to be working as before since its wounds only continued to bleed steadily while flesh frozen into white ice cubes could be seen beyond.


    Both beasts seemed to have control overpletely opposite elements so they were both strong and weak against each other.


    The mutated spider emerged from beyond the darkness and stood as it stared with its wide bulging eyes at the two wounded beasts. Its horrifying mouth was slightly open so that sticky saliva was constantly dripping onto the ground.


    The giant ape and the white tiger immediately became alert and jumped back. Together with the spider, the three beasts formed a triangle as they looked at each other with murderous intent.


    Behind, a few hundred meters away, that small patch ofnd was still perfectly protected. Whatever was there, it was obvious that it was responsible for the appearance of these three Second Order beasts.


    "S- Spider...."


    Seeing the giant body with countless fine hairs standing upright, looking at those glowing eyes that seemed to reflect countless times the same image, and seeing those long sharp fangs with dripping green drool, Shangguan Bing Xue immediately turned pale as a sheet.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed noticeably and only now did he remember what happened some time ago in the mutated forest when the army of mutant spiders appeared.


    The problem was that unlike back then where he could have paved a bloody path by himself, the current situation waspletely different!


    Bai Zemin might have the ability to take on 100,000 Unssified enemies, but he definitely did not arrogantly believe that he had the ability to take on 3 Second Order beasts by himself!


    "You can''t faint!" He hurriedly grabbed onto her shoulders and shook her to look him in the face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue jumped in fright at the sudden swing and unconsciously tried to break free, however, her Strength was much lower than Bai Zemin''s so her initial efforts were to no avail. After realizing who the person who was grabbing her was and seeing the serious face of the young man a short distance away from hers, she finally stood still even though her face was deathly pale.


    "Wu Yijun told me what happened to you when you were younger. Besides, I hate spiders too." Bai Zemin looked deeply at her and said with a serious expression, "However, you can''t faint here. Do you hear me? If any other Second Order beast appears or my attack fails, then it will be difficult for me to protect myself let alone protect you fainted."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said with lingering fear, "I.... I''m sorry... I really can''t do anything about spiders."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly. The fact that a spider appeared out of all possible creatures was something he definitely did not expect.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he calmly said, "You... You ride on my back and wait."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not hesitate and dly epted his offer. Since it was not the first time she had ridden on his back, nor were there few times the two of them had been forced to have physical contact, she had no rejection towards him. Less so now that she was aware that he didn''t see her in any lustful way at all, far from it.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked after settling onto his wide back.


    Even though it wasn''t toofortable due to his huge sword being in the way, she somehow felt much safer now and her fear unconsciously receded enough to allow her to speak naturally.


    "Since things are like this, I have no choice but to make some changes to my initial n:" Bai Zemin looked down at the battlefield and noticed that the spider seemed impatient and about to make its move.


    "Sorry..." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed.


    In the end, she became a burden to him again... She seemed to keep embarrassing herself.


    "Everything''s fine." Bai Zemin shook his head. "I''ll kill that spider first. That''ll make you feel better and be able to fight, but you''ll have to help me hold that tiger back for a few seconds. Do you think you can do it?"


    Hold back an Agility-type Second Order beast? Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to say that such a thing was impossible for the current her.


    However, since the situation they were in was mainly because of her, she gritted her teeth and said resolutely, "Even if I can''t I will definitely do it."


    Bai Zemin was satisfied with her answer and nodded, "Good answer. Besides, you probably won''t have to worry too much about the tiger''s speed by the time my attack falls."


    "You mean..." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly thought of something but before she could ask more, Bai Zemin dashed into the distance.


    He unhesitatingly activated his Second Order Lightning Movement skill to receive a boost of 70 Agility points and then used the second activation of the skill to create 3 clones that possessed 10% of his overall power.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The three clones set off in different directions under the directmand of the main body and charged towards the outer perimeter of the forest. Although their movement speed was iparable to the real Bai Zemin, they were still fast enough to reach the outer perimeter in a short time.


    Bai Zemin himself rushed at a much higher speed than his clones, disappearing in a few blinks of an eye. Appearing and disappearing in the middle of the dark forest amidst the dense forage. With his movement speed pushed to the maximum possible he could cover a kilometer in roughly 5 seconds; the problem was that he could only sustain this movement speed for a couple of minutes before falling down unconscious due to the explosively fast loss of Stamina.


    After reaching the outer perimeter of the forest, Bai Zemin began to ughter all the beasts he encountered regardless of their levels. His passive skill originating from his unique ss Blood Berserker, Blood Will, began to slowly but surely charge up.


    After charging the skill to 20%, Bai Zemin timed that the first activation of Lightning Movement would soon run out so he would have to spend 40 Stamina points again if he wanted to activate the skill a second time.


    Sweating uncontrobly, he dashed back into the depths of the forest. On the way, he crossed paths with his clones, who were close to reaching the outer perimeter.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that Bai Zemin''s breathing was extremelybored and his ck hair was beginning to stick to the sides of his face due to the umted sweat. She did not take long to realize that this was the result of excessive Stamina loss in a short time.


    "Little brother Zemin, calm down and think with a cool head. Don''t let the panic get the better of you or it''s all over." Lilith''s soft, soothing voice rang in his head.


    Bai Zemin blinked in confusion without pausing, when Lilith''s voice sounded in his mind again, "You could have summoned the clones when you reached the outer perimeter of the forest."


    Bai Zemin''s pupils shivered when he heard this.


    The second activation of Lightning Movement consumed 1 Stamina point per clone every second. In short, Bai Zemin not only lost 40 Stamina points to gain 70 Agility points but he had also lost at least 200 Stamina points so far since the consumption of 3 clones was equivalent to 3 Stamina points per second.


    However, Lilith was right. This happened because Bai Zemin was too nervous and could not think things through clearly, leading him to act imprudently.


    Regardless of how powerful he was, regardless of how many survivors revered or hated him, and regardless of how smart and calcting he might be; at the end of the day, Bai Zemin was just a 20-year-old young man.


    With all the burdens he carried on his shoulders coupled with the enormous pressure of having to face three Second Order beasts, it was simply impossible to ask him to act as if nothing was going on. After all, Bai Zemin was a flesh and blood human being as well.


    Fortunately, Lilith helped him realize that he was actually not as calm andposed as he appeared to be. Otherwise, the consequences could have been very heavy when the time came to fight the Second Order beasts.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and the look in his eyes became sharp as the blood flow inside his body slowly began to be stable.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    He said nothing and increased the speed at which he advanced even more, bing a sh of blue light that flickered in the middle of the darkness.


    Floating high in the sky, Lilith''s gaze seemed to be able to go beyond the treetops. As she watched the young man in ck armor and the young woman in blue armor on his back, a smile formed on her red lips and she murmured, "That''s why taking care of kids is such a headache."


    She didn''t seem too disturbed no matter how one looked at her.


    * * *


    When Bai Zemin finally reached the vicinity where the three Second Order beasts were, he felt earth-shaking explosions and roars along with terrifying shrieks that sent shivers down his spine.


    "They are already fighting." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered.


    "It will soon be our turn. Get ready yourself too." Bai Zemin jumped up and activated Gravity Maniption in reverse, soaring hundreds of meters and gentlynding on the treetop they were on before.


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and nodded silently. She closed her eyes and began to adjust her state. Regardless of whether Bai Zemin could kill the Second Order spider fast or not, she knew that she had to fight no matter what; and that was what she was going to do even if she had to face one of her greatest fears.


    Bai Zemin took out a bottle of blood he had in the leather pouch tied to his waist and casually tossed it into the air. He then activated Second Order Blood Maniption and the blood belonging to a First Order zing Beetle glowed as if it were a precious gem.


    The blood floated in the air and twisted constantly. As if countless hands were pulling at them, the blood turned into thousands of thin threads that soon began to merge together, spinning in mid-air and slowly taking a new shape.


    Bai Zemin had his eyes closed and as the lightning from the clouds illuminated his face a slight frown could be seen. He didn''t seem to be aware that the rain was getting heavier and heavier or he simply couldn''t be bothered to get soaked at the moment.


    In his mind, he tried to picture the whole forging process; every detail, every tool, every material needed. Little by little, he as a cksmith, his skill Blood Maniption as a hammer, and blood as a material, merged to slowly give shape to what appeared to be a huge three-meter-long trident.


    Meanwhile...


    [Blood Will: 28%/50%]


    ...


    [Blood Will: 30%/50%]


    ...


    [Blood Will: 35%/50%]


    ...


    His three clones finally began to do their job.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 313 - Irregular (Part 2)

    Although Bai Zemin''s clones only contained a basic 10% of his total power, that 10% could by no means be underestimated. Considering how monstrous Bai Zemin''s stats were, that 10% was more than enough to practically overwhelm any enemy below the First Order.


    Since the clones were using the outer perimeter of the forest as a hunting ground, there wasn''t much chance of a First Order beast appearing in it.


    If it was Unssified beasts, Bai Zemin believed that his clones could take care of it without any problems as long as they did not appear inrge groups. After all, his clones could only use pure physical strength without any active or passive skills; one had to remember that Bai Zemin''s skills were deeply engraved in his soul with runes. His clones did not contain part of his soul, they were just an extension of one of his skills.


    In just a few seconds, Blood Will reached the maximum possible and Bai Zemin hastily canceled the second activation of Lightning Movement resulting in the three clones disintegrating into a bunch of small shes of flickering light.


    In just a few minutes, Bai Zemin had lost a terrifying 325 Stamina points out of his total 443!


    Mental exhaustion waspletely overwhelming him and were it not for his willpower he would definitely not be able to continue performing such an arduous task as the one he was doing now.


    On the other hand, while Bai Zemin was carefully shaping his attack weapon, Shangguan Bing Xue finally finished adjusting her mental state as best as possible and opened her eyes again.


    Seeing Bai Zemin working hard with a frown, Shangguan Bing Xue''s stare becameplicated.


    Ignoring the fact that the rain had soaked her entire body and armor, she looked at the battlefield and took a deep breath as she watched the giant spider in the midst of a deadly battle.


    It took all her courage and willpower not to turn around and run away from the ce right then and there.


    At this point, the battlefield hadpletely changed due to the sudden appearance of a third Second Order beast.


    The ferocious giant ape had been trapped by the mutated spider silk and was currently roaring furiously as it pounded with its fists and used its ws to try to break out of its cocoon. The silk threads broke with some difficulty, but before the beast could feel some relief, several newyers of threads began to surround it.


    The mutated spider jumped all over the ce as it swung its long legs to propel itself through the trees. Circling around the giant ape, the spider spat silken threads again and again from its mouth seemingly calmly and unhurriedly; for each newyer of thread the mutated spider spat out, the giant ape''s misery only became even greater than it already was.


    The white tiger as a Second Order beast was naturally a bit more intelligent than the other mindless beasts. Therefore, after seeing the mutated spider attack the ape, the tiger took the opportunity to rest and recover as much energy as possible.


    Unfortunately, the tiger did not get much rest as after a miserable roar, the giant ape fell heavily to the ground after being suffocated by the toxin contained in the spider''s poisonous threads.


    Just as the mutated spider was about to lunge forward and deal the final strike, the white tiger burst forth at a frighteningly high speed and shed with its ws with the intention of dismembering the giant insect''s body.


    However, just as the white tiger leaped into the air and was about to reach the mutated spider, its body hung in mid-flight and swayed slightly beforeing to a stop.


    Thin and practically invisible threads of spider silk surrounded the white tiger''s body; obviously, the mutated spider was no fool nor had it forgotten its other opponent. The creature had been cunning enough to leave a trap around the entire battlefield as it ran around and tried to suppress the giant ape!


    Under Shangguan Bing Xue''s frightened and surprised gaze, the mutated spider swung on one of its silks with ease and opened its maw wide before taking a ferocious bite out of one of the white tiger''s legs!


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The white tiger roared in pain and swung with all its might as it unconsciously activated its skill.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The silken threads broke out and the mutated spider was forced to scurry back as a thinyer of white ice formed on one of its front legs. The spider squeaked ominously as it looked at the tiger as if it were looking at a delicious prey but did not dare to casually charge as it knew that its actual strength was in reality far lower.


    "What the hell?" Shangguan Bing Xue muttered with wide eyes staring at the spot where the mutated spider had bitten.


    The left foreleg of the white tiger that had been bitten by the mutated spider immediately took on a greenish hue, but even more surprisingly, a kind of vine began to grow from the beast''s flesh.


    The vine began to fiercely twine itself around the white tiger''s leg as if it had a will of its own and even though the white tiger was constantly freezing the vines, its skill was no longer as powerful as before because the beast was exhausted after such an exhausting fight for so long, so the vine growing from its flesh seemed to be able to resist for quite a while longer.


    The mutated spider seized the opportunity andunched itself full speed ahead easily reaching 200 km/h. With a powerful leap, the spider appeared right in front of the white tiger preparing to take another bite, this time being more daring and aiming for the neck.


    Seeing that it was in trouble, the white tiger hastily jumped and narrowly dodged the attack. However, with one of its legs being held back by the vineing out of the wound caused by the mutated spider, the white tiger did not manage to escape unscathed as the spider managed to inflict several bloody wounds using the sharp hairs on its legs.


    Just as the mutated spider seemed to have everything under control and was about to chase, a thunderous roar echoed throughout the forest.


    All the beasts within a rtively close distance stopped dead in their tracks and shuddered as they looked with a tinge of fear in their eyes into the depths.


    The mutated spider quickly turned its body, just in time to see that at some point the giant ape had managed to break out of the silken cocoon that imprisoned it.


    A me burned furiously on the giant ape''s body as the beast stared at the mutated spider with bloodshot red eyes. After a mighty roar and a boom, the giant ape made perfect use of its powerful limbs to charge towards the mutated spider at a speed of over 300 km/h!


    The eyes of the mutated spider shed with a hint of fear and it hastily retreated while spitting out silken threads with the intention of stopping the giant ape. However, as the extremely tough threads approached the mes burning at high temperatures on the beast''s body, they were incinerated to nothing.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Just when it seemed that the mutated spider was in trouble, the white tiger seemed to see an opportunity for revenge as it swooped down on the insect and shed ferociously with its right w.


    The white tiger''s giant w severed one of the mutated spider''s middle legs with total ease, causing it a great deal of damage in the process. Green liquid sshed everywhere as the severed half of the leg flew through the air.


    The mutated spider let out a terrifying shriek as it used its silk to swing into the distance in an attempt to escape.


    After seeing that things seemed to have turned out worse than it expected, the mutated spider that knew it was naturally weaker than the two beasts before it decided to flee immediately without even a second thought!


    Even as it retreated, the spider did not forget to expel several threads of silk behind it to buy some time for its retreat. After all, its speed was a lot slower than that of the white tiger and a raging giant ape!


    However, apparently the mutated spider''s worries didn''t seem to be too necessary because after chasing for a couple of seconds, the white tiger and the giant ape stopped and looked back.


    When they saw that patch ofnd still intact and with no signs of destruction, hesitation shone in the eyes of both beasts and they stopped in their tracks almost as if by prior agreement.


    * * *


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin was finally finishing the process of forming a weapon using his Second Order Blood Maniption skill.


    Normally, forming a sword, spear, or any other weapon with blood would only take him a few seconds since he was much more agile and dexterous after he evolved his Blood Maniption. However, this case was different.


    After all, what Bai Zemin was about tounch was by no means a normal attack; on the contrary, it was his most powerful and terrifying attack!


    Since the weapon he was about to use as a catalyst needed to have a constitution tough enough to withstand the power of a Third Order skill, Bai Zemin needed time to shape it into a weapon that would not be destroyed in mid-flight.


    About a minute or twoter, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the mutated spider was about to break away. Although she felt a little relieved, she also felt that it was a pity that Bai Zemin did not finish in time.


    Just then, she felt a big fluctuation of mana beside her and hurriedly turned her head.


    "Done?" she asked with expectation in her voice as she looked with a sparkle of surprise at the weapon in Bai Zemin''s hands.


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin sighed as a sh of exhaustion shed in his dark eyes.


    Not only had he spent over 300 Stamina points in total, but he had just now consumed the 220 Mana points that were obligatory for the blood weapon. The drain was immense in a matter of five minutes!


    However, as he looked at the blood trident whose length exceeded three meters, a satisfied look appeared on his face as he nodded, "Done."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the blood trident with surprise as instead of being a weapon created by blood it appeared to be a real weapon forged by real steel. Every visible detail showed the care and dedication Bai Zemin put into creating this weapon!


    Bai Zemin looked down at the battlefield just in time to see the mutated spider running into the distance. His eyes shed coldly and before Shangguan Bing Xue could react, he hurriedly wrapped his arms around her waist and stomped on the tree branch on which he was standing.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The branch broke into pieces as Bai Zemin with the beauty in his arms soared into the sky amidst the shing lightning of the imminent storm.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was about to say something when Bai Zemin''s voice interrupted her.


    "Sorry, but bear with it for now."


    Even though he said just that, she didn''t say too much either and simply nodded as she allowed herself to be pulled into the clouds by the firm hold of the young man beside her.


    Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse as Earth''s gravity threatened to drag him back to the ground and his ascent speed that was beginning to slow seemed to gain a little extra momentum.


    With his right arm stretched out to the side to the maximum, Bai Zemin half-closed his eyes as he looked at the mutated spider running under the re of the lightning that illuminated the night. With a smooth backward motion, he then threw the blood trident with all his might while activating his most powerful attack skill to date.


    [Crimson Blood Judgment]


    However, apart from this, Bai Zemin activated yet another skill.


    Just as the trident escaped from his firm grip, he activated Gravity Maniption x15.


    * * * * * * *


    1/3 today (1 reward cause yesterday)


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 314 - Irregular (Part 3)

    <i>BANG!</i>


    The trident seemed to break through all possible barriers as more than twenty Mach cones appeared across the night sky. At the same time, a thin crimson line of fire seemed to join the heavens with the earth just before a powerful explosion shook everything for over fifty kilometers around!


    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!</strong><strong></strong>


    The earth shattered, the trees were swept away, the beasts that were three kilometers around the impact would have been annihted had it not been for the fact that only the kings of this forest lived in the central area.


    Bai Zemin''s face changed as he realized that he greatly underestimated the effect his 386 Strength points plus a 15 times gravity increase would have on Crimson Blood Judgment.


    A huge sphere of fiery red fire grew from a small luminous point to a degree where it swallowed everything within a kilometer like a raging me beast. The top of the fire dome reached over two hundred meters high and the heat alone made Bai Zemin feel how his Rank 2 armor seemed to have difficulty keeping up.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly activated Ice maker unconsciously and formed several ice barriers in front of both of them. However, each ice wall only managed to resist the heat for a moment before melting into nothingness.


    "I can''t hold it back anymore!" She had no choice but to shout for her voice to be heard amidst the explosion, "My ice skill can''t contain this me!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t need her to tell him that.


    What a joke!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill was probably still First Order, but he not only cast a Third Order skill but the power with which the blood trident charged skill was powered by a gravity multiplied by 15 times!


    If a First Order skill could stop a Third Order skill powered by another powerful peak First Order skill, then it would be the biggest joke of the year!


    Not to mention the fact that Bai Zemin''s Strength stat had also been added into the equation!


    Just as thest ice barrier erected by Shangguan Bing Xue was about to be destroyed and the mes to consume them, Bai Zemin turned his body with difficulty and kicked with all his might.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The powerful kick that contained every point of his total Strength caused the ice barrier already weakened by the oing mes to burst into a million tiny fragments that a secondter were engulfed by the rising me.


    The body of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue shot out in the opposite direction of the huge fire dome that was growing with seemingly no sign of stopping. In just a few seconds, the fire dome reached five hundred meters high and everything within five kilometers was burned to ashes!


    Just a moment before their bodies were engulfed by the mes, the Broken Bronze Bell flew out from inside Bai Zemin''s armor and released a magical barrier that covered both; him and Shangguan Bing Xue in his embrace.


    The magical barrier shuddered but endured long enough for Bai Zemin to have time to activate Gravity Maniption in reverse to fall like a parab in the opposite direction of the rising fire hell.


    ...


    From the distance, rms rang inside the base and the armed troops began to be busy.


    Trucks and all vehicles modified to survive the apocalypse were mobilized towards the west end and every soul evolver was ordered to move towards the northwest walls in preparation for possiblebat.


    Within ten minutes, the west side was crawling with over 600 men armed with machine guns, vintage rifles, snipers, pistols, and other firearms. In addition, more than four hundred soul evolvers whose levels ranged from 2 to the highest level being First Order existences were also on the scene wielding all kinds of weapons.


    Xuanyuan Swords, Crocodile Tooth Sword, Magic Wands, Light Rapier, there were even some who used sharp and powerful bones or teeth of evolved beasts as weapons.


    Among the crowd, Lu Yan had a serious expression as he looked towards the center of the forest.


    Although the fire cupule slowly disappeared, the roars of the beasts inside the forest were so terrifying that every soul evolver and armed man present shuddered in fear.


    In that forest, there were definitely hundreds of thousands and even millions of beasts! If they were all charging now... There was only destruction awaiting for mankind in this base!


    Next to Lu Yan was his number 1 trusted man and one of the most powerful soul evolvers in the entire base; Yan Tu.


    Yan Tu''s expression was also terribly serious and the muscles of his body tensed to the max as he wore a suit of armor constructed from the materials of a First Order beast that he himself had killed in the past. In his right hand was a mace made of bone that weighed at least 450 or 500 kilograms; this was his main weapon at the moment.


    Next to them were also Evangeline, Nangong Lingxin, and Kang Lan. The three women had extremely grave and tense expressions on their faces.


    As for Nangong Yi and Fu Xuefeng, they were both in charge of suppressing the disturbances inside the base. With such a hugemotion, it was simply impossible to expect that all the survivors would obediently stay indoors waiting for possible death.


    Since the explosion went off in the distance, even though it was at least a hundred kilometers deep in the forest, the earth shook slightly even inside the base and the re of fire that rose more than half a kilometer high was visible even from a distance in the middle of such a dark night.


    There were many survivors who went crazy and began to assault, beat, kill, and those more insane even began to sexually abuse others.


    Lu Yan knew that such a thing could happen at any time and if they didn''t deal with it quickly then the base would fall from inside even if the forest beasts didn''t attack. Therefore, he kindly asked Nangong Yi and Fu Xuefeng to take a team of 50 soul evolvers to wipe out the internal chaos.


    "What do you think that is?" Nangong Lingxin asked apprehensively.


    Her honey-colored eyes looked up at the mes dancing in the sky that even after twenty minutes had not been extinguished despite the storm and the lingering fear in her heart seemed about to drive her mad.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen something like this." Yang Tu replied in a hoarse voice.


    Evangeline remained silent and seemingly indifferent. However, from the way she was holding onto her Magic grade treasure dagger, it was obvious to anyone that her heart was not as calm as her expression on the surface.


    "ording to what the guards who were on duty said, the leader and Miss Shangguan went into the forest several hours ago." Lu Yan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Apparently, the leader had managed to hunt two powerful huge beasts before going deep with Miss Shangguan, and so far they have note out again."


    Although no one said anything, as they recalled the explosive power of the fire dome, everyone felt their hearts sink into an abyss of frozen ice. The fact that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had disappeared into the forest just the same night that such a devastating attack happened definitely did not look like a good omen.


    "I''m afraid that both of them might have met a beast that is too powerful..." Lu Yan sighed and did not continue.


    However, even though he did not continue, everyone knew what he meant by his words.


    Nangong Lingxin and Kang Lan''s faces turned pale; especially Kang Lan''s face.


    Both women had entrusted everything and bet their lives on Bai Zemin bing the new hegemon of thisnds. However, none of them believed in their hearts that Bai Zemin would be able to survive such a terrifying attack.


    As for him being the cause, neither of the two women thought so.


    Although Kang Lan had seen Bai Zemin incinerate a small forest just before leaving the university back then, the magnitude and difference in power between that attack and this one was like wanting topare the brightness of a light bulb against the natural brightness of the sun; there was simply no ce topare.


    "What a pity..." Evangeline sighed and shook her head.


    Even though she wasn''t particrly close to Bai Zemin or anything, she liked the way he was.


    Not only he was not evil nor did he use his power to casually abuse whomever he pleased, but he also retained a great deal of his humanity, unmoved by the power that evolution bestowed upon him. He had even gone so far as to think about the future of the children, who at this moment were no more than a burden to most of the leaders since they could not work and only consumed valuable food.


    Besides, Evangeline herself had attached great hopes on the young man with ck hair and eyes. However, she was not naive enough to think that a human being couldunch such a powerful attack and cause such far-reaching destruction.


    Unconsciously or not, practically everyone felt that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue should have died after facing off against a powerful beast.


    Lu Yan feltplicated inside. Although he felt that it was a pity that a talented, powerful, brave, and intelligent young man like Bai Zemin died just like that since even Lu Yan himself had high hopes on him; he actually also felt a little joyful since this way he could at least have a chance to regain his power as a leader and perhaps obtain that subss he lost a few days ago.


    Just then, however, someone eximed loudly:


    "No! He definitely did not die!"


    Everyone looked toward the source and saw Kang Lan shaking her head again and again. The young woman''s face was as pale as a sheet but her dark eyes held a glint of certitude that left many not understanding where her confidence came from.


    "Even though I don''t want any of them to die either. If he and Shangguan Bing Xue were inside that forest it is unlikely that they would survive unless they were in the opposite direction of the explosion." Nangong Lingxin reasoned and sighed with aplicated glint in her seductive eyes, "But being honest, it''s too much to be a coincidence. Such an attack happens just as he and she sneak into the forest... I''m afraid..."


    "If I said he didn''t die, then he didn''t die!" Kang Lan said firmly and looked at everyone as she said in a clear voice, "Bai Zemin bestowed to me and Cai Jingyi a subss called Loyal Follower, which makes us his dependents. This subss allows me and her to use 5% of his total power at times when our lives are in danger... Since that subss is stilltent in my status window, I refuse to believe he''s dead!"


    "Subss?"


    Everyone looked at Kang Lan with wide eyes filled with surprise.


    This was the first time many of them had heard about subsses. In fact, Evangeline and Yan Tu were the only First Order existences among those present, and even though they both had their sses this was the first time they heard the term subss.


    "Subss?" Lu Yan muttered and looked at Kang Lan in disbelief, "The leader has the ability to bestow a subss that grants 5% of his power to others?"


    How strong was Bai Zemin really? None of those present were aware.


    However, just from what they had seen, and from what he had demonstrated, his overall strength had definitely reached a frighteningly high degree. To those who had seen the attack where Bai Zemin annihted all the troops led by Wang Zedong with a single wave of his hands, controlling hundreds of blood spears, he was basically the graphic representation of a superhuman.


    * * * * * * *


    2/3 today


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 315 - Irregular (Part 4-Last)

    Even if it was only the 5% of his total power, the person capable of utilizing that 5% would definitely receive great security for their life. Therefore, everyone looked with a tinge of envy at Kang Lan.


    She confidently said, "Therefore, I refuse to believe that he died no matter what!"


    This time no one said anything. Although they did not know whether what Kang Lan said was true or not, the truth was that she was the person with the highest rank among those present; more so if Bai Zemin had trusted her enough to grant her such a valuable subss.


    Kang Lan took her radio and ordered, "To all team leaders, pass my order! All troops move back two kilometers and fire the res at ten-minute intervals!"


    The different leaders of each team or squad passed the order to those below them and soon they all retreated two kilometers back, creating some distance between them and the forest.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    Several light res flew into the sky and exploded, joining the lightning to illuminate everything within two kilometers. From afar, several wild beasts could be seen peering out of the forest as if they were hesitating while asionally looking into the depths.


    One of the beasts finally couldn''t take it anymore and after roaring charged towards the exit.


    Like dominoes falling one after the other, the beasts behind also roared and charged towards the exit of the forest unwilling to stay there any longer to wait for death. Although it was not all the beasts that charged and it was only a tiny part of all the beasts inside the forest, at least 5000 beasts charged towards the little more than 1000 humans.


    There were wolves, there were wild cats, there were tigers, there were lions, there were elephants, etc.


    All kinds of beasts charged like a stampede. The earth rumbled and the lightning in the sky roared as it illuminated the fierce expressions on the faces of the monsters that ran towards the clear minority of humans with the intention of crushing them all.


    "Chief Lu, you take over from here." Kang Lan passed themand to Lu Yan. After all, she had no military knowledge tomand such an important operation.


    Lu Yan said nothing and waited.


    Even though there were around 5000 beasts attacking and they were all close enough together for the bullets to hit them even from over a kilometer away, the power of the shot would be greatly reduced and would probably not be enough to end the lives of those with especially tough skin.


    700...


    600...


    500 meters.


    "Fire at will!" Lu Yan roared and raised his own light machine gun as fired with uninterrupted bursts.


    The armed men who were already frightened to the point where they were on the verge of copse finally let go of all their fears when they heard themand. Each of the 600 or so men raised their guns and fired furiously as they stared at the iing beasts with bloodshot eyes.


    The sound of gunfire joined the already chaotic situation and all silence disappeared in its entirety.


    As tongues of fire and metal rained down on the beasts, many of them were filled with holes in a second before falling heavily to the ground to not get up again. Those at the front took the worst of it as they immediately became sieves and copsed in their own pools of blood.


    However, although hundreds were ughtered in a few moments, the tide of thousands of beasts did not seem to fear in the least; on the contrary, they fought more fiercely to charge forward.


    When one beast fell, another immediately took its ce, and when that one fell, a different one appeared.


    Moreover, the bullets could not kill them all. Among the crowd, there were some snakes with tough scales, elephants with rock-hard skins, and other creatures with defenses powerful enough to resist the firepower the base had. Every time the bullets hit them just bounced off uselessly leaving only faint white marks and causing pain that only served to enrage the wild beasts even more.


    When the beasts finally reached within two hundred yards, at least a few thousands had fallen to never stand up again.


    "Armed troops retreat! Soul evolvers step forward!" Lu Yan shouted and immediately discarded his light machine gun and drew a sword clearly forged from some kind of unnatural material from his waist before charging forward without visible fear.


    Faster than him, Yan Tu stomped hard on the ground and leaped tens of meters into the air in the blink of an eye. As his body began to fall right in the middle of the crowd of beasts, he activated his Second Order Gigantic skill and increased the size of the mace in his hands to three times its original size.


    Although the power behind the weapon increased, Yan Tu could still wield his mace as if it were the same as before he activated his skill. With a powerful swing from the top to down, Yan Tu powerfully smashed his bone mace against the ground.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The earth shook and dust rose up. But more terrifying, over a hundred nearby beasts were turned into blood mist while a dozen of those weaker ones in the far reaches of the shockwave flew into the air with missing limbs.


    Right behind him, Evangeline charged through the crowd of beasts with elegance. Her Agility allowed her to get in and out with ease without even suffering the slightest scratch despite being surrounded by hundreds of enemies. The dagger in her hands was like an unstoppable whirlwind and when it seemed to cut once, at least a dozen beasts were cut into several pieces.


    Wherever Evangeline went, all the other soul evolvers and gunmen could see were lines of hot blood rising into the sky and sttering everywhere as the beasts roared in pain before copsing lifelessly.


    Kang Lan didn''t take too long to join in the fun as well. She was much more direct than the other two and simply charged forward while swung her magic staff.


    Several magic circles shed around her body and the staff''s Soul Stone lit up. Next, a thick purple mist surrounded her, and wherever she walked by the beasts immediately copsed without even having time to roar.


    Although the range of the purple mist was only 3 meters with her as the center, it was definitely terrifying to see dozens of beasts falling lifelessly one after another with no apparent injuries!


    Nangong Lingxin was probably the least elegant of them all but still extremely brave. She activated her skill Magic Barrier in front of her body and rushed forward.


    A two-meter tall wolf howled and charged towards her while swinging its giant w.


    However, Nangong Lingxin remained indifferent and continued to press forward.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The w of the wolf, which was a level 23 beast and one of the most powerful among the current beasts, powerfully mmed into the magic barrier. The magic barrier did not even flinch and Nangong Lingxin continued to press forward, pushing the wolf several meters. Just as the wolf was about to stand up once again, Nangong Lingxin created a second Magic Barrier right on top of the beast''s body and mmed towards the ground mercilessly.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The ground rumbled and Nangong Lingxin deactivated the second barrier as she dashed into the distance.


    When the rainbow barrier disappeared, the wolf was nowhere to be seen. All that was there were a pile of blood, broken bones turned to dust, and torn skinpletely smashed against the ground.


    * * *


    Back in the forest, a few minutes before the beasts started attacking the humans.


    Bai Zeminnded carelessly on the ground several kilometers away, rolling on the dirt uncontrobly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not much different from him as she also rolled beside him. However, she was at least being protected by his embrace so it could be said that she was a little better off at least.


    As both of their ears still dipped horribly from the thunderous sound of the explosion, they slowly stood up and looked at the ze of crimson fire that seemed to want to devour everything.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s little mouth opened slightly and she looked forward in a daze. Her inner feelings out of control and her ability to think seemed to have gone flying away for a few seconds as she found it hard to believe that a human being would ever be able to cause such massive destruction...


    But she was not the only one surprised.


    In the skies, Lilith looked stunned at the scene before her eyes and shock was visible on every part of her seductive face.


    "How can this be possible...?" She muttered to herself.


    Forget initial Second Order, Lilith believed that even a level 100 existence on the verge of breaking Third Order would definitely note out unscathed from an attack of such magnitude!


    The reason for her surprise was that all this was caused by a First Order existence!


    Even though she already knew that Bai Zemin was powerful, even though she knew that Bai Zemin would one day achieve great things; the speed at which he was growing waspletely out of her original estimation!


    It wasn''t about levels, it wasn''t about Order at all; it was about the fact that each one of Bai Zemin''s skills seemed toplement themselves in a frighteningly high manner! It was precisely that which caused this whole disaster!


    Everything was getting out of control...


    At the same time, Bai Zemin opened his eyes and his face constricted in pain as several messages shed across his retina at the same time.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Poisonous Bloom Spider level 51. You receive Strength +80, Agility +152, Health +70, Stamina +251, Mana +102, Magic +105.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 47. You receive 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    [You have leveled up and have reached level 48. You receive 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 49. You receive 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    Bai Zemin already expected the Second Order mutated spider to die with a single strike. After all, it was simply impossible for a beast that had just broken through the Second Order to take his most powerful attack; he was so confident.


    As he felt his body grow stronger and his Stamina and Mana recover to their maximum again and even more, a joyful look shed in his eyes.


    However, little did he know that this was just the beginning.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Ice Light Tiger level 73. You receive Strength +190, Agility +285, Health +100, Stamina +201, Mana +183, Magic +180.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 50. You receive 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    [You cannot level up to level 51 before obtaining your second ss and advancing to Second Order. All Soul Power acquired during the evolution process will be recorded and calcted once you have sessfully advanced to Second Order.]


    [You have received the title: Irregr]


    [Irregr: An existence that should not exist. You exceed the growth rate of your own world. Once a year you can open a door to an unknown Lower World whose state of evolution far exceeds your own. The rate at which your world evolves increases explosively for fear of being destroyed by you.]


    [Possible evolution paths are being calcted taking into consideration all soul records absorbed up to .....]


    Bai Zemin could no longer pay attention to any message as his mind had currently gone nk while he looked at the title he had just received without even looking for it.


    * * * * * * *


    Okay guys, I''m done: 3/3 today. Enjoy!


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 316 - Level 50

    The title Irregr was literally as if the whole world was crying and begging Bai Zemin to get out of here. For what other reason would it give him the possibility of opening a gate to an unknown world once a year so that he could leave?


    However, after thinking it more carefully, Bai Zemin realized that it was not so simple; his thoughts were too naive.


    Okay, he was an anomaly. This was a fact that he had graduallye to ept.


    Considering that usually every intelligent existence in the universe only gets 2 stat points to distribute among stats for each level up, one could imagine how difficult it was to obtain arge power boost unless one wished for death and sought to face higher level beings.


    Higher level = More stat points: This would consequently lead to the existence with less stats dying... At least that was the general pattern and trend.


    However, there were also some rare existences that could fight by skipping levels and some even more special ones that could fight against beings that were in a higher Order than them.


    As for Bai Zemin himself... He could probably have his own scale of power at this point.


    When he was an Unssified existence he killed with a single attack a First Order existence, and now that he was a First Order existence he managed to kill with a single attack a Second Order existence that was above level 70... No, he didn''t just kill a Second Order existence, he killed 2 Second Order existences with a single attack and destroyed several kilometers along the length and breadth of a mana mutated forest!


    If all this was taken into consideration, it was nothing unusual for him to receive such a rare title.


    However, the world definitely did not want to throw Bai Zemin out of there. After all, although his existence represented an enormous danger, the world was also benefiting from him; the evolution of the entire Earth would elerate, which would consequently lead to the beings that inhabited it also growing faster than normal.


    Instead of saying that the Earth wanted Bai Zemin to leave, it would probably be more correct to say that the Soul Record was opening a new door for him.


    If Bai Zemin stayed on Earth, with his current growth rate he would definitely end up being stuck for years waiting for Third Order or Fourth Order beasts to appear; after all, in the past he could previously fight against Second Order existences, let alone the current him who would have received a boost of roughly 70% in his overall stats.


    However, by suddenly gaining the possibility of opening a gate to another world, the fear of having to wait years for the other living beings on Earth to evolve could be partially ignored by Bai Zemin... Of course, there were many things to analyze about the strange skill of the rather unique title he had just acquired; but this would be for when everything calmed down a bit.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and closed his eyes as he felt the inside of his body; more specifically, he focused on his soul.


    If Bai Zemin visualized the human body as a vase, then the soul would be the water inside; only when the two joined to form a perfect team could the rose, which would be the representation of the life, continue to exist.


    At this point, his soul was something vaguely visible to him. His soul was like a quantity of liquid that circted through every part of his body, tirelessly nourishing and strengthening it.


    After absorbing such a monstrously high amount of statistics, that "liquid" inside his body became noticeably thicker than before; its quality improved, its purity increased, and there was even a slight radiance in the center that he could notprehend.


    These were all changes that probably all sentient living beings in the universe had ever experienced or would experience at some point. It was also very usible that at higher stages it represented the path of evolution that one would walk for the rest of one''s life.


    Unfortunately, the current Bai Zemin was only a First Order being who had only just reached the peak of his stage regardless of how strong he was.


    He squirmed in pain for several minutes as his body was reshaped to fit his much stronger soul.? He felt his flesh being cut and then regrown, he felt his muscles being torn again and again to grow stronger, he felt his bones seem to crush and then re-form with a stronger quality.


    It could be said that this was the first time Bai Zemin felt this.


    Although in the past he had also experienced it when he acquired a huge amount of stats after killing his first-ever First Order enemy while he was just a level 15 Unssified existence, back then the pain he felt had made him indifferent to more pain and the exhaustion had made him faint as soon as the battle concluded.


    Therefore, this was the first time he had experienced firsthand what it felt like to receive an abrupt and unexpected boost out of nowhere.


    The rain continued to fall non-stop as lightning crackled through the clouds.


    The sound of thunder together with the roar of the mutated and evolved beasts running in fear throughout the forest created an extremely suffocating atmosphere capable of driving even the bravest man on Earth crazy.


    As the violet-blue light of the lightning struggled to illuminate the world, the huge dome of fire that had risen more than half a kilometer high slowly began to recede. However, the heat of the crimson mes thatposed it was high enough to cause all the raindrops that fell a kilometer or two around it to vaporize even before they touched the ground, transforming into a great cloud of steam that rose silently into the sky to merge with the dark clouds that covered the stars and the moon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s leather armor was soaked and due to its special freezing characteristic, a thinyer of ice had formed on and around the surface. Her silver hair waspletely wet, losing its luster and giving it a darker appearancepared to when it was dry.


    She brushed away a strand of hair that had stuck to her left side cheek and looked at the young man next to her who appeared to be in a great deal of pain as his eyes were closed and his teeth clenched.


    While she was close to 24, this young man was barely 20. While in other parts of the world a difference of 4 years was no big deal, in a country like China 4 years was quite a considerable age difference. Therefore, to her, Bai Zemin would be simr to a junior that if on normal university days he had any doubts, she as the senior would usually have to help and answer for matters of morals and respect.


    However, it was impossible for her to look at Bai Zemin as someone junior.


    His determination, his actions, his prowess, most of his decisions, his strength; all were far beyond what Shangguan Bing Xue could ever have expected to see in a person not only of his age but of any age.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A sh of lightning followed by a rumble of thunder illuminated the area of the forest they were in and during that brief sh of light, Shangguan Bing Xue thought she understood a little bit of the reason why a beautiful, kind, clever, talented, and with a great backstory person like Wu Yijun turned out to be attracted to the person she had in front of her.


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes and a small sigh escaped from his lungs.


    Looking next to him he saw Shangguan Bing Xue looking at him calmly and he gave her a faint smile as he said in a somewhat stiff voice, "Well... Apparently, I killed the spider."


    You killed the spider? Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him weirdly and the corner of her mouth twitched once or twice.


    She said a little wordlessly, "Just the spider?"


    "Well..." Bai Zemin coughed and added, "I might as well have identally killed the tiger..."


    An ''I knew it'' look shone in her eyes as she said with a raised eyebrow, "And you almost killed us too."


    <i>Cough cough...</i>


    Bai Zemin coughed softly once more and said quietly, "About that... To be honest with you, I don''t know what happened... This is the second time I''ve used that skill but its power is somethingpletely different from what I remember."


    Even though he knew it was probably his fault for activating Gravity Maniption x15, he didn''t say it out loud and kept it to himself. After all, Crimson Blood Judgment was one of his most powerful trump cards and the fewer others knew about the skill, the better for him and everyone else.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and shook her head withoutmenting on it. She actually thought for a moment that they were going to die there when she saw the fiery dome that seemed to want to devour everything approaching them. Fortunately, the worst did not happen thanks to Bai Zemin''s life-saving treasures as well as their skills, his body control, and his quick reaction; otherwise, both of their bodies would probably have turned into ashes at this point.


    As if realizing something, she suddenly asked, "By the way, that giant ape also died?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and calmly replied, "That giant ape had an innate skill of fire. I''m afraid it must have survived the impact and the remaining mes weren''t enough to kill it. Still, I refuse to believe that it came out of something so huge intact."


    As the huge sphere of zing crimson fire reflected in her sky blue eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously nodded. She also didn''t believe that anything coulde out of such a terrifying attack like this unscathed.


    Approximately 10 minutester, the huge fire dome had finally been suppressed. The fierce storm raging in the area had managed to mitigate the fire and the scattered mes, which prevented the forest from going up in mes in its entirety.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other and without the need for words, they rushed into the depths of the forest once again and, hopefully, for thest time tonight.


    They had both had enough for today.


    * * *


    "What a pity..."


    As he knelt on his right leg, Bai Zemin sighed as he stroked the white bones in front of him.


    These bones were shaped like a feline and from the aura they exuded definitely belonged to a Second Order beast. Since Bai Zemin only received the message from the Soul Record informing him of the absorption of the white tiger''s Soul Power, it was obvious who the owner of this skeleton was.


    "I''m sure it would have been good forging material." Shangguan Bing Xue understood what he meant and could not help but smile bitterly.


    Except for the bones; the flesh, the blood, the fur... Everything of the white tiger was either turned into a pile of scattered ashes or had evaporated.


    "Something is something." Bai Zemin shook his head and stood up. He would take the bones with him when they left this ce.


    After looking around the corpse of the white tiger for a while, Bai Zemin found what he was looking for. His eyes lit up as he saw three treasure orbs, a skill scroll, and even an ancient sheepskin scroll!


    Back then, right after defeating the Second Order Archaic Bear after an extremely tough battle to the death, Bai Zemin managed to obtain an ancient scroll made of what appeared to be sheep or goatskin. This scroll actually contained the prescription for creating a new kind of gunpowder called ''magic gunpowder'' that in the future would definitely be the basis of mankind''s new weaponry.


    Therefore, he was incredibly excited to see that he had obtained a second sheepskin scroll and hoped to get a recipe or something simr this time as well!


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 317 - Lesser Energy Generator

    Bai Zemin rushed over and was immediately disappointed when he saw the color of the treasure orbs.


    All three were yellow orbs.


    The yellow orbs represented Magic grade treasures.


    Unconsciously or not, Bai Zemin was actually hoping to obtain at least one light green orb, which would represent an Epic grade treasure. However, after careful thought, he realized that it was quite normal not to obtain an Epic orb this time.


    After all, unlike his battle against the Archaic Bear where Bai Zemin had basically done most of the work, this was especially not the case against the Ice Light Tiger.


    While they were both Second Order beasts and, in fact, the Ice Light Tiger was several levels higher than the Archaic Bear, the tiger had actually been severely injured after its fight against the giant ape and the Second Order mutated spider.


    What Bai Zemin had done was simply to strike the fatal blow.


    In fact, it was already surprisingly good that he obtained so much Soul Power and that was probably because the mutated spider had died first, so he ended up absorbing its deserved portion as well.


    Regardless of the reason, Bai Zemin felt a lot better after thinking about this.


    "How about we keep these and look at themter? We can divide them up depending on our needs and fighting styles." He pointed out as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    However, she shook her head gently and said calmly, "No need. You keep all of them."


    Anyway, I didn''t do anything here. That was what Shangguan Bing Xue meant.


    No matter how much she wanted such treasures, Shangguan Bing Xue had her own principles and rules to follow as well. She would not feelfortable taking something undeserved; if she had participated in the battle, no matter how slight her contribution was, she might not refuse it. But since that was not the case, things were different.


    Bai Zemin naturally understood what she meant. But he also had his own thoughts on the matter so after a moment''s thought he proposed: "If all three are treasures I do not yet possess, then I will keep them all. If there are any that I already have, then you can have it. How about that?"


    He already had some Magic grade treasures on him and since he couldn''t have two exactly the same since the attached stats or skills didn''t stack, then he might as well give it to someone else instead of letting them gather dust uselessly inside his backpack.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was currently his most powerful fighter, and if Bai Zemin wanted her to be of use to him in the future, then not only did he need to prevent her from dying before she grew up, but he also needed to help her as much as possible.


    Besides, since they could currently consider themselves as friends or something simr, then he didn''t feel bad about it by giving her something that wouldn''t be of any use to him anyway.


    After a moment''s thought, Shangguan Bing Xue really could not find a reason to say no to Bai Zemin''s words. Besides, if she continued to refuse she might end up looking like a pretentious woman acting humble even though in reality her inner thoughts were different.


    "Okay... Let''s do as you say then."


    Seeing her finally give in even though she clearly looked hesitant, Bai Zemin nodded without saying anything and put away the three yellow orbs in his bag.


    After putting away the treasure orbs, Bai Zemin picked up the skill scroll dropped by the white tiger and the information naturally flowed to him.


    [Luminous Ice Armor (Second Order active skill) level 3: Uses the power of the purest frost to form a tough and resilient magical defense around the user''s body. The armor can block magical attacks to some extent depending on how high the user''s Magic stat is. While Luminous Ice Armor is activated, magic spells of skills lower than First Order are automatically repelled with no effect. Secondary effect: Decreases Agility by 10%. Consumes 30 Mana points to activate and 1 Stamina point for each active minute. The skill has a duration of 10 minutes and needs 6 hours of cooldown before it can be activated again.]


    It was a considerably good skill. Not only did it mitigate damage from enemy magic spells but it even made the user immune to all magic below First Order for 10 minutes. In addition, the Mana and Stamina consumptions were not excessively high either.


    However, it was not at all suited to Bai Zemin''sbat style. But even if it were, before breaking through to the Second Order he wouldn''t be able to learn new active skills at all.


    "Do you still have room to learn active skills?" He asked as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    She used ice-based skills, and somehow this skill scroll suited her fighting style.


    Unlike Bai Zemin, who sought to overwhelm his opponents in seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue was quite the opposite and aimed to be able to resist and exhaust her opponent before finally finishing them off.


    Since that was the case, this skill would indeed shine brighter with her.


    "I still have room for two more..." She unconsciously replied. The next instant, however, she realized what Bai Zemin was going to do and was about to refuse when he threw the scroll towards her.


    The information of the skill appeared on her retina and her words caught in her throat.


    "That skill is no good for me and even Kang Lan, who is a pure mage, won''t want it." Bai Zemin''s voice immediately drew her in and as she looked at him she realized that he was looking at her as well.


    "Kang Lan walks a path of poison and healing instead of defense. That skill will only end up taking up space in her soul."


    Bai Zemin was sure of this because Kang Lan had previously told him that she aspired to be able to melt the attacks of her enemies with her toxic poison someday. Therefore, he knew that she would reject this skill regardless of how powerful it was given that learning it would mean deviating from the path she had been walking so far and aspired to. Otherwise, he would definitely have given it to her rather than Shangguan Bing Xue.


    As for Cai Jingyi, she would probably run away from the skill the first instant the Agility reduction came into her eyes. She aspired to be fast, how could she bind herself to a skill that made her slower? Therefore, she did not even cross Bai Zemin''s mind.


    The same applied to Fu Xuefeng and Zhong De. Fu Xuefeng was simr to Cai Jingyi, while Zhong De''s Agility was already considerably low to begin with; if more weight was added, the man probably wouldn''t even be able to take two steps in the future.


    In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue ended up keeping the skill Luminous Ice Armor. She learned it on the spot and the thought of giving it to Wu Yijun did not even appear in her head as Bai Zemin was giving it to her and she believed that it would be disrespectful to do such a thing.


    Finally, Bai Zemin bent down and picked up the antique sheepskin scroll.


    [Lesser Energy Generator (Construction n): Apletely renewable energy generator with no harm to the world or the living things in it .....]


    A message with an extremely long description appeared in Bai Zemin''s retina and his mind trembled when he finally finished analyzing all the information in the content.


    This... A power generator! Bai Zemin was jumping for joy inside as his heart pounded like crazy as he realized what the Construction n in his hands represented.


    How could he not be aware that the energy humanity was currently using was not a viable path? Sure, electricity still worked and mankind could take advantage of that so as not to lose their vision to any great extent during the night.


    However, it was only a matter of time before the power finally stopped working. The Soul Record had arrived on Earth almost a month and a half ago, after the outbreak of the apocalypse most of humanity ended up bing mindless zombies and the factories and reservoirs that need human support to function naturally came to a halt.


    How long would the umted energy to produce electricityst? Bai Zemin did not know with certainty. However, he like everyone else was fully aware that it would definitely not be long.


    But with the construction n in his hands, all that could be solved!


    Of course, things were not that easy.


    After calming down from his initial great excitement, Bai Zemin frowned as he saw that it would take one Third Order Soul Stone as a core or 1000 Second Order Soul Stones to fill up some of the energy needed for the generator to work.


    Third Order Soul Stone? Dream on! Bai Zemin hoped he wouldn''t meet a Third Order existence anytime soon but even if he did who could guarantee that he would obtain a Soul Stone in the hypothetical case that he emerged victorious?


    As for 1000 Second ss Soul Stones... Bai Zemin had only 1 of those, as for the remaining 999... Only fate knew when he could have such a huge wealth like that when he didn''t even have that many First Order ones.


    But the matter of the Soul Stones was not the only problem.


    To build the generator also required some special materials that Bai Zemin had never heard of, let alone seen. It even needed the bones of a Third Order beast.


    Apparently, as with the form for the magic powder, the matter of the power generator could only be put aside temporarily.


    When she saw him snap back to his senses, Shangguan Bing Xue asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Your expression went from happy to bitter in such a short time."


    She had been watching him silently so she noticed clearly how he seemed to travel from heaven to hell with a single step. Therefore, she felt curious about the scroll in his hands.


    "Look for yourself." Bai Zemin passed the construction n to her with a bitter look.


    After reading and analyzing the information, Shangguan Bing Xue went through exactly the same emotions that Bai Zemin experienced a few moments ago.


    She forced a bitter smile and shook her head, "It''s a good thing but we won''t be able to use it for a while... We can only gather carbon and the like to use as energy during that time. I doubt the electricity willst more than a month or two from now on."


    Bai Zemin nodded and just as he was about to say something, an idea urred to him and his eyes lit up.


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked in a stiff voice, "Hey... Don''t you think that thing can also be used to move cars?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression froze when she heard this and for a moment she stood there, stunned and staring at him. After a moment, she smiled bitterly again and shook her head as she muttered, "Really... Now I understand what its like to have a great treasure in your hands but not be able to use it. It feels like those movies where the main character possesses an incredibly powerful weapon but for some particr reason can''t unleash its full power."


    Oil was a non-renewable energy and it has been known for many years that it would one day run out. However, now that the distilleries had stopped working, the amount of fuel avable was even more limited. Therefore, sooner rather thanter, all petroleum-based means of transportation would cease to move forever.


    At that time, mankind would need other means of transportation or a new source of energy.


    Now, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had found a possible source of energy... Unfortunately, it could not yet be used. Fortunately, they still had time.


    With bittersweet feelings in his heart, Bai Zemin moved forward to search for the corpse of the Second Order mutated spider.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 318 - Lilith Worried About Bai Zemin’s Fast Evolution

    It was not easy to locate the body of the Second Order mutated spider.


    Thend was practically unrecognizable with arge crater whose depth was difficult to describe in simple words but whose darkness seemed to have the capacity to attract the soul of anyone who tried to look inside was right where the blood trident containing the skill Crimson Blood Judgment hit.


    Craters of varying sizes but with depths of at least ten meters could be seen everywhere around a kilometer from the impact. If the distant surroundings were like this, one could imagine how terrifying the depth at the center of the crater would be.


    Bai Zemin could only hope that the explosion had sent the body or what was left of the body of the Second Order mutated spider flying or otherwise he would have to jump into that hole that looked more like an abyss than a crater.


    They both searched for more than ten minutes until after a great effort they finally found a burnt area with a slightly nauseating smell and some green marks. Although there was nothing left of the spider''s body, at least they managed to find a Second Order Soul Stone.


    Both, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, were ecstatic when they found the soul stone that had formed inside the mutated spider''s body.


    This was a Second Order Soul Stone!


    Until now, Bai Zemin only had 1 of those! The only one in his entire faction!


    "Now only 998 more to go before we can fulfill one of the power generator''s requirements." He joked.


    Shangguan Bing Xue actually felt likeughing at how bad his joke was, but fortunately, she managed to restrain herself and just looked at him with apletely speechless expression.


    "I wonder where the treasures fell." He finally sighed as he looked around the surroundings.


    No matter where he looked, all he could see was destruction.


    Giant trees crushed beyond all recognition, thick branches shattered,rge rocks ttened, small pools ofva that still burned under the constant harassment of the storm, scorched earth, and so on.


    Regardless of where he looked, he couldn''t see any treasure orbs, skill scrolls, or old sheepskin scrolls.


    "I''m sure there will definitely be a treasure..." Shangguan Bing Xue also looked at the surroundings before saying with a bitter smile, "But with that explosion, only god knows where the orbs and scrolls flew off to."


    "Hahaha..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh as he saw the expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face. Seeing how she looked at him puzzled, he noted, "I must say, you really do look much more human now."


    "Hey, what''s that supposed to mean?" She said as she folded her arms and looked at him seemingly offended.


    Bai Zemin quickly added, "No, well... What I mean is that you look more.... essible? Something like that."


    Although he thought her smiles were incredibly beautiful to appreciate, he didn''t say it out loud. He didn''t think there was any need for such a thing and probably a beautiful woman like Shangguan Bing Xue had already received countlesspliments like that in the past; besides, Bai Zemin didn''t want her to think he was flirting or anything simr as that might put the good friendly rtionship they had formed after more than a month of countless battles, hardships, and trust built after countless trials into aplicated situation.


    "I was only joking. I understood what you meant." Shangguan Bing Xue rxed and smiled bitterly, "As you can understand now that you know about my past, it''s not easy for a young woman like me to casually rx in front of others."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and looked at her with a little pity.


    Her father threw her on the side of the road like a trash bag, many people with political power somehow tried to use her, men started to look at her with desire from a young age, one of her best friends suddenly fell in love with her and didn''t understand when she told him that she was only looking for his friendship, etc.


    Having only her mother in her life, Shangguan Bing Xue''s past had forced her to be who she was today.


    Not wishing to dwell on past issues that could only bring pain, Bai Zemin quickly thought of something and calmly said, "By the way... I don''t know about you but I don''t n to leave behind valuable treasures."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him gratefully as she naturally understood what he wanted to do. She pointed out, "Well, I don''t have any intention of leaving anything here as well."


    "Since that''s so, how about you search on the right rise and I''ll go on the left." Bai Zemin proposed after deep contemtion.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him with deep eyes and said nothing for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked dumbfounded.


    Had he said something wrong? Why was she looking at him like that? Bai Zemin was really at a loss about this.


    She finally sighed and said in a soft voice, "How about you look left and I''ll go right?"


    After saying that, she stared at him to see his reaction and, just as she expected, Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly.


    In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue did not give him time to say anything and silently walked to the left.


    Bai Zemin stared at her slender back until she disappeared further into the darkness. For a moment he thought he saw a faint smile on her face, but then shook his head as he rushed to the left. Countless raindrops fell on his face and on his body covered by his Rank 2 armor drenching himpletely wet.


    "I bet I look like a wet rat right now." He muttered to himself as he imagined what he would look like with his hair stuck to his head andpletely ttened.


    * * *


    After a couple of seconds, Bai Zemin arrived in the vicinity of the ground on which the three Second Order beasts were fighting just before heunched Crimson Blood Judgment five hundred meters away and destroyed everything in its path.


    Because the area of effect of the shockwave and the fire sphere had destroyed everything, this area was alsopletely unrecognizable. If not for the unstable mana and the slight traces of active skills remaining in the atmosphere, Bai Zemin might not have recognized the area even if he wanted to.


    However, when he arrived there, encountered a scene he never expected to see even in his wildest dreams


    "Damn it..." He couldn''t help but curse under his breath as he walked towards the ce more on the edge of the destruction.


    The area where whatever it was that the white tiger and the giant ape were fighting over was located and what probably also attracted the attention of the Second Order mutated spider.


    Of course, whatever it was that was there had already beenpletely destroyed and not even a trace of its existence remained. However, that didn''t mean that there wasn''t anything in it.


    What the hell is this thing? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he looked at the material in front of him.


    Because in the past this area was covered by earth, this object was not visible from the outside. However, now that the area had been swept from left to right by the aftermath of Bai Zemin''s attack, the earth had been destroyed and arge crater big enough to reveal what was previously hidden had been formed.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    An unnatural breeze hit Bai Zemin''s face but just as his expression turned serious and he was about tounch his attack, that unmistakable scent of sweet, fresh roses flooded his senses all at once and his body automatically rxed as if by reflex.


    "Hey, Lilith. Do you know what this is?" He asked curiously as he looked at the strange material in front of him.


    Even though he already had a rough idea, Bai Zemin didn''t dare to casually touch something he wasn''t sure about. Who knows if a powerful monster would actuallye out of there, or worse yet, maybe he would end up activating something like a natural bomb strong enough to blow his little body into a million pieces? Better safe than sorry.


    Fortunately for him, next to him was an extremely powerful being who despite being young had a lot of knowledge about the universe and the Earth in general. If it were someone else perhaps that person could only take the risk.


    However, even after several seconds of waiting, the seductive and sweet voice of the one and only existence he trusted with all his heart and was willing to put his hands in the fire for, did note.


    "Lilith?" Bai Zemin turned his face to look at the woman standing next to him and looked at her with a hint of doubt as he saw the look in her eyes.


    Lilith was standing two meters away. Her ruby-colored eyes were fixed on him, but the look in them was extremelyplicated. There was surprise, doubt, uncertainty, and many other emotions that alone had the capacity to make one''s heart tremble not to mention now that they were joined. However, the most notable emotion would be the worry that practically seemed to overflow from her eyes. Her always sharp eyebrows had curved slightly and the normally yful shape of her eyes was slightly decayed, just like a crescent moon butpletely opposite from that crescent moon that automatically formed when a person was very happy.


    "You..." Lilith looked at him and seemed to want to say something but hesitated. After a moment, she finally could only utter a few words, "You are growing up too fast..."


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a few seconds and blinked as a bitter smile formed on his face, "Don''t even tell me... Look, even the Soul Record and Earth had to devise countermeasures for me."


    After those words, he stretched one of his hands forward and with his gaze urged Lilith to take it.


    Lilith looked at his hand for a second before extending her delicate arm forward and letting Bai Zemin take her small hand gently. Immediately after, she could see the records engraved in his soul that he allowed.


    What Bai Zemin showed her was his newly acquired title.


    "Irregr..." She mumbled softly and her gentle voice was like a tender whisper amidst the crackling of lightning and the dripping sound of rain falling from the clouds. Lilith looked at him with extremelyplicated eyes to the point where Bai Zemin couldn''t understand and said with mixed feelings, "Really... You are an irregrity."


    Bai Zemin did not understand why she was acting like this. Although his title was indeed shocking, wasn''t it a good thing to some extent? After all, the more irregr he was then the more the odds of him being able to help Lilith in whatever it was she needed from him.


    "Lilith... Is something wrong?" He asked this time genuinely disturbed.


    Even though there were no existences on the current Earth capable of threatening the safety of the woman in front of him, theplicated look in that beautiful pair of ruby eyes exposed just how heavy her heart felt.


    With her being the only one who was there for him at all times and her being someone he owed so much to, how could Bai Zemin not care? Even if his heart were made of stone such a thing would not be possible unless he was truly emotionless.


    Lilith smiled bitterly and while looking him in the eyes, replied in a low voice: "You are growing so, so fast, that slowly all my knowledge will start to be useless to you... Everything is getting out of hand faster than it originally should..."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 319 - Lilith From The Future?

    "That''s not true." Bai Zemin shook his head and said firmly, "Look, just now didn''t I need your help in identifying whether this thing in front of us is benign or malignant? This is just one of the countless future cases in which I will need your guidance. Without you, I would probably have died by now in some unknown corner without rming anyone and without raising waves."


    Lilith looked at him withplicated eyes and shook her head as she said, "You don''t understand. It''s not that simple."


    "Then what''s the problem?" Bai Zemin looked at her and took a step forward, "Lilith, I really want to help you... Even though my strength is stillcking and I can''t do much for you, I''d at least like to be a person with whom you can vent your grievances, someone whom you can maybe ask for an advice or two."


    Even though Lilith''s life was more extensive than the years lived by Bai Zemin and probably had not only much more knowledge about the universe than him but must also have more knowledge about life itself, she was after all a considerably young person since even though Bai Zemin did not know her exact age she was not yet even 100 years old.


    For someone so young, many times the advice or opinions of other trustworthy people could be of great help in freeing oneself from bonds that were actually not as powerful as one initially assumed.


    Bai Zemin hoped that he could ease Lilith''s worries even if it was just a small notch. It was the least he could do for her and, unfortunately, it was also the most the current him could do.


    "You don''t understand..." Lilith shook her head and a nostalgic but with a hint of unfamiliarity expression flickered across her face as she looked at him, "You diverted too much. My arrival on day 1 when the Soul Record reached this world might have been too rushed... Even though it''s undoubtedly good that your strength is increasing so quickly, I don''t like it when things get too out of my hands."


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently, trying to process what he had just heard.


    As the only two living beings in this clearing ofndpletely overwhelmed by the destruction of an off-scale attack looked at each other, the rain continued to fall like a seemingly unstoppable and inexhaustible waterfall.


    Thunder roared beyond the clouds and roared across the skies illuminating the world with powerful shes of blue and violet light for tiny flickers, shining on the handsome man''s face and the beautiful woman''s face for mere seconds before fading again and leaving the world in total darkness as it was before.


    "Lilith." Bai Zemin finally broke the silence.


    "Mm?" She looked up at him, and when she noticed that particrly serious look on his no longer so normal face, her blood-red lips curved imperceptibly upward as she waited for his next words.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Zemin''s sea-deep ck eyes filled with resolve and he finally asked a question that had been bothering him: "You... You ever met me in the past?"


    A look of ''that''s how it is'' shone in Lilith''s eyes as she nodded slightly to herself. She looked at Bai Zemin with a faint smile that intermixed with her still lingering worried look gave form to an extremelyplicated expression and said in a clear voice, "No."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A sh of lightning illuminated the area followed immediately after by a mighty thunder that shook the earth. As the natural light illuminated her face, Lilith''s expression remained unchanged.


    Although it was impossible to know whether she was lying to him or not, Bai Zemin for some reason felt that what she was saying was true. But that strange feeling simply made him feel even weirder inside.


    No? As he looked at her in a daze, thousands of questions and doubts filled his mind.


    Just then, however, Lilith continued:


    "But... I do know someone named Bai Zemin from a long, long time ago."


    Theplicated expression on her face became even worse after saying this. Her slight smile turned into a slightly bitter one before it returned to normal and she asked, "Why? You think I came from the future?"


    Bai Zemin jumped in surprise upon hearing the question she had just asked him. In fact, that was exactly what he was thinking. After all, every detail presented so far on Lilith was too strange and her words implied too much; therefore, he came to that conclusion naturally.


    In the end, little did he expect that Lilith''s answer would end up making him even more confused than he already was.


    What did she mean by she knew Bai Zemin a long time ago but didn''t know him?


    With his mind in a mess, he awkwardly asked, "This Bai Zemin... Is he someone with my name?"


    Even though somehow the answer was already there, he still asked.


    And Lilith''s answer only confused him even more.


    "The Bai Zemin that I have known for a long time in a way is also you, but at the same time, you both are twopletely different existences. You both look alike but at the same time, you are nothing alike... I knew that you existed somewhere, but I didn''t know you. The first time I and you actually met was on day 1 when the Earth changed after the intervention of the Soul Record."


    "You... Just, who are you?" Bai Zemin looked at her in a daze and with a nk mind unconsciously blurted out that question.


    "Didn''t I tell you already?" Lilith suddenly smiled sweetly and said as if it was obvious, "I am called Lilith, a Sixth Order existence belonging to the faction led by the Eighth Order existence called Lucifer, the Demonic Army. I am also a holder of two Firmament Fragments and my current race could be considered a subus among the demon faction."


    Bai Zemin sighed when he heard this and slowly closed his eyes, allowing the pristine water to hit his face uncontrobly. It was too obvious to him that she would no longer say anything regardless of how much he inquired, and he did not wish to inconvenience her any further either.


    However, it was not as if he had gotten nothing out of this conversation.


    At least he managed to learn that Lilith had known about his existence for a long time but that they definitely did not know each other before she appeared in front of him when the apocalypse broke out. Thispletely left out the theory of hering from the future, but while it cleared up one doubt, it left much more hanging.


    Besides, another thing he managed to silently pick up on was that, perhaps, Lilith''s race was not always a subus.


    They were small details, almost useless and if one didn''t pay attention to them they could easily be overlooked. But since Bai Zemin really appreciated Lilith a lot and really wanted to help her in any way possible, those small details could not slip through his fingers and get lost.


    Seeing him open his eyes once again and noticing how his mind finally stabilized, Lilith encouraged him a little by saying, "You don''t need to overthink it. At your current growth rate, it won''t take much more than a couple of years for you to know the answers to most of the questions you have today."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said in a joking tone, " I will probably have more doubts by that time than I do today though. As for whether I get answers to those questions by then, only destiny will tell."


    Lilith shrugged with a smile.


    Although the conversation she had with Bai Zemin was not rxing and the topic they discussed was extremely serious and important, most of her worries were also swept away.


    While Lilith did not know what was going to happen tomorrow, in the past she at least had a rough idea of the course things might take. However, the young man in front of her was an anomaly beyond what she originally estimated and every possible scenario was being destroyed one after another.


    But even if that was so... Even if she didn''t particrly like nor was she a fan of not having some control over what was or was about to happen around her, at least she knew she didn''t have to worry so much about the young man in front of her.


    The faster Bai Zemin grew up, the faster she could finish her reason foring to this ce. Besides, to begin with, the faster he grew up, the less chance there would be of disasters that no one wanted to see.


    Therefore, her onlytent concern was one.


    "Just remember not to underestimate your enemies." She advised gently. "In the future, you will definitely meet countless existences that pretend to be weak but in reality hide terrific power. Not only humans but there are also many races in the universe that are extremely treacherous."


    Bai Zemin gave a thumbs up and assured her, "You don''t need to tell it to me. I''ve already been bitten once, I definitely won''t easily trust others, let alone underestimate someone."


    No one capable of advancing through the ranks of evolution was simple. Even the weakest were monsters who had ughtered countless lives and forged their own paths with the bones of their enemies while bathing in the blood of the in.


    Someone who had managed to survive for an unknown amount of time until he encountered them definitely could not be someone simple. Because to get there, that existence would definitely have to undergo countless tribtions just like Bai Zemin himself.


    Only an extremely arrogant idiot would ignore such beings and underestimate them.


    Bai Zemin had read dozens of stories in which powerful characters were stupidly killed for overconfidence in themselves.


    "As long as you''re firmly clear on that, then it''s fine." Lilith sighed and shook her head before changing the conversation, "By the way, what were you going to ask me earlier? Was it about this mental one?"


    "Ah! Right." Bai Zemin quickly recalled the matter in question and turned his gaze to the ground in front of him.


    Buried in the center of a crater, there was a pile of an amethyst-colored object that under the re of lightning glowed with a faint metallic light. The pile was enough to forge several pieces of equipment and each metal fragment was the size of a grown man''s fist.


    However, the problem was that this object that seemed to be an unknown metal never seen on Earth before also had small blue shes flickering on the surface asionally; this was the main reason why Bai Zemin did not dare to carelessly touch it earlier.


    "Mmm..." Lilith stretched a hand forward and with exquisite control over her own Mana made a fragment float towards her.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with glittering eyes and anticipation awaiting her verdict. If that metal was good and Lilith gave him the green light, then he could forge better equipment when he had free time!


    "This is a slightly rare Rank 2 metal." Lilith analyzed as she casually touched the metal. She looked at him with a yful smile and joked, "Don''t worry, it won''t explode or anything."


    Bai Zemin took the metal fragment from her hand and snorted, "Just to show you how cautious I am. I don''t even underestimate metals!"


    "Hehehehe..."


    As Lilith''s beautiful giggle rang around him like delicate silver bells, the information and details about the metal fragment shed in Bai Zemin''s retina. However, even before reading the information about the object, he couldn''t help but be amazed by the weight.


    [Lapiodite: An extremely strong and heavy Rank 2 metal. It needs a me with a powerparable to a Second Order skill to melt it. The weight of this metal depends on the gravity of the world in which it is born and multiplies it x2 each piece used. It possesses electrical properties and is especially good for forging magical gear.]


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: What are your theories? I have a lot of fun reading them xD


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 320 - Some Things Cannot Be Avoided

    This was the first time Bai Zemin had encountered a mineral that was not naturally native to Earth... Well, at least it was not naturally native before mana changed everything. After all, it was undeniable that this forging material had appeared in his world.


    As Bai Zemin rotated the metal fragment that looked like an oversized tennis ball and observed it carefully. He could feel the shes of electric energy that constantly flickered on the surface of the metal travel through his hand. He could feel even how the electrical property of the metal in his hands came into mild conflict with the electricity naturally generated by his own body.


    "It feels like someone is trying to tickle me." Bai Zemin pointed out as he casually threw the metal ball into the crater where it had been before.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A small cloud of dust rose up, and seeing this, Bai Zemin sighed.


    Because the leather bag he had tied around his waist was a leather bag made from the hide of a normal pre-apocalypse animal that he casually took from a store, it was naturally impossible for something of such quality to hold not only the weight of all the metal called Lapiodite but it also had to be tough and good enough to withstand the endless amount of electric energy that constantly flickered on the metal.


    "But I wonder why this thing was here?" Bai Zemin put a hand to his chin and rubbed gently as he thought aloud, "Was this what attracted those Second Order beasts?"


    "No, it wasn''t the metal itself." Lilith next to him shook her head and replied, "These types of ores that grow underground have a high probability of causing a normal nt to mutate thanks to the electric energy it contains, turning the nt into an electric-type nt that when consumed grants the consumer some resistance to lightning-type elemental attacks."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and was speechless. His heart began to bleed when he realized that he himself ended uppletely crushing such a good natural treasure!


    "Just give up, what''s done is done and can''t be undone." Lilith shrugged and then pointed out, "As long as youe across an elemental mutated nt that grants some resistance against some element, remember that it is very possible that underneath or nearby there is a metal or some other valuable gem."


    "There''s no point inmenting over spilled milk." He exhaled the heavy air in his lungs and lightened his mood.


    While he did end up losing a valuable natural treasure, at least he ended up learning something valuable in return. Besides, it wasn''t as if he didn''t get anything either since he at least obtained quite a few Lapiodite fragments; this alone was good enough.


    Aside from this, Bai Zemin knew that it was not good to be greedy since that greed could be one of the reasons for his downfall someday. If he hadn''tunched Crimson Blood Judgment he definitely wouldn''t have been able to fight against those Second Order beasts. Bai Zemin was not arrogant enough to think that at his previous level he would have the strength to fight three Second Order beings face to face.


    It could be said that the lightning elemental nt was sacrificed in exchange for some Second Order materials, a poison-type Second Order Soul Stone, various treasures, a huge amount of Soul Power, and more. No matter how one looked at it the gains outweighed the loss countless times.


    Since he did not have the strength to obtain everything without losing anything along the way, then he naturally had to be willing to suffer certain losses. It was just a matter of trying to lose as little as possible and the less important what was left behind, the better.


    After clearing his mood, Bai Zemin began to search the surroundings carefully.


    He basically left no hole unexplored and no healthy rock unturned. He searched through the broken branches and shattered tree fragments carefully in search of some treasure left behind by the Second Order mutated spider and after about ten minutes he finally managed to find something.


    It was a skill scroll.


    [Suffocating Toxin (First Order active skill) Level 3: Needs to consume 20 Mana points to activate. The user must have a Magic stat higher than 60 points to use. When activating this skill, the user releases a toxin that is colorless and odorless to most humans. After being affected by the toxin, those involved will fall unconscious and lose the ability to move for 2 hours. The power of the effect depends on the difference in the Magic stat of the user and the enemy. It has a cooldown of 8 hours.]


    This skill is good to capture enemies alive. Bai Zemin silently reasoned and without saying a single word put the greenish scroll away in his bag.


    He didn''t even need to think about it a second time. The owner of this skill was sealed in stone from the moment it appeared.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Just as Bai Zemin finished storing the skill scroll in his bag, a distant explosion broke out amidst the loud noise of the storm that wasshing probably the entire district and maybe even all of Beijing reached his ears.


    His face changed immediately and without hesitation, he dashed towards the source of the sound.


    Straight to the left of the forest!


    His body turned into a shadow and taking advantage of the light of a momentary sh of lightning, Bai Zemin activated Shadow Blink and blinked right into the shadow of a huge shattered tree 50 meters ahead. Then, he continued running at full speed.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Lilith''s body swooshed gently and in the next instant, she seemed to have melted into thin air as there was no trace of her anywhere.


    * * *


    About two or three kilometers away from where Bai Zemin was conducting his search, Shangguan Bing Xue was also doing exactly the same.


    As she held her Frozen Winter Sword with her right hand firmly gripping the hilt while cautiously and carefully looking at her surroundings, Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in her heart.


    Her armor was soaked, the light clothing she wore below it had also gotten wet as raindrops seeped through tiny slits around her neck and the joints of her limbs, her hair was soaked and when a strong breeze of icy wind hit it would be stuck to her face making her very ufortable, etc.


    Water had even slipped inside herbat boots.


    "I really should have stayed in bed instead ofing to this dark forest packed with monsters and disgusting insects." She mumbled to herself as she used her blue eyes to scan the surroundings for any treasure orbs, skill scrolls, or antique sheepskin scrolls.


    However, even though she knew that right now she might as well be enjoying a queen-sized bed with silk sheets and luxuriousfort inside a safe and warm mansion instead of being in this situation, she was actually aware deep in her heart that if time were to turn back and she was given the option to choose an option knowing where her decision would lead, Shangguan Bing Xue would undoubtedly choose toe back here.


    Because regardless of how cold her body was, regardless of how cold the frozen drops of water that fell relentlessly on her head felt and regardless of how dangerous the area she found herself in amidst seemingly endless darkness, this night was one that she valued now and would probably value greatly for the rest of her life.


    Her pink lips slightly pale from the cold curved upward slightly as her mind drifted to everything that had happened in her life in the short span of three or four hours.


    "Friends, uh..." She muttered as if satisfied with something.


    To many, a friend might not be a big deal.


    For many it was just a matter of going out to the corner, striking up a friendly conversation with a stranger, and maybe that very day they could have a new friendship.


    However, for Shangguan Bing Xue friendship was a very difficult concept to obtain.


    Over the years, the word ''friendship'' had gradually lost its value and friends were no longer as valuable as they once were.


    How many of those who imed to be our friends were really our friends? How many of them would really be willing to risk their lives for us? And what about you? Would you be willing to risk your own safety for those you assume are your friends? These were questions Shangguan Bing Xue always asked herself when it came to making a friendship; because she was willing to risk her life for those who managed to find a ce in her frozen heart in the coldness of the world in which she grew up.


    Today, in the middle of a cold and stormy night, she made a friend.


    Her third real friend. Number 3 in almost 24 years of life... For many this might be an extremely small number, but for her, it was an extremely important number.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a few other people who were somehow close to her, such as Gao Min, Li Na, etc. However, considering someone an acquaintance waspletely different from considering them a friend... And she waspletely sure that those three friends of hers would definitely be willing to risk their lives for her safety.


    She might have only three friends, but those three were priceless and countless times more valuable than those who had dozens of friends but in reality were all fake. At least, this was the way Shangguan Bing Xue liked to think.


    A month ago we were like a pair of dogs and cats who barely got along for the sake of coexistence. Who would have thought... Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled at such thoughts.


    However, after a deeper thought, she felt that it was actually not so weird for her and him to get close so quickly and strike up a very good friendly rtionship in such a short time.


    Remembering the cold and indifferent look Bai Zemin gave her the first time the two of them exchanged nces, only now she realized that somehow the two of them were so much alike that it was natural to end up getting closer automatically.


    That cold and indifferent look that seemed to contain no emotions, in reality, hid a deep hurt and distrust; distrust that had been born as a consequence of being betrayed by the one they least expected and when they least expected it.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin never looked at her with lust, desire, affection, love, or any simr emotion. In fact, the only thing he had focused on from the beginning was to be more powerful as quickly as possible while carrying the lives of thousands on his shoulders as he slowly but surely forged a safe path south to search for his family.


    The number of zombies and beasts that had been ughtered in order to open that path easily reached over ten million at present. This was a number that even the current Bai Zemin could not face on his own as he would sooner orter die of exhaustion... And this was just the number in a straight line to the south.


    One could imagine howrge was the actual number of zombies they had killed so far.


    But it was precisely this dedication to his cherished ones and those he loved that also gradually attracted the attention of a cold woman like Shangguan Bing Xue. Because at the end of the day, she too was more than willing to do everything possible to find her mother, dead or alive.


    In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue watched Bai Zemin in silence for a long time until a day ago she finally decided to put a test on him to see if he was really the man she believed him to be or just a fake like many she had met in her life.


    Luckily and to her delight, Bai Zemin turned out to be the kind of man she really expected him to be, and he did not disappoint her. On the contrary, he turned out to be even more excellent than she estimated.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was thinking that Wu Yijun really found a good man, she suddenly felt a chillingly powerful aura hovering over her.


    Her delicate body froze for a moment and her grip on her Frozen Winter Sword tightened unconsciously only to rx in the next second.


    "Bai Zemin, apparently, fate wishes for this to be my battle after all..." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered amidst a loud thunder as she thought about the reason why Bai Zemin sent her away from the right side of the forest''s depths.


    She narrowed her eyes and her expression turnedpletely cold as her two eyes glittered like two precious sapphires in the midst of the darkness.


    Just a couple of hundred meters ahead, where some trees were still standing, a giant figure slowly approached with heavy steps.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 321 - Shangguan Bing Xue Vs Second Order Giant Ape

    Standing eight meters tall, every step the beast took forward the ground quaked slightly and a clear imprint of its huge feet was firmly stamped on the muddy earth. Its formerly lustrous reddish fur waspletely scorched and most of it had been turned into ashes exposing red-hot flesh with countless burns of varying degrees.


    With an extremely ferocious expression capable of making anyone shudder in fear and freeze on the spot, the giant ape looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as if she were the culprit behind the extermination of its entire race.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the giant ape with an ice-cold expression on her beautiful face,pletely ignoring the disturbance of the wind and rain that blocked her vision considerably.


    Not only had the beast suffered terrifying burns that had rendered it practically unrecognizable, but it had also lost a limb. The Second Order giant ape''s left arm had disappeared from the elbow down and judging by how the burnt flesh sealed the wound, it was very usible that either the ape had done it to itself to stop the bleeding or that the Crimson Blood Judgment attack had somehow ended up helping the beast.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Bing Xue also noticed that the steps the giant ape was taking were not as steady as when it was fervently fighting against the white tiger and the mutated spider.


    As a level 40 soul evolver who in the past already was very intelligent in her own right, Shangguan Bing Xue quickly analyzed the situation she was in and the situation the beast in front of her might be in.


    Because the current her was aware that defeating this Second Order beast that was probably as strong or even stronger than the white tiger would not be a simple task. After all, regardless of how talented and monstrous Shangguan Bing Xue was, she was still a First Order existence.


    Unfortunately, she was not Bai Zemin in this case.


    With lightning speed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind drew the conclusions with the most sense and then began to devise a battle n.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The giant Second Order ape roared as it used its two red-veined swollen eyes to stare at the prey before it.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a stomp, the beast made use of the momentum generated by its powerful legs tounch itself forward at a terrifyingly fast speed. In just an instant, the distance between the monster and Shangguan Bing Xue was closed!


    The two-meter fist was reflected in Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils as it zoomed forward.


    The difference between the eight meters tall giant ape and Shangguan Bing Xue''s 1.67 meters created such a grotesque contrast that anyone watching this scene would probably scream before fainting in fear while imagining how the beautiful woman''s blood would stain the ground in the next instant.


    However, such a scene naturally did not happened.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The giant fist of the Second Order ape struck the head of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and then continued downwards before finally hitting the ground. A crater ten meters in diameter appeared in the ce where there was scorched but firm earth before.


    The body of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' exploded into a pile of tiny flickering lightning snakes that illuminated the vicinity for a few moments before disappearing into midair as if nothing.


    The beast''s eyes that were red not only from anger but also from the high temperatures of the mes that burned its body and from which it barely escaped widened slightly. The creature seemed surprised by what was happening but its intelligence was not developed enough to allow it to understand the situation.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The giant ape quickly turned its body when it felt the fluctuation of mana behind it but was already toote. In the next instant, an arrow of ice shot out from the top of its shoulder. A bloody wound approximately 50 centimeters long and 5 centimeters deep appeared just above the ape''s right shoulder.


    Twenty meters away, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the wound practically insignificantpared to the beast''s overall size but her expression remained as cold as ice and her eyes filled with an unwavering battle will.


    On her slender but curvaceous body, tiny blue shes flickered steadily around her deep blue armor.


    This was the first time Shangguan Bing Xue activated her recently acquired Second Order level 5 ''Lightning Movement'' skill and was naturally surprised by the terrifying boost her movement speed received.


    At this moment, Shangguan Bing Xue had activated 2 skills.


    One of them was naturally Lightning Movement. The other was another movement skill, one that she had had for several weeks now and the skill that allowed her to prevent the Second Order Archaic Bear from escaping back then when Bai Zemin momentarily stalled due to exhaustion.


    The name of the skill was Frozen Slide, and it increased her Agility by 30 points when she moved on ice. Usually, Shangguan Bing Xue did not use it because the skill needed her to consume too much Mana to make ice tforms, however, with a storm asrge as this one, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana consumption was practically negligible.


    "Frost Rebuff."


    Her cold voice rang out amidst the lightning and the Frozen Winter Sword in her right hand shivered for a moment before a faint azure glow appeared on the de of the weapon.


    Raindrops falling on the sword or nearby froze into small ice cubes before falling onto the ground with light tinkles at the same time as a light mist of frost was released from the de of the sword.


    [Frost Rebuff (First Order active skill) Level 5: Increases the speed of your shes and the strength behind your attacks depending on the amount of Mana and Magic of the user. Wounds inflicted during the active effect of Frost Rebuff cannot be regenerated. The effect works against creatures up to 50 levels above the user and can be applied on sharp weapons. It consumes 60 Mana points to activate for 20 minutes and has a cooldown time of 2 hours.]


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The giant ape roared again andpletely ignored the wound that had been inflicted on it. In fact, the beast did not even feel Shangguan Bing Xue''s cut as the amount of pain and damage was negligiblepared to what the ape experienced after receiving the heavy aftereffects of Bai Zemin''s Crimson Blood Judgment attack.


    After roaring, the beast charged forward again like a cannonball. In its enraged eyes, there was only one image; the woman before it! It only wanted to vent the anger it felt and the beast could still remember how the Soul Power of the human before its eyes was very close to the user whose Soul Power caused all its pain!


    Shangguan Bing Xue hastily backed away and waved her sword backward while silently activating the rune of her Ice Maker skill.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Over twenty ice swords formed from the storm and then flew at full speed towards the giant ape.


    The beast simply shook its right fist fiercely and a powerful air bullet shot forward to meet the iing attack.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Half of the ice swords were crushed with ease and only about 10 of them managed to continue forward, striking the beast''s chest and abdomen mercilessly.


    Having lost the protection of its fur and with its skin and flesh exposed, it was naturally impossible for the giant ape not to feel pain when struck by such sharp ice objects. However, even though the beast roared in pain, its steps did not falter and it continued to chase.


    Shangguan Bing Xue created several ice weapons at the same time as she used her Frozen Winter Sword to apply part of the Frost Rebuff effect on her creations formed from her Ice Maker skill.


    As the giant ape chased after her, she managed to inflict several hundred wounds that slowly began to bleed, and that blood began to be washed away by the rain water before more blood came out. However, the wounds were too small! The giant ape was a monster over eight meters tall!


    If Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to defeat it, she would need a lot of work and it was highly likely that her Mana would be drained early at the same time as her skills would go into cooldown time!


    If my Ice Maker skill were Second Order.... Shangguan Bing Xuemented in her heart as she agilely made perfect use of her martial arts knowledge to gracefully dodge the enraged ape''s explosive attacks.


    But thinking about thest remaining requirement toplete to evolve her main skill, Shangguan Bing Xue became even more resolved that she definitely had to defeat the creature before her!


    After chasing for almost a full minute, Shangguan Bing Xue realized that in a few seconds she would be overtaken as her Agility was still far below that of the Second Order giant ape. She hurriedly pointed to the ground behind her and the bracelet on her wrist momentarily glowed.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A two-meter earth spike flew out of the ground aiming for the giant ape''s heart, but the beast didn''t seem to notice as it simply continued to advance.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The magical earth spike struck the monster''s chest, but for the first time, the attached skill that possessed enough power to pierce a small armored vehicle failed to damage its target.


    Even so, Shangguan Bing Xue''s objective was partially met as the giant ape was forced to retreat two steps back and pause for a moment before continuing to chase. This gave her the opportunity to increase the distance between the two.


    Gradually, the giant ape began to feel exhausted.


    Not only had it been severely injured before the battle started, but it had also previously been fighting two Second Order beings like it. In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue had been using her Ice Maker skill to attack from afar with ice spears, ice swords, ice des, ice pikes, and so on.


    With her Ice Maker skill and Frost Rebuff in perfect sync under Shangguan Bing Xue''s exquisite control, the giant ape''s body was now riddled with wounds that could not be regenerated while the Frost Rebuff skill was in effect.


    After the constant loss of blood, the giant ape finally felt its footsteps waver and almost fell to the ground as the fierce look in its eyes stagnated for a second.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes lit up with a fearful sh of bone-chilling light as she noted that the opportunity she had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned her body with surprising agility and the shes of lightning that flickered on her body traveled towards her legs automatically boosting her movement speed to the maximum possible as small sparkles of ice glittered under herbat boots.


    The partially exhausted ape hurriedly looked up, but even though its brain and beast instincts urged it to move, it still needed a moment more before it could take a step. However, the beast did not resign itself and raised its fist high before punching forward with all its might.


    The air split under the immense atmospheric pressure and a small cut appeared on Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful face. Although the attack had not yet reached her, the resulting wind alone was enough to break through her natural defenses. She didn''t even want to imagine what would happen if that giant fist descended on her small body.


    If it were anyone else, regardless of gender, they would very probably be terrified at the sight of the imminent death just a few meters ahead of them. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was not only ruthless against her enemies, she was also a woman who was ruthless to herself.


    That was the reason why she managed to reach the position she was currently in despite all the setbacks she suffered throughout her life!


    Just as her head was about to explode into a bloody mess, her sky-colored eyes shone brightly like two beautiful lights in the middle of the darkness of the night.


    * * * * * * *


    Remember that if any of you wish to contribute with extra support, you can do so through this link: pat reon/XIETIAN


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 322 - End Of The Battle

    As Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes gleamed unnaturally with a light that obviously did not belong to a human, a strange aura was released from her body and focused mainly on her gaze.


    When the Second Order giant ape''s exhausted but enraged gaze met her blue eyes, its eyes momentarily lost their shine and its movements stalled in mid-motion.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief in her heart but her movements did not even falter for a thousandth of a second because when she noted that the ape''s fist stopped just over half a meter away from her head, she jumped high into the sky and turned her body swiftly.


    Her feet gently touched the top of the ape''s fist and with explosive speed, sheunched herself upward using the length of the beast''s arm to reach the summit in just one second.


    It was just after that second that the eyes of the giant Second Order ape regained their light and it emerged from the enchanted effect of Shangguan Bing Xue''s Second Order Charming Eye skill.


    However, by then it was already toote.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her Frozen Winter Sword high and focused the full power of her Frozen Rebuff skill on the de. Then, she shed downward at lightning speed.


    <i>sh!</i>


    The ape''s red eyes flinched slightly and Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes shed coldly as she leapt backward in a hurry, stopping just over twenty meters away from the giant ape as she looked into its eyes with an icy expression.


    A thin red line appeared on the top of the giant ape''s right arm, just above the shoulder. Slowly, the thin red line grewrger andrger until it finally reached the lower part of the shoulder, just below the beast''s armpit, and that''s when the unthinkable happened.


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    A huge spurt of blood spurted everywhere and the giant ape''s right arm fell heavily to the ground causing a considerablyrge explosion.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The beast roared skyward with its eyes wide open as it swung its upper body to the left and to the right, trying to use its left arm to cover the fatal wound that had just been inflicted on it. Unfortunately, its left arm had long since been sent flying by Bai Zemin''s earlier attack.


    As hot red blood flew everywhere from inside the giant ape''s body, Shangguan Bing Xue pointed forward with her sword and leaned slightly to the front, preparing for a new attack.


    If it were in normal times, she would undoubtedly not have enough strength to inflict a wound of such magnitude on a high-level Second Order monster like the one before her. However, all the conditions she needed to aplish such a thing hade together in the same ce with perfection.


    A strong storm, strong winds that caused the temperature to drop; this made Shangguan Bing Xue''s elemental ice-like attacks at least three times stronger than normal and at the same time the Mana consumption was reduced by 70%.


    The giant ape had been severely injured and weakened by the monstrous attackunched by Bai Zemin previously, which not only caused the beast''s speed and power to decline terribly but also caused its attacks to be messy and easy to predict; thanks to this, Shangguan Bing Xue was able to continue fighting with her long term fighting style.


    Everything had worked out perfectly as if fate itself had willed it... As if the universe had ced all the necessary conditions in front of her waiting for her to reap the benefits.


    Just at that moment, azy voice reached Shangguan Bing Xue''s eardrums.


    "And here I was, thinking that you might be in trouble."


    She was not surprised at all and a faint smile automatically formed on her face as she calmly replied without looking back, "As you can see, I am still quite strong... And the parts I am stillcking in, I canplement them by using my intelligence."


    This person who had just arrived was naturally Bai Zemin, who only took a few seconds to reach the scene after the giant ape''s arm fell to the ground and its roar spread far and wide amidst the thunder and lightning.


    With his top speed now exceeding 700 kilometers per hour after absorbing arge amount of Soul Power, a few kilometers meant nothing to him. Of course, as his movement speed increased, so did his Stamina consumption which meant that the time he could run at such a speed was only about 18 minutes at most.


    Seeing that Bai Zemin said nothing, Shangguan Bing Xue began to slowly approach toward the giant ape as she said calmly, "You tried to get me away from the ce where this beast might be, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin didn''t hide it. There was no point in doing so since he was aware that she had realized his intention when he asked her to explore the left of the forest while he explored the right.


    Since the battlefield of the three Second Order beasts had been the right side, Bai Zemin naturally estimated that the giant ape should still be around that area. Therefore, to prevent Shangguan Bing Xue from suffering unforeseen injuries, he sent her to the left.


    Being as smart as she was, Shangguan Bing Xue naturally realized it back then. However, she said nothing and did not reject his goodwill. Although she was notfortable with being treated like a weakdy, she also could not deny that she silently appreciated the care with which he treated her.


    Unfortunately or not, not everything goes as one would expect in most cases, and this case was no exception.


    Not only was the giant ape not on the right side in the depths of the forest, but it had also managed to silently move away and sneak in through the left side, taking Shangguan Bing Xue by surprise.


    "I will kill it myself. I need to do it to evolve my skill." She dered before dashing forward in a whirlwind of icy wind.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was moving very fast, but in the eyes of Bai Zemin whose Agility had already surpassed 700 points was no big deal. Therefore, he could see her movements and those of the exhausted giant ape clearly.


    The giant ape roared once again. Only this time its roar was not only of anger but also of pain and a tinge of fear. It was just that the thought of fleeing never crossed the beast''s mind as it instead raised its foot high and then kicked towards Shangguan Bing Xue fiercely.


    Shangguan Bing Xue snorted and gently kicked a huge puddle of water under her feet.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The water froze and then a huge ice block over twenty meters high lifted her high into the sky in a heartbeat.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ice block was crushed like nothing when the Second Order ape''s kick connected. Shangguan Bing Xue began to plummet from the sky, but she did not panic at all; on the contrary, she took the power of the Earth''s gravity to her advantage and shed downward.


    Just then, however, the giant ape opened its mouth wide and Shangguan Bing Xue had a bad feeling. She rescinded her attack and hurriedly shouted in a delicate voice:


    "Ice Shield!"


    The endless raindrops began to freeze at speeds that even Bai Zemin couldn''t follow with his eyes and in just a blink of an eye, they merged together to form a thick round shield whose diameter easily exceeded ten meters!


    The giant ape roared and a three-meter fireball flew out from its mouth like a cannonball.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The distance between the two was so close that the ice shield and the fireball collided in less than a blink of an eye and a thunderous explosion echoed everywhere.


    As the fiery res spread all around under the raging storm, Shangguan Bing Xue took advantage of the shockwave to move away from the beast and rejoiced that the storm greatly weakened the giant ape''s power, or else it would have been difficult toe out of the previous attack unscathed.


    "Are you sure you don''t need help?" Bai Zemin frowned from a distance. He was standing about a hundred meters away with his zing Scale Greatsword stabbed into the ground as he clung to the hilt with a reverse grip.


    "No need. I said I''ll kill it myself." Shangguan Bing Xue indifferently declined and then directly spent 80% of her Mana, deciding that it was time to end it all.


    So far, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana consumption had mainlye from activating her skills. However, over the course of the fight, that Mana had been slowly recovering. Therefore, her Mana was almostpletely full; all this was only possible thanks to her being able to make ice from the countless raindrops around her.


    Therefore, 80% of her Mana was an amount that even Bai Zemin should praise.


    "Ice Arrows!" She delicately yelled and waved her sword in a spiral, releasing auras of frost back and forth from her body.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Over 2000 ice arrows filled the sky.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Lightning shed for several seconds, illuminating the icy glow of the frozen tips of the 2000+ ice arrows.


    "What a powerful skill." Bai Zemin muttered in surprise as he looked at the frost aura contained within the tip of each arrow.


    Each frost arrow exuded the aura belonging to Shangguan Bing Xue''s Frozen Rebuff skill.


    High above the clouds, Lilith watched the ongoing battle with indifference. Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s attack, she couldn''t help but nod, "It''s over."


    Then, she faded away amidst the thunder and lightning.


    "Die!"


    With a gesture from Shangguan Bing Xue, the thousands of arrows flew all at once towards the giant ape that had now knelt on its left leg.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Although the beast could feel the fatal attack about to hit it, its body was drained and its mind was exhausted after the constant loss of blood. Due to Shangguan Bing Xue''s Frozen Rebuff skill, the wound where its right arm had been cut clean off was still bleeding non-stop!


    The giant ape made ast-ditch effort and at the same time as its red eyes shed viciously, it opened its mouth wide, shooting out a huge fireball in a straight line. A secondter, its body was relentlessly struck by hundreds of ice arrows at the same time.


    The first nine hundred ice arrows barely managed to pierce the skin of the beast. The next nine hundred ice arrows managed to cut through all the weakened skin and tear the giant ape''s flesh. The remaining more than two hundred pierced the holes that gued the beast''s body, impaling itpletely before it froze into a huge ice statue.


    However, judging by the fact that Bai Zemin had yet to receive any notification from the Soul Record, the Second Order giant ape was still alive.


    But that was not all!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shivered slightly as her pupils reflected the huge fireball approaching. This was something she had not expected! She definitely did not believe that the giant ape would be able tounch an ultimate attack considering the condition it was in!


    Even then, her eyes shed coldly and she snorted. Her soft waist swayed like a female snake and the lightning on her body flickered as several ice tforms formed under her feet.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin stopped his movements and rxed his grip on the hilt of his weapon.


    <i>Boooom!</i>


    The fireball over four meters in diameter exploded powerfully, forming a giant crater and causing several res to fly everywhere uncontrobly.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Like a ghost, Shangguan Bing Xue appeared in front of the frozen statue of the giant ape still kneeling on one of its legs. Blue lightning shed on her armor and illuminated her cold face just as she stabbed her sword towards the beast''s throat in a swift and fluid motion.


    A slight groan came from within the ice statue, and a momentter, thin strands of blood began to trickle down the surface of the pristine ice.


    Two orbs filled with Soul Power with a somewhat simr size came out from the statue. One entered Shangguan Bing Xue''s body and the other entered Bai Zemin''s body.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Explosive me Ape level 71. You have gained Strength +60, Agility +43, Stamina +56, Health +60, Mana +20, Magic +25.]


    Both received the same message, only with slight differences, with Shangguan Bing Xue getting slightly more stats than Bai Zemin.


    In addition, she also received the following messages in her retina as the records were engraved into her soul:


    [You have leveled up and reached level 41. You get 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 42.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 43.]


    [You have leveled up...]


    [You have leveled up...]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 46. You get 2 status points to distribute freely.]


    Slowly, Shangguan Bing Xue withdrew her sword and waved it into the wind. Blood clinging to the de sttered on the ground and pure raindrops cleaned the edge. Only then did she elegantly sheathe her weapon before turning around to face Bai Zemin.


    Then, she did something he did not expect. With a happy and proud smile, she held up two fingers forming a V and said cheerfully, "You see? I can do it too if I put my mind on it!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the usually cold woman''s childish attitude. In the end, he simply said what he thought was right: "Congrattions... Now we can say that in our faction there are two beings with the power of a Second Order existence. Let''s work together to avoid annihtion of our race."


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue had only won because the stars had basically aligned in perfection for her and her safety, it was actually not a lie to say that the current her could take on a Second Order beast. After all, she had just absorbed quite a bit of Soul Power from a high-level beast and added to the Soul Power of the Archaic Bear, her overall strength had increased tremendously.


    Furthermore, the current Shangguan Bing Xue will probably also be able to evolve her main skill to Second Order. This will make her strength increase explosively without a doubt.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 323 - Epic Grade: Liquid Storage Jewel

    After Shangguan Bing Xue imed the life of the Second Order Explosive me Ape, the ice sculpture that sealed the creature inside finally broke into pieces and the lifeless body fell heavily to the ground.


    The rain began to sweep away the blood but Bai Zemin was naturally unwilling to let such a preciousness be lost just like that, so he hurriedly activated his Second Order Blood Maniption skill.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Over two hundred liters of blood separated from the rain and flew into the sky, forming a huge red sphere that soon took on a ruby radiance and hardened.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The sphere of solid blood fell heavily to the ground and after shuddering for a moment finally stood frozen. The water droplets falling on the surface simply slid down the body of the sphere before falling to the ground without taking even a drop of blood with them.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue looking at him, he shrugged his shoulders and said as if it were obvious: "I can''t let a natural treasure like this go to waste like that, can I? Besides, the consumption for keeping my skill active for something as insignificant as this is nothing to me."


    "... I guess you''re right." She sighed and nodded.


    The blood of a Second Order beast was priceless right now. Just by drinking it along with their meals, it was highly probable that even she and Bai Zemin would gain various benefits, and even if said benefits could notpare to the power they gained from pure Soul Power, it was still more than wee since it was an extra benefit they gained after the victory anyway.


    As for the others, probably only First Order existences could withstand the explosive power contained in the blood of a fire-type Second Order beast. Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue would have to make sureter.


    "Oh, now that I remember." Bai Zemin suddenly realized that he had forgotten something important after all the things that had happened so he hurriedly reached inside his bag and took out a 600 ml bottle from it.


    The bottle was filled with blood.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not surprised by the strange sights. She had somehow already gotten used to seeing Bai Zemin with several bottles of blood with him. Moreover, since his main skill was blood control, she naturally thought that he must have his own blood supply at all times.


    "Here. You drink it. That blood belongs to the Archaic Bear we killed back then." He said as he handed her the bottle filled with glowing liquid contents.


    Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously stretched out her hand and received the bottle. When she finally realized what Bai Zemin said to her, the corner of her mouth twitched a couple of times and she muttered a few things under her breath.


    Bai Zemin knew what she was thinking since he had previously thought the same thing too.


    "Don''t worry. It actually doesn''t taste as bad as you think." He reassured her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and uncorked the bottle before bringing the tip to her lips.


    When the first drop of blood slipped out, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes widened slightly and she felt a bit of shock as she realized that Bai Zemin was actually telling her the truth when he said that the blood didn''t taste as bad as it looked. The taste was a bit sweet but at the same time somewhat sour; even though it wasn''t a delicacy, it wasn''t disgusting as she imagined it to be.


    Soon, the half-liter bottle waspletely emptied and the blood inside was swallowed by Shangguan Bing Xue inrge gulps.


    When she put the bottle down, her lips werepletely red due to the lingering blood liquid, and even though that blood was soon swept away by the fierce storm, Bai Zemin could see it for less than a second and could not help but think that Shangguan Bing Xue looked very sexy in that manner; of course, this thought was just a fleeting thought that disappeared at the speed of light.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face shrank and it was obvious from the expression she was making that she was experiencing a great deal of pain right now.


    "Bear it." Bai Zemin''s serious voice reached her, "If it was you in the past, you might not have been able to withstand so much pressure. But I''m sure the current you is capable."


    If it was before absorbing the Soul Power of two Second Order beings and increasing her stats hugely, Bai Zemin would never have let Shangguan Bing Xue take so much unrefined blood. After all, he had experienced firsthand how fierce that blood was when it entered one''s body.


    However, he believed that the current her had the ability to do it. She only needed to endure while her body and soul assimted the power contained in the Second Order Archaic Bear''s blood to gain benefits.


    Approximately thirty secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression slowly began to rx, and a momentter, her previous pained expression had turned into surprise.


    "This... I just received 50 Health points and one of my passive skills that increase my health advanced directly to First Order." She looked at him in a state of utter shock.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised at all when he heard this. At that time, he gained 29 Health points and his passive skill Superhuman Health advanced from First Order level 1 to First Order level 5.


    As for why he obtained less stats, it was because his Soul Power was higher than Shangguan Bing Xue''s.


    "So, your skill evolved just as you wanted?" He asked without waiting for her to say thank you.


    Bai Zemin believed that such words were useless and unnecessary. Less so between two people who considered themselves friends.


    Shangguan Bing Xue blinked a couple of times before she snapped out of her initial surprise and quickly began to slide down her registers as she said, "Wait a moment."


    -----------


    [Evolution requirements for the First Order Ice Maker skill level 5 -]


    [Kill Unssified enemies using Ice Maker: 20.000 / 20.000]


    [Kill First Order enemies using Ice Maker: 3 / 3]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 2 / 2]


    [Kill Second Order enemies using Ice Maker: 1 / 1]


    [You have fulfilled the requirements to evolve First Order Ice Maker skill. Do you wish to evolve the skill to Second Order?]


    -----------


    Shangguan Bing Xue mentally agreed to the Soul Record''s question and the evolution process soonmenced.


    Two First Order Soul Stones and the only two that Shangguan Bing Xue currently possessed flew out from inside her leather bag and floated into the air. At the same time as the First Order Soul Stones exploded and the power within them began to spin in a spiral shape slowly forming a rainbow-colored vortex, the rune representing the Ice Maker skill within Shangguan Bing Xue''s soul also lit up brightly.


    Bai Zemin watched as the rainbow-colored light descended from the sky and covered Shangguan Bing Xue''s body making her look like a goddess enveloped by light in the midst of darkness.


    Her body slowly began to absorb the light surrounding her and all that light was soon absorbed by her soul, slowly being directed to where the Ice Maker skill rune was located.


    As she absorbed the rainbow light, the rune slowly began to change. Its color became considerably brighter and purer while a strange extra engraving appeared on the surface.


    [You have sessfully evolved the Ice Maker skill.]


    [Ice Maker (Second Order active skill) Level 1: You can use your own Mana to craft ice objects at will and the power of your creations is limited by your own Magic stat but can be enhanced by weapons with magical power. The power of Second Order Ice Maker level 1 is multiplied x2pared to First Order Ice Maker level 5. The Mana cost to move your creations through the air decreases by 25%. Second Activation: You can now leave traces of Mana behind to form ice traps without needing to activate them immediately and without needing your presence.]


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shone like stars during a clear night when she read the description of her evolved main skill.


    While Bai Zemin could not create blood out of thin air, he could move blood without consuming extra Mana.


    Unfortunately, while Shangguan Bing Xue had the ability to make ice with her own Mana, she also needed to consume even more Mana to move her creations. After all, her skill was not called Ice Maniption.


    Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill and Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill; each had their advantages and disadvantages, but there was no doubt that both were powerful.


    Fortunately for Shangguan Bing Xue, the Mana consumption to move her ice creations had decreased by 25%, which in future battles would relieve her of a great burden.


    As if that wasn''t enough, the power of the skill was multiplied x2, and she also acquired a new ability that still needed study and training in order to better understand how it worked.


    In conclusion, she was quite satisfied with the result.


    "Seeing your happy expression, I''ll assume you got a good result." Bai Zemin chuckled.


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled faintly and did not deny it, "Let''s just say that the risks and hard work paid off."


    They both looked at each other with faint smiles, and after a moment, Bai Zemin pointed with his head as he said, "Won''t you see the spoils of war?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and crouched down, turning her back to Bai Zemin and practically leaving herselfpletely unprotected and open to any attack. She was already weaker than Bai Zemin to begin with, but at least she might have a small chance to survive if she tried to run away by making use of all her arsenal; however, at this point she would definitely be dead if he decided to attack her.


    Although Bai Zemin did not say anything and just looked at her, he could not help but be a little moved when he saw this seemingly natural and involuntary move of hers.


    In this chaotic world where human life was worth less than a piece of dry bread, friendship for many was nothing.


    One needed to remember that what Shangguan Bing Xue was currently picking up from the ground were INCREDIBLY valuable and powerful treasures. Such items were enough to make even a saint turn into a demon and betray their allies.


    Therefore, the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue would turn her back toward Bai Zemin under such conditions only showed in depth how great her trust in him was... Even though they had not known each other for a long time.


    If it was a day ago, she definitely wouldn''t do something like that regardless of how well she thought of him. However, she had been unconscious and unprotected for a full day. If Bai Zemin really wanted to do something to her, then the opportunity had already presented itself so there was no point in protecting herself against him at this point.


    Even so, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you afraid of me attacking you from the back? At this point, even if I kill you here everyone will think that you were attacked by a beast."


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and had apparently finished picking everything up as she slowly stood up. She turned her body to look at him and seeing Bai Zemin resting his back against the huge red sword with his arms crossed in front of him, she calmly said, "In my dictionary, there is no middle ground. For me, there are only people I trust and people I don''t trust in. You are one of the five living beings I trust in."


    Bai Zemin shook his head not knowing what to say. Although he was moved by her words and felt grateful, he could not trust in her the same way she trusted in him.


    His Stone Heart skill wouldn''t let him. Not so easily. Not for nothing was this a peak Third Order skill.


    It could already be considered a miracle that Lilith managed to sneak into his heart enclosed by thick stone armor in such a short time. As for when someone else could do it or if anyone else would ever achieve it as long as the skill remained unchanged, it was still a mystery that only time would answer.


    Shangguan Bing Xue pressed the green orb in her hand, and after a slight sh of light, a small crimson thumb-sized pearl appeared in her palm.


    This was a precious Epic grade treasure.


    After reading the information of the item, Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes for a moment and then smiled faintly before throwing it towards Bai Zemin without hesitation.


    Bai Zemin unconsciously raised his hand to catch and the small pearl fell urately into his now clenched fist.


    The name of the object was the first thing that shed into his eyes.


    [Liquid Storage Jewel.]


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 324 - Electromagnetic Rail Gun

    Just reading the name of the item in his hands caused Bai Zemin''s heart to start beating erratically at a slightly faster speed than usual. However, after he read the entire description of the item, his heart began to beat so fast that for a moment Bai Zemin himself was frightened.


    [Liquid Storage Jewel (Epic Grade Treasure): All stats +20. Storage equipment focused on preserving the purity of liquids. Can store up to 500,000 liters of any liquid substance and keep that substance in good condition. Inside the jewel, there are different separate storages, which makes it possible to keep different liquids at the same time without having to worry about mixing them. The weight of the jewel does not increase regardless of the volume of liquid. Current status: There is no liquid presently stored inside the jewel.]


    An involuntary gasp escaped from Bai Zemin''s mouth when he finally finished processing all the information from the pearl in his hands.


    What was the thing he had been longing for most as far as treasures were concerned? A storage ring! This had been so from the first moment he saw Lilith''s storage ring during the early days of the apocalypse when she brought out the treasures she was guarding for him when he fell unconscious back then.


    How could Bai Zemin not desire such a treasure? A storage ring was the same as making his life infinitely easier in every aspect. Even now he had to carry a leather bag attached to his waist or a huge mountaineering backpack on his back for too long trips. Such a thing was too inconvenient and in a fatal deathbat would cause all the meticulously stored items to be destroyed.


    However, with a space storage ring such things were not a concern.


    Now, while the jewel in Bai Zemin''s hands was not as valuable or as amazing as Lilith''s spatial storage ring, such a thing waspletely natural. After all, Lilith''s spatial storage ring was a Legend grade treasure while the Liquid Storage Jewel was an Epic grade treasure; even if the difference was only one grade away, the actual difference between those two grades was as great as wanting topare mud to white clouds.


    Even so, Bai Zemin was incredibly happy when he learned what the treasure in his hands could do.


    Leaving aside the fact that the treasure itself granted a total of 120 stat points overall, the mere fact that it was able to contain liquid substances and separate them at the same time to avoid mixing problems was already incredibly valuable from Bai Zemin''s point of view. As if that wasn''t enough, the small jewel in his hand could hold a terrifying 500,000 liters!


    However, Bai Zemin''s excitement soon dimmed a bit after he thought of something.


    "I can''t just ept this like this." He shook his head as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and sighed in his heart.


    Although he really wanted it and had in fact indirectly contributed to the death of the Second Order giant ape, the truth was that Bai Zemin was clear that he had basically made no effort at all. After all, all he really did was cast a skill and that was it. The person who actually made an effort and had a battle to the death to get this treasure was actually Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Shangguan Bing Xue pursed her lips upon hearing his words. She said a little annoyed, "Even though I already knew that you would say that I must admit that it is really annoying."


    Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Such was his personality and his principles; such things were not so easy to change overnight.


    Seeing that he had no intention of giving in, Shangguan Bing Xue fell silent and lowered her head to think for a moment. After about a minute or two, she finally looked at him again and calmly proposed, "I know you want that treasure as you will be able to store huge amounts of blood there... So how about we do something? There is a Magic grade treasure here too, added to the three we found in the tiger the sum of Magic grade treasures would increase to four."


    Bai Zemin''s ears twitched slightly and he listened to her carefully as he somehow liked where the conversation was going.


    "Four Magic grade treasures and even the treasures we must search for from the Second Order mutated spider you killed earlier." Shangguan Bing Xue continued while looking at him calmly, "If the mutated spider dropped an Epic grade treasure, then I will have priority over that treasure before you. Otherwise, in case we don''t find another Epic grade treasure and they happen to be all Magic grade, you will let me pick 3 Magic grade treasures first regardless of whether you have them or not. How about that?"


    Bai Zemin contemted Shangguan Bing Xue''s proposal, but after a few seconds, the answer he came to was obvious.


    If Bai Zemin managed to possess the Liquid Storage Jewel, his overall strength would take a big step forward. This was not only due to therge amount of stat points, it was mainly due to the fact that if he were to keep this treasure, he would have the ability to instantly store 500,000 liters of blood!


    That''s right! Bai Zemin did not n to store water or anything simr, the only thing he wanted to store in it was blood!


    With the jewel''s ability to divide liquids, Bai Zemin would be able to separate the blood of Unssified, First Order, Second Order, and so on. This would make his life much easier on a level never seen before!


    In addition, the disy of power that his Second Order Blood Maniption skill could show off would be much far more powerful. Bai Zemin''s ughtering ability would be raised to a whole new level!


    "Sounds good to me. Let''s do as you say then." He finally nodded without much more to say.


    "Congrattions." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with a slightly amused smile and joked, "You are literally a walking blood bank now."


    Bai Zemin forced a smile when he heard this. It really was weird.


    But what could he do about it? His main skill demanded it after all!


    Suddenly, Shangguan Bing Xue began to approach Bai Zemin slowly, which momentarily confused him. Soon, however, a glimmer of understanding shone in his heart and he walked towards her.


    "Look. This is the skill the ape dropped. If you want it then just keep it, that skill does not suit the path I walk and wish to walk." Shangguan Bing Xue handed him the skill scroll without regrets.


    Bai Zemin took it and quickly obtained the skill information contained within the scroll.


    [Beast Strength (Second Order active skill) Level 1: After activating this skill it increases the user''s Strength stat by +200 points for a period of 2 hours and has a cooldown time of 24 hours.]


    The description was incredibly simple but enough to detail what the skill did, for how long, and how often it could be used.


    Despite the fact that the effect was very good, Bai Zemin shook his head, "I don''t want it at all. Leaving aside the fact that I currently can''t learn any more active skills before reaching Second Order, this skill really doesn''t suit me."


    The increase in Strength was undoubtedly noticeable. However, this skill would probably be good for someone who walked the path of a barbarian and this was not the path Bai Zemin aspired to.


    "Then how about giving it to Zhong De?" Shangguan Bing Xue proposed and pointed out, "Although Nangong Yi is more powerful than Zhong De, he is still rtively new within the faction so I don''t think it would be good to give him more than what he has already received for a while."


    Bai Zemin agreed with what she had just said.


    If Nangong Yi received too many benefits in the short term, his arrogance might rise too high and the other generals of Bai Zemin''s faction would naturally not be too happy. Besides, Zhong De was one of the first men to follow Bai Zemin and probably one of the few people who would not betray him considering how much trust he ced in him.


    In the end, the skill Second Order Beast Strength would be given to Zhong De when they met again. Bai Zemin also had to hand over a Lightning Fruit to him, so Zhong De''s power was going to receive a huge boost after learning two active Second Order skills practically in one go.


    "Now look at this..." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly became serious and with slightly trembling hands handed him an old scroll made of sheepskin.


    She hadn''t even reacted like this when Bai Zemin showed her the construction n for the power generator, so Bai Zemin''s expectations suddenly became high.


    [Electromaic Rail Gun (Construction n Fragment) 1/5: The electromaic rail gun is a weapon with the power to pierce through the defensive manayer of a First Order existence with ease and with the power to threaten Second Order beings. ....]


    The information, description, and image of a construction model for a type of futuristic weapon that Bai Zemin had only seen in movies or read about in fantasy books began to sh in his mind one by one.


    For a moment he was stupefied and finally understood the reason why Shangguan Bing Xue had reacted that way earlier.


    "If we could craft that kind of weapon, our soldiers would receive a massive boost in strength, propelling the faction to new heights." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a serious voice. "Furthermore, since it is a weapon that technicallyes from the Soul Record, everyone can absorb Soul Power from whatever they kill with it. Even the weakest human being could y several First Order beasts with this kind of weaponry and be a Soul Evolver with ease."


    The power of humanity would rise to entirely new heights!


    "We need to find the remaining four fragments no matter what." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice, "Although First Order and Second Order existences are still rtively rare and cannot be found casually in the middle of the road, in the future that will not necessarily be the case. Humanity is too weak and most of them don''t really have the courage to fight hand-to-hand."


    But if only they could make the electromaic rail gun, everything would be different and mankind could finally see a glimmer of light after so much darkness.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said with extreme seriousness, "Shangguan Bing Xue, remember that you cannot tell the existence of these ns to anyone. I myself will set up a gathering when we return to the main base where I will inform the higher leaders about it."


    The confidentiality of the construction ns had to be treated with extreme care and caution. At this point in the apocalypse the value of those seemingly worthless papers to the naked eye was in no way inferior to Bai Zemin''s Thousand Lightning nt.


    Of course, the value of the electromaic rail gun would fall in theter stages. However, by then mankind would probably have better weaponry or they might even have found a way to improve such a weapon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood the importance of the matter so she nodded. Then, suddenly, she said out of nowhere, "By the way, you can call me Bing Xue if you wish."


    Bai Zemin blinked a couple of times and looked at her. However, he didn''t think too much as it didn''t seem like a big deal to him so he simply nodded, "Okay. I''ll call you Bing Xue when we''re alone then since if a certain good-looking guy hears me call you that way he might confuse a lot of things. As for you.. Well, you can call me whatever you want."


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled bitterly as she heard this. The matter with her childhood friend was one that had been giving her headaches for quite a few years now.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 325 - Desperation

    After the treasure matter was partially settled by Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, he did notment again regarding Chen He and simply moved on to his own business.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The huge sphere of solidified blood belonging to the giant Second Order ape began to turn liquid once again. With Bai Zemin using his skill Blood Maniption with great efficiency, from the top of the sphere strands of blood slowly began to detach and automatically began to fly towards the jewel in his hands.


    "So that''s how it is." He muttered with a slight smile as he held his Liquid Storage Jewel up high.


    The speed at which the blood began to turn liquid increased more and more and the speed at which the glowing strands of blood flew out towards the pearl also began to increase explosively.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    As the rain poured down relentlessly and the loud ps of thunder announced the imminent arrival of the bright lightning, Shangguan Bing Xue silently marveled as she watched the spectacle unfolding before her with a position that was practically unparalleled.


    The bright red blood of the Second Order giant ape shone so brightly that it reached the point of looking like beautiful gems instead of horrifying blood. The strands of blood looked like beautiful strings of pearls that one after another disappeared into the Liquid Storage Jewel in Bai Zemin''s hands.


    Everything within several meters around with Bai Zemin as the center took on a faint crimson glow. In the midst of the dark forest, such a glow was too bright to be ignored and in the midst of such darkness, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but feel a bit of warmthing from that light capable of frightening any living being due to the horrifying aura it exuded.


    Approximately two minutester, the huge globe of blood hadpletely disappeared, like an optical illusion that had never really existed in the first ce. If one looked carefully at the ground, the only thing one would be able to find would be the mark of where the blood sphere had been in the past.


    Bai Zemin looked at the pearl in his hand and noticed that the glow had turned more crimson after absorbing the blood.


    "So that beast had 60 liters of blood inside its body..." Bai Zemin sighed as he confirmed the amount of liquid the Liquid Storage Jewel contained inside. "Truly a beast."


    "It probably had more blood in it." Shangguan Bing Xue remembered, "It''s just that your previous attack practically tore it apart."


    "Shan-" Bai Zemin recalled her previous request so he suddenly stopped just as was about to say something.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him silently and raised both eyebrows as an amused glint shed in her sky-colored eyes.


    "Bing Xue." Bai Zemin corrected himself and then continued withplete calm, "Can you make an ice chariot or something to carry the body of this giant ape and the skeletons of the white tiger?"


    The body of the mutated Second Order spider had beenpletely destroyed after being hit full on by the blood trident. The only thing left behind was the skeleton of the white tiger and the considerably damaged body of the giant ape.


    Such remains were too valuable to be left behind. Bai Zemin would not let even the bones go!


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and pushed both hands forward.


    With her skill now evolved to the Second Order, it was an incredibly simple task for her to make arge ice chariot sturdy enough to support several tons of weight.


    After she finished her work, Bai Zemin moved the giant ape''s body onto the chariot. Then, Shangguan Bing Xue sealed the beast''s corpse inside a huge ice chamber over fifteen meters in diameter on top of the chariot to prevent other beasts from touching it.


    "Let''s continue what we were doing."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue separated and began to search for the treasures that the mutated Second Order spider had dropped but had been sent flying who knows where due to the huge explosion caused by Crimson Blood Judgment.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, about two kilometers from the forest and five kilometers away from the base located in the north of the subdistrict.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    The sound of gunfire became more and more intense with each passing second.


    The roars and yells intermingled with the cries and growls provoked by humans and beasts as they shed fiercely with each other.


    Of the army of over five thousand mutated beasts that hade out of the forest after being frightened by Bai Zemin''s attack and the battle between Second Order existences that possessed the power to crush them all, over two thousand beasts had fallen to never get up again.


    Small puddles of blood spread relentlessly, joining with other small puddles of blood and slowly forming pools of blood. Those pools of blood also joined other pools of blood and slowly formed what seemed to be a great red river with iron smell that grew rapidly due to the fierce storm that kept falling from the ck clouds high in the sky.


    The corpses of the ughtered beasts piled up on each other forming tall mountains up to more than thirty meters high across the abandoned city on the outskirts of the base.


    While some corpses were small and tiny, there were also others that were monstrously gigantic. Such beasts possessed vast quantities of thick blood within them, which only served to further feed the ferocious river that roared back and forth amidst the now copsed houses.


    Under the seemingly endless burst of fire, most of the mutated beasts could only fall helplessly after being hit again and again or after receiving a powerful bullet hit in the middle of the head.


    However, even though more than two thousand beasts had been ughtered, the humans did not take their lives for free and with smiles on their faces either.


    A burly man held a Type 79 machine gun with a fierce expression on his face. As he fired uncontrobly with bloodshot eyes and imed the life of a wild cat that was the size of a tiger before the apocalypse, two level 9 soul evolvers stood several meters ahead preventing the monsters from sneaking in and reaching the back.


    This was the formation that Lu Yan had moved the troops: Armed men in the back and soul evolvers in the front.


    Each soul evolver below level 15 had the only mission to prevent the mutated beasts from reaching the rear. Otherwise, if a single beast slipped in there, only disaster would descend.


    While the gunmen were from a certain point of view the greatest power the base had to deal withrge crowds of weak enemies, they were also the most fragile since they themselves were just normal humans who had not even reached level 1 or who had barely reached such pitifully low levels that in such a battle they would serve as nothing more than fodder if they did not get a firearm.


    If a fast beast reached that area, then the base''s defensive troop would begin to face annihtion.


    A soul evolver using a sharp bone belonging to a mutated beast as her weapon fiercely shed and decapitated a huge squirrel that stood a meter tall, absorbing the creature''s Soul Power immediately.


    Just as she was about to continue her massacre after reaching level 10, she saw a ck shadow flicker next to her out of the corner of her eye. At first, she didn''t pay too much attention to it, however, a momentter she noticed how the world around her was spinning and the next moment she saw her decapitated body still standing before the lights went out for her.


    "A panther!"


    "Watch out!"


    A group of fifteen armed men noticed the death of the soul evolver and soon after the second soul evolver was also decapitated by a panther-like animal. It was only because the creature stopped for a moment to kill the two soul evolvers that the soldiers standing more than fifty meters back managed to spot its silhouette.


    The burly man who was killing mercilessly raised his Type 79 machine gun and was about to shout ''fire'' when the same thing that happened to the two previous soul evolvers happened to him.


    Seeing the burly man''s head flying through the air and steaming blood flying everywhere, a woman holding an assault rifle ten meters away panicked and turned to flee.


    However, a shadow shed at lightning speed and the woman felt a sharp pain from her waist. Before the woman even managed to scream, her lower and upper body separated and after she fell to the ground and realized what was happening, the woman finally let out a piercing scream as she writhed in pain.


    A momentter, the huge bloody mouth of a tiger over two meters tall was reflected in the woman''s eyes. Before she could think much or say anything, her head was crushed in a bloody mess by the beast''s jaws.


    The beast was actually a vicious First Order Shadow Tiger!


    Bai Zemin had faced this type of creature in the past so he knew firsthand how terrifying the speed of these felines was. Worse yet, in the middle of the night, if not for the res that lit up the skies, this kind of monster whose fur was as ck as a wolf''s mouth would definitely be mankind''s worst nightmare with its terrifying agility!


    Lu Yan suddenly felt that something was wrong and when he looked behind him after slicing the monster he was fighting in two he finally realized that a First Order monster had sneaked in.


    "Shit!" he cursed before grabbing the radio and yelling anxiously, "Evangeline! Some agility monster is ughtering the back lines!"


    Among the soul evolvers present, probably only Evangeline had the ability to defeat the Shadow Tiger without suffering losses. Even Lu Yan''s right-hand man, Yan Tu, would have some drawbacks as while he was incredibly strong his slow movement speed was his greatest weakness.


    Therefore, Lu Yan''s only hope was for Evangeline to move. Although he did not have the authority to give her orders in normal situations, under the condition that the officer in charge granted him sufficient power, Lu Yan could order anyone regardless of their strength.


    The highest-ranking officer present was Kang Lan, but she had given full control to Lu Yan because of her inexperience in directing such operations. Therefore, Evangeline had to obey Lu Yan even though she was stronger.


    Such were the military rules and thanks to these rules there was some order.


    "I am busy right now. Yan Tu and I are fighting six First Order beasts. We don''t have the time nor are we in a position to look somewhere else."


    Evangeline''s cold but slightly exhausted voice came from the other end of the inte before themunication cut off.


    "Six First Order beasts...?" Lu Yan''s face lost all color as he muttered such words and for a moment he stood there distractedly.


    Although he was far from reaching such a level, he did know how terrifying those beings were. Of his men, only a couple of them had the ability to face them but fortunately they were also few in number and so far they had only encountered three or four before.


    However, six of them appeared at the same time just now...


    "It''s the end."? Lu Yan sighed with a pale face and his heart filled with regret.


    Not only regret for what was happening now or for what had happened before, mostly his regret and pain came from knowing that his daughter, who was inside the base probably waiting anxiously for news, would end up being eaten by one of these monsters due to his own ipetence.


    Lu Yan not only suddenly felt that he failed as a human or as a father, but he also felt like a failure as a man.


    In the end, unconsciously he could not help but think of that young man whom he had not met for a long period of time but had seen aplish great things in a few days.

 Chapter 326 - A Hard Battle

    The duo of Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin covered several kilometers across the forest in search of the areas where the treasures formed from the remaining Soul Power of the mutated Second Order spider could have been sent flying after the blood trident, a physical representation of the Third Order Crimson Blood Judgment magic skill, mercilessly mmed into the beast''s body and caused an explosion of colossal magnitude.


    The two did not limit themselves to searching only in the central area of the forest as the range of the explosion had reached tens of kilometers and the shockwave had easily spread out beyond, therefore, the treasures could easily have fallen in the outer areas of the forest.


    The only thing that calmed the anxious hearts of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue a bit was the fact that at least they were sure that there were no humans near this area able to steal the treasures. As for the beasts, they were not yet smart enough to learn how valuable such things were so they would definitely not stop for more than a few seconds at the sight of a small glowing orb.


    After wandering for about a hundred kilometers with the center of the explosion as the main direction, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were finally able to find two yellow colored Magic-grade treasure orbs, a skill scroll, and a Second Order Poison-type Soul Stone.


    Gathering at the outer perimeter of the central area of the forest after about twenty minutes of searching, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the items resting on the surface of the trunk of arge tree that had been neatly cut down.


    "So this is it..." Bai Zemin felt a little bitter.


    "Well, there might be more things but it will be hard to find them unless we spend days inside this forest." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out.


    Although this particr forest was slightly smaller than the forest where the military camp was located and where the army of hundreds of thousands of spiders appeared, it was still a veryrge forest; this was especially the case after mutating. Therefore, it was not a simple task to find such small objects in the midst of such darkness.


    "I don''t think that''s good either. Even though your strength increased a lot after absorbing a portion of the Second Order giant ape''s Soul Power, there are probably a few more Second Order beasts that still remain in the central area... The only reason they haven''t moved yet is probably because they sensed the death of three beings that were simr to them, which somehow warned them of the imminent danger." Bai Zemin reasoned the situation with his head as calm as possible.


    In a forest asrge as this one, Bai Zemin refused to believe that only three Second Order beings existed. Even he might end up dying if he was careless, let alone Shangguan Bing Xue who was considerably weaker than him.


    "Yes... That''s why I think we''d better settle for this." She nodded as she gently rubbed her eyes. After a pause, she pointed out, "Besides, ording to what you told me, that Second Order spider''s level barely crossed the level 50 threshold. Considering that your strength and that spider''s strength weren''t that far apartpared to the ape and the tiger, I think the spider didn''t necessarily have enough Soul Power to form a treasure of Epic magnitude."


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment, and after considering it better, he realized that Shangguan Bing Xue''s words actually made a lot of sense.


    "Although it''s a pity that there isn''t another Epic grade treasure nor is there a new construction n, our harvest tonight could be considered quite great." He finally rxed a bit.


    "Five Magic grade treasures, two construction ns, one Epic grade treasure, two Second Order Soul Stones, and many valuable Second Order materials among which is the exquisite and valuable meat of such evolved beings..." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath before she giggled softly and said, "I also gained a friend as well. Tonight could be considered fruitful no matter how you look at it... Of course, that''s if you leave aside the fact that you almost killed us both."


    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>


    At first, Shangguan Bing Xue''s statement was extremely logical and Bai Zemin found himself nodding automatically. However, when he heard the end of her sentence, his face turned green and he couldn''t help but cough a couple of times awkwardly.


    Crimson Blood Judgment was already a double-edged sword from the beginning. After all, it was a skill with great power that did not know how to differentiate between allies and enemies; it simply destroyed everything in its path without any control.


    But not content with this, Bai Zemin added Gravity Maniption x15... Another double-edged sword. In the end, as a consequence of using two double-edged swords, Bai Zemin almost ended up burying himself and Shangguan Bing Xue forever in this forest crowded with wild beasts.


    "The important thing is that the skill served its purpose." He concluded.


    "Hehehe... I guess we can leave it like this." She covered her mouth with one hand and chuckled softly before finally deciding to stop teasing him.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and in his heart he forced a smile as seeing the woman''s attitude to him.


    He would really need some time to get used to this Shangguan Bing Xue. After all, in Bai Zemin''s mind, she was a cold woman who talked little and generally only killed evolved beings. Therefore, the drastic change now that she had opened up to him and trusted him was something he still needed to properly adapt to.


    After picking up all the spoils of war obtained and storing them inside their bags, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue turned into two shadows that soon disappeared amidst the fierce storm.


    The two continued to chat in whispers as they charged toward the outside area.


    "I need a hot shower." Sheined in a low voice.


    "Believe me, I understand you..." He sighed as he felt his bodypletely soaked.


    "Then I need to sleep." She continued.


    "Believe me, I understand you..." He repeated, again sighing.


    "I could eat something first though."


    "Believe me, I understand you..."


    "Hey... Are you listening to me?"


    "Believe me, I... Na, I''m kidding."


    "..."


    The two chatted calmly with each other, asionally joking lightly to lighten the still somewhat heavy mood a bit. After all, they had just experienced a great deal of danger in just an hour or two.


    Especially Shangguan Bing Xue, who was not only almost blown to pieces by Bai Zemin''s Crimson Blood Judgment but also had a duel to the death against the giant Second Order ape.


    However, a few minutester and just as they reached the outer perimeter of the inner zone, the sound of gunshots and roars made the expression of both of them change at the same time.


    Neither of them said anything and as if they thought alike their bodies moved forward at a much higher speed than before, disappearing like ghosts in the middle of the night.


    * * *


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yan Tu swung ferociously with his bone mace whose size had been tripled thanks to his Gigantic skill, forcing a huge five-meter bear to retreat several steps. However, he had no time to rest as he immediately felt every hair on his body shiver at the approaching danger.


    Hastily he turned his body and mmed his mace again to stop a huge tail flying towards him like a flexible whip.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The First Order mutated snake hissed in pain as it hastily backed away. Several scales on its body were broken and the cracked skin allowed blood to slide down endlessly.


    Although the snake had been injured and slowly the wounds on its body increased with each collision, Yan Tu''s hands were also numb and stained with his own blood because although his Strength was high and the toughness of his body supernatural, after so many collisions against such powerful animals, even he was finally starting to falter, barely enduring thanks to his advanced level andbat experience.


    Immediately after that, an approximately two-meter tall monkey whose tail seemed to have several thorns along its length jumped up and shed with its ws over thirty centimeters long towards Yan Tu''s back. If this strike connected, then it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Yan Tu''s body could be cut into two pieces!


    "Watch out!" Kang Lan eximed from a distance as she struggled to hold back a First Order mutated flower that was attacking from afar with tentacle-like vines. No matter how many poisonous spells Kang Lan cast, the dead vines grew back seemingly relentlessly.


    Yan Tu gritted his teeth and used all hisbat experience to lean his body to the side as he took a step forward with no more time to dodge.


    Swoosh!


    The monkey''s w cut arge chunk of flesh and Yan Tu was sent flying five meters forward, falling heavily and then rolling over a huge pool of blood belonging to the mutated beasts he had killed. He grimaced in pain and his sweat-filled face was mercilessly whipped by the endless raindrops.


    With no other choice, he scrambled to his feet and with a quick nce saw how his leather armor had been ripped just below the ribs. As his armor barely had 110 defense points, it failed to resist the ws enhanced by the monkey''s skill and he finally ended up wounded.


    However, he was relieved that he managed to react in time or he would be history at this moment.


    <i>sh!</i>


    A sphere of white light shed in the middle of the night, flying towards Yan Tu at lightning speed. Before Yan Tu could even react, that white light hit him... However, instead of hurting him, the white light entered his body and he soon felt his wounds begin to heal at a far faster speed than before.


    This ball of white light had been released by Kang Lan, who was fighting several tens of meters away. She had activated Lesser Healing at the first instance to support Yan Tu as she was well aware that if he fell then those three First Order beasts would unleash a one-sided massacre which would lead to the human side losing this battle.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Although it was only a brief instant, a second or two at most from the moment of the skill''s activation and release, Kang Lan had to look away from her enemy. The mutant nt naturally gave her no rest nor did it care if its enemy was attentive, so it immediately waved three vines forward and cut off the raging wind.


    One vine was aimed at Kang Lan''s head, another at her chest, and the other at her abdomen.


    Kang Lan knew immediately that she would not have time to evade this attack with her current condition. Therefore, she hurriedly activated her strongest movement and escape skill to save her life at thest second.


    The lightning crackled and the vines struck the air before retracting once again.


    Ten meters distant, Kang Lan gasped as her hair stuck to her face. Her sses had long ago been lost in the midst of the battle and her vision was slightly blurred, which if not for her constant evolution would have been countless times worse.


    On her body, blue lightning shed one after another, which was a clear indication that she had just activated Lightning Movement.


    The problem was that she was not Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue... Her Mana barely amounted to just over 150 points at this moment, and the activation of Lightning Movement had directly consumed 40 points!


    The situation was not looking good at all for the base fighters.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 327 - Evangeline Gets Wounded In Combat

    Taking advantage of the huge boost in movement speed after gaining 70 Agility points thanks to the power of the Second Order Lightning Movement skill, Kang Lan backed up a few more meters as she quickly looked at the other battlefield.


    This battlefield was also dangerous enough for all the soul evolvers to stay at a distance. Only a few unintelligent wild beasts asionally charged into that area but they didn''t even know what was happening before their bodies were torn apart; the stronger ones were cut down and then killed, while the weaker ones simply burst into a bloody mess when they came into contact with the bacsh of the attacks.


    An exclusive battlefield within the battlefield just like the situation faced by Yan Tu and to some extent Kang Lan herself.


    This battlefield was the area where Evangeline was fighting against three other First Order beasts.


    Unlike Yan Tu, who was facing beasts that were stronger than fast, Evangeline''s enemies werepletely opposite as the power of these beasts radiated mainly in ghostly Agility.


    The shes of sharp ws could be clearly seen whenever lightning shed high in the sky and the sharp glints of a deadly dagger could be seen whenever the de of the weapon reflected the lights of the artificial res.


    Evangeline had no time to hold back at all as she faced three beings within her own power spectrum. Although she was incredibly powerful, her strengthy mainly in her killing ability and surprise attacks; therefore, in directbat, she could not bring out 100% of her real ability.


    Of course, this in no way meant that she was weak in direct confrontations, otherwise she would not have been able to endure almost a full minute against a monster on Bai Zemin''s level; it was just that it was simply not her style.


    A panther whose fur waspletely violet with sharp ws that glowed with a faint blue light and whose eyes were as violet as fluorescent lights evaded one of Evangeline''s dagger shes by leaping back slightly.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Not even in the time of a blinkter, the panther shed forward with the intention of decapitating her. The air itself was cut in two and even though the attack had not yet reached her, the pressure alone made Evangeline''s face hurt while several blood marks threatened to appear at any moment.


    As if that wasn''t enough, the panther wasn''t the only beast that made an attack right after evading one.


    A three-meter tall, six-meter long tiger whose fur waspletely red and whose eyes were as blue as the blue sky alsounched a ferocious counterattack. The beast was enraged as several bloody wounds stained the ground wherever it passed and opened its jaws wide towards Evangeline''s leg revealing two rows of teeth that instead of white were red with intense mes dancing on the surface.


    In just an instant, from going from being the attacker, Evangeline found herself in a life or death situation where even defense was not too viable an option.


    However, her expression remained as cold as ice and her emerald eyes glittered with a dangerous sh of sharp, lethal light.


    Her body seemed to be made of rubber instead of flesh and bone as her waist twisted at an impossible angle while tilting her head back.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The purple panther''s powered w passed inches from her neck, cutting off a few strands of her lustrous blonde hair in the process. However, Evangeline had no time to worry about such things as she could already feel the searing heating from the teeth getting dangerously close to her leg.


    In this world, losing a leg would limit a person to the point where surviving another day would be a feat worth mentioning and one that not just anyone could aplish. Not to mention losing a leg in the middle of a deadly battle where the enemies were overwhelmingly outnumbered, and as if that wasn''t enough, their overall strength was infinitely close to yours.


    However, Evangeline was not a normal First Order soul evolver. If it were anyone else they might have had troublepletely dodging the pincer-like attacks of the purple panther and the fire-toothed tiger, however, Evangeline had already found herself in this kind of deadly situation many times in the past and many times during her fight against monsters.


    Taking advantage of the momentum and the weight of her leaning body, Evangeline turned her left foot slightly and as it kicked upwards she used the momentum to jump a couple of meters as her body whirled like a spinning topspin amidst the shing shes of lightning.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The tiger''s big mouth missed its target by a thousandth of a second and because the beast was charging with all its might it didn''t have time to stop. The ground on which Evangeline was standing less than a second ago exploded and cracks of varying magnitude spread more than ten meters in length and breadth from the point of impact.


    But that was not all. Evangeline was not the type of person who liked to be attacked without at least trying to strike back.


    Her eyes narrowed dangerously and while still in midair she made perfect use of one of her passive skills called Increased Perception of First Order level 3.


    With her head pointed towards the ground and her feet towards the ck clouds, the world before Evangeline seemed to have slowed down considerably and for a moment she managed to appreciate the face of the fire-toothed tiger slowly emerging from the cloud of dust and debris.


    Of course, the world had not slowed down. It was just that Evangeline''s senses were boosted at least twice as much as usual after she focusedpletely on her passive skill, which led to her feeling such an effect.


    This skill was very dangerous since if one got the wrong idea thinking that everything had slowed down, then that person would end up meeting a disastrous death since the speed was the same; the only thing that changed was the user''s perception of what their eyes saw and their body felt.


    Fortunately, this skill fell into the hands of Evangeline, who already had experience in deathbats even before the apocalypse. Thanks to her years as an assassin and the training she had received since she was just a child, she was able to take advantage of every opportunity that came her way.


    As everything seemed to move slower and the details of her surroundings became clearer, Evangeline''s emerald green eyes met the red eyes of the fire-toothed tiger.


    She moved her hand at lightning speed and after a sh of cold light, everything seemed to return to normal. Evangelinended on the ground and hurriedly slid to the side to make some distance between her and the purple panther.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A thunderous roar shook the earth as the fire-toothed tiger raised its head and then began to dash wildly out of control as it mmed its body into other beasts.


    Red blood spurted uncontrobly from one of the sockets where its eyes used to be, staining the entire left side of its face and dripping uncontrobly to the sodden ground. After killing a dozen other beasts that crossed its path, the tiger finally stopped and roared a second time as it used its one eye to re at Evangeline in blinding anger.


    Of course, she didn''t have time to worry about the anger or the pain the fire-toothed tiger was feeling as immediately after her feet touched the ground she encountered a problem.


    This problem was the third and final First Order enemy Evangeline was facing but had so far barely moved.


    Just after she put some distance between her and the purple panther, and just after she used her Death Kiss dagger to make a clean, deep cut to one of the beast''s eyes, thus taking away the vision on its left side, Evangeline felt the ground beneath her feet tremble; but for a split second, she thought it was normal.


    After all, the ground had been shaking constantly since there had been massive sized beasts running rampant everywhere. However, by the time she realized that this slight trembling was a little different than usual, it was a bit toote to regret it.


    The ground cracked and less than a meter away from where Evangeline was standing appeared what looked to be the head of a giant earthworm that was covered in a strange earth-colored armor.


    Evangeline couldn''t help but curse in her mind and hurriedly tried to retreat in a rush. However, from a distance of less than a meter, things did not go the way she expected them to go.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The earthworm-like creature swooshed like lightning amidst the earth and even before Evangeline could retreat more than two steps the beast had already opened its jaws revealing two sharp rows of white teeth with a strange greenish liquid glowing inside.


    Sliding its body on the ground but still notpletely off the floor, the creature reached the agile assassin''s right foot and bit down mercilessly, sinking its sharp teeth fiercely into the flesh of the shiny thigh.


    Evangeline''s face contorted slightly from the pain but her inflexible gaze did not change at all. It was at that moment that it was shown how resolute and cruel Evangeline was not only to her enemies but also to herself.


    To be bitten so hard and to feel two powerful rows of teeth digging into the flesh, a person would normally think of standing there without daring to increase the distance. After all, trying to move away would only cause the teeth to drag from the inside out and the flesh would be torn away.


    However, it was either that or get caught there; this was something Evangeline was clear she could not afford as the purple panther and the fire-toothed tiger were already charging towards her as they looked at her with intent to devour her in order to evolve and then escape from whatever was inside that forest and the reason they fled in the first ce.


    Therefore, she clenched her delicate teeth tightly and cinched towards the opposite side of where the earthworm was trying to drag her. The result was obvious.


    Arge chunk of flesh from her formerly delicate thigh was ripped clean off along with pieces of her leather armor, demonstrating the power behind the earth type beast''s bite.


    Red blood began to slide down her milk-white leg forming a great contrast. Evangeline''s face turned slightly pale not only because of the pain but also because she realized that the earthworm''s bite seemed to have some kind of paralyzing poison as she immediately discovered how her natural agile movements slowly began to gain more and more rigidity.


    With an extremely pitiful appearance that would evoke a man''s desire for protection, she gritted her teeth again and put strength into her legs to dodge the deadly attack of the First Order''s purple panther.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A ball of white light that looked natural but at the same time was not shone amidst the red light of the res that were slowly beginning to lose their glow in the sky. Although she could have dodged it, Evangeline allowed the ball of white light to hit her body as she could not detect any malicious intent nor could she sense any attack-type magical power within the light.


    The blood gushing from Evangeline''s thigh immediately stopped and slowly began to strangely twist into thick threads that slowly began to team up with the flesh to form new tissue over the wound.


    Evangeline noticed in a sh how her regenerative ability seemed to improve drastically.... No, instead of saying that what was improving was her regenerative capacity, perhaps it would be more urate to say that what was happening was that the ball of white light was increasing the speed at which her wound was regenerating.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 1/3 today guys. Cause yesterday I uploaded 1 chap


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 328 - Determination To Die

    Amidst the sh of purple lightning that illuminated the surroundings even more, Evangeline noticed how Kang Lan pointed her magic staff at her and the lingering trail of mana unmistakably simr to the one she felting from the ball of white light informed her who the person healing her was.


    "Watch out!"


    The young assassin girl yelled when she noticed something from the distance.


    Her high-pitched call that exuded urgency naturally reached Kang Lan''s ears, but the young healer this time did not have time to move in time even though she herself finally managed to notice the iing danger.


    A vine of the First Order mutant flower had silently slipped into the back of her body and when it entered the half meter range it stiffened to the point of not missing with a steel sword before stabbing towards her brain mercilessly.


    Kang Lan''s face went terribly pale as she discovered to her horror that even with her Lightning Movement powering her Agility, she would not be enough to get out of this.


    The distance between the vine and her was too close!


    In a sh of inspiration and just before her short life met its end on this tormenting and cruel bloody battlefield, Kang Lan swung her magic staff backward at thest moment.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Kang Lan''s magic staff had been forged by Bai Zemin using bones of a First Order beast, it was not a magic staff forged from normal materials by any means. Therefore, the fatal vine of the First Order mutant flower failed to pierce through it.


    Even so, the magic staff was sent flying away from Kang Lan''s hands due to the power behind the impact as her Strength was still barelyparable to that of a strong adult male before the apocalypse but by no means sufficient to take such a hit head-on.


    The fingers of her right hand also broke and a small whimper escaped her mouth as her right shoulder was struck by the vine. Although thanks to the powerful Rank 1 armor forged by Bai Zemin she managed to prevent her shoulder from being pierced, the blow was enough to send her flying two or three meters.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The First Order mutant flower did not have the slightest apparent trace of intelligence so after its previous attack failed it simply continued to attack relentlessly. Several vines were shed forward cutting through the air with ease aiming to im the human''s life at close range.


    With outstanding instincts, Kang Lan hastily stood up and backed away just in time to avoid being hit or worse yet killed.


    "Great... I lost my weapon and my right hand is useless." Kang Lan muttered in pain as she continued to use her left hand to continueunching defensive attacks and restraining the vine.


    Her Lesser Healing skill was already at the First Order''s peak, but because it had not yet evolved, Kang Lan could only use two orbs of light before her skill went into cooldown. This also meant that after healing Yan Tu and Evangeline, she herself could not heal despite her injuries.


    "Try to hold on as long as you can!"


    A female voice reached her.


    Kang Lan raised her head and her tired eyes met Evangeline''s, who in the midst of fiercebat was encouraging her.


    "I''ll help you as soon as I''m finished here!"


    Hearing this, Kang Lan''s heart felt extremely bitter.


    Help her? How could Evangeline do that?


    Kang Lan was no fool and since she had managed to help Evangeline out of a tight spot she naturally realized that the young assassin who she had recently met would definitely not be able to help her.


    Although Evangeline was strong, Kang Lan did not believe that she had the strength to free herself from those three First Order beasts. Therefore, instead of wasting her already scarce energy, she did not reply and continued to run in circles around the vine to prevent the monster from charging towards the soul evolvers and normal humans, thus avoiding a disaster at the cost of her own safety.


    Evangeline gritted her teeth and dodged the purple panther''s double w attack before counterattacking with her dagger, performing several shes in sync for a perfectbo that made the beast howl in pain before retreating with several deep wounds on its back.


    Just then, a powerful and anxiety-filled voice came from the radio at her waist:


    "Evangeline! Some agility monster is ughtering the back lines!"


    Although it was only a sh, the image of Lu Yan automatically appeared in the young assassin''s mind when she heard that voice. Although she had never had any direct interaction with this particr former leader, one of the jobs of an assassin was to know those in power so Evangeline was naturally aware of Lu Yan''s existence.


    She nimbly pressed the button and replied in a slightly exhausted voice:


    "I am busy right now. Yan Tu and I are fighting six First Order beasts. We don''t have the time nor are we in a position to look somewhere else."


    She did not name Kang Lan nor the First Order mutant flower she was facing since that battlefield was in the center of everyone so that it could be seen from practically anywhere. Evangeline believed that sooner orter Lu Yan would see for himself.


    The fire-toothed tiger lunged forward and bit towards her waist right after she answered in the negative to the request for urgent help and Evangeline had no choice but to retreat. However, her movements had slowed to a great extent and she could feel her body bing more and more rigid with each passing second as a consequence of the paralyzing effect of the earthworm''s bite.


    With a second''s dy, Evangeline managed to avoid being injured by the bite of the fire-toothed tiger; however, the inte at her waist waspletely shattered, leaving her now cut off from the situation unfolding in the back line.


    Although she was bothered by the matter of the agility-type beast that had sneaked in, Evangeline did not have the time nor could she afford to look away as her own life was not guaranteed.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The purple panther came back for more, lunging with both ws raised and mming down with the intention of crushing everything using the overwhelming weight of its six-foot tall body.


    Disturbed and slightly upset by the emotions, Evangeline decided not to evade this time.


    With a glint brimming with murderous intent shing in her eyes, she silently activated the skill attached to her Magic grade treasure dagger.


    The skill Death''s Kiss went into immediate effect and the rose that adorned her dagger released a mysterious purple mist thatpletely enveloped the weapon, which gave it an extremely ominous appearance to the naked eye but still did not lose its former elegance and beauty.


    Deciding to end this battle sooner rather thanter, Evangeline activated her special movement skill called First Order Shadow Steps. This was a skill that increased her Agility by 40 points and had the characteristic that it had no time limit.


    However, all good things usually had bad things as well, and this also applied to Evangeline''s Shadow Steps skill... While the skill could be maintained seemingly indefinitely, it actually consumed arge amount of Stamina as the Stamina consumption inbat immediately multiplied by 2 times just by activating the skill. Moreover, for every five minutes that passed, the Stamina consumption gradually increased more and more.


    Evangeline really wanted to finish the fight as quickly as possible... Either with her emerging victorious and surviving or with her losing not only the fight but also her life in the process.


    Ever since she became an assassin she was already mentally prepared for her death. She knew that, at the end of the day, this profession would be the cause of her downfall... and she epted it. Therefore, she did not feel too much regret about it.... Still, it would be a lie to say that her heart did not feel a little bit bittersweet at the thought of the lives of those innocent little children who might soon be devoured if the beast horde managed to break through the defensepletely and reach the base of the humankind.


    Moreover, Evangeline had also had a small glimmer of hope to fulfill her greatest wish in life at the appearance of Bai Zemin when she met him several days ago. Unfortunately, he might as well have died inside the forest while facing some unknown being of great power.


    A bitter smile formed on her lips for a second before indifference reigned supreme again.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the purple panther had given up its agility to gain power, Evangeline slipped expertly to the beast''s lower body and with some difficulty ignored the pain in her still healing leg to avoid the two fierce ws, gaining a shallow but bleeding cut on her right arm.


    However, every sacrifice will surely have its reward.


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    The dagger plunged deep into the purple panther''s chest and hot blood stained Evangeline''s tight clothing. She ignored the blood that hit her face unexpectedly and a vicious glint shone in her gaze as using the beast''s own weight she shed from below upwards.


    [Critical Hit!]


    The purple panther''s movements stalled when the paralyzing effect of the Death''s Kiss skill affected the beast for a second. But even though it was only for a second, in a battle at supernatural speeds, a single second was enough for anyone to die at the slightest carelessness; let alone freeze for an entire second.


    Evangeline immediately jumped out from under the falling panther''s body and dodged the earthworm''s sneak attack with an extremely agile leap as she struggled internally with the pain in her leg.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The purple panther fell heavily on the ground and arge orb of warm light flew out towards Evangeline''s body, boosting her stats, replenishing her Stamina and Mana to the max, and pushing both stats even higher.


    Even though her right leg was bleeding and hurting horribly after losing a part of its flesh, even though several cuts filled her beautiful slender arms, Evangeline''s gaze was as steady and lethal as the dagger in her hand as she red at the fire-toothed tiger and guarded against the vanishing earthworm.


    However, she knew that even if she managed to win, she would unfortunately not have time to return to the back lines and support the weaker ones.... But even then, her life was not guaranteed despite having killed one First Order beast while facing two others in the process as her most lethal attack had been used.


    ...


    After receiving a negative response from Evangeline, Lu Yan did not bother to report the dark situation to Yan Tu as Lu Yan now knew that the burly man was also facing beings that left him no choice but to fight to the death or fight to the death.


    After the First Order Shadow Tiger ughtered the two soul evolvers, the beast tore off a few mouthfuls of flesh, which gave the gunmen time to fire several bursts of fire.


    Machine gun muzzles roared relentlessly and rifles thundered one after another as more than thirty armed men focused on trying to kill the most dangerous monster. However, the bullets barely left white marks on the beast''s white fur without even being able to prate its defenses at all.


    Although the bullets did not seed in wounding it, the Shadow Tiger felt a great deal of pain after being hit by metal over and over again. Furious, its golden eyes nced at the nearest group and it lunged towards them.


    In the blink of an eye the beast had already traveled over a hundred meters, and with a swing of its ws. the head of a militant was sent flying through the air.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 2/3


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 329 - Old Zhi And Gu Tao

    The blood that represented the death of one of the militants had not yet finished touching the ground when the Shadow Tiger stomped hard on the ground and lunged towards the second one, decapitating it a momentter.


    Only three or four seconds had passed but the beast had already crossed the back lines and ended the lives of two militants and two soul evolvers!


    One had to know that the militants and soul evolvers were still struggling to contain over two thousand Unssified beasts!


    Although they had firearms to help give them some advantage from afar and the soul evolvers were struggling to contain the Unssified beasts to prevent them from approaching, the great disadvantage in numbers was still persistent so that with each passing second more soul evolvers were wounded and asionally some of them were cruelly killed before being devoured.


    At the beginning, there were over 400 soul evolvers and around 600 or 800 armed men, however, even though the battle had onlysted for approximately 30 minutes, those numbers had dropped to approximately 250 soul evolvers; the only ones who had suffered practically no casualties were the armed men thanks to the sacrifice of these soul evolvers who were striving to keep the seemingly unstoppable army of beasts at bay.


    Of course, while roughly half of the soul evolvers had died, those who still persisted and were still fighting fiercely had be tremendously more powerfulpared to what they were 30 minutes ago just before the battle broke out. If previously the average level was about level 5, now the average level was easily over 14.


    This was the reward for surviving this fatal head-on collision with dangerous beings. Bai Zemin had been experiencing this kind of fights from the first day of the apocalypse and that was precisely why he was so powerful.


    While Bai Zemin and the other main fighters of his faction were constantly facing maximum dangers, most of the surviving humans only dealt with zombies whenever they went out in search of supplies or when some stray beast appeared.


    But such things werepletely different from facing death itself.


    If you failed, then death would embrace you whether you wanted it to or not.... However, if by some kind of miracle, coincidence, or anything else you managed to survive such a deadly situation, you would definitely rise like a dragon to the skies.


    This was precisely what the soul evolvers were experiencing. In the fervor and lust of the battle, the ecstasy of feeling how they became abysmally more powerful every time they absorbed the tiniest bit of Soul Power from the enemies they defeated or helped defeat made these men and womenpletely ignore the constant danger they faced and fight tooth and nail.


    To grow stronger, to evolve beyond, and be much more powerful!


    In that sense, humans were no different from beasts. But it was precisely that madness that kept the human defense from copsing even when all seemed to be lost and despair was right before their eyes!


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The Shadow Tiger decapitated and tore off the heads of ten other armed men just as a group of ten soul evolvers rushed forward in an attempt to stop him. The instinct within them told them that the monster they faced was beyond their current capabilities, but at the same time, they could feel that they would be insanely stronger if they could defeat it.


    Unfortunately, even though the lowest level among them was 17 and fortunately two of them managed to reach level 20, these soul evolvers were still far away from the power of a First Order beast... A First Order agility-type beast, which was one of the most dangerous ones.


    With a couple of quick steps, like those of an intangible shadow, the Shadow Tiger appeared in the middle of the group of soul evolvers and with a fierce swing of its ws to the left and right, four of them were decapitated.


    Before the heads rolled on the ground, the beast lunged forward and opened its jaws wide, biting the head of another soul evolver and causing it to explode like a watermelon falling from a tenth floor.


    Blood, encephalic matter, skull fragments, and flesh stained the ground and the extremely unpleasant smell filled the atmosphere, joining the smell of storm-washed blood.


    "Damn beast!" roared a gray-haired old man, and ignoring his own safety he lunged forward to cling to the monster''s neck in an attempt to suffocate it, "Gu Tao! Kill it! Even if we die here we must take revenge for the leader!"


    This old man was one of the lowest survivors in the past. Before the arrival of Bai Zemin, his life was worse than hell and he could not even eat enough to fill his stomach, let alone live with dignity. However, when the new regime came into rule after Bai Zemin''s takeover, this old man whom everyone called Old Zhi could not only eat his fill but also gained honor, prestige, and manyrades whom he cherished greatly after losing his meaning in this life when his wife turned into a zombie during the outbreak of the mana wave.


    This Old Zhi was loyal to the death to Bai Zemin and to his group as they were the ones who gave him the life he was living right now. Therefore, he was more than willing to give his all for them.


    The Shadow Tiger shook fiercely in an effort to break free and even tried to bite Old Man Zhi. However, the old man was extremely cunning as he held on in such a way that the beast would not be able to use its ws to scratch him nor would it be able to use its mouth to bite him.


    Even so, the shaking caused his internal organs to move out of ce and the blood in his body began to stir. Involuntarily, Old Zhi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood... However, he proved to be an extremely tenacious person as he not only did not let go of the tiger, but tightened his grip even more!


    Gu Tao was a burly middle-aged man. He was a husband and at the same time, he was also a father.


    In the past, he and his family could only maintain a weak existence by eating the relief food provided by the previous base government. His growing son suffered from malnutrition and his and his wife''s physique could no longer be sustained and they too began to lose strength.


    However, as with Old Zhi, Gu Tao''s life waspletely transformed after the arrival of Bai Zemin and his faction. To say that Gu Tao and his family went from living on the tenth level of hell to living on the ninth cloud was not an exaggeration at all.


    This Gu Tao was precisely the man who a few days ago was lining up to receive the new relief food under the supervision of Shangguan Bing Xue.


    (A/N: CAP 281)


    That same day, Gu Tao hurried to the lines where registrations were being received for all those who wished to be soul evolvers and fight on the front lines. Despite his initial fear, he soon realized that zombies were not as scary as they seemed and when his level reached a certain threshold, even the lower level Unssified savage beasts were no longer a major challenge for him.


    Now, not only could he enjoy a sumptuous meal every day, but his family had been moved from the west of the base where there were only wooden houses and the poorest of the poor lived to the east.


    From living in wooden houses to owning a luxurious vi in the privileged area of the base!


    Today, Gu Tao had managed to reach level 20.


    From a normal weak human that no one respected to a powerful soul evolver that everyone looked up to wherever he went!


    Gu Tao''s life had also changed drastically for the better in about a week... All thanks to Bai Zemin and his faction!


    "DIE!"


    A piercing roar broke out amidst the lightning as he raised a bone saber and shed ferociously towards the skull of the beast that had momentarily halted its movements.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The heavy bone saber struck the skull of the Shadow Tiger, leaving the beast slightly stunned. Blood began to flow from the impact site, but Gu Tao''s strength and the power of his weapon were not enough to break through the Shadow Tiger''s natural defenses because despite being an Agility-type beast with low defense, a First Order beast was a First Order beast.


    Exhausted after so much fighting, that blow had drained basically all of the Stamina in Gu Tao''s body. Therefore, his saber that weighed over a hundred kilograms finally fell to the ground and he fell to his knees while breathing heavily.


    Old Zhi also began to lose strength in his grip as his internal injuries grew worse and worse. Although the Shadow Tiger was briefly stopped by Gu Tao''s strike, such a meager amount of time was not enough to recover from such injuries at all.


    "Damn..."


    A bitter smile formed on both men''s lips as they looked at each other with a hint of sadness. With no strength left, Old Zhi fell to the ground unable to bear it anymore and flew right next to Gu Tao.


    Looking at the tiger who was staggering and shaking its head to wake itself up, Old Zhi dered, "This old man is 55 this year. Tonight I killed over three hundred beasts by myself and saved the lives of several bros! What is there to be afraid of then?"


    Gu Tao nodded. Although he was sad that he would never see his family again after dying, he firmly believed that people who followed Bai Zemin and the ice princess Shangguan Bing Xue would not let his son and wife suffer injustice if mankind managed to ovee this seemingly bottomless abyss.


    The Shadow Tiger finally recovered from the dizziness it felt and red with furious eyes at the two men in front of it. The beast roared, exuding from its mouth the smell of flesh and blood from the lives it had taken earlier and then lunged forward.


    Just as Gu Tao and Old Zhi''s head were about to be sent flying by the sharp ws of the First Order monster, a sh of lightning different from those in the sky crackled in the distance and before the two men knew it a tall figure appeared before them.


    Although Gu Tao was taller, inwardly he felt that this silhouette that had appeared before him at thest instant was actually as tall as a tower. This person''s back seemed to be as wide as to block the wind itself and its shoulders capable of supporting the weight of the heavens themselves.


    Even without having seen this person''s face, the ck armor that he had once managed to see from afar made Gu Tao and Old Zhi''s heart pound like never before.


    However, although the two humans seemed to recognize the neer, the beast did not.


    In fact, the beast did not care who it was and continued to charge furiously forward as it opened its jaws wide and aimed for the neer''s neck.


    Unfortunately for the Shadow Tiger who specialized in Agility and whose power had been enough to be everyone''s despair, the person before it was now so fast that those swift movements seemed to have be slow as those of a snail.


    The person stretched its right hand forward with what appeared to be a slow motion camera movement, but before the two men knew it, they saw a sh, and then the head of the beast that had be their despair was seen flying through the air in a beautiful curve before falling heavily to the ground.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Okay guys, 3/3. Done!


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 330 - Changing Everything Just By His Presence

    <i>Bang!</i>


    When the head fell heavily on the ground, a momentter the still-moving body of the Shadow Tiger also fell forward. However, because the beast was moving too fast, the body that was almost two meters tall threatened to crush the body of the person who had just saved the lives of Gu Tao and Old Zhi.


    The two men heard a snort filled with coldness and while they were still inwardly shocked and amazed by the scene before their eyes, that person punched forward a seemingly simple swing.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The body of the Shadow Tiger was as if it had been hit by a huge cargo truck since after receiving the impact of that person''s fist, it was sent flying straight up hundreds of meters as if it were a cannonball propelled by gunpowder.


    Several pieces of flesh came off from the impact site and the blood left arge stain on the ground before finally being washed away by the endless raindrops. But this was not all.


    The explosion had been loud enough to attract the attention of those at the front and since those on the back lines were already trying to stop the Shadow Tiger from the start, now almost all those in the vicinity noticed the presence of the neer.


    The Shadow Tiger''s body flew away without any apparent control, but under everyone''s dumbfounded gaze, the extremely tough and sturdy body of the beast struck the bodies of dozens of beasts that were on the way.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Even though the Shadow Tiger was already dead, the power contained in its evolved body was nothing to scoff at! Dozens of Unssified beasts blew up into a bloody mess and amidst the lightning and storm, a dense mist of crimson blood slowly floated down as red drops began to fall to the ground in the form of rain.


    For a moment it looked as if the battlefield had fallen silent.


    The roar of the beasts seemed to have died down as if suddenly mute, the gunmen unconsciously stopped pulling the trigger or froze as they tried to change the magazine, and the soul evolvers who fought without concern for their lives seemed to regain some of the sanity that identified them as intelligent beings.


    How much power was needed to send flying the body of a beast whose might alone was enough to terrify everyone and cause the back lines that supported the front lines to nearly copse?


    The armed men and soul evolvers still remembered clearly how even medium-caliber bullets failed to prate the skin of that monster! However, a single hit from this person not only sent the tiger''s decapitated body flying but was also enough to wipe out dozens of Unssified beasts as an extra bonus!


    Gu Tao and Old Zhi were looking at the head of the Shadow Tiger at close range with their eyes wide open, and after a more careful look, the two men realized that the head had not been cut off, it had been ripped off with raw brute strength!


    The two men looked at each other and both saw the shock in their eyes before looking back at the wide back of the person who saved their lives.


    "You..." Gu Tao could barely speak. In a hoarse voice, he finally managed to say, "Who are you...?"


    Although both he and Old Zhi beside him already had the answer in their hearts, for some reason they did not dare to believe it. From both men''s points of view, the power this person had just demonstrated was not something a human being should possess; it was far beyond what they couldprehend.


    The most powerful human beings that Old Zhi and Gu Tao had ever seen in their lives were people like Yan Tu and Evangeline. The power of those two was already insane, both of them were so powerful that it was astonishing; however, they were still at a level of eptability.


    But to take down a beast of such magnitude in one blow? With such ease as if ying a game of house? Such power was definitely the first time both men had witnessed it, and even though they had both reached level 20, they could not evenprehend what level the existence before them was at.


    That person did not respond immediately and instead muttered in a low voice, "No more of these stats? I wouldn''t be surprised if from now on the First Order stops giving me anything good... Although, well...? I will not know before I evolve to the next stage anyway."


    It was only after muttering somewhat intangible words that this person slowly turned around to face the two men, revealing a handsome face that was adorned with a pair of eyes as dark as night and as sharp as a legendary sword. His hair as dark as the ink was soaked from the rain but it did not detract from his demeanor brimming with greatness in conjunction with a matching armor set.


    "I am Bai Zemin." He replied.


    His gaze was cold and indifferent, releasing unconscious pressure that made the two men feel that instead of looking at a person they were looking at a mythological beast.


    Soon, however, a faint smile appeared in their savior''s eyes and his voice rang out again, "You''ve done a good job. Both of you can rest and leave the rest to me."


    Hearing the name of the person who had just saved their lives in their most desperate moment, realizing that the person many thoughts had died was actually alive and wielding seemingly paragonless power, the two extremely exhausted men finally could no longer fight against Stamina''s total exhaustion and passed out on the spot.


    However, even though both Gu Tao and Old Zhi had fainted, they both fell down knowing in their hearts that now everything would be alright.


    From now on, everything would be alright.....


    While looking at the two fainted men, Bai Zemin sighed in his heart.


    Were it not because they felt the explosion caused by Evangeline and Yan Tu''s sh against the six First Order beasts, were it not because both he and Shangguan Bing Xue had coincidentally achieved their purpose at that very moment, were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin had absorbed terrifying amounts of Soul Power that had boosted his Agility to almost double what it was and boosted his movement speed to catastrophic levels; the lives of these two brave men would have been lost forever.


    A single secondter would have been enough for Bai Zemin to lose two soul evolvers who were loyal to him from the bottom of their hearts and revered him.


    At the same time, mankind would have lost two potentially great warriors who were courageous enough to fight a beast colossally more powerful than them even though they were aware that their chances of surviving the confrontation were slim to none.


    In the span of five seconds since he killed the Shadow Tiger until now, many thoughts went through Bai Zemin''s head.


    It was then that chaos erupted again.


    It was just that this time, the chaos waspletely different from before...


    "It''s the Leader!"


    "The Leader is back!"


    "Miss Kang really said the truth! The Leader didn''t die!"


    "Hahaha, you idiot! How could the Leader die so easily!"


    ...


    It didn''t matter if it was the armed men closest to Bai Zemin on the back lines of the battlefield or those soul evolvers who just moments ago were fighting with their lives in constant danger to cut off the Unssified beasts; they all shouted their joy and expelled their worries as they looked at the barely 20-year-old with fervent eyes!


    Not all of them had seen Bai Zemin, after all, many of them were just new recruits. However, none of that mattered at the moment! The only important thing was that someone with enough power to literallypletely crush a beast on the level of those beasts that had managed to stop the base''s most powerful fighters had now appeared and was clearly with them!


    The humans seemed to receive a great boost and those who were preparing to flee when things were getting ugly automatically stopped as hope grew within them once again.


    Although Bai Zemin noticed several of these people, he did not say anything.


    Right now, what humanity least needed was for him, as their leader, to start killing or punishing his kind. At least now was not a good time to warn possible deserters... After all, fear was also a natural thing and Bai Zemin knew that he could not suppress fear with fear if he wanted to rule a worthy kingdom.


    Lu Yan carefully observed the surroundings and his heart was filled with surprise when he discovered that the Unssified beasts suddenly stopped moving.


    These mindless beasts that all they knew to do was ughter and feared nothing in the world suddenly stopped assaulting humans and instead bared their fangs at the human who had just appeared. However, even though the 2500+ Unssified beasts that were still alive looked extremely threatening, none of them took the initiative to charge forward.


    Lu Yan, although not a military man, was a man who spent most of his life as a police officer, so he knew how to seize an opportunity when it came his way.


    "To all team leaders, listen to my order!" He picked up his radio and ordered loudly, "The Leader has just returned! I repeat; the Leader has just returned! All troops slowly retreat to the back lines heading southwest!"


    While many had realized that something was going on, the battlefield stretched for over a kilometer. This made it simply impossible for each and every man on the battlefield to know exactly what was going on even though they could indistinctly hear the shouts of theirrades in the distance.


    Therefore, Lu Yan quickly organized them and these men immediately took advantage of the fact that the beasts seemed to be in a trance to get into their vehicles and return before joining together to form arge semicircle; just behind them was the base where those they somehow or other wanted to protect were located.


    A few seconds after Bai Zemin arrived, Shangguan Bing Xue appeared at his side along with a breeze of fresh air. Even in the midst of the storm, the jasmine scent of her skin could not escape his senses.


    Lu Yan slowly approached and upon seeing Shangguan Bing Xue nodded respectfully before looking at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes. However, in the end, he said the emotions that filled him the most at that moment, "It''s good that you came back."


    Bai Zemin nodded towards him with a faint smile but said nothing.


    Soon enough, an injured Evangeline and Kang Lan approached and stood beside him.


    "Are you two okay?" Bai Zemin asked with a slight frown as he saw the condition of the two women.


    Kang Lan smiled bitterly and said exhaustedly, "Leader, I''m afraid I can''t heal until tomorrow.... Were it not for your arrival and the strange behavior of those First Order creatures that suddenly froze, a couple of broken fingers and a fractured shoulder might not be my only problem..."


    Evangeline said nothing but it was obvious that she was also d that Bai Zemin hadn''t died in the middle of that terrifying explosion deep in the heart of the forest. Even though she was clearly exhausted, the steady look in her eyes remained unchanged and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but praise her in his heart.


    "Both of you have done a great job surviving." He looked at both of them and praised them sincerely.


    Not for fighting... But for surviving.


    Bai Zemin''s words did not surprise Kang Lan very much since she had been following him from the beginning of the apocalypse when the world changed and became the hell it was today.


    However, the same could not be said for Evangeline.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 331 - "All Your Lives Have Owners!"

    Bai Zemin''s words did not surprise Kang Lan very much since she had been following him since the beginning of the apocalypse when the world changed and became the hell it was today.


    However, the same could not be said for Evangeline.


    As an assassin, from the very day she was trained until the day she carried out herst mission before the apocalypse and even after, the only thing her temporary bosses naturally cared about was whether she sessfullypleted the mission she was given or not. As for whether she survived in the process or lost any limbs, none of them ever cared.


    Of course, Evangeline knew this was normal, so although it was difficult at first, she slowly got used to it and her personality eventually adapted to that of a professional assassin over the years.


    Therefore, that her immediate leader cared about her and praised her not for managing to kill a First Order beast while keeping two others at bay but for staying alive was something Evangeline was experiencing for the first time.


    Yan Tu also returned and after greeting Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue he took a step back to stand next to Lu Yan. This action alone made it clear that although he respected Bai Zemin for being the strongest, his true loyalty was to Lu Yan; this was very natural, and Bai Zemin was clear that he could never have the total loyalty of all his men.


    After all, humans were not outdated machines. As thinking beings, each intelligent human had their own thoughts and ideals.


    Bai Zemin noticed that Yan Tu also had several wounds on his body ranging from minor to moderately severe. One of them in particr revealed by its fast regeneration that Kang Lan''s Lesser Healing skill had been serving its purpose perfectly.


    It was only after looking at the miserable conditions of Evangeline and Yan Tu that Bai Zemin realized that if not for Kang Lan, the human fortress would have long ago fallen.


    Kang Lan was not the strongest, nor was she the fastest, nor was she the one with thergest Mana reserve despite her clear talent for magic. However, it was only thanks to her existence that Bai Zemin managed to arrive in time.


    Of course, everyone contributed and if just one of the pieces present was missing or damaged nothing would be the same. Bai Zemin was clear about that.


    "What happened?" he finally asked as he looked at Lu Yan.


    Thetter smiled bitterly and slowly began to narrate the events.


    From the explosion in the center of the forest over a hundred kilometers deep to the powerful rumble that slightly shook the ground beneath the base and alerted everyone.


    Finally, he added, "We all thought you were dead when we heard that you and Miss Shangguan had gone into the forest. That explosion was too scary after all.... In the end, the beasts closest to the outer perimeter of the forest suddenly started toe out as if fleeing from something... and then what you can probably imagine for yourself happened."


    "... I see..."


    Bai Zemin didn''t need to figure too much for aplete blueprint of everything what had happened to form in his head. However, even though it was partly his fault, he was also a human being and not an omniscient existence.


    He had no way of knowing that the power of Crimson Blood Judgment in conjunction with his Blood Maniption now evolved to Second Order and his newly acquired Gravity Maniption would result in a colossal explosion of such magnitude.


    Bai Zemin also had no idea figuring that tonight he would end up meeting three evolved Second Order beasts.


    There were many things that even if one nned ahead they could bepletely ruined. Bai Zemin did not have the ability to control fate and all he could do was hold on with everything he had while trying his best not to fall between stumbles.


    "What will you do now?" Shangguan Bing Xue naturally knew the difficulties Bai Zemin was going through, and in an attempt to help him, she decided to change the subject.


    Many times, due to the power that Bai Zemin disyed from time to time, most would forget that he was just a young man who was previously an ordinary college student.


    Perhaps, in the minds of many, Bai Zemin felt no burden. However, as a person of great power, Shangguan Bing Xue knew that those people were terribly wrong.


    She herself could feel enormous pressure on her shoulders even while she was asleep.


    How great must be the pressure of Bai Zemin as the highest leader then? Just thinking about it made her feel a little sorry for him.


    Bai Zemin was naturally unaware of the thoughts of the woman beside him. After hearing her question, his expression turned indifferent and as he looked at the mutated and evolved beasts that were still ring at him with fierce but cautious eyes, he finally spoke in a cold voice:


    "Since these brainless brute beasts came out of that damned forest, then there is no need for them to return at all."


    After saying this, Bai Zemin took a quick nce at his current status window.


    --------------------------------


    [Bai Zemin -


    Status Points: 20


    Level: 50


    Race: Human


    ss: Blood Berserker


    Subss: Lower Leader


    Title: One Hit to Kill - Irregr


    Strength: 716 (+20) / Agility: 772 (+60) / Health: 623 (+20) / Stamina: 951 (+20) / Mana: 674 (+65) / Magic: 687 (+105)


    Skills:


    Active:


    Blood Maniption (Second Order active skill) level 1 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order active skill) level 5 / Regeneration (First Order active skill) Lvl 5 / Shadow Blink (First Order active skill) level 1 / Lightning Movement (Second Order active skill) level 5 / Invisibility (First Order active skill) level 1 / Gravity Maniption (First Order active skill) level 5.


    Passive:


    Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / Superhuman Health (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Bronze Skin (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Mechanic (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Blood Will (Second Order passive skill) level 5 / cksmithing (First Order passive skill) level 1 / Danger Sense (Unranked passive skill) level 5]


    --------------------------------


    Although he was aware of such a thing, looking at the number of his stats andparing the height they were at nowpared to a few hours ago, Bai Zemin felt that a lot of time had passed even though it had actually been less than a day.


    When a person experienced many things all at once, one after the other without a break, the natural perception of time could atrophy to a great extent; this was precisely what Bai Zemin was suffering at the moment just as Shangguan Bing Xue was probably doing but to a probably much lesser extent.


    How powerful was he currently? To be honest, even Bai Zemin himself did not know to what extent his power had expanded at this point.


    "However, my current self should definitely be able to do it." He thought in a murmur, attracting everyone''s confused gaze.


    Bai Zemin ignored the questioning gazes and simply advanced towards the army of over 2500 Unssified beasts, 5 First Order beasts, and the First Order mutant nt.


    Seeing him approaching, the beasts roared in unison as if warning him not toe any closer. The powerful roar shook the earth and the raindrops burst before hitting the ground due to the shockwave.


    The faces of the armed men turned pale and the soul evolvers who had now awakened from their battle lust finally realized what they were up against, finding it incredibly hard to believe that the ones who held off such overwhelmingly superior numbers of beasts had been them.


    Amidst the fear and surprise, pride naturally grew in the hearts of these people and many of them could not wait to tell their friends or loved ones of their heroic feats this night that would mark the first great scale war between the faction they belonged to and other evolved races.


    As they watched the back of that seemingly unstoppable young man, none of them thought of a possible defeat.


    In the past, he possessed the ability to decimate this many enemies with ease. Not to mention his current him.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin ignored the warning roars and continued to advance as the aura exuding from his body increased with each step he took forward. The only reason he had not finished off all these beasts yet was because he had a better idea.


    As the Soul Power within him bubbled furiously, Bai Zemin could clearly feel an incredibly sturdy barrier blocking something within his soul, and after some light thinking, he naturally came to the conclusion that this barrier must be the obstacle blocking him from entering the next evolutionary stage.


    However, even though that seemingly indestructible and power-packed barrier blocked his Soul Power there, Bai Zemin''s Soul Power had long ago exceeded the limits of a First Order existence. Therefore, when the Soul Power gushed out of his body, the pressure the beasts before him felt was by no means the pressure that a First Order existence could release!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    When Bai Zemin''s pressurepletely surpassed the threshold of level 50 and advanced even beyond level 70, regardless of whether they were Unssified beasts or the First Order beasts, they all immediately shut their mouths as they shuddered on the spot.


    Although the wild beasts had lost all sense and knew no fear, when one''s power reached such a terrifying level as to shake that madness that made them unstoppable in the face of fear or pain, the beasts instinctively felt death itself over their heads.


    The only existence on the enemy battlefield that did not shudder or flinch too much was the First Order mutant nt. The nt shuddered as if it was struggling with something and a momentter finally swung its vines fiercely towards Bai Zemin.


    His expression remained unchanged and with a slow and calm movement he caught one of the vines aimed at his head.


    The rest of the vines hit his armor but except for slight bang sounds, Bai Zemin''s body did not even move from its ce let alone being hurt.


    After catching the vine that seemed to be a bit more dangerous, Bai Zemin turned his body 360 degrees at full speed.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The main body of the First Order mutant nt naturally swept over and spun. Before the nt could do anything, Bai Zemin''s overwhelmingly higher Agility along with his 700+ Strength points did a perfect job in sync.


    <i>Boom!!!</i>


    The main body of the mutant nt sank deep into the concrete floor and several pieces of wood and mysterious colored leaves were torn from its body. The strange creature writhed apparently in great pain but no matter how hard it tried it failed to get back on its feet.


    "Stand obediently there." Bai Zemin sneered with a faint smile before dering, "All your lives have owners!"


    Immediately afterward, his newly acquired storage treasure floated before slowlynding on his outstretched palm and releasing an ominous crimson radiance.


    Even the small pearl seemed to be aware that its main use in this life would be to be a lethal weapon in the hands of its master. With hundreds of liters of blood from a terrifying Second Order beast, the color radiating from the object could only be described as frightening to the eye.


    Bai Zemin activated Second Order Blood Maniption instantly and the thick river of thick blood that swayed among the copsed houses and trees shuddered as if it sensed his summons.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Waves of blood rose high in the sky and under everyone''s gaze, the night seemed to turn crimson for a few moments. Miles of blood after miles of blood were covered by the now floating river and the amount of mana contained within made everyone tremble in fear.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 332 - Blood Emperor

    Among the more than two thousand mutated beasts that had fallen today inbat against the endless hail of bullets fired incessantly by the armed men on the back lines and the ferocity demonstrated by the soul evolvers who greed for the Soul Power of the beasts as if they were the real beasts, arge part of them were colossal monsters the size of a huge house.


    How much blood did these beasts have inside their bodies? No one knew exactly.


    However, since the size of their bodies had grown exponentially after evolution having epted the mana inside each of them, it was only natural that the blood circting through each blood vessel would increase ordingly in order to nourish the body and somehow support the increased energy consumption.


    One could only try to imagine how much blood an elephant-like beast that was easily more than fifteen meters tall or rhinoceroses that reached up to ten meters could have.


    So, how much blood had been umted after more than two thousand such beastly existences were ughtered? Literally a river flowed through the battlefield as the endless rain seemed to struggle to wash away the heavy iron smell that enveloped the area.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....</i>


    The thick heavy blood began to separate from the rainwater and under Bai Zemin''s practically masterful control over the blood element each drop slowly floated up into the skies.


    The defending troops of humanity gawked with eyes filled with surprise as the red drops slowly began to release a faint but brilliant crimson shimmer, creating a stark contrast with the purple lightning shing behind them in the background.


    Rain drops were falling.


    Blood drops were rising.


    The difference between the millions of drops of pure water and the millions of drops of corrupted blood created a visual impact that would undoubtedly remain in the memories of all present for a long time toe.


    <i>sh!</i>


    The beasts trembled in fright at the abrupt release of the mana belonging to the small human being before them. However, the most frightened were the beasts of the First Order as they stared with terrified eyes at the drops of blood that slowly began to glow brighter and brighter as they slowly rose to higher and higher heights.


    The drops of blood were so many that when they reached a certain height they seemed to merge into a single body to form a huge wave of blood that covered the skies like a crimson cloak.


    Nangong Lingxin watched it all with disbelief written all over her beautiful face.


    She had seen firsthand how a single attack from Bai Zemin managed to decimate all enemies within a kilometer of him. However, the scale and magnitude of what she was witnessing tonight was on apletely different level to the point where Nangong Lingxin herself had difficulty expressing how heavy her heart felt.


    "What... He... He was holding back?" she muttered with shock and utter disbelief in her voice.


    This was the only reasonable exnation Nangong Lingxin could find to associate this Bai Zemin with the Bai Zemin from a week ago. Because from her logical point of view, it was impossible to think of any other reasonable reason why someone would suddenly be three or four times more powerful so fast.


    Of course, Nangong Lingxin was aware that by absorbing Soul Power living beings could be more powerful. However, such a thought never crossed her mind as such an idea was simply insane.


    Absorbing Soul Power enough to propel you to such a degree? What kind of beings must you face to achieve such a thing...? When this thought shed in her mind, however, Nanong Lingxin''s eyes twitched and her heart trembled as she recalled the great explosion in the center of the forest gued by mutant beasts.


    Just then, an indifferent voice replied:


    "I don''t think he was holding back then."


    Nangong Lingxin looked to her left and saw that at some point, Shangguan Bing Xue had arrived beside her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched the endless crimson glow dancing above the clouds before slowly lowering her head to look at the young man''s back fifty meters away.


    The cloak attached to the shoulder pads protruding from Bai Zemin''s armor pped in irregr patterns not due to the wind but due to the terrifying quantity of mana he was using all at once.


    In Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes, his figure was reflected in the distance and at the same time she could see a faint energy that was tinged with a slight crimson tint around him. The abundance of Mana that Bai Zemin was consuming and providing was so great that for a moment the energy surrounding him became faintly visible.


    "It will be better for you if you just assume that this Bai Zemin is apletely new one as far as power is concerned." Shangguan Bing Xue concluded as her eyes glittered with aplicated light.


    Even though she was the second most powerful just below him, even though there were thousands who longed to stand where she stood, Shangguan Bing Xue only felt weakness as she looked at that back on which the lives of countless rested and back on which the faith and hopes of many othersy.


    At this moment, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but wonder in her heart: At what point had the disparity between both of us grown so wide?


    Shangguan Bing Xue could still clearly remember how back then the difference between her and Bai Zemin was not wide, and even if there was any difference between their overall strength, it was not a noticeable gap. In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue still remembered how back then she saved his life after a battle that exhausted himpletely and left him at the mercy of the zombies.


    So it was around that time. She thought and a small sigh involuntarily escaped from her lips.


    In fact, the inflection point of Bai Zemin could be said to be his encounter with the First Order zing Beetle while he was still just a level 15 Unssified existence.


    If not for that battle, many things would be different today. It was from that moment on that Bai Zemin''s strength only increased more and more, shooting into the skies like a rocket.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue had also been growing more powerful and the speed at which her levels were rising was frighteningly fast, the difference in power between her and him only increased with each passing day.


    How can I be worthy of being his good friend if I can''t help him bear his burdens? When such a thought appeared in her mind, Shangguan Bing Xue felt something simr to a burning me begin to grow deep inside her and her eyes became filled with determination as she saw Bai Zemin about to make his move.


    For a person like Shangguan Bing Xue who valued friendship as much as her own life, a friend was not something just for show. A friend was someone who could be trusted and counted on. Therefore, she wanted to be a person, a friend on whom Bai Zemin could trust and rely.


    Little by little and without her realizing it, Shangguan Bing Xue was growing not only as a person but also as a woman. Slowly, she was leaving attitudes that could be considered by many as childish to be a real woman; a woman worthy of reliance.


    ...


    Of course, Bai Zemin knew nothing of Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts.


    At this moment he was putting as much concentration as possible into performing a suppression-type attack that would not kill the beasts but would leave them weakened enough so that they would not have the ability tounch any kind of counterattack.


    At this point, Bai Zemin had reached level 50 and was at the breaking point where one more step would lead him to evolve once again, bing a Second Order existence.


    How much Soul Power did he need to level up? Bai Zemin did not know. However, he was aware that the amount was undoubtedly very high.


    If Bai Zemin wanted to absorb the Soul Power of Unssified existences to gain enough boost that would somehow allow him to level up, then he would probably need to kill several hundred thousand or even over a million creatures. Such a path was not feasible unless he was willing to spend years to progress from Order to Order.


    For a person like him, who sought to be a powerful existence in the shortest amount of time possible, the most viable path was to defeat and absorb the Soul Power of beings at levels above his own; the more, the better. Although this meant risking his life in every battle, Bai Zemin had decided to walk this path from the day he learned that Lilith needed his help to aplish something.


    Regardless of what Lilith wanted, Bai Zemin would do his best to fulfill it.


    He was this kind of person. He didn''t like to owe anyone anything, he didn''t like to feel indebted. But above everything else, Bai Zemin was a grateful person; and he was infinitely grateful towards Lilith.


    "So, I'' ll risk my life in every step if it means to be stronger faster." He muttered in a low voice, low enough to bepletely eclipsed by a fierce thunderp that rumbled the earth.


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky, his face slightly pale due to the consumption of over 600 Mana points brightened slightly after receiving head-on the crimson sh of what appeared to be a huge wave of blood floating above his head and stretching over five kilometers in length.


    "This is the path I walk." He whispered to no one in particr, more as if he were reaffirming something to himself.


    "Blood Vortex!"


    His voice echoed amidst the thunder and lightning.


    The heart of every soul evolver and every armed man trembled and the enemy beasts shuddered in fear in their ce.


    The entire world seemed to fall silent for an instant and as if the emperor of all blood dered it, the seemingly endless amount of crimson liquid floating in the sky twisted to form a huge vortex of blood that quickly began to whirl at speeds impossible to follow with the naked eye.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The blood vortex whirled at such high speeds that the wind began to be drawn into the center like a ck hole and the fierce storm failed to ovee the pressure resulting in every raindrop within five kilometers beginning to fly into the vortex before it even touched the ground.


    Sitting on top of arge building, Lilith felt bittersweet emotions as she watched this.


    To Bai Zemin, what he was doing might not be a big deal, but Lilith knew that this was far from normal. Perhaps, he believed that as long as he had enough Mana, he could do anything. However, this could not be more distant from reality; an existence could not simply perform a magical attack just because they possessed enough Mana.


    Bai Zemin''s magic spell had reached such a vast magnitude that it even managed to slightly influence how the weather behaved within a certain limit!


    Before Lilith or anyone else could think any more, Bai Zemin''s deep voice thundered into the night again.


    "Chains!"


    And as if a portal to another world opened from the sky, hundreds of thousands of blood chains shot out from the dark center of the blood vortex.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The thick, glowing blood chains remained attached to the vortex and twisted like snakes as they descended from the heavens and headed towards the over 2500 beasts.


    Although the beasts knew they had to flee, the pressure of an infinitely more powerful soul was not something they could shake off so casually and at the sight of what seemed to be endless blood chains sent from the heavens to punish them, they could only shudder fearfully.


    * * * * * * *


    A littlete cause of my birthday. Sorry >.<


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 333 - Madman

    The howling of the wind was simr to the cry of a ghost in the middle of the night as intermittent lightning shes tinged the world in blue and purple. Thunder sounded as loud as explosions announcing the beginning of the battle.


    What appeared to be a huge red eye hovered high in the sky and the crimson glow looked like the devil of the legends. However, if one looked carefully, one would easily notice that the center of the eye was actually ck, dark as the clouds that covered the skies at that moment.


    From the dark center of the strange phenomenon, hundreds of thousands of long tentacles releasing a faint deep red glow extended from high in the sky all the way to the ground to form what appeared to be a mythological monster.


    This eye was actually the blood vortex that Bai Zemin had formed with his Second Order Blood Maniption skill after making use of the immeasurable liters of blood from around two thousand enemy wild beasts that escaped from the mutant forest after the sh between the Second Order existences and Bai Zemin''s Crimson Blood Judgment.


    With a diameter of approximately three hundred meters, its brightness and size made it possible that even from the ground each of the North Camp''s defensive troops would be able to witness it in all its splendor.


    No matter if it was an ordinary human without even having taken a single step on the path of evolution and no matter if it was a soul evolver; each of the people presents marveled between fear and shock as their pupils reflected that distant but terrifying bright crimson light high in the skies.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Under Bai Zemin''s control, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of blood chains whose thickness was enough topare to the entire body of a corpulent adult man spun in a spiral shape like snakes and began to cling tightly onto the bodies of the mutant beasts.


    Blood chains twisted and coiled fiercely around the bodies of each enemy beast. Amidst enraged and frightened roars, many of the beasts whose levels were higher and whose bodies were more powerful began to fight furiously in an attempt to break free from the bindings that constrained them.


    "Futile effort." Bai Zemin coldly snorted.


    His voice sounded like that of the demon itself and with a wave of his hand coupled with an investment of another fifty points of Mana, the blood vortex began to spin at much higher speeds as the blood supplement the chains received increased tremendously.


    The chains became at least three times more powerful and mmed hard into the skin of those who struggled in an attempt to break free. But the most terrifying and surprising thing was that the blood did not drop to the ground but began to be absorbed quickly by the blood chains which slowly but surely increased their power.


    Giant elephants, sturdy rhinos, ferocious tigers, thickly armored boars, etc; all the Unssified beasts fell to the ground one after another.


    The earth shook at the mass copse and the blood chains twisted again. The tips of the chains transformed into long, thick stakes that with a gesture from Bai Zemin stuck deep into the ground.


    Three of the five First Order mutant creatures were suppressed by the blood chains, however, two of them managed to give Bai Zemin some difficulty.


    One of these creatures was the fire-toothed tiger against which Evangeline fought. The creature possessed a truly ferocious bite so it slowly but surely began to destroy the chains surrounding its body. Even as Bai Zemin tried to seal its mouth the blood sizzled as a faint cloud of steam rose into the sky; since the blood Bai Zemin was using was the blood of Unssified beasts, it was only natural that the skill of a First Order beast that happened to be the perfect counter would give some trouble.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill had evolved to Second Order and the blood affected by the skill also became stronger while the effect was active. Otherwise, the fire-toothed tiger might have already broken free.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s body swayed and an instantter appeared right in front of the fire-toothed tiger''s eyes. His speed was so high at this point that for those soul evolvers who had not even reached the First Order it felt as if he were teleporting.


    The fire-toothed tiger barely had time to open its eyes any wider when a punch that seemed to weigh several tonsnded heavily on the beast''s skull.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    After the direct hit, the body of the squirming fire-toothed tiger copsed noisily on the ground and the blood chains clung to its limbs in such a way that even if it wanted to, it would not be able to stand up again. Moreover, the beast''s roars finally subsided and a dazed look shone in its pain-filled eyes.


    After calming the fire-toothed tiger, Bai Zemin looked down at the ground and frowned slightly.


    The other First Order creature that was giving him headaches and on arger scale than the fire-toothed tiger was actually the earthworm, another beast that Evangeline was facing a few minutes ago.


    Although Bai Zemin didn''t know what kind of creature it was since it was hidden underground, he could feel the creature''s Soul Power moving around underground constantly.


    How the hell am I going to get that sucker out from the ground? Such a thought caused the frown on his face to deepen a little more.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had encountered this type of creature or something simr that had the ability to hide underground. Such beings were usually the most difficult to deal with as they could simply hide ande out tounch attacks when they pleased.


    That beast that was hiding had not yet fled for the mere fact that it did not have enough intelligence to realize that it could not defeat Bai Zemin so despite its fear it still hovered around the area waiting for the opportunity to devour that huge amount of Soul Power that attracted it greatly.


    Even after two full minutes, he could not think of anything useful.


    His Blood Maniption skill was useless in this case, and the rest of his active skills were of no use for this kind of situation either. He also acted oblivious and left several openings in his defense on purpose in an attempt to lure the creature but nothing worked.


    Just then, a series of soft and delicate footsteps approached closer and closer in his direction and after turning around he realized that this person was actually Evangeline.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked at the same time noticing how most of the superficial cuts on her skin had disappeared after her Health stat began to act effectively.


    Evangeline said nothing and looked at the surroundings. After a minute of silence during which Bai Zemin looked at her expectantly waiting for her to have some sort of solution, she finally looked at him and said something that took him by surprise.


    "Why don''t you use your sword?"


    My sword? Bai Zemin blinked and unconsciously looked over his shoulder to catch a glimpse of therge hilt of his ze Scale Greatsword.


    "How do you want me to hit it if I don''t even-"


    Just as he was saying this, his words suddenly stalled and his dark eyes shone brightly. A slightly crazy idea popped into his mind but the more he thought about it and studied it the more he felt it might actually work!


    With a slight smile, he looked at Evangeline and nodded before asking her to step back.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A thin blood chain shot out from the blood vortex that was still feeding the rest of the chains. However, this thin blood chain was not used to limit the movements of any enemy, and instead, Bai Zemin controlled it to draw his sword.


    The blood chain wrapped around the hilt and slowly floated forward. Bai Zemin took the sword with ease, surprised at how light it now felt in his hands, and the blood chain shot skyward disappearing into the blood vortex an instantter.


    If previously Bai Zemin felt that his ze Scale Greatsword weighed about a ton, the current one he felt as if that weight had been halved.


    Of course, he knew that the weight was still the same and the reason behind this was that his Strength stat had increased explosively after killing two Second Order existences and receiving another boost from the Second Order ape that Shangguan Bing Xue defeated.


    After Evangeline backed off, Bai Zemin raised his sword high into the sky and then, under everyone''s dumbfounded gaze, fiercely shed downwards without holding back his strength at all!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    An explosion that even surpassed the loud thunder boomed and the defensive troops felt as if their minds went nk for a second.


    A crater of approximately two hundred meters with Bai Zemin as its center and whose depth easily exceeded ten meters spread out to the sides. As the earth broke into millions of pieces and mud flew everywhere, he managed to hear a slight groan from underground.


    A smile automatically formed on his face as he saw that this fierce and barbaric method was indeed effective. Without even two seconds of dy, he raised his sword again and shed for a second time!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Hearing that same groan his hopes grew so he shed again!


    Three, four, five, six, seven.... Twenty times!


    The constants explosions shook the entire half kilometer around Bai Zemin as a nucleus and now a crater whose depth exceeded a hundred meters was in a ce that was previously t ground.


    "Even after all that it is noting out?"? A hint of annoyance shed in his eyes, finally stopping his mindless and bestial attack as he realized that even though the beast underground had definitely received several injuries due to the shaking it still refused toe out and even refused to leave.


    Since you don''t want toe out then you can only die. He thought as the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    His original intention was to let his troops of soul evolvers kill all these beasts. With such arge number, all of them should be able to at least average between two and five levels; those who were at lower levels might even benefit more with some extra stat points if they were a bit lucky.


    Although it was a pity to lose such a First Order beast, Bai Zemin didn''t have all night and his patience wasn''t too great either so he decided to end the life of whatever monster was hiding like a cowardly rat.


    "All of you! Return to the base and wait behind the walls!" Bai Zemin shouted loudly as he turned around.


    His voice echoed throughout the length and breadth of the battlefield, so even though many did not understand what was happening they immediately got into the vehicles and began to move back.


    Riding in a modified jeep in which only Shangguan Bing Xue, Kang Lan, Evangeline, and Nangong Lingxin were traveling, the expression of the woman who had been conferred the title of ice princess by everyone at the base due to her icy personality looked extremely serious at this moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but ask worriedly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she shook her head without saying anything.


    Let''s hope that madman won''t use that attack here again.... She thought with lingering fear as the still fresh memory of the power of the blood trident thrown by Bai Zemin seemed to sh before her eyes again for the second time.


    That was one of the times in which her life was at greatest risk since the apocalypse began! And it was caused by her friend!


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3

 Chapter 334 - Rumbling The Skies And Shaking The Earth

    After driving approximately two kilometers away, all the modified vehicles entered the base gates and the soldiers hid behind the walls. Although the walls were barely 2 or 3 meters high, in case something happened first, the walls would receive the strongest impact and this would increase the chances of survival in the face of danger.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yan and the rest of the soul evolvers above level 15 climbed several buildings in an attempt to see what was happening. Unfortunately, only a few of them had binocrs so most could only try to strain their eyes fruitlessly.


    "That blood stuff is visible even from here." Yan Tu muttered in a serious voice as his sharp eyes reflected the blood vortex in the distance. With his level, it was not necessary to use binocrs to see far away.


    Even though it barely looked like a sphere little bigger than a dot from over two thousand meters distance, the fact that such a phenomenon still was visible even from such a distance already was a thing of madness.


    "..." Lu Yan said nothing at all, and after several seconds finally said in a serious voice, "Yan Tu, if you still have any thoughts of taking over again just discard it."


    Yan Tu remained silent before finally saying a single word: "Understood."


    Yan Tu waspletely loyal to Lu Yan''s family and was willing to do anything for them to thank them for what they had done for him in the past. From his point of view, Lu Yan was a man worthy of following and whose intelligence qualified him to rule.


    However, being loyal and being foolish were twopletely different things. Yan Tu had already realized that the current him had no hope of defeating someone of Bai Zemin''s caliber. It was just that tonight he even came to feel that defeating the silver-haired moonshine woman named Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly seemed to have be much more difficult than it already was.


    As for Bai Zemin.... Yan Tu barely dared to look him defiantly in the eyes for an instant before his whole soul trembled as if threatening to copse just like a building whose foundation was useless in the face of the power of a maximum earthquake.


    As the two men chatted, a cold voice sounded from behind them:


    "From what I know of him, which is arguably no small thing, Bai Zemin is quite tolerant. But there is one thing he definitely does not tolerate... Do you know what it is?"


    Lu Yan Yan''s face changed and Yan Tu''s muscles automatically tensed as both men turned at the same time only to see that at some unknown moment to them, Shangguan Bing Xue was standing twenty meters away on the other side of the building.


    Her blue eyes shed with a tinge of coldness and she continued indifferently, "The betrayal. If any person ever dares to make a false step, kindly remind them that the result of being defeated means not only the death of those directly involved but also the eternal envement of all their family members."


    Lu Yan looked at her and calmly replied, "None of us thought of such a thing."


    Her eyes glittered uncharacteristically and she remarked coldly, "Nor did I say that any of you ever did."


    After saying these words, Shangguan Bing Xue used her fingertips to leap and swoop gracefully toward another building, floating through the air like a butterfly and disappearing from the two men''s line of sight soon after.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan sighed and shook his head. Any strange thoughts he had ever had finally disappearedpletely.


    Although he was someone with ambition and naturally wanted to reign supreme, the thought of his precious daughter bing a ve made his mind almostpletely copse wishing he had never even thought of such a thing.


    "What terrifying young women." He chuckled before turning back to using the military binocrs to look off into the distance.


    * * *


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not going tounch Crimson Blood Judgment for the second time in the same night as Shangguan Bing Xue had thought.


    To be honest, he was still a little afraid of that skill. Since the beginning of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin''s life had always been in constant danger; however, tonight was one of the few times when his life encountered extreme danger. Worst of all, the main cause of it all had been himself!


    Bai Zemin did not have even the slightest doubt that if he did not manage to timely escape from Crimson Blood Judgment''s range, by this time his body would have beenpletely burned to charcoal or directly turned into ashes. Even if he did not know how powerful that attack was, he was not so arrogant as to stupidly believe that his physical body would be able to withstand something that even the physical body of powerful Second Order beasts could not.


    However, the attack he was soon tounch should not be underestimated since while this was the first time he had used it he had already done something simr a few hours ago.


    "Hehehe... Little brother Zemin, you suree up with some crazy stuff." Lilith appeared high in the sky, her elegant feet resting gently on one of the blood chains while her long ck dress swayed slightly showing off her ivory legs.


    "Can you read my mind or what?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her and marveled at the tantalizing sight in which her dress was lifted high enough to make suggestive but at the same time without revealing anything that could be considered obscene.


    She really is a little subus full of pranks. He thought to himself before shaking his head and focusing on the matter at hand.


    Bai Zemin flexed his knees and clutched his big sword with both hands. The muscles in his legs tightened as much as possible and the shattered ground beneath his feet began to crack slightly.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With a leap powered by over 730 Strength points, Bai Zemin''s body flew into the skies like a cannonball at a speed considerably close to the speed of sound before the world began to evolve.


    The strong winds cut his face and the storm blocked his vision. Were it not for the fact that his Stamina was especially high and close to 1000 points, Bai Zemin was sure that his physical body would not be able to handle the enormous pressure he was feeling at that moment.


    When he was about a hundred meters above the ground, the Earth''s gravity slowly began to pull him back down to the ground. However, before he had even descended two meters, a blood chain shot out from the blood vortex and settled right below his feet.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Bai Zemin used the blood chain to jump back up and in the blink of an eye, his body was over two hundred meters above the ground.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    With three additional full-power jumps, Bai Zemin finally reached 500 meters high and it was only then that he decided that it was enough.


    Even though it was only half a kilometer away from the ground, the winds were hitting a lot harder in this area and Bai Zemin could feel how the electric energy from the lightning seemed to want to hit his body constantly. From a certain point of view, it was as if nature were rejecting his existence.


    Held by a pair of blood chains, Bai Zemin inwardly sneered. Regardless of whether nature rejected him or the world feared him, none of this mattered to him. The only thing that went into his eyes were his goals, and for them, he was willing to do anything; this was something Bai Zemin had already demonstrated since day 1 of the apocalypse.


    "Let me see how you''re going to continue hiding now." He muttered under his breath and raised his greatsword high up, beyond his head and pointing towards the clouds as if challenging the heavens.


    His dark eyes opened abruptly and without reservation, he swung the greatsword downward. However, this was no normal sh as just as the tip of the weapon was pointing towards the ground, Bai Zemin released his grip on the hilt.


    A split second before the crimson-colored greatswordpletely escaped from his hands, Bai Zemin used the small amount of Mana he had left to activate Gravity Maniption x15.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The de of the greatsword constructed by hundreds of scales from a First Order snake mmed down and like a meteorite breaking through the atmosphere lit up for a second as a huge me enveloped it and caused a faint sh to be seen from afar that disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    In just an instant, Bai Zemin''s ze Scale Greatsword had closed the distance of 500 meters.


    When the giant sword came into contact with the ground, the world seemed to freeze for an instant and Bai Zemin seemed to hear his own inner voice shouting, "Please hang on!"


    Immediately after, the whole world seemed to tremble.


    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!</strong>


    As if several hundred grenades joined together to cause a major explosion, the earth shuddered horribly and a shockwaverge enough to send Bai Zemin flying spread everywhere in the form of a sword.


    There were no shes of light, no mes, even the sound of the storm seemed to stop for an instant; there was no sound except the rumbling of the earth.


    The shock wave spread so far and with so much power that all the buildings that were already destroyed were crushed and the huge trees three kilometers away on the outer perimeter of the forest were shattered into millions of tiny fragments of wood.


    Two kilometers away, the soldiers and soul evolvers screamed at the same time when they saw the huge shockwave forming what looked like a wind sword shing towards them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed slightly and she hurriedly erected two thick walls of ice that stretched several hundred meters just outside the base. Such a thing would definitely not have been possible in the past, but her Ice Maker skill was no longer the same as before!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The first wall of ice was smashed into pieces, but the power of the shockwave was greatly reduced after traveling a distance of two kilometers so the defensive power of the wall weakened its destructive power even more.


    The second ice wall resisted for an instant before it too was destroyed by the shockwave.


    The shockwave continued to advance another two hundred meters and hit the base wall hard. Thousands of tiny cracks spread the length and breadth of the wall. Fortunately, the power of the shockwave was already almostpletely exhausted so the stone defense managed to hold on without copsingpletely.


    Those closest to the wall felt their hearts seem to stop for an instant and their faces pale as a dead man''s looked forward in a daze. Each of them felt as if a new life had been bestowed upon them tonight!


    If that shockwave hit them, all of them might well explode in blood mist! The only survivors of that thing would only be the soul evolvers whose bodies were far more strong than those of a normal human!


    Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and even with her politeness couldn''t help but curse under her breath, "Damn it... This person is really crazy."


    In the distance, Bai Zemin quickly controlled several blood chains to catch him as his body plummeted towards the ground. When he finally managed to steady himself, a bead of sweat trickled down his face as he looked down.


    Even though he had absorbed the Soul Power of a creature called First Order Earth Armor Worm, a close call and he almost ends up killing the rest of the beasts as well.


    "This skill.... I really should use it with caution from now on."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! We are very close to surpass Cultivation Online :D

 Chapter 335 - Real Goal

    After everything seemed to calm down and the earth seemed to stop tearing up after receiving such a heavy impact with a magnitudeparable to that of hundreds or even thousands of grenades, Bai Zemin used his Blood Maniption skill to control the chains holding him in the air to slowly head towards the ground.


    The blood vortex still swirled high in the sky and the ck clouds asionally sparkled with a faint blue hue from the lightning that momentarily illuminated the world.


    The hundreds of thousands of blood chains protruding from the center of the blood vortex were fully tensed to the maximum, imprisoning creatures that had mutated after acquiring mana and gaining the ability to evolve. Some of these creatures wererge enough topare to small moving fortresses; however, no matter how hard they tried, none of these beasts managed to break free from the thick magical chains.


    Bai Zemin''s feet gently touched the ground and the sound of hisbat boots rang softly amidst the sepulchral silence.


    The raindrops were attracted by the blood vortex, the thunder had subsided, and the lightning was no longer so frequent.


    Standing in the outer area of what appeared to be a crater caused by a meteorite, Bai Zemin looked up into the sky and watched as slowly but surely the thick ck clouds began to disperse one after another.


    "The storm is going away." He thought aloud.


    His voice sounded extremely lonely and standing surrounded by thousands of vicious appearing creatures looking at him in fear and anger, Bai Zemin''s back somehow felt extremely small.


    Without waiting for anyone to approach him, Bai Zemin slowly moved forward. His feet moved slowly and carried him deeper and deeper into the crater that his own attack had caused. A few momentster, his head disappeared from the surface and his body was no longer visible.


    Bai Zemin did not hurry, he simply advanced steadily. The only sound in his two ears was the sound of his own footsteps and the asional crumbling of small rocks.


    Approximately ten minutester, he finally reached the deepest area. There, the flesh fragments of an unrecognizable beast as well as tiny shards of what appeared to be some sort of brown metal entered his line of sight.


    They were obviously the remains of the First Order earthworm.


    The beast, despite being hidden several meters underground, failed to survive the impact of a weapon whose weight hovered around one ton powered by thebined strength of over 70 men in excellent condition before the apocalypse and propelled by a direct increase of 15 times the Earth''s gravity.


    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked up at the sky. A sigh escaped from his mouth just in time as a gentle cool breeze entered the crater from the surface:


    "Bai Zemin, are you okay?"


    He blinked for a few seconds before realizing who that voice belonged to. Because of the echo, he didn''t recognize it right away but it didn''t take him long to identify it.


    "Bing Xue? I''m fine." He replied still looking up.


    He took out a small shlight and pointed upwards before shing signals as due to the depth of the crater and the darkness of the night, even after evolving to this point he could not see ahead.


    This was because the depth of the crater actually exceeded 1000 meters!


    Bai Zemin''s attack had destroyed the entire ground and created a giant hole that went down deep towards the center of the world and whose diameter easily exceeded 2500 meters!


    "I will go down!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice rang out again and its echo resounded amidst the descending walls of the crater.


    "All right!" Bai Zemin replied before focusing his attention on the crimson greatsword.


    The tip of the greatsword was deeply stuck in the ground along with about 1/3 of the total body.


    "Lucky and it didn''t break." He sighed in relief as he reached out for the hilt.


    With a sharp upward tug, the ground crunched and split slightly to allow the sharp object to slip out. However, when the two-meter sword was finallypletely out of the ground, Bai Zemin realized that maybe he should not have celebrated so prematurely.


    At least not before seeing the sword body in its entirety.


    The tip of the greatsword had split virtually all the way through and cracks ran the entire length of the weapon''s de. Although the cracks were extremely hairline and small, it was clear that the Rank 1 weapon did not have the ability to withstand an attack of such magnitude a second time or it would definitely crash in the process.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart as he realized that he might have to upgrade his weapon a bit if he wanted to fight with all his might in the future. After all, while the First Order Gravity Maniption skill was a double-edged skill considerably dangerous even to his own life, it was clear to Bai Zemin that a lot of his strength right now depended on that skill.


    The increase and decrease of gravity as well as the explosive power that his attacks could gain was extremely important in fights to the death. Bai Zemin was certain that the attack he had just made a few minutes ago had enough power to decimate a Second Order existence without any problems.


    As far as destructive power was concerned, the skill Gravity Maniption was far more important than Blood Maniption.


    Of course, this was only for destruction. In terms of quality and variety or importance when it came to fighting, Bai Zemin firmly believed that the skill Blood Maniption was at least 100 times more important than Gravity Maniption.


    "You should be thankful that you used hundreds of scales stacked on top of each other to forge the de of that sword of yours."


    A cold, slightly irritated voice snapped him out of his thoughts.


    Looking to his side, Bai Zemin could make out Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful features. She was looking at him with both hands on her waist and was clearly unhappy about something.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked in confusion.


    "You still ask what''s wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue was dumbfounded before stepping forward and getting close enough to be able to touch him if she extended her arm out in front of him. "Your attack earlier almost killed all the soldiers in the base!"


    "Oh, that." Bai Zemin finally lit up. However, his reaction was clearly not what Shangguan Bing Xue expected.


    "That''s your answer?" She looked at him with wide eyes, revealing her inner surprise.


    Since the two of them opened up considerably and talked to each other about their lives and families before the apocalypse, it could be said that Shangguan Bing Xue no longer restrained her expressions in front of him. Instead of always keeping a shell of ice around her, she now showed what her heart felt through her facial expressions.


    Bai Zemin scratched his head with his free hand, and after some time, he finally exined in a low voice: "You see, I am not such a good person.... Many things I do may seem kind, but in reality everything I do always has a purpose. It may temporarily seem like I''m wasting my time, but I know better than anyone that sooner orter all that wasted time will be paid back in the future.... However, those humans who do not dare to genuinely fight against evolved beings, I am afraid that they are dispensable to me."


    To tell the truth,tely Bai Zemin had been questioning whether Lilith''s advice was really good... Did he need a faction? Did he really need one? They were all terribly weak, and even a single First Order beast was enough to cause considerable chaos among humanity.


    Especiallytely; Bai Zemin''s power had begun to grow at surprisingly fast speeds and at even faster speeds he was beginning to distance himself from everyone else. First Order beings posed no challenge to him and very probably only those existences infinitely close to the Third Order could pose any real danger to the present him.


    In a way, Bai Zemin began to think that perhaps he could do everything by himself without too manyplications.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him silently and as she slowly processed what he had just said, she finally realized a few things.


    The first thing she somehow realized was that while she knew Bai Zemin quite well, in a way it was also true that what she knew about him was what he wanted to show. There was still much she had yet to discover about his personality and the background on which his actions were based.


    Another important thing was that, from these words, Shangguan Bing Xue remembered that while Bai Zemin could be kind, he could also be extremely cold and cruel where the lives of others were concerned.


    Because it had been a while since thest time he had taken human lives simply to demonstrate his might over everyone, Shangguan Bing Xue had forgotten that during the time the group was confined in the university, Bai Zemin had killed about a hundred students regardless of their genders just to warn the rest of them.


    Bai Zemin continued: "At the moment, men who use firearms are still somewhat useful. However, sooner rather thanter the firearms built by mankind in the past will slowly be ineffective.... At that time, those people will be basically useless to me. Do you understand what I mean?" He looked straight into her eyes and waited.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had aplex light in her eyes. She obviously understood that Bai Zemin didn''t really care too much whether those soldiers lived or died because he was very clear that before long they would all be burdens.


    Soon, however, theplexity of her emotions calmed down. Those people had nothing to do with her and the life or death of each of them should be their own responsibility. Her top priority was to survive and right behind it was the search for her mother; in this respect, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were exactly the same.


    But even then there was something she did not understand. Therefore, after several seconds in which they both simply looked at each other in silence, she asked somewhat hesitantly, "Bai Zemin, what is your real target?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a serious expression and then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he jokingly said, "You really want to know?"


    Little did he expect her to respond with such a serious expression, "I want to know."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly and his mind raced with lightning speed. Without dy, he blurted out with a faint smile, "My target is total and absolute control. Didn''t I tell you that before?"


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and pushed, "Absolute control of what?"


    This time, he remained silent, and seeing this she continued:


    "Are you talking only about China? About the whole world? Or maybe of something bigger?"


    Bai Zemin lowered his head in silence and seemed to fall into deep thought.


    Outside the giant crater, the blood vortex was still whirling tirelessly and the blood chains still clung tightly to the mutated beasts. Slowly, the sound of approaching vehicles reached the bottom of the crater and Bai Zemin raised his head as he realized that the soldiers and soul evolvers were returning to the area after the danger disappeared.


    Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent during all this time, waiting for him to tell her his goal. His real goal, and not what she now firmly believed was only a minor goal that he was actually not considering seriously at all.


    Finally, Bai Zemin looked her in the eyes again and responded.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 336 - Bai Zemin’s Second Long-term Contract: Red, White, Black

    "If I told you that my goal is to control the entire gxy, what would you think?"


    At such a question, Shangguan Bing Xue was momentarily taken aback and for a split second came to think that perhaps her new friend was having some kind of mental problem that was not letting him reason things out clearly.


    However, that thought soon disappeared after remembering that the world in which they were currently living, despite being physically the same, could also be considered apletely new world.


    If it were in the past, something like dominating the entire Milky Way was something that could only happen in science fiction movies where mankind''s technology had evolved enormously after thousands of years of studies and projects as well as countless more years of exploration. After all, 21st-century mankind didn''t even know the entire Sr System, let alone the entire gxy.


    But with things as they were, Shangguan Bing Xue realized that such a thought was actually not as far-fetched as before.


    With humans evolving and acquiring supernatural powers, with the support of mana, and with the possibility of acquiring new ns to build objects whose technology was centuries and even millennia ahead of current human technology, colonization of others was no longer an impossibility.


    It was just that she had never thought that far ahead and the only thing she was aiming for was to survive until the next day.


    However, Bai Zemin looked at her and did not wait for her to respond before continuing, "And if I told you that my real goal is to conquer the universe? Could you ept such a thing?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes widened and she said in a state of shock, "You''re joking aren''t you?"


    She admitted that Bai Zemin was powerful. He was a terrifying monster, brave, and whose speed of growth even made her have no choice but to bow in respect. However, she really hoped that he hadn''t been driven mad by the power he had been gaining recently.... Because she really didn''t want to lose a valuable friend.


    If it were in the past, Shangguan Bing Xue would without hesitation leave Bai Zemin''s faction at the slightest sign of him showing himself going crazy or losing his sanity. But now that he and she had grown close enough to give each other permission to call each other by their first names and even to the point where she trusted him with her eyes closed, Shangguan Bing Xue knew that she could not leave him so casually; she would very probably do everything in her power to bring him back to reality.


    Of course she would react in this way.... Bai Zemin sighed in his heart.


    If he were in her ce, his response would probably be the same.... No, his response would probably be even more exaggerated and worse than Shangguan Bing Xue''s.


    However, Bai Zemin''s expression was extremely serious as he looked at her and for every second that passed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart sank more and more.


    "Since the world changed, millions of people died."


    Bai Zemin began to speak out of nowhere. His usually calm and indifferent eyes even in the face of death revealed real emotions for the first time in weeks, shocking Shangguan Bing Xue deeply.


    "How many elders died in this month and a half? How many couples were separated? How many children lost their parents? How many innocent babies lost their lives so far? How many families were destroyed in the initial adaptation process and how many more will be destroyed from now on?" he asked in a low voice.


    Rather than being a question directed at Shangguan Bing Xue, it seemed more like a question thrown into the air hoping to find an answer somewhere.


    Knowing that no one would be able to answer such questions, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a slight tinge of sadness that made her heart clench slightly and continued, "It has been more than 47 days since the world turned into hell but I still don''t know whether my family is alive or not. Although I can currently cover over 700 kilometers in one hour, my Stamina is not enough to sustain this speed for more than a dozen minutes and even if I could withstand the continuous burnout for a full hour I would still be another 1100 kilometers short of Yangfang Town in Changping District."


    Bai Zemin pointed to the sky with his free hand and the grip on the hilt of his greatsword tightened as he said with a touch of self-mockery, "I can''t even im to be the most powerful being in that forest, let alone dare I say that I am the most powerful being in all the forests of this district or the district in general.... To cross beyond Baiquan Subdistrict and reach Changping District we will have to annihte over 20,000,000 zombies and who knows how many wild beasts or mutated nts will add to the equation. Even if I want to run out right now to look for them, I know that if I try to do so I will eventually end up dying due to exhaustion in the midst of desperate battle. Which is why I can only hold on.... Because I am weak."


    Shangguan Bing Xue bit her lower lip tenderly as she listened to his words. She had exactly the same thoughts as Bai Zemin. What more did she not want than to run to where her mother was as quickly as possible to, if she was still alive, ensure her safety and well-being? However, she was weak... So, she needed the help of arge army to aplish such a thing.


    Unless she or Bai Zemin possessed infinite Stamina or were monstrous enough to be able to fight off millions of enemies or the ability to somehow evade them, they could only go one step at a time.


    Because they were weak.


    From the point of view of the other survivors and soul evolvers, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were the representation of gods in person. Only they knew that in reality, neither of them had the ability to find their loved ones even though their hearts were squirming with anxiety during the nights, let alone being the in-person representation of gods.


    "Even if sometime in the future we manage to defeat the wild beasts and mutant nts or find some way to suppress them so that they stop attacking mankind.... Even if we be strong enough to regain the peace of our lives.... Who can guarantee us that this will be the first andst time something that shakes our lives and the lives of those we love will happen?" Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with an extremely serious expression and a tinge of hatred flickered in his eyes for a moment.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression also changed slightly when she heard this.


    Indeed.


    Did they have any certainty that this would end after they managed to regain the peace of Earth? No, they did not.


    Even if their loved ones survived, with mankind''s life expectancy extended to several centuries and even millennia through constant evolution in elevated stages, many things coulde to pass in that time.


    "Now do you understand why my highest goal is absolute domination? Not of China, not of Earth, not of this gxy either; but of the entire universe!" Bai Zemin dered with conviction, "I will not allow anyone or anything to ever set foot on my head again, let alone allow any entity to have the power to decide who lives or who dies.... That will be me!"


    Since this unknown entity called Soul Record gave him the ability to be seemingly unstoppably stronger as long as he absorbed the Soul Power of other living beings, then Bai Zemin was going to do anything to get to the absolute peak.... Even if it led him down a deste and blood-sttered path.


    "So what if they call me a tyrant? So what if they call me a dictator?" Bai Zemin sneered, "As long as my loved ones and I stay well, the rest of the universe can go to hell!"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin expressed his true feelings to another person. He had not even said this to Lilith yet. However, after everything that happened tonight, Bai Zemin understood the reason why a supreme existence like Lilith had been telling him since day 1 of this new era that he was an even greater genius than her.


    Therefore, he felt that even though he was weak, at least he had the qualifications to not be ashamed to aim big.


    He would help Lilith achieve her goal and then, together with her and those close to him, he would rule supreme!


    The God of the Bible whose real name Bai Zemin did not know, Lucifer, Dragon Monarch, Vampire King, Eternal Phoenix, Wolf Emperor, Zombie Ancestor, Star Devourer; these were all the leaders of Higher Factions known by Lilith to date. Ultimate beings who stood at the apex of the apex and whom even Lilith did not dare to face.... However, Bai Zemin vowed to himself to ovee them all either by hook or by crook!


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing Xue was no longer looking at him as if she were looking at a madman, Bai Zemin realized that she finally understood that rather than madness, the reason behind this great goal was actually very simple.


    It was not about power blindness. Nor was it about greed or arrogance. It was something far simpler than this.


    Shangguan Bing Xue realized that Bai Zemin was scared.


    Although he looked ever so steady and his steps never faltered even when his life was on the line, he was actually terribly scared; scared like a small child.


    However, that fear did note from fearing death. Bai Zemin''s fear was a much more noble fear; he feared that his loved ones whose life or death was still unknown would have to go through hardship again sometime in the future.


    In the midst of the darkness, she looked at him silently; as if she wanted to engrave every detail of his face in her memory forever.


    After several seconds, her lips curved into what shaped the most beautiful smile she ever had probably in her entire life.


    "Bai Zemin, I must say that every second that passes and every word thates out of your mouth amazes me more and more. More than your strength and more than your speed of evolution, your feelings are as pure as the whitest snow." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him from the tips of his toes to the tips of his hair before saying in a voice that seemed toe from deep in her heart, "I said earlier that you were a good man, but I must retract that.... The word good does not do honor to an excellent man like you."


    Bai Zemin looked at her. He understood.... He understood that this praise from her was different from the previous one.


    "I must say that the woman who ever manages to slip into your heart and win your care and affection will undoubtedly be the luckiest of all." She nodded with a faint smile. Then, she extended her perfect hand forward and offered, "Even though I am weak, let me help you achieve your goal. For the sake of our families, for the sake of our loved ones. Over all life, we will dominate."


    He looked at her hand that even in the midst of the darkness seemed to shine with purity and understood that taking her hand at this moment would have a meaning far, far deeper than any other promise he had ever made.


    Bai Zemin still did not know if in the future Lilith would remain by his side once he helped her achieve her wish. He hoped with all his heart that she would.


    However, what Shangguan Bing Xue was offering was to be battle peers for as long as one of them needed to finally be the total supreme existence: A paragonless being.


    A goal of such magnitude could take hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years.... Therefore, this could be considered another....


    "Another long-term contract." Bai Zemin chuckled as he recalled that meeting where he had told everyone that he had a long-term agreement with a woman. <-----(A/N: CH 139)


    Then, without hesitation, he took Shangguan Bing Xue''s hand and gently shook it to state his agreement.


    She smiled even more brightly and her blue eyes curved into a half-moon shape.


    High in the sky, two beautiful ruby-colored eyes sparkled like gems amidst the night and seemed to pierce through space to see what was happening a kilometer deep underground.


    A smile countless times more beautiful than Shangguan Bing Xue''s smile appeared on Lilith''s face as she observed and listened to the interaction between the two Lower Existences that were just at the first stage of evolution of the vast universe.


    "Red, white, ck." She muttered in a low voice and then faded away. Her voice still echoed in the midst of space, "I wonder what kind of beautiful painting will be born with these three colors as the main focus... Will this canvas berge enough or will arger one be needed? Hehe~ I can''t wait for."


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks a lot to all those who use their Golden Tickets to vote for BW <3


    A/N:


    End of volume 2!


    I hope you liked the new cover and have enjoyed the story so far. Much more Blood Warlock and many awesome things ahead!

 Chapter 337 - The End Of A Long Night And A Great War

    After leaving the depths of the crater alongside Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin encountered nearly a thousand humans. Among these humans, most of them were men carrying firearms such as light machine guns, assault rifles, pistols, even some country shotguns that were found in the various viges surrounding the area.


    The minority were all soul evolvers. At this point, each of these brave fighters who risked their lives every second to fight beasts, zombies, and nts in fierce hand-to-hand confrontations looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with reverence.


    In fact, seeing the heat in the eyes of all of them, Bai Zemin estimated that were it not for the military rules that had been slowly imparted on each man, they would all be shouting his name out loud.


    "Pretty normal if you ask me." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered beside him. "The power and ability you showed them tonight go far beyond what the human mind canprehend. At this point, I wouldn''t be surprised if each and every one of them is willing to throw their lives away for you and your cause.... It could be said that your goal in some way or another has been achieved, I guess."


    Bai Zemin did not reply.


    In fact, what he was looking for was people who were willing to fight bravely and who were willing toy down their lives for the sake of him. Was Bai Zemin selfish? He probably was. But that was the way things were and it would probably continue this way for a long time.


    Bai Zemin took a step forward and casually scanned the faces of each man in front of him before he began to speak slowly:


    "As many of you probably know, my name is Bai Zemin and I am the leader of this base as well as the leader of a second base to which we will be joining soon. Arge portion of you have probably never seen me in your lives before tonight as many of you are still new recruits.


    However, let me tell you that regardless of the difference in status, in my eyes you are all brave warriors. Warriors who fight with their lives on the line every day and regardless of the reasons each of you may have for doing it, the truth is that whether you want to or not, you are also helping countless humans and thus making a small beacon of guiding light in the midst of so much darkness and death.... Therefore, let me tell you all with confidence that each one of all of you present and each one of our fallenrades were, are, and always will be heroes in my eyes!"


    Upon hearing Bai Zemin''s speech, many men''s eyes turned red and tears threatened to fall at any moment. Even many hot-blooded men who had already forgotten when they hadst shed tears were deeply moved that the highest leader of the entire base, the king of them all, not only valued their efforts but also abandoned the safety that rightfully belonged to someone of his status to fight on the front lines.


    "Tonight, due to the attack of these disgusting vile beasts, many have died." Bai Zemin continued in an extremely serious voice and everyone listened intently, "Regardless of whether we knew them or not, regardless of whether we were close to them or not, they were all our brothers in arms and will continue to be this way for all eternity regardless of how far we go in the future. Therefore, as a sign of respect to those who fell tonight, I would like everyone to keep total silence for 1 minute from the moment my voice stops."


    And so, silence reigned over the battlefield.


    The blood vortex was still whirling, slowly consuming Bai Zemin''s Mana, the blood chains reinforced by the vortex still clung tightly to all the mutated creatures without allowing them to get up from the ground, and the beasts seemed to be too frightened to even growl.


    With the clouds now clear and the storm moving further and further away from the area, the only sound present was that of the winding from the forest five kilometers into the distance.


    Many men could stand it no longer and tears began to fall down their faces. There were many of them who tonight had lost friends, siblings, sons, nephews, nieces, grandchildren, grandparents, lovers, etc.... Regardless if Bai Zemin felt sad or not for the loss of these people and for the deaths of these soldiers, the truth was that he believed from the bottom of his heart that these people deserved at least a minimal token of respect like this.


    A minuteter, the tears gradually stopped and Bai Zemin turned to look at the over 2500 mutant beasts that were held prisoner by the blood of other beasts and of those who had fallen inbat to defend the position of mankind behind their backs.


    "Tonight, let us use the blood of these vile beasts to take vengeance for the fallen ones! Let us use their blood to grow, to evolve, to be powerful enough to never let such things happen again!"


    His voice echoed far and wide like a thunderp.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he pointed his sword forward and bellowed, "All soul evolvers, get your weapons and charge! No need to fear! No need to hold back! Just kill as much as you can!"


    For a brief second, no one moved. However, one of the soul evolvers at the front who had lost his father in the mouth of a mutated beast finally shouted out loud to the point where his voice rasped before dashing forward at the highest speed his Agility stat allowed him.


    As if a dam had broken, dozens began to run, those dozens added up to form a hundred, and that hundred grew to be over two hundred and fifty soul evolvers among whom 80% were men and 20% were brave women unwilling to decay behind the walls of the base or leave the 100% of their fates in the hands of others.


    The sharp shes of swords, the explosions caused by heavy bones, the fierce stab of a spear made of bone, and so on. The moonlight illuminated the weapons in the hands of each soul evolver and highlighted with its silver rays the rage-filled, bloodthirsty attacks of these people.


    Evangeline, Yan Tu, Nangong Lingxin, and Lu Yan were not far behind either. The four charged forward and began their own massacres with Yan Tu and Evangeline charging straight at the First Order beasts to im what was rightfully theirs.


    Even Kang Lan, who had received the two healings allowed by Wan Jian''s Lesser Healing skill, the second healer Bai Zemin found after Kang Lan. While Wan Jian''s healings were still considerably lower than Kang Lan''s healings even though they both used the same skill, it was more than enough for at least her fingers to stop hurting so much; it would probably take another two or three days for her to fully heal if she healed herself. After all, Kang Lan''s Health stat was not monstrously high like Bai Zemin''s Health.


    "That was a good speech." Shangguan Bing Xuemented.


    She was the only one who hadn''t dashed over to join the massacre. After all, she was already at level 46 so the Soul Power that this kind of enemy would grant her would not make any difference to her strength unless she was willing to spend months and even years killing low level beings to grow.


    As for additional stats, First Order beasts could give her quite a few points but Shangguan Bing Xue would not steal other people''s prey, so in the end, she decided to stand beside Bai Zemin.


    "But I wonder if you really felt like you said." She smiled slightly and looked at him.


    Bai Zemin watched as the blood of the beasts spattered the ground inrge quantities and listened as the rage-filled roars of the monsters rumbled the earth. He was sure that even from the forest five kilometers away the shrieks could be heard and inwardly wondered if some mighty beast woulde out of there.


    Without looking at the woman next to him, Bai Zeminzily replied, "Even though I was only a student from a middle-ss working family in the past, I learned a thing or two simply by watching those people who were in high positions of power whenever they appeared at press conferences."


    "You learned how to lie?" She asked with ridicule in her voice. Anything dealing with politics of the past was not something she particrly liked.


    "Na." Bai Zemin replied indifferently and pointed with glittering eyes: "I learned to put on an act."


    When a person held high office, they often could not simply say what they wanted and instead, to avoid controversy, had to say what the masses wanted to hear. In that way, not only could hundreds of big problems be avoided but also the support and appreciation of others, as well as the loyalty of the people, could be obtained.


    "It may be despicable.... But to be a leader you not only need strength, you also need to know how to understand the needs of others." He concluded.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a moment before turning her attention to the battlefield where the beasts were being ughtered like pigs on New Year''s Eve. She did notment on what Bai Zemin had just said as although it was despicable as he had pointed out, she was actually aware that his words were very real and true.


    Approximately thirty minutester, the roars of the beasts had been silenced in their entirety.


    After thirty minutes of working as a team, the little more than 250 soul evolvers managed to end the lives of the 2500+ beasts without the support of firearms so they were not only able to vent a great deal of the anger and pain they were feeling but they were also able to absorbrge amounts of Soul Power.


    Bai Zemin approached Lu Yan and instructed, "Tell your daughter to take charge of moving several squads to carry the bodies of these beasts back to the military area. If she needs more people, she is allowed to use meat in exchange for offering work to other survivors who do not yet have jobs but want one. Also, take care to reinforce the defense of this area enough to handle an attack of a thousand beasts in case any of them dare toe back for more."


    After giving a series of orders, Bai Zemin left the front lines and returned to his mansion in the privileged area along with Evangeline and the rest. While there was some minor possibility of some forest beast charging towards the base, with his current speed he could reach the front lines in a matter of seconds so he wasn''t too worried.


    Aside from Kang Lan and Evangeline, there were many other soul evolvers and soldiers who had been wounded in today''s war. A small group of experienced medical personnel and arger group of people hired to apply first aid began to treat the wounds of those who could be helped using the gauze, disinfectants, and many other valuable supplies avable at the base.


    By being willing to use this kind of precious resource on them, Bai Zemin unwittingly gained even more reliance and faith from his subordinates. Many of them were now willing to jump into a river of fieryva for such a leader.


    In the end, after taking a hot shower, Bai Zemin fell onto his bed and a minuteter fell into a deep sleep like a trunk. Even when Lilithy down beside him and looked at him with shining eyes, he did not wake up at all due to mental and physical exhaustion.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 338 - Bai Zemin’s Paths Toward The Second Order

    Because he had not slept for a total of almost 48 hours, Bai Zemin was especially tired. While theck of sleep for almost two days had taken its toll on his body and psyche, Bai Zemin''s true exhaustion came in essence from all the things that had happened in the span of 5 or 6 hours from the time he had decided to go hunting in the mutant forest near the North Camp base to train with his newest skill called Gravity Maniption.


    In the end, that night of training and light hunting ended up turning into a night in which his life was in danger more than once.


    Not only did he have to suppress his power to the minimum possible to prevent the Second Order beasts from suddenly charging at him to kill them, but he also had to survive his own devastating attack.


    Bai Zemin was sure before going to sleep that he was probably one of the few beings since the history of the creation of the universe who had managed to kill two Second Order existences with a single attack even while he was still in the First Order and seriously injuring another.


    But this was he underestimating himself again.


    If Bai Zemin were to ask Lilith, she would undoubtedly shout at him, "Idiot! You think everyone can do something as crazy as increasing the power of a devastating attack by basically 15 times?!"


    In fact, he was the first one to manage to do something so crazy. It was precisely for this reason that, despite being aware of the fact that Bai Zemin had not done all the work by himself, the Soul Record granted him a unique characteristic title under the name of Irregr.


    In the end, Bai Zemin ended up sleeping peacefully as noon passed and evening came.


    When his dark eyes opened slowly, the first thing that came into his vision was the rays of sunlight struggling to prate the curtains of therge window.


    Bai Zemin sat up on his bed still somewhat dazed and unconsciously nced at the digital clock on the small bedside table.


    "14:23..." He mumbled at the same time as he thought on his mother. "She would definitely scold me if she knew I was sleeping until thiste."


    A slightly grumpy voice sounded next to him, "I wonder what woman can make you reveal such a loving look like that? Are you not satisfied with me?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched several times at the sound of that seductive voice and he slowly nced at the spot beside his side of the bed.


    Not to his surprise, the gorgeous and seductive Lilith was lying on her back. She was wearing her ssic dress and her covered assets were pointing towards the skies like two intercontinental missiles about to kill people.


    As she looked at him with her two beautiful ruby eyes, she smiled sweetly and said in a shy voice, "Big brother Bai, you were so wildst night..."


    ".... Sorry?" Bai Zemin looked at her dumbfounded.


    Lilith blinked and her long eyshes were like two beautiful fans covering her eyes. Then, seemingly pained, she whispered, "Could it be.... Could it be that you don''t remember...?"


    Bai Zemin felt that it was better not to ask anything and that his best option at this moment was probably to leave from this ce. However, as always, curiosity was the cat''s undoing.


    "What exactly should I presumably need to remember?" He asked as he leaned back and eyed her warily.


    Lilith''s eyes filled with tears, shocking Bai Zemin greatly. She sobbed and held a hand to her heart before saying with a pain-filled expression, "B-bad...So bad.... Big brother Bai, you are so bad.... Even though you jumped on me and tore my dress before-"


    "Nonsense!" Bai Zemin roared.


    He leaped out of the bed and pointed towards her as he said, "Your dress is intact, and even if I wanted to do something like that I definitely wouldn''t have the strength! Who are you trying to fool?!"


    Forget about Second Order, Bai Zemin was sure that even if he fought against the eight leaders of Higher Factions at the same time and ended up exhausted to death he would definitely not forget the moment when his not-so-precious but at the same time precious virginity was lost!


    Lilith indirectly looked at her dress and was silent for a few seconds. Finally, after realizing her little slip, she clicked her tongue and the fake tears disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey, stop clicking your tongue!"


    ...


    After the above little event, Bai Zemin washed his face and brushed his teeth before returning to the bedroom.


    At this moment, he and Lilith were sitting facing each other. They both looked to the other in silence for several seconds before he finally extended his right hand forward.


    Lilith took his hand between hers. Right, she used both hands to wrap around his instead of using one as she had always used in the past.


    Although Bai Zemin found it odd, he didn''t think too much of the small gesture and simply closed his eyes as he began to scroll through his records.


    Last night while taking a shower he tried to see his possible paths of future evolution but was surprised when he found nothing. At that moment he got terribly scared thinking that some kind of bug just like in video games was happening to him.


    In the reality there were no GMs! Well, maybe the Soul Record was the GM; but the problem here was that there was no email address to fileints!


    Fortunately, Lilith calmed him down at that moment just before he had a heart attack. She said that the Soul Record was probably still searching for possible paths for Bai Zemin''s evolution and the reason it was taking so long was because the records engraved into his soul were too amazingpared to his low-quality Soul Power.


    Regardless of how powerful Bai Zemin was, he was still a mere First Order existence that had just reached the threshold of breaking through. Therefore, his Soul Power was naturally not of a particrly high quality even if it was exceptional among those of his power stage.


    After a few moments, Bai Zemin let out a huge sigh of relief as he found some things that were previously not there in his soul. Then, he focused his attention on those particr messages and the information flowed through him, being then shown to Lilith by his will.


    --------------------


    [Your possible paths of evolution have been studied and confirmed.]


    [With the achievements and the records you have earned until now, a path you can take is now seen. Please select a job. A befitting trial will be given to you: ]


    [1) Strategist of Death]


    [2) Tenacious Hammer]


    [3) Shadow Dancer]


    [4) Heavy Guardian]


    [5) Blood Mystic]


    --------------------


    After so much effort, after working so hard and defeating countless monsters among which many of them were terribly powerful creatures, the results finally came out and were scrolled before his eyes in the form of a status window just like in the video games of the past.


    "Even though I acquired my first job around 1 month ago at most, somehow I feel like it''s been a long time." Bai Zemin sighed and opened his eyes.


    "Well... A lot of things happened since then." Lilith involuntarily let out a sigh as well.


    Even for someone like her, who had already seen most of the things that the cosmos could present, she felt that her life became much more lively since she arrived on this and began her long journey along with Bai Zemin.


    "Things will only get more and more interesting from this point on." She chuckled and said words that somehow Bai Zemin felt were an evil omen just like in the movies.


    "Don''t sing bad omens." He growled under his breath, "I would prefer that everything be calmer and that the seas stop raising waves in my direction."


    "If that happens then I''m afraid that to achieve your goals your life could fall short." She pointed out with a smile.


    Bai Zemin found himself unable to reply to her statement so he could only snort like a small child who was beaten at his favorite game.


    "Even so. I must say I''m surprised that even on your second breakthrough mission you still have so many options to choose from." Lilith said in wonder as her eyes flicked back and forth, seemingly rereading the viable options on Bai Zemin''s shoulders again.


    "Is that so surprising?" He asked without much emotion in his voice. To him, this thing that was happening to him was just normal since he had no one topare it with.


    Lilith looked at him and said a little speechless, "Little brother Zemin, every time you advance one Order and break through to the next stage, the Soul Record calctes each and every record you have experienced throughout your entire existence. Those records are studied by the Soul Record, and then you are given a path to continue walking.... Do you understand any of what I am saying?"


    Bai Zemin nodded, "Basically, the barrier that separates each Order and prevents us from continuing to level up is the end of a path. The Soul Record would be the creator of a new path and for that, it shows us new possibilities to us, soul evolvers. After proving ourselves worthy to continue, that possibility will open a path by which we can go beyond that barrier that blocks us."


    "As expected of someone capable of receiving the option to be a Strategist of Death!" She snapped her fingers and joked. Then, with a serious expression, she continued, "So, it''s strange that there are so many junctions since basically your future should have been decided when you set foot on your first path, which in this case your first path would be your first ss ''Blood Berserker''."


    Bai Zemin felt that he understood everything but at the same time, he felt that he needed a bit of time to understand the depths implied by her words. If it were before, he might have thought it was all easy to understand. But the more he knew about the Soul Record, the more he realized that thinking that way would only bring more harm than good in the future.


    "So, which one do you think I should choose?"


    As always, he asked Lilith''s opinion even though in his heart the answer was already clear.


    "Strategist of Death is probably a job that was born from the wide variety of existences you have killed in such a short time and from your intelligence to devise and mix skills tounch attacks of extremely high magnitudes. This job is also possibly the easiest to get out of the five options presented to you on this asion." She carefully analyzed and calmly exined.


    "I see... Okay, pass." He nodded and looked at her hoping to be enlightened. He didn''t even take into ount this job to begin with as it somehow made him feel like a subordinate of Death.... If Death really existed in the first ce.


    "Tenacious Hammer seems to be somehow or other rted to cksmithing. It''s probably because in your first forging try since the appearance of the Soul Record on Earth you forced yourself to work practically without rest for 7 days straight and even after many failures you persevered regardless of your low-quality tools. I think you could definitely get something good out of it if you choose this job."


    "Hmmmmmmmmm... Passed but failed. Okay, let''s move to the next one."


    Bai Zemin rejected even the second option despite having to consider it more than a few times. Regarding the matter of cksmithing, he was naturally interested since if he ever managed to be a godly cksmith of some kind, his strength would definitely be terrifying thanks to the quality of equipment he would be able to forge. However, that would be a long-term investment.


    Right now, choosing the second option would cause Bai Zemin to lose his momentum as far as battle was concerned. Furthermore, the smithy was not at all suited to the path of absolute domination and suppression to which he aspired and which he had already begun to walk step by step.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 339 - Heavy Warrior & Shadow Dancer

    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words and feeling the somewhat painful negative in his voice, Lilith understood what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry... Even if in the end you can''t choose a great cksmith ss, you can still choose a subss rted to cksmithing if you''re lucky." She gently patted his shoulder and nodded towards him.


    "What?" Bai Zemin somewhat overlooked her effort to lift his slightly gging mood and asked with wide eyes, "We can choose subsses?"


    "Yes?" Lilith tilted her head. Then, as if realizing something, she lightly pped her forehead and muttered, "Right.... You''re still in the First Order."


    "Excuse me?" He looked at her dumbfounded.


    For a few seconds, Lilith and Bai Zemin both looked at each other with wide eyes; it was as if their minds had gone nk for a brief moment, and if there was a third party next to them, they would probablyugh at howical they looked at that moment.


    "<i>Cough</i>... So... Can you exin a little bit what''s going on here, Lilipedia?" Bai Zemin cleared his throat and leaned his upper body to approach her and looked at her very seriously straight in the eyes.


    At first, Lilith was a little intimidated by his sudden move to approach her. But just when she felt that she might blush at any moment, the way Bai Zemin addressed her made her unable to help butugh internally.


    "Hey, you little brat. Who are you calling Lilipedia?" She joked.


    "Brat?" Bai Zemin returned to his original position and folded his arms as he said with a suggestive smile, "I don''t remember who it was that got a lesson from this brat the other night in bed? Besides, didn''t you just call me big brother a few minutes ago? Come on, little sister Lilith, call me big brother like you love to do and maybe I''ll give you your favorite lollipop."


    This time, Lilith really couldn''t stop a very slight blush from appearing on her tender cheeks. This surprised Bai Zemin greatly and the smile on his face grew enormously.


    Even if he died this instant he could at least die smiling! Because for the first time, he had somehow defeated this naughty little subus in a verbal game!


    Aha! Now do you understand my difficulties?! Bai Zemin was practically screaming and jumping for joy inside.


    However, after thinking it over, he realized that something was wrong. Lilith shouldn''t blush so easily, right? After all, she was a subus and for better or worse had lived for about a century. Bai Zemin was infinitely sure that she must have experienced far more suggestive and direct words than what he had just said.


    Of course, a virgin like Bai Zemin who had practically no experience about women or howdies'' hearts worked could never understand that to get such reactions out of a girl depended on who the other person was, otherwise all it would generate would be disgust, difort, and awkwardness.


    "Little brother Zemin, you''re getting more and more naughty all the time." Lilith tried her best to calm down and then said with a face filled with arrogance, "You want me to call you big brother? Dream on! Since I am older than you, naturally you should call me big sister! But well... If you want to be the bigger one so badly, then you''ll have to beat me inbat.... Oh, just so you know, I''m not talking about a sword battle!"


    The previous thoughts flew out the window as he heard the woman''s challenge in front of him. He didn''t back down and said confidently, "You think you can beat me? Do you even know how high my Stamina is right now? It''s close to 1000 points! I know your stats must be monstrously higher than that right now, but tryparing that to your stats when you were level 50."


    "What? You already have a stat close to 1000 points?!" Lilith couldn''t help but raise her voice and her eyes widened in shock as she looked at him as if she was looking at an alien.


    "Hmph!" Bai Zemin didn''t respond and after snorting he shed his status window at her.


    Lilith gasped and her heart trembled as she saw the numbers scrolling in her retina. Unconsciously, she muttered, "Even though I knew you were strong and had been umting a lot of stats.... I didn''t expect you to be at this level already."


    "Now you see?" He looked like the emperor of the heavens as he looked down at her and said, "It''s only a matter of time before I surpass you in every physical aspect, and by that time.... Hmph! Just wait and see what''s good for you!"


    However, Lilith was no longer listening to him. Her surprise at seeing Bai Zemin''s stats could not be described in mere words.


    He might not be aware of how the Soul Record worked, but Lilith had spent arge part of her life studying this strange entity and gathering information. Bai Zemin''s current status window and his crazy stats were something that even someone like her could not ignore even thoughpared to her stats it was effectively not worth mentioning.


    However, Lilith said nothing. She wanted him to figure things out slowly and gradually by himself instead of her being the one to take away all the surprises.


    In the end, she licked her lips and looked at Bai Zemin''s crotch as she said softly, "Maybe it''s not so bad to call you big brother in the future..."


    Bai Zemin nodded pleased with himself and ignoring the slight embarrassment he felt inside, he decided to return to the main topic, "So, little minx.... Can you continue with the analysis?"


    While Bai Zemin enjoyed these moments very much and if it were up to him he could very well spend the whole day chatting with Lilith and joking with each other, the truth was that such a thing was not possible at present.? It was already past 14:40 and there was a lot of work to be done and a lot of things to finish that needed his intervention in some way or another.


    "Right." Lilith nodded and said calmly, "We can talk about this important matter in the future. For now, let''s focus on choosing the best path for you. That way you can give me a good battle in the sheets when the timees."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a little and he wanted to say something but in the end decided not to pursue the matter further. Sometimes it was hard for him to understand when Lilith was joking or when she was being serious.


    "So, let''s continue. First let me finish with your ss and then we can talk about the whole subss matter." She muttered before taking a second look at Bai Zemin''s third choice andmenting, "Shadow Dancer.... This ss could lead you down a really interesting path. Although I''m not 100% sure, I could swear that this ss is a mix between your physicalbat abilities, your Invisibility skill, and your Shadow Blink skill.... I think if you go this route you could be a rarely seen lethal killer. Even the Higher Existences should be wary of you when you reach your Fourth Order if you continue at this pace and choose to walk this path."


    "Shadow Dancer..." Bai Zemin muttered and a slight struggle could be seen in his eyes.


    In fact, somehow he could feel that if he chose this third option as his second job to advance to Second Order he would most likely not regret it in the future. Bai Zemin believed that it would lead him to be a truly mighty existence with the power to speak throughout the universe in the future.


    However, he still felt that something was missing.... Because even though Shadow Dancer sounded extremely tempting and seemed to be terrifyingly powerful, Bai Zemin realized that he did not aspire to be one of the strongest and his ultimate goal was not as "simple" as having universe-wide speech power.


    "... Let''s move on to the next one." He shook his head and sighed.


    "Somehow I was already expecting this." Lilith chuckled and pointed out, "At the end of the day, your ultimate goal isn''t to be one of the strongest, it''s to be the strongest! What you seek is not to have the power of speech, but for your speech to be the power.... Isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin forced a smile into his heart upon hearing this and nodded, "So you heard that too..."


    "Of course I did." Lilith smiled tenderly and said with slight shyness, "I''ve always been watching you."


    "..." Bai Zemin felt his heart begin to beat faster and irregrly for a brief second but long before he couldprehend anything or study that small movement, it all disappeared as if something had forcibly blocked it.


    Without waiting for any response from him or any question, Lilith looked at the fourth option and her eyes briefly twitched.


    After a moment of consideration, she looked at Bai Zemin and remarked, "I think this fourth option is pretty clear but I''ll say it anyway. I''m sure this job called Heavy Warrior is somehow rted to your skill Gravity Maniption and thebat style in which you use it. You will probably get tremendously devastating attacks in the future if you decide to walk across this path.... But I don''t rmend you choose it."


    "...I was also thinking something simr to what you just said." Bai Zemin nodded with a frown.


    Choosing an option this time ended up being much, much more difficult than when he reached the limit of an Unssified existence and was aiming to be a First Order existence. Each of the options presented to him this time had many advantages and there were some of them that Bai Zemin could not overlook, which caused his previous decision to waver for a brief moment.


    "I''m afraid my magic power will fall behind in the future if I choose this option."


    "Indeed." Lilith nodded seriously, "Except for magic warriors, every kind of warrior in existence sooner orter must give up magic for some reason or another. So far, you have mainly used your Gravity Maniption skill to perform powerful physical attacks, but there have been few asions when this magical skill was used to suppress enemies. This in itself is an indication that sooner orter you will have to let go of magic if you decide to walk on this path. You may as well pass to the next one as well."


    The reason why Bai Zemin had not used Gravity Maniption to suppress was because up until now, all he had done was ughter mercilessly. He never thought of leaving an enemy alive. However, such a thing would not stay that way forever and Bai Zemin was aware that abandoning magical power would most likely turn into a great regret in the future.


    As if to confirm her suspicions, Lilith pointed out, "If you ask me, the Heavy Warrior option will probably be the option that will give you the most immediate and short-term power. I''m pretty sure that when you acquire this ss, a Third Order existence will only be able to kneel before you or die obediently. However, in the long run, I fear you might lose a lot of that great early momentum."


    ".... Pass." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and closed his eyes as he said with slight pain in his heart.


    Even if the power that the Heavy Warrior ss gave him was high, Bai Zemin knew from his own experience thatrge short-term gains were not good. In the past, he had seen many people sink for temporary happiness.


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s rejection even in the midst of such a powerful hesitation, Lilith''s fluttering heart calmed down and she unconsciously let out a sigh of relief before inaudibly saying, "Good thing you didn''t choose that option...."


    "Sorry?" Bai Zemin looked at her and asked, "I didn''t hear you. Can you repeat that?"


    "I said I''m d you weren''t driven by greed and power." Lilith smiled and a tinge of sadness glittered in her eyes for a wink that was gone fast enough that even Bai Zemin didn''t notice it even though he was looking at her from such a close distance.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 340 - Second Order: Bai Zemin’s Evolution Requirements

    "So far you''ve passed on the first four options, haven''t you?" Lilith asked to make sure while keeping her eyes on him and studying every change of expression on his face.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a long time before nodding. His eyes moved erratically as he scanned the second, third, and fourth options over and over again; these three had attracted his attention greatly.


    Especially Heavy Warrior.


    Even if he knew it probably wouldn''t be the optimal, something inside him told him that it would probably suit better to his vicious battle style where he sought to destroy and crush his enemies in the shortest amount of time possible with overwhelming power.


    It was extremely difficult for him to stick to his initial idea of choice. He would be lying if he said that he was not tempted to choose another job for his Second Order.


    "If I could just pick and choose several jobs at the same time.... How good would that be?" He sighed and let himself fall onto his back. His body shivered gently from the bedsprings of the mattress and his gaze focused on the luxurious chandelier in the center of the room hanging from the white ceiling.


    "Pffft..." Lilith almostughed when she heard his muttering and couldn''t help but look at him dumbfounded as she said with a big smile, "If such a thing were possible, then probably the universe would have already been destroyed by some extraordinary monster before you or I were born.... Besides, do you think it''s possible to walk at the same time on twopletely different paths located in opposite ces?"


    At first, Bai Zemin felt that what Lilith said made a lot of sense. After all, existences at the level of the eight leaders of Higher Factions or even beings at the level of Lilith herself who possessed at least one Firmament Fragment already possessed the power to annihte an entire world; so if they could choose several jobs for each Order they advanced everything would probably be destroyed in a careless move. But after hearing herst words, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Of course, walking two opposite paths at the same time was impossible. How was anyone supposed to do such a thing?


    In the end, he sat back down cross-legged and calmly said, "All right, let''s continue."


    "That''s the spirit I like to see in you." Lilith nodded with a satisfied expression. "Since you rejected the previous options, then something inside you must be guiding you to the only one still viable. Isn''t it?"


    He didn''t respond with words and simply nodded.


    "Since your instinct is telling you to do something, then just do it without hesitation~" Lilith advised with a smile that an older sister gives her little brother as she guides him through life. "Besides, since you are willing to let go of such powerful jobs, it can only mean that somehow or other you firmly believe that the option you have in mind is not only the right one for you but will also be the one that will lead you to victory. Right?"


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded with a serious expression, "Yeah."


    "Blood Mystic, huh..." Lilith whispered softly with a slight frown as she looked at the fifth and final option avable to Bai Zemin: "The word mystic is rted to mysticism. The default definition of a mystic person is one who aspires to achieve or who believes to have experienced the union or contact of the soul with divinity.... I must say that''s a pretty interesting name for a job aimed at an existence that wishes to advance to the Second Order."


    "I know nothing of other worlds but here on Earth, Mystics are beings with great magical powers and whose skills have always been mysterious." Bai Zemin pointed and said gravely, "Besides, since this fifth option has the word ''Blood'' in it, I can get some idea of what awaits me. I am at least 70% sure that even if this job is not exceptionally powerful, it will be the one that will lead me to where I want to go."


    Each choice of job before advancing to the next Order meant a new path. All these paths link to each other to guide an existence to a certain point, and a divergence from the main path would cause that destination to changepletely.


    For example: If Bai Zemin were to choose another job instead of Blood Berserker back then, the advancement options he would receive this time would be very different from the ones he received because the path he would have walked on would have beenpletely different from the one he had walked on up to this point.


    A single change, a small slip or oversight, and everything would change in its entirety.


    Lilith nodded with a smile brimming with pride and said in aplicated voice, "You have matured a lot, Bai Zemin."


    Bai Zemin gently closed his eyes and a faint smile grew on his face as he said softly, "I wonder about that."


    Back then, during the early days of the apocalypse, while Bai Zemin''s choices were mostly calcted with a clear head and always based on what he believed was for the best, there were many times when he went crazy and his decisions were affected.


    The fact that he didn''t get carried away in this moment and didn''t choose the option that would give him the most power showed how much his character had grown over the course of 47-48 days. Lilith was naturally proud as she was well aware that she had yed what was probably the most important role in such a growth stage.


    "I hope we can teach each other for a lot of time more." He opened his eyes after remembering the not so distant but strangely remote past and smiled.


    Lilith''s eyes glittered unnaturally when she heard this and she nodded with a beautiful smile: "Of course. There are many things I want to teach you, many things I want you to teach me, many things I would still like to live.... You may not know it but let me tell you that you are currently one of the only two people I consider a true friend."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said in an understanding voice, "Well, I think you already know this but I''ll say it anyway.... You are my first friend, one of only two friends I have, and my trust in you is on the same level as my trust in my family."


    "That other friend is that woman named Shangguan Bing Xue, isn''t she?" Lilith asked with a smile, to which Bai Zemin replied with a nod.


    "Indeed. She is." He replied calmly. "Isn''t destiny ironic? The person I least thought I''d get along with and who I thought I''d end up killing at some point, but in the end turned out not to be as bad as she seemed."


    Lilith chuckled and pointed out, "Many times it''s best not to judge a book by its cover.... Who knows? Maybe we''ll find ourselves in for some pleasant surprises after we see the contents."


    "The irony here is that you and I are two very anti-social characters." Bai Zeminughed out loud, releasing for the first time in a long time the mental tension that filled him every day. "Isn''t it sad to have only two friends?"


    "Sad?" Lilith shook her head and smiled gently, "I don''t think so. Quality over quantity."


    Bai Zemin blinked a couple of times, and after a moment, he nodded, "Quality over quantity.... Bing Xue told me something simr the night before."


    Just as the two were chatting, someone knocked on the door of the room and the two immediately fell silent.


    "Bai Zemin, are you still sleeping?"


    A voice came from the other side and Bai Zemin was quick to identify the other party.


    "Bing Xue? I am awake. Do you need anything?" he replied calmly and looked at Lilith to indicate to her not to make any sound.


    Lilith nodded and obediently sat there without any mischief, which relieved Bai Zemin secretly as he somehow expected her not to behave well.


    "Do you mind if Ie in? We still need to discuss the matter ofst night''s loot." Shangguan Bing Xue asked from the outside. Her voice was slightlyzy, which indicated that she had probably also just woken up not long ago.


    Bai Zemin suddenly realized that they still had to study the previous day''s loot. However, considering the current situation, it was not good to let Shangguan Bing Xue enter the room.


    After thinking about it for a moment he replied calmly, "I''m not properly dressed right now. How about waiting for me downstairs or in your room? I''ll be there in like 20 minutes."


    Outside the room, Shangguan Bing Xue was wearing a one-piece dress that reached just below her knees and despite being considerably loose-fitting it could not really cover the delightful curves of her body.


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s reply, she frowned slightly and unconsciously asked, "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    20 minutes? Why would he take so long to get dressed properly?


    Bai Zemin''s brain shed with lightning speed and in an instant, he found an answer.


    "I still need to study the records ofst night''s battle. As you know, I got a lot of stat points and I need to reconfirm my status window and stuff."


    Outside the room, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and the slight frown on her face disappeared as she said calmly, "I see. In that case, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    "All right." Bai Zemin replied from inside.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the door and somehow she felt there was something wrong but couldn''t put her finger on what it was. Her feminine instinct told her that things were not as simple as they seemed but she shook her head after a few seconds and left without saying much more.


    Hearing the light footsteps clearly of a woman walking further and further away, Bai Zemin turned to look at Lilith and said calmly, "Then, I will choose Blood Mystic as the job for my Second Order."


    "Okay. Do it and let''s see how crazy the evolution requirements are this time." Lilithughed softly and Bai Zemin rolled his eyes.


    The matter of the evolution requirements was what was bothering him the most at the moment and to be honest he didn''t want to see them. Unfortunately, it was something he couldn''t escape so in the end he ended up letting out a big heavy sigh and finally chose the fifth and final option.


    Blood Mystic!


    ----------------------------------


    [You have chosen as your second advancement job ''Blood Mystic''.]


    [The one who uses the power of its enemies against them and the one capable of controlling extremely strong bloodlines and bonds that even death can''t break, that is the Blood Mystic. If you can master the skills of the unique job Blood Mystic, your enemies will be your greatest ally and your allies will be your strength. However, to be able to use the power that does not belong to you, you must first prove that you are worthy of going against the universe and its veryws.]


    [Unique time mission has been activated. You mustplete the following conditions within 1 year from now on.]


    [Kill Second Order existence single-handedly using Blood Maniption: 0 / 2000.]


    [Evolves Blood Maniption to Third Order: Iplete.]


    [Kill Third Order existence single-handedly: 0 / 100.]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 0 / 10.]


    [Get control over China: Iplete.]


    [You will not be able to advance to Blood Mystic if you do notplete the unique time mission within the set time limit, and you will be able to choose another job at that time.]


    ----------------------------------


    "Oh well, I was already expecting something like this." Bai Zemin nodded with a refreshing voice and calmly stood up.


    "..." Lilith looked at him with wide eyes and her heart filled withmotion as she observed the absurdly high requirements that Bai Zemin needed to fulfill this time.


    Seeing how he acted so calm, she asked in a slightly stiff voice, ".... Do you really think that way?"


    "Hmm?" Bai Zemin walked to the window and looked out. The sun and rainbow were shining high in the sky, illuminating his handsome face as he said with a big smile, "Haha, of course I do."


    ".... For some reason I feel like this is the calm before the storm," Lilith muttered under her breath and unconsciously turned away from Bai Zemin.


    While he had never been a big fan of video games, Bai Zemin had yed his share of them. However, in no RPG he had ever yed before did he see or even hear anything as crazy as GMs putting such stupid requirements in there.


    But, hey! This is reality, everything is reasonable, right? RIGHT?!


    Oh well, at least I don''t have to kill a Third Order in one hit. Bai Zemin thought with a refreshing smile.


    Fuck your mother! Bai Zemin gritted his teeth in his mind and the more he thought about it the angrier he got.


    There was absolutely no good point in all this bullshit! Who the hell dares to screw him up like this?! The culprit must at least lose some skin or else he won''t be able to die happily!


    Lilith saw that the refreshing smile on his face didn''t stay on for too long as his face rotted and he ran towards the balcony while screaming skyward:


    "Shit! You want to kill me!! I, your grandfather, challenge you to a death fight you little bastard who hides behind a shitty name!"


    And so, the world exploded.


    The end.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Just in case but... It is not the end >.>


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 341 - Lilith Leaves For A While

    Bai Zemin''s bellow was filled with fury, but mostly filled with despair.


    The requirements that the Soul Record imposed on him this time to allow him to break through the barrier of the First Order and advance to the Second Order were too demanding. No, to even call them demanding was too great an understatement.


    Bai Zemin could only look at those requirements with the same eyes he would look at a First Order beast while he was still just an unevolved level 0 human.


    This was not about desperation due tock of strength, not at all. Bai Zemin was very confident of himself and was sure that even if he ended up exhausted to death he definitely had the power to end the lives of 2000 Second Order enemies.


    The same was true for Third Order existences; Bai Zemin was at least 70% confident that he could defeat Third Order beings within the early stages.


    For example, the current he was confident that somehow and another he could defeat a level 100 enemy. However, he would definitely not be able to defeat a level 150 one with his current strength. Therefore, depending on the level of the other party, Bai Zemin was confident that he could manage to fulfill this requirement where he was required to im the lives of 100 Third Order enemies.


    As for the 10 Third Order Soul Stones.... Although it was extremely difficult since of those 100 enemies he needed to kill 1/10th of them had to have formed a Soul Stone or Bai Zemin would be forced to continue killing until he obtained the required amount, since he had the power to kill Third Order beings then obtaining Soul Stones from this stage was also not an impossible thing to despair over.


    The real reason behind Bai Zemin''s despair was the number!


    2000 Second Order existences?


    100 Third Order existences?


    "Where the hell am I supposed to get enemies with that magnitude of power?" he muttered as he sat on his bed and then pointed out, "I''ve barely encountered four Second Order beasts and three of them were only encountered by sheer luck. The Soul Record, that little bitch, wants me to kill 2000 of them? As if it wasn''t satisfied with making my life miserable, that little bitch also wants me to kill 100 Third Order ones. For god''s sake, even if there are any on the actual Earth who knows if they are in China or not!"


    Even in the deepest parts of forested areas, the most that lived there were Second Order existences of different levels. As for Third Order, Bai Zemin had not perceived a being with overwhelming Soul Power when he went into the heart of the forest, which meant that for at least several thousand kilometers from this forest to the north, there shouldn''t be any of them.


    Otherwise, that Third Order creature would most likely not have stood idly by when the previous night Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue caused great chaos within their area.


    "Perfect, now not only will I not be able to advance to Blood Mystic but I will also lose a year of time stuck on an impossible mission, and then I will have to choose another job, which will leave me stuck for even longer while Iplete that mission." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed wearily.


    His earlier shout had attracted the attention of everyone inside the vige and if it wasn''t for him appeasing them they might have already broken down his door to see what was going on. The only good thing was that the vi was considerably away from the rest of the houses in the privileged area of the North Camp, and thanks to Bai Zemin not shouting at the top of his lungs, the survivors were not alerted; otherwise it could have been another small headache, something he wanted to avoid as much as possible.


    Lilith said nothing at Bai Zemin''sints. She kept silent with a small frown on her beautiful face and after about 5 minutes her eyes shed.


    "I think I know what you can do." She said with her clear voice.


    Bai Zemin''s ears twitched softly and his heart was moved when he heard this. At this point, with his mind clouded, he could not think of anything clearly and thus could only rely on the existence he trusted the most at the moment.


    Seeing that he was paying attention to her, she continued, "One of your requirements is to acquire control over China, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah... It probably has something to do with the description of the Blood Mystic ss." Bai Zemin nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then I think you should focus on acquiring control over the country as quickly as possible for now," Lilith said with an extremely serious expression, confusing Bai Zemin slightly.


    "Acquire total control over China in 1 year?" Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Lilith, could it be that you forgot? It''s been over 1 and a half months since the apocalypse broke out on this and in that time I only managed to acquire control over what...? 1000? 2000 kilometers? I haven''t even acquired control over a District yet, how am I supposed to acquire control over this entire earth in such a short time?"


    Bai Zemin was aiming to sometime acquire control over China, but that was a goal he was aiming to be able to achieve in approximately 2 to 3 years of time. As for 1 year; such a thing never crossed his mind. From his point of view, it was impossible to dominate humans, beasts, and who knows what else in such a short time.


    "That''s where you''re wrong," Lilith smiled slightly and pointed out, "Although your requirements are indeed insane, this isn''t the first time the Soul Record is asking an existence to control an area."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin was immediately interested.


    "Look, the Soul Record is an unknown entity but one which within the reasonable is quite fair. Let me give you a clear example of this," Lilith pointed out earnestly, "While intelligent beings receive 2 stat points every time they level up, unintelligent creatures receive arge amount of stat points when they cross the threshold from an Order to the other since they are naturally unable to decide which stat to enhance."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    Indeed, he knew this and had to admit that within reasonable, the Soul Record was doing a good job whatever its goal was; if it had one to begin with.


    Lilith continued, "Over the millennia, many beings have studied the Soul Record, and after many years, came to the conclusion that this entity for some reason wanted to make a perfect existence. As to what a perfect existence is, no one knows exactly. However, since that is the case, it is also reasonable to assume that the Soul Record works differently depending on the magnitude of difference between races and the limits imposed by the birth."


    Seeing Bai Zemin paying attention, she continued, "So, for example, given that beasts and humans walk different paths at least until beasts acquire intelligence and humans acquireparable physical bodies, I believe that the requirement to control China to evolve into Blood Mystic refers to controlling humanity within Chinese territory. After all, China exists because humanity exists."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this and he slowly stood up.


    Why did China exist? No. Better said; why didnd, air, or sea boundaries exist? It was precisely because mankind marked those boundaries. Without mankind, China would not exist and the Earth would be just a huge piece ofnd bound together.


    Seeing that he seemed to understand, Lilith smiled slightly and finished, "So, I think what the Soul Record means by acquiring control over China refers specifically to ruling over the humanity of the Chinese territory. While you will have to go all over the country to aplish this, things arepletely different from acquiring control while eliminating beasts, zombies, goblins, and who knows what."


    A great weight seemed to disappear from Bai Zemin''s heart when he heard this. Even if he had to traverse the entire territory of China to achieve this requirement, at least it no longer sounded as impossible as before.


    Then, as if a little bulb was lit above his head, Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered and he said loudly, "Then I just need to use the power of my Irregr title to travel to another world, and if I am a bit lucky, that world will have enough powerful existences for me to kill to my heart''s content!"


    Here, Lilith frowned slightly and said a little worried, "That Irregr title, I think it will be better for you if you don''t tell anyone.... At least avoid telling it to too many people."


    "Mm? Why?" He looked at her and the wariness in his heart immediately went up. He didn''t think Lilith would say such a warning just out of boredom.


    Indeed, Lilith''s next words confirmed it.


    "The power to open a gate to another world means that that title in a way grants you the power to cut through space and distance to travel across the universe. The power to control space is a rarity far greater than you can imagine, and only a handful of beings have managed to grasp some of this power to build incredibly valuable portals with great difficulty. If it bes known that such a rare title as yours appeared, you will probably have a great deal of trouble in the future."


    While Bai Zemin did not have the ability to control where he traveled or where he would be transported to when he activated the power of his Irregr title, since time immemorial and in any novel or movie, the control of space was one of the most powerfulws that existed. Therefore, it was not hard for him to imagine how valuable this seemingly ominous title really was.


    "It''s okay. I understand." Bai Zemin nodded earnestly. However, the joy in his heart did not fade in the slightest.


    How could it?


    Going from despair in which all he could see was darkness to finding a clear path of light toward what seemed to be the goal of achievement had made Bai Zemin''s heart jump like crazy. Even if that path was extremely thin and the light that illuminated it extremely dim that it could disappear at any moment before being swallowed by darkness, Bai Zemin was willing to walk it!


    It wasn''t as if he had any other choice anyway. Of course, unless he was willing to waste a year stuck in the First Order for nothing, which was naturally impossible. For someone who wanted to finish everything as quickly as possible, wasting a year''s worth of time was absolutely unforgivable.


    "Well, let''s do it that way then! I''d better get to work, the clock is ticking backwards." Bai Zemin nodded.


    Just before he walked toward the door to leave, Lilith''s voice sounded behind him again:


    "Little brother Zemin, I will be gone for a while. I need to do some business and I also can''t disappear forever or I might cause some unnecessary inconvenience."


    "What?" Bai Zemin turned around hurriedly, but the only thing that greeted him was a roompletely void of life except for his own.


    Lilith''s voice lingered even though she was no longer there:


    "While I''m at it, I''ll try to find ways to help you study the actual capacity of that title of yours. Don''t miss me too much... See you again soon."


    The smell of sweet, fresh roses floated silently into the room. The curtains lifted at a gust of wind and that exquisite aroma that Bai Zemin loved so much assaulted him, leaving him standing for a long time unable to react.


    He didn''t know if it was his imagination or not, but somehow he felt someone leave a small kiss on his right cheek. Maybe it was just himself, his brain ying tricks on him.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know. But the one thing he did know was that he suddenly felt a little bit emptier than he already did by default and a confused look appeared on his face.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 342 - Stone Heart’s Power

    Bai Zemin did not notice when he left his room or when he went downstairs to the main floor of the vi. He also didn''t notice how he got to the living room nor did he seem to notice the moment when his body restedfortably on the expensive leather couch and when his back rested against the back of the couch.


    No, maybe it wasn''t that he didn''t notice. Perhaps, he was simply too detached to worry about small and insignificant details. With his mind distracted and his spirit seemingly faint, he simply sat there without saying a word.


    His current condition was naturally due to the fact that the person with whom he had spent almost every minute and every second of his life from the beginning of this new era had left his side just like that.


    She simply said I''m leaving, and then she left.


    It sounded natural, but somehow Bai Zemin felt that things should not be like that. Apart from feeling lost, he couldn''t deny that he was also slightly angry and a small frown on his face was the strong proof of this.


    However, after thinking it over he realized that he had neither the qualifications nor the right to feel angry toward Lilith. After all, he and she were friends but that friendship might not be as strong as he initially thought. At the end of the day, the reason why Lilith was supporting and helping him was to make him strong enough to be of use for whatever her motives were.


    The small frown on Bai Zemin''s face slowly eased gently, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized that he was overthinking things. Maybe, he trusted her wholeheartedly, but it didn''t mean that she trusted him wholeheartedly.


    In a matter of minutes, Bai Zemin''s emotions calmed downpletely and Lilith''s departure stopped affecting him almost entirely.


    He didn''t realize that his Stone Heart skill was passively doing its job again. But how could he know? Passive skills worked like that, covertly, bing part of you.


    It was because of this powerful Third Order skill that Bai Zemin unconsciously overlooked the fact that Lilith had told him minutes before leaving that he was one of the only two living beings she considered as friends. Otherwise, Bai Zemin would have realized that her appreciation of him was in no way inferior to his appreciation of her.


    Lilith did not realize this fact either. Or maybe, instead of saying that she did not realize it, it would be more urate to say that she had forgotten the fact that Bai Zemin possessed a passive skill that affected his emotions and thus his thoughts.


    Because Bai Zemin had actedpletely normal and open with her, Lilith gradually forgot about the existence of the Stone Heart skill, ignoring that a Third Order skill was powerful no matter what it was; especially passive skills that acted covertly without anyone noticing them, and even more so a skill that in itself was focused on suppressing the effect that the opposite sex could have on a man.


    That little slip ended up causing arge part of the closed distance to increase again. Although Bai Zemin still trusted Lilith with all his heart, some of his thought processes had changed slightly.


    For example, he recalled the reason and basis why he and Lilith met and why they still continued to interact. At the end of the day, regardless of whether the two considered themselves friends, it was undeniable that in one way or another they were both using each other.


    With his heart now much calmer and with apletely clear mind, Bai Zemin''s thought process cleared up in its entirety, and in an instant, he was able to remember and identify what his true and most important objectives were for which he should be moving and striving to achieve.


    Again, he did not realize that in reality, he was not using Lilith nor was she using him; it was just that they were both supporting each other to help the other. It was a big change of seeing things, which naturally could cause thoughts to changepletely along with emotions.


    When he raised his head for the first time since sitting on the couch, his ck eyes immediately met the gaze of two beautiful and charming sky blue eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting on the couch opposite Bai Zemin''s, being separated only by a small ss table ced in the middle. Her bright eyes stared at him, studying his changing expression and trying to understand the reason why he was suddenly acting so peculiarly.


    Seeing him raise his head to look at her, Shangguan Bing Xue lifted one of her smooth shining legs and with the elegance of a princess crossed it nimbly over the other. Then, she said in a somewhat perplexed voice, "Are you sure you are all right? Earlier you let out a furious shout that could be heard from here clearly, and just now you looked as if your soul had flown away from your body somewhere, but a few minutester, you regained yourposure."


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue somehow felt that the person in front of her suddenly looked colder than before, which confused her greatly. However, she denied these thoughts immediately as they did not make any sense. After all, a few hours ago everything was perfect and she didn''t remember having any disagreements with him.


    "About that..." Bai Zemin sighed and after a moment''s consideration decided to tell part of the truth but not all of it, after all, Shangguan Bing Xue was an incredibly intelligent woman, and he was aware that if he lied to her and she realized, it would be damaging to both of them in the end.


    Therefore, after taking a second to think, he narrated that he had already reached level 50 and had chosen his next path of evolution. However, the problem was the requirements.


    "Two thousand Second Order and one hundred Third Order..." The beautiful woman whose hair was silver and soft as moonshine gasped as she listened to the evolution requirements of the man in front of her. "What insanity is this?"


    Now she could understand the reason why Bai Zemin shouted in anger to the four winds and the reason for his strange behavior just now! Anyone would go crazy if they were suddenly required toplete such a task! As if that wasn''t enough, the Soul Record even imposed a time limit on this trial that while they were here ran backwards!


    "You... What kind of monster are you turning into? Even the Soul Record seems to be trying to slow you down!" Shangguan Bing Xue eximed in surprise as she looked at him with wide eyes.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head.


    He knew thanks to Lilith that the Soul Record wasn''t trying to slow him down at all, it was just that this entity was giving him just the right trial for whatever he was to be someday if he managed to reach the end of the path he himself had opened with his own strength.


    "Anyway, as you know now, we need to take over China in less than 365 days as a deadline." Bai Zemin said earnestly. "This also means that you will soon be able to have the man who humiliated your mother in the past and abandoned you on his knees before you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shone brightly upon hearing this and her spirits seemed to lift as she sat up straighter. She analyzed aloud, "The central government cab is located here in Beijing, this means that the chances of that man being in the same city as us is high. If we manage to take over all the districts and bring down the various leaders of the previous government, sooner orter Xuanyuan Wentian will have to appear whether he likes it or not."


    "Right." Bai Zemin nodded and saidzily, "Even if not, it''s just a fact written in stone that it will happen in less than a year."


    "That''s fine with me." She nodded and after a deep breath calmed down, returning to her usual indifferent and calm expression. "So, all that aside, I think it will be best for you if we start with the loot so we can get moving as quickly as possible."


    "Yeah. Let''s get started." Bai Zemin nodded and looked at the five yellow orbs on the table. "As we agreed, three of these treasures will be for you since I took the Epic grade treasure."


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded without too much rejection this time.


    If she felt a little unfair before because she was aware that in reality, Bai Zemin could also keep everything, she decided to put aside her pride in this case. The difference in strength between the two was already very great and Shangguan Bing Xue was extremely clear that if she let her pride get in the way here then the gap would only grow wider and wider.


    At this point, a single Magic grade treasure was extremely valuable and the amount of stats she would be able to obtain from three of them at the same time would undoubtedly be a great boost to her strength, which would help her in defeating more powerful enemies, and thus absorb higher quality Soul Power; all this not to mention the skills attached to these treasures. This was an endless circle in which the stronger one was, the stronger one would be.


    <i>sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin gently crushed the treasure orbs and lights shed inside the room. Since the two of them were alone as the rest were still sleeping or had gone out to hunt to level up or perform other tasks, he and she were the only beings who could witness the moment when five incredibly valuable treasures appeared before them at the same time.


    A few secondster, several objects appeared on the ss table.


    "Fortunately and they are all small or otherwise the table would have ended up on the floor and no longer healthy." Shangguan Bing Xue joked, clearly in a good mood.


    Ring, ne, bracelet; these were the treasures that had appeared from the five Magic grade treasure orbs.


    To be precise, two rings, two nes, and one bracelet.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other and as if by prior agreement both took the two rings to study them.


    The ring Bai Zemin took turned out to be one he already had; it was a Rejection Ring. This was an incredibly powerful treasure and there have been few asions in which Bai Zemin was forced to use the power of the skill attached to this treasure.


    After studying hers, Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged with Bai Zemin and showed him the ring she had taken while he passed her the other one.


    -------------------------


    [Water Animation Ring (Magic Grade Treasure): When equipped it automatically increases Magic by +15 and Health by +15 points. Possesses the power to create a living being from water. The living being has no emotions or feelings, and its only reason to exist is to serve the user. The power of Water Animation depends on the magical power of the creator and a water source is needed to work. The skill Water Animation can be used once every 12 hours and has a duration of 30 minutes or until the water creation is destroyed.]


    -------------------------


    This was a ring that Bai Zemin did not have. However, even then the only thing that was really useful to him was actually the stats as the attached skill wasn''t of much use to him considering hisbat methods.


    "I want these two rings." Shangguan Bing Xue stated and looked at Bai Zemin wanting to see some sort of reaction from him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 343 - Treasures & 0 Mercy

    However, to Shangguan Bing Xue''s surprise, Bai Zemin did not have much reaction.


    "Okay." He nodded calmly and easily put down the Rejection Ring on the table to indicate that she should take it.


    Actually, Shangguan Bing Xue really wanted those two rings. After all, she did not possess a Rejection Ring that granted such a powerful defense-attack skill, and the Water Animation Ring had given her many ideas to use alongside her Second Order Ice Maker skill.


    However, if Bai Zemin really wanted one of them or if she noticed some hesitation in his expression that exposed his need for one of these rings, she most likely would have let him have it.


    But seeing that he didn''t seem too interested in any of these two treasures, she felt no regret as she took them for herself and immediately equipped them. Her perfect fingers gained two extra decorations, now totaling four of them.


    "That leaves two nes and one bracelet." Bai Zemin reminded as he looked at the three items on the table and pointed, "As per our agreement, you can choose one more at will regardless of whether it is the best."


    In reality, Bai Zemin was extremely clear that he was taking the big side in this deal. However, since he had forged equipment for her in the past, he didn''t feel bad about it too.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and carefully scanned the three essory-type treasures one by one.


    -------------------------


    [Empowering Ne (Magic grade treasure): Increases Health, Stamina, Agility, and Strength by +15 points when equipped automatically. It has the ability to increase Health, Stamina, Agility, and Strength by +100 points for a short period of time depending on the user''s Magic stat where 100 points are equivalent to 2 minutes of effect. As a side effect, the user will suffer a stat loss of 20% for 6 hours when the boosting effect is over. It has a cooldown time of 24 hours.]


    -------------------------


    [Binding Bracelet (Magic Grade Treasure) Increases Strength by +15 and Stamina by +15 points. Possesses the ability to bind an enemy to the ground to prevent them from jumping, flying, or teleporting. It also greatly decreases the movement speed of the affected enemy in case of fighting on the ground. The power of the effect depends on the user''s magic power and Magic stat. It consumes 1 Mana point for every 30 seconds it is active and after deactivating the effect it goes into cooldown for 12 hours.]


    -------------------------


    [Anti-Magic Ne (Magic Grade Treasure) Decreases Magic stat by -10 and increases Strength and Agility stats by +20. Grants to the user the ability to block a magic attack that exceeds its current strength or block up to 10 magic spells of equal magnitude of power to that of the user, being the amount of lower magic spells that the ne can block after releasing a powerful anti-magic barrier around the user equal to 100. The anti-magic barrier has a cooldown time of 24 hours after its destruction or disappearance.]


    -------------------------


    After studying the remaining three treasures, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent for a few minutes. In their heads, they were both trying to imagine different scenarios, possibilities, and ways in which they could apply the power of the treasures before them.


    "As expected of a Magic grade treasure." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head.


    Although he had already encountered powerful Epic grade treasures, the power of Magic grade treasures still did not cease to amaze him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said with seriousness in her melodious voice: "A single one of these treasures has the capacity to change the oue of a battle by itself. The real limit lies in the imagination and wit of the one who equipped them."


    The value of these treasures could not simply be described in words. Were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could be considered close to each other and were it not for the fact that they both needed each other for different reasons, there was a high probability that they were both plotting against the other.


    Human greed was always insatiable. Much less when it came to coveting real power, a power capable of granting the ability to decide who lives or who dies.


    "So? You''ve made up your mind?" Bai Zemin asked calmly and leaned back, restingfortably.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned her pretty eyebrow slightly and did not answer right away. Instead, she looked at the three treasures again and took several minutes to carefully contemte which one to choose from them.


    Bai Zemin did not press her to hurry. After all, this was a really important decision that no one would want to mess up.


    About 5 minutester, Shangguan Bing Xue finally seemed to have made her decision as she unhesitatingly stretched her small hand forward and picked up a treasure.


    "...Are you sure you want that one?" Bai Zemin asked with a raised eyebrow as he saw the option she had chosen.


    "I''ll take this one." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and took off the old Rare grade treasure ne she was using before finally equipping the Magic grade Empowering Ne.


    "That''s a choice I didn''t expect, to be honest." Bai Zemin gave her a puzzled look.


    From his point of view, while the Empowering Ne bestowed a great impulse of power momentarily, the consequence of losing 20% of all stats for 6 hours was incredibly severe. If one finished abat and then lost 20% of one''s total power and was taken by surprise by an enemy; then it was highly probable that day would mark one''s death.


    Therefore, while it was tempting as the Empowering Ne was undoubtedly the one that granted the most amount of explosive power, Bai Zemin believed that a woman like Shangguan Bing Xue who aspired to slowly exhaust her enemies and aspired more for mass control would choose something else different.


    "It''s okay, I have my own ideas and reasons." She casually replied and put away the ne she had just taken off.


    The real reason she made such a gambled decision was that she really needed that big power boost. The amount of overall strength that the Empowering Ne bestowed was precisely what Shangguan Bing Xue was looking for right now.


    Seeing that she did not say much about the matter but seemed extremely firm in her decision when she looked at him, Bai Zemin did not say much more about it and silently took the other two essories for himself.


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to equip the Binding Bracelet to his left wrist right away since on his right was the Earth Bracelet.


    The next thing he did was to remove the Hurricane Ne, exchanging it for the Anti-Magic Ne.


    In a matter of seconds, Bai Zemin lost 20 Magic points. However, in exchange, he gained 35 Strength points, 15 Stamina points, and 20 Agility points.


    In addition, the Hurricane Ne had the whirlwind skill that Bai Zemin never used except to cast his Crimson Blood Judgment skill since it was his only source of wind power until now. On the other hand, the skill of the Anti-Magic Ne was much more useful to him inbat so it was better for him to wear it at all times.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not going to get rid of the Hurricane Ne as he would need it when he was forced to use Crimson Blood Judgment again.


    Bai Zemin looked at the greenish ne in his hands and thought he better start gathering defensive equipment for the time when he finds his loved ones. As he raised his head and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, he noticed that she was looking at the ne in her hands and realized that perhaps she was having the same thoughts as he was. After all, he had no doubt that she did love her mother tremendously.


    "I''ll go see Lu Xiaoyao." Bai Zemin stood up and announced.


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue also stood up andmented on her n, "I''ll go check how things ended yesterday with Fu Xuefeng and Nangong Yi."


    Hearing this, Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly.


    "There''s no need to leave survivors in case they caught those who caused trouble."


    Since these people were scum enough to cause trouble inside the base but did not have the courage toe out to fight, then Bai Zemin would not be considerate to them regardless of gender or age.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly and said calmly, "Wouldn''t it be better to just enve them and force them to work for us?"


    "No need." Bai Zemin shook his head and walked towards the exit as he said firmly, "I''d rather invest the food we get to pay for other survivors willing to work than waste valuable resources feeding scum who are no longer worthy of even calling themselves human. Remember, I don''t care if it''s male or female, adult or child; they don''t need to live anymore."


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched his back disappear beyond the corridor and sighed. Since the lord had spoken, there was little she could do.


    In fact, if it were someone else who contradicted him they probably would have received a p in the face. The only reason Bai Zemin took the trouble and time to exin the reasons for his decision was solely and exclusively because she was she.


    Soon, Shangguan Bing Xue departed as did Bai Zemin and the vige was left in the hands of the maidens. None of these maidens were frightened at all as during thest few days they realized how powerful their new lord was.


    Even without direct protection, the slightest trouble would alert Bai Zemin and in a second he would be able to put out the mes.


    * * *


    Sitting in the living room of Lu Yan''s mansion, Bai Zemin was dressed infortable clothes while casually enjoying a cup of tea that a beautiful middle-aged maiden had served him moments ago.


    Opposite him, Lu Xiaoyao was wearing a nice professional woman''s uniform and was currently finishing some documents. It was obvious from the dark circles under her bloodshot eyes that the young beauty had not had enough sleep the night before when she had to get to work.


    Seeing that she was notining and was working diligently, Bai Zemin nodded secretly and was relieved to leave such an important position like this to the young girl in front of him. It was obvious that Shangguan Bing Xue had not delegated the position of logistics team leader to Lu Xiaoyao casually, but had noticed the young woman''s rapid speed of maturity.


    Approximately forty minutester, Lu Xiaoyao finally put down thest document and stacked everything neatly in a folder.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting, leader." She said in an exhausted voice.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and shook his head, "Don''t worry. Instead, tell me what you have there."


    "Yes." Lu Xiaoyao nodded and while looking at the summarized document in her hands she started, "Inst night''s battle against the mutant beasts that came out of the forest, over 160,000 rounds of ammunition were consumed. This caused the supply of bullets that was supposed tost for about half a month to plummet, and ording to the reports I received from the logistics team, I''m afraid we will barely be able tost another three days."


    Bai Zemin frowned as he heard this. But Lu Xiaoyao was not finished yet.


    "These three days will only be possible if the surrounding zombie and beast attacks will not exceed the number of 500 per day. Otherwise, I''m afraid that number will only decrease even more."


    "... Continue." He nodded withoutmenting. In his mind, he was already looking for countermeasures, but he didn''t have to think about it too much since the only obvious solution was clear for anyone to see.


    "Yes." Lu Xiaoyao nodded and observed his face for a moment before looking at the papers in her hands again. "Last night, Mr. Fu Xuefeng and Mr. Nangong Yi along with a team of approximately two dozen soul evolvers killed a total of 34 survivors who were causing chaos while the troop was fighting on the front lines. In addition, 12 more were imprisoned of which 8 of them are children whose age is barely approaching their 15..."


    Saying that, she looked at Bai Zemin to observe his reaction. After all, she knew that he seemed to have a certain weakness for young people.


    However, Bai Zemin''s cold expression did not change at all and he said indifferently, "Continue."


    He had already given Shangguan Bing Xue orders. He believed that she would pass his words soon.


    It was true that the fact that he as an older brother and the memories of his sister when she was still little made Bai Zemin much morex and kind to the younger ones, however, if they thought that because of that they could go over his head then they were terribly mistaken.


    Lu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said nothing. She simply nodded firmly and continued while hardening her heart.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 344 - Negative And Positive

    Time passed fast, and about 10 minutes after Lu Xiaoyao started her report, Bai Zemin''s expression remained unreadable as thest word left her lips.


    She looked at him and noticed that he seemed to be deep in his own thoughts so she quietly withdrew to file the documents, but not before instructing the maid at the door to serve Bai Zemin with respect and care. After all, the current Lu Xiaoyao was no longer the same as she was a week ago; she had slowly begun to realize how difficult it was to survive in this world and how worthless everyone''s life was.


    However, the maiden did not need Lu Xiaoyao to tell her anything. This woman was well aware of who the person sitting on the couch was. Even if he was young enough to be her son, the difference in status and power was as great as trying topare pure white clouds with dirty dark-colored mud.


    Bai Zemin gently sipped his cup of tea and in his mind, he was processing everything that Lu Xiaoyao had informed him earlier.


    More than fifty people suffered at the hands of the survivors who were killed or captured the night before. Among these fifty, fifteen of them died after receiving different kinds of wounds while the rest of them suffered physical injuries or losses in which their properties were damaged in some way or another.


    On top of that, a total of 246 soul evolvers and 53 armed soldiers were lost inst night''s battle; this in conjunction with the great loss of over 150,000 rounds of ammunition made Bai Zemin''s heart about to bleed rivers.


    "Over 150,000 rounds of ammunition to kill just over 2000 beasts..." He muttered with a frown.


    On average, between 70 and 100 rounds were needed to take down a single creature. This was a number that was far from good.


    Animals, inherently, already possessed far more powerful physiques than humans before the apocalypse. This disparity had only increased to new heights when the world''s mana entered and changed the physique of these animals, transforming them into mutant beasts that even a bullet in the head could not necessarily bring them down.


    While a creature like a mutated squirrel would still die if it received a bullet through the head, how many shots were really necessary to bring down creatures like mutated elephants or mutated rhinoceroses whose skins at this point wereparable to steel tes? Probably several thousand; and this was the case regarding the Unssified beasts.


    If they were First Order, Bai Zemin was very clear that it would probably take tens of thousands of bullets and even hundreds of thousands to bring down just one of these monsters.


    The previous night''s affair, after the losses wereid out on a sheet of paper and disyed more clearly, made Bai Zemin have to consider his next move very carefully. Because it made him realize how incredibly weak mankind was.


    In the first major confrontation his faction had against the mutant beasts, in order to win they had to expend approximately 2/3 of their arsenal; which in itself was not much to begin with. While the human losses themselves were not highpared to the beasts even before Bai Zemin arrived, the reproduction rate of the beasts was in most cases tens or even hundreds of times higher than that of humans.


    Moreover, beasts could fight fiercely from birth. But how many years did a human need to go through the different stages, from baby to adolescent or even adult, before possessing the power to fight?


    "We can''t go on like this." Bai Zemin thought quietly and stood up.


    The maiden saw him walking in her direction and became nervous. However, she tried to act calm and asked respectfully, "Leader, do you need me to prepare something for you?"


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Just tell Lu Xiaoyao that she has done a good job. Let her continue in the same way, my expectations for her are higher now."


    The middle-aged maiden was surprised but hurriedly bowed and consented.


    Just as he was about to leave, Bai Zemin stopped and asked with a frown, "By the way, do you know where Lu Yan is?"


    Lu Yan? The maiden blinked in surprise. Very few people dared to so casually mention Lu Yan''s name after all. But remembering who the person in front of her was, she chuckled to herself at her own thoughts.


    "Mr. Lu had headed to the military area a few hours ago." She replied after a few seconds'' thought.


    "I see. Thank you." Bai Zemin nodded and left without looking back.


    A quite pretty young maiden who just happened to be passing by approached the middle-aged maiden and asked with sparkling eyes: "Big sister Mei, how is the young leader of the rumors?"


    The middle-aged maiden, still surprised, said puzzled, "He is a really polite young man. He even just said thank you to me."


    "Eh? Is that so?" The young maiden blinked. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she said cheerfully, "Could it be that we have a chance? If we manage to get into his bed, our lives will be much safer and we won''t have to worry about going hungry anymore!"


    The middle-aged maiden whom the young woman referred to as ''big sister Mei'' rolled her eyes and said in a joking tone, "Bah, you little brat. See if I don''t tell your motherter and then tell me how red your butt got."


    "Hehehehe..."


    * * *


    Bai Zemin walked with firm steps towards the military area. In his head, he was still thinking about the previous matters.


    The only thing that lightened his heavy mood a bit was that not everything was negative.


    As in every war, while it was impossible to avoid losses, it was also impossible to get absolutely nothing as a gain. This was exactly the case even if the battle fought had been against wild beasts.


    Lu Xiaoyao''s words still danced around Bai Zemin''s ears:


    "From the 5023 mutated beasts we defeatedst night, we managed to obtain more than twenty tons of meat, and this is so making a conservative estimate since we had to remove approximately the weight of skin, bones, ligaments, blood, etc. In addition, as you requested, we started the dismantling process as soon as the bodies were moved to the appropriate area. Although it is not yet known for certain, ording to my team''s calctions we should be able to receive enough material to train several cksmiths who, while not experts, will undoubtedly be of great help in forging equipment on an ongoing basis."


    The matter of the approximately 20,000 kilograms of pure meat was something that had made Bai Zemin very happy. One needed to know that his faction currently had a total that exceeded 5000 people so the daily consumption of rations was frighteningly high. Even if it was currently still manageable, Bai Zemin did not know how long this would be the case.


    Although under Wu Yijun''s careful observation in Beginning Vige several groups of food gatherers and farmers had formed, it was actually not as easy to obtain harvest as it was in the past; this was because the current farnd was no longer the same farnd than it was in the past.


    With the constant intervention of mana, the world was under a constant process of evolution that did not stop no matter if it was day or night. Therefore, the seeds that had been saved since before the apocalypse, seeds that naturally had not mutated, for the most part, could not withstand the abrupt and constant change of the Earth so that no matter how long they were left there they never revealed any kind of growth, much less intentions to flourish.


    As for this matter, Bai Zemin was also at a loss as to what to do. In the past, he had studied biology, but his knowledge was of no use to him when everything he used to know hadpletely changed. Therefore, he and his group could only take one step at a time and study the situation slowly until a solution to the problem was found.


    While the issue with the farming was being resolved, Bai Zemin needed a source of suppliesrge enough to support mankind since regardless of the survival of the race, without food humans would not work; and if this happened all of Bai Zemin''s efforts to rule over China would be as futile as trying to break a rock with an egg.


    Twenty tons of meat alone would be enough to feed +10,000 people for a good amount of time, even more so if this was turned into soup; which was perfectly usible considering that the meat with which the survivors would be fed was not normal meat but mutated meat.


    Although neither Bai Zemin nor anyone else was aware of the consequences that surviving on meat would have on the human body, at least it could not be worse than starving to death. Moreover, he did not believe that this would be a short-term problem during the first few years; by then, Bai Zemin and the others might be able to find any kind of solution.


    If the worst came to the worst, then Bai Zemin would go to another world. After all, it was absolutely impossible for all races to live based on meat alone.


    Even then, many wouldin. Therefore, Bai Zemin had always been racking his brain to think of countermeasures to help him solve the food problem. Although it was not a problem today, as a leader he had an obligation to think years ahead since what was involved here was the existence of an entire race.


    As for the matter of the cksmiths.... Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up at the thought of this.


    With the amount of materials obtained, he would be able to recruit arge number of unemployed survivors and slowly train them into cksmiths good enough to craft quality equipment to aid the soul evolvers in their battles on the front lines.


    In fact, this job did not even require Bai Zemin himself to do it since the North Camp had two cksmiths. It was precisely these two cksmiths who had forged various pieces of equipment for Lu Yan and his faction in the past after he lured them by paying arge sum of supplies as a token of goodwill and good daily pay.


    Bai Zemin only needed to "lock up" the two cksmiths in arge workshop along with twenty or thirty surviving aspiring cksmiths and periodically give them materials for them to practice constantly. Quite possibly, in a matter of days or weeks at most the faction would be able to greet arge group of cksmiths since with the support of the Soul Record the humans could learn tasks much more quickly; otherwise, this process would take months to train even a mediocre cksmith.


    As for the materials that would be wasted in the training process, although it was a pity, Bai Zemin had already hardened his heart and prepared to lose everything. As in most things in life, it was impossible for a new project to be lossless at the beginning, and only after the first investment would the profits slowly begin to show.


    In any case, these materials would be from Unssified beasts and he would hand over the low level ones first, so it was not an unbearable loss either. The investment in the long run was definitely worth it.


    With his mood slightly better after thinking about all this and realizing that the future might not be as gloomy as it seemed if things were done right, Bai Zemin arrived at the military area, and even from a distance he could feel the heavy atmosphere in the ce.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 345 - Abuse Of Power And Murder

    Bai Zemin found himself up against a pretty strong defense the moment he arrived at the military area. However, after what happened the night before he was basically known by every single soldier and soul evolver.


    Two powerful level 17 and level 18 soul evolvers guarding with swords and with firearms from the top of a makeshift wall that had been erected to separate the militaryplex from the rest of the base saw the young man who the night before had disyed godly power and immediately stood with their backs straight.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader!"


    The two men shouted with respect and enthusiasm at the same time. The fervor in their gaze was too clear to be missed by anyone who saw them and Bai Zemin naturally did not miss it.


    Although being treated with such reverence was precisely something Bai Zemin sought so that no one would ever think of betraying or opposing him, the gaze of the two people in front of him somehow made him a little awkward.


    This was also understandable considering that it had not yet been a long time since he had be the top leader of a faction that wasposed of several thousand people.


    "Good job." He nodded toward them with a slight smile and then walked past them.


    The two men were immediately excited and began to pay more attention to their surroundings. Previously, for these two soul evolvers close to level 20, being stationed as a gate guard was not something they were excited about since from their point of view it was a waste of time, believing that they should be leveling up instead of standing like statues for hours in the same ce.


    From a certain point of view, these two men had a point. However, the real reason why two soul evolvers like them were ced in a position like this was because the area behind them contained the entire armed arsenal and 80% of the rations by which the base could still stand. If this was stolen, damaged, or any other mishap happened; then even if Bai Zemin were twice as powerful he would not be able to avoid the chaos that would arise.


    Leaving the two somewhat overjoyed soul evolvers behind, Bai Zemin walked through theplex for several minutes and passed several checkpoints. It was only approximately ten minutester that he finally reached the deepest part and immediately heard several shouts and curses from the distance.


    "Fan Bo! I told you to let go of my son! Are you fucking deaf or what?!"


    "Even if that''s what you want.... I''m afraid I can''t carry out that order, team leader Shao."


    "Damn it! You think this father doesn''t dare to blow your head off in this fucking instant?!"


    Immediately after those words, Bai Zemin heard several shouts of shock, and apparently a fight was about to break out.


    He frowned hard and his body swayed slightly, blinking and appearing several meters ahead as if he had teleported. In just two seconds he appeared inside arge clearing where there were several people kneeling with a few armed men around.


    However, the problem was that four armed men were aiming at a team of two men armed with pistols and machine guns. The two armed men were not just sitting around waiting to die at all as they also raised their light machine guns and aimed at their own teammates while ring cautiously at them.


    "Team leader Shao, please reconsider!" A young man dressed in a police uniform and neatlybed hair around 26 or 27 years old shouted loudly while aiming at a man of around 35 or 36 years old.


    Bai Zemin realized that this young man who had just spoken was the same Fan Bo who apparently had captured the son of this person called ''team leader Shao''.


    Seeing that things might get out of hand soon, he walked forward and said in a cold voice:


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Feeling the approaching footsteps and hearing the cold and indifferent voice, the six armed men immediately tensed up and shifted their gazes hurriedly to the side.


    "Leader!"


    The eyes of the person whose name was Fan Bo lit up upon seeing and recognizing Bai Zemin immediately.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin noticed that the expression of the officer surnamed Shao sank as well as that of the three armed men apanying him. Although they soon returned to normal, that change did not go unnoticed by him at all.


    "Leader." That team leader immediately hailed but without much enthusiasm, his gaze still wandering to the kneeling people tied with strings in the back.


    Bai Zemin needed no more than this to immediately understand what was going on. However, he acted as if he knew nothing and calmly said, "I asked a question. Can someone tell me why the six of you raise your guns against your ownrades?"


    The expression of the opposing four changed again as even though the young man''s voice before them was calm and low, the pressure and depth wereparable to that of arge waterfall.


    The one who was obviously the leader of these four took a deep breath and lowered his gun before saying loudly, "Leader! My name is Shao Yang, and I am the leader of the 17th teamposed by ten men. I beg you to let my son go and forgive his offenses at the expense of my contribution to this base!"


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and his eyes shed with a hint of amusement as he calmly said, "And who might be your son? Exin the situation to me."


    "Yes!" The person called Shao Yang nodded and looked at a young man of about 15 years old as he narrated the events, "My only son Shao Meng, yesterdaymitted.... Hemitted offenses that harmed public order and the safety of the survivors to some degree.... However, he did not kill anyone! That''s why I beg you to forgive him this time and I will personally take care of educating him ordingly!"


    Your sonmitted offenses that harmed public order andpromised the safety of the survivors and consequently the base as a whole but just based on the fact that he didn''t kill anyone you want him to be excused? Bai Zemin secretly scoffed and his expression grew colder and colder.


    Seeing his expression sinking, Shao Yang''s heart tightened and his grip on his firearm tightened.


    Bai Zemin ignored this and looked at the young man Shao Yang had been looking all this time.


    The young man could hardly be considered a teenager on his way to adulthood, his face was tender like a child''s.... Or at least that''s how it was supposed to be since he currently had several contusions all over his face and his left eye was purple and swollen to the point where it wasn''t possible to open it.


    "Are you Shao Meng?" Bai Zemin asked as he walked towards the young man.


    Shao Meng raised his head and tried to say something but all that came out of his mouth was a whimper followed by tears and sobs.


    Bai Zemin looked at him and shook his head, "You can''t even bear this kind of pain but you dare to cause suffering to others?"


    Then he ignored everyone and looked at the armed officer whose name he had heard before.


    "Your name is Fan Bo, is that correct?"


    "Y-Yes!" Fan Bo replied hurriedly, finally snapping out of his daze and lowering his gun.


    Fan Bo was just an officer of the lowest rank whose only privilege in contrast to normal survivors was carrying a firearm and the fact that he could eat quitefortably every day. Other than that, he was no different from a normal person so talking directly to someone of Bai Zemin''s level was no different from standing before the former president of China from his point of view; one could only try to imagine the nerves Fan Bo was feeling.


    "What were the crimes this young manmittedst night?" Bai Zemin asked and released a hint of his Soul Power as he said chillingly, "You don''t need to lie or worry about anything. Just obey my words and everything will be fine for you."


    Everyone''s face turned slightly pale as they felt the invisible pressure on their shoulders. This was especially the case for Shao Yang and the three men apanying him as they could barely stand on wobbly legs.


    Fan Bo swallowed heavily and nodded before slowly beginning to narrate, "Shao Meng, son of team leader Shao Yang. This year he turned 15. This.... Last night, while you, Leader, along with the otherrades were fighting on the front lines of the west gate of the base, this person Shao Meng was captured alive by Battalion Commander Fu Xuefeng. His usations are setting fire to private property, banditry, and finally attempted rape. Other than Shao Meng, the three young men next to him are his friends and their charges are the same."


    At this point, Bai Zemin''s faction in the North Camp had several hundred armed men. Since Fu Xuefeng''s position in the army was that of the Commander, he was the person in charge of leading a team of over two hundred soldiers and a dozen soul evolvers; his power was indisputable as was the trust Bai Zemin had ced in him.


    Since Fu Xuefeng knew how careful Bai Zemin was in dealing with juniors, instead of executing Shao Meng on the spot the night before, he imprisoned him and brought him to the military prison to be treatedter.


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and looked at Shao Yang as he said casually, "Since you are a team leader, you should have seen me at the meeting several days ago when I took control over this base, is that correct?"


    Shao Yang nodded with a pale face and Bai Zemin continued:


    "Since that is the case, you should have heard that I am the top leader of a faction further south that we will be joining in soon." Without waiting for a reply, Bai Zemin continued, "In the list of rules I made explicitly clear, the one I highlighted the most at the time was that rape or attempted rape would not be tolerated regardless of the rank or position of the person at fault. Correct?"


    "B- But! Leader, my son-"


    "Your son is a rapist, he is scum." Bai Zemin cut Shao Yang off without letting him finish and activated Blood Maniption as he said indifferently, "Just because he failed to aplish the act since he was arrested in the process doesn''t mean the punishment should be any better. Therefore, he will die."


    A cry of pain escaped out from Shao Meng''s mauled mouth. His eyes began to bleed, his eardrums seemed to explode as blood began to gush out, and an instantter arge gush of blood spurted out of his mouth before he copsed lifelessly on the ground.


    Shao Yang''s eyes retracted to the size of a needle when he heard his son''s cry. However, by the time he turned his face to look at him, all he saw was his precious boy lying on the ground in his own blood.


    Realizing what had happened, Shao Yang felt as if something broke inside him and in a fit of rage and madness he raised his gun in the direction of Bai Zemin.


    "You bastard! My son was all I had!"


    However, before he could fire, both of his hands were cut by thin blood threads that were only revealed when the sun shone on them.


    "Argh!!!!!!!!!" Shao Yang cried out in pain and recoiled as blood gushed from his wrists.


    "You had your life before too. Now I''m afraid you really have nothing."


    It was thest thing he heard before his heart stoppedpletely and his body fell lifelessly to the ground, joining his son.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 346 - Preparations Are Ready: Large-scale Migration Begins

    The clearing was deathly silent for several seconds and everyone''s gazes focused on the young man wearing ck sweat pants and a casual white T-shirt without impurities. The look on the young man''s face was as indifferent as if what he had just done was not taking the lives of two people but killing two flies.


    The three armed men who apanied Shao Yang looked at the corpse of their former team leader and cringed in fear as they realized that those blood threads were mysteriously floating in the air, only bing partially visible when the sun''s rays hit them at the right angle.


    Bai Zemin ignored the cries of fear and pleas of the kneeling survivors and looked at the three armed men before dering in a firm, cold voice, "You three broke orders and supported a traitor to free a captive but also raised your guns against your ownrades."


    "W- Wait!"


    "Leader, please listen to what I have to say!"


    ...


    The three immediately started shouting and pleading, but Bai Zemin shook his head and waved his hand.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Three blood threads flew through the air and pierced the body of the three armed men, crushing the heart with ease and taking their lives in the blink of an eye.


    As the three copsed lifelessly, Bai Zemin looked at Fan Bo and the young officer shuddered in fear.


    "Where is Shangguan Bing Xue?" he asked with a frown.


    ording to him, Shangguan Bing Xue should be around. He was sure that if she were present those four pieces of scum would already be dead and wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    "Miss Shangguan..."? Fan Bo hesitated as he didn''t know how to address Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Officially, she was just like Bai Zemin and did not actually have a military rank within the army. However, everyone knew that her position was incredibly high and second only to the Leader himself so everyone treated her with the utmost respect possible.


    "She was here before and ordered us to execute all the criminals, saying that those were direct orders from you, Leader." Fan Bo finally began to exin, "After that, she left together with temporary Captain Lu Yan and a team to initiate the preparations for marching."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes immediately shed with understanding when he heard this.


    Actually, since he had been in Lu Yan''s mansion meeting with Lu Xiaoyao and listening aboutst night''s losses and gains for almost an hour, it waspletely normal for Shangguan Bing Xue to not be here. After all, this ce didn''t require her presence at all.


    "I see." He finally nodded and then looked at the kneeling survivors, "Are they part of the ones who caused disturbancest night?" He asked calmly.


    "Yes..." Fan Bo nodded and said cautiously, "Commander Fu Xuefeng and Captain Nangong Yi captured them and brought them to the facility since they didn''t know how the Leader would deal with them."


    Bai Zemin noticed that there were young men, women, there was even a man over 50 years old with a face covered with wrinkles. All of them were on their knees with their hands tightly bound and their feet together as they looked at him with pleading eyes and sobbed silently.


    He did not have to think too hard to understand the reason why Nangong Yi and Fu Xuefeng did not execute these people immediately and instead took the trouble to capture them alive.


    Bai Zemin looked at Fan Bo and ordered: "From today, you two will join the battalion under Fu Xuefeng''s directmand. You report to him and tell him that you are going under my orders. Also, be sure to inform the rest of the team about it. Fu Xuefeng will be in direct charge of you from now on."


    The two men''s eyes lit up and they were immediately relieved. After all, the team they belonged to before had just basically disappearedpletely.


    "Yes!"


    The two immediately responded.


    Bai Zemin nodded and walked towards the exit without another word.


    "Leader! What do we do with these people?"


    He did not stop at Fan Bo''s question, instead, he asked, "Didn''t you get orders before?"


    Fan Bo and his colleague looked at each other, remembering Shangguan Bing Xue''s previous visit. They both nodded to each other and lifted their guns before pointing forward.


    In the distance, Bai Zemin heard the sound of gunshots several times before everything went silent again. His expression did not change at all, and his eyes were as cold as ice and sharp as swords as he left the militarypound and walked towards the square that stood in the center of the entire base.


    When he finally got there, he saw dozens and dozens ofrge vehicles parked.


    Arge group of soldiers were guarding the area, keeping curious survivors who were pointing and muttering from afar out of the area.


    Several soul evolvers were working in groups, moving the corpses of arge number of mutated beasts whose sizes differed from one another and carefully cing them on cargo trucks or on huge trailers that had been improvised using the bones of other beasts.


    Each vehicle had been modified thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue''s foresight so that even the smallest truck at this point was capable of carrying more than a dozen beasts of considerablyrge size. Although the speed would be greatly reduced, this was not a big problem as the road conditions did not allow them to travel very fast anyway.


    The only real problem would be that the engines would notst long and the pistons could burst at any time due to therge amount of weight. After all, even if these were truck engines there was a weight limit to what they could carry before problems started to show.


    Bai Zemin and the others had estimated that even if the trucks were of good quality, their engines would probably end uppletely melting down within 1 or 2 years without any possibility of repair. By that time, they would have no choice but to find recements or some other way to substitute the vehicles; but this was not an easy task at all, it was not something that could be done just because they knew it was necessary to do so.


    After searching for a while, Bai Zemin saw Kang Lan and Shangguan Bing Xue standing in a corner. Both were silent as they kept their eyes on the work.


    He walked toward them and was soon noticed, which ended in several people greeting him. Fortunately, thest week''s military training had had a good effect and no one stopped working or else it would have been a headache.


    "Done?" Shangguan Bing Xue immediately smiled at the sight of him and asked gently.


    "Done." Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile and then began to exin everything Lu Xiaoyao had informed him.


    Kang Lan, who was currently unable to use her right hand and was holding her magic staff with her left, looked at the two people in front of her with surprise written on her face.


    Since when did these two be what seemed to be best friends? Suddenly, a yful smile appeared on the mage and healer''s face as she thought that things would probably be much more interesting and fun when the group returned to Beginning Vige.


    After Bai Zemin finished telling Shangguan Bing Xue about the losses, she frowned tightly as the loss of ammunition and men far exceeded her initial expectation.


    "Fortunately, we managed to obtain a good number of treasuresst night and even got hold of arge supply of food and forging and building materials. Otherwise, I fear this loss alone might have been enough to bring the whole camp down." She analyzed quietly.


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin nodded. Then he said calmly, "We''ll have to leave for the south as early as tomorrow. The more we dy it, the worse it will be for us on the way back as the amount of firepower will decrease more and more."


    "Em." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded before falling silent.


    The two separated soon after and began to give orders. Kang Lan also joined them and a few hourster Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Yi, and Nangong Lingxin arrived, who also began to help move things along to finish faster.


    By the time night fell, the survivors who would be going south had already left the warmth of their previous homes and moved into the houses around the area around the central square; that way, everyone would be able to board the vehicles first thing in the morning. As for those who were still stubborn and unwilling to leave their homes, Bai Zemin ordered everyone not to bother with those people and to continue working.


    Since even after what happened the night before there were still stubborn and foolish people who wanted to stay, then let them stay. Bai Zemin had too many things on his hands and too little time to handle them all to be worrying about the safety or opinions of each and every survivor; this was the most he could and was willing to do. Whether they appreciated it or not was no longer his problem.


    After dinner, Bai Zemin did not go into the forest to hunt and also ordered everyone not to go into the forest as the Second Order existences that might be in the depths and the First Order existences in the inner area would probably be on high alert due to what happened before.


    In the end, even though they all wanted to strengthen themselves, they obeyed and went to sleep quietly.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue, who wanted to rush as quickly as possible to level 50 to receive her mission to advance to the Second Order did not refute Bai Zemin''s words because in her heart she was aware that he was right. Therefore, she also went to her room, and soon after she fell asleep.


    Bai Zemin looked around the white room, realizing that for the first time since the beginning of the apocalypse he would be sleeping truly alone. For a moment, a feeling of loneliness and loss grew in his heart. However, as soon as it appeared, he silently scoffed and forcibly shook that feeling away before lying down and closing his eyes.


    After all, he had been alone for a long time since even before the apocalypse broke out. Something like loneliness was something he had long since gotten used to and he even believed that he would probably be withoutpany for most of his life; after all, in the past, he wasn''t much different from his current self when it came to trusting people.


    A few minutester, his heart calmed downpletely and his breathing became quiet. His consciousness drifted away from his body and he fell into a sleep deep enough to restfortably but light enough to wake up immediately at the slightest trouble.


    * * *


    It was 5:30 in the morning and the sun had not yet risen.


    The sky was still almostpletely dark, the only exception being the sparse starlighting from distant stars hundreds, thousands, even millions of light years away from Earth.


    However, even though normally everyone would be asleep at home for at least another hour, at this point the entire base was awake. Regardless of whether it was a normal survivor or a person of power within the military, everyone was on their feet, dressed as warmly as possible as they made their way alone or with their families to the central square.


    Some people carried bags, suitcases, stic bags, and even usedrge nkets to wrap their most important belongings. However, there were also others who only wore some slightly worn clothes who had nothing in this world but their own lives.


    All of these people walked in an orderly fashion as they saw therge military lineup of several hundred heavily armed men and none of them dared to cause the slightest disorder.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 347 - Enemy Attack Just Before Departure

    North of the base''s central square, Yan Tu was wearing a suit of armor made from the skin of a First Order python that he himself had defeated in the past. The marks on the armor showed that the battle two nights ago had been hard enough that even the heavy defense of his armor was not enough to withstand the heavy attacks of his enemies.


    "I want everyone to form in an orderly fashion in a single line! Children and women first, men next, and old menst! If anyone dares to cut the line, push, or cause trouble and is discovered; they will be whipped at the first instant and left behind without the possibility of boarding any vehicles!" he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    His voice reached out to the end of the wave of people for all to hear and feeling the weight in that hoarse voice and seeing the bulging muscles that even that great armor could not hide, all the survivors obediently began to line up under the watchful observation of one of the most powerful evolvers in the entire base and a hundred or so armed men who watched them with cold eyes.


    A woman dressed in cloth armor that, despite being Rank 0 had enough defense to withstand several attacks from a beast below level 10, stepped away from the line and walked with cautious steps towards Yan Tu. The woman''s appearance was not outstanding by any means and was more on the normal side with several wrinkles at the corner of her eyes that exposed her age.


    She was gently pulling a boy of about 13 years old who was wearing a small Rank 0 leather armor whose expression was still somewhat sleepy. Everyone would probably be surprised to see that, despite the fact that this woman was wearing a valuable armor that very few could afford to wear, her hands were actually covered in calluses, showing that in the past she had been someone who had used both of her hands to work really hard.


    Yan Tu saw the woman approaching and indicated to the soldier next to him to do nothing. When the mother and son pair arrived in front of him and stopped, he asked in a hoarse, emotionless voice, "Full name of both of you."


    "Y-Yes!" The woman was obviously scared, which was odd considering that due to her attire she should be someone with some power within the base. She hurriedly responded, "My name is Ding Ya and this is my son, his name is Gu Yuhan."


    Yan Tu said nothing and instead silently received a list from the hands of a woman dressed as a cop next to him. After searching through several surnames, he finally found Ding Ya''s name and ticked next to the box. Then Yan Tu did the same for the letter G and a momentter found Gu Yuhan on the list, doing the same as before.


    He handed the list back to the policewoman and looked at the mother-son duo, making both of them shrink a little.


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing this, the woman named Ding Ya let out a small sigh of relief and thanked before leaving with her son.


    The survivors who were lining up were naturally not happy about this, however, Yan Tu''s earlier warning was stilltent in their memories so they could only swallow thoseints in their stomach unless they wanted to risk being left behind which was basically no different from signing the death sentence.


    Yan Tu coldly snorted when he saw the dissatisfied expressions, sending chills down the spines of the survivors. Lu Yan, who watched everything from the side,ughed inwardly and shook his head.


    The woman named Ding Ya and the 13-year-old little boy named Gu Yuhan were actually the family of Gu Tao, the big man who had quickly be a powerful level 20 soul evolver not long after joining the melee ranks. This man was extremely loyal to Bai Zemin and his bravery had won the hearts of many of his brothers on the battlefield so he was held in high esteem by all.


    All soul evolvers naturally had privileges that normal survivors did not. For example, their families did not need to form lines and at times like this, they had top priority just behind the families of the main leaders. This was a benefit that only they, who risked their lives every second on the battlefield and who were the future hope of mankind, had the right to enjoy.


    Armed men, on the other hand, had the privilege of passing a member of their families. This was naturally much less than the soul evolvers, which was perfectly normal considering that the importance of the gunmen was iparable to that of the soul evolvers to Bai Zemin and his faction.


    This type of situation was not only urring in the northern part of the central square of the base, but was also urring in the southern, western, and eastern areas. The rest of the square was heavily fenced off and protected by armed men to prevent any survivors from sneaking in.


    ...


    In the south, Fu Xuefeng stood next to his sister as he calmly checked on the survivors who passed through in an orderly fashion.


    Fu Shuren wore afortable cloth armor and looked quite beautiful with her clean, flowing brown hair. She observed her little brother''s behavior and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, clearly noticing the obvious changes in him.


    Her little brother had be a great man, but what about her? She was still stuck, doing nothing and depending on him for everything. This was not the kind of life she wanted to herself; it was like this in the past and it was like this now.


    "Xuefeng, this is not the way I want to live after all." She finally made up her mind.


    "Mm?" Fu Xuefeng averted his gaze and looked at her in confusion for a few seconds before asking in puzzlement, "Big sister? What do you mean?"


    Fu Shuren looked at her little brother and said earnestly, "I want to go back to work...." Then she blushed as if she had thought of something or remembered something and said slowly, "If you don''t mind, I could work as the Leader''s maid again."


    "Big brother''s?" Fu Xuefeng was at a loss for words. He said a little not knowing whether tough or cry, "Big Sister, could it be that you fell in love with big brother Bai?... Just forget it... There are manydies who court him in a roundabout way or openly show interest in him but except for a girl who is at the main base he doesn''t pay attention to any woman."


    Fu Shuren gritted his teeth and said with some embarrassment, "Little brat, do you think you are too brave now? Do you want me to beat you up?"


    Cough! Cough!


    Fu Xuefeng coughed ufortably and looked away. The family was the family after all....


    "Hmph!" Fu Shuren snorted and said earnestly, "Forget about love. I just want to work and that''s all."


    Fu Xuefeng rolled his eyes secretly. Still, after thinking about it for a while, he finally nodded and said calmly, "Okay.... I''ll see what I can do. But let me tell you, you''d better not think wild thoughts. Big brother Bai doesn''t spend much time at home so even if you work for him you won''t be able to see him 90% of the time."


    "Em? Did you say something?" Fu Shuren frowned and raised her small white fist, causing Fu Xuefeng to shrink back.


    The armed men and soul evolvers who belonged to the battalion controlled by Fu Xuefeng wanted tough at the sight but did not dare. Still, nothing prevented them from looking at each other with amused smiles.


    ...


    In the west, Kang Lan together with Evangeline controlled the area. Both womenmanded a team of over a hundred armed men and several soul evolvers while they were in charge of keeping everything in order.


    Since they were both quite reserved with strangers or with everyone in general, neither of them spoke more than necessary.


    ...


    On the east side, Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin. The two siblings were doing a good job, working very well as a team. Even as they chatted they managed to draw out some anxious survivors who tried to sneak in from the sides and caused some trouble as they formed the line.


    ...


    Standing atop the tallest building on the entire base, approximately two kilometers away from the central square, two people looked down with indifferent expressions.


    Their pupils clearly reflected how more than 4900 people were lined up in four lines, forming what appeared to be four huge dragons that coiled along the length and breadth of several buildings that stretched down several streets as if they had no clear end.


    These two people were Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue. Since what needed to be charged was charged the day before and this kind of movement did not need the intervention of the two of them considering that it was not really something that could be solved with brute force, the two of them decided to observe the surroundings.


    After all, this was probably the time when the base''s defense was at an all-time low.


    All the armed men had been moved from the walls and the soul evolvers were nowhere to be seen guarding the surroundings. If a great horde of mutant beasts like the one two nights ago attacked at this time, then a great disaster would descend upon the mankind of the base, and more than probably all the survivors would bepletely decimated.


    The two did not talk much and mainly focused on extending their senses as much as possible.


    Fortunately, two hourster, all the survivors who decided to follow the armed troops obediently had finally finished boarding and no major events happened other than the appearance of some zombie or stray beast that roamed the surroundings but were killed before they even understood what was going on.


    "We should go too." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin beside her and proposed as she saw the drivers start the engines of the vehicles.


    Bai Zemin had his eyes closed, as he heard the pretty slightly indifferent voice of the woman beside him, he slowly raised his head and looked towards the central square as he calmly said, "You go first. I''lle after you."


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue looking at him, he calmly said, "Someone needs to stay behind in case any beasts rushed towards the convoy, don''t you think it would be bad if even a single creature manages to sneak in?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue thought about it for a moment and realized that what Bai Zemin said made sense. If a beast sneaked in between the buses, even if it ended up dying in the end, it was highly likely that many survivors would die first since they were all densely packed together.


    Although for some reason she felt that something wasn''t right, she failed to point out that it was in a short period of time so in the end she simply nodded and calmly said, "Then, I''ll go first."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin felt a light cool breeze blow past him and soon saw Shangguan Bing Xue plummeting towards the ground, only slowing down slightly before touching the floor. Then, she dashed towards the central square at lightning speed, and just before stepping into a military jeep, she nced in his direction.


    Seeing him nod, Shangguan Bing Xue gave the order to march. The waiting drivers immediately shifted into first gear and slowly the vehicles began to move towards the southern exit.


    Only a few momentster, thest vehicle was already about two hundred meters away and Bai Zemin slowly turned around to look behind him.


    Several small creatures came running out of the forest. Their numbers were easily several thousand, too many to be counted urately.


    "Hmph." Bai Zemin snorted and the small pearl containing over a hundred thousand liters of blood of different species slowly floated out of his armor and stopped on his palm.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 3/3 chaps cause yesterday guys. Enjoy!


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 348 - Goblin Attack

    Small beasts of little more than a meter in height came running out of the thick bushes of the forest, jumped from the huge branches of the tall trees, leaving the camouge that their dark green skins gave them.


    Their legs were short so each step they took was extremely small but the short distance they could close with each step waspensated by how fast they moved. Around their waists they had waist-high sheets and even some sort of leather covering their crotch. Their stomachs were clearly bulging outward in a strange way and made them look extremely odd considering how small they were.


    Their noses were long, their faces ugly, their golden eyes seemed to glow even when the sun was high in the sky. Warts covered part of their long noses, the monsters'' mouths were totally disproportionatepared to their heads andrge fangs that they weren''t able to contain showed outwards with a small curve at the bottom.


    "Damn goblins." Bai Zemin muttered in a low voice.


    His voice was devoid of any emotion and even anger was not distinguishable in the slightest. His cold eyes took a detailed look at the creatures several kilometers away, realizing that there were some male and some female goblins; this was all too obvious and even someone who knew nothing about goblins could easily identify them as the females had distinct protrusions on their upper bodies while the males did not.


    Unlike what a man might feel if he saw a woman''s naked upper body, the only thing Bai Zemin felt was disgust. This disgust reached its peak when he perceived the lust in the expression of the female goblins as they looked at him, causing a deep frown to appear on his handsome face.


    The breasts of these creatures were wrinkled, sagging, and there were several blemishes that did not help at all to improve their already hideous physical appearances.


    A detail that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue hade to conclude when the goblins first appeared was that they were an extremely lustful race. In some fantasy tales of the past, goblins were portrayed as evil and unintelligent creatures that only knew how to ughter, while in other legends they were both; lustful and evil creatures at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the goblins that were born on Earth as a consequence of the mutation of the world in general and the support of mana were beings whose lust seemed to have reached an unprecedented level. Worse yet, these beasts that seemed to know no fear and were extremely brave were also attracted to human women and Bai Zemin had just confirmed that goblin females were also attracted to human men.


    This meant that goblins were lustful beings whose sense of beauty was considerably simr to that of humans.


    Bai Zemin clicked his tongue and felt it was a waste.


    If goblins were lustful and evil beings but their sense of beauty was different from humans, perhaps goblins would focus more on fighting mutant beasts, mutant nts, or even zombies. However, that lust made humans the main target; at least, humans were undoubtedly their favorite.


    In just a matter of seconds, Bai Zemin had analyzed and drawn several conclusions while trying to think of countermeasures so that humanity would not have to face so many enemies at the same time. Unfortunately, these kinds of countermeasures didn''t usually magically appear in an instant, and given the circumstances, he didn''t have time to sitfortably and think calmly either.


    As Bai Zemin prepared to receive the uninvited guests who decided to attack just as the base was at its weakest point and just as the troops were starting their march, which left them at a great disadvantage, a cold but at the same time gentle voice reached his ears:


    "Do you need help?"


    For a moment, he thought Shangguan Bing Xue had returned. However, a momentter he realized that the voice came from inside the radio in his bag.


    Looking behind him, Bai Zemin realized that therge motorcade had barely advanced 600 meters, and Shangguan Bing Xue was standing over the corpse of a giant beast that a huge truck was struggling to move.


    Bai Zemin took the radio out of his leather bag and as his ck eyes met her blue eyes, he calmly replied, "No need. It''s only several thousand, I can take care of it in a couple of minutes... On the other hand, you secure the convoy and have the soldiers and soul evolvers advance alongside."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words. Soon, however, a glint of understanding shone in her eyes as she nodded toward him without a word and cut off themunication.


    Bai Zemin immediately noticed how the convoy''s speed visibly slowed down as all the soldiers dressed in cop uniform and the soul evolvers wearing leather armor or cloth armor hurriedly got off the different vehicles. Immediately after getting off the vehicles, all the men surrounded the trucks and buses in which were the survivors and important supplies.


    The movement speed of the vehicles slowed down to even less than ten kilometers per hour as the soul evolvers followed closely behind them and monitored the surroundings with maximum caution and their weapons held high.


    Bai Zemin nodded as he watched this and in his heart, he praised Shangguan Bing Xue for her quick understanding, swift reaction, and wise decision.


    At times like this when it was not known whether a second enemy might appear after the first one showed itself, increasing the speed of escape was only feasible in cases where your speed was faster than the enemy''s and you had no obstacles. However, in this case, the speed of the vehicles was slow and there were almost 5000 survivors who in this situation were nothing more than a big obstacle.


    Fleeing under such circumstances would only weaken the defense enormously, exposing areas that the enemy could exploit to wipe them outpletely. Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue''s decision was undoubtedly the best; not to stoppletely and continue to advance while moving all possible defenses to create something simr to a turtle shell filled with thorns.


    Bai Zemin turned his attention to the enemy ahead and his eyes shed coldly.


    The goblins had already crossed the 500 meter range. Many of them had already stopped and raised their bows to the sky while cing a white bone arrow on the string of the weapon.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    For an instant, the skies seemed to darken under what appeared to be an endless stream of flying locusts.


    Although it was impossible to know the exact number, Bai Zemin estimated while looking at the sky that there should be at least twenty thousand more arrows flying in his direction. The arrows made from the bones of some kind of mutant beast wereunched with a force that even surprised Bai Zemin himself a little as he did not expect those little creatures whose arms were as thin as sticks to have so much power as to make the arrows fly more than a thousand meters high.


    When the arrows began to fall due to gravity, even an armored vehicle would be torn apart by such firepower. Probably only the kings of the earth, the war tanks would be able to withstand this kind ofrge-scale attack and even the IFVs would turn into a pile of scrap metal after receiving several hits.


    Dodging so many arrows at the same time was impossible unless one had the ability to move two kilometers in a very short time; something that Bai Zemin could actually do. However, how could he worry about the attacks of small creatures whose power was that of an insignificant Unssified existence? Wouldn''t he end up bing aughing stock if he couldn''t even counter that much?


    "Unless your numbers cross five hundred thousand, you all can forget about even crossing over here!" a battle-excited smile appeared on Bai Zemin''s face without him noticing,pletely exposing his features as a Berserker born forbat.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The small crimson pearl glowed at Bai Zemin''s mentalmand and the blood in it immediately shot outward at lightning speed, even surpassing the falling speed of the bone arrowsunched by the goblin archers.


    A glowing red shield approximately ten meters in diameter appeared just above Bai Zemin''s head,pletely covering his surroundings. In addition, a second giant shield appeared right in front of the building, protecting the structure from the attack in progress.


    The bone arrows fell and in a second began to hit the blood shield steadily. Many arrows hit different parts of the blood shield at the same time but they did not even hit it at all, leaving only small white dots that disappeared in an instant as the blood moved strangely and as if it was alive covered those small marks.


    More than five thousand arrows hit the blood shield raised by Bai Zemin casually but not even a single arrow managed to pierce through its defense. The only remarkable thing was the loud explosive sound that the arrows caused as they struck one after another, causing his ears to go numb very faintly.


    However, although Bai Zemin was able to easily take the attack of the goblin archers, the same could not be said for the rest of the surrounding base.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    ...


    Tens of thousands of arrows rained down on the houses, buildings, and different constructions made of concrete or wood. Many of these constructions managed to withstand several hits, but when the number of hits increased and reached a peak, the buildings began to copse one after another.


    "Help!"


    "Save me!"


    "God help us..."


    "Please! No!!"


    ...


    Of course, the buildings were not the only ones to suffer the consequences of the goblin attack.


    Approximately three hundred survivors had stubbornly decided to stay on the base despite warnings from the armed troops. They all decided that somehow or other they would be fine as long as they avoided the periphery of the base, confident that they would be able to survive for a long time using the remnants of the mutated beasts left behind.


    When the goblin army appeared in the distance and became visible after breaking through the small walls of the base, these stubborn survivors finally realized how naive their previous thoughts were and hurriedly tried to flee towards the convoy that was getting farther and farther away, abandoning not only the homes they had previously decided to stay for but even losing the smallest of their personal property due to their stubbornness.


    Unfortunately for all of them, the speed of a normal human was iparable to that of a goblin whose average level was between 10 and 15. Therefore, by the time the survivors had run a hundred meters, the goblin archers had already stepped into firing range and unleashed their deadly arrows.


    A young man of about 24 was running hand in hand with his girlfriend. The desperation on the couple''s faces was visible to the world but the way they clung to each other''s hand seemed to be worth mentioning.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A bone arrow fell from the sky and easily pierced the back of a man running a meter away from the couple. The man''s body was stabbed into the ground and the resulting explosion caused the ground to break apart; this tested how powerful the attack was thanks to the gravity of the Earth and the height from which the bone arrows fell.


    The resulting explosion from the attack sent the pair flying a meter or two, causing them both to roll on the ground as the bone arrows fell one after another.


    "Ugh... I think I broke my ankle." The man groaned as he tried his best to stand up. Unfortunately, the pain seemed to be much more than he estimated as he immediately fell back to the ground.


    The man looked at his girlfriend and hurriedly called for help in an urgent voice: "Hao Li, help me! We have to escape quickly!"


    However, his girlfriend didn''t even look at him as she instantly after crawling and standing up started running away, leaving her partner behind as if she was abandoning a sack of junk.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The man stood there stunned for a brief moment, and that brief moment was what led to his death when he was finally hit by an arrow that caused his head to explode in a bloody mess.


    The expression on the face of the woman named Hao Li got even worse when over her shoulder she saw the fate of her former partner. She screamed and cried out in fear as shemanded her legs to move at speeds that even she did not know she could reach.


    The arrows fell one after another and although most of them only hit the ground or knocked down buildings, there were also many others that hit the survivors who were trying their best to flee for their lives.


    Hao Li came to see the huge blood shield in the distance that easily covered the giant building, and a faint glimmer of hope shone in her eyes as she hurriedly ran in that direction.


    "Help! Help me please!" She screamed at the top of her lungs.


    At the top of the building, Bai Zemin watched everything taking ce with a deathly cold expression on his face.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 349 - One Sword To Break Up An Army

    From the top of the base''s tallest building, Bai Zemin had a view of almost everything going on in the surrounding area for miles around.


    From afar, while his blood shield prevented the enemy bone arrows from reaching him and therge blood barrier prevented the bone arrows from hitting the building and knocking it down, Bai Zemin watched very carefully everything taking ce before his eyes.


    His dark eyes reflected the ugliness of mankind, once again.


    He witnessed how a grown man abandoned an old man who was probably his father or perhaps his grandfather.


    He saw how a young man abandoned the person who appeared to be his injured mother in an attempt to run faster.


    He witnessed how a man abandoned his wife and also how a wife abandoned her husband.


    ''In times of light, everyone is a friend. But in times of darkness, no one is likely to be with us''.... This was a very old phrase that Bai Zemin always liked and in the past thought he knew perfectly well. But it was only after the Soul Record came to Earth and forced everyone''s lives to change that he realized what true darkness was and what the word loneliness really meant.


    It was not about the darkness that could be cleared with a beacon of light, it was about those moments when one was lost and without guidance.


    It was not about loneliness that could be solved by going to a crowded ce, it was more about sentimental and mental sadness; those moments when you realized that you were really alone and with no one to ease a little of your pain, when you can''t even give yourself warmth.


    As Bai Zemin''s heart grew colder and colder, the voice of a girl pleading for his help brought him out of his inner thoughts.


    There he saw her, one of the people who had also abandoned her loved one.


    The girl was considerably beautiful whenpared to the women who at this moment had lost the brightness and whiteness of their skin. However, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, she was as ugly as those goblins.... No, even uglier than those goblins.


    He ignored her cries and pleas, ignored her constant yelling for help.


    The bone arrows continued to fall and soon covered the entire area around the building he was standing on.


    The girl, who was just a normal average human, naturally failed to avoid the full-scale attack. Her body was hit by several bone arrows. The first arrow hit her right leg and the power behind the attack caused her entire leg to be torn off from the thigh down. The girl fell to the ground and barely had time to feel pain as she was immediately torn into an unrecognizable pile of crushed flesh.


    In the end, abandoning her beloved did not do much good. All she seeded in doing was dying with a guilty conscience, leaving behind a grief-stricken man, and running a couple of meters before finally being swallowed by the infinite darkness.


    "How ironic." Bai Zemin spoke to himself as he used Blood Maniption, "You ask for help from the one you somehow or other know you will not get anything from while abandoning those who were probably willing to give their lives for you."


    Under his control and the consumption of a few tens of his Mana reserve, which could no longer be considered small, the blood shield that covered him and the second blood shield that was like an imprable barrier protecting the building began to twist strangely before forming a giant sword over a kilometer long that pointed towards the sky.


    The goblin archers who were preparing the second round of ranged attacks stopped their movements and strange sounds came out of their monstrous mouths. Like the goblins carrying bone swords and spears, the archers raised their heads to the sky and in their pupils reflected the crimson radiance that the giant sword released only with their presence.


    "Now that you have killed what you had to kill..." Bai Zemin''s voice echoed throughout the now abandoned base as he stretched his hand upward and clung tightly to the hilt of the giant sword, "You can all go to hell itself."


    His voice was ice cold and his eyes reflected no pain at the death of over three hundred survivors.


    Bai Zemin did not consider himself a tyrant as many secretly called him nor did he consider himself a hero as others believed. He also did not consider himself the savior or future savior of the human race and even did not consider himself the greatest talent in history as Lilith had repeatedly said.


    His thought process was simple and the reasoning behind his actions was just as simple. As long as his interests or those of his loved ones were involved, Bai Zemin would definitely step forward. However, if what was at stake was not his interests or did not affect him or his loved ones indirectly, then he would definitely not spend even half a Stamina point.


    The more than three hundred survivors who died here today could be said to have died because of their own decisions and actions. They decided to stay behind, which in retrospect meant abandoning the faction of Bai Zemin and the security that living under his banner provided. Consequently, their lives no longer concerned him at all.


    Like those survivors who wished to leave the Beginning Vige, Bai Zemin never stopped any of them. But he would definitely not lend an allied hand if a zombie appeared before them after they decided to leave.


    "You have only yourselves to me for being in the ce you shouldn''t be."


    It was uncertain whether those words were directed at the souls of the deceased humans or towards the goblins who red at the giant sword that seemed to want to reach for the clouds in the sky.


    "Kuoooo!!!" A fat and burly goblin carrying arge bone mace let out a loud and strange cry before rushing forward.


    "Kuaaaaaaaa!"


    "Kikikiki!"


    "Human!"


    "Handsome man!"


    ...


    Each goblin in the goblin army let out distinct screams, howls, and words in a human speech before rushing forward in unison as if they were a huge tsunami with the desire to swallow the earth whole.


    To form the great blood sword Bai Zemin only had to consume a little over two hundred Mana points, which had not exhausted him at all. He held tightly to the grip of the blood sword, and under the control of his Blood Maniption skill, it was extremely simple to lift this object that under normal circumstances would have crushed him.


    Instead of cutting immediately, he waited and watched the goblins.


    400 meters...


    The goblins'' faces were suffused with ferocity and bloodlust. However, these beasts proved that despite being ferocious and insane, they actually had a certain level of basic intelligence that set them apart from the rest of the creatures mankind had faced so far.


    300 meters...


    The female goblins shrieked and howled towards the sky while the naked lust in their eyes made one wonder if death would not be a reward rather than a punishmentpared to falling into the hands of these beasts.


    200 meters...


    The goblin archers again fired a second round of arrows. All of them aimed at therge building and the only structure standing for two kilometers around.


    By the time the goblins entered the 100 meter range, Bai Zemin didn''t bother with protecting the building this time and simply shed with the huge blood sword straight ahead.


    "Die!"


    His bellow followed by the splitting of the wind and the constant explosions of the air bursting wherever the heavy sword passed resounded like thunder heralding the arrival of the storm in the middle of the summer day.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Wherever the blood sword passed, the bone arrows were burst and turned into small white fragments that rained powerlessly to the ground. Thousands of arrows were pulverized under the power of the blood sword but its downward speed and destructive power were not reduced at all.


    From the distance, the survivors riding in the buses and trucks squeezed to look through the small holes that were left open around the thick armor covering the vehicles and looked out with eyes filled with fear.


    The gunmen and soul evolvers unconsciously stopped their steps for an instant as their eyes widened in shock.


    The blue pupils reflected a huge red line representing the huge blood sword descending from the sky as if it was the punishment sent by the gods. Her sweet pink lips were slightly parted, showing a small glimpse of her pearl white teeth for a brief moment as she muttered, "Truly a monster."


    <i><strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</strong></i>


    The huge blood sword finally touched the ground and the earth split into thousands of pieces.


    Copsed buildings were pulverized and cracks spread far and wide for approximately five kilometers of what not long ago was the foundation on which thousands of human lives depended for survival.


    The length of the sword was over 1000 meters, so even though Bai Zemin did not use Gravity Maniption at all, the damage caused by the destructive power that a weapon of such magnitude had certainly could not be underestimated.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Wild Archer Goblin level 13.]


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Fierce Spear Goblin level 15.]


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Barbarian Sword Goblin level 20.]


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of First Order Bestial Hobgoblin level 31.]


    ...


    All the goblins that were within the 1000 meters long and 20 meters wide range of the de of the huge blood sword were immediately torn apart. The only thing the beasts saw was a sh of red in their eyes before everything went ck.


    Countless green messages shed in Bai Zemin''s retina, informing him that he had absorbed the Soul Power of thousands of goblins. Glowing orbs of different sizes flew in his direction and attached themselves to his soul, making it constantly stronger and firmer.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    ...


    The shockwave spread out for hundreds of meters in the form of a giant fan and the bodies of all the goblins burst into a mist of hot blood that slowly vaporized and ascended into the clouds.


    Flesh, blood, and white bone fragments flew everywhere turning the ground into a canvas and the world into a bloody painting capable of terrifying the bravest man on Earth.


    The giant blood sword glowed and under the control of the skill Blood Maniption, its form copsed to morph into thousands of blood whips ranging in size from 10 meters to 300 meters long.


    Bai Zemin descended from the top of the now almostpletely crushed building and the blood whips swayed around him as if weing the lord and master of blood.


    In front of him, a huge army of green goblins stared at him with bloodshot eyes. This goblin army seemed to have been split in two as a kilometer long bloody path marked a clear delineation between the two sides.


    The goblins howled towards him and seemed eager to charge. None of these creatures seemed to be aware of the apparent difference in power.


    However, before the beasts rushed forward, five powerful auras burst from the back of the army more than three kilometers away and they all automatically froze in ce.


    The goblins seemed to momentarily awaken from their state of madness as they immediately shuddered and lowered their heads with fear-filled eyes. Then, the beasts looked back and backed away as strange low sounds came from their saliva-filled mouths.


    It was obvious that unlike in most cases, the goblins actually had a clear hierarchy of power just like humans. Unlike the beasts that asionally worked together to confront other enemy races before they started ughtering each other, the goblins were united by a chain ofmand in which the weakest obeyed the strongest.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with their Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 350 - Facing Five 2nd Order Goblins

    How many enemies did Bai Zemin currently face? He did not know the exact number. He simply had no way of knowing as the green armyposed of thousands upon thousands of goblins spread out in the distance, covering Bai Zemin''s field of vision.


    How many enemies were within the attack range of the giant blood sword that Bai Zemin created? He also had no way of knowing the exact number. But if there was one thing Bai Zemin was sure of, it was that at least tens of thousands of goblins had been ughtered the instant the attack hit the ground.


    Among the in goblins were mostly Unssified goblins, but Bai Zemin sensed the indistinguishable Soul Power belonging to First Order existences being assimted by his own soul; this meant that even a First Order existence could no longer withstand attacks from Bai Zemin even if he was not focused on them. Of course, this was only possible because the blood weapon contained over 200 Mana points and was wielded with over 750 points of pure Strength.


    However, Bai Zemin knew in his heart that these Unssified goblins and the First Order goblins were the rightful soldiers andmanders. The true general had yet to show itself.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that instead of one there would be five of you." Bai Zemin stood with his back straight as he narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly at the sight that greeted him.


    The sea of goblins opened practically in unison as if they had practiced it a thousand of times and five silhouettes came out from the back. These five walked with their heads held high and even though their faces were 100% goblin, the arrogant look in their eyes and the confident smile at the corner of their jaws was too obvious not to notice that the intelligence of these goblins had reached quite a high level.


    Bai Zemin''s heart constricted slightly as he somehow realized that the intelligence of these five goblins had reached at least the stage of a young human teenager. This was definitely not good news if it was really the case since fighting enemies without intelligence and without amand center was infinitely easier than battling a smart enemy.


    As this thought shed in his mind, Bai Zemin''s eyes grew cold and the murderous intent in his heart grew to the point where a faint crimson aura began to surround his body as a result of the unconscious exposure of Soul Power.


    "Kakaka! Human man, you are strong! I can feel it!"


    A goblin whose skin was slightly bluish and whose size wasparable to that of an adult humanughed raucously as he red at Bai Zemin with disdain.


    "However, you are still a minor First Order force. You can''t evenpare to one of us, let alone five of us together!"


    The goblin waved a sword made of bone whose shape was quite uncanny and a freeing green aura appeared above the de.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Wind-like energy flew towards Bai Zemin and even from afar he could feel the sharp edge behind the iing attack. However, he did not move from his position and his expression remained impassive.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The wind de cut past his face, passing an inch away from his left cheek and cutting a hair or two in the process before finally striking the ruined building behind him.


    The wind de seemed to disappear beyond the walls of the building, however, soon the unthinkable happened.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    The building shook fiercely from the middle as a perfectly horizontal line suddenly appeared separating it into two parts. Then, like a house of cards, the building began to slowly copse until it finally could not take it anymore and became a pile of rubble.


    ''As expected of a Second Order existence''. Bai Zemin thought to himself calmly.


    He still hadn''t forgotten that he ended up half-dead in his battle against the Second Order Archaic Bear even though he had recently ended the lives of two Second Order beings and severely injured another. Those two Second Order kills were caused by a heavy surprise attack, not by directbat like the one he would have to face any time soon. The situation in the mutant forest and the current situation werepletely different.


    "Kakakaka!" The blue-skinned goblinughed and then proudly yelled, "I can tell by the frozen expression on your face that you didn''t even see my attacking, human!"


    The pressure Bai Zemin rxed greatly as he heard the pride and mockery in the blue-skinned goblin''s tone. It was obvious that this beast had good intelligence but that arrogance made him a predictable opponent.


    "All right, enough with theughter, Kreir." A goblin whose skin was slightly purplish spoke.


    His voice was loud and powerful as was his burly body packed with explosive muscles. This goblin wielded a weapon simr to a ymore made of bone and only from afar made it clear that the power of that weapon couldpare to the attack power of a Rank 1 weapon like Bai Zemin''s.


    "You''re such a killjoy, Geminder!" The blue-skinned goblin named Kreir snorted and began to growl under his breath.


    "Hey, Geminder. Can I have this human all to myself?" A female goblin looked at Bai Zemin from head to toe and licked her purple lips with her long tongue, "I like this human male. He looks strong and powerful. He will definitely be able to take it for a while before he dies, unlike those human males from before."


    Bai Zemin''s expression became slightly colder as he heard these words and his indifferent eyes rested on the female goblin who had just spoken.


    "I like those eyes. We can definitely have fun together on the bed, I''m sure of it." The female goblin was not intimidated by Bai Zemin''s gaze and instead began to fool around with her bare breasts as if she wanted to tempt him.


    This female goblin was a beauty ifpared to the Unssified goblin females Bai Zemin had seen before. However, she was still ugly ifpared to even the ugliest woman in humanity so her seduction approach could only cause disgust and the urge to vomit in anyone who looked at her.


    What caught Bai Zemin''s attention was that he couldn''t see any weapons on this female goblin, which indirectly caused him to raise his guard slightly against her.


    "Kikiki! Kurano, how about we fuck after it?" Another goblin spoke as he looked at the Second Order goblin female with lust.


    This goblin had a bone staff in his bare hands and appeared to have a white beard simr to that of a human elder. The most striking thing was that this goblin was actually wearing human clothing and if not for his shaved green head could pass for a human being if viewed from distance and from the back.


    "Fuck?" The female goblin named Kurano looked at the crotch of the goblin who had just given her an invitation and sneered, "Abil, did you forget how your little thang didn''t even manage to make me cum even once? You fucking disgusting monster."


    "Kikiki!" The bone staff goblin named Abil didn''t mind and insteadughed again as if he had heard a good joke.


    "That''s enough!" The burly goblin with the bone ymore named Geminder bellowed and released a huge pressure as he said with a slight tinge of anger in his voice, "You three, why can''t you be more like Inac and act a bit more serious?!"


    Hearing Geminder''s words, the other three goblins immediately fell silent and cringed slightly as they felt the pressure exuding from the muscr goblin''s body.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils twitched slightly as he felt the huge pressure released by the goblin named Geminder. This beast was definitely the most powerful being Bai Zemin had ever faced!


    He took a sidelong nce at the goblin that had been silent until now, the one called Inac, and noticed that this goblin carried a normal bone bow and a quiver stuffed with bone and ck wood arrows on his back. The expression on this goblin''s face was serious and cold as he stared at him and fiddled with the string of his bow as if he couldn''t wait to try something.


    When everyone was silent, Geminder looked at Bai Zemin and said with seriousness, "Human, surrender. I know you are strong, probably as strong as me despite being one stage below."


    "What?"


    "Geminder, is that true?"


    "Kikiki..."


    "Impossible!"


    The four goblins had different reactions when they heard the words Geminder had just pronounced. They all looked at Bai Zemin and then looked back at Geminder and their wide eyes showed how surprised they were.


    "Hmph." Geminder coldly snorted and did not respond. All of his attention was on Bai Zemin as he calmly said, "If you and I were to fight in a 1 vs 1, your odds of victory and survival would probably be around 40%. However, with Kreir, Kurano, Abil, and Inac here.... I think you understand what I mean. I propose you surrender and in exchange, you can take your loved ones with you while leaving the rest behind. Not a bad offer, don''t you think?"


    Geminder was the senior leader of all the goblins that had been born in the northern area of China. At the moment he had under hismand over 500,000 goblins but not all of them were present as around 350,000 were scattered all over the north hunting other races and attacking humans.


    As the main leader, Geminder was quite level-headed and his intelligence wasparable to that of a fully grown and mature adult human. From the moment he was born, he already possessed the strength of a peak First Order existence and was now in the high Second Order. Throughout the apocalypse, Geminder hade into contact with hundreds of humans and after a certain period of observation concluded that the vast majority of them were emotional beings.


    Since Geminder still did not want to have an all-out confrontation against a human potency, he decided to tempt the strongest person of the enemy and offer him what he believed to be a good deal.


    Seeing that Geminder seemed to be cautious enough to let a human go, the other four leaders of the northern goblin army finally looked at Bai Zemin carefully as if they wanted to get some sense from him.


    "However, I can''t sense anything." Inac finally spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse probably from being silent for a long time. The goblin with the bow shook his head and said confused and with slight arrogance in his voice, "Even though the power within him is very pure, it doesn''t seem to be enough to threaten us, proud Second Order goblins."


    Geminder ignored Inac and overlooked the nod of the other goblins beside him. Instead, he pursued, "How about it, human? Not a bad deal, is it?"


    Bai Zemin did not speak from the beginning except when he was surprised by the arrival of five Second Order beings. He observed and studied the characteristics of the enemies in front of him very carefully.


    Seeing the weapons of each one, it was not difficult to imagine the type of position on the battlefield of the goblins. In addition, this brief period of observation made it possible for Bai Zemin to draw several detailed conclusions about how it could probably be the preferred battle style of these creatures just based on the personality that each of them showed so far.


    In the end, Bai Zemin concluded that he just had to watch out for the goblin with the bone staff and the goblin with the huge ymore. Then, he just had to be a little cautious with the female goblin and always keep an eye on the silent goblin.


    As for the names of these goblins.... He didn''t even pay attention to them so he couldn''t remember them at all. They were just a bunch of disgusting beasts that only knew how to ughter or rape but dared to give themselves names? Bai Zemin felt like vomiting at such a thought.


    His expression was as cold as ice as he said indifferently, "I don''t understand beastnguage. How about you try again?"


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 351 - Negotiations Fail And The War Begins

    "I don''t understand beastnguage. How about you try again?"


    The only sound that could be heard was apparently Bai Zemin''s voice. Those words traveled far and wide across the battlefield for all to hear and silence reigned for several seconds. However, this silence did notst long as it was soon broken.


    What Bai Zemin estimated to be approximately 120,000 goblins or more seemed to understand his words and the mocking intent behind them as all of the small but evil green creatures began to growl and yell intangible words in his direction. Many of them even took a step forward while baring their long fangs at the same time as others mmed their weapons against the ground as if they wanted to show how angry they were.


    The expression on the faces of the five leaders of the goblin army also became contorted when they heard such words and even the calm and seemingly alwaysposed Geminder could not stop his aura from bursting outwards, causing all the goblins to unconsciously muffle their growls and look at him with reverence.


    Perhaps, Bai Zemin was unaware of how insulting his words were since he was a human, and from his birth until only recently mankind was the only intelligent race on Earth despite oftenmitting stupid acts that even an ape would notmit. However, what he had just said was extremely humiliating for the goblins.


    This was because the goblins considered themselves to be a superior race due to their intelligence and because from birth even the weakest goblin was already level 2. Therefore, beingpared to beasts that were dumb and without any sense of intelligence, the goblins were naturally enraged beyond words.


    "I''m trying to cooperate with you... But if you only know how to insult our goblin race, I''m afraid this ce will be your graveyard, and this day next year will be the anniversary date of your death."


    Geminder''s voice sounded extremely calm, however, in the middle of the silent battlefield his voice was clear enough for most of the living beings present to hear. Moreover, Bai Zemin could sense the hidden anger in his voice, which showed that the main goblin leader was making a great effort to restrain himself.


    "Won''t you reconsider?" Geminder asked with narrowed eyes before waving his hand and letting out a strange shout towards the sky.


    <i>Kuoooo!</i>


    The goblins let out strange sounds from their mouths, sounds that seemed to be a battle cry before 30,000 of them charged towards the human convoy that was advancing at pitifully slow speeds. It did not take long for them to catch up as the convoy had barely covered a little more than a kilometer.


    Apart from Shangguan Bing Xue, the people with the highest rank were Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng, being followed by Lu Yan who temporarily held the position of Captain. Since Lu Yan was the person with the most knowledge in operations of this kind due to the fact that he had spent his whole life as a highmander in the chain of police officers, he was usually the one who took charge.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue proved that she could alsomand armies.


    "Every team leader; pay attention to my order." She looked at the green goblins a little over 200 meters away and her blue eyes shed coldly as she calmly directed, "Form a star formation around the vehicles with passengers and supplies, ignore the vehicles with beast bodies and forging materials. Focus entirely on defense. I want every soul evolver to position themselves back to back and protect each other."


    Because there were many new recruits who still needed more military training, it was a bit chaotic at first and many panicked when they were surrounded by what seemed to be a sea of enemies. However, the calmness in the voice of the woman standing bravely over the dead body of a huge scaled rhinoceros made them unconsciously rx a bit and they slowly began to adhere to the orders they had just received.


    The muzzles of the light machine guns and assault rifles were pointed at the goblins while the several soul evolvers at the front held on to their weapons tightly.


    Many of the soldiers and soul evolvers could not help but tremble when they saw the clear difference in numbers. However, after what happened two nights ago, they all unconsciously believed that somehow or other, numbers were no longer so important; at least not when next to them stood monsters capable of annihting entire armies with their attacks!


    Therefore, they all had determined looks even though their hands were sweating tremendously.


    Inside what was once a human base, Bai Zemin looked at Geminder indifferently. He did not stop the movement of the 30,000+ goblins at all and instead decided that it was time to get started and end this farce once and for all.


    "Reconsider?" he repeated with coldness and then replied, "What am I supposed to reconsider? I have absolutely nothing to consider to begin with. On the contrary, I have a proposal to make to you goblin."


    "The audacity!" Kreir, the blue-skinned goblin who had split the building back of Bai Zemin in two shouted angrily. "You want to offer a proposal? Don''t you realize the position you''re in?! You fucking stupid human!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes suddenly shifted at lightning speed towards Kreir''s position and with a thought, he directly spent 70 Mana points to activate Blood Maniption and send a magical attack towards him.


    Kreir''s face changed as he felt the invading power causing the blood inside him to go wild and out of control. He hastily began to consume his own Mana in an attempt to undercut the internal magical attack, but to his horror, he found that it was not as easy as he thought it would be.


    <i>Pfffffffffffffffffft!</i>


    Kreir took two steps back and his mouth opened at the same time as a strong spurt of blood flew uncontrobly from within. His eyes widened in shock as he stared in disbelief at his own blood, unable to believe what he was experiencing at this moment.


    Kreir''s Magic stat was 570 points, which he figured was enough to deal with anyone below the Second Order. Unfortunately to him, Bai Zemin''s Magic stat added to the treasures he carried in his body was close to 800 points!


    With such arge difference, it was no wonder Kreir met a miserable fate despite putting up a resistance.


    "Kreir!"


    "Hey, you useless dick!"


    "Are you okay?!"


    ...


    The other four leaders of the goblin race had different kinds of reactions when they saw the miserable condition of theirpanion.


    Kreir was in no condition to care about the reactions of his fellow goblins, let alone respond to them. He raised his head and looked at the human he initially thought was a weakling in disbelief.


    "Who told you that you can speak?" Bai Zemin looked at Kreir with wide eyes like those of a person who had gone mad with rage and said in a chilling voice, "I''m already lowering myself by talking to you, filthy beasts. Since it is like this, I want only the leader of the apes to speak, not some random ape like you. Do you understand my words, goblin?"


    "You..." Kreir felt anger bubbling up inside him. Since when had he, a glorious Second Order goblin who could have whatever he wanted whenever he wanted, ever received a humiliation of such magnitude in his life?! Even when he had been defeated by Germinder in the past for the position of the main leader he had not felt so humiliated as he did now!


    "If I hear a single more worde out of your filthy mouth, then I swear to you by the most precious in the world to me, which is my family, that I will rip your head off before you can even utter a second one!" Bai Zemin cut him off and the murderous intent in his heart reached its peak.


    The faint crimson aura around him suddenly burst outpletely and in an instant reached Geminder''s level, even tending to surpass him in no time if it kept going like this!


    Kreir''s expression froze and the next words he had nned to say due to his anger got stuck in his throat. Even with his arrogant personality and need to express everything loudly, he didn''t dare say anything more when his bulging eyes met the human''s seemingly crazed gaze a few hundred meters away. Unconsciously, Kreir felt that if he said one more word his life would truly end here.


    "How about you listen to my offer now?" Bai Zemin decided topletely ignore all the goblins and focused on the main one. As he looked at Germinder, who was obviously the strongest goblin among all those present, he said in a calm tone of voice, "You and the four beside you can leave together with the First Order goblins. In return, the Unssified goblin army must surrender and be ves to my human race. How''s that? That''s not a bad deal, huh?"


    The reason why Bai Zemin was willing to let the five Second Order goblins go was not out of fear, he was confident that sooner rather thanter they would all end up falling at his feet. The problem and the real reason he proposed something like this was because while he had no problems, the same could not be said for the convoy a kilometer outside the base.


    How many would die in this confrontation? Bai Zemin did not know the exact number, but he knew clearly that they would probably not be few.


    As for the reason why he proposed that the Unssified goblins be ves was because he had witnessed with his own eyes how the lower goblins obeyed the orders of those higher up unconditionally. This also meant that if Geminder, who was the strongest among them ordered to obey Bai Zemin, there was at least a 60-70% chance that they would do so despite their unwillingness.


    Even if Bai Zemin did not like goblins because of all the things they had probably done to many humans so far and the things they would do in the future, a cannon fodder army of over 100,000 goblins was not something he could overlook. Many things would be enormously easier for him if he could control these goblins in one way or another.


    Unfortunately, just like Bai Zemin, Geminder was also an extremely proud leader and fighter.


    Geminder had endured several times, tolerated the insolence of the human in front of him and had even proposed an "extremely generous" deal. However, the human in front of him not only did not appreciate his "kindness", but also showed open disdain and challenged his authority again and again.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A strange yellow-colored aura burst outward with Geminder''s body as its core and the ground around him cracked before splitting into hundreds of fragments. The massive pressure not only caused the concrete to crack and shatter but also caused the surrounding area to start sinking bit by bit as the eyes of the main leader of the North China goblin army filled with anger.


    "Last chance, human." He barked loudly, losing all previously disyed calmness.


    "Last chance, lowlife goblin." Bai Zemin retorted and his lips curved upward slightly, looking carefree.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Geminder finally lost itpletely and with a loud bang destroyed the entire area ten meters around him with a mighty stomp,unching himself towards Bai Zemin like a cannonball as he shed with his ymore ferociously!


    "What a great pity." Bai Zemin shook his head even though his words and the wild rude grin on his face did not express the same.


    On the contrary, he even seemed satisfied with the goblin leader''s frank reply!


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 352 - Bai Zemin Goes On A Complete Rampage

    Geminder was not only a Second Order existence, he was an extremely powerful one at that!


    Having reached level 87, Geminder could proudly consider himself as an existence that was at the top of the Second Order.


    Goblins belonged to a race that had a high birth rate and whose growth speed could only be considered frighteningly fast. Among them, 70% of goblins did not have much chance of even reaching the First Order, forget about advancing beyond it. Therefore, the "geniuses" of the goblin race was something that the universe could rarely see from its birth.


    Let''s take Geminder as an example; he was a Second Order goblin level 87, only 13 levels away from reaching level 100 which was the milestone to break into the Third Order. This alone was impressive enough and he was probably one of the few goblins in history to have made it that far. Of course, to all this had to be added the lightning-fast speed at which all living things on Earth were evolving as well as the innate advantage of birth.


    However, there was one big problem. This problem was that even if Geminder was extremely talented and grew at surprisingly fast speeds; in reality, it was extremely improbable that he would ever make it beyond the Third Order.


    Goblins were born, developed, and evolved at much higher speeds than most humans. However, everything that had advantages also had disadvantages and the Soul Record was a universal existence or system that was so far considered fair. Therefore, the goblins faced a milestone that was basically impossible to ovee once they set foot in the Third Order.


    Still, considering the current Earth''s stage of evolution, the five leaders of the goblin army were undoubtedly supreme existences; this was especially so for Geminder.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was an anomaly that should not exist; an existence that had broken all the parameters envisioned by a Sixth Order existence like Lilith, the world he was born into, and even the Soul Record itself as it took hours to find a suitable path for him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    While Geminder was moving very fast, in Bai Zemin''s eyes it was actually a movement speed that he did not need to fear. However, instead of dodging the enemy''s fierce iing attack, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Geminder felt that something was wrong at the sight of Bai Zemin''s smile, however, by the time this premonition appeared inside him he had already arrived right in front of the human and there was no turning back. Moreover, the bubbling anger burning inside him made it difficult to reason clearly and adhere to such reasoning.


    "Jaaaaaa!" Geminder bellowed at the top of his lungs and his arm muscles bulged to the max as he shed his sword furiously downward.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ground beneath Bai Zemin''s feet was crushed even before the attacknded sessfully and the atmospheric pressure seemed to disappear for an instant as proof of how furious Geminder''s attack was!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The earth shook and without any hindrance or impediment, the huge bone ymore struck Bai Zemin''s body hard and smashed him to the ground.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    As he felt the earth tremble beneath his feet, Geminder''s pupils constricted to the size of a needle when he heard the unmistakable sound of lightning shing beyond him.


    Not good! Geminder soon realized the reason why he had previously felt that something was off. He had been tricked by the enemy!


    A thought shed in his mind and without even looking back forck of time he shouted, "Kreir, behind you!"


    Kreir might be arrogant but he was definitely not a mental retard incapable ofprehending what was happening before his eyes. Watching as the body of the human he hated to the marrow of his bones dposed into nothingness, he had already realized that Geminder had failed to restrain the First Order human and his animal instinct warned him that his life might be in mortal danger.


    Hearing Germinder''s warning cry, Kreir hastily raised his bone sword and shed without looking back. The powerful wind energy shot out from the de of the sword like an unstoppable whirlwind and swept everything in its path!


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    ...


    Hundreds and thousands of goblins behind it were immediately torn to shreds. Greenish blood sttered everywhere as cries of pain filled the chaotic battlefield.


    However, Kreir was not attacked as most expected. Although he was confused, he was inadvertently d he was not targeted. Kreir was sure that if he and that human exchanged ces, he would definitely attack without hesitation as the hatred between the two could be said to be greater.


    What Kreir did not know was that Bai Zemin did not hate him more than the rest. In his eyes, all goblins were the same; despicable rapists and murderers who only hunted for no apparent sense or reason.


    Even so, Bai Zemin made use of his previous discussion with Kreir to confuse the enemy for a brief moment.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Abil, the mage and priest of the goblin race as well as the royal advisor and strategist of the army, suddenly felt the atmosphere around him shudder for a brief moment. This small movement could go unnoticed in most cases and everyone would think that an irregr breeze of wind passed by.


    However, only one thought was born in Abil''s head when he felt that small movement.


    ''Shit!''


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A thunderous explosion shook the tympani of all the goblins 500 meters around the st and those within a 100 meter area directly fainted due to the shock.


    The upper half of Abil''s body exploded into a mess of flesh, blood, and bones, flying up into the sky and then raining everywhere in a messy manner and even the staff was not spared from the total destruction. The lower half remained on its feet for a brief moment before slowly copsing to the ground.


    Some of Abil''s bloodnded on the body of the female goblin named Kurano as she was rtively close of him. She was forced back several steps due to the remaining shockwave, but her mind was in a daze as she felt the warm blood slowly raining down her cheek.


    "A- Abil... Abil just... Just died?" the female goblin muttered in shock.


    Kurano''s purple eyes looked at the handsome human a hundred meters away and saw that this human whom she nned to make into her trophy and doll upon which she could unleash her unbridled lust was now holding the greatsword that was previously sealed in the scabbard on his back.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Second Order ''Albil'' level 69. You cannot gain extra stats by being in the course of an evolution trial.]


    Green letters shed in Bai Zemin''s retina and as he swung his greatsword with a loud swish that made the air burst outward, the fragments of flesh that had been stuck on the sword flew everywhere.


    Even though he had just ended the life of a Second Order existence, Bai Zemin''s expression remained unchanged.


    One needed to know that despite the difference between Bai Zemin and Abil being only 19 levels, the true difference between the two was likeparing the highest floor of a building to the lowest floor of that building; they werepletely different levels due to the stage they were both at!


    "BASTARD!"


    Bai Zemin heard the enraged roar of the goblin army''s main leader followed by a loud bang, and judging by the atmospheric pressure increasing more and more it became all too evident that Geminder was approaching at thunderous speeds.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Bai Zemin stomped the ground andunched himself like a whirlwind of explosive wind towards the female goblin. The distance of a few tens of meters closed in a mere instant and he raised his sword high as the murderous intent in his gaze bubbled to the brim!


    Kurano was startled to see the expression on the human''s face before her. Hastily she lifted both hands and both of her hands seemed to transform into two strange curved des.


    Seeing the female hoblin dare to take the blow of his greatsword with what appeared to be two weak des, Bai Zemin secretly sneered and could already imagine the creature''s arms bursting into a bloody mess.


    However, to his surprise, such a thing did not happen.


    As if his blow had met with a huge cotton ball, most of Bai Zemin''s attack was repelled by a strange force. Kurano had beenpletely unharmed!


    The remaining force behind the blow was not enough to cause Kurano to get hurt. Moreover, with surprising agility she masterfully harnessed the remaining force to send herself flying in the opposite direction, increasing the distance between her and the human by tens of meters in less than a second.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin had already made up his mind to im her life.


    [Shadow Blink!]


    Kurano''s eyes widened as in mid-flight she realized that less than a meter away the human she had left behind just a moment ago suddenly appeared.


    How could this be possible! She couldn''t believe it and her expression of disbelief exposed it.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even give her time to react as he clenched his left fist tightly and punched fiercely towards Kurano''s chest.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Zemin ignored Geminder''s shout again and contrary to what the goblin demanded, he added even more strength to his fist!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    From a distance of less than a meter and after being taken by surprise, Kurano couldn''t even respond in time when Bai Zemin''s fist went straight through her chest, crushing her heart and destroying her lungs before she was sent flying tens of meters while blood sttered all over the ground.


    "Kurano, no!" Geminder shouted in fright and terror at the sight of Kurano taking such a heavy hit directly in a vital area. He hastily stopped his enraged charge and ran to her to check her condition.


    Kurano was a goblin who had been born on the same day, in the same ce, and at the same instant as Geminder! After fighting countless battles together and evolving shoulder to shoulder, the rtionship between the two was not different from the one of blood siblings!


    While holding her in his arms, Kurano opened her mouth to say something while her tired eyes looked at Geminder''s as if trying tomunicate with her gaze. Unfortunately, the only thing that came out of her mouth was arge mouthful of fresh blood along with fragments of internal organs and broken bones.


    Finally, her eyes lost all light and her head fell weakly. She had died.


    Geminder''s lips trembled as he witnessed this. In less than five seconds, the proud and ever arrogant him had lost an old battlerade with whom he had experienced many things and had also lost someone he treasured as a family member.


    Geminder''s body trembled as he remained on his left knee, still holding Kurano''s lifeless body. No one knew what this great goblin leader was thinking or feeling at this moment.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Second Order ''Kurano'' level 73....]


    Bai Zemin ignored Geminder''s bizarre reaction and finally rxed a bit. Having taken off two Second Order beings, and two of whom he had the least information about their abilities, he felt as if a heavy burden was lifted from his heart.


    Although he was secretly surprised at how terrifyingly powerful he had be in such a short time, he was aware that this was not the right time to act with surprise since regardless of how overwhelming it seemed, the truth was that at this point he had activated Lightning Movement, Invisibility, and Shadow Blink to perform surprise attacks at the speed of light. If it wasn''t thanks to these powerful skills, Bai Zemin wasn''t so confident that he could take out two Second Order existences with such ease.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 353 - Taboo

    As Kreir looked at Abil''s mutted body, his whole being, and even his own soul and will to fight trembled uncontrobly. He was well aware that if that fierce attack had been directed at him, if that giant sword that did not miss at all with Geminder''s weapon struck his body, then his fate would most probably not have been any better than bing a pile of meat paste just like his goblinpanion.


    On the other hand, Inac, the Second Order goblin archer, stared wide-eyed at Kurano''s lifeless body. Then, as if thinking on something, he looked at Geminder, and seeing him seemingly calm, he realized that he might soon see the main leader of the goblin race angry again as he had only seen him once in his short life.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zeminpletely ignored any fear, suffering, or surprise the goblins might be feeling. He took the opportunity where even the Unssified goblins seemed to be stunned due to the surprise of seeing two of their leaders falling like flies and turned to stare into the distance.


    "How long do you think you can hold out?" He asked as he picked up his radio.


    In the distance, Shangguan Bing Xue''smunicator lit up and Bai Zemin''s voice came out of it a momentter.


    She looked at the army of approximately 30,000 goblins that seemed to have frozen and after thinking quickly for a moment she replied, "If it were only me, I have absolute confidence that sooner orter I can annihte them all. But the problem is that if I want to protect the people here, that won''t be possible."


    "What about the barrier of Nangong Lingxin?" Bai Zemin asked hurriedly.


    "Wait a moment," Shangguan Bing Xue replied and after a few seconds turned back to themunicator, "Nangong Lingxin can extend her barrier in a straight line up to a maximum of 100 meters at present but she can only keep it up for 1 minute at most since therger the size of her barrier the greater the Mana consumption to maintain it up."


    Bai Zemin''s mind was racing at lightning speed as he considered every possible solution to the current problem.


    Letting just over 700 armed men of which about 1/3 did not even have a 50% chance of hitting the enemy''s head from 100 meters away fight against an army of over 30,000 enemies was no different than sending them all to die. Even with the support of approximately 300 soul revolvers, things would not change much as the goblin level was too high despite being Unssified.


    Even if 1000 humans somehow managed to resist a rain of thousands of bone arrows and the melee attack of the goblins, the survivors in the middle of the defensive formation would definitely be ughtered.


    What Bai Zemin needed was time, time for his troops to mature even a little more; enough to stand and fight for themselves. Only then would all his efforts be worthwhile. However, with all the things that were happening in such a short time it was basically impossible for the humans to grow up quietly.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin remembered something and hurriedly asked, "Bing Xue, now that your main skill evolved to Second Order, do you think you can set up an ice barrier big enough to enclose everyone and protect them?"


    In the end, Bai Zemin could only rely on Shangguan Bing Xue for this, There was no way he could divert his attention while facing three Second Order existences of which one of them was capable ofunching ranged attacks.


    After a moment of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue''s reply reached his ears.


    "If it were two nights ago, I''m afraid that doing such a thing would not be possible.... But the Mana consumption of my skill was greatly reduced after evolving to Second Order, and I acquired a second activation. Although I''m not 100% sure, I''m at least 90% confident that I can withstand therge-scale Mana consumption of a giant defensive barrier for approximately ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as his eyes glittered uncannily.


    "Do you think you can beat those three in ten minutes?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked through the transmitter with some insecurity in her voice.


    Although she was quite far away from the center of the actual battlefield, the truth was that even from her position she could sense five terrifying auras unknown just a moment ago. However, not long ago two of those five powerful auras disappeared without a trace leaving only three remaining.


    Shangguan Bing Xue soon realized that Bai Zemin must have used some powerful skills and mysterious methods to wipe out two enemies in such a short time. However, such powerful skills usually had a long cooldown span or high Mana consumption so it was impossible to use them continuously and could usually only be used once per fight.


    "I''m afraid that ten minutester or it might even be a little earlier depending on the enemy''s attack intensity I will run out of Mana." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a serious manner, "By that time, even though I will be able to stay alive without any problems thanks to my melee ability and stats, my overall battle ability will fall tremendously. I definitely won''t be able to protect the rest."


    Bai Zemin''s reply was not long ining from the other side of themunicator.


    "That''s fine. Ten minutes is more than enough and even if it was half that will do as well."


    Shangguan Bing Xue blinked her beautiful eyshes in amazement upon hearing Bai Zemin''s extremely confident tone and wondered if he was nning to make some kind of suicide attack. Otherwise she could not understand how he could finish such a difficult battle as the one he was about to experience in such a short time.


    However, so far Bai Zemin had never been arrogant to the point of blindness so she finally decided to trust him without hesitation.


    "Okay. I''ll do my best then."


    Immediately after themunication was closed, Shangguan Bing Xue activated her Ice Maker skill.


    The frost mist gathered in her palm swiftly and under her exquisite control, it solidified to make what appeared to be small ice stakes. In just an instant, she had formed dozens and dozens of small ice stakes. However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not stop here as her work was not yet finished and these ice stakes were no more than useless creations without the next step she was about to take.


    After taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and activated the second ability of her Ice Maker skill; the ability to create traps and activate them at will.


    She focused all her will and a small frown that did not diminish her beauty in the slightest appeared on her face automatically, this being proof enough to show how much effort she was putting into this. After all, this was Shangguan Bing Xue''s first time using the second activation of her Ice Maker skill.


    Even if she knew the theory of how to use this second activation thanks to the rune engraved inside her soul, it did not mean that she would immediately be an expert just because she had the knowledge.


    It was simr to driving; even if you know the theory of how the pedals and gears work, theory and practice were twopletely different things.


    After several seconds, she finally finished and slowly opened her eyes to look at her creation.


    The ice stakes were the same as any ice stake Shangguan Bing Xue had created before to im the lives of her enemies. However, if one looked with careful eyes one would easily notice that inside the slightly bluish ice there was a strange white-colored mist hovering constantly.


    After finishing, Shangguan Bing Xue approached several soul evolvers and instructed them gravely to very carefully begin staking the stakes around the grounds they were currently upying.


    Less than a minuteter, she received confirmation that all the ice stakes had been ced as she instructed.


    Now all that was left was to wait for the bang that would most likely herald the beginning of the end.


    * * *


    At the base, Bai Zemin decided not to immediately attack Geminder or any of the other two goblins. He even decided not to attack the army of approximately 100,000 goblins surrounding him and instead waited patiently.


    Of course, the reason he did not attack was not out of kindness to the enemy by any stretch of the imagination. The real reason he didn''t attack was to wait until his Shadow Blink skill was off cooldown again.


    Shadow Blink had be one of Bai Zemin''s most powerful and deadly skills from the moment it evolved and mutated from its previous weakened version. Furthermore, this skill only had a short cooldown time of 60 seconds which while not making it too practical for non-stopbat, given the current circumstances Bai Zemin couldn''t help but thank the goblins in his heart for being so generous.


    Approximately 50 seconds after Kurano''s death, Geminder slowly stood up. His expression was extremely serious and the goblin''s eyes seemed to spit fire as he looked at the human from a short distance as if he wanted nothing more than to eat him alive.


    Bai Zemin sensed his gaze and naturally looked at him. However, his expression was indifferent and cold as if Geminder''s anger was nothing more than a joke in his eyes; something unworthy of even mentioning let alone something to pay attention to.


    "You killed Abil and Kurano." Geminder spat under his breath and seemed to be doing his best to contain the volcano of anger inside him about to erupt.


    Kurano and Abil? Bai Zemin looked confused before he realized what Geminder was saying thanks to the records he had just absorbed not too long ago.


    "Kurano? Abil?" Bai Zemin sneered with a yful smile, "I didn''t know that you, foul beasts, are also brave enough to name yourselves."


    Bai Zemin absolutely detested the goblins'' behavior. He abhorred this race of greenskins who raped as if it was something fun and was willing to do anything to annihte them until there was not even a trace of their existence left.


    If his words could make Geminder suffer, he would dly do so. In the process, he would also make the enemy lose their ability to reason, which would make things easier for him sooner orter.


    "Ke.. Kekeke..." Geminderughed oddly as did all the goblins. He red at Bai Zemin as he spat out viciously word by word, "I.... Swear... That... I will... Peel... Your... Skin... Millimeter.... By.... Millimeter... Then.... I will do my best to keep you alive while I let even the lowliest soldier have his fun with your loved ones before finally taking their lives with my own hands in front of your eyes.... I want you to feel what I felt then and what I feel right now."


    The yful smile on Bai Zemin''s face slowly faded, bit by bit until all that remained on his face was the very representation of indifference.


    Without words, without warning, his feet erupted with over 700 Strength points and the ground exploded into countless pieces that flew everywhere uncontrobly. However, Bai Zemin''s body was no longer there.


    As if by prior agreement, Geminder also disappeared from his previous position and an instantter the ground exploded just as it did with Bai Zemin an instant before.


    Geminder''s silhouette became bigger and bigger in Bai Zemin''s eyes. Without hesitation and without thinking too much, he swung his greatsword backward and then stopped dead in his tracks as he used centrifugal force to sh forward with all his might.


    Geminder also shed furiously with his ymore while gritting his teeth and the hatred in his eyes seemed capable of piercing all defenses.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 354 - First Order Bai Zemin Vs Second Order Geminder

    When the two swords that were two or more meters long and whose width was enough topare to half the body of a grown man collided with each other, the whole world seemed to have fallen silent for a brief moment.


    The wind stagnated, the breeze from the forest trees seemed to stop blowing, the roars of the goblins were silenced, and even the clouds in the distant sky seemed to have stopped for a moment.


    During that brief instant that a normal person could quite possibly not detect, Bai Zemin''s ck eyes met Geminder''s strange greenish eyes; one gaze was indifferent and ice cold while the other gaze was filled with hatred as mes burned within.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    The earth began to rumble and the sound became louder and louder with each passing fraction of a second. Before any of the creatures present could react, the raging hell that seemed to be being contained by unseen hands finally broke out.


    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</strong>


    A massive shockwave shot out in the form of a sphere with Bai Zemin and Geminder at its center, extending hundreds of meters in just a second.


    Inac and Kreir covered their faces with both arms as they did their best to fight against the fierce pressure that pushed them further and further back regardless of how much they struggled. Their feet dug firmly into the ground, leaving deep grooves and destroying the concrete as if it were mud instead of stone.


    Both of them were proud and powerful Second Order existences but just a mere resulting shockwave was enough to force them back several meters! Inac and Kreir sweated at the thought of what would happen if one of those swords fell on their bodies and when they remembered Abil''s miserable fate the two goblin leaders finally began to feel fear, realizing the reason why even Geminder didn''t want to face the human before them and going so far as to be willing to let him and his family go; something unheard of until now.


    But the two of them suffered the least thanks to their tremendously powerful physiques.


    Those who suffered the most from the sh between Bai Zemin''s zing Scale Greatsword and Geminder''s bone ymore were those Unssified goblins who were approximately 500 meters near the center.


    Hundreds of goblins that were hit by the shockwave exploded and turned directly into blood mists that soon joined each other to form a dense red cloud. Fragmented bones and small pieces of flesh flew everywhere, staining the bodies of their fellow race mates who were fortunately out of range of the shockwave.


    In the center of the bloody battlefield, the red sword and the white sword firmly joined with each other as if they wanted to merge.


    <strong><i>Bang!</i></strong>


    After the initial explosion passed, a powerful bang awakened all the goblins from their shock. However, all they did was fall into even greater shock when they saw the reason for the bang.


    <i>Pffffffffffffffft!!!!</i>


    After enduring for a few brief seconds, Geminder''s powerful arms that were easily twice as big as Bai Zemin''s finally faltered. His bone ymore was pressed down with even greater power than before and the body of the main leader of the northern goblin race was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut.


    The veins in Geminder''s arms seemed to have broken out as his muscles exploded. Blood spurted uncontrobly from his mouth and as he flew backward unable to control his own body, Geminder left a trail of blood wherever his body passed.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The building that had previously been cut in two by Kreir''s attack in a moment of showing his arrogance was nowpletely demolished as Geminder''s body mmed into one of the walls.


    Geminder continued to fly for another two hundred meters, killing several goblins that were in his path in the process before finally falling heavily to the ground, leaving a thick trail of dirt and debris.


    "G- Geminder..." Inac''s eyes went wide as he stared in utter shock at the goblin and the existence he most respected since gaining a sense of self.


    Kreir couldn''t believe what he was seeing either.


    In the past, he had experienced how terrifying Geminder was firsthand and had also seen it once, in a burst of rage, annihte arge human force at the edge of China''s territory. However, that same Geminder had been sent flying like a rag doll and harmed to such an extent for not being able to take a blow from the human before them.... Kreir felt as if his senses had shut down as he watched the scene before his eyes.


    Slowly, Kreir turned his head and looked at the human he had earlier taunted and even dared to threaten. He shuddered as he realized that in stark contrast to Geminder''s miserable appearance, that human wearing ck armor and carrying a huge sword had actually not even moved an inch from his original position.


    "How can this be possible..." Inac muttered again in shock.


    How great the difference in Strength between the two of them had to be for Geminder to be sent flying like that?! Even now, Inac and Kreir could only sense the power of a First Order existence from Bai Zemin''s body!


    The front of Bai Zemin''s hair was considerably long after not receiving a good cut in quite some time. At this moment, several strands of hair partially covered his eyes so it was not easy to discover what kind of expression his gaze had.


    Without saying a single word, he lowered his zing Scale Greatsword and let it fall to the ground before starting to walk towards Geminder with leisurely steps. The heavy but at the same time sharp sword crafted from hundreds of hard and tough scales left a ridge with every step he took and the sound of the ground being pierced was the only sound that could be heard.


    Geminder felt as if his head had been struck by a huge hammer weighing several tons and his brain seemed to have turned to mush. With extremely unsteady steps, he struggled to get to his feet. This caused the injuries on his arms and most of his body to widen, spurting blood at faster rates than before as his monstrous natural regeneration struggled to counteract this.


    The main leader of the goblin race shook his head to shake off the dizziness that assaulted him and an involuntary grimace of pain appeared on his face as his greenish eyes looked with slight surprise at the human walking ever closer.


    "Ke... Kekeke..." Geminder chuckled as he felt the incredible murderous intent of the human before him released despite his seemingly casual appearance. "In the end... You are a human after all..."


    Before Geminder had a chance to utter another word, Bai Zemin raised his head slightly and looked at him with his right eye. His mouth moved softly and he muttered words that the top leader of the goblin race failed to make out or hear.


    But what happened next reminded Geminder that the human being in front of his eyes not only had incredible physical capabilities, but also possessed strange magical abilities!


    Geminder suddenly felt an enormous amount of Mana and Magical power assaulting the inside of his body, aimed directly at his heart. The anger he felt at Kurano and Abil''s death was forced to subside as fear set in. Hastily he sent most of his Mana to fight off the invading attack.


    Unfortunately, Geminder was a pure warrior and his active skills were all to boost physical attacks, which he had practically activated all of them in his previous attack.


    Just as Lilith had said before, 99% of melee warriors had no talent or great magical abilities. Geminder was not one of those rarities who managed to enter that meager 1%.


    <i>Cough! Cough! Cough!</i>


    Geminder managed to deflect the internal magical attack from his heart to other parts of his body after consuming basically 95% of his Mana reserve. However, although he avoided immediate death, he was unable to prevent several of his internal organs from receiving critical damage. As a consequence, the proud goblin could not help but stagger backward while continuously coughing up several mouthfuls of blood along with small pieces of flesh belonging to those damaged organs.


    The Unssified goblins went berserk with fear and roared before rushing forward. However, Bai Zemin didn''t even look at them and with a fierce swing of his hand backward along with the consumption of another 300 points of Mana, he created over a thousand blood threads extremely thin and hard to notice with the naked eye.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    ...


    The blood strands streaked across the skies and danced across the battlefield as if they were arrogant and powerful dragons. All the goblins that crossed their paths could not evenprehend what was happening before their bodies were ripped to shreds.


    Some were decapitated on the spot, other goblins were cut straight from the waist down and when their upper halves fell to the ground the beasts cried out in pain, others were simply cut diagonally while others lost their limbs and could only fall to the ground writhing in pain.


    As he walked closer and closer to a copsed Geminder, Bai Zemin''s face turned as pale as a sheet. However, his steps did not falter at all and he continued to manipte the blood to make his enemies'' lives be their own hell and to make them wish they had never shown themselves in his presence.


    At this point, Bai Zemin''s Mana had now fallen to just over 100 points. This was the consequence of using around 400 points to cause fatal damage to Geminder''s internal organs, added to the previous consumption of the skills he had activated to kill the two goblins named Kurano and Abil as well as the creation of that huge blood sword.


    Previously, Bai Zemin had nned to kill all the goblins slowly, taking several minutes to perform this feat. That way, he could save at least 60-50% of his Mana for emergencies. However, after hearing Geminder''s words earlier all those spare thoughts flew out the window without a trace.


    Angry like he had never felt before in his entire life, Bai Zeminpletely unleashed himself without any intention of holding anything back. His only desire was to wipe out all the creatures around him, but before that he had to do something about the anger bubbling up inside him or he might end up suffocating to death.


    Geminder slowly raised his head as he felt a shadow looming over him. His beastly eyes met the eyes of the human who was currently looking down at him without even lowering his head.


    Before Geminder could even say anything or plot an attack that would bring him back into the ring, Bai Zemin fiercely struck with his right leg directly impacting the burly goblin''s jaw.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Geminder felt as if hundreds of stars twinkled in his vision. Indistinctly, he felt his body flying out of control as well as the sound of lightning and thunder, but at this point the pain he felt had made it too difficult for him to think normally.


    With Second Order Lightning Movement still active, Bai Zemin transformed into a ck shadow and with the 900+ temporary Agility points he currently enjoyed, he appeared behind Geminder''s body flying backward.


    Bai Zemin released his sword and dropped it heavily on the ground. Then, he nimbly caught Geminder''s body with both hands and mercilessly increased the gravity x15 as he mmed his knee upwards and forced Geminder''s body to fall.


    If this attack connected, it would be a miracle if Geminder''s spine didn''t snap into two pieces!


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: As Gryzmot reported yesterday, my health has not been good recently and that is the reason why I have posted 1 chapter per day during 2 days.


    I will try topensate for that, 3 caps today and maybe tomorrow as well. No promises about tomorrow tho.


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 355 - Immensely Overpowering & Ice Bastion

    "Stop!" Inac finally snapped out of his daze and bellowed loudly.


    Perhaps, the goblin archer was aware that the human would not stop his movements at all as despite his earlier shout, Inac still fiercely pulled the string made of beast tendons rearward.


    A strange bone arrow simr to a drill was waiting to be released as Inac''s hands trembled slightly due to the strength he was exerting to pull the string of his weapon to its maximum.


    However, his movements were still a lot slower than those of Bai Zemin.


    <strong>Craaaack</strong>... <i>Crack... Crack...</i>


    The sound of bones breaking seemed to be even more terrifying than the miserable cries and screams of the Unssified goblins and First Order ones that were being ughtered by the thousand-plus blood threads that Bai Zemin was mentally controlling.


    Still trapped by Bai Zemin''s hands, Geminder''s eyes widened and opened as much as possible as if threatening to pop out of their sockets at any moment. Tears quickly umted as a piercing scream automatically escaped from his mouth along with a gush of blood.


    Geminder''s scream was heard even by Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest of the survivors in the distance outside the base. That''s how terrifying it was. Everyone shuddered in fear at the scream that seemed to be the cry of a ghost in grief.


    "Enhanced Drill!"


    "Enhanced Speed!"


    "Triple Arrow!"


    Inact shouted the name of three skills at the same time and the strange arrow in his hand took on a slight sandy yellow hue before shooting off at full speed as his grip on the bowstring rxed.


    The arrow traveled at a speed thatpletely broke the sound barrier and the tip spun continuously in the process of flight. A war tank would be turned into a pile of scrap metal immediately if this kind of attack hit!


    Bai Zemin coldly snorted and without saying a single word kicked his zing Scale Greatsword without looking back.


    The greatsword was hit with all of Bai Zemin''s Strength and shot out with the tip pointed in a particr direction. There didn''t seem to be anything in its trajectory when it suddenly stopped in mid-flight before a powerful explosion sent it flying.


    <strong>BOOM!!!</strong>


    The bone arrow shaped like a drill as well as Inac''s most powerful attack was stopped in its tracks. The greatsword flew through the air beforending far away somewhere in the sea of goblins, out of Bai Zemin''s reach and sight. Whether it was whole or not was still unknown.


    "What?!" Kreir cried out in shock.


    Even Geminder could not take Inac''s best attack the way the human before him had done!


    On the other hand, Inac felt as if his soul had left his body and his grip on his weapon hesitated for the first time since birth.


    Of course, the reason why Bai Zemin managed to suppress such a powerful attack was because he not only used his 750+ Strength points but also used Gravity Maniption to lighten the weight of the sword and propel the speed at which it flew, which consequently also increased the power behind it.


    In the distance, the goblins surrounding the army of mankind finally could no longer wait for any kind ofmand. With fear oveing them and taking possession, the beasts roared and charged forward with their swords and spears held high.


    The goblin archers raised their bows and fired immeasurable numbers of bone arrows that momentarily obscured a patch of the azure sky. With thousands of arrows falling from the clouds at the same time, there was no doubt that at least half of the gunmen would die while many soul evolvers would also fall without life.


    For an instant, it seemed that the roars of the beasts in the forests were silenced as they sensed a second battlefield being unleashed.


    The humans were not idle about it either, and despite their fear, they bared their own fangs.


    "Fire!!!"


    The several team leaders roared practically at the same time and the hundreds of armed men shouted at the top of their lungs as they pulled the trigger of their guns relentlessly.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!? </i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    ...


    The goblins were fast, and so were the arrows that fell quickly as they were drawn to the ground again by the gravity of the world. However, no matter how fast they were, it was impossible for Unssified existences to go faster than the speed of a bullet. Thus, by the time it seemed that everything was within their grasp, the goblins had to pay a heavy price in order to cover a few hundred meters of distance.


    Hundreds of goblins copsed per second. Because of how many and densely packed they were, even a blind man could easily hit a goblin''s body with each shot by simply aiming and firing straight ahead.


    Goblins fell to the ground on their own blood or that of their fellow goblins. Some lost their lives immediately after taking a bullet hit to the head while those less fortunate received different numbers of bullet wounds in varied parts of their bodies before falling to the ground and screaming in pain as they felt their lives gradually leaving their bodies alongside the blood loss.


    It was only about 10 seconds before the front line of the army of now less than 30,000 goblins reached the first defensive line of the human army formation. By that time, the number of goblins that had been killed exceeded 5,000. Moreover, the most surprising thing was that the arrows had been stopped by Nangong Lingxin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and other soul evolvers with active defensive skills so the humans did not suffer any real casualties except for some light injuries.


    To have defeated 5000 enemies with 0 casualties was quite a feat considering the difference in numbers. However, this only happened thanks to the humans taking advantage of the distance and firepower disadvantage of the enemy.... The real problem would start now, when the remaining 25,000 or so goblins reached the human defensive perimeter.


    How were about 1,000 humans going to defend themselves against 25,000 goblins that not only had an average level equivalent to that of human soul evolvers, but the advantage of using firearms would immediately disappear when goblins with swords and spears or knives arrived to engage in closebat? Such a thing was not possible no matter how much one thought about it.


    Fear and despair were visible in the looks of every human present as the survivors sobbed or screamed in terror inside the various modified vehicles. Many of them cursed Bai Zemin and the other leaders like Shangguan Bing Xue for wanting to leave the base while others took the opportunity of what seemed to be thest second before death to embrace their loved ones while apologizing for their ownck of power to do anything about it.


    Just when all seemed lost, an incredibly cold celestial voice like that of an ice fairy echoed far and wide:


    "Ice Bastion!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue called out the words that identified what she wanted to create as she crafted the various ice stakes and raised her delicate hand towards the sky. Arge wave of mana burst outward with her as the center,ing into contact with the several tens of ice stakes an instantter.


    <i>sh! sh! sh! sh!...</i>


    A faint blue sh shone on each ice stake and when the melee goblins reached the distance of 50 meters, Shangguan Bing Xue''s multiple traps activated at the same time to form a massive array.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....


    Huge walls of ice rose into the sky, curving after reaching the height of twenty meters before they began to merge with the ice walls growing from the ice stakes located in the rear. In addition, the ice walls also widened, merging with the ice walls of the ice stakes that had been ced on the different sides.


    Several goblins jumped in an attempt to attack the humans, but their bodies only hit the ice wall hard before being rejected.


    A number of bone arrows struck what appeared to be an imprable turtle shell, leaving only tiny marks that did not even serve to weaken the defense of the ice barrier.


    From the inside, the soldiers, soul evolvers, and survivors watched in amazement as a huge fortress magically rose above and around them all, protecting them from the ferocious attacks of the malicious goblins.


    The ice was transparent from inside the bastion so everyone could see the enraged and vile expressions of the small green creatures. Those with bone swords shed without any skill in an attempt to break through the defenses that impeded their steps and those with spears stabbed again and again unsessfully in an attempt to break through the thickyer of ice that blocked them from their targets and prey.


    The nearly 4000 humans automatically looked up at the position on which the woman who rightfully upied not only the position of the woman most longed for and dreamed of by countless men of the faction but also the position of the second most powerful and authoritative existence right after the supreme leader.


    Still standing on the body of the ten meter tall scaled rhinoceros, Shangguan Bing Xue looked like an ice goddess in her sky blue armor. Her silver hair danced gently as her beautiful face turned slightly pale, making her look extremely pitiful and evoking everyone''s desire for protection.


    "Great!"


    "We''re alive!"


    "Thank god..."


    "Thank god? We should be thanking her instead of god!"


    ...


    It is not known who started it but the survivors who had already given up began to shout Shangguan Bing Xue''s name out loud, worshipping her as if she were the true goddess of their faith. They even forgot that a moment before many of them had cursed her and all the highmanders of the base for leaving to the south.


    As she was showered with cheers and praise, Shangguan Bing Xue secretly gritted her teeth. She couldn''t care less about the stupid things the survivors were doing at the moment nor was she in a position to give any kind of order.


    All her attention was focused not only on providing constant Mana to the Ice Bastion to keep it standing and to repair the openings created by the countless goblin attacks, she also needed to focus on controlling the temperature of the ce as much as possible!


    With so much ice, the humans were currently locked in an ice chamber capable of freezing them to death in a matter of minutes!


    If not for the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill had evolved to Second Order two nights ago, which gave her more information and knowledge as well as control over the skill, she would not have been able to control the temperature of the ice she created by herself!


    Shangguan Bing Xue realized that she underestimated Mana''s consumption of creating a castle over twenty meters high and almost half a kilometer long and wide a little too much. At first, she thought that she could withstand 10 minutes even with the goblins attacking but now she realized that she could barely resist 6 at most and it wouldn''t be much of a surprise if that amount was reduced by a couple of minutes depending on the circumstances.


    Her increasingly exhausted blue eyes looked in the direction of the main battlefield. Even though she couldn''t see what was going on there, the frequent explosions, screams and curses, as well as the strange behavior of the goblin race were enough to tell her that Bai Zemin had already started his own battle.


    Moreover, he seemed to have the upper hand at the moment.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could only secretly pray that he would finish as soon as possible and hurry up before she was running out of every drop of Mana.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 356 - A Great Duo!

    Bai Zemin felt the temperature in the area plummet. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a huge ice structure in the distance rising steadily. He also glimpsed what appeared to be countless ant-like goblins doing their best to climb the ice walls in search of an opening.


    "So she''s already made her move. Not bad."


    He muttered to himself as he nodded calmly. His voice was cold and indifferent, like that of a demon from hell out for blood rather than the voice someone usually used to praise somebody.


    At his feet, Geminder''s bodyy limp and if it weren''t for the groans that escaped from his mouth asionally or his tear-filled eyes informing that he was still alive, anyone would have thought he was a corpse lying in the middle of the road.


    Geminder used both his hands in an attempt to stand up, but his legs would not respond no matter how much he ordered them to move. He couldn''t even muster the slightest amount of strength to stand up, let alone walk.... No, instead of saying that he failed to muster the necessary strength, it would probably be more correct to say that Geminder couldn''t even feel the existence of his legs.


    The entire lower half of his body waspletely cut off from the sensory nerves of his brain! He had lost all sensibilitypletely and even pain was no longer something to worry about!


    "Wh- What did you do to me...?" Geminder asked in what could only be described as a terrified and almost meek voice.


    That high and mighty voice he had used in the beginning, when he met Bai Zemin face to face for the first time could no longer be felt anymore and even his anger-filled voice hadpletely disappeared. The current Geminder was like the pr opposite of his past self and did not seem to have the same pride he enjoyed and brimmed with before.


    Bai Zemin looked at him with his eyes looking down, not even bothering to lower his head a millimeter.


    Geminder''s body was curved into a peculiar angle, impossible to reach unless one''s body was literally invertebrate. Blood was constantly pouring out of his back, staining the ground on which hey red.


    Furthermore, the thorn protruding from Bai Zemin''s deep ck armor on the knee was stained with blood and his right leg also had arge gush of blood running freely down to his boot.


    He didn''t even bother to answer back to Geminder. In Bai Zemin''s eyes, Geminder was no different from a corpse at this moment. If previously he was willing to let him go to avoid major losses and for the long-term good, the current Bai Zemin would not let the goblin in front of him go alive even if the world copsed before his eyes.


    Geminder had said words that Bai Zemin could not tolerate let alone forgive. If what the main leader of the goblin army in the northern area of China had done was just insult him or threaten his life, then Bai Zemin would have simply scoffed just as he had done with all the enemies who eventually ended up falling to their knees in front of him.


    But what Geminder did was threaten the safety of his family, the ones most precious to Bai Zemin and the very reason he fought in the first ce. His family was the motive why Bai Zemin did not copse even now despite the great burdens his seemingly formidable but in reality extremely fragile back bore. They were the reason why despite being only 20 years old he was acting like a mature old man most of the time.


    Therefore, anyone who threatened the safety of those important to him, even if it was just empty words that Bai Zemin believed would never be carried out, was something he could not tolerate. However small the possibility, Bai Zemin would not let go of any uncertainty of such magnitude.


    Slowly, he turned and faced the gazes of Inac and Kreir.


    Thest two leaders of the goblin race standing stared at him as if they were looking at a monster. Neither of them dared to attack Bai Zemin at all. If even Geminder who was twice as powerful as them was crushed as if he was an insignificant ant; then it was clear to both Inac and Kreir that they would not be able to change anything even if they tried.


    Inac''s most powerful attack proved it, being casually parried by a kick from Bai Zemin.


    The human didn''t even turn his face and simply kicked his weapon!


    As if that wasn''t enough, it was still controlling those strange but lethal blood threads to take the lives of hundreds of goblins per second! Even now, the goblins were still dying one after another, and the army of previously close to 100,000 that had stayed here had now been reduced to less than 60,000!


    "You two... Just leave." Bai Zemin waved his hand impatiently as he looked at Inac and Kreir before saying casually, "By the way and just in case... Take these filthy beasts with you and run, run as far away as you can before I change my mind."


    "..." Inac''s eyes shed strangely when he heard this and he secretly exchanged nces with Kreir.


    The goblin archer seemed to have thought about something when he suddenly raised his bow and activated his skills to power up his attacks beforeunching without warning an extremely powerful arrow that didn''t miss at all with the previous one.


    His target was, of course, Bai Zemin!


    Inac was sure that the reason why the human before him had uttered those words was because after demonstrating superior and overwhelming power on such a scale, he had most likely exhausted himselfpletely and could no longer fight!


    "Ugh..."


    Inac suddenly frowned as he felt a huge amount of sharp pain from his chest. He lowered his head in confusion but a momentter he figured it was better not to have done it.


    The powerful arrow struck ''Bai Zemin'', causing his body to explode into pieces. However, it wasn''t blood and flesh nor was it bone fragments that flew everywhere; it was only tiny shes of lightning that flickered for an instant before disappearing.


    "At the end of the day, a beast is still a beast no matter how smart they look."


    Like the voice of the demon, Bai Zemin spoke indifferently from behind Inac.


    His fist hadpletely pierced through the skin of the goblin archer. Not only did it pierce the skin on the back, it alsopletely destroyed the left shoulder de and went even deeper, destroying Inac''s heart and smashing past the lungs exiting through the front area of the body.


    By activating the second ability of Lightning Movement and creating a perfect clone of himself in conjunction with the skill Invisibility, Bai Zemin had switched ces with his clone after he said those words. Then, he used Shadow Blink to blink at the shadow of the goblin farthest away from him but closest to Inac before finally taking advantage of the goblin''s roars and cries to camouge the sound of the lightning shing on his body.


    Inac didn''t even notice when Bai Zemin had appeared at his back and by the time heunched his arrow, it was toote for regrets.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Second Order ''Inac'' level 74....]


    Bai Zemin waved his hand casually, sending Inac''s lifeless body flying and finally freeing his arm stuck in the goblin''s chest cavity.


    Without a word, Bai Zemin''s indifferent gaze fell back on Kreir several dozen meters away; a distance that for beings with the high Agility they possessed could be closed or extended in just an instant.


    "I''m leaving! I''m getting the hell out right now!" Kreir shouted anxiously as his fear-filled eyes met Bai Zemin''s and for the first time in his life he wished to never meet with someone ever again.


    "Just get the hell out of here, you scumbag." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    Kreir didn''t dare to challenge the patience of the demon in front of him and hurriedly let out a shrill howl towards the sky.


    The goblins that were being ughtered stopped stupidly trying to charge forward and paused at the leader''s call. As if it was foreseen, the more than a thousand blood threads also stopped and ceased ughtering the green-skinned creatures; these blood threads had cut the bodies of so many enemies that blood was constantly dripping from them, which made them visible to everyone and they had already lost the surprise factor a long time ago.


    Even those goblins that were a kilometer outside the base and more than three kilometers away from the central battle site stopped their assault on the ice bastion erected by Shangguan Bing Xue after hearing Kreir''s call. They all looked towards the base with their ugly faces and mouths slightly open before they began to run quickly in that direction,pletely abandoning the mission they seemed so determined toplete no matter what.


    Bai Zemin watched all this from the side and his heart trembled with lingering fear as well as envy.


    Fear because if a goblin of the Third or even Fourth Order were born among the goblins, then that supreme existence would immediately obtain an army that would listen to it and carry out itsmands without hesitation.


    Envy because he longed for an army as orderly as that of the goblins. Obedient to the point of ignoring their own wills. Even though he knew that such a thing was not possible for mankind, it did not stop Bai Zemin from wanting such a thing.


    Kreir took ast sidelong nce at Geminder, who grunted on the ground and looked at him with bloodshot eyes as if he wanted to swallow him alive for being a traitor. Then, ignoring the gaze of the former main leader of the goblin race, he looked at the corpses of the three goblins who less than ten minutes ago were standing and enjoying overwhelming strength just like his own.


    After doing so, Kreir once again howled towards the sky before running off into the forest in the distance without even looking back.


    The Unssified goblins and the less than ten First Order goblins that managed to survive from the blood threads hunt looked at Geminder for a second before following in Kreir''s footsteps.


    Because Geminder had been terribly weakened by Bai Zemin''s relentless attacks, his Soul Power had been suppressed ordingly. Therefore and as a consequence of this, Kreir''s Soul Power seemed to be much higher so that all the lower goblins followed him and obeyed without hesitation.


    It did not take more than two minutes for the goblin army topletely disappear from Bai Zemin''s line of sight. They had arrived in a mighty and ostentatious manner with numbers approaching 150,000 which included dozens of First Order and even 5 Second Order beings. However, less than ten minutester, that huge army left again, except that not all of those who arrived left.


    Most of the First Order goblins had been ughtered like flies, the Unssified goblins were destroyed and would have been wiped out in their entirety in a couple more minutes. Even four of the five leaders leading the goblin race, four of the five most powerful Second Order existences had fallen like dogs; among them, the main goblin leader had even been captured alive by the enemy.


    Bai Zemin surveyed the chaotic battlefield that was finally silent once again and a sigh of relief escaped from his mouth, letting out all the heavy air in his lungs.


    The firstrge-scale confrontation between Bai Zemin''s faction and the goblin race had finally concluded. The final result had been the overwhelming victory of the humans, achieving a perfect record of 0 deaths!


    All this was achieved only with the perfect union and synchronization of two people; a man and a woman!


    * * * * * * *


    3/3. Done!


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 357 - Red-eyed Bai Zemin

    In the area outside the base, on the main road to the south, Shangguan Bing Xue watched with wondering eyes as the goblin army fled into the distance, and the first reason why the goblins were fleeing that came to her mind took the form of a young man who surprised her more and more every day and made her hopes in the male gender grow at least a bit.


    This person was naturally Bai Zemin.


    If it wasn''t him who forced the goblins to retreat, then who else? Although Shangguan Bing Xue had no idea how Bai Zemin was able to get an army of tens of thousands of goblins to flee in panic, she had her own conclusions about it.


    "Of the five terrifying auras from before, three of them disappearedpletely and another one fled north.... Thest one is in an extremely weakened state, to the point where it''s hard to notice." She muttered quietly to herself.


    "What do we do now?" Kang Lan approached her while still keeping her vignce up.


    Fu Xuefeng and the rest were still leading the troops of gunmen and soul evolvers to hold the defenses as they didn''t know if the goblins would return or not. If they were caught off guard then the forces of mankind would be destroyed in an instant by the green-skinned creatures and they were well aware of it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue listened to Kang Lan''s question and after a brief pause of consideration calmly instructed, "Let everyone keep their positions. I will hold this ice bastion for another two or three minutes and if in that time nothing happens then I will go check on Bai Zemin."


    "Alright." Kang Lan nodded hurriedly and did not discuss the matter. She was also worried about Bai Zemin since even though they had a soul contract that bound them to each other and assured the other that they were both alive, it wasn''t as if Kang Lan was able to know if Bai Zemin was critically injured or not.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts were simr to Kang Lan''s. Although she wanted to think that he had not been injured or suffered any mishaps, somehow she felt that it might not necessarily be the case.


    Time passed extremely slowly from the point of view of the survivors.


    Regardless of whether they were an armed human, soul evolver, or a normal citizen; they were all tense as they cautiously and vigntly surveyed their surroundings for anything green that moved other than the leaves on the trees.


    Bushes in the distance would asionally sway and a small wild beast would scurry off across the street before disappearing into the adjacent forest, scaring everyone to the marrow of their bones.


    It was obvious to anyone that the fear of therge number of goblins that had assaulted them not too long ago as well as the ferocity of these creatures that were barely about three feet tall had left a deep mark on the hearts of most. This was understandable considering that only a few moments ago they were just one step away from crossing the gates of the underworld without being able to return to the world of the living ever again.


    Fear was a ratherplex and sometimes even a weird emotion. These battle troops feared the goblins even though some of them only received minor wounds during the fall of bone arrows, suffering zero casualties in the entire confrontation; on the other hand, they did not fear the wild beasts as much even though many of their battlepanions have already died before the ws and fangs of these beasts.


    The soldiers also feared the zombies horribly even though they were clearly slower and much weaker than the wild beasts. This was because the zombies not only had grotesque appearances as a result of the deterioration of their bodies due to the inability to control the mana that slowly corroded them but were also feared because of the factor that a mere scratch meant the end; even now, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin were not immune to the invasion of infectious mana.


    Approximately three minutes after the army of tens of thousands of goblins disappeared without a trace, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana reserve dropped directly below 10% and her pretty face was almost as white as a sheet, barely with some blush on her cheeks due to mental exhaustion.


    Finally, she deactivated her Ice Maker skill, and having lost the Mana supplement, the big ice bastion slowly began to lose its firmness.


    The soul evolvers joined Shangguan Bing Xue tounch several powerful attacks and with Nangong Yi''s final roar having activated his First Order Barbarian Strength skill, one of the walls finally fell, revealing a holerge enough for two big vehicles to drive through side by side.


    "You all wait here." Shangguan Bing Xue instructed Lu Yan and the rest earnestly, "I will go check on Bai Zemin''s situation. Leave the engines running and prepare to leave immediately."


    "Roger."


    Lu Yan, Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Evangeline, Kang Lan, as well as the various soul evolvers with some power and prestige nodded in unison upon hearing her words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t dy any longer after seeing everyone get to work and with a bit of vigor on the tip of her small foot she shot out towards the south gate of the former base, disappearing from everyone''s sight in a few blinks of an eye.


    * * *


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowed her steps as she drew closer and closer to what she judged for obvious reasons was the center of the battlefield on which Bai Zemin and the main forces of the goblin army had shed not long ago.


    Her blue eyes looked casually andposedly at the surrounding mess.


    Hundreds of buildings, houses, huts, and other types of human constructions were now nothing but a pile of rubble. Although there were several others still standing, their condition was so pitiful that it would probably be better to tear them downpletely and build a new one there.


    Red blood had stained the entire area and the putrid smell of iron filled the entire atmosphere. If not for the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue had already gotten used to this peculiar smell after experiencing so many things and going through so many battles from the beginning of the apocalypse she would definitely not have been able to continue walking as casually and calmly as she was doing now.


    The mutted bodies of tens and tens of thousands were piled up everywhere. No matter where her beautiful eyes fell, it was impossible not to see at least a few goblins torn into several pieces littering the ground in a disorderly manner.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was clearly aware that many of these goblins had been killed by the shockwaves resulting from the sh between powers far above them, her eyes could not help but glitter with a hint of surprise.


    "Just how many goblins did he kill?" She muttered in disbelief.


    Bai Zemin was powerful, there was no room for doubt. Shangguan Bing Xue had seen his power personally, it wasn''t something someone else had told her. However, he was, at the end of the day, a human who as far as she knew had not yet broken through to the next stage of power on the rank of Orders.


    A human, no matter how strong he or she might be, should have limits to what he or she can do alone. One must know that what Bai Zemin was facing was over a hundred thousand goblins that despite being Unssified existences were only one stage below him and he was also facing dozens of First Order goblins just like him; finally, he was also facing five supreme Second Order existences.


    But not only did he kill four of those five Second Order creatures (since Shangguan Bing Xue could not sense the aura of the fourth one more now), he had also inflicted such losses on the goblin army.... Only now did she finally understand how he had forced the goblins to retreat.


    She clenched her small white fists and gently bit her lower lip. Her sky-colored eyes shone with resolution; she was definitely not willing to be left behind. Even if she couldn''t be as powerful as Bai Zemin was, her pride as a woman and her own self wouldn''t allow it.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    "What''s that?" She muttered under her breath as she raised her guard a little more.


    Wasn''t the battle already over? Then where were those constant explosionsing from?


    Soon, she arrived at the ce where Bai Zemin fought the Second Order goblins and understood the origin of those explosions.


    The body of a goblin that was clearly different from the othersy lifeless on the ground. Judging from the aura that the creature''s body exuded, Shangguan Bing Xue did not take long to understand that this goblin was a Second Order existence when it was still alive. Moreover, she could also see the corpses of three other goblins whose aura was somehow close or simr to that of the first goblin.


    The problem was this:


    Just over the dead body of the first and biggest goblin, a person wearing a full body armor as ck as the starless night was shaking his fists at the speed of lightning.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The fists fell heavily on the face of the goblin corpse without pause. What was once a face, at this moment, was nothing more than an absolutely unrecognizable pile of pulp flesh and the once ck gloves that the attacker wore were nowpletely bloodstained as was the front of the armor and some of the once jet ck hair.


    "Bai Zemin? What are you doing?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked dumbfounded and was about to approach when a slightly cold voice made her footsteps stop dead in their tracks.


    "Don''te closer.... Wait a little longer, it will soon end."


    The voice was filled with warning as well as a bit of fear, surprise, and a hint of reluctance. Although it was extremely difficult toprehend, Shangguan Bing Xue instinctively felt that it was better to obey and wait rather than approach carelessly.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Just like a machine that had been broken, Bai Zemin punched and punched Geminder''s corpse over and over again. Even though the head of the once main leader of the goblin race in the northern area of China had already exploded and the flesh turned into liquid after being crushed again and again, he continued.


    When the flesh that had turned into red liquid evaporated after being smashed by Bai Zemin''s hot and powerful fists, about ten minutester, he stopped and slowly stood up.


    "Finally, it''s over." He sighed and his shoulders slumped as if he was exhausted.


    When Bai Zemin raised his head and his eyes met Shangguan Bing Xue''s, she could barely restrain herself from taking a step back and finally understood the reason why he had warned her earlier and why his voice sounded so foreign and distant.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes, which had previously been ck as gems, magically acquired a slight rim of crimson around the edges. It was just a sh and that crimson color disappeared so quickly that Shangguan Bing Xue even believed for an instant that it was an optical illusion.


    However, she fully trusted what her eyes had just seen.


    "What... What happened to you?" She asked with concern and a slight frown.


    Hearing the tone of the woman in front of him, Bai Zemin felt slightly moved. He was aware that a woman like Shangguan Bing Xue, who was cold as ice to everyone, would definitely not fake her tone of voice just to act friendly. Since she sounded concerned about him it meant that she really saw him as an important friend.


    In the end, he sighed and said exhaustedly, "Apparently, I just acquired another annoying skill."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 358 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath

    "Another annoying skill?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him puzzled and tilted her head in a super cute way.


    Bai Zemin was in no mood to observe the beauty''s behavior before him, on the contrary, he let out a bitter smile as he recalled the events that happened several minutes ago.


    ...


    While he was beating Geminder one-sidedly ck and blue, Bai Zemin could slowly notice how his ability to reason things out with a level head as in most cases was beginning to be cloudy. All he wanted was to wipe out everything and every one of the goblins, the level of hatred he began to feel towards this race of small but vile green-skinned creatures was reaching such high levels that even Bai Zemin himself realized that it was not normal.


    Because he was currently ughtering hundreds of goblins per second, it was naturally impossible for Bai Zemin to pay attention to every single record that was being engraved within his soul. As a consequence, hepletely ignored any messages that appeared in his retina and focused entirely on the battle he was fighting at that moment.


    It was right at the instant he broke Geminder''s spine that he finally realized that something was not right with his behavior. This was because while Bai Zemin had a savage and violent fighting style, making his enemy suffer in such a way was actually not something he would normally have thought of since Bai Zemin''s priority in a death fight was always to take the enemy''s life before the enemy took his; this was a rule he had imposed on himself from the instant he killed that level 5 Big Bee.


    Such a rule was one that Bai Zemin had been following, until this day.


    Curious and a little worried about his own behavior unknown even to himself, Bai Zemin began to search through his most important records. Because he had always been looking at his records periodically with Lilith, he became quite good at it so that even when he had to split his focus he managed to find the source of the problem in no time.


    ------------------------------


    [Because the user is in a state where anger threatens to blind himpletely, one of the skills belonging to the one who walks the path of the Blood Berserker has been automatically unlocked.]


    [You have learned a UNIQUE skill.]


    [Anger. An emotion that all living beings feel at least once in their lives. However, there is a special kind of anger, anger in which reasonpletely disappears and all reason ceases. When anger reaches its peak, even the destruction of oneself to achieve a purpose is no longer madness.]


    [You have learned the passive skill ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath''.]


    [Blood Berserker''s Wrath (UNIQUE passive skill): When the trigger switch is triggered, the user falls into Wrath mode. Resets the cooldown time of all skills on cooldown at the moment the user goes into Wrath mode and reduces Stamina consumption by half. Increases the adrenaline flow and as a consequence increases Strength by +400 points, increasing exponentially ording to the user''s anger level. The skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath possesses 5 levels of wrath, each level is activated automatically depending on the triggered switch. Side effect: depending on the wrath step, the user''s rationality will gradually begin to fade, with the 5th level being the most dangerous and lethal.]


    [This skill cannot level up. This skill cannot evolve.]


    [Switch of the 1st level of wrath: Threaten loved ones. Loss of rationality equivalent to 10%.]


    [Switch of the 2nd level of wrath: Unknown. Loss of rationality equivalent to 15%.]


    [Switch of the 3rd level of wrath: Unknown. Loss of rationality equivalent to 30%.]


    [Switch of the 4th level of wrath: Unknown. Loss of rationality equivalent to 50%.]


    [Switch of the 5th level of wrath: Unknown. The loss of rationality depends on the mental condition of the user, being able to recover 100% of consciousness at certain times but goingpletely insane at others.]


    [For the skill to be canceled, the user must end andpletely suppress the rage against the reason for which the skill was activated.]


    ------------------------------


    Ignoring the fact that he had no idea what a UNIQUE skill was, when Bai Zemin skim-read the skill description, his first thought was that he had received a powerful skill. He was incredibly happy at first. However, as he read more and more, that happiness began to turn to concern when he realized that the skill he had just unlocked was not only powerful but also incredibly dangerous.


    Calling the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath a double-edged sword just like Gravity Maniption was not an exaggeration at all because while it granted the user a great deal of power, the reality was that in return the user also had to pay the consequences depending on the power received.


    For example, Bai Zemin could perform devastating attacks by multiplying the Earth''s gravity x15 within a certain range along with his monstrous Strength. However, the consequence was that even his own life was not guaranteed.


    The same was true for this newly acquired skill, only instead of putting his life on the line, the consequence was to lose degrees of rationality depending on the level of wrath triggered by the activation of the skill. This might seem insignificant, but the loss of rationality was extremely dangerous as at the highest levels one would even fail to recognize even their loved ones.


    It was after realizing how dangerous the situation he was in even though his life was in no real danger that Bai Zemin made the decision to end the war. Even though he really had the desire to wipe out all the goblins that hade before him and that 10% loss of rationality had made his desire topletely wipe out the race of the one who threatened his loved ones, he fought against himself to restrain it.


    Was Bai Zemin kind? No. He was definitely not. While he did not consider himself evil, he by no means believed he was a saint. It was absolutely impossible that Bai Zemin decided to let Kreir and the rest of the goblins go just because he suddenly received a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Bai Zemin realized that little by little he was starting to lose more and more rationality as well as control over his own actions so scared he decided that it was better to put a stop before things gotpletely out of control.


    In the end, after Kreir and the rest of the goblins disappeared from his sight, Bai Zemin stopped repressing the madness bubbling inside him and released himselfpletely.


    Geminder became an extremely pitiful existence under Bai Zemin''s uninterrupted fists. After several tens of punches, the Second Order goblin''s head exploded and died; but even then, Bai Zemin did not stop and continued. This was because as strange as it seemed, his anger had not yet beenpletely suppressed after taking the life of the one who released it.


    ...


    After Shangguan Bing Xue heard Bai Zemin''s brief but concise summary, she finally understood many things, and the strange behavior she had just seen in him finally became clear.


    While Bai Zemin had not told her in quality detail everything his new skill bestowed or how it worked, the fact that this skill had the side effect of taking part of the user''s rationality as a consequence of its automatic activation was extremely frightening.


    The scariest thing about passive skills with automatic activations was that they could not be bypassed by the user. If the skill was good, then great. But if the skill was detrimental in some way, then that''s where the problems began.


    To make matters worse, skills learned voluntarily or involuntarily could not be removed. After all, learned skills were runes that became part of one''s soul. At the end of the day, it was not as if one could casually erase part of one''s soul.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that for Bai Zemin to have acquired such a skill something extremely serious and important to him must have happened.


    Her eyes automatically moved to the lifeless body of the goblin he had been beating until recently and despite her curiosity, she decided not to ask any questions. After all, she didn''t want to make him feel sad, far from it, by remembering or thinking about bad memories.


    "By the way..." Shangguan Bing Xue decided to change the topic of conversation a bit and as her gaze fell on a shiny object in the distance, her pink lips curved slightly as she said cheerfully, "I see you''ve received more good items."


    Bai Zemin followed her gaze and when he saw the object she was looking at, a small smile automatically appeared on his face which, despite being covered with several drops of blood, still looked handsome and added several points of heroic bravery.


    As Bai Zemin''s Soul Power became purer and purer, his soul became stronger and stronger. As a consequence of this, Bai Zemin''s body began to improve by leaps and bounds as did his appearance. The current him was not aware, but Shangguan Bing Xue was.... That the current Bai Zemin did not lose in terms of appearance even to Chen He, who was the most attractive person in terms of face she had ever met.


    But this was also normal. Although Chen He''s genes were somehow better than Bai Zemin''s in terms of appearance, although he had suffered less from the deterioration of life due to his good family circumstances, Bai Zemin had killed no less than a hundred First Order existences and seven Second Order existences; his genes had been improved to an incredibly high point after his own soul became purer and purer through absorbing and assimting so much good quality Soul Power.


    Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but think about Wu Yujin and what kind of reaction that girl would have when she sees him again once they arrive at the Beginning Vige in a few days more.


    Naturally, Bai Zemin was not aware of the thoughts of the woman beside him. From his own point of view, matters such as his face was not something to be overly concerned about. All his attention was mainly focused on bing more powerful as quickly as possible, and if he could be the ugliest man in the universe in exchange for being the most powerful, he would dly and without hesitation ept the trade.


    His gaze was focused on the treasure orbs and other items he had received in this battle; his spoils of war. Considering how difficult and hard the battle he had just experienced was, the Soul Record naturally could not be stingy... or could it? Bai Zemin was no longer so sure of this after he gave it some thought.


    With a small frown, he walked around the grounds. His attention was mainly focused on the area where he had killed Abil, Kurano, Inac, and Geminder.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also helped him in his search for the treasure and with the teamwork of the two of them it took about 30 minutes. The two left no corpse unturned to make sure they were not missing anything.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the pile of objects in front of them and then looked into each other''s eyes. As if they were mentally connected, they both said at the same time exactly the same words:


    "I think I now understand how people who hit the lottery feel."


    The two were stupefied looking at each other as neither of them expected such a thing. In the end, the two could not help but burst outughing and Shangguan Bing Xue''s smile was so beautiful that fortunately there was no other human around other than Bai Zemin whose heart was extremely difficult to be moved by beauty; otherwise, that unfortunate one might fall in love unterally only to end up heartbroken in the future.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 359 - Farewell North Camp: Returning To The Beginning Village

    In front of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s shining eyes, arge number of treasure orbs were stacked next to each other. The number might not be colossal nor enough to make those worlds that have been constantly evolving be surprised, however, for a world like Earth that had just started the evolution process less than two months ago, such a number of treasures appearing at the same time could be considered a rarity.


    "I wonder if any other faction has obtained such arge amount of treasures in a single shot..." Shangguan Bing Xue casually inquired. "There are definitely at least 200 normal treasure orbs and a few rare ones here."


    Bai Zemin nodded and added, "In addition to the various skill scrolls, with this we will be able to build up a new troop of soul evolvers or empower the current ones even more."


    Because Bai Zemin''s Soul Power was bing purer and purer, his own soul seemed to be bing picky as well. What did this mean? Put into simple and easy-to-understand words, arge amount of the Unssified Soul Power of the low-level goblins was rejected by his soul.


    What did this result in? Easy.


    Since the Soul Power was not absorbed, the Soul Record converted what it could into treasures or skills scrolls.


    Although there were no tens of thousands of treasure orbs even though Bai Zemin killed tens of thousands of goblins, these few hundred were enough to make him happy. He even wished that the goblins woulde back again so that he could obtain another few hundred of treasures more.


    Unconsciously, his hand moved to his leather bag and gave it a little pat.


    The movement was small but enough to attract Shangguan Bing Xue''s attention. She looked at him and chuckled as she said with a smile on her face, "Even though you only got a green colored orb in this case, there were a few yellow orbs. I guess you''ll be able to enjoy some extra Magic grade treasures soon."


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile. "Besides, I also got a good stuff. I''ll show it to youter."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s curiosity piqued upon hearing this. However, seeing that Bai Zemin was acting mysterious she didn''t ask further and simply nodded, deciding to wait and see.


    After finishing collecting all the treasure orbs, skill scrolls, and any other drops the goblins might have dropped, Bai Zemin decided it was safe to let a group of survivors enter the base now.


    It had been quite a while and the goblins showed no signs of returning, which meant they really wouldn''t being back. At least, the odds of such a thing happening were extremely low and Bai Zemin didn''t think that Second Order goblin named Kreir would be such an idiot as to return after they encountered the incarnation of annihtion either.


    Approximately ten minutester, arge group of survivors mounted on a few buses returned to the base. The faces of many turned pale at the sight of the carnage and there were a few who could not help but vomit as the putrid smell of death assaulted them.


    The few soldiers who apanied these survivors to make sure nothing bad happened looked at Bai Zemin as if they were looking at a true god. How could they not be revering him? The young man before their eyes was the physical representation of a man with the power to destroy an army by himself!


    Many felt their hearts pounding fiercely and the blood of several of them began to bubble to the brim. With this kind of leader, what did they have to worry about!! Who was there to fear?! The ones they should fear were those who pointed their spears and swords against them! Those who should be worried were those who dared to oppose their steps!


    They, as members of the faction of such a monster with human skin, would naturally benefit greatly not only now but also in the future!


    After a brief moment when things got slightly out of control in the presence of so many corpses, more than 300 survivors began to pierce the goblin heads in search of Soul Stones.


    Fortunately, goblin skin was not too tough and from a certain point of view was only slightly tougher than human skin. On top of that, the survivors were using knives forged from the bones of wild beasts so it was not a challenge to pierce their skulls at all.


    Still, Bai Zemin underestimated the number of ughtered goblins too much or perhaps he forgot that the reason why he and Shangguan Bing Xue were able to go through every single body in search of treasures was thanks to the incredibly high Agility they had.


    Even after 2 hours, the 300+ survivors had barely covered a little over 10,000 corpses of which they found over 2000 Unssified Soul Stones and a few First Order Soul Stones.


    In the end, another group of 600 survivors had to be called in and mobilized to help the previous one. Otherwise, even after ten hours, it was not certain that the job would bepleted and Bai Zemin did not feel like staying another day in this ce.


    Approximately after another three hours, around noontime, the more than 60,000 goblin corpses had gained another hole in their broken bodies. Those who had formed a Soul Stone within them were stripped of this valuable item and those who had not were kicked aside by the survivors.


    While Bai Zemin could have taken all these corpses away, the truth was that the material of the Unssified goblins was not good for forging. Therefore, instead of bothering with it he simply ordered to collect as many weapons as possible and load them into a separate truck; even a broken bone arrow was not left behind.


    Of course, Bai Zemin sternly ordered to take the corpses of the First Order and Second Order goblins apart; the quality of these bodies was iparable to that of the Unssified goblins and even if they were not as high quality as that of the beasts of the same stage they were still good forging material.


    Lu Xiaoyao approached Bai Zemin and while looking at him withplicated eyes, quietly reported, "Leader, everything is ready. We can leave immediately."


    This young man in front of her had arrived at the North Camp a little over a week ago. He came out of nowhere and without warning, killing one of the former top leaders of the base and taking his father''s position as if it was his own in the first ce. At first, Lu Xiaoyao was naturally upset and in her eyes, Bai Zemin was nothing more than a barbarian who would sooner orter get his retribution.


    However, as the days passed, her mindset slowly began to transform. As she matured and observed the movements of this young man not much older than her, she realized that Bai Zemin was not a bad leader and despite his imperfections as well as his vicious tendencies, everything he did was always based on the benefit of all whether in the short term or in the long run. Therefore, her thoughts about him also began to change. Now, Lu Xiaoyao felt that having such a leader was not so bad after all.


    Besides, with the strength demonstrated by Bai Zemin, no one in their right mind would ever dare to oppose him unless they wanted to die. Even an army of tens of thousands of soul evolvers of the goblin race was overwhelmed while tens of thousands of other remnants were forced to flee like homeless dogs; all done by him alone!


    While looking at that straight back, Lu Xiaoyao felt as if she was looking at an unreachable mountain.


    Bai Zemin stretched his hand forward and the crimson pearl floated a few inches above it. A huge suction pull came out from inside the pearl as a strange wave of mana spread out in the distance.


    He activated Blood Maniption and under everyone''s shocked gaze, thousands upon thousands of liters of blood floated through the air in his direction before being absorbed by the tiny pearl, disappearing without a trace.


    No matter how many times they saw it, they still did not cease to be amazed! The scene of seeing countless drops of blood floating down and filling the skies was by no means small enough not to be shocked!


    After absorbing as much blood as possible and separating it ording to quality inside the liquid storage pearl, Bai Zemin pointed his right hand towards the mountain of corpses and with a thought the skill of the zing Ring on his index finger was immediately activated.


    Crimson mes flew out to form what appeared to be a fire dragon, engulfing the corpses of the Unssified goblins. It was only a few seconds before a huge bonfire seemed to ignite in the middle of the now destroyed base and the smell of death permeated the area.


    A few minutester, the sound of engines echoed all around and with the sun zing high, a motorcade of over two hundredrge and small vehicles set off in a southerly direction.


    The vehicles soon disappeared further into the distant horizon, leaving behind as the only evidence that they were ever there arge mountain of corpses that seemed to weep in silence as they slowly turned into nothing but ashes which the night breeze would spread across what not long ago was a terrifying and bloody battlefield.


    * * *


    The journey back south had its pros and conspared to when Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Yi, and Nangong Lingxin had traveled north to take control over the North Camp.


    One of the clear advantages was that when the group of four led by Bai Zemin advanced northward, they had to clear a section of the road; this was improved even more when therge group led by Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan responded to Shangguan Bing Xue''s call and also headed north.


    Basically, although there were some obstacles such as vehicles that were overturned by wild beasts, the entire road was clear, and except for worrying about some areas destroyed by some massive-sized creatures, the convoy of vehicles was able to progress smoothly at a much faster speed than before.


    However, this advantage was basically nullified by the two major disadvantages:


    1) The number of vehicles was muchrger due to therge number of survivors. In order to avoid getting separated and thus prevent possible deaths or straying, everyone''s speed had no choice but to be more moderate than it actually could be.


    2) The heavy weight of the corpses of many wild beasts that could not be dismantled in time due to Bai Zemin''s rush to return to the Beginning Vige as soon as possible; These giant corpses caused the speed at which the vehicles were moving to fall by default and since no one wanted to push the engines any harder than they already did, the speed could only be kept to a reasonable maximum.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Bai Zemin was sitting in the back seat of a veryrge military jeep.


    This military jeep was found in a vige not far from their current position along with several dead bodies and bullet shells. Bai Zemin and the rest estimated that a small military group probably found some trouble in that ce as there were several human corpses on the ground along with a big number of zombies.


    Beside him, Shangguan Bing Xue had her eyes closed, and judging by the slight movement of her upper body as well as her steady breathing, Bai Zemin could easily tell that she must be asleep.


    Even though it was 4 o''clock in the afternoon, it wasn''t as if they had much to do but sit around bored and sleeping was probably the best thing they could do since that way time would seem to fly faster and they could also keep their Stamina points always at the maximum possible for any battle.


    While Bai Zemin was enjoying the silence riding near to the head of the convoy, news came from the front just in time as the survivor driving the jeep stopped the vehicle.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 360 - Nangong Lingxin Takes A Step Ahead

    "Leader, we''ve got some problems straight ahead."


    The voice of one of the team leaders leading the advance came from the vehicle''s radio.


    Bai Zemin recognized the person''s voice immediately, remembering that this was one of the few soldiers who decided to risk his life to be a soul evolver. In fact, this person was currently level 18 and was one of the most respected soul evolvers while being extremely loyal to Bai Zemin since thanks to him, this man named Lian Ju went from being a mere officer to someone with prestige and honor.


    "Lian Ju, report the situation." Bai Zemin calmly replied as he looked to his side and noticed that Shangguan Bing Xue was already fully awake and attentive.


    "Roger that." The person named Lian Ju immediately responded and began to narrate the events.


    ...


    About 1 minuteter, Bai Zemin finally understood everything and calmly replied, "Got it. I''ll be right over. You guys hold your positions and don''t let the creature get close. If it gets too near simply do what is necessary to stop it.... I''ll most likely get there first though."


    Lian Ju replied in the affirmative and soon themunication was closed.


    Bai Zemin looked at the woman sitting next to him and said calmly, "That''s the way things are. I''ll be right back."


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue replied in a slightlyzy voice and without much worries.


    Seeing the usually stern Shangguan Bing Xue act like a sleepy little girl, Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry while the driver almost couldn''t believe what he was witnessing.


    Of course, Bai Zemin knew that the reason Shangguan Bing Xue was acting like this was because she had full confidence that he would be able to solve the problem that had arisen. Otherwise, she herself would be the first person to step forward. It was just that in this case there was no need.


    After opening the door of the military vehicle, Bai Zemin stepped out.


    "Leader, do you have orders for us?"


    Several team leaders of soldiers and soul evolvers leading 10-man squads approached as they saw him get out of the jeep. All of them had just received the report from the convoy''s leading head so several were hoping they could umte some merits even if they were small.


    "No need." Bai Zemin shook his head and waved his hand as he calmly said, "You guys keep the engines running, we are departing again soon."


    Without waiting for a reply and putting some power on his feet, Bai Zemin burst out with the speed of lightning and disappeared from everyone''s line of sight in an instant just like a ghost.


    The various soldiers and soul evolvers who witnessed this were not surprised as they had seen how incredible their new leader was. However, the driver of the military jeep in which Bai Zemin was riding together with Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but gasp.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a sidelong nce beforepletely ignoring his reaction. She turned her attention to the scenery outside and as her blue eyes mirrored in the ss no one knew what she was thinking.


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s movement speed was surprisingly high even if he didn''t use all of his Agility to avoid consuming too much Stamina. Moreover, since the vehicle he was riding in was a short distance from the front it didn''t even take more than five seconds to reach the front area.


    By the time he got to the front area, there were already several people outside the vehicles. All of these people were either soldiers with firearms or soul evolvers with swords, spears, maces, and other types of melee weapons.


    As for the normal survivors, to avoid problems they all traveled in the center of the vehicle formation; being protected from the front and from the rear. This way it would be much more difficult for any enemy to raisemotion in case one appeared as even in the midst of the survivors there were some troops stationed to maintain order and security.


    "Leader."


    Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan immediately approached when they saw him arrive. Although their rtionship with Bai Zemin was very good, enough to be allowed to address him more freelypared to the rest, they both treated him with respect when there were more people around. After all, Bai Zemin had to maintain a certain status and prestige in the eyes of the masses to avoid being treated too casually.


    Bai Zemin nodded and looked at Kang Lan before asking, "How are your injuries?"


    Kang Lan smiled slightly as she heard his question and noticed the slight concern in his voice. She answered honestly, "Thank you for asking, Leader. But don''t worry. My shoulder ispletely healed now and my hand will be as good as new by tomorrow."


    As if to prove her point, she moved her back and shoulder muscles so that Bai Zemin could see that she was really a lot better. She even waved her hand gently as proof that the fractures were almostpletely healed after being treated with magic for three days counting today.


    "That''s good." Bai Zemin sighed and nodded with a faint smile towards her.


    Even though his faction now had another healer, Kang Lan was by far a lot more powerful than Wang Jie. After all, Kang Lan''s Mana and Magic stats were the stats of a genius in contrast to Wang Jie''s average stats.


    After making sure that Kang Lan was alright, Bai Zemin walked to the front, calmly crossing the thick defensive line that had been formed by several armed officers and soul evolvers. All of them were looking forward with a bit of tension.


    Approximately 300 meters ahead there was a bridge connecting a sub-district to another sub-district and it was necessary to pass through there to get to the other side. The other way was to cross the deep water river that ran below, which was clearly not feasible as terrifying beasts could asionally be seen looming out of the water for brief moments; if a human fell into the water by ident there was no doubt that they would be devoured in an instant, and even a powerful soul evolver could not resist too long before falling in. After all, humans werend creatures not sea creatures.


    Another way to reach the south was by the road that Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin had traveled when they fled from Kang Rong''s son back then. It was just that this road had several deviations that made it more difficult to travel; it was precisely for this reason that the Nangong siblings traveled through this area as it was good for losing their pursuers.


    Seeing the bridge, Bai Zemin sighed wearily as he realized that they would lose more time here.


    Previously, all the vehicles blocking the road had been moved aside so the passage was supposed to bepletely unobstructed. However, forget about encountering a clear path as it was supposed to be, Bai Zemin estimated that were it not for the existence of the soul evolvers, even a day''s work carried out by 100 people might not be enough to clean up the mess in front of his eyes.


    The bridge was extremely long, at least 3000 to 4000 meters. As far as the eye could see, arge number of different sized creaturesy lifeless on the bridge along with several overturned or wrecked vehicles. There were even some parts of the bridge that had been destroyed and were currently copsed onto the structure.


    But this was not the only problem. Moving vehicles and dead creatures were not the only obstacles present.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    A strange creature approximately 5 meters tall was making the ground vibrate with every step it took and the bridge seemed to be struggling to support it. The strange creature''s body was covered in a thickyer of slightly purple skin, its swollen muscles were the size of a truck and its legs were as thick as a small house. In the strange creature''s right hand was the body of a giant wild boar of about two meters. It was just that inparison, the boar''s size was insignificant and unworthy of mention.


    The creature seemed to notice the humans in the distance as it used itsrge red eyes to look at them, causing the gunmen to unconsciously step back and only the soul evolvers to barely stand their ground. But what happened next made even the evolved humans shudder in fear.


    The strange creature raised its right hand and to the level of its mouth before taking a ferocious bite on the giant boar''s back, causing hot blood to ssh on its body and face which gave it an extremely ferocious appearance.


    Fu Xuefeng swallowed saliva and said a little unsure of himself, "Big br- Leader.... That thing... Is that thing a zombie?"


    "Mhm." Bai Zemin nodded and said indifferently, "It seems to be a First Order zombie whose evolutionary path is brute force."


    When the others heard his words of confirmation, they all trembled at the same time as their eyes shed with worry.


    Like all other conscious living beings, zombies had also been evolving nonstop. While so far the strongest enemies that Bai Zemin''s faction had encountered were the wild beasts, this was because the district they were in was mainly gued by forests. However, the most dangerous and terrifying enemies for humans were actually the zombies.


    Zombies were the main enemy that mankind had to worry about the most at this time as they gued the world with their overwhelmingly higher numbers. Moreover, zombies were the only creatures that had infinite Stamina as they did not need rest or sleep; they could attack endlessly and even ignore any kind of pain.


    "Do any of you wish to fight against this zombie?" Bai Zemin asked casually as he looked around.


    Bai Zemin had no interest in the giant zombie. To him, these First Order existences did not represent the slightest of challenges and although the Soul Power was tempting, he preferred to let his troops train. After all, First Order existences were not cabbages that grew everywhere and were still rarities; this could be seen by the fact that even after going deep into one of the district''s forests for a whole night, Bai Zemin had barely managed to hunt down two or three of them.


    His words had not finished falling when a voice immediately rose up.


    "Let me do it."


    Bai Zemin turned slightly and looked at the person who had just spoken; it was Nangong Lingxin.


    "Are you sure?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.


    From Bai Zemin''s point of view, Nangong Lingxin was a powerful soul evolver. It was just that she was mainly focused on defense rather than offense.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Nangong Lingxin nodded confidently and stepped forward. "After finishing off all the beasts the other night I got a good skill that I''ve been wanting to try but the opportunity hadn''t presented itself until now. Let me do it, please."


    "...It''s fine with me..." Bai Zemin nodded but then frowned as he said in a serious voice, "The problem is that you can''t let the bridge fall. Do you think you can do that?"


    Nangong Lingxin used her two beautiful honey-colored eyes to look at him and nodded firmly as she said in a confident voice, "Believe me. With my barrier, even if that zombie wants to take down the bridge, it won''t be able to do that."


    Those words were a bit... arrogant. This was especially the case because Nangong Lingxin was still an Unssified existence while the giant zombie 300 meters away was clearly a high-level First Order creature.


    After thinking about it for a brief moment, Bai Zemin finally nodded and calmly said, "All right. You can have it yourself in that case."


    Even if problems arose, wasn''t he there to solve them?


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 361 - The Courage Of A Beautiful And Hot Woman

    Besides improving himself, Bai Zemin really needed Nangong Lingxin to be as strong as possible in the shortest possible amount of time. Her Energy Barrier skill was very valuable to Bai Zemin as her defense was even greater than Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice creations. The more powerful Nangong Lingxin became, her usefulness to him and the amount of help she would be able to give him in the future would increase ordingly so no matter how Bai Zemin looked at it there was nothing to lose.


    Nangong Lingxin''s eyes sparkled with gratitude as she looked at the young man in front of her. She was fully aware of how important this bridge was to Bai Zemin, a single mistake meant that they would all have to turn around to go back the way they came and thus find another way.


    If that happened, not only would the two days of travel so far be wasted as well as fuel and food but they would also have to travel another two days to retrace their previous steps, after finding another road they would have to slowly clear the route as unlike this one probably norge group had passed by there to have the need to move vehicles and other obstacles. In the end, they would probably lose about a week of time before finally reaching the Beginning Vige.


    To say that the bridge before them was a treasure was not an exaggeration from a certain point of view. At least, it would be one until all the vehicles crossed to the other side.


    Therefore, Nangong Lingxin felt a little touched by the trust Bai Zemin was cing in her. Of course, she was aware that with him present, major mishaps were unlikely to arise. But this did not diminish her inner joy at all.


    "Be careful."


    Nangong Yi approached and said in a deep voice as he looked at his younger sister. Other than his father in Beginning Vige, his sister was the only thing he had in this life and losing her would leave him devastated.


    Nangong Lingxin said nothing and simply nodded firmly. She was aware that if she received even the slightest scratch from the giant zombie it would be all over for her; although considering the power that monstrous beast was demonstrating it was likely that one p would be enough to crush her small body.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, she advanced with firm steps while maintaining her head up and looking at the giant zombie that was still tasting its food without worrying at all about the army in the distance.


    She wore leather armor that clenched every curve of her body tightly and clung to her figure perfectly, exposing part of her white thighs and her waist along with the junction of her limbs to prevent her movements from being obstructed to a great extent.


    Her extremely hot body, especially the bust area, continually attracted the gaze of countless men no matter where she went. In fact, were it not for the fact that it was widely known that Nangong Lingxin was not only a powerful soul evolver on the verge of breaking through the barrier to the first stage of real evolution as well as one of the three people who came alongside the Supreme Leader to conquer the North Camp it was highly likely that some powerful official would have tried to do something to obtain her.


    Although using strength was firmly forbidden and was punishable with death, if it was not exposed no one had anything to worry about and a woman with a seductive beauty like Nangong Lingxin''s was enough to tempt and cloud the thoughts of most men.


    Naturally, so far there had been a number of men with prestige and some power who had approached Nangong Lingxin in an attempt to woo her or to gradually get closer. However, she did not seem interested in romance. This led many to believe that, perhaps, she was only interested in a one-night rtionship, which was also fine with them; after all, a young 27-year-old woman like Nangong Lingxin should also have her own physical needs in the bedroom.


    Unfortunately, this did not seem to be the case either since thest time someone dared to make an indecent proposal to her without the slightest tact was beaten ck and blue by her own hands.


    In the end, Nangong Lingxin became a sun-like existence. She was beautiful and extremely hot, but if anyone tried to get close to her, they would definitely get burned.


    Ignoring the heated gazes she felt pricking her back, Nangongong Lingxin advanced with her head held high like a proud and arrogant swan. She wasn''t worried at all even though she knew that the difference in power between the giant zombie and her was definitely great enough to die in an instant if she was hit.


    The reason behind her confidence came from the fact that she precisely needed to be attacked.


    The giant zombie noticed a tiny human approaching its area and stopped its movements, ceasing to eat the body of the mutant boar it had killed and captured earlier.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A terrifying roar came out of the beast''s mouth and just when everyone thought it was a warning sign, the giant zombie raised its right arm high in the sky and extended it backward. Then, under the stupefied and scared gaze of everyone, the creature swung its arm fiercely forward and released its grip on the mutant boar''s corpse.


    The two-meter tall but iplete body literally flew like a cannonball towards Nangong Lingxin. The different soldiers and soul evolvers were terrified to witness this and many of them even closed their eyes as if they did not want to see the scene of such a beautiful flower being crushed.


    Even Nangong Yi could not help but worry for the safety of his beloved sister. The strength with which that giant zombie had thrown that animal''s body was enough topete with him after activating all of his power-up skills! This did not mean that Nangong Yi couldpete against the giant zombie at all, after all, a scratch meant the end; it was precisely because of this that he did not dare to step forward when Bai Zemin suggested that one of them deal with the beast.


    Nangong Lingxin did not panic and instead hurriedly extended both hands forward. Her mature voice rang out:


    "Barrier!"


    <i>sh!</i>


    Multicolored light shed in her soft palm and in an instant, the light spread out to form a three-meter wide barrier whose thickness wasparable to that of a normal concrete wall.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The mutant boar''s corpse powerfully impacted against the barrier erected by Nangong Lingxin, causing the barrier to shudder fiercely and even tiny cracks to appear.


    Nangong Lingxin''s curvy body shuddered for a second before she gritted her teeth and expended a small portion of her Mana to repair the damage on the barrier. She could not afford to have her barrier destroyed as the consequence would be to suffer a huge bacsh!


    For a few seconds, the resulting strength after the throw made by the giant zombie caused Nangong Lingxin to have trouble resisting. However, when this strength waspletely nullified, all that remained was the natural weight of the mutant boar''s corpse and this no longer posed any challenge for her.


    The giant zombie roared again before beginning its forward charge. Although it was like a raging bull, its Agility was only around 40 points; this, while enough to make a normal human despair andpletely different from the slow movement of normal zombies, was no big deal in Nangong Lingxin''s eyes.


    Nangong Lingxin reduced the size of her barrier to only one meter wide, which also caused the required Mana consumption to be reduced to 1/3pared to the previous three-meter wide barrier. Then, she activated the skill she was eager to test.


    Her thick red lips moved slightly and she whispered in a voice that only she could hear:


    "Reflect."


    A huge wave of invisible mana burst outward and in an instant sted the giant zombie''s body.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The beast was taken by surprise and without even knowing what happened its charge was stopped as it was forced to take several steps back. A bizarre roar escaped automatically from its bloodied mouth while the right arm, the ce that received the impact, bled continuously.


    "Awesome!"


    Nangong Yi rxed as he shouted in joy and surprise. Even he didn''t know that his sister had gotten her hands on a skill of such quality!


    The night the beasts attacked the North Camp''s base, Bai Zemin had said that the scrolls and treasures everyone obtained from their hunt that night would belong exclusively to them. This caused many to be much more powerful overnight and in return, Bai Zemin gained even more prestige among his troops and stronger soul evolvers.


    Bai Zemin was also slightly taken aback as he could not even notice how it was that Nangong Lingxin attacked at the first instant. He didn''t expect her to acquire such a good skill but he wasn''t upset either as he knew that if it was him who slew the beast she killed, which was probably First Order, he definitely wouldn''t have received anything due to the huge power difference.


    Nangong Lingxin did not wait for the giant zombie to recover and instead leaned her body forward as she ran at full speed to begin what was a fierce meleebat. After all, despite the fact that she was a mage, her skills were focused on melee and ranged fighting equally.


    The giant zombie steadied its body and swung its fist downward with the intention of crushing the small ant-like human.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The fist the size of a giant truck cab impacted harshly on Nangong Lingxin''s barrier, causing the cracks to reappear. However, the cracks were soon repaired and the same thing happened as before.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The wounds on the giant zombie''s right arm opened even wider and the beast let out a roar that sent chills down the spine of everyone watching the battle from a distance.


    Apparently, this First Order zombie was not immune to pain like the Unssified zombies!


    Nangong Lingxin seized the opportunity and unsheathed her sword from her small waist. With a swift movement to the side, she jumped and shed the zombie''s arm. Although it was just a normal sh with no ability, her sword was a Rank 1 weapon with over 400 physical attack damage!


    Surprisingly, when her sword struck the zombie''s skin, a nking sound echoed across the battlefield.


    She frowned as she felt the hardness transmitted from the de of the sword to the hilt. Her frown deepened slightly as she noticed that she had barely managed to pierce 1 centimeter of skin; considering how thick the beast''s arm was before her, even a thousand cuts would not be enough to pierce itpletely!


    The giant zombie suddenly grabbed a nearby family-sized car and used it as a weapon to smash Nangong Lingxin. She, fortunately, was counting on her barrier to save her life.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The weight of the car, the weight of the giant zombie''s arm, the gravitational force as well as the Strength that the creature had used to defy the frictional force caused by the wind; all came together as one and caused dozens of cracks to appear on the magic barrier.


    Nangong Lingxin''s little mouth opened slightly and a small grunt of pain escaped from her half-open lips. She immediately gritted her teeth and to prevent the cracks from spreading further she increased the supply of Mana to the barrier.


    <i>sh!</i>


    The multicolored glow over the barrier increased several folds and the cracks disappeared without a trace. Followed by this, Nangong Lingxin''s voice sounded again and only the zombie with 0 intelligence heard it:


    "Reflect!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The left arm with which the zombie was clinging to the car suddenly bent at an impossible angle backward and a roar that shook the bridge caused the eardrums of several armed men 300 meters in the distance to start bleeding.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The giant zombie''s body fell to the ground and Nangong Lingxin seized the opportunity as she activated another of her reserve skills.


    * * * * * * *


    Guys, BW has just entered among the candidates for a possible adaptation! Let''s keep it up and fight to get it!


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 362 - Cat’s Eyes

    When Nangong Lingxin arrived at the Beginning Vige together with her older brother and her injured father, she decided to join without hesitation after hearing that apart from losing part of her freedom there were only benefits. Of course, all this downying the matter of a possible betrayal; but the her of that moment never thought of betrayal since no matter how powerful she or her brother were, they definitely could not survive alone for a long time and even less so with their father, who was just a normal man without any power.


    After Kang Lan healed her father, she and her brother Nangong Yi met Shangguan Bing Xue and shared their skills with her. Immediately after that, they both officially joined the faction that a young man named Bai Zemin was leading and began to team up with other soul evolvers and armed troops to gather supplies and expand the controlled area while searching for survivors.


    A weekter, Nangong Lingxin met Bai Zemin. Since she was new into the faction and it was the first time she had met him, she naturally had to talk about her skills as well; it was just that Bai Zemin''s attention had mainly focused on her Energy Barrier, ignoring the skill that was then one of her two.


    As time passed, Nangong Lingxin acquired the skill Lightning Movement after consuming the Lightning Fruit that Bai Zemin bestowed to her not long ago and the skill Reflect after killing a First Order beast so her active skill pool was 4 and would be only one away from the limit set by her power scale were it not for the fact that one of these skills had been obtained through the consumption of a natural treasure.


    Lightning Movement, Energy Barrier, Reflect... and her 4th active skill was a not too shy one but still useful in certain circumstances.


    For example, this skill was very useful in the current situation.


    Seeing the giant zombie fall, Nangong Lingxin didn''t even hesitate for an instant as she hurriedly sent out a mental thought along with a Mana wave to stimte the rune that had a strange drawing engraved on the surface.


    "Cat''s Eyes." She muttered and immediately felt a slight stinging in her eyes that for an instant forced her to blink.


    When her eyes opened a momentter, the world before her did not seem to have changed at all and for an instant, she even went so far as to think that the skill had not been properly activated. However, when Nangong Lingxin looked at the giant zombie that was struggling to stand up with some difficulty due to its size and weight, she noticed that there were several fluorescent green dots marked on the giant zombie''s body; dots that previously she could not see with her honey-colored eyes but with her current light green eyes she could.


    --------------------------


    [Cat''s Eyes (First Order active skill) level 2: Consumes 20 Mana points to activate and 1 point every 3 seconds to keep the skill active. Effect: Increases the user''s vision range by 50% and increases perception by 15%. When fighting against enemies whose size is at least three times that of the user and whose Strength exceeds the user''s, the user will be able to see the weak points of an enemy that does not exceed the user''s level by more than 30, thus pointing out ces where the defense is especially low. After deactivation, Cat''s Eyes goes into cooldown for 3 hours.]


    --------------------------


    The sword in Nangong Lingxin''s hands shed under her sharp and swift movements.


    Rays of sunlight reflected off the de of the sword constantly and with each swing of her wrist it was as if countless sword shes were sent towards different parts of the giant zombie''s body.


    The giant zombie roared in pain as it received several attacks in sync on areas that were not only its weak points but were also in poor condition due to the injuries it had suffered earlier.


    Nangong Lingxin''s attacks were fierce and precise. She not only attacked the giant zombie''s arms but also attacked its eyes, throat, legs, etc. It was only a few seconds but in that brief moment, the giant beast''s body was bathed in its own blood.


    Nangong Lingxin''s sword, which previously could barely break through the giant zombie''s defense, now seemed to have been transformed into a legendary sword as it easily pierced through the skin and flesh of the mutant creature.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    As she focused on attacking, a breeze of wind from one of her sides snapped her out of her murderous frenzy and without even looking hurriedly moved the defensive barrier to that side.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The giant zombie had swung one of its legs like a whip and the blow had been so strong that Nangong Lingxin was forced back a dozen meters even though her body had not been hit directly.


    A thick crack appeared on the magic barrier and even though Nangong Lingxin was constantly supplying Mana, that crack was only slightly repaired but did not disappearpletely. This was proof that she was running out of Mana and draining fast.


    "Ugh..." A small whimper escaped from her lips as she used her sword to stop her body.


    Maintaining 3 active skills was by no means a simple task for an Unssified existence like her. Even less so when all of these skills were of First Order.


    Realizing that she had to end this quickly, Nangong Lingxin did not give the giant zombie a chance to stand up and ignoring the pain she felt in her chest charged forward like a fearless and brave tigress.


    The giant zombie evidently could not move withplete freedom due to its exaggerated muscles obstructing its own movements. However, its power was undeniable.


    Seeing that the hateful human wasing back for more, the giant zombie''s red eyes glowed viciously and with a ferocious roar, it smashed its hand up and down.


    The air pulsed and the atmosphere seemed to freeze as a result of the beast''s Strength. What was worse was that with the magic barrier damaged, Nangong Lingxin knew instinctively that it would not be able to withstand this attack!


    All or nothing! Nangong Lingxin gritted her teeth and deactivated her defensive skill,pletely giving up on defense since it was of no use at this point. However, even though she deactivated one active skill, she used her remaining Mana to activate the only active skill in her arsenal that had not been used by her in this day so far.


    [Lightning Movement!]


    Lightning crackled over her leather armor, illuminating her wless skin and sending chills up and down her body. Only a few inches from being struck, her limber waist swayed tantalizingly and an instantter she seemed to disappear from her previous position.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The zombie''s giant hand struck the bridge, causing it to shudder and under everyone''s startled eyes, the part that had just taken the impact broke away from the rest.


    The bridge was about a hundred meters wide, but now, arge amount of concrete flew straight down and hit the waters below hard.


    A huge wave rose high in the sky and as the river water swirled fiercely, several creatures appeared near the surface, baring their sharp teeth menacingly. There was even a small goldfish that had mutated and was nowparable in size to a shark before the apocalypse; it was clearly a powerful First Order beast.


    Seeing approximately 10 meters of the initial part of the bridge being ripped away by the giant zombie''s ferocious swipe, Bai Zemin did not panic at all. As long as there was room for the caravan to pass it was enough even if they had to pass that part of the bridge one by one.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Nangong Lingxin appeared right above the chest of the huge beast. Her size waspletely disproportionatepared to the creature beneath her feet, simr to an ant next to the walls of a house.


    When her now green eyes due to her Cat Eyes skill met the beast''s red eyes, all Nangong Lingxin saw in that gaze was murderous intent without the slightest sign of intelligence. But even if there was, the creature before her eyes had long since stopped being human and the condition of its body was proof of that.


    A tiny fluorescent dot that would normally be impossible to reach due to the size difference entered Nangong Lingxin''s eyes as she stared right at the center of the monster''s forehead. With barely a couple of seconds remaining before her Mana waspletely consumed, she stepped forward and stabbed ahead with her sword.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    The tip of the sword''s de easily pierced the creature''s forehead, burying itself beyond the skull as if it were a hot knife cutting through butter. Nangong Lingxin''s body bowed and she made use of her own weight to plunge the entire de of her sword all the way to the hilt into the monster''s head.


    The giant zombie shuddered for a moment before its mouth let out a strange sound and its movements frozepletely.


    Nangong Lingxin put a foot on the beast''s face and then pulled her sword back.


    Blood slowly flowed from the small hole along with small fragments of what appeared to be brain matter, giving the already hideous creature an even more horrifying appearance.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of First Order Brutal Zombie level 42. You have obtained Strength +67, Agility +7, Health +42, Stamina +64, Mana +19, Magic +18.]


    Nangong Lingxin gasped heavily and needed to make use of her sword to steady herself without falling. Her body was bathed in sweat, some strands of her lustrous dark hair had stuck to her lovely pale face while her chest rose and fell repeatedly as proof of how desperately her lungs were searching for air.


    "Not bad."


    A slightlyzy but with a hint of praise voice came from somewhere, attracting her attention.


    Nangong Lingxin raised her head and used her tired eyes to look up at the top of one of the columns supporting several decorative bars on the bridge. There, sitting on the edge of the column, the shadow of a person was vaguely distinguishable under the bright sun behind its back.


    Although she could not see him, she knew that this person was Bai Zemin as his voice was unmistakable. That self-confidence was clear as day and as big as the sun.


    A happy smile automatically appeared on her face, causing many men in the distance who saw this to feel their throats go dry.


    Nangong Lingxin was happy, how could she not be? Even though she was only a level 25 Unssified existence, she had just defeated and killed a First Order existence higher than level 40 with her own hands!


    Even if all the conditions had been set before her to win, a victory was a victory!


    However, the exhaustion of not only Stamina but also Mana made Nangong Lingxin finally unable to take it anymore. Unable to help herself, her eyes closed and her body weakened, slowly losing her grip on her sword.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Arge glowing red hand caught her body before she fell while another smaller hand grabbed the sword and returned it to its sheath.


    Bai Zemin waved his hand casually and the red hand flew into the distance.


    As Nangong Lingxin was slowly lowered by the giant blood hand under everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Zemin''s voice rang out:


    "Nangong Yi, you take care of her. The rest of you, prepare to move. We are leaving immediately."


    Bai Zemin confirmed that there was no Soul Stone in the giant zombie''s head, and by the time everyone raised their heads, he was nowhere to be seen; he had disappeared like a ghost, as quickly as he had appeared.


    Nangong Yi hurriedly took his sister''s body in his arms and retreated from the front, entering a vehicle and personally taking care of her until the moment she woke up.


    Nangong Lingxin''s heroic bravery along with her strength and fighting ability had been demonstrated before all. Many men felt ashamed of themselves and those who had previously had the idea of wooing her could not help but feel unworthy.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 363 - Meeting Again After Being Separated By A Long Distance

    With the death of the First Order Brutal Zombie that was blocking the road, now all that was left was to slowly start moving the vehicles at the front that had been overturned or sent flying into the middle of the bridge by the sudden movements of the beast or some battle that may have broken out there.


    After Bai Zemin retreated from the front lines, several soul evolvers and armed soldiers carefully advanced and began to move out the troublesome vehicles cautiously to clear the way.


    On the other hand, Fu Xuefeng stepped forward and aimed Infinite Reduction, the Epic grade treasure, and pulled the trigger in the direction of the Brutal Zombie''s corpse. The energy beam immediately began to work and in a matter of seconds, the creature''s body had been reduced to a small miniature. Then, with the teamwork of several soul evolvers, the body was moved to one of the modified trucks.


    Most of the soul evolvers had followed the advice of the veterans, focusing mainly on three stats; Strength, Agility, and finally Stamina. These three were the main stats to ensure minimum safety inbat against zombies and other enemy creatures.


    Regardless of whether it was in movies or books, Bai Zemin had always seen or read that raising a mage was much more difficult than raising a warrior. Now, he was experiencing it in real life.


    Anyone could be a warrior, but not everyone could be a mage. This was because not everyone had a high Magic stat at the beginning of evolution like Kang Lan, and distributing points to that stat at the beginning of the apocalypse was not a good idea unless someone powerful protected you until the time you got big enough. This was precisely what happened with Kang Lan, since at the beginning she was the weakest by far, needing everyone''s protection until several dayster when her investment in Mana and Magic began to show its fruits.


    ...


    "You took longer than I thought. Any problems?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin curiously as she watched him return to the interior of the vehicle.


    He ordered the driver to start the engine again and then looked at her before replying, "It''s nothing important. It was just a giant First Order zombie blocking the road to the south, Nangong Lingxin took care of the creature splendidly."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow in surprise and said lightly, "That''s quite surprising. I think other than the past you, Chen He, and myself.... Probably only Cai Jingyi has the ability to fight against a First Order existence despite being only an Unssified existence. To think that Nangong Lingxin would also be so powerful."


    Fighting against an existence one stage higher was a bit odd but not too surprising either. There were always several beings in every world capable of aplishing such a thing.


    On the other hand, killing a higher stage existence was considered an amazing feat in the entire universe. Rtively speaking, very few existences had the ability to do such a thing; each and every one of them were geniuses among geniuses, beings capable of bing Higher Existences if they did not fall before reaching the necessary requirement.


    Even though Nangong Lingxin''s enemy was exactly the kind of enemy she did not fear thanks to her skills that were perfectly suited tobat strength-but-slow type existences, a victory was indeed a victory.


    "You, Evangeline, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Lingxin, Chen He..." Bai Zemin calmly reviewed aloud, "For now, you five can be said to be the central pirs of the faction. Although Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Zhong De, and Nangong Yi are extremely powerful, they still need a signature skill, something that bes their fatal moves to take the life of someone who surpasses them in terms of power."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was silent for a brief moment, and after some thought, she realized that Bai Zemin''s words made a lot of sense.


    Leaving aside Bai Zemin himself and Shangguan Bing Xue herself; Evangeline, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Lingxin, and Chen He had their specialties that somehow made them stand out from the rest.


    For example: Evangeline''s whole body was a lethal weapon. Cai Jingyi was not only fast and quick to learn the use of different weapons but also extremely cunning like a fox. Nangong Lingxin possessed a powerful defensive skill capable of withstanding the blows of a being in a higher Order, which served to buy time and seek a path to victory. Chen He possessed a very high talent for melee and rangedbat, which if not for monsters like Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue would probably make him the most powerful of the faction.


    All of the aforementioned had in some way or another the ability to oppose beings that surpassed them. They were true geniuses, some of them were born privileged as was the case with Chen He while others had to work hard to get where they were, as was the case with Evangeline.


    "I think you also forget one person." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly thought of something and pointed.


    Bai Zemin looked at her puzzled, and after a moment, he asked, "Who?"


    "It''s Yijun." She said earnestly.


    Yijun? Bai Zemin blinked nkly before the image of a beautiful young woman appeared in his mind. Even though it had been little more than a week, for an instant he had even forgotten Wu Yijun''s existence. After all, a lot had happened during this period of time.


    "Even though her skill nt Empowerment allows her to fight several hundred enemies and even thousands at the same time, I don''t think the current her possesses the ability to fight a First Order being while she is an Unssified existence." Bai Zemin reasoned calmly.


    Wu Yijun was undoubtedly powerful. In the entire faction led by Bai Zemin, apart from Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun was the only one with the ability to be able to kill hundreds of enemies in an instant as long as she had nts or seeds around her. However, this was not enough to consider her a genius; at least, not from Bai Zemin''s point of view.


    As the vehicles began to move again, indicating that the march had resumed, Shangguan Bing Xue gently shook her head and said something that greatly surprised Bai Zemin.


    "Currently, Yijun has already be a First Order existence three days ago."


    "Oh?... That''s great." Bai Zemin was naturally pleased.


    A First Order existence might be nothing in his eyes, but for a faction as it was, a First Order existence was no different from a powerful guardian and general.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue was still not finished. She continued:


    "Do you know what was one of the requirements Yijun had toplete for the Soul Record to allow her to breakthrough?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly as an idea shed in his heart.


    Looking at him silently, she stared at him to study his expression before slowly saying:


    "To advance to First Order, Yijun had to defeat a First Order nt-type creature and obtain a First Order Soul Stone by herself to then evolve her nt Empowerment skill to the next stage."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, realizing what those words represented.


    After a moment of silence, he chuckled and said quietly, "I guess you can count her too then."


    "Mhm." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in satisfaction and didn''t say much more. She just hoped that her best friend''s efforts would not go unnoticed by the person she was trying to surprise to catch his attention.


    ...


    Time passed very slowly, especially since the trip was extremely tiring and boring. Since no one had anything to do, 90% of the time was spent inside the different vehicles; the only reason they got out was to prepare food and eat.


    Except for meal times, all the survivors spent all their time in the vehicles and even slept in them. While many were anxious to get off, no one said anything, much less dared toin. They were all people who had already seen with their own eyes how cruel the outside world was and were aware of how blessed they were to have people willing to protect them.


    The various drivers of the vehicles rotated every 6-hour turn, allowing the others to rest and spend time with their loved ones.


    Throughout the ride, while the caravan encountered a few zombies or mutant beast attacks, nothing too major happened. All problems were solved before they grew to be headaches for the soldiers or soul evolvers.


    There was not even one instance where Bai Zemin''s strength required presence so he was able to rx. Although it was not much, the fruits of his efforts were slowly beginning to show.


    Although these fruits were still small and unripe, at least he began to see and understand the reason why Lilith always tried to make him build an army that would follow hismands. If everything required his presence and act, Bai Zemin might fall due to exhaustion or neglect important things due tock of time.


    * * *


    Three dayster.


    A huge caravanposed of more than 300rge vehicles was moving at a steady speed along one of the main roads leading to Baiquan Subdistrict, the subdistrict bordering Yanqing District and Changping District.


    In the distance, the drivers of the first vehicles in the caravan caught sight of arge lineup ahead, which caused them to unconsciously slow down.


    Arge troop of armed men consisting of two hundred soldiers neatly dressed in military uniforms and another two hundred men dressed in light armor and swords were firmly guarding the passing road, and anyone who wanted to force their way through this area would definitely have to pay a huge price as apart from this troop of four hundred men there were also several vehicles with mounted weapons and some heavy machine guns on top of what appeared to be arge wooden wall.


    The first vehicle leading the caravan stopped a hundred meters away and little by little the rest of the vehicles following the lead vehicle slowed down until finallying to aplete stop.


    A modified military jeep came out from inside the base, stopping 50 meters away from the caravan. The doors opened almost simultaneously, and four people got out; two men and two women.


    All four appeared to be young, young enough to be college students.


    One of the males was burly and tall with a serious look, the other was handsome like an elf from the legends and his bright eyes sparkled with excitement as he stared at the vehicle from a short distance away.


    As for the women; one of them had a small and lithe body along with a witty smile on her face, the other had an incredibly sexy body coupled with an angelic face and pure eyes that stared at the vehicle from a short distance with the same intensity as the aforementioned man.


    The lead vehicle started up again, moving forward and stopping ten meters away from the modified military jeep.


    The doors of the lead vehicle opened in unison and slowly, four people descended.


    As in the previous case, those who descended were two men and two women.


    The eight people looked at each other in silence for a few moments, each one of them with different thoughts.


    Although they had not seen each other for several days in the midst of this chaotic world, being far from each other by a distance of several days'' travel, the eight did not feel in any way strange when they met again.


    After all, these eight had fought countless battles together since the first day the world changed with the appearance of the Soul Record and the activation of the world''s mana.


    The eight of them had been part of the initial team that, after much effort, not only managed to escape from the university that had then be a prison but also managed to form together what was now arge faction with almost 10,000 survivors and a powerful army of armed and evolved men.


    The four people who descended from the modified military jeep were Zhong De, Chen He, Cai Jingyi, and Wu Yijun.


    On the other hand, those who had descended from the lead vehicle of the huge caravan were Fu Xuefeng, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Kang Lan.


    None of them knew if they would still be alive tomorrow. Safety was not a guaranteed thing for anyone and each of them was aware that perhaps a momentter it would all end.


    However, as they had done in the past and as they had done to this day, they would fight.


    They would fight together.


    After all, for better or worse, the eight of them were a team.


    Bai Zemin''s thoughts were probably the most indifferent. He was using his sharp eyes to see if he could get anything from the aura of the people before him to understand what level of power they were at.


    However, he didn''t have too much free time to think or to analyze things as one of the women on the other side did something that shocked him.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 364 - Love: Out-of-control Emotions

    Wu Yijun looked at the four people in front of her for an instant. However, this instant was so brief that she even forgot the presence of her best friend after half of a blink of an eye. All her attention was automatically focused on a single person as if her eyes were attracted by a great and powerful ma whose attraction was so great that it could not be avoided; but she also did not fight against that attraction and let herself be deeply drawn in.


    As she looked at the face from five meters away, Wu Yijun noticed how her heart began to beat erratically and her emotions that had been running wild for almost half a month threatened to go out of control. This was a familiar face to her, but at the same time different, a face she had not seen for almost two weeks.


    He had be even more handsome than before. Such a thought shed in her heart and aplex light shone in her eyes.


    How many handsome men had Wu Yijun met in her life? Too many to count. How many of these men had tried to woo her favor either by their family backing or by her natural beauty? Too many to count.


    Yet, in the face of the man before her eyes and the one person reflected in her gaze, they were all as insignificant as a small wooden boat in the middle of a stormy sea. None of them were worthy of raising waves, let alone fighting the storm that was capable of deciding when a wave would rise.


    When was it that she began to feel attracted to the young man before her? Wu Yijun knew the answer to this question.


    The moment when her emotions began to change and when this young man began to attract her eyes wherever he went was precisely that fateful day.... That day when despair weighed on her weak but firm heart, when with the eyes of a wild beast he faced arge number of zombies and even battled with what was then a supreme existence at the university.


    It was at that time that Bai Zemin somehow gained the attention of a proud woman like Wu Yijun, and she, who was like a swan that never gave a second nce to a man, did not notice how slowly that slight curiosity periodically turned into attraction until it became what it was today.


    Was what she felt for Bai Zemin love? Wu Yijun did not know. It was impossible to know.


    After all, what was love to begin with? There was no clear answer to this question just as there was no single, absolute description for the word that this emotion represented.


    However, if what she felt was not love? Then what was it?


    On the first day that Bai Zemin left for the north to conquer mankind in that area, Wu Yijun slept peacefully and did not think too much about it. However, when she woke up the next day, the first thing she did was to look for him unconsciously, only toter remember that he was no longer at the base.


    It was from the second day that the problems began for her.


    Sleeping became challenging, the taste of the mutated beast meat that was a treasure began to be tasteless and graceless, her Queen-sized bed no longer felt asfortable as in the past, the cozy nights in the mansion she shared with her friends became cold, etc.


    Chen He often visited her, after all, they were friends since childhood and could practically be considered siblings. He had told her many times that she had lost weight, that her face was beginning to lose its color and brightness.... But Wu Yijun could do nothing despite being aware of these facts; she could do nothing, she could not fight the wild longing that burned in her heart more and more anxious to see the face of that person once again and to hear his confident and firm voice.


    Several days ago, Wu Yijun asked Chen He if he did not miss Bing Xue, the way they both called her. Chen He replied that of course, he missed her madly and could not wait for the days to pass faster to see her as soon as possible. At that time, Wu Yijun did not continue with the topic and simply nodded, however, her heart was filled with doubts.


    If Chen He was just like her and longed so madly to see the person he loved, then why were they so different in their behavior and attitudes? Why was it that while she could not sleep or eat properly, he could still restfortably and enjoy delicacies even more delicious than those of the past?


    Was Wu Yijun wrong? Was Chen He wrong? Was she really in love as she thought she was? Was Chen He as much in love as everyone thought he was?? In the end, she could not find a precise answer to any of these questions. However, she did find an answer that in one way or another left her satisfied.


    If she cared enough about a man to lie awake at night, lose her appetite because she didn''t know if he was eating properly, and not be able to enjoy the warmth of her home because she was unaware if he was getting cold.... So this had to be love. There was no other option.


    If what she felt wasn''t love, then what was it? Obsession? Wu Yijun did not believe that the emotion called obsession was capable of taking away the sleep of a woman like her who always had everything and with such a proud personality. If she wasn''t as proud as she was, maybe it could be. However, such a thing was not possible because Wu Yijun loved herself too much to be senselessly obsessed with a man.


    Now that the person guilty of her difficulties appeared before her once again, she unconsciously wanted to cry and shout out her grievances. Even though the man she was looking at could not really be med, Wu Yijun felt as if she was a little child being bullied and it was exceedingly difficult to hold back the tears that threatened to fall at any moment.


    With thousands of eyes watching, she could not afford such a thing. After all, her position was too important and showing weakness at such a time could cause some instability in the masses.


    As she stared at that pair of ck eyes looking forward with calm and even a touch of indifference, Wu Yijun did not notice at what moment but before she knew it her small steps had brought her to be at a distance close enough to be able to smell the scent that belonged only to him.


    The scene of him was peculiar, but if Wu Yijun had to describe it, it would be in two words: Lycoris Radiata.


    This was a very peculiar blood-red flower native from Asia, also known as ''Flower of Hell'' or ''Flower of the Underworld''. Such a unique type of scent and fragrance, the representation of danger... A kind of danger from which there was no escape.


    It somehow suited the type of person the man before her was.


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, dumbfounded.


    What was she approaching him for? Somehow, he believed Wu Yijun would run to Shangguan Bing Xue like in many movies when friends close enough to be sisters met again. Even more so considering how dangerous the current Earth was.


    However, before he could inquire about it, Wu Yijun reached one of her small hands forward and clutched at his shirt. Then, under the surprised gaze of the other seven people nearby, she brought her face close to his firm chest and took a deep breath.


    Then another.... And then another... And another...


    Wu Yijun, who felt lost, seemed to have finally found her ce in the world.


    While delicately holding the border of his shirt, she began to take deep breathspletely ignoring people''s gaze and forgetting for a moment any feelings of embarrassment.


    Ah... This kind of scent is really intoxicating. She thought as she unconsciously took a step forward, wanting to feel more of the warmth emanating from his body and wanting to be embraced by the male hormones that surrounded him.


    Bai Zemin was at a loss for words and for an instant didn''t know how to react.


    As if he was looking for answers, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue waiting for some kind of exnation.


    Shangguan Bing Xuepletely ignored Bai Zemin''s gaze and instead looked at her best friend who seemed to havepletely lost herself in her own world. Her beautiful sky-colored eyes shed with aplicated light at the same time as her heart realized that the woman she considered as close as a sister might have fallen too deep into the river of love to emerge to the surface again.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue say nothing but noticing theplicated light in her eyes, Bai Zemin finally realized one thing he had been ignoring.


    Even if he was inexperienced with the opposite sex, he was not an idiot. He wasn''t a dense guy incapable of noticing something so obvious.


    Apparently, Wu Yijun had really started to truly love him. This truth hit Bai Zemin very hard and for an instant he could only stand there, not knowing what to do.


    He would be lying if he said that he did not feel ttered that a beautiful woman of the highest level like Wu Yijun was attracted to him. However, nothing was simple.


    Leaving aside the fact that the current Bai Zemin had first to find his family before he entertained the idea of any kind of romance, the matter of love was one he preferred to avoid even though he was fully aware that he could not avoid it forever.


    After being bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of ropes for ten years....


    In the past, Bai Zemin suffered and it was only by good fortune that he managed to get back on his feet. Even though he had already ovee what happened at that time, the fear of the memories he had experienced was not something that could be erased just like that.


    Therefore, he could only stand there, frozen, letting the beautiful woman do whatever she wanted while he tried to find answers to his questions.


    Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, and Fu Xuefeng looked at each other withplicated smiles as they watched the scene unfold before their eyes. The four of them were fully aware that Wu Yijun was hugely interested in their Leader, it was just that they did not expect her to do something so daring in front of so many eyes.


    On the other hand, Chen He sighed in his heart at the sight of this. However, his attention refocused on the beautiful silver-haired woman a short distance away and his heart that had been quiet during this time jumped back like a crazy horse.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was looking at Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun when she suddenly sensed a person approaching and even without looking, just based on the other party''s aura, she immediately recognized who it was. After all, she and this person had known each other for a long time.


    "I''m d you''re okay."


    Although he had so many things to say to her before, Chen He felt stuck when he was in front of her. In the end, he could only say the first thing that came to his mind and the first thing he thought of when he saw her.


    "Mm." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and nodded as she calmly said, "I''m also d you''re well."


    Chen He looked at Wu Yijun and Bai Zemin out of the corner of his eye before saying in a low voice, "Looks like Yijun finally couldn''t hold it in anymore."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked to her side and nodded without saying a word. She didn''t want to talk too much now as she still had to think carefully about what to do with Chen He.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Bai Zemin finally regained control over himself.


    Slowly, he put his hands on the small shoulders of the woman who clung to him tenderly... and gently pushed her back.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 365 - Hard Working Wu Yijun

    After what seemed like an eternity, Bai Zemin finally regained control over himself.


    Slowly, he put his hands on the small shoulders of the woman who clung to him tenderly and gently pushed her back.


    Wu Yijun was shocked and for an instant felt like crying as she felt that her confession had just been rejected even though she had not said a single word; which was not necessary, as it was difficult to be more direct than she was being.


    Fortunately or not, just as Wu Yijun felt as if everything was crumbling before her and within herself, Bai Zemin''s words pacified her.


    "We should go inside. We have a lot of work to delegate. We''ll have time for warm moments, it''s just that this isn''t a good time."


    His voice was calm and his eyes were as rxed as ake that had been silent for countless years as he looked at everyone. Even the way he looked at Wu Yijun was not awkward at all despite what had just happened.


    "Y-Yes." Wu Yijun hurriedly nodded as she looked into his eyes with a slight blush on her baby face. "With so many survivors joining the base, the change in the overall structure will be huge. Besides, a lot of things also happened during this time that needs urgent checking."


    Seeing the woman in front of him leave it at that, Bai Zemin was secretly relieved. He would already find time in the near future to settle this matter, it was just that currently, it was not the right time.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also nodded and before Chen He could say what he had in mind she entered the vehicle from which she had exited a moment ago. Then, from the outside, her image could be seen beyond the front ss of the vehicle as she gave orders to the several leaders waiting in the caravan.


    Chen He secretly smiled bitterly and forced a smile as he watched this. In the end, he also shook his head and walked towards the military jeep after greeting Bai Zemin and the rest.


    ...


    The union of approximately five thousand survivors was not a simple task for the Beginning Vige. Things could be much simpler if these five thousand joined gradually and slowly, but when they all joined at the same time everything became a little tooplicated.


    The new survivors needed houses ording to their different statuses within the faction, the spaces where relief food was distributed on a daily basis needed to expand, those who had power and prestige in the North Camp needed to adapt to the change as they slowly began to get to know the upper echelons of the Beginning Vige, etc.


    There were too many things that required time and it was not something that could be taken care of in just one or two days.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin had the help of people like Cai Jingyi, who not only led a powerful army of soul evolvers but also possessed great authority when it came to politics.


    With Cai Jingyi, Lu XIaoyao, Wu Yijun, and several other people working as a team, everything slowly began to take shape. The only thing Bai Zemin had to do was to delegate orders from behind the scenes and make slight changes to some things that had been dealt with in a manner not too appealing to him.


    * * *


    Another four days passed in an instant and the Beginning Vige was extremely noisy.


    Bai Zemin walked through the streets of his establishment and as he observed the situation around him, a feeling of pride was naturally born in his heart.


    During his absence, the other leaders were not cking off as although the process of conquests had slowed down, the number ofnds controlled and surviving under his faction had been steadily increasing.


    At this point, Bai Zemin''s faction had over 8000 survivors, which meant that in the span of his absence Beginning Vige had received the arrival of approximately 2000 more survivors.


    However, the person who had worked the hardest while he conquered the North Camp was undoubtedly Wu Yijun. Thanks to her, many things had changed for the better.


    "Big brother, I want to eat that!"


    A cute and sweet voice reached Bai Zemin''s ears, pulling him out of his inner thoughts for an instant.


    Bai Zemin''s body was dragged away and when he looked beside him he saw the pretty Luo Ning pulling his hand in the direction of a stand where a woman was selling some candied fruits.


    Thanks to Wu Yijun, who invested not only a lot of time but also part of her own resources obtained to boost trade, the various survivors began to cheer up and try to start a new life in this new world.


    Mankind needed to start adapting and moving forward. They could not stay stagnant forever.


    While it was temporarily impossible to implement a new currency, a simpler method of payment had been created where there were different colored tickets that represented a certain amount of food of different types. With this type of method, employees in different types of jobs began to receive tickets in the form of payment that they could use to buy whatever they wanted instead of receiving a fixed rate of food.


    In addition, these colored tickets had been created using a special paper that only grew from a mutant nt that Wu Yijun was sure no normal person could have since she could only cultivate it thanks to her own skill as well as a huge amount of luck.


    There were even some soul evolvers who started hunting wild beasts and then selling the meat or setting up their own businesses. After all, while every soul evolver was in some way or another tied to the army, in their free time they were free to hunt and do whatever they wanted with their spoils of war.


    Bai Zemin looked at the woman on the other side of the candied fruit stand and then asked, "Little Ning, choose whatever you want."


    "Mhm!" Luo Ning nodded with a big smile and then began to look at the products with sparkling eyes.


    The current Luo Ning had already reached level 24 and was a powerful warrior despite her young age. Even if she was young and small, the pay she received was very high to the point where she could be considered a rich young miss within the Bai Zemin faction, making her the major supporter of her home and surpassing her elder brother Luo Cheng with ease.


    However, Luo Ning still loved to make others buy sweets to her as during these four days she took advantage of any instance when Bai Zemin was free to drag him around with her to the different stands, using her "charm" to force him to buy delicious delicacies to her.


    While waiting for Luo Ning to make her decision, Bai Zemin felt a gentle tug on his left sleeve and looking beside him saw another little loli looking at him with spoiled kitten eyes.


    "Xiang Feng, is there anything you like? Big brother will buy it for you." He said with a small smile.


    Xiang Feng''s eyes sparkled at these words and then she did not hesitate as she pointed to a caramel apple.


    Although she was a year older than Luo Ning, Xiang Feng was just an ordinary girl who would shortly start her schooling again. Still, Bai Zemin did not push her away just because of this and when the girl wanted to and he had time, he would also take her out for a walk.


    Soon, Luo Ning had also made her decision. She had chosen a banana with chocte.


    "Aunt, how much for these two?"


    "I see you have two cute little sisters here." The woman at the stand smiled gently as she took what Bai Zemin asked for.


    The thought of him being a pervert never crossed the woman''s mind as everyone in the establishment was fully aware that the highmand punished such behavior with death regardless of who the offender was.


    Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry upon hearing this. If not for the fact that he was waiting for some people to arrive, where could he be here wasting his time?


    "Two chocte bananas and two caramel apples. A red ticket will do it." The woman finally handed the candy to the girls with a smile, not worried that they wouldn''t pay her at all since not far away there were several officers patrolling the area.


    This was another proof that security was considerably good in Beginning Vige; another reason why the eyes of the survivors no longer looked hollow and lifeless.


    A red ticket was equivalent to 200 grams in food and was the ticket whose value was the smallest of the seven food tickets introduced. While this was not a good measure, at least it was better than nothing until a new currency was intruded, a currency that the survivors would not be afraid to use for fear that the faction would fall; but that would take more time, power, and gaining everyone''s trust.


    Bai Zemin took out a bundle of papers of various colors and the woman''s expression changed noticeably when she noticed several violet tickets.


    The violet colored ticket was the most precious and a single one was equivalent to 100,000 kilograms worth of food! The person in front of her had several of them!


    Who is this person? The woman almost died of shock and could barely calm down a bit when she finally realized that fortunately she did not disrespect the young man in front of her in any way or she could get into big troubles.


    Someone with such wealth definitely could not be someonemon! When this thought popped into the woman''s mind, she didn''t dare to act as casual as before and immediately said in a trembling voice, "This.... You don''t need to pay..."


    Although this was her livelihood, she knew that she could not offend people with great power or even if the rules were strict for everyone some people might find ways to make her life miserable.


    Bai Zemin was confused at first, but soon realized his mistake and could not help but smile bitterly.


    These tickets were handed to him by Wu Yijun a couple of days ago while he, she, and some other people were having dinner together. As Bai Zemin was the highest leader of the establishment, naturally he could basically do as he pleased so these tickets were just useless paper in his eyes. However, in other people''s eyes, these tickets were symbolic of status and power, something he had unconsciously overlooked.


    "Aunt, that''s not how it works." Bai Zemin shook his head and ced a red ticket on the counter. "You work and therefore you will receive your payment ordingly. Those are the rules and everyone must follow them."


    "This..." The woman looked at the red ticket and hesitated.


    However, before she could say anything else the young man in front of her had already turned and carried the two little girls away, disappearing into the crowd in an instant.


    ...


    Bai Zemin spent approximately two hours together with Luo Ning and Xiang Feng before the rxation hour was over. Xiang Feng was handed over to her mother by Bai Zemin while Luo Ning clung to him as they were heading to the same ce.


    While holding the girl''s hand, Ba Zemin made his way to the building where the important meetings were being held, moving further and further away from the masses. By the time he reached the area near the building, except for a few armed troops no survivors could be seen roaming around, after all, this was a private area and only a few were allowed ess.


    Inside the building, in the meeting room, approximately one hundred people were gathered in small teams, muttering quietly to each other.


    If it were in the past, it would be impossible for so many people to fit into just one room. However, a few days earlier, several walls of the building had been knocked down and the hall had been erged, so now even if the number of people doubledpared to today, there would still be enough space to amodate them all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Xiao Ming, Yan Tu, Lu Xiaoyao, Lu Yan, Luo Cheng, Gu Tao, Old Zhi, and many more. Each and every one of them was either powerful soul evolvers, leaders of a team of at least 50 armed men, or were in high positions among the pyramid of power.


    "It looks like the King will make some changes." Xiao Ming spoke quietly to Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng nodded and muttered, "From what I understand, he finally thought of a power scale to differentiate us all. I heard Miss Wu Yijun say that the structure of the army will change now that our troop''s number is close to 2000."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 366 - Transcendent & Blood Spear Legion: Troop Restructuring!

    So far, the casual army structure that Bai Zemin had set up with Chen He''s help had no problems, andunching small-scale attacks on some surrounding viges or forming teams to go in search of supplies or survivors was not a drawback. However, a couple of days ago, Fu Qigang, who was an experienced ex-military man, raised problems that Bai Zemin had not realized before.


    After all, Bai Zemin was just an ordinary young man before the apocalypse. Regardless of how powerful he had be after constantly evolving by absorbing Soul Power, things like establishing an army or organizing troops were not something he was experienced in.


    Even with the passive skill Special Forces Soldier, all Bai Zemin gained was thebat experience and weapons knowledge of humanity''s best soldiers before the apocalypse. As far as army organization was concerned, he was basically a nk te.


    One of the problems with the current situation of the army was that the highest level the men could reach so far was the position of team leader; with this kind of crude setup, it would be extremely difficult for others to rise through the ranks and therefore it would be difficult for everyone to give their best. No one would try too hard if, at the end of the day, there were no juicy rewards waiting behind all that effort.


    Only people like Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, and a few others had different positionsparable to those of a Commander or Captain, but even then these positions were not very clear as the teams were too dispersed which made it difficult to mobilize the troops in times of urgency, needing too much time to respond in times of crisis.


    After discussing the matter with Fu Qigang for almost an hour, Bai Zemin finally realized that he had to make some changes. Even more so after Wu Yijun informed him that the Baiquan Camp and the team led by Zhong De had some differences of opinion that although they did not lead to fatalities, several evolvers from both sides were injured.


    The Baiquan Camp and Bai Zemin''s faction were destined to be enemies. After all, Bai Zemin needed to rule China''s mankind in less than a year''s time, so, such great powers with the ability to oppose his rule could not be allowed to stand. In addition, he needed to pass through the area covered by the Baiquan Camp if he wanted to reach the neighboring district where his family was located.


    ording to Wu Yijun, some people from the Baiquan Camp came to request their surrender and hand over all power, or else they would be branded as traitors of the country and the people. Of course, Wu Yijun simply scoffed at this and sent them back where they came from.


    What a joke! She was the granddaughter of the second most politically powerful person in all of China but a small mayor and a toonmander armed with a few tanks wanted to brand her and the faction she had worked hard to slowly shape together with many trusted friends as traitors... Wu Yijun barely restrained the urge tough in the face of Camp Baiquan''s envoy at that time.


    However, that encounter basically sealed any possible friendship. Unless something big happened, Bai Zemin could not imagine how his faction and the enemy camp coulde together on good terms.


    In the end, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Fu Qigang along with Bai Zemin worked for almost a full day to form a very simple but extremely useful new scale of military power. Although the positions to be filled were not many because the current army was only around 2000 men, in the future many would have the opportunity for advancement and a goal to fight for.


    Four days after Bai Zemin''s return to Beginning Vige and after the survivors of the North Camp began to adapt to their new lives, Bai Zemin had called each team leader to the government and military building.


    A huge table had been set up along with several chairs. As more than a hundred people chatted with each other, the status of the past did not matter at all. Before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, some were mechanics, others were farmers, businessmen, soldiers, police officers, students, and so on. Although the past of each of them was different, due to the change of the world they were forced to fight to survive and adapt, finally being gathered under themand of a young man.


    "Leader Xiao Ming, you have been following the King from the beginning. I am sure you will get a good position." Said a soldier named Rong Tao.


    Xiao Ming shook his head and while looking at a couple of people, he pointed out, "That''s not necessarily so. Zhong De, Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, and several others have followed the King even before me... Even Luo Cheng, despite not being a soul evolver, his little sister Luo Ning is a brave and fierce little tigress whom His Majesty holds in high esteem. I''m afraid thepetition is not easy at all."


    The same kind of conversation but with minor differences could be heard everywhere.


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin walked into the room wearing casual clothes next to little Luo Ning, who was clinging to his hand while looking at the surroundings of the great hall with curious eyes.


    As soon as Bai Zemin made his appearance, the gaze of all the team leaders focused on him. They all looked at him with glittering eyes and the murmurs and whispers disappeared practically in an instant.


    Bai Zemin walked to the main seat and calmly sat down before taking a calm look at the faces of those present.


    Although there were many people inside the hall, some of whom were from the Beginning Vige and others who hade from the North Camp as was the case with Lu Yan, Bai Zemin could recognize each and every one of them. After all, these people were chosen by him or rmended by his trusted men to upy the position they were currently in.


    "We will officially begin the meeting. Wu Yijun, please." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice, releasing just a hint of his extremely pure Soul Power.


    The reverence in the gaze of most grew while others were greatly shocked. Among them, Chen He seemed to be looking at a ghost as it was hard for him to imagine how someone''s Soul Power could be as impressive and heavy as Bai Zemin''s as even though he clearly wasn''t aiming to hurt anyone, Chen He felt his soul shudder for a split second.


    Wu Yijun slowly stood up and everyone''s gaze instantly changed focus, focusing on her immediately.


    The current Wu Yijun had a small smile at the corner of her lips, and it was obvious that this smile was not only a professional smile but it was a smile of real happiness. The twinkle in her eyes when her gaze met Bai Zemin''s caused some people to start whispering quietly for a moment before the room fell silent again.


    Her entire body seemed to radiate an aura of confidence that while it was always there now seemed to have increased in several folds. This confidence did note from her strength, nor from her intelligence, much less was it the result of her high birth; it was confidence born from her existence as a woman.


    During thest few days, although Bai Zemin had not given her a clear answer and none of them had mentioned what had happened before, Wu Yijun had noticed that he did not reject her in any way and the days when they were working as a team she sometimes noticed that he was deep in his own thoughts while looking at her. At the very least, Wu Yijun knew that Bai Zemin was no longerpletely indifferent to her, and that was a big step from her point of view.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, who was sitting just to the right of Bai Zemin, noticed this change in her friend. Her blue eyes shifted between the two''s faces and a peculiar glint in her gaze masked her inner thoughts.


    "We will now announce the appointments settled by His Majesty. Effective from today, the military teams formed before arepletely dissolved and the governmental positions will cease to exist. Two different columns of power were created, being one for the fighters and one for those who are part of the tactical team supporting the front lines from the back." Wu Yijun took some documents and began to slowly announce in a clear voice.


    "From now on, regardless of whether you are military, soul evolver, or logistics personnel; everyone will stop receiving food as a pay basis and will be paid with different colored food tickets depending on each person''s rank."


    "I will begin by first exining the power distributions." Wu Yijun paused and looked at Bai Zemin.


    Seeing him nod, she continued:


    "As had been mentioned several weeks ago, a nobility system will be implemented and will begin to go into immediate effect. However, there have been some changespared to the past. Starting from today, our faction will be called Transcendents and the government will be divided into 7 noble levels. Level 7 Nobles the lowest of the echelons within the nobility and Level 1 Nobles the highest."


    "As far as the army is concerned, the division will remain the same regardless of the future number of troops. However, in the future, as our faction''s army grows, the scale will increase."


    "Now, I will announce the army structure chosen by His Majesty. Fromrgest to smallest, the division will be; Legion, Brigade, Battalion, Team."


    "At present, the total number of armed troops our Transcendent faction possesses leaving aside the soul evolvers is 1597 soldiers. Each Team will beposed by 100 soldiers, each Battalion will beposed by 2 Teams, each Brigade will beposed by 2 Battalions, and finally, each Legion will beposed by 2 Brigades."


    Wu Yijun paused for a moment to look at the report in her hands and could not help but feel proud of Bai Zemin, unconsciously also feeling proud of herself as if he was her man.


    With the arrival of the North Camp and the unification of both factions after his conquest, the number of troops shot up by more than 100% and that number was continuing to grow with the applications of survivors to join the army.


    "At the present time, due to the limited number of armed troops, only two Legions of armed troops will be formed; but this number will grow in the future.... However, there will be a third Legionposed exclusively by soul evolvers." Wu Yijun announced calmly and ignoring everyone''s stare, she continued.


    "Our Transcendent faction currently has 712 soul evolvers, which will be immediately integrated into the third Legion whose name will be Blood Spear Legion. This third Legion will be under the directmand of a single person, His Majesty. Except when His Majesty is not present and the situation warrants it, no one will be able tomand or mobilize the troops of the Blood Spear Legion."


    Wu Yijun paused and looked at the faces of the people in the room, causing everyone to hold their breath.


    Now that the new structure had been announced, it was clear that there was only one thing left to do.


    "Now, I will announce who will be the leaders of each Team, Battalion, Brigade, and Legion. Along with this, the person designated will also be given a level of nobility consistent with their position, and from that point on, the person who will manage their respective position will go on to receive a monthly payment in ordance with that position within the faction."


    Everyone''s breathing stagnated for a moment and many could not help but clench their fists; especially those with the greatest chance of obtaining high positions. After all, this was a crucial moment as many would rise and others would fall.


    No one wanted to fall. No one wanted to be overtaken by those in a position simr to theirs. However, in times of change, it was impossible to avoid such things.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 367 - Three Legions!

    "Now, I will proceed to announce the positions of every one ording to the new power structure." Wu Yijun announced and while reading the document in her hands continued, "Before I continue, I would like to rify that the top positions for each major position will all be soul evolvers. Please keep that in mind."


    Many people were excited, some were relieved, and others smiled bitterly as they shook their heads after hearing Wu Yijun''sst words. While many of those present were soul evolvers, there were others who were not. After all, not everyone had the courage to face strange beings that mutated in foreign ways.


    "ording to the current armed forces of our Transcendent faction, the first Legion will beposed of, as mentioned prior, two Brigades, totaling eight hundred armed men. The name of the first armed Legion will be Blood Sword and themander of the Blood Sword Legion will be Zhong De, who at the same time will receive the title of Noble level 2. The Vice Commander of the Blood Sword Legion will be Nangong Yi and he will receive the title of Noble level 3."


    "The Captain of the first Brigade of the Blood Sword Legion will be Xiao Ming and will receive the title Noble level 4. The Vice Captain of the first Brigade will be Lu Yan and will simrly receive the title Noble level 4."


    "The Captain of the second Brigade of the Blood Sword Legion will be..."


    "The Lieutenant of the first Battalion of the first Brigade will be..."


    "The Lieutenant of the second Battalion of the first Brigade will be..."


    "The Sergeant of the first Team of the first Battalion will be..."


    "The Sergeant of the second Team of the first Battalion will be..."


    Wu Yijun paused for everyone to finishprehending what had just happened and noticed that the people who were named looked incredibly happy. Although Zhong De''s expression did not change, it was clear that he was satisfied with the treatment he was receiving and felt that showing loyalty to Bai Zemin in the early stages of the apocalypse was worth it.


    On the other hand, Lu Yan smiled bitterly as he realized that in the span of almost two weeks he had gone from being one of the top leaders of a faction to be the second inmand of a Brigade that made up an evenrger Legion. However, after a moment''s thought, he realized that it all made sense.


    Hadn''t Bai Zemin told him that his position would be far less than what he could have gotten if he decided to join him 100% back then?


    "Now, I will pass on to the naming of the second Legion of our Transcendent faction. The name of the second Legion will be Blood Whip Legion and its immediate Commander will be Chen He, who will also receive the title Noble level 2. The position of Vice Commander will be held by Fu Qigang at the same time he will be awarded with the title Noble level 3."


    "The Captain of the 1st Brigade of the Blood Whip Legion will be..."


    ...


    "With this, the positions for the 2 Legions, 4 Brigades, 8 Battalions, and of the 16 Teams have been decided." Wu Yijun announced in an indifferent voice.


    In total, 30 military positions and 30 Noble titles of different levels were conferred depending on the position and importance within each Legion; which was not small. However, in this room, there were about 100 people waiting for an assignment.


    Realizing that it was all over, many were extremely disappointed while others were confused.


    Wu Yijunpletely ignored whether some were sad or not and went on to exin, "Now, I will continue with the Blood Spear Legion and its structure."


    "As mentioned earlier, the position of the main leader of the Blood Spear Legion will be held by His Majesty Bai Zemin and only he has the right to mobilize this unit in normal times."


    "Under required circumstances, themand of the Blood Spear Legion will fall into the hands of Shangguan Bing Xue, who will at the same time receive the title of Noble level 1 and whose power goes into immediate effect."


    Saying this, Wu Yijun looked at her best friend out of the corner of her eye and could not help but smile, feeling joyful and proud of her aplishments.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes also sparkled slightly and when she looked at Bai Zemin she couldn''t help but let her cold eyes mellow a little. She was truly proud of herself, for this position that had just been conferred upon her had been achieved through her own efforts as well as her constant demonstration of self-worth.


    From a very early age, Shangguan Bing Xue suffered from a deep trauma as she witnessed her mother suffer. Although she hated politics and all that went with it, she dreamed of one day upying a high position, the higher the better, so that she could show her mother and the whole world that a woman did not need a man to reach high, to spread her wings and fly.


    Now, although the position she held was only of importance in the faction of Bai Zemin and to the outside world it was nothing more than a joke tough at, as she looked at the young man calmly observing everything from the main seat she felt extremely confident; sure that sooner rather thanter her position would be big enough to shake the whole world.


    Everyone looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, some of them with envy and others with ttering smiles. While many expected this kind of oue in some way, hearing the verdict was somethingpletely different from mere spection.


    The current Shangguan Bing Xue was literally above all and only below one!


    "Then, let''s continue." Wu Yijun was about to continue, but when she looked at the name below Shangguan Bing Xue''s her expression froze for a moment. She looked at Bai Zemin with pleasant surprise, and as she saw him nod, a smile as beautiful as a flower bloomed on her face, lighting up the hallpletely and making most men''s hearts beat uncontrobly.


    Unconsciously, she straightened her back more, highlighting her assets even more than they already were as she announced in a cheerful voice, "While Shangguan Bing Xue will be the second leader in charge of the Blood Spear Legion, I will be the assistant deputy leader and ording to His Majesty''s wish I will be granted the title of Noble Level 2, the effect of which begins to work immediately."


    Wu Yijun was incredibly happy. How could she not be? The position she had just been bestowed was incredibly high! It meant that the man she loved trusted her enough to give her such great benefit and power!


    As Bai Zemin looked at her, he sighed in his heart as he silently apologized.


    The real reason why he granted this position to Wu Yijun was not fair at all, and even he felt bad about what he was doing.


    With Wu Yijun in love with him, the chances of her betraying him were basically nil. Moreover, with her close to Shangguan Bing Xue, in case the beautiful silver-haired woman decided to do something against him it was very likely that Wu Yijun would do her best to stop her and there was even some chance that she would report it to him.


    Even with his passive skill Stone Heart in continued effect, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little bad about what he was doing. While he wasn''t ying with the woman''s emotions before him, it also wasn''t fair to give her hope that he honestly didn''t know if he could ever reciprocate.


    However, what choice did he have? At the moment he was basically alone, surrounded by strangers whom he had just met a little less than two months ago. He needed people to confide in.... No, more urately: Bai Zemin needed people he didn''t need to worry about a possible betrayal.


    With no one in which he could trustpletely, scared of being betrayed and not only dying but also suffering emotional pain, the lives of thousands on his shoulders, the possible fate of his race, etc... There were too many burdens on Bai Zemin''s back. Any other young man his age would have copsed long ago.


    Perhaps he did not realize it, but the fact that he was showing guilt towards Wu Yijun for what he believed he was doing wrong was incredible in itself. This was because his emotions were constantly affected by a powerful Third Order skill!


    Unbeknownst to Bai Zemin himself, his personality and character were slowly being molded into the shape of a new him.


    "Cai Jingyi will receive the title Noble Level 2 and will be the leader of the first Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion."


    "Kang Lan will receive the title Noble level 2 and will be the deputy leader of the first Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion."


    "Fu Xuefeng will receive the title Noble level 2 and will be the leader of the second Brigade while Evangeline will receive the title Noble level 3 and will be the deputy leader."


    "The leader of the first Battalion of the first Brigade belonging to the Blood Spear Legion will be.... The deputy leader will be..."


    "The leader of the second Battalion..."


    ...


    Wu Yijun paused to drink a cup of water as her throat felt a little dry after speaking practically without rest for so long. After announcing the structural order of the Blood Spear Legion, which would be solelyposed of soul evolvers, she finished:


    "This concludes the military and social re-structuring of our faction. In all, a total of 48 noble titles of level 4 and higher have been granted, which gives the appointees plenty of privileges. All those who were not named among those present will receive the title Noble level 5 and depending on whether you are a soul evolver or not you will go on to join one of the newly established Legions."


    After saying those words, Wu Yijun sat down andid the papers on the wooden table before finally looking at Bai Zemin. Even when she tried to mask it, it was quite difficult to hide her emotions after what she did several days ago. Wu Yijun felt extremely fearless at this moment.


    Bai Zemin silently observed the rejoicing expression of some as well as the bitter or dissatisfied expression of others. He knew that even though many might not be happy with the treatment that was bestowed upon them, no one would say anything.


    "There is one thing I would like to rify before we conclude today''s meeting." He said with a deep voice and sharp eyes, "Those with a higher level of Noble titles should not be toocent. The reason you were granted this title is purely based on your contributions made to the faction up to today, but your Noble level could fall in an instant the next day and your position snatched away by someone else."


    "Those who did not receive a clear position or who are not satisfied with the level of their titles need not worry too much either. There are many ways to raise the level of your title, for example, be a powerful soul evolver, demonstrate great leadership ability, make a great discovery, etc."


    "Everyone can fall and everyone can rise. Absolutely nothing is set in stone."


    The eyes of those who received high-level titles became serious when they heard this and the eyes of those who were still not satisfied with the treatment they had just been granted shed brightly. They all realized that while they wererades, brothers in arms, friends, etc., they were also rivals.


    Who did not want to live a better life? Who did not want to leave their name engraved in the records of history? Who among those present did not want to honor their fathers, siblings, husbands, wives, sons, daughters; who had died when the apocalypse suddenly broke out?


    They all wanted to enjoy the highest level of privilege and give their families the best treatment! With this new structure of military power and levels of nobility, they now all had a target to aim at and fight for!


    If Bai Zemin seeded in conquering the country, then they would be heroes! They would be the ones who would write the history books that future generations would read and glorify!


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 368 - Bing Xue And Yijun Talk About Bai Zemin: Another Kind Of Achievement!

    After the conclusion of the meeting, all those inside the big hall left one after another.


    Although there were many who hoped for something better after this meeting, thest words spoken by Bai Zemin served to raise the courage and fighting spirit of all those with great ambitions.


    The ambition was dangerous, and Bai Zemin was aware of that. After all, when a character was ambitious they were highly likely to be willing to do anything for power; which in turn could lead to a possible betrayal or takeover. However, he didn''t care too much about this.


    If someone was brave enough to attempt something against him, then what awaited them was an extremely miserable fate. Bai Zemin believed that, at least, most of his men were aware of this fact, and if they were not then he would simply have to use the first ones to go astray to show the rest of them the consequences of going off the course he had set.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to leave, Shangguan Bing Xue approached him and stared at him for a moment.


    "What''s happening?" Bai Zemin asked without looking at her, finishing putting away some papers.


    She watched his appearance working and no one knew what she was thinking. After a moment of silence, she finally said calmly, "I wanted to thank you for the position you gave me earlier. I know well what it means to hold a title of the highest level and also to have the power to mobilize the faction''s most powerful Legion in times of need."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and yet without looking at her he put the documents away in the small cab next to him. After that, he looked at her and said with a slight smile, "Don''t overthink it. About 70% of the reason I gave you that title and position is because you earned it through your own efforts. Simr to Wu Yijun, you are the other person who has worked the hardest for the faction. As a Leader, I think I can''t be so stingy, can I?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips curved slightly upward and her eyes twinkled yfully. She looked at him like a mischievous little fox and said with amusement, "Leader? Weren''t you King?"


    <i>Cough!</i>


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat and walked towards the exit. Without looking back, he said with a hint of mockery of his own, "Rather than King, considering that there are barely around 10,000 ''subdites'' under my ''kingdom'', I think it might be more correct to call me Bandit."


    That King had so few subdites? He was probably the first ever! Damn, even the number of territories he controlled was barely a couple of viges! Even if his skin was thick, he still felt ashamed of his current ''reign''!


    Then, he simply disappeared beyond therge wooden door.


    "Bandit... Hahaha, I think that title is also correct." She muttered and giggled softly even though she was alone inside the room.


    Her giggle was clear and soothing like the pure water of a river flowing gently among the colorful rocks while the smile on her usually cold face was as warm as the sun lighting up the world with a beautiful rainbow after a fierce storm.


    As she looked at the ce where Bai Zemin had just disappeared with a dazed look for more than a minute, Shangguan Bing Xue was forced to return from the dream world when another person appeared.


    "I wonder what happened to make our princess stunned looking at nothingness? Could it be that some gentleman just won your heart with honeyed words? In love?"


    Wu Yijun entered the room with a small smile on her charming face and looked around. Not finding the person she was looking for, a glint of disillusionment shed in her eyes before disappearing without a trace.


    She had left earlier and nned to wait until everyone left before returning to chat with Bai Zemin as she knew he had some paperwork to sort out before he could leave. However, she did not expect him to finish so soon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Wu Yijun and was surprised to hear her words. She opened her eyes wide and said dumbfounded, "In love? Me? Are you sure you''re feeling well, girl?"


    "Hehe..." Wu Yijun came over and gave her a hug while giggling like a happy baby.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know whether tough or cry as she watched her best friend''s behavior. If someone saw them at this moment they might evene to think that they hadn''t seen each other in a long time.


    "What''s wrong? So cheerful all of a sudden." Shangguan Bing Xue asked in confusion. As if she had thought of something, she blurted out of nowhere, "It may be that Bai Zemin..."


    To be honest, even she herself was surprised when Wu Yijun announced that Bai Zemin would be conferring such a great position on her. Although Wu Yijun was currently a First Order existence, intelligent, and hard-working; the truth was that Shangguan Bing Xue knew that the merits her friend had gathered so far were not enough to sit in such a high position.


    Now, seeing Wu Yijun so happy, Shangguan Bing Xue naturally came to the conclusion that something must have happened without her knowledge. This made her feel a little odd, but she didn''t know if it was because she didn''t know what was going on in her good sister''s life or any other reason; after all, Wu Yijun and she always told each other everything since they were little.


    "No... It''s not that." Wu Yijun blushed slightly as even though Shangguan Bing Xue had not finished her words it was extremely easy to understand what she meant.


    Her heart raced at the mere thought and this only helped to make her more sure of her feelings. This also made Wu Yijun determined to fight for what she felt no matter what.


    "Then where did all this happinesse from?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked stupefied.


    Even if Wu Yijun was always cheerful and kind, at this moment she was exuding happiness and joy from every fiber of her body!


    Wu Yijun finally broke away from Shangguan Bing Xue''s embrace and said with a small smile, "It''s no big deal.... Well, it is to me. It''s just that in the past few days, that man and I have been spending a lot more time together. Even though most of the stuff we talk about is just work, faction, future, etc.... It''s very important to me and I really cherish those little moments."


    "... You''re really in love, aren''t you?" Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and an intricate light shed in her eyes as she looked at her best friend, who was as close to her as a blood sister.


    She had grown up together with Wu Yijun and even though there were many times when they could not see each other for different reasons, the two were always extremely close. Shangguan Bing Xue knew that the number of Wu Yijun''s suitors were so many that they could form several rows a couple of kilometers long. Even in the university alone, the number of men courting her was easily a couple of tens of thousands.


    "Isn''t it ironic?" Wu Yijun smiled with a hint of bitterness as she said quietly, "I remember when I told you two years ago that I doubted I would ever fall in love with anyone. I was fine with my family''s arrangements, you know.... Marrying a man from a prominent family, giving birth, and that sort of stuff. Thousands of outstanding men pestered me tirelessly without receiving anything, but look at me now.... Here I am,pletely head over heels for a guy younger than me who doesn''t even seem to care about me more than the normal."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her without saying a word, however, she let out a small iprehensible sigh. Even to her it was surprising. Not only what was happening to Wu Yijun, but also what was happening to herself.


    After a brief silence, Shangguan Bing Xue said in a somewhat awkward tone of voice:


    "I don''t think it''s as ironic as it sounds.... It''s just that this guy, Bai Zemin.... That man is... He''s unusual.... Some kind of anomaly."


    "Uh?" Wu Yijun looked at her with slightly widened eyes of surprise and said puzzled, "Did something happen while you were in the north?"


    For someone with Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold and indifferent personality to show an expression asplex and difficult to describe as the one she had at the moment, Wu Yijun felt it was extremely strange. Even more so considering that she was making that kind of expression for a man!


    With her intelligence, she naturally came to the immediate conclusion that something must have happened while Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were conquering the North Camp a couple of days ago.


    "That''s..." Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment when she heard her friend''s question and for a second she did not know what to say.


    Wu Yijun''s eyes glittered uncannily as she noticed the hesitation in her good sister''s eyes. Just as different thoughts popped into her head, Shangguan Bing Xue finally spoke.


    "Indeed. A lot of things happened."


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and began to slowly narrate the events that happened since the first day they arrived at the North Camp.


    From the meeting of the mother and daughter pair starving and desperate almost beyond salvation to the surprise attack by the goblin army just as everyone was preparing to leave and when humanity''s defenses were at their lowest point.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave a fairly urate summary of what happened during the nearly 10 days they were at the North Camp and only skipped the boring trip back south.


    "Bing Xue, you..." Wu Yijun looked at her with wide eyes and said in a reprimanding tone, "Why did you put yourself in that kind of situation if you didn''t fully trust in him?"


    What Wu Yijun was referring to was of course the event when Shangguan Bing Xue ate the Lightning Fruit and went into a state ofa for a full 24 hours. While Wu Yijun herself had full confidence in Bai Zemin as he was the man her heart cried out for, Shangguan Bing Xue''s case was different from her case!


    "I had to do it." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head gently and slowly exined, "Bai Zemin is a very... too powerful man. Besides, his personality is capable of making people unconsciously open up to him and trust him, even I was no exception. I had to check if that indifferent and cold but at the same time loyal and proud personality he showed before everyone was his true self. At most... At most I would only have lost my purity."


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue said it with apparent indifference, Wu Yijun had known her for many years. It was impossible for her not to notice the slight changes in her eyes as she said thosest words.


    She stepped forward and hugged her briefly before returning to her previous position. She looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "So, it looks like Bai Zemin didn''t disappoint you?"


    Disappoint her? Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile into her heart.


    "Far from disappointing, he really amazed me." She said in a clear voice and nced at the door to make sure no one was eavesdropping. "That''s why I said that this man is an anomaly. His personality may be far from perfect; he is arrogant, disdainful, often cold and to some extent cruel.... However, he is also honorable and proud enough to keep his hands and eyes off my body. He was even capable of getting my friendship and trust to the extent that I told him about my past."


    Even if Shangguan Bing Xue did not express it openly, she was fully aware of how beautiful her face was and how tempting her curvy body was. The fact that a man was able to stand his ground regardless of the circumstances, more so when she waspletely vulnerable, was a feat that so far only Bai Zemin had achieved.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 369 - A Great Man Wants To Smack Your Ass

    "Eh? You told him about your past?" Wu Yijun blinked with surprise shining in her dark eyes. "You even told him about your father?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded calmly, not caring at all about the word ''father''. Even if she hated that man to the marrow of her bones, she could not deny the fact that he was her father and that his blood ran through her veins.


    "Not only that." Shangguan Bing Xue rested the weight of her body on one of therge columns supporting the roof of the building and noted, "Thanks to him, I even stopped hating that man so much. Although I still can''t tolerate him and will make him suffer at least a portion of the pain that my mother and I suffered because of his irresponsibility, at least I have no more thoughts about taking his head."


    In the past, Shangguan Bing Xue aspired to the short-lived dream of iming a position high enough within the government cab to make her father''s rule a living hell and, if possible, take everything away from him. Something like killing him never crossed her mind since even if one set aside the great security Xuanyuan Wentian had as president of one of the most powerful countries in the world, his own strength was nothing to scoff at.


    However, when the apocalypse broke out and the possibility of evolving rose before her eyes the moment the Soul Record appeared on Earth, Shangguan Bing Xue no longer restrained herself and her thoughts ran wild and unbound. If she acquired enough power in the midst of this chaotic world, she would be the dictator of life and death; therefore, she would be the one to hold that person''s life in her hands.


    But her talk with Bai Zemin changed many things, among them, her way of thinking.


    "No? Not anymore?" Wu Yijun could not believe what she was hearing. She was aware of how great Shangguan Bing Xue''s hatred for her father was, her hatred for him was so great that the only real goal in Shangguan Bing Xue''s life other than making her mother happy was to make her father''s life as unhappy as possible.


    Wu Yijun many times tried to help her to let go of that hatred, tried countless times to make her live her own life; unfortunately, she could not. Therefore, now that she heard that a single talk with Bai Zemin made her good sister could at least leave some of that hatred behind, Wu Yijun felt incredulous and for a moment did not know how to react.


    "Not anymore." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head. Then, as if she was remembering something, she spoke as her clear sky blue eyes were lost in the view outside through the huge window at her right: "He said words that made me reconsider many things.... After thinking it over, I realized that there was no point in hating that man to such an extent. After all, it was partially his attitude that shaped my personality and my being to be what I am today. To hate him to the breaking point would be the same as rejecting my own personality and my own self."


    Wu Yijun fell silent and lowered her head, thinking carefully about what she had just heard.


    The scene was silent for a minute or two as none of the two women present said anything and it was only when a glimmer of understanding showed in Wu Yijun''s bright eyes that the conversation resumed.


    "I understand." She said with a very soft smile, and as she looked at the girl before her, who was basically like her family, she said in a gentle voice, "I''m happy for you, Bing Xue. You finally started to walk your own path, leaving that thorny path where you were chasing the back of a person who didn''t even turn once to look at you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and said calmly, "Well, I wouldn''t say it''s a radical change.... But, a change is a change at the end of the day."


    Even the tallest skyscraper was once small and even the most powerful existence was once weak. Everything starts small and even the white clouds in the sky were once drops of water on the earth.


    Wu Yijun nodded at the realization of this fact and looked at her silently.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also looked at her friend, and although she had not said anything, it was easy to notice that Wu Yijun looked hesitant about something. It was as if she wanted to say something but wasn''t sure how to go about it.


    "Yijun? What''s wrong?" She asked with a slight frown.


    "No..." Wu Yijun was about to shake her head but stopped herself as she saw Shangguan Bing Xue''s worried frown turn to one of anger. In the end, knowing that it was not good to hide things from someone who was always open with her, she said, "I was wondering.... I was wondering, what kind of life or experiences did he live to say such meaningful words even though he is so young..."


    It is said that when one falls in love with another person even the smallest of details cannot slip away from one''s attention. The current Wu Yijun was very curious about Bai Zemin, she longed to know more about him and to be able to close that seemingly small but actually incrediblyrge distance between the two of them.


    "About that..." Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated as to whether or not she should tell her what Bai Zemin had confided in her.


    While he didn''t seem concerned at all about that past and also didn''t seem to care about that girl who hurt him, Shangguan Bing Xue felt that it wasn''t good of her to talk about something so private that someone else shared with her. She felt that if she did that, regardless of whether Bai Zemin would be upset or not, she would be betraying the trust he deposited in her.


    In the end, even though Wu Yijun was her best friend, she shook her head and said in an apologetic tone of voice, "I''m sorry, Yijun. But I think it would be disrespectful if I talk about such a private topic just like that."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Wu Yijun hurriedly shook her head while waving her hands nervously. "I''m just curious, that''s all!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled faintly upon hearing this and did not continue with the previous matter. Instead, after thinking about it for a moment, she said with a hint of concern in her usually indifferent voice, "Yijun.... Are you sure it really must be him?"


    "It must be him." Wu Yijun didn''t even hesitate for a second. She said in an extremely serious voice: "He has been the only man who could make my heart beat like this. It is only him who makes me feel at peace and safe just by his presence.... Any other man is no good."


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed as she heard this and shook her head. After a slight hesitation, she said quietly, "In that case, you''d better get ready. Getting Bai Zemin''s heart will definitely not be easy..."


    Wu Yijun''s small mouth opened slightly, briefly showing a glimpse of her pearl-white set of teeth. She felt that she figured something out from her friend''s words but even then the steadfastness in her gaze did not waver at all.


    Seeing her so determined, Shangguan Bing Xue finally chuckled and said in a somewhat uncanny voice, "Well, in return for your efforts, if you manage to get his love, I''m sure you will be an extremely happy woman in the future. All the sadness and hardship you have to go through to get there will surely be richly rewarded when you reach the destination. After all, he is an anomaly!"


    A consensus was reached between the twodies that. regardless of his faults, faults that every human being had, Bai Zemin was indeed a great man.


    This conversation ended here, at least for today. But who knows, a simr discussion with the same subject as the core might take ce in the future between the two friends.


    * * *


    <i>Achoo!</i>


    On his way to his vige, Bai Zemin suddenly stopped and sneezed.


    ''Am I catching a cold?'' Such a thought shed in his mind for a second before he immediately dismissed it.


    Even if the nights were cold he shouldn''t have caught a cold, right?


    Considering his current evolutionary level, a normal cold was impossible for it to break through the defenses of his current immune system. Therefore, another idea popped into his head, one that was soon discarded as well.


    Bai Zemin did not give the matter much thought and continued walking. Due to everything that had happened in the previous four days, he did not even have time to check his spoils of war obtained after ughtering tens of thousands of goblins.


    After all, as the leader of a growing faction whose boundaries were expanding day by day, Bai Zemin didn''t just need to worry about leveling up or searching for survivors. Just like any leader, he needed to read many documents, listen to ideas, approve some and disapprove others, and so on.


    The amount of work Bai Zemin had to do during the four days when the North Camp survivors were adjusting to life in Beginning Vige was immense! If not for the fact that there were people like Lu Xiaoyao, Cai Jingyi, Wu Yijun, Lu Yan, and others there to help him, even now he would be immersed in paperwork.


    Suddenly, he felt his nose itch and before he could do anything, the unthinkable happened.


    <i>Achoo!</i>


    Bai Zemin stopped dead in his tracks and muttered under his breath, "Damn it, is someone talking bad about this elder? This father will beat your ass a couple of times if I find out who you are."


    Then, he proceeded on his way as he looked at his surroundings cautiously.


    * * *


    Walking out of the building where the meeting had been held, Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly took a hand to cover her mouth and nose before a small, delicate sneeze escaped her.


    "Eh? Are you okay?" Wu Yijun, who was standing next to her, asked with wide eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked behind her and then to her sides before shaking her head and saying, "Someone is probably talking bad about me."


    "Oh, well... Considering our positions it''s normal for people to talk bad about us. Even more so about you." Wu Yijun shrugged her shoulders.


    The two women soon disappeared from the scene after that.


    What kind of expression would Shangguan Bing Xue put on if she knew that the person who was "talking bad" of her and saying that he would give her a couple of smacks on the butt was actually none other than Bai Zemin, the "great man" she was talking about just a few moments ago? Surely her expression would be interesting to witness.


    * * *


    An unknown ce.


    The wind was blowing strongly, strong enough to turn the body of a normal First Order existence into a pile of chopped meat as the countless wind des were too powerful and terrifying.


    This was a world without an Earth-like sun, so the environment was considerably dark; even the leaves on the trees grew deep ck. The whole atmosphere would be rather gloomy were it not for the two bright stars that dimly illuminated the world.


    On top of a mountain surrounded by huge forests, a giant castle of majestic appearance stood proudly. The tallest tower surpassed the clouds and the dark-colored walls were surrounded by mighty futuristic-looking cannons with the power to wipe out High Existence of the Fifth Order with ease.


    Several groups of men and women could be seen patrolling the surroundings, walking on the wall while keeping serious faces on constant alert. Clearly, they were all taking their vignce very seriously even though the odds of an attack on this ce were as low as the odds of the universe suddenly exploding.


    Two handsome men dressed in heavy armor and carrying swords at their waists guarded the main entrance. Both as straight as spears and with extremely solemn expressions.


    However, the solemn expression on the two handsome men''s faces practically copsed in an instant when a beautiful beyond words woman appeared in the distance.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 370 - Demonic Army: Bloody Succubus Lilith

    The two guards who protected the entrance to the magnificent castle were two supreme Fifth Order existences. The power of both of them was enough to wipe out people like Bai Zemin and all life on Earth with ease as long as they were given enough time.


    Both were heroes of their respective worlds and before evolving into Fifth Order, joining a faction of Higher Existences, the two men were worshipped and revered by their race.


    However, when the two men saw the woman approaching with slow steps from the bottom of the path connecting the mountaintop to the forest it was as if they were two small mice who saw a big mountain cat.


    As they blushed and their hearts pounded, they both hurriedly lowered their heads and looked at the toe of theirbat boots as if it were the most interesting thing in the world.


    The woman''s ck hair swayed gently and gracefully despite the great gusts of wind. The two bright stars acted like two small suns, illuminating her snow-white, wless skin.


    As she passed by the two men guarding the gate to the castle, shepletely ignored their existence, and even though she could feel the slightly altered breathing of the two males, she continued to move forward without worrying about them at all.


    After what seemed like an eternity, the two guards raised their heads and looked at each other at the same time.


    "R-Really scary." One of them gulped and swore he could feel his heart thumping against the chest te covering his upper body.


    "As expected from the only woman capable of rivaling the archangel Uriel belonging to the army of those white pigeons in terms of beauty." The other soldier could feel his crotch in its peak state as he said bitterly, "Just her scent and a small glimpse was enough to turn me into aplete joke."


    "Not for nothing is she a subus. Her aura of charm is something else." Said the first soldier. Then, as if thinking about something, he said in a low voice, "Recently, things have gotten a little out of hand. It seems that a world controlled by those pigeons was destroyed and the demonic energy makes them suspect that we were the cause. That''s why His Majesty Lucifer summoned all the higher-ups."


    "To even summon the Bloody Subus, it has to be really bad." Said the second soldier before silence reigned once more.


    The woman these two men were talking about was, of course, Lilith.


    The current Lilith lookedpletely differentpared to when she hangs out next to Bai Zemin. The yful and kind smile that was always on her face naturally was nowhere to be seen, her red eyes that usually shed with amusement whenever she teased him at this moment were indifferent and cold like two sharp des ready to im lives.


    On the way to the castle''s meeting hall, Lilith met many Fifth Order existences patrolling the surroundings. She also encountered several Sixth Order existences heading towards the same ce as her, however, when these Sixth Order existences who were on her same scale of power saw her, they immediately decided to deviate and walk down another hallway; evading her as if she was the most terrifying evil in the creation.


    Unlike that aura simr to that of a protective and charming elder sister that always surrounded her when she was together with Bai Zemin, the current Lilith''s aura was not only extremely charming but also exuded danger all around.


    No one dared to engage her in conversation despite her beauty.


    As she reached the end of the long hallway, a door approximately fifty meters high appeared before her. The door appeared to be made of normal wood, but in reality, the wood it had been forged from was capable of withstanding the attacks of Fourth Order existences for some time before copsing.


    When Lilith approached the door, it opened on its own as if it had intelligence within itself.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The double door mmed against the walls, causing a rumble that for a moment seemed to make the entire castle tremble.


    There were already several people inside the huge hall so when Lilith made her appearance everyone''s eyes automatically moved towards her. Some of them immediately looked away in fear and others looked at her with unhidden lust.


    Lilith walked elegantly towards therge table in the center of the room. Her signature ck dress hugged her curvy body tightly giving her an extremely seductive appearance that provoked gasps from arge number of beings regardless of gender or race. She did not need to show even a tiny bit of cleavage to be the instant focus, stealing the spotlight from all the demon women present.


    Even though there were other subi present with great charm and beauty they could notpete against her.


    "Oh? Lilith, it''s been about two years since west saw each other."


    As Lilith sat down in her designated seat around therge circr table, where there were already approximately 50 beings before her, one of them was the first to greet her.


    He was a very handsome man, his beauty had reached the point where not the slightest imperfection could be seen on his face. Although he wore light silver armor, the muscles of his body made many of the women seated around the table and women who did not have the qualifications to sit there but were looking on standing up feel hot all over.


    Only those who had the strength of at least a Sixth Order existence had the right to sit around the big table. Those Fifth Order existences could only stand in the hall as a sign of respect.


    Lilith looked at the man for a moment before ignoring his existence again and looking at her delicately manicured nails with indifference.


    "As cold as ever, eh?" The handsome man chuckled without caring at all about the cold shoulder he had just received. On the contrary, when his demonic golden eyes met Lilith''s ruby-colored eyes the man was moved beyond words.


    This man was an existence of the Seventh Order and one of the ten beings who possessed such power within the Demonic Army. His nickname was Crow, as for his real name, Lilith did not know nor did she care.


    The Demonic Army had the custom of calling its members by a nickname instead of the real name they had used when they were still Lower Existences. Only a few called the rest by their true names.


    "Crow, you''ve been trying to woo the Bloody Subus for a decade and you still haven''t given up? At this point, you''re starting to embarrass the hell out of me!" Said loudly a burly man with a giant sword on his back.


    Crow looked at the burly man and said with a graceful smile, "Hellscar, long time no see. I heard you challenged Doom Roar of the Dragon God Kingdom. Why don''t you tell us a bit about it?"


    Hearing those words, everyone''s eyes immediately moved towards Hellscar. Even Lilith slightly raised her head to look at him.


    Hellscar, one of the first generals of the Demonic Army and a powerful existence of Seventh Order. His physical strength was basically unsurpassed and the number of lives his sword had imed in a single night caused an entire continent to be dyed red.


    Doom Roar, another Seventh Order existence and one of the most powerful dragons under themand of the Dragon Monarch. The reason behind his name came from the fact that one of the Heavenly Moon Army''s fortresses copsed with one of his roars, burying everyone inside forever.


    Battles between Seventh Order existences were extremely rare so it was no wonder that even the indifferent and cold Lilith was curious about it.


    Hellscar snorted and his powerful voice made the atmosphere shiver as he said loudly, "That coward Doom Roar should change his name to Bitch Cry. I was out of his world challenging him for a whole month but he didn''t even dare to show his tail."


    Bored, Lilith shook her head and looked down at her hands again while ignoring everyone else.


    "Hahaha!" Crow burst outughing, causing some of the demondies to give him flirtatious looks that he ignored. "Hellscar, I''m sure while you were freezing to death in outer space, Doom Roar was enjoying the warmth of his wives'' bodies! Hahahahaha!"


    "Crow, you bastard... Do you want to die?" Hellscar was not a man of good temper to begin with so when he heard Crow''s taunt he immediately clutched the hilt of his massive sword.


    Crow raised both hands and said without losing the smile on his face, "I surrender, I surrender... I don''t want to look like a savage in front of Lilith, unlike you."


    "Hmph!" Hellscar snorted loudly and his eyes shed strangely as he said, "I heard that the Bloody Subus has spent thest two years looking for a person and that''s why she was missing... Crow, probably while you were ying with your little worm, she was already enjoying the warmth that a real man can give instead of wasting her time listening to your bullshit. Pahahaha!"


    Crow''s face changed as he heard this and the smile on his face slowly faded away.


    Upon seeing this, arge grin appeared on Hellscar''s face, which gave him an extremely frightening look due to the deep gashes on his face; gashes that he himself refused to let regenerate as he felt that these were his medals of honor after emerging victorious through defeating powerful opponents.


    "There''s no way such a thing is true, you battle-crazed bastard." Crow said viciously and his golden eyes suddenly turnedpletely ck along with the sclera, leaving nothing but deep darkness in his gaze.


    Hellscarughed out loud as he felt Crow''s aura pressing the atmosphere around him. The other Seventh Order existences also smiled as if they were about to see something funny.


    When one lived for a long time, long enough to forget when they were born and forget who their parents were, life could be very boring; especially when one reached a level of power where there were practically no challenges waiting for them.


    The members of the Demonic Army were quite savage and often even killed each other just out of boredom. Therefore, these Seventh Order existences were more than interested in seeing Crow and Hellscar fight.


    Unfortunately, the Sixth Order existences were not in good condition as they endured the insensible pressure released by Crow''s aura. They all turned pale and only Lilith''s expression remained impassive, being irrefutable proof of her power and thus gaining everyone''s respect.


    Those Fifth Order existences directly knelt down on their knees and some fainted while bleeding uncontrobly, unable to resist at all in the face of the pressure of someone so powerful.


    "If it''s true or not, why don''t we ask her?" Hellscar thundered and with a big smile looked at Lilith. "Bloody Subus, why don''t you tell us what you''ve been doing during these years? You''ve even skipped the annual meetings."


    Everyone''s gaze focused on Lilith immediately. However, not many managed to withstand her charm and most simply stared at her in a daze, losing the ability to hear clearly.


    Lilith looked at Hellscar and Crow with indifferent eyes. She didn''t seem to care at all about the difference of one Order between her power and theirs as she said coldly, "You two, who do you think you are? Hellscar, I don''t have to exin to you what I do with my life. As for you, Crow... you really should stop wasting your time. Don''t you already have over ten thousand women? Stop being an annoying eyesore around me or I''ll freeze you to death."


    "Pahahahaha!" Hellscarughed out loud without caring at all about Lilith''s harsh words, "I really miss being on a battlefield next to you, Bloody Subus Lilith!"


    However, Crow didn''t seem satisfied and pressed, "Lilith, what were you doing?"


    Lilith stared at him for several seconds before a charming smile bloomed on her face.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 371 - Sixth Order Lilith Vs. Seventh Order Crow: Lucifer Appears!

    Lilith''s smile was truly beautiful. Her capacity of attraction and beauty was simr to that of a rainbow suddenly appearing in the midst of the clouds, surprising all sentient beings and attracting their eyes like a ma.


    Many inside the great hall felt their breaths freeze for an instant and their senses blurred. At this time, if Lilith so wished, she could easily have imed the lives of many of the Higher Existences present.


    In a battle between powerful existences, a split of second was enough to send one''s head flying through the air, and Lilith had the ability to enchant her enemies with her natural beauty and subus aura.


    Crow felt his breathing be heavy and as he stared at Lilith''s ck dress hugging every inch of her skin he couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    Even Hellscar, who usually cared for nothing but fighting against powerful enemies, couldn''t help but gawk for a moment before looking away as he muttered something under his breath.


    "Crow, do you really want to know what I''ve been doing?"


    Lilith''s voice was as sweet as sugar and as gentle as a spring breeze.


    Everyone present unconsciously rxed when they heard her miraculous voice.


    Crow nodded as his eyes that had now returned to normal stared dazedly at the wonderful woman before him. From the moment that Lilith had joined the Demonic Army, he had been trying to woo her over and over again but always failed. In fact, the number of words Lilith had directed at him this night together added together amounted more than all the words she had ever directed at him in the past.


    Crow did not give up, however. A woman of such quality who was not only incredibly beautiful but also incredibly powerful and whose arrogant pride seeped from deep within her soul.... Only such a challenging woman was capable of igniting his primal desire!


    While Crow was weakly falling under Lilith''s spell due to his excessive self-confidence, she dly seized the opportunity that he himself granted her.


    Lilith did not attack or anything simr. On the contrary, she smiled charmingly and looked off into the distance as if she was remembering good times while saying in a dreamy voice:


    "Just as Hellscar stated a moment ago, I was looking for a person. A man to be precise. At first, my search was just for fun, but as the days went by I was very surprised at how charming this man was. Unlike the rest, he has the ability to look me in the face without losing control of his head and without his little brother going wild. This man unknowingly brought up a challenge that I couldn''t refuse."


    These words snapped Crow out of his slight daze and as he circled his own Mana to resist the charm Lilith exuded with every word and with every gesture, his expression slowly grew uglier and uglier.


    "I teased him in many ways; I jumped on top of his body, questioned his manhood, raised the most erotic scenarios leaving not much to the imagination, and many other stuff like that.... However, that man turned out to be more magnificent and capable than I initially estimated as he managed to resist against my temptation over and over again." Lilith sighed dreamily as she yed with her deep jet hair while suppressing her charm and deactivating one of her active skills called Speech Proficiency.


    Murmurs spread around the room as everyone finally came to their senses. The males could not believe what they had just heard and the curiosity of the females itched tremendously; especially the curiosity of those female existences that had focused on a path based on charm, illusions, and other beauty-based skills.


    To these types of females, men wereparable to toys; they could have practically anyone they wanted whenever they wanted and the appearance of a being capable of challenging them was a rarity. However, if there really was a man of the magnitude Lilith had just described, then many curious and bored women would probably want to try to test him. Even more so when this man even managed to resist the temptation of the most beautiful woman of the demon race.


    "Heh..." Crew suddenly scoffed and shook his head as he calmly said, "Such a thing is not possible, Lilith. Both you and I know that."


    "Oh, but I really don''t lie, little crow." Lilith blinked her eyes innocently and then finished off, "Even when Iy on his bed in revealing and wildly sexy lingerie, that guy bit his lip to keep from jumping on me. That man was brave enough to give me a strong p on my backside that just remembering it makes me want to get back into his embrace immediately to feel his big hands and firm grip on me once again."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Crow finally couldn''t stay sane any longer and unwilling to listen any longer released his aurapletely.


    The floor capable of withstanding the attacks of Fifth Order beings cracked almost immediately and the stone table began to creak as if it would crack at any moment.


    Those Sixth Order existences that had just broken through the threshold not too many years ago were directly sent flying several hundred meters before impacting hard against the metallic rocky-looking walls of the castle.


    "Oh, Crow finally lost it haha." A woman with an incredibly seductive body chuckled softly and waved her hand as she created a barrier to protect the Fifth Order existences and thus prevent some of them from dying.


    This woman was called Fire Sorrow by everyone. She wore a luxurious purple robe to match the color of her hair, her lips were also colored deep purple, and her violet eyes undoubtedly made her an extremely beautiful belle that in tandem with her explosive body immediately turned her into a dangerous bombshell for males.


    However, no one dared to disrespect her and those who dared were probably not alive to tell how it happened. This was because Fire Sorrow was one of the most powerful and talented mages in the history of the universe; her power had reached the stage of the Seventh Order.


    Fire Sorrow was highly valued by the leader of the Demonic Army. This was because mages possessed unparalleled destructive power and their importance inrge-scale wars was several times higher than that of warriors because with a single spell they were capable of wiping out entire troops.


    "Enough of this nonsense, Lilith. You will be my woman and I am the only man who will embrace you." Crow said through teeth clenched to the point where his jaw was clearly outlined. His soft eyes were gone and only anger was left on the verge of exploding out of control, making the previously elegant man turn into a murderous devil in just a few blinks of an eye.


    "Embrace me? You? I''m afraid that''s for me to decide, and guess what? There''s a man who''s slowly earning that right. Did you hear? A man, not a little crow like you." Lilith said with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Her ruby eyes glowed and the aura of her body also burst outwards stronger and stronger as she spoke word by word slowly.


    Unlike the ck aura surrounding Crow''s body, the aura surrounding Lilith''s body was deep blue with small specks of white. Both auras converged at a midpoint and lightning began to crackle as if they were battling each other to see who would devour the other.


    "Oh! Battle of the Soul!" Hellscareughed as he pped his hands, "It''s been a while since I''ve seen one!"


    Fire Sorrow and the rest of the Seventh Order existences frowned as they saw that things were getting out of hand as none of them expected Crow to overreact in such an exaggerated manner.


    Although Lilith was undoubtedly powerful, no one believed that she had the power to actually challenge Crow. Little did they expect her to actually have the courage to enter a Battle of the Soul against someone clearly stronger.


    As Lilith''s aura and Crow''s aura shed and shed relentlessly, small ck lightning shes with golden edges crackled in the middle as a warning of space on the verge of copsing.


    The entire castle shook fiercely and fragments of rocks began to slowly detach from the ceiling and walls. Even if the castle was built with the best possible building materials, two beings with the power of the Seventh Order colliding inside was not something this castle could withstand! If it was on the outside, maybe; but inside was a big no!


    "H- Hey... If something happens to the castle..." Hellscar swallowed heavily as he looked at Fire Sorrow.


    The beautiful, hot mage rolled her eyes as she said with obvious difort in her voice, "Why didn''t you think about it before you opened your mouth? You damned ape."


    Hellscare shut his mouth as despite being somewhat hard headed at least he could understand his own faults.


    What happened next made many gasp. Something unthinkable, something no one thought possible.


    The deep blue aura with white shes suddenly seemed to receive a great boost and its pushing power grew enormously. The ck aura battled, but gradually began to freeze and its power began to give way.


    Crow''s face changed greatly as he saw this and disbelief shone in his desperate eyes.


    On the other hand, Lilith''s face was as cold as frost as her ruby eyes filled with murderous intent stared at the person before her.


    Battles of the Soul were extremely dangerous! These battles represented a battle between the soul of two existences where the victor could snatch the Soul Power of the other!


    None of those present expected things to escte to this point. None of them expected Crow to get so angry but at the same time, none of them expected Lilith to not only back up her words with such ferocity but also to have enough power to back her up.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much they wanted to stop this madness, a Seventh Order existence was not capable of stopping a Battle of the Soul unleashed by beings within the same scale of power.


    Just as a small part of the ck aura was frozen and the ice joined the deep blue aura with white shes to attack, an exasperated voice rang out.


    "Alright, that''s enough."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    An incredibly heavy aura fell from the sky, perfectly hitting the spot where Lilith''s and Crow''s auras collided. The explosion caused the stone table that was barely resisting to finally copse and break into two pieces.


    Crow took two steps back while holding his chest with a slightly altered expression.


    Lilith also took two steps back. However, her indifferent expression did not change even when she received the following message in her retina:


    [You have absorbed part of the Soul Power of Seventh Order ''Crow'' level 852. You receive Strength +200, Agility +120, Stamina +45, Health +95, Magic +201, Mana +280.]


    Just absorbing a small and insignificant portion of Crow''s Soul Power had caused Lilith''s stats to grow to levels simr to what Bai Zemin would get if he defeated Second Order beings while he was still a First Order being risking to suffer fatal injuries to kill the enemy! If he knew this he would probably cry tears of blood. However, if he knew that the seemingly simple confrontation Lilith was going through was just as deadly as a physical battle, his thoughts would change in an instant.


    "You two, look what you have done. That table was built with Starstone taken from inside a constetion and its history goes back over two thousand years but it was destroyed just like this because of you."


    Everyone''s eyes, including Lilith''s and Crow''s, followed the voice only to see a ck portal appear in the center of the room.


    A handsome man beyond redemption stepped out of the portal bringing with him a frighteningly chilling aura.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 372 - Powerful Lucifer’s Eccentric Personality.

    When they saw the man who appeared in the room after passing through the portal, everyone on the scene immediately bowed in respect.


    To make these proud Higher Existences who had ovee and broken the chains of mortality bow, the identity of this man who had just appeared definitely could not be simple by any means.


    Even those Seventh Order existences inside the great hall were no exception!


    Lilith looked at the man who had just appeared and studied his appearance for a moment.


    Waist-length golden hair, hisplexion was slender, his arms looked frail, his skin was as white as the clouds in the sky and his eyes were of bright emerald green. This man''s appearance was beautiful enough to be mistaken as a woman.


    This man was none other than Lucifer, the founder and leader of the Demonic Army. One of the most terrifying and powerful existences in the entire universe. The extent of his power was unknown but it was unquestionable that normal Seventh Order existences presented no challenge to him.


    "All of you just sit down.... Ah." Lucifer waved his hand and just as he was about to order everyone to sit down just as he did at every meeting, his eyes fell for the second time on the table destroyed in two halves.


    "Your majesty..." Crow raised his head and looked somewhat embarrassed.


    "Crow, Lilith, how am I supposed to be rewarded for this?" Lucifer said in a serious voice. However, his voice was so soft that it was hard to take him too seriously. "This table was snatched from under the nose of that little God of Heaven''s Army and it was one of my war trophies."


    "This..." Crow looked at his space storage ring for treasure but soon stopped. What thing could he have that someone of Lucifer''s caliber didn''t? Probably nothing.


    Just then, Lilith raised her head and said with a faint smile, "Your Majesty Lucifer, how about I get you some new pajamas?"


    "..."


    The people inside the room looked at Lilith with weird expressions. However, they then looked at Lucifer''s current attire and for a moment they didn''t know what to think about it.


    "New pajamas?" Lucifer''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    The current one he was wearing was a cloth shirt with sleeves so long that you could barely see his fingers. In addition, he was also wearing a pair of sleep pants made of cloth and even wore a pair of ck fluffy slippers on his feet.


    "What are these pajamas you speak of made of?" Lucifer asked curiously as he stared at Lilith as if he feared she would disappear in the next instant.


    Seeing the clear interest of one of the most powerful existences since the moment the universe was born for some clothes to sleep in, the Higher Existences inside the big hall blushed as they recalled embarrassing events of the past.


    On one asion, when the major factions of Higher Existences gathered together due to certain circumstances, Lucifer appeared wearing the exact same pajamas he was wearing at the moment. Although no oneughed it was obvious that they were holding back the urge to burst outughing. This event became something that none of the members of the Demonic Army wanted to remember.


    However, that event served to prove to everyone how much Lucifer lovedfortable clothes.


    Lilith smiled slightly and said nothing. Instead, she gently caressed the ring on her ring finger and with a quick sh, a change of clothes floated before her.


    "You can feel its texture personally." She said as made the clothes float towards Lucifer gently.


    There was an unadorned white t-shirt, a pair of grey-colored baggy pants, there were even a pair of white-colored bunny-eared slippers to match the shirt.


    Lucifer took the clothes in his hands and began to feel the texture. The sparkle in his eyes became more prominent as he felt the softness of the shirt and pants.


    "I want you to give me five... No, ten! Ten of these and I''ll forgive you for breaking my table." Lucifer said in what he thought was a deep voice as he looked at Lilith, casually putting the pajamas away in his own space storage.


    "..."


    They all looked at each other in silence not knowing what to say about it.


    Even the corner of the beautiful Fire Sorrow''s mouth twitched a couple of times as she looked at Lucifer before sighing quietly and secretly shaking her head. The look in her eyes said that somehow she already expected something like this to happen.


    Lilith chuckled and casually pulled out several sets of pajamas and even other types of clothing. She sent them all flying gently towards Lucifer as she calmly said:


    "Your majesty, you can have all of these aspensation."


    Lucifer''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly began to inspect the clothes one by one.


    Although he had several personal tailors with great talent and clothes made of great materials, Lucifer really liked to have clothes of all kinds made of different materials. This particr clothing was the first time he had seen it.


    "Versace, Nike, Adidas, Umbro..."


    Lucifer muttered several words that no one understood.


    Lilith barely held back the urge tough at the thought of the kind of expression Bai Zemin might make if he saw the "fearful and terrifying demon" humanity often spoke of acting at this moment as if he were a child who discovered a new toy.


    All those clothes had been taken by Lilith while visiting different stores on Earth when she was bored. There were multiple marks and various types in her space storage ring; however, most of them were sexy clothes for herself. So far, only Bai Zemin had seen Lilith wearing such clothes.


    Realizing her thoughts, Lilith blinked in surprise and aplicated light shined in her ruby-colored pupils. Each time and without her noticing, her thoughts inadvertently moved to Bai Zemin; this made her not know what to do about it.


    "Mhm. With this, your debt is settled, Lilith." Lucifer put everything away in his spatial storage and his gaze towards Lilith ''softened'' a bit. It was as if he was looking at a good friend instead of a subordinate.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Lilith bowed slightly and said calmly.


    Lucifer''s personality was one of the reasons why Lilith decided to join the Demonic Army rather than any other Higher Existence Faction. Since he was someone quite carefree, she wouldn''t have so many strings attached and that was precisely what she needed.


    Lucifer nodded and then looked at Crow, causing Crow to shudder slightly.


    "What about you? Do you have any good clothes for me?" Lucifer said in azy voice.


    "..."


    Hearing this, everyone felt like spitting out ten liters of blood and dying right there.


    Even the corner of Crow''s mouth trembled a couple of times. However, when he looked inside his spatial storage item, his face turned ck.


    He did indeed have clothes in there. But the problem was that those clothes were all incredibly valuable treasures!


    "Hmph!" Lucifer snorted, causing the temperature to plummet. "Crow, Lilith already settled her debt but there is still half a broken table left to pay for, and since you are also guilty, naturally you mustpensate me."


    "True, true!" Hellscar nodded heavily and said loudly, "Crow, since you entered His Majesty''s house and destroyed his furniture, it''s only natural that you pay for it!"


    Crow almost spat out old blood when he heard Hellscar.


    With no choice, Crow gritted his teeth and pulled several pieces of clothing out of thin air.


    There were pants, there were t-shirts, there were coveralls, there were boots, shoes, etc.


    But the most incredible thing of all was that each piece was at least a Rank 5 item! The defense of these pieces of clothing was high enough to save someone''s life countless times before the Durability of the item dropped to 0!


    Lucifer waved his hand and a wave of mana sent the clothes flying in his direction.


    Under Crow''s red eyes, Lucifer inspected each item of clothing one by one before nodding indifferently as he said, "Even though they''re not as good as Lilith''s, I''ll let it go for today."


    Then he simply put everything away as if nothing had happened.


    Crow felt his heart almost explode as he watched everything disappear before his very eyes. Even if he had several subordinate tailors, finding natural treasures of Rank 5 and above was not easy at all!


    Lilith''s expression was indifferent and regardless of the thoughts of others, she didn''t seem to care at all. It was as if the Demonic Army was one group and she was another group apart from them.


    "Then, let''s begin the meeting," Lucifer said calmly as he waved his seemingly boneless hand in front of him.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A giant round table appeared floating a few inches above the floor and then with a loud bang it fell heavily.


    "This..." Fire Sorrow''s eyes widened as she looked on as the broken table disappeared and an identical butpletely undamaged one reced it in an instant.


    Lucifer satfortably in the chair that appeared to be a throne with ck wings on the back and seeing everyone still standing looking at the table said in confusion, "What''s happening, everyone? Sit down quickly."


    Crow blinkeding out of his surprise and as everyone sat down he stammered, "This.... Your Majesty Lucifer... About the table..."


    "Oh, this table?" Lucifer leaned his head on the table and saidzily, "This table was also found in that constetion over two thousand years ago. I have like 20 of those with me."


    "He has like 20 of those tables..." Fire Sorrow forced a smile and shook her head.


    Crow felt the world before him spin and his blood pressure rose several folds in an instant. He was on the verge of fainting! He was furious! If it wasn''t for the fact that the man before him was someone he respected and held in high esteem besides the fact that he couldn''t beat him, Crow felt that he would have definitely torn him into a million pieces!


    After taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Crow finally managed to get his mood back to normal but with some difficulty. After all, he was an existence that had lived for several millennia.


    "Before Your Majesty begins, I would like to apologize to everyone for my indecorous act," Crow said in a soft voice, returning to being his elegant former self. Then, he looked at Lilith and said in an apologetic voice, "Lilith, I''m so sorry about earlier. I lost it for a moment because of my feelings for you."


    Lilith didn''t even look at him. In fact, she didn''t look at anyone. She looked like an extremely proud and arrogant swan with her neck up in the sky.


    Crow shrugged and didn''t pursue the matter any further. He still firmly believed that what Lilith said earlier was a lie, not believing at all that among the Higher Existences there existed a man as impressive as the one she described that Crow himself did not know.


    Of course, Crow would never have thought that far from being a Higher Existence, the man of which Lilith talked about was just a young man in his early twenties in the process ofpleting his mission of breakthrough to the Second Order. Such a thought never crossed his mind.


    "Since the previous charade is over, let''s get this started so I can go to sleep once and for all," Lucifer said in a sleepy voice.


    The eyes of the various existences of Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Order, shed weirdly. Apparently, the leader of the Demonic Army was not too surprised by the fact that Lilith had just defeated Crow, who was more than a few levels above her and even a whole stage above her, in a Battle of the Soul.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 373 - The Suspicions Fall On Lilith

    "So, let''s begin with this crap," Lucifer said as he yawned with tears in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, vocabry." Fire Sorrow said in a stern voice while in her heart she smiled bitterly.


    "Eh? Ah... True." Lucifer nodded and leaned back, letting himself fall onto the back of the throne-like chair. "Well... Then let''s begin with this meeting...."


    Everyone straightened their backs when they heard this. It was extremely rare for Lucifer to summon all the major powers of the Demonic Army in one ce. The only time something like this happened was when they were all supposed toe to this castle to report the progress of the different Higher Worlds that each of them guarded. However, such a meeting had already been held four months ago, so it would be another eight months before they should meet again.


    Just taking into ount the aforementioned was enough for everyone to know that the matter this time was serious and while several of them had their own guesses about the main topic of this meeting, none of them spoke up and waited for the leader to continue.


    "Ah... Well... I guess most of you already know what I''m going to say." Lucifer said trying to sound serious, something he failed to do due to thezy look in his eyes. "That old codger... Ah, I mean the God of Heaven.... He''s been a bit noisy recently, interrupting my sleep sessions repeatedly. It seems that the world Petra was destroyed not long ago and some pigeons, ah, that''s not right.... Some angels were sacrificed along with the world itself."


    The existences inside the hall, regardless of whether they had the qualifications to sit around therge round table or not, managed to ignore some parts of Lucifer''s dialogue as they were used to his manner and carefree personality. They all immediately understood the matter in question and several nodded with looks that suggested saying, "As expected."


    "What the hell have we got to do with all this nitty-gritty?" Hellscar said noisily with a confused expression on his face.


    "If instead of wasting your time trying to challenge Doom Roar you had done your duty, you would probably already be aware of this information that has by now traveled among the eight major factions, Hellscar." An elegantdy wearing heavy te armor and with two swords sheathed around her waist interrupted.


    Thisdy stood approximately six feet tall, making her considerably tall among females whose appearance was human. Her hair was ck, short in a bob style and there was an aura of power between her eyebrows. Her beauty was different from the typical beauties and was more of a brave type beauty which in conjunction with her hardened expression made her appear extremely tenacious.


    "Valiant, do you think I have time to waste with these sort of stuff?" Hellscar asked as he looked wide-eyed at thedy who had just interjected, "It''s clear anyway that those scared pigeons are just lying!"


    "No, they''re not lying." Replied Valiant, whose power was that of a Seventh Order existence and the fourth most powerful in the Demonic Army leaving aside Lucifer.


    "How do you know?!" Hellscar shouted and was about to pound the table with his big fists but remembering the scene from before he stopped in mid swing.


    "You''re noisy, Hellscar..."


    Valiant ignored Hellscar''s shout casually and Lucifer muttered under his breath as his eyes threatened to close at any moment.


    "Why do you always have to shout...?" The leader of the Demonic Army muttered before saying in the middle of a yawn, "Fire Sorrow, you do it."


    "Okay." Fire Sorrow nodded and then pulled out a strange device from somewhere.


    The device was strange looking, it looked like a small round shaped smart floor cleaner. Fire Sorrow set it down in the middle of the table and then injected some of her Mana while mumbling some words in anguage that obviously didn''t belong to Earth.


    <i>sh!</i>


    A faint sh of light shone from the top of the strange circr device and a momentter that small sh grew until it became a sphere. The sphere continued to grow in length and width before finally stopping when it reached about 50 meters of diameter.


    Soon, a strange but at the same time familiar 3-D image appeared inside the sphere of light.


    The scene shown was undoubtedly the universe, distant stars could be seen shining in the distance and there was even arge whose colossal size took up most of the image.


    None of them knew what part of the universe was it, however, they all gasped as their eyes came into better focus.


    The colossal sized did not move, it did not rotate on its own orbit like alls, worse yet, the seemed to be sealed by a thickyer of purplish ck ice simr to obsidian rocks. Even more striking, a powerful dark energy was seeping from deep within the iceyers so anyone looking at it for the first time would immediately think about the Demonic Army.


    "Firmament Fragment!"


    Hellscar''s eyes widened and he unconsciously shouted those two words as he abruptly stood up.


    Everyone fell silent as they stared at the image disyed by the strange device. However, even though they said nothing, the look in their eyes made it clear that they all agreed with Hellscar''s words.


    While rubbing his head because of Hellscar''s shout, Lucifer said in a low, soft voice like that of a child, "Mhm.... Well... It can only be a Firmament Fragment, and it must be a pretty powerful one at that. After all, there shouldn''t be anyone with the power to seal a Higher World just like that."


    "Judging by what was visible to the naked eye, the world Petra was finished in an instant." Fire Sorrow gently bit one of her long purple-painted fingernails and muttered, "Even the Will of the World and all Higher Existences were ughtered in a heartbeat."


    Even if it was Lucifer himself, he probably did not possess the ability to do such a thing. At least not using only his natural power. This was because while he was capable of destroying the world Petra, doing so with a single attack was inconceivable and insane.


    If Higher Worlds were so easy to destroy the universe would have lost all of its worlds years ago during the countless wars waged by each faction in order to obtain more resources and natural treasures.


    "Bloody Subus Lilith." Valiant suddenly looked at Lilith and broke the silence that had formed after Fire Sorrow finished her words.


    Lilith raised her head and said casually, "Do you need something, Valiant?"


    Valiant was not intimidated by the icy stare that Lilith''s ruby eyes were sending at her. Her expression remained unperturbed as she said in a tone of voice that was neither high nor low, "If I''m not mistaken, aside from those unusual attacks with your sword, you also control the ice element practically to perfection, don''t you?"


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Lilith upon hearing these words and remembering the battlefield five years ago, they unconsciously nodded in agreement with Valiant.


    Half a decade ago, a great battle was fought between the eight factions of Higher Existences for the sake of taking control of a new world that had just entered the Fifth Stage of evolution, sessfully bing a Higher World. This had been a very important battle as the Higher Worlds could go for centuries and even several millennia without the appearance of one. Since it was impossible to reach an agreement and everyone wanted the treasures that the new world had to offer, the war was inevitable as always when it came to natural resources.


    That was the first war in which Lilith took part as she had only been a member of the Demonic Army for ten years. It was also in that battle that she earned the title of Bloody Subus which made countless beings tremble with fear when they heard it and the survivors of that fierce and deadly war never wished to meet her again.


    Ironically and despite the fact that she received the title of Bloody Subus, most of the enemies that fell before Lilith did not drop even a drop of blood as they were eitherpletely frozen in ice statues or received mortal wounds that were sealed as soon as they appeared.


    At Valiant''s question, Lilith''s indifferent expression did not change at all and replied coldly, "So what with that?"


    This was only the eleventh time they had all met Lilith except for a few chance encounters as they roamed the universe. None of those present knew her too well and she couldn''t be said to be particrly close to anyone either. Valiant, on the other hand, was a veteran general in the Demonic Army; a dignified and mighty Seventh Order existence who had been with Lucifer almost from the moment the faction was established.


    The difference in status between the two women was huge and if it was in the past Lilith''s arrogant words might have made some people angry. After all, it was a tactful rule that the new ones had to respect the old ones; this was so in the factions and it was also so in the Earth jobs.


    It was just that the current Lilith possessed the qualifications to talk to Valiant as an equal. Although it was brief andsted only a few moments, the Battle of the Soul between Lilith and Crow was more than enough for everyone to understand that not only was her charm and beauty impressive but her Soul Power was of extremely high quality!


    Although they still weren''t sure if she could really ovee a Seventh Order existence inbat with her Sixth Order power, it was undeniable that Lilith was a genius among geniuses and elite among elites.


    Since no one wanted to be on bad terms with someone like this, no one gave Lilith a bad face. Moreover, there were also a vast number of men present who were secretly in love or fascinated with Lilith.


    Valiant didn''t seem to mind Lilith''s tone either. Her expression and nce didn''t change at all when she said in the same t and neutral tone of voice as before: "No, it''s not much. I was just wondering if you could show off your skill one more time for all of us to see. It''s been roughly five or six years since thest time."


    Despite Valiant''s words, everyone understood that she was suspicious of Lilith to some degree and that was why she made such a request. However, some people looked at Valiant with weird eyes.


    "Are you suggesting that I am more powerful than His Majesty Lucifer?" a faint smile bloomed on Lilith''s lips and without waiting for a reply she said easily, "Well, I guess it doesn''t matter anyway."


    Then, under the watchful eyes of all present, Lilith circted her Mana and with a simple thought, a rune in her soul shed brightly.


    The frost spread at the speed of light with her at its center and before most could react, the entire hall had been frozen. The elegant floor had been sealed in deep ck ice, the ceiling, the walls, the nts, decorations, the table, and even the chairs on which everyone were sitting; everything became ice statues without losing their shape.


    "Excellent control over mana!" Fire Sorrow couldn''t help but praise and a glint of appreciation shone in her eyes as she looked at Lilith.


    Luciferzily opened his previously closed eyes and murmured, "Just saying but... If the nts died you''ll have to give me more clothes."


    The corner of everyone''s mouth twitched a couple of times when they heard their leader''s clear murmur but no one said anything about it.


    "Is that enough for you?" Lilith asked casually as she looked at Valiant.


    "Um. Wonderful magic." Valiant praised honestly.


    While Lilith''s dark energy was there, the power behind her ice-like magic waspletely different from the divine power exuded by the ice that had wiped out the world Petra and its inhabitants. Moreover, while the color was simr, that was all; simr but not the same.


    The color of magic could not be altered so at the very least it was clear that Lilith had not done it herself and Valiant''s doubts flew out the window.


    "Valiant, isn''t it clear that a Firmament Fragment was used? Even His Majesty has said so!" Hellscar bellowed aloud, "Why are you gunning against the Bloody Subus? Are you jealous of her beauty? Chill, I prefer women like you!"


    Valiant didn''t even look at him and her expression didn''t change at all.


    With a single thought from her, the ck ice that sealed the entire room quickly receded, and in a few blinks of the eye everything had returned to normal. The warm temperature, the decorations, the nts, the table, the chair; everything was perfect as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that not even a leaf of the nts inside the room was falling or damaged, a glint of disappointment shed through Lucifer''s eyes as he said quietly, "What a pity..."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 374 - Smart Lucifer: Joker Consequences

    "All right, you guys don''t need to doubt the Bloody Subus so much." Lucifer straightened himself in his seat with some difficulty and gently waved his hand as he saidzily, "Just as it could have been her it could also have been anyone inside or outside this room."


    "Has Your Majesty figured anything out yet?" Fire Sorrow seemed to notice something as she asked with a slight frown.


    "Mhm. Something like that." Lucifer nodded softly and said quietly, "In a gxy distant from this point, there is a constetion that is not visible from every point in the universe, unlike the vast majority. That constetion was named Ice Goddess because of how especially low the temperature is in that area of space; you can even see the frozen stardust. The gist of the matter here is that a few years ago that constetion was brimming with power, which suggested that the Firmament Fragment with the Will of that existence was still there. However, not long ago, the constetion''s power began to slowly decay."


    "In other words, Your Majesty suggests that the culprit of the events that happened on the world Petra must have used the power left behind by the Will of that existence?" Crow inquired with a frown.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s basically impossible to find out who the culprit was." Fire Sorrow sighed and gently rubbed her temples as she said, "If the Will left behind by that Ice Goddess or Ice God possesses dark energy, then even the angels themselves could be the culprits of this."


    While it made no sense for the angels to destroy one of their worlds from which they obtained vast amounts of natural treasures every year, let alone ughter their own just like that, what Fire Sorrow wanted to convey with her words was that literally, anyone could be the culprit.


    "Mhm." Lucifer nodded and then said with his eyes closed, "So, no need to overthink it. This bullsh... That''s not right. This meeting is simply for the purpose of calming the white-feathered ones down a bit. They themselves also know that our Demonic Army might not be the culprit and probably someone is trying to incriminate us."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hellscar finally couldn''t help but hit the table hard. Fortunately, he restrained himself and this table had been forged using a treasure called Starstone which made it extremely sturdy, or else it would have copsed immediately.


    "Damn!" he shouted out loud and the walls of the room shook, "Those fucking feathered bastards are really asking for it! Do they think we''re scared of them and that they can intimidate us or what!"


    Lucifer had already covered his ears the first moment he finished speaking as if he knew what wasing next. He looked with tired eyes at Hellscar and there were even slight dark circles under his eyes as if he hadn''t slept for several nights.


    "It''s the opposite, you stupid ape." Fire Sorrow sighed and said in aplicated voice, "It''s because we''re stronger than them that they try to give us some trouble and that''s also why none of the other factions said anything despite the circumstances."


    Hellscar''s face changed when he heard Fire Sorrow''s words and instead of feeling proud at the fact that the current Demonic Army was more powerful than the Heaven''s Army he looked more gloomy than before.


    In fact, everyone seemed to have awakened from a dream and the look of the vast majority changed. Some for the worse, others simply sighed as they looked down at their own hands.


    "Well, however it goes." Lucifer stood up and stretched his body, making his bones crack softly. "This meeting ends here. All of you scram wherever you came from. Remember we will meet again in a few months."


    As everyone stood silently without saying a word, Lucifer seemed to think of something and said out of nowhere, "Bloody Subus, you stay in the castle. Fire Sorrow can probably give you a tip or two on a variety of stuff."


    Lilith frowned slightly for a second but the next instant she was back to normal. While she was an amazing talent, she was still rtively young and there were many things she still didn''t know and many more in which she was inexperienced. Having an extremely powerful and experienced mage like Fire Sorrow whose age was at least a dozen millennia old would definitely be good for her growth. At the same time, Lilith could also take the opportunity to get more information about the universe to help that man who was currently far away on the small blue called Earth struggling hard to grow up quickly.


    "Understood. Thanks in advance." Lilith nodded and bowed to Fire Sorrow before leaving the room as she thought about what Bai Zemin might be doing and if he was missing her or not.


    Inside the hall, only Lucifer and Fire Sorrow stayed. Neither of them said anything and after a few minutes, Lucifer walked towards the huge window more than twenty meters high that overlooked the back of the castle.


    From there, he could see how Lilith was heading to the training ground that had been built with materials strong enough to withstand the attacks of the Seventh Order''s existences for a certain period of time. These types of materials were rarities among rarities since as long as they were given time they could regenerate on their own.


    "Your Majesty?" Fire Sorrow inquired puzzled as she looked at the back of thezy leader of the Demonic Army.


    "Mmmm...." Lucifer looked thoughtful as he stared at Lilith''s seductive back and her shapely hips that swayed tantalizingly with every step she took. His eyes held not the slightest lust and his mind held not the slightest impure thought as he muttered under his breath, "Fire Sorrow, how long has it been since the Bloody Subus joined our faction?"


    Fire Sorrow didn''t understand the reason behind Lucifer''s question but answered anyway, "If this subordinate doesn''t misremember, Lilith joined our Demonic Army a little less than a decade ago."


    "Mmmm...."


    Lucifer''s head tilted to one side as if he was too sleepy and without energy to stand up straight. However, Fire Sorrow knew him well enough to know that while Lucifer appeared to be azy fool, anyone who underestimated him would not live to tell the tale.


    Approximately ten years... Space rift... The weakening of the Ice Goddess constetion... The destruction of the world Petra... Hundreds of thoughts shed simultaneously in Lucifer''s head as he watched Lilith disappear beyond his line of sight.


    How could someone who reached his position, the position of a total supreme of the universe, be anyone normal? Lucifer was not only powerful, his intelligence was nothing to scoff at.


    "Fire Sorrow, I want you to search around the world Petra." Said the leader of the Demonic Army suddenly.


    "Excuse me?" Fire Sorrow looked at him nkly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there must be about two or three gxies beyond the gxy the world Petra is in and the Soul Record had not yet reached that area," Lucifer said in azy voice. "Find out if the beings in those areas began to evolve or not."


    "This... O- Okay." Fire Sorrow looked puzzled but in the end, nodded anyway.


    A leader''smand was absolutemand and Fire Sorrow really respected the man in front of her a lot. Therefore, even though she didn''t quite understand what was going on, she decided to carry out the task.


    "About Lilith..."


    "Teach the Bloody Subus everything you know," Lucifer said calmly. "The more the better. Don''t hold back. With the Bloody Subus'' talent, she will be able to be more powerful in a short time. After you finish training her, you can start with the task I just gave you."


    "That''s fine with me.... However, there is something I don''t understand, Your Majesty. I hope you can help me rify my doubts." Fire Sorrow hesitated for a moment before making such a request.


    "Tell me," Lucifer replied withziness in his voice.


    "You suspect Lilith?"


    "More than suspicious... I''d say I''m 90% confident that the destruction of the world Petra was caused by the Bloody Subus." Lucifer said casually, his voice unaltered.


    Fire Sorrow''s expression changed slightly as she heard this. After a moment of silence, she asked quietly, "Since Your Majesty is so sure, then why..."


    "You want to know the reason why I don''t lock up the Bloody Subus and force her to talk or something simr?" Lucifer finished what she wanted to say.


    "Yeah... Well..." Fire Sorrow nodded with a slight frown.


    "Mmm..." Lucifer didn''t answer right away and instead looked up at the sky. His bright emerald eyes focused on the two nearest stars that glowed red and orange like two suns, he seemed to be remembering or thinking of something far away.


    "To be honest, it will be a pain in the ass to do anything against the Bloody Subus. I''m afraid she might let the devil slip out." He said words that left Fire Sorrow even more confused than she already was.


    Release the devil? From what Fire Sorrow understood, Lucifer was the devil himself.


    Lucifer didn''t give too much exnation either and instead said again in a sleepy voice: "Go, Fire Sorrow..... Also, if you find a race of humans on any of those worlds that started evolving recently, I want you to see if you find anything strange on any of them."


    "I''m afraid that might take me some time..." Fire Sorrow said with some mental exhaustion.


    Even if it was her she could not cover such vast distances in such a short time and carefully studying the races would take even longer. Even weeks or months would not necessarily be enough time for her.


    "You just need to do it. If you find any anomalies just inform me, you don''t need to intervene or anything simr." Lucifer concluded before falling silent.


    Seeing him waving his hand as if dismissing her, Fire Sorrow bowed and walked away without another word.


    Lucifer remained silent in the same spot as his eyes shed uncannily. Then, he took a step and stepped through a ck portal, appearing in the middle of outer space.


    As he gazed into the emptiness before him, hiszy appearance disappeared for an instant. It onlysted a moment, but those eyes filled with sleepiness turned deadly serious and sharp as a mortal sword as he gazed into nothingness.


    "Just like a joker, it can bring salvation or destruction. However, when the joker appears, the game is destined to end faster than nned." He muttered under his breath before his mouth fell open wide as a yawn escaped from what seemed to be his very soul. With tears of exhaustion in his eyes, he said quietly, "Well, whatever it may be, I n to see it all through to the end.... ''Lilith'', uh... That''s an interesting name.... Who cares, it''s not like this has anything to do with me and as long as things get a little more fun it will be enough.... Ah, shit. So sleepy."


    Soon, all was silent and the ce where one of the most powerful beings in history stood not so long ago was now empty once again.


    As she waited for Fire Sorrow to arrive in the training room, Lilith had no idea that Lucifer had practically seen right through her. While she was very smart, cunning, and her ns perfect; Lucifer was a monster who, despite his youthful appearance, had already lived hundreds of thousands of years. To him, she was literally a baby and from the moment she joined the Demonic Army, something she had wanted to hide was seen by the leader of the faction.


    Fortunately, Lilith was right about one thing: Lucifer was not an overly controlling person. As long as he knew what was going on, he would be more than happy to watch everything from the side with his eyes narrowed due to his seemingly endless sleepiness.


    If it were any other faction leader of Higher Existences, she probably would have run into a lot of trouble as they all always wanted stability and to have everything that happened under their control.


    * * *


    Earth, China.


    "I finally have some free time." Bai Zemin scrubbed his hands impatiently as he pulled out various items he had stored away.


    Soon, his King-sized bed was filled with different shiny objects, scrolls, papers, stones, etc.


    Because of everything that had happened during thest few days, only now he had time to take a good look at his spoils of war after defeating the goblins. Although he already had a rough idea of what was toe, he had only just taken a quick nce at the items he had collected.


    Besides, looking at them inside the vehicle wasn''tfortable at all so he didn''t do it on the way back to the Beginning Vige as well.


    Bai Zemin decided to do so now before finally capturing Baiquan Camp once and for all. From now on, he would have to pick up the pace if he wanted to finish his breakthrough quest to Blood Mystic within the time limit.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 375 - Magic Blast & Ending Sorrow

    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to separate the treasures he had obtained for their type.


    The skill scrolls went to one side, the sheepskin scrolls went to another side, the Soul Stones to a different one from the previous two.


    Next, Bai Zemin separated the treasure orbs depending on their color. He had received treasure orbs of red, orange, yellow, and finally green; four different colors. Although most of them were red, his mood did not waver at all.


    It took him about five minutes to do all this. However, he was not finished yet because after separating them by the type of treasure they were, Bai Zemin also had to separate them by their quality just as he had done with the orbs.


    Starting with the Soul Stones, Bai Zemin separated them depending on whether they were Unssified, First Order, or Second Order.


    Following the Soul Stones, he began to work with the skill scrolls.


    The total time it took him to do everything was roughly about ten minutes.


    As he looked at the different mountains on his bed, he nodded in satisfaction.


    While it seemed like what he was doing didn''t have any meaning, in reality, that wasn''t the case. By separating the spoils of war by the quality he wouldn''t have to go through the description and statistics of each treasure one by one too carefully and could focus mainly on what he knew would be of use to him. After all, for the current Bai Zemin, a Normal grade treasure was no longer of much use.


    As if to prove this point, he took one of the red-colored orbs and gently clenched it.


    A pair of gloves appeared in front of him and as he took them in his hands he whispered softly, "Combat Gloves, +8 Strength. Can turn a normal punch into a killing punch."


    That was all. Even the description of the item was nd and indeed exaggerated.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and put down the Normal grade gloves next to the red-colored orbs. Ignoring that pile of orbs, he focused on the much smaller amount of orange orbs; Rare grade treasure orbs.


    The number of Rare grade treasures was around 60. Compared to the approximately 180 Normal grade treasures, the difference was remarkable. However, 60 Rare grade treasures was a huge sum from the current Bai Zemin''s point of view.


    "If I had all these treasures at the beginning of the apocalypse, so many things would have been so much easier..." He didn''t know whether to feel good about himself or whether he should feel bad as he muttered such words.


    Clearing his mind of such meaningless thoughts, he began to break the orange treasure orbs one by one. Approximately a minute or twoter, in front of Bai Zemin were 58 Rare grade treasures.


    There were Xuanyuan Swords, there were Triple Bolt Crossbows, there were Compound Bows, there were Full Coats, Combat Dresses, Earth Bracelet, zing Ring, etc. All of them granted around 20 and 30 stat points each, being the Combat Dresses and the Full Coats the ones that granted more stat points in total but only 5 points to each one. The other treasures such as Xuanyuan Swords and the like awarded points to a single stat or maybe two but the quantity awarded was higher inparison.


    What caught Bai Zemin''s attention a bit was that he did not find items simr to his Spiritual Earring. Although it was also a Rare grade treasure, it definitely had to be a rarity among its kind since even after breaking open more than 50 orbs not even one appeared.


    "All these treasures will be used to raise a new troop of soul evolvers." Bai Zemin decided the fate of all these Normal and Rare grade treasures right then and there.


    Unlike a nonsense monster like Bai Zemin, 99.9% of soul evolvers in his faction were just normal soldiers of which 99% of them gained two stat points every time they leveled up and that was all since they defeated only enemies of equal or lower level than them. What did this mean? Simple: they all had normal, average stats, with nothing to highlight.


    Simply put, treasures that increased +5 stat points were incredibly valuable to them as it was no different than getting a boost of several levels on a hit. The only reason why Bai Zemin preferred to use forging equipment was because the defense granted by armor and the physical or magical attack power of weapons was far more useful to him than receiving 20 Strength points or any other stat; after all, enemies of his level could not threaten him at all and only those peak Second Order existences could, just maybe, represent some threat to him.


    As for Rare treasures: these were, as the name implies, rarities. These types of treasures should not appear inrge quantities. It was just that thanks to Bai Zemin being an anomaly, as Shangguan Bing Xue constantly referred to him as well as Lilith, his faction and his subordinates could enjoy benefits that they normally could not.


    Bai Zemin estimated that the power of his troops would increase by no less than 200% when all these treasures were handed over.


    After finishing with the orange orbs, Bai Zemin moved on to the bright yellow orbs.


    "Five Magic grade treasures." He murmured with enthusiasm in his voice.


    Magic grade treasures were of great help even to him. Although there were few opportunities so far where he had required their use, this was only because not many enemies that required the activation of such treasures had appeared. Bai Zemin estimated that perhaps only total peak Second Order or possibly Third Order existences could force him to have to make use of some "external power" in order to win.


    With five shes of yellow light, five new objects appeared before his hopeful eyes.


    First, Bai Zemin picked up a jet-ck earring that caught his attention. The reason why this small object caught his attention more than the rest was because it somehow looked ominous and domineering.


    Then, he looked at the information in the object.


    -------------------------------


    [Mystic Earring (Magical Treasure Grade): When equipped, automatically increases the user''s Magic by +50 points. One time every two days you can use the attached skill Magic st. Magic st: Drains 95% of the Mana remaining in the user''s possession at the moment of activating Magic st and increases the Magic stat by a % equivalent to the absorbed Mana. The magic attack power of your next attack increases in rtion to the absorbed Mana and the increase of the Magic stat where 200 points equal x1 the previous power and its maximum is x5.]


    -------------------------------


    Bai Zemin''s hand trembled slightly as he read the information from the small ck earring and almost let it fall to the ground.


    "Really powerful... Powerful and dangerous!" Bai Zemin eximed to himself.


    The Mystic Earring was an object that could literally be called a double-edged sword. It was an item that possessed a skill that after being activated would immediately drain the user''s Mana reserves almostpletely, thus leaving the user not only with a severe headache and feeling nauseous due to the sudden consumption but would also cause the user to have just enough Mana to activate one or maybe two other skills; even none at all depending on how much Mana the earring user''s Mana reserve had!


    Imagine losing your ability to activate or sustain any skill in the middle of a death fight or in the middle of the battlefield.... It wasn''t much different than being dead! Unless you had an amazingly powerful physique that allowed you to fight as an equal against your enemies, you would definitely die!


    If in an online role-ying game you suddenly lost all your mana in the middle of a duel against another yer, you would definitely lose the fight unless the difference between the two sides was big enough to ignore the damage the enemy''s skills could inflict on you.


    Simple as that.


    However, in exchange for putting you in such a dangerous situation, the Mystic Earring would reward you with a tremendously powerful attack power. Bai Zemin thought of many ways to use this skill and just imagining the oue sent a massive shiver down his spine.


    "I''d better be careful with this..." He whispered with a hint of fear in his voice as he pierced his right ear.


    Now, both of his ears had earrings in them and there was no room for any more. While the Soul Record allowed two Xuanyuan Swords to be wielded at the same time, the increased stats would only be sent by one of the two swords; still, the sharpness and lethality of the weapon would be there. However, two bracelets, earrings, or any other essory of the same type would have no effect on the user.


    Also, for some reason, the Soul Record was actually simr to the systems that were often seen in video games. Simply put, Bai Zemin could not fill his ears with earrings even if he was willing to look like a punk and he could not fill himself with nes or bracelets even if he was willing to look like a tribal chieftain.


    "Just imagine it as if you had already used up all the equipment slots and your character''s status window was full." Bai Zemin continued talking to himself, still not quite used to not having Lilith at his side to chat and joke with.


    "Come to think of it, don''t I have too many ''double-edged swords'' in my body?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened wide at such a revtion.


    Gravity Maniption, Blood Berserker''s Wrath, the recently acquired Mystic Earring.... At this rate, wouldn''t he end up dying one day because of his own skills?


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly at the thought of this and shook his head.


    Soon, Bai Zemin''s attention was drawn to an object that, when he saw it, almost caused tears to fall from his eyes.


    So beautiful... So bright... So magnificent...


    He stretched out his trembling hands and then caressed them tenderly, almost sobbing with emotion.


    Boots!


    Finally he had gotten new boots!


    Even now, Bai Zemin continued to wear the damn boots he had received in college! Normal grade treasure boots that barely boosted his Agility by +10 points!


    Even if these boots only gave +5 more Agility points, he would already be satisfied with that!


    "Come on baby, make daddy happy." He said words that would probably get the attention of a certain subus if she were present.


    -------------------------------


    [Boots of Ending Sorrow (Magic Grade Treasure): When equipped, automatically increases Agility by +25 points. Despite their extremely light and elegant appearance, they hide a very sad story behind them. One time every 7 days you can activate the skill ''Ending Sorrow Speed''. Ending Sorrow Speed: For 50 minutes increases the user''s Agility by +100 points. As a consequence of the boost, the user will not be able to move its legs for 24 hours after the deactivation of the skill.]


    -------------------------------


    Seeing the boost of +25 points of Agility, Bai Zemin was so happy that he wanted to scream. After all, it was a gain of +15 points of Agility once he reced his current Velocity Boots.


    However, when he saw the fierce punishment for using the special skill of the boots, Bai Zemin finally understood the reason behind the item''s name. This made his urge to scream still there, but instead of wanting to scream out of joy, he wanted to scream out of anger!


    But when Bai Zemin finished reading the item''s information, his face froze and his lips moved on their own as he muttered, "Note, if the user''s Agility stat is higher than 500 natural points, the side effect of the skill Ending Sorrow Speed can be ignored...."


    Bai Zemin looked at his natural Agility... 772.


    "..." A big smile appeared on his face to the point where all his teeth shone under the re of the suning through the window.


    "Hahahahahaha!" he finally put his hands on both sides of his waist and began tough as if he had lost his mind.


    From heaven to hell and then to heaven again! That was how he was feeling right now!


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 376 - Inner ’heart’ Mirror

    After calming his excitement over the new boots and the attached powerful skill whose side effect would not affect Bai Zemin in the future thanks to his natural Agility points exceeding by a wide margin the threshold required to ignore the immobility, he took off the old pair of Normal grade treasure boots and reced them.


    "You two have done well, you deserve a good rest." He patted each boot as he put them aside.


    These boots had been his second pair of boots as the first pair had been destroyed during his first battle against a First Order existence. However, this second pair of boots had been with him longer than almost all of the equipment he wore on his body with the zing Ring and the Broken Bronze Bell being the only twoparable. Therefore, to him, they had a bit of special meaning.


    After his happy mood returned to neutral, he picked up another treasure; a ring.


    The ring had a rather unique aspect as instead of beingpletely circr with a hole in the center through which the finger would pass, it actually had the symbol of a tree on the top and instead of beingpletely circr, it had four root-like extensions growing from the tree which served to hold it firmly on the finger.


    It was the first time Bai Zemin had seen such a strange ring but he had to admit that the model looked quite interesting.


    ------------------------------


    [Green Defender Ring (Magic Grade Treasure): It was forged using branches from a powerful Third Order nt-type creature several centuries ago and it is said that part of the creature''s will now resides within the ring. When equipped, it automatically increases the user''s Mana by +20 points and Health by +15 points, in addition, one time every 24 hours you can activate the attached skill Treant Defender Summon. Treant Defender Summon: Convoke the Treant Defender creature using the remaining will of its past self. The creature''s power is equivalent to that of a Second Order beast initial stage and possesses its own skills. The duration of the skill is 2 hours.]


    ------------------------------


    Reading the information contained in the records of the Green Defender Ring, Bai Zemin sighed.


    It really was an item worthy of being a Magic grade treasure. In fact, it was probably one of the most powerful Magic grade treasures from many points of view.


    At this stage of the apocalypse, probably very few humans could contend with a Second Order existence and surely all of them were either great fighters or had incredibly high luck to reach the point of being in possession of so much power. However, the oddly shaped ring in Bai Zemin''s hands granted its possessor the skill to summon a nt-type creature with a power equivalent to a Second Order existence.


    Even if it was only Second Order initial stage, a Second Order creature was still a Second Order creature!


    Moreover, the summoned nt-type creature would possess its own skills, which made it even more terrifying. nt-type creatures were in some ways the most terrifying nemesis ofrge-scale armies; this was because many of these creatures possessed the ability to strike with long tentacle-like whips and others could even hide their roots underground to wreak havoc in the midst of armies.


    Unfortunately, this ring was of little use to Bai Zemin.


    If he were someone weaker, then he would dly equip the Green Defender Ring immediately and jump up and down with joy. However, his power at this point was clearly beyond a normal Second Order existence. In fact, the current Bai Zemin even doubted that a peak Second Order could defeat him even if it put up a bit of a fight.


    In other words, what use was it to him to summon a creature in the Second Order initial stage to fight against a Second Order peak or even Third Order? Probably not much since the difference between an initial Second Order and a peak Second Order waspletely different from the difference between an initial First Order existence and a peak First Order existence.


    After all, to reach the absolute maximum of the First Order stage one "only" needed to climb 25 levels and would immediately find oneself on the threshold of the next stage. However, from the initial Second Order stage to the absolute maximum Second Order stage there was a difference of 50 levels.


    More difference in levels equaled more difference in stats and consequently greater was the difference in power. This would only increase more and more with each Order and there woulde a point where it would basically be impossible to jump levels to fight unless one had hundreds or even thousands of stat points above one''s own level. This was also the reason why existences capable of level jumping were so rare and distant from each other.


    As he rolled the entric ring between his fingers, Bai Zemin thought for a moment what to do with the object. However, he didn''t have to think about it too much as he immediately decided who the future owner of the ring would be.


    Hadn''t he previously thought that he should start looking for some defensive equipment for when he found his family in the near future? This Green Defender Ring was a good start.


    "It will be for her." He decided as the image of a young girl 3 years younger than him shed in his mind.


    Although it had only been about 6 months since he hadst seen his younger sister Meng Qi, a lot had happened during the past span of time. Bai Zemin felt that a lifetime had passed since thest time he hugged his loved ones and now he regretted tremendously for taking for granted all those hugs and kisses he shared with his family in the past, believing that it was normal and would always be like that.


    When the effect of his Stone Heart skill kicked in, it was hard to get his mind back to normal. It took Bai Zemin almost ten minutes to return to his previous state of mind once he thought of those three people who were always in his subconscious.


    After putting away the Green Defender Ring inside his bag, Bai Zemin picked up the fourth Magical grade item and the second tost one.


    This item was actually a deep ck bracelet with two thin dark purple lines that intertwined several times with each other like a string of gic code along the length and width of the bracelet.


    ------------------------------


    [Purple End Bracelet (Magical Grade Treasure): It was forged using Rank 2 metals and possesses some of the power of a Rank 3 lightning seed. When equipped, it automatically increases the user''s Magic stat by +30 points, and one time every 6 hours you can activate the attached skill Lightning Chain. Lightning Chain: As the name of the skill suggests, it releases a chain of purple lightning and strikes all enemies within a range of 50 meters in front of the user without distinguishing between allies and enemies. The power of the attack is proportional to the user''s Magic stat as well as the magic attack power.]


    ------------------------------


    Although it was not as amazing as the Green Defender Ring, the ironic reality was that the Purple End Bracelet was of more use to Bai Zeminpared to the ring.


    After taking off the Earth Bracelet, Bai Zemin equipped the Purple End Bracelet and his Magic stat received a +20 boost, which was equivalent to 10 levels if one wanted to obtain that many status points in Magic.


    Now there was only one Magic grade treasure left, thest of the five.


    Bai Zemin looked at the final treasure and scratched his head in confusion.


    Thisst Magic treasure turned out to be a hand mirror whose edges and back were ck with pure white decorations. But the most striking thing was that this mirror was actually broken, BROKEN! He couldn''t even see his own reflection clearly there!


    Still, this was the first time Bai Zemin had seen such a treasure so he somehow estimated that it should be a rarity among rarities even if it was broken. After all, it was a treasure that came out of a Magic grade orb, and so far he had never been disappointed even if in the end he couldn''t use the treasure or if it didn''t match him.


    After finding no answers for himself, he finally gave up and stretched his hand forward to read the item''s records.


    ------------------------------


    [Remnant Inner ''heart'' Mirror (Magic Grade Treasure): This was once a great treasure that enjoyed great power and mystical abilities, however, it now only possesses a single skill but even then it was greatly weakened. One time every 24 hours you can use the skill ''Inner Heart''. Inner Heart: To activate the skill it is necessary to point the mirror at another entity so that their appearance is reflected in the crystal. Effect: You can discover when someone is telling you the truth or lying but it only works on beings that are no less than one stage below you.]


    ------------------------------


    "What?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but exim in surprise as he read the information of the artifact in his hands over and over again.


    However, it was clear that the records in the mirror did not change just because Bai Zemin read them several times and they would not change no matter how many more times he read them.


    It really was an impressive treasure! A treasure that had the ability to tell who was lying and who was not!


    Even if this mirror didn''t give any statistics, only its single attached skill was insanely powerful and useful!


    To many, this mirror may not be of much usepared to a strength-enhancing treasure, however, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, it was a priceless treasure! This was because he was a faction leader!


    What was in the factions? By nature, every faction had traitors! But with the mirror in his hands, he could catch the traitors or would-be traitors before things got out of hand!


    Soon, however, he frowned as he realized a not at all minor problem.


    "One stage below..."


    Simply put, the difference had to be one Order for the mirror effect to work on the other party.


    The current Bai Zemin was a First Order existence and he would probably stay there for a good while longer. Even if his actual power was far beyond what his current stage represented, it was indisputable that he was still in the First Order of the power scales. This also meant that he could not use the effect of the Inner Heart skill to know whether or not another First Order existence was lying regardless of whether or not Bai Zemin was tremendously more powerful.


    However, the frown on his face soon stretched and his expression returned to normal.


    Even if the treasure was currently useless against other First Order existences due to Bai Zemin''s own incapacity, the truth was that the number of First Order humans he had met so far were not too many. Most of the soul evolvers were still Unssified existences.


    Bai Zemin could use the mirror effect to clean out as many traitors as possible before they all break through and in case he was still in the First Order. Although the 24-hour cooldown time was somewhat cumbersome as it would waste many uses in case the other person had no evil thoughts, from another perspective it could also be said that the mirror would help Bai Zemin trust a little more his own subordinates who fought for him and deserved a certain level of trust.


    Unconsciously, Bai Zemin thought about Wu Yijun, and remembering her possible feelings for him, he felt that the mirror effect might be good to confirm it. However, he soon dismissed such thoughts.


    Even if he ignored the fact that Wu Yijun had already advanced to First Order, Bai Zemin felt that it would be disrespectful to do such a thing. If Wu Yijun really loved him as it seemed that she did, then she would surely be hurt if he brought up something like that.


    Since Bai Zemin had already experienced how painful heartbreak was, he naturally did not want to make someone else suffer because of him. At least not as far as was reasonably possible.


    One of his life mottos was the simple but precise phrase that went like this:


    "Don''t do what you wouldn''t want others to do to you."


    Therefore, the thought of using the mirror on Wu Yijun once he advanced to Second Order was only there for a second before it died as quickly as it was born.


    First of all, he would have to make sure to talk to her to rify many things, and then, he needed to make his priorities clear so that she would understand that nothing would be easy. As for love... To be honest with himself, Bai Zemin was still somewhat afraid of such an emotion.


    Otherwise, his Stone Heart skill would not have been born.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 377 - Endless Blue Lotus Flame: God-grade Treasure

    After he finished observing and analyzing the broken mirror, which turned out to be an awesome treasure but at the same time slightlyplex to use due to Bai Zemin''s own limits, he carefully put it on the nightstand next to the bed.


    Although he knew that destroying the treasures that appeared from the treasure orbs was not a simple task, Bai Zemin could not help but want to be careful. What if the mirror was broken even more than it already was? Wouldn''t he be taking a great loss? Better safe than sorry.


    Eventually, Bai Zemin''s eyes focused on thest treasure orb that stilly on his bed if one ignored the number of red orbs piled to the side as if they had been discarded.


    "What a beautiful green color." He rubbed his hands together excitedly before finally picking up the orb that represented an Epic grade treasure.


    Although Bai Zemin had killed three Second Order existences, his luck was not as good this time and he only obtained a single green-colored treasure orb. However, he was also not dissatisfied with the result because, to be honest, Bai Zemin knew perfectly well that the battle had been much easier than he initially estimated.


    The goblin army and the goblin leaders had basicallye to say goodbye to Bai Zemin and as a farewell gift they gave him arge spoil of war; that was how things really seemed.


    With a firm grip, the green orb in his right hand was soon filled with cracks and a brief momentter the sound of something simr to a ss cup breaking after falling to the floor rang out in the silent room.


    <i>sh!</i>


    Green light shed for a few seconds, forcing him to close his eyes for a brief moment. When he opened his closed eyelids again, Bai Zemin was very surprised to notice that the sh of green light slowly changed to a blue sh.


    But the most surprising thing was that the temperature inside the room rose abruptly and without warning!


    Unconsciously and with his mind on constant alert, Bai Zemin quickly jumped back as he gazed at the ball of green light that gradually became more and more navy blue. Even without him holding it, the ball of light floated more than a meter above the floor with no problem at all!


    About five secondster, the green light hadpletely disappeared and the ball of light was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    "This... What''s this all about?!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but raise his voice as he stared wide-eyed at the object or whatever it was floating a short distance away from him.


    In fact, Bai Zemin knew perfectly well what this "object" that floated suspended above the floor as if gravity had no effect on it was. However, even he could not believe it.


    The reason behind his disbelief stemmed from the fact that this was by far the strangest treasure Bai Zemin obtained from a treasure orb; even many several times stranger than Infinite Reduction!


    The "object" was navy blue in color and its color deepened more and more as one moved away from the edges to look toward the core. It was about the size of a palm at this point, looked small, and swayed gently as it floated there.


    The crackling sound filled the room and the ambient temperature rose to what seemed to be the temperature of the worst summers experienced in China. In fact, Bai Zemin believed for some strange reason that this temperature could rise even higher than this.


    "Fire? A me?" Bai Zemin wondered dumbfounded as he curiously watched the dancing me a short distance away.


    Although he knew inwardly that nothing bad would happen, his wariness toward the world in general and distrust toward the unknown made Bai Zemin only dare to take one step at a time, very carefully approaching the blue-colored me.


    When the distance between him and the me closed to only two or three steps, a green message shed across Bai Zemin''s retina.


    ------------------------------


    [Endless Blue Lotus me wishes to establish a Soul Pact with you and be your subordinate. Do you wish to ept?"]


    ------------------------------


    Bai Zemin''s expression froze when he received the message from the Soul Record expressing the intention of the small me in front of him.


    After he finishedprehending what was happening, his expression changed and slowly became somewhat weird as he looked at the me that was still dancing carefree through the world.


    This was, without a doubt, the strangest message Bai Zemin had ever received in his life if one left out the first day of the apocalypse when the Soul Record arrived on Earth.


    Even though it felt a little strange in his heart, he didn''t even hesitate so when he came out of his initial astonishment he said as if he was giving a verbalmand to Siri or Alexa, "ept."


    Of course, the Soul Record didn''t respond as those two artificial intelligences would. Instead, what happened left Bai Zemin dumbfounded for the second time in less than a minute.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The palm-sized blue me suddenly shot out at full speed and due to the surprise as well as his naturally lowered guard after receiving the message from the Soul Record Bai Zemin couldn''t even react. Before he knew it, the me had struck his chest.


    Bai Zemin''s face turned slightly pale at the thought that he had just received a fatal injury and a thousand thoughts shed through his head in just an instant. Even if his Health stat was high, if his chest was pierced and his heart destroyed then even if God himself descended to this world he could not save him....


    However, he soon realized that he felt no pain, and as he looked down, he did not notice any bloody holes. Just when his mind was nk and with no answers, another message from the Soul Record shed in his retina.


    ------------------------------


    [In the past. It was one of the 5 most powerful mes born under the forces of the universe and carefully bred by a talented warrior to be a terrifyingbat weapon. After the fall of its previous master inbat, the Endless Blue Lotus me refused to submit to another master and despite the numerous efforts of countless beings to subdue or destroy it, none seeded because, as its name suggests, the Endless Blue Lotus me is a limitless me that never goes out as long as it still has Soul Power to consume. However, over thest thousand years, the Soul Power reserved by the Endless Blue Lotus me was almost entirely consumed, causing it to fall from a God-grade natural treasure to its current pitiful state, an Epic-grade natural treasure.


    After hesitating for a long time, the barely conscious little will of the Endless Blue Lotus me submitted to the Soul Record and until now has been waiting for a new holder.]


    ------------------------------


    "HOLY MOTHER OF GOD!"


    Bai Zemin shouted so loudly that he was sure his voice had been heard even to the outside of his mansion.


    However, how could he care about that now!!!!


    At first and while reading the extremely long message from the Soul Record, Bai Zemin''s expression was quite calm and not too surprised; this was so even though he read that the me he had just formed a strange pact with under the name of Soul Pact was one of the 5 most powerful mes in the universe (at least in the past).


    However, as he read more and more, the surprise in his heart grew to the breaking point; this breaking point was when he learned that the little palm-sized me that had just given him the scare of his life had once been a God-grade treasure!


    God Grade!


    "HOLY MOTHER OF GOD!"


    At such a thought, Bai Zemin cried out again as he sat down on the bed heavily.


    Although he had no idea how difficult it was to obtain a God Grade treasure, there definitely shouldn''t be many in the universe. ording to what Lilith had once told him while she was beingzy, God grade treasures possessed the strength to challenge the most powerful beings in the universe.


    However, as he thought about it, Bai Zemin''s excitement cooled down considerably and his face became slightly serious as he muttered, "Wait a moment.... If a God Grade Treasure possesses power capable of challenging the mightiest in the universe, then how did the Endless Blue Lotus me master fall...?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the only usible answer Bai Zemin found to this terrifying question was that probably the previous master of the Endless Blue Lotus me had fallen prey at the hands of another being just as powerful or slightly above and possessing a God grade treasure as well. He did not want to think beyond that because he inadvertently felt that only despair would wait ahead.


    Pushing the terrifying thought deep into his head, Bai Zemin finally came to the conclusion that the treasuresing from the orbs falling from the body of in enemies were once in the past forged artifacts and even entities nurtured by another living being.


    Bai Zemin estimated that probably the Soul Record used the Soul Power that failed to be absorbed by the winner to move a treasure worthy of victory depending on the difference in strength and sealed it inside a treasure orb. Then, when the treasure orb was crushed by the winner, the item sealed there woulde out.


    Now that Lilith was not there with him, his natural intelligence began to flow rapidly and his thoughts became much more fluid. After all, not having someone to depend on or rely on to know everything, Bai Zemin could only handle everything by himself.


    "Alright, let''s see what''s going on with this." Bai Zemin took a deep breath before closing his eyes and focusing on the depths of his body.


    More precisely, on his soul.


    Bai Zemin''s soul had no form, it was like a strange reddish-colored gas or smoke that was simply there inside his body. However, as he became stronger, he could feel how little by little that gas became denser and denser. He wondered if it would ever be liquid or even solid in the higher Orders.


    But right in the middle of all that scarlet cloud of gas, Bai Zemin perceived a faint deep blue light flickering steadily.


    This faint deep blue light was the small me with which Bai Zemin had just formed a Soul Pact. He knew it since after forming that strange pact he could feel the small me inside him and if he was calmer before he would have even realized that the small me did not have the slightest evil intention towards him so he would not have been panicked.


    Bai Zemin stretched both hands forward and said in a low voice, "Endless Blue Lotus me,e out."


    At first, Bai Zemin wondered what was happening. Soon, however, he noticed how both his hands lit up with a faint blue sh.


    Slowly, a small me of fire emerged from inside his hands and a few momentster Bai Zemin found himself watching the small me the size of a baby''s palm gently swaying as it was floating an inch or two above his hands.


    His face lit up at the blue glow of the small me. What was most surprising was that in stark contrast to the previous temperature spike this time the temperature of the room did not change at all.


    As he stared at the small me and marveled at its beautiful color, suddenly Bai Zemin''s heart fluttered. For an instant he felt as if someone was watching him or trying to tell him something but the next moment that feeling simply disappeared, making him wonder if he was going crazy.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 378 - Soul Pact Effect

    Dismissing almost entirely the idea, or rather the feeling, that urged him a moment ago, Bai Zemin stared at the small blue me floating on the two joined palms of his hands and soon the information from the records of this small entity shed in his retina.


    --------------------------------


    [Endless Blue Lotus me (Epic Grade Treasure): A me with sensibility and a will of its own. In the past, it was tremendously powerful and its fire represented the infinity. It is said that once an attack with Endless Blue Lotus me wasunched, the mes would spread to the ends of the universe limitlessly and sweep away everything in its path. Its current power has been greatly weakened and the sensibility that turned this natural treasure into an intelligent entity is in deep sleep. To awaken the sensibility and enrich the will of Endless Blue Lotus me, the master of the me needs to feed it with Soul Stones; the more Soul Stones and the better the quality, the clearer the effects and the faster the recovery process.]


    [Soul Pact Effect -]


    [Passively increases by +40 all the user''s stats as natural points / Passively increases the user''s Fire Resistance by +20% / Passively increases the power of fire-type physical and magical attacks by +10%.]


    --------------------------------


    Bai Zemin sighed as he looked at the terrifying number of stats he had received after forming a Soul Pact with the Endless Blue Lotus me. Increasing all stats by +40 points and to top it off in natural points was simply insane from his point of view.


    Forty points in each stat added up to a total of 240 stat points!


    However, another thing that Bai Zemin also liked a lot was receiving fire-type elemental resistance. With this type of resistance, his adaptability to hot environments would be a lot higher and the damage that fire-type attacks would inflict on him from here on out would be reduced by quite a considerable margin.


    But what terrified Bai Zemin was the +10% increase in his physical attacks with fire power and his magic spells. This might be the smallest percentage among all he was getting from the Endless Blue Lotus me, however, to Bai Zemin, that 10% was the most scary.


    This was because he, a fighter who aimed topletely overwhelm and finish off his enemies as quickly as possible, an increase of 10% in his most powerful attack to date was simply immense!


    Just imagining a Crimson Blood Judgment powered by Gravity Maniption, plus the activation of the Mystic Earring''s Magic st skill, plus the newly acquired 10% extra damage to fire-type attacks, and adding the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me on top of that... Bai Zemin gasped for air as he imagined the result in his head.


    He definitely couldn''t use that skill so casually or he would definitely end up killing his allies.


    "My skills... Don''t they seem to be too well inter-connected with each other?" Bai Zemin finally realized something that he had previously not been paying much attention to.


    While he had been very careful and selective with the active skills he learned for obvious reasons, even he himself was surprised as everything seemed toe out too perfect. Fortunately and this wasn''t a novel or else there was sure to be a reader who would jump up shouting excitedly, "Plot armor! Plot armor!"


    Bai Zeminughed at his own thoughts and then put the Endless Blue Lotus me back inside his body.


    He could feel how the little deep blue me was practically exhausted beyond words. Next, he would feed it some Soul Stones to strengthen it.


    Talking about Soul Stones, Bai Zemin was really excited to know the way he could increase the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me. At the very least, he was aware that Soul Stones were the way to go and he wasn''t lost having to find the right path like a headless fly.


    Approximately ten minutester, Bai Zemin had finished counting the number of Soul Stones and skill scrolls obtained after his goblin hunt.


    Of course, the Soul Stones that Bai Zemin counted were only a tiny fraction as far as Unssified Soul Stones were concerned. It was simply impossible for him to waste his time counting how many there were as there were definitely several thousand. He had only brought a few with him as it never hurt to have some on his body just in case.


    In the end, inside his bag were 154 Unssified Soul Stones, 32 First Order Soul Stones, and 1 Second Order Soul Stone. Although it was a pity that three of the Second Order goblins he had killed did not have a Soul Stone inside their heads, in a sense Bai Zemin already expected something like that to happen and was even prepared not to receive any Second Order Soul Stone.


    As for skill scrolls, there were a few dozen of those. None of the skills caught his attention too much except for a few that made him curious but nothing more.


    In the end, Bai Zemin kept a few scrolls for his family such as First Order active skill Earth Shield, active skill Mortal Vines, First Order active skill Feather Walk, active skill Fireball, active skill Lightning Bolt, and several other active and passive ones.


    As for him, he finally got a passive skill he didn''t count on until now.


    -------------------------------------


    [Speed Boost (Unssified passive skill) Level 3: After learning this skill, increase Agility by +20 points permanently.]


    -------------------------------------


    Surprisingly and despite being only Unranked skills, the passive skills that permanently improved stats were quite difficult to obtain. As for this level 3 Unranked passive skill called Speed Boost, in Bai Zemin''s faction, very few people possessed it, and while he as a leader might have appropriated the scrolls, it would not look good for him to act that way in front of his subordinates.


    Besides, it wasn''t as if Bai Zemincked Agility at this stage of the apocalypse either so even though he was interested in the skill, he just tolerated it. Now, he could finally learn his own without leaving room for bad emotions to take root in the hearts of his subordinates.


    "Before I start upgrading this skill, let me check if what I saw that day is correct." Bai Zemin got up from the bed and picked up thest item he had yet to inspect.


    It was an ancient scroll made from what appeared to be sheepskin.


    Another recipe or construction blueprint.


    -------------------------------------


    [Goblin Magic Cannon (Rank 3): A construction blueprint for a weapon created by a talented cksmith and artifact builder belonging to the goblin race. The power of the Goblin Magic Cannon is enough to crush Second Order existences and threaten the lives of those of the Third Order. To forge it you need a metal with a minimum Rank of 3, Magical Powder, Third Order Soul Stone. It has a range of 500 meters in a straight line and there must be apse of 120 seconds between each shot per barrel to avoid overheating and possible copse of the armament.]


    -------------------------------------


    "It really is." Bai Zemin nodded with a rather calm expression as he surveyed the information he had just received.


    This Rank 3 Goblin Magic Cannon could potentially be the weapon that mankind would have to rely on in the future. Although it was still impossible to build it, possessing the construction blueprint and knowing the limits of the weapon as well as its operation was of great help in preparing the necessary things for the assembly of the weapon.


    Bai Zemin had many ideas in his head and he was sure that if he received the support of other brilliant minds they would definitely improve even more.


    Of the requirements needed to build the Goblin Magic Cannon, Bai Zemin had nothing. However, at least he had the form to make the Magic Powder. Moreover, while the construction process required a metal of at least Rank 3, Bai Zemin was fairly certain that even metals of Rank 2 would work; of course, the consequence would probably be the copse of the magic cannon after one or hopefully a few shots.


    But even if the cannon ended up copsing after a few shots, as long as it saved the human base it would be protecting it would be more than enough. The material loss was bearable but the annihtion of the race was not.


    Bai Zemin kept the construction blueprint of the Goblin Magic Cannon while in his heart he prayed that no talented cksmith would appear in that foul goblin race that ran free in thend of his world.


    Although rare, it was true that there were some fantasy stories or novels in which goblins were genius artifact builders and even had some cksmiths almostparable to the legendary dwarves who loved the forge.


    After putting away the construction blueprint, Bai Zemin went straight to the log of his newly learned skill Speed Boost and looked at the evolution requirements.


    -------------------------


    [Evolution requirements.]


    [Speed Boost Unssified Level 3 -----------> Level 4.]


    [Soul Stone: 2/2


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next level?]


    -------------------------


    Bai Zemin did not hesitate and immediately proceeded with the evolution.


    A few secondster, the evolution wasplete and the Speed Boost skill became an Unssified skill of level 4, now granting him 30 points of Agility passively.


    But he did not stop and continued.


    -------------------------


    [Speed Boost Unssified Level 4 -----------> Level 5]


    [Soul Stone: 6/6]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next level?]


    Yes!


    ...


    [Speed Boost Unssified Level 5 -----------> Next Order]


    [Soul Stone: 12/12]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 2/2]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next stage?]


    Yes!


    [The skill Speed Boost has sessfully evolved to First Order Enhanced Dexterity level 1.]


    ...


    [First Order Enhanced Dexterity Level 1 -----------> Level 2]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 2/2]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next level?]


    Yes!


    ...


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next level?]


    Yes!


    ...


    [Do you want to evolve the skill to the next level?]


    Yes!


    ...


    -------------------------


    Bai Zemin did not stop and continued to evolve the skill he had just learned until the skill now called Enhanced Dexterity reached the peak of the First Order.


    The reason he had to stop there was because just like some of his main skills, Enhanced Dexterity required Second Order Soul Stones as an evolution requirement and even though the current Bai Zemin had around 3 Second Order Soul Stones he was definitely not willing to spend them right now. He would only use them if he really had no choice as they were a priceless treasure at this stage of the apocalypse.


    It was also precisely for that reason that Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill was still at level 1 of the Second Order. To evolve Blood Maniption to Second Order level 2 he needed 2 Second Order Soul Stones, something he was naturally unwilling to do. At least not now.


    When he starts hunting Second Order existences toplete his breakthrough quest once he heads to another world, only then would Bai Zemin start evolving those demanding skills. In the meantime, all his skills would stay as they were since it wasn''t as if he needed to evolve them anyway thanks to the fact that with his current power he could handle almost everything. Even if he had to face a Third Order enemy!


    In the end, the skill Enhanced Dexterity reached the maximum of the First Order and now looked like this.


    --------------------------------


    [Enhanced Dexterity (First Order passive skill) Level 5: Automatically increases the user''s Agility by +100 points and reduces Stamina consumption while running out ofbat by 5%.]


    --------------------------------


    The 100 point increase in Agility was certainly eye-catching and great, however, what appealed most to Bai Zemin was the 5% reduction in Stamina when running out ofbat. Although this secondary passive effect only worked while out ofbat, it was great for traveling long distances and would most likely show wonderful results in the future.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 379 - The Two Of Them Alone.... A Room... A Bed!

    Looking at the amount of First Order Soul Stones he had left, Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment.


    Currently, he possessed 18 First Order Soul Stones within his bag as he had previously consumed quite a few to evolve the passive skill Enhanced Dexterity. Even so, there were about 10 Soul Stones stored in the faction''s treasury as there were several other First Order creatures that were defeated in groups by other soul evolvers and armed men; of course, the losses were not small but not colossal either, however, obtaining the treasure-filled corpse of such a powerhouse definitely made up for it.


    The reason why Bai Zemin was hesitating was because he did not know what to do next. Although First Order existences were gradually beginning to appear more naturally and although they were still a rarity, it was no longer at the level of a month ago, the First Order Soul Stones were indeed very valuable treasures in Bai Zemin''s eyes. So, he didn''t know whether he should stop there or continue evolving his passive skills.


    "Screw it, let''s try one more and then stop there." He finally made up his mind and started looking carefully at his passive skills before finally stopping in one.


    First Order Bronze Skin level 5, a skill that not only increased Bai Zemin''s Stamina but also turned his skin extremely tough and protected him from external attacks. But the real reason why Bai Zemin chose this skill was because he wanted to check something.


    -------------------------------


    [Bronze Skin First Order passive skill Level 5 ---------------> Next Order.]


    [Evolution requirements -]


    [Stamina stat above 700 points without external support: Complete.]


    [Soul Stone: 30/30.]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 15/15.]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill to the next stage?]


    -------------------------------


    Bai Zemin almost spit out two liters of blood when he saw the evolution requirements for the Bronze Skin skill.


    To go from level 4 to level 5, the skill barely asked for nine Unssified Soul Stone and the amount of points needed in the Stamina stat was 300 without external support. However, to go from level 5 to the next stage, the greedy skill actually wanted 30 Unssified Soul Stone, 15 First Order Soul Stone, and more than twice as many natural Stamina stat points than before!


    Even if the advancement between levels and Orders were two different worlds, there should be limits to the insanity!


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to evolve the skill, he remembered something he had forgotten and jumped to his feet. His eyes glittered uncharacteristically as he pulled out the small pearl of liquid storage.


    "It''s not like I lose anything by trying." He muttered as he activated Blood Maniption and sent a pinch of his Mana to the inside of the pearl.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    There were exactly five thin strands of blood flowing out from inside the small liquid storage pearl in Bai Zemn''s hands and under the control of his Second Order Blood Maniption skill the blood slowly umted until a few secondster there were five balls of blood.


    Bai Zemin stopped drawing blood from inside the small pearl when he judged that there should be about half of a liter of blood in each floating ball.


    As he carefully observed the blood before him, he easily noticed that although the five groups of blood belonged to Second Order existences, the difference in quality between them was quite obvious.


    This blood belonged to five of the seven Second Order existences that Bai Zemin had defeated inbat and killed. The reason why the other two types of blood were not there was because the blood of the Second Order Archaic Bear that had been defeated first after a fierce death fight had already been consumed by him and the blood of the Second Order Poisonous Bloom Spider had left nothing behind after being stricken by Bai Zemin''s blood trident.


    Without further ado, Bai Zemin did not beat around the bush and slowly controlled the blood of the lowest level creature which if he remembered correctly had the name Abil, that goblin whose upper half exploded after being hit by Bai Zemin''s zing Scale Greatsword.


    The reason he did this was because he didn''t want to risk any kind of bacsh since the blood of Second Order existences was quite potent. By absorbing small quantities and going from the lowest level to the highest, Bai Zemin''s organism would gain some resistance and his stats would be higher.


    Soon, the blood of the goblin level 69 named Abil rushed into his organism and began to fight wildly as if it wanted to wreak havoc inside him.


    Unlike that time when Bai Zemin drank the blood of the Second Order Archaic Bear and even though the level of the goblin named Abil was higher than that of the bear, Bai Zemin did not feel so much pain as to make his face twitch as it did back then.


    A few minutester, the difort disappeared and the information from the absorbed record in the form of a message shed across his retina.


    -----------------------------


    [Magic +32, Mana +37.]


    [For the next 60 seconds reduce the Mana consumption of the skills used by 10%.]


    -----------------------------


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow with surprise glittering in his eyes.


    The second message was something that Bai Zemin was in no way expecting but was certainly a wee surprise.


    As he looked at the approximately eight liters of blood collected from the goblin Abil, Bai Zemin felt his heart flutter lightly at the discovery of what might be a new treasure.


    He had just drunk approximately half a liter of blood as from previous experience he knew it was the necessary requirement to absorb most of the power contained in the blood of the defeated creature. While this worked only once, the side effect did not necessarily have to be activated only once.


    An idea shed in his mind and after a moment''s thought, he approached the door to his room.


    When he opened the door, a beautiful woman with a strikingly seductive body immediately bowed and smiled beautifully at him as she said in a polite and respectful voice:


    "Lord, do you need anything?"


    This person was Qin Ming, Bai Zemin''s housekeeper and the first woman to stand up when he and his group took control of this vige after defeating the four previous leaders who ruled with an iron fist and oppressed everyone while doing whatever they pleased.


    The current Qin Ming no longer had that burn around her mouth, a wound that had been caused by one of the four previous leaders of the camp due to her unwillingness to be his ything. Under her maidservant dress, even the bruises that gued her skin hadpletely disappeared after consuming First Order mutant beast meat, and her skin had be much silkier, shinier, and her overall beauty had increased by several folds.


    "Qin Ming, look for...." Bai Zemin paused for a moment as he was about to say Shangguan Bing Xue and instead said, "Tell someone to find Wu Yijun and tell her toe, it''s important."


    Qin Ming''s eyes shed in a strange way and without a word she bowed and left.


    Seeing her go, Bai Zemin returned to his room to continue absorbing Second Order blood.


    The reason why he preferred to call Wu Yijun instead of Shangguan Bing Xue was to avoid unnecessary trouble with some people. Besides, Wu Yijun''s position was more suitable for what he was about to do.


    Soon, Bai Zemin absorbed 500 ML of blood belonging to the Second Order Explosive me Ape level 71. The current was much more powerfulpared to when Abil''s blood entered his body and Bai Zemin felt as if his soul was going to burn for a brief moment. Fortunately, he had gone slowly and gradually or else it could have been extremely painful to directly consume the blood of a fire-type beast without cooking it or mixing it with other foods to reduce its effect; which Bai Zemin did not want. He aimed for the maximum benefit even if he had to go through a great deal of pain, he was willing to bear it.


    ----------------------------------


    [Strength +24. Magic +25.]


    [For the next 30 seconds increase Fire Resistance by 15%.]


    ----------------------------------


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up again and his lips curved slightly upward. Without saying a word, he proceeded to drink 500 ML from the female goblin whose name if he remembered correctly was Kurano.


    Kurano''s blood was much easier to absorb. Bai Zemin didn''t even frown once during the whole process and about 5 minutester he was done.


    ----------------------------------


    [Agility +28.]


    [For the next 10 seconds, the chances of being sent flying by an enemy are reduced by 10%.]


    ----------------------------------


    "Reduces the chance of being sent flying?" Bai Zemin was startled when he read the second message.


    Did that mean that if he reached 100% his feet would always be steady as Mount Tai and not move at all even if a Fourth Order existence were to strike? Although it sounded a bit crazy, it really seemed to be so. Of course, whether he survived the strike or not was another different matter.


    However, Bai Zemin was simply surprised to see a new non-trackable statistic and that was all; he was fully aware that reaching 100% in anything was no simple task. Even Lilith had pointed that out earlier when he said that his chance of causing critical hits with his attacks was steadily increasing.


    After drinking some of the blood of the female goblin Kurano, Bai Zemin went on to drink the blood of the Second Order Ice Light Tiger level 73.


    The first moment the creature''s blood flowed into his body, Bai Zemin felt his veins freeze slightly and his whole body shuddered. He hurriedly controlled his blood flow and as the speed increased the light mist of frost began to give way until it gradually merged with his flesh and blood.


    The whole process of absorption and assimtion took approximately 10 minutes.


    ------------------------------------


    [Agility +30. Stamina +30.]


    [For the next 60 seconds increase the power of light and ice type attacks by 15%.]


    ------------------------------------


    "It''s a pity to waste the temporary power increase, but I really need the stats..." Bai Zeminmented quietly.


    Moreover, seeing the +30 Stamina, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. One of his stats had finally broken the 1000 point mark.


    Just as he expected, a message from the Soul Record shed across his retina. However, before he could focus on it, the door of his room was knocked softly followed by Qin Ming''s voice.


    "Lord, Miss Wu Yijun is here."


    Approximately 20 minutes had passed since Bai Zemin gave the instruction for someone to bring Wu Yijun and considering that the two''s vis were not that far apart, he judged that she was probably busy with something important.


    Without thinking too much about it, he calmly said, "Let her pass."


    The door of his room opened smoothly as those words left his mouth and a momentter it closed again.


    This was the first time Wu Yijun had entered Bai Zemin''s room and as she looked around she noticed that while it was somewhat messy due to the number of Soul Stones, treasure orbs, and other things on the bed; the room in general smelled extremely good.


    It was a smell she knew and longed for very much. Realizing this, she blushed slightly, and realizing that she was alone in his room, she blushed even more. Her mind went a little crazy and she had to try very hard not to let too wild thoughts pop into her imagination.


    While it wasn''t the first time she had been in a room alone with Bai Zemin, it was the first time they had been alone together since she had be fully aware of her feelings. As if that wasn''t enough, a bed was there!


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 380 - 1000 Stamina Points: Internal Organs Strengthening

    Wu Yijun felt as if her heart tried to burst out of her chest and for a brief moment she even wondered if the man sitting on the bed could hear it beating.


    Since she finally came to ept and notice that she was in love with the man in front of her, an emotion she felt for the first time in her life, Wu Yijun felt that being in front of Bai Zemin was a lot harder than it normally should be. Ironically, even though she felt a little shy and embarrassed, she didn''t want to stay away from him either; on the contrary, the longer and closer, the better.


    Just as she was about to say something to break the silence and to avoid Bai Zemin realizing that she was so nervous she didn''t know what to do, his voice rang softly in the middle of the room:


    "Sit wherever you please, I''ll be with you in a couple of minutes. Just let me finish with this first."


    "Eh?" Wu Yijun finally realized that Bai Zemin had not looked at her yet. However, she also realized the reason why he was so focused on something else.


    In front of him were five different clumps of blood, two of them were muchrger in size than the other four which were barely a few thin drops that probably didn''t reach 100 ML. The floating blood did not draw Wu Yijun''s attention too much as everyone in the faction was aware that Bai Zemin was in possession of a powerful skill that allowed him to control such an element and manipte it practically at will.


    What caught her attention was the power that radiated from within and around the blood. Even she, who was a First Order existence, felt slight threat even though it was only blood. Wu Yijun was an intelligent woman so she naturally came to the conclusion that this danger she felt did note from the blood itself but from the creature to which that blood belonged in the past.


    As she wondered if that was the blood belonging to a powerful Second Order beast simr to that terrifying bear they met in the forest, she watched as Bai Zemin controlled one of the tworger blood globes and slowly swallowed it.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and frowned slightly. When the blood of the goblin named Inac whose level while alive was 74, he felt as if his flesh was being pierced by countless needles. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had experienced pains that were a lot greater than this to the point where his skin and flesh burned and to the point where his bones were crushed to dust, Bai Zemin knew that he would definitely be rolling around on the bed while screaming in pain.


    Wu Yijun became somewhat anxious as the minutes passed and she watched the frown on Bai Zemin''s face deepen little by little. Moreover, asionally she could see the skin on his arms, hands, face, and probably every part of his body tingle as if there was some mysterious creature tugging at his flesh inside.


    About ten minutester, Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes again and exhaled, letting the heavy air in his lungs out and relieving him greatly.


    --------------------------------


    [Agility +30. Stamina +15.]


    [For the next 20 seconds, increase the probability of inflicting critical hits on your enemies by 5%.]


    --------------------------------


    Without saying a word, Bai Zemin looked at Geminder''s blood and after a moment he used Blood Maniption to slowly make the blood glob go into his mouth in the form of liquid threads.


    Geminder''s level was 87, considerably close to Third Order. At the very least, Geminder was by far the closest enemy to level 100 that Bai Zemin had met and faced to date. Ironically, he was also one of the easiest enemies to defeat despite being the most powerful of them all; this was because by the time Geminder appeared before him, Bai Zemin already possessed statsparable to those of a peak Second Order, and by the time Geminder angered him through threatening his loved ones, Bai Zemin acquired another 400 Strength points after activating the first level of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath unlocked at that time.


    Humans possess the ability to create atomic bombs but cannot withstand their explosions. The reasoning behind Bai Zemin not being able to consume Geminder''s blood so easily despite defeating him so easily was very simr to the previous reasoning.


    When the blood of the former most powerful and highest goblin leader of the northern region of China entered Bai Zemin''s body, he immediately felt as if a two thousand kilogram hammer had hit him directly on the head. For a moment, he felt like his world was spinning around him and he almost fell on his back on the bed.


    Then, his flesh seemed to tear apart only to regenerate once again in the next instant. His muscle fibers seemed to break into pieces countless times at the same time, regenerating over and over again. This whole processsted a total of twenty minutes.


    During the past twenty minutes, Wu Yijun could only stare as Bai Zemin''s face turned red and his eyes grew to the point of looking quite terrifying; it was obvious from the way he was gritting his teeth that the pain he felt threatened to drive him out of his senses. She felt anxious whether sitting or standing as if she were a little girl arriving at elementary school for the first time leaving her parents at home.


    However, for the past twenty minutes, Bai Zemin''s mouth remained closed at all times; not even the slightest grunt slipped from his lips.


    His show of tenacity greatly surprised the only woman in the room. Not only did this make her care for him more, but she also unconsciously felt that this was how a real man should be. She didn''t want him to suffer but at the same time, she felt that his masculine charm increased dramatically.


    Bai Zemin waspletely different from those men who had approached her in the past. All those young men from prominent families, wealthy, or multi-talented; they were all women in men''s skin who if they were in the man''s ce before her would definitely be calling out the name of their mothers, fathers, grandparents, and the entire generation of their ancestors.


    After the hell finally ended, Bai Zemin slowly sat back down and when he looked at himself he realized that he was drenched in sweat.


    "It was worse than I expected." He said with a bitter smile. He really didn''t expect to experience so much pain in return for so few stats.


    --------------------------------


    [Strength +40. Stamina +40.]


    [For the next 120 seconds increase physical attack power by +200.]


    --------------------------------


    Eighty stat points.


    If 90% of the living, self-aware beings in the universe who were struggling hard to level up for two stat points heard what Bai Zemin had just said, they would probably curse him and those who brought him into this world for being so shameless.


    ''Really, the most effective way is to absorb Soul Power from other existences.'' Bai Zemin thought as he sighed and ruffled his somewhat humid hair.


    While one could obtain stats once by absorbing Second Order blood before the body became immune, the pain in some cases was too great to receive a rather miserablepensationpared to therge amount of extra stats that could be obtained by absorbing Soul Power.


    Still, a boost of power was always wee and Bai Zemin was willing to experience the same pain multiplied several times over just for the sake of getting even a fraction of what he had just received. That''s how desperate for power he was.


    "A- Are you okay?"


    A soft voice brought them out of their inner thoughts and as he looked to his right he remembered Wu Yijun was there.


    "Sorry... I was so focused on absorbing this blood that I couldn''t pay attention to you properly earlier." Bai Zemin apologized with a somewhat awkward smile as he looked at the woman sitting on the couch by the window.


    Wu Yijun was wearing a pretty refreshing violet summer dress with ruffles that flowed down to just above her knees, covering her thighs but exposing her beautiful calves and shiny skin. Most eye-catching was that her hair was pulled back in a high ponytail and this in tandem with her baby face but an extremely hot body made her look extremely charming and seductive.


    "I- It''s okay. Don''t worry about it." She hurriedly shook her head.


    Seeing her ponytail bouncing wildly along with her movements, Bai Zemin chuckled as he calmly said, "Give me two minutes, I''ll be with you after checking a new record."


    "O- Okay!" Wu Yijun nodded as she kept her stare focused on him and his movements.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile into his heart and shook his head secretly as he saw this. Soon, he looked at a fixed point before him and began to roll through his records, easily finding what he was looking for as it had just happened.


    --------------------------------


    [Your Stamina stat has broken the four-digit threshold without external support.]


    [Your skill First Order Bronze Skin level 5 evolves forcibly to the next stage.]


    [Bronze Skin (First Order passive skill) level 5 --------------> Silver Skin (Second Order passive skill) level 1.]


    [Silver Skin (Second Order passive skill) level 1: Your skin bes tough and strong enough to withstandrge caliber bullets. Rank 0 physical weapons will not be able to prate your defense and the effect of Rank 1 physical weapons is reduced by 10% against you. The strength of your internal organs is multiplied twicepared to the previous level. Automatically increases your Stamina stat by +300 points permanently.]


    --------------------------------


    A big smile lit up Bai Zemin''s handsome face when he saw and verified that things did indeed turn out as he estimated. Although he didn''t know that such a crazy increase was required to force a skill to evolve forcefully, he was at least fully aware that such a thing would probably happen at some point.


    If his body met the stat requirement and even exceeded that requirement, then the Soul Record had no need to use the power contained within the Soul Stones; it could simply use the Stamina-type Soul Power that far exceeded the limit of X''s rune to force it to evolve and adapt to the body.


    Because he had been carefully studying and learning about the Soul Record, Bai Zemin managed to save arge number of Unssified Soul Stones, and more importantly, First Order Soul Stones. While this was only possible because he was a beast with human skin, at least his previous theory turned out to be quite urate with only a few minor but inconsequential differences.


    In addition to strengthening his body from the outside, the skill Silver Skin also strengthened Bai Zemin''s internal organs to twice what they were before; this was an extremely good thing since his internal organs were stronger, and shock from blows would not hurt him internally as muchpared to the past. In addition, his skin became softer and more delicate which without neglecting the overall masculine look gave him a far more radiant appearance, briefly dazzling Wu Yijun as she observed all these changes from up close.


    "I''m sorry for keeping you waiting around here." Bai Zemin finally shifted his eyes back to Wu Yijun and looked at her with an apologetic smile. This was not the time to dive into deep thoughts or analyze too many things.


    "Don''t worry." Wu Yijun also smiled to see him that, despite the pain he had just experienced, it seemed to have been worth it as he had a smile bright as the sun on his face.


    "So, about the reason why I called you here." Bai Zemin didn''t beat around the bush and got straight to the point.


    "Y-Yes... Tell me." Wu Yijun became a little nervous and her heartbeat was disturbed. For an instant, she thought that maybe he wanted to talk to her about what happened four days ago and that was why he had called her here.


    Of course, Bai Zemin wasn''t nning to do anything like that. At least not now.


    Instead, what he said was the following:


    "Do we have anyone capable of making potions or simr brews?"


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 381 - Potions And Brews

    "Do we have anyone capable of making potions or brews like that?"


    After those words left Bai Zemin''s mouth, he fell silent and looked at Wu Yijun as he waited for a response from her.


    However, even after several seconds, the room remained silent as neither of them said a word.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to ask if something was wrong, she said with wide eyes, "E- Excuse me? Potions or brews?"


    "Yes, potions or simr brews." Bai Zemin repeated somewhat confused by the surprise expressed by the beautiful girl in front of him and patiently exined, "Just like in role-ying games and the like, magic potions with amazing effects, brews capable of assisting the consumer inbat, stuff like that."


    "N-No... I do understand what you mean by potions or brews. It may not seem like it but I also yed a few games in my life so I am aware of the simrity of our status window to that of a video game character." Wu Yijun shook her head gently, and seeing that Bai Zemin didn''t seem to be joking, she said somewhat puzzled, "But even if our faction had someone capable of doing such stuff, how are we supposed to craft a benign potion and not a poisonous one? Even though our botany team has already studied roughly a hundred mutant nts, it''s still not enough to create something so mage-like. Besides..."


    Wu Yijun seemed to have more to say but Bai Zemin raised a hand to indicate her to stop for a moment, something she obediently did while nodding in a sweet and cute manner towards him.


    "I understand what you mean."Bai Zemin said calmly before adding, "However, the potions I''m talking about shouldn''t be thatplicated to make since investigators won''t have to go around experimenting with differentbinations or testing the effects."


    "... I don''t get it." Wu Yijun shook her head as her shoulders slumped in defeat.


    Bai Zemin knew that it was not easy to exin what he had in mind with words so instead of wasting time he sent several drops of blood floating towards Wu Yijun.


    "That blood belonged in the past to a Second Order existence I defeated not long ago." Bai Zemin exined as he pointed with his right hand, "If you drink it, you will understand what I mean."


    Wu Yijun looked at the blood in front of her curiously before opening her mouth slightly. Her full red lips parted slightly and under Bai Zemin''s control, the red blood gently fell onto her small pink tongue.


    This was not the first time Wu Yijun tasted Second Order blood, she had consumed the blood of the Second Order Archaic Bear when she finally evolved to First Order. While the number of statistics and benefits she obtained was not that great as she was barely able to drink around 50 drops before she had to stop due to her own mortal body''s ipetence, it was enough for her to know for sure how precious that blood was.


    At the same time that she knew that Second Order blood was a treasure, Wu Yijun was also aware of the pain and inconvenience one must experience. However, for the sake of bing more powerful, she was willing to do practically anything. Not only did she want to be stronger for herself and her family, she now had another goal to fight and strive for.


    Wu Yijun gritted her pearly teeth as she felt as if her body was going to explode at any moment. Despite the wrenching pain, her ck eyes were incredibly steady as she looked at the man sitting a few feet away.


    As Bai Zemin looked into her eyes without averting his eyes and his ck eyes met her ck eyes, he could not deny that he was secretly shocked when he noticed the girl''s resolve before him. Wu Yijun had lived a cosseted life since birth, she had probably never experienced real physical pain other than a few scratches and even the apocalypse did not change this as so far she had never been in a battle even remotely close to the battles he or Shangguan Bing Xue had previously faced.


    However, she endured. She did not even let a sound escape from her mouth even though her body was shivering uncontrobly as if she was a small boat in the middle of a raging sea.


    Even if the blood Bai Zemin was giving her was the blood of that female goblin named Kurano since despite its higher level it was much lighter than the blood of the goblin named Abil, Wu Yijun''s stats were not monstrously high as Bai Zemin''s were; they were both twopletely different beings inside even though they were both humans born in the same world.


    Therefore, Wu Yijun was currently suffering pain that should be intolerable for a little princess like she had been all her life. However, she endured like a true queen.


    Approximately ten minutester, Wu Yijun''s body finally stopped shivering and she received two messages in her retina.


    -----------------------------------------


    [Agility +8.]


    [For the next 10 seconds, the chances of being sent flying by an enemy are reduced by 10%.]


    -----------------------------------------


    Wu Yijun gasped at the second message. She could clearly feel her body bing firmer than before, just like a mountain that could not be knocked down by normal forces.


    After ten seconds, that strange sensation disappeared, awakening her from her shock. She raised her head and even though some small beads of sweat were falling down her face she still looked incredibly beautiful as she said with a smile, "Now I finally understand what you were talking about before."


    Bai Zemin just stared at her without saying anything for a couple of seconds, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Seeing him silent and looking at her so intently, Wu Yijun again felt anxious and inadvertently started ying with her hands.


    "W- what''s wrong?" she asked almost in a whisper small enough that had it not been for the silence of the vi it might not have reached the desired ears.


    "It''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head and said slowly, "I simply wanted topliment your courage. Not only did you just unhesitatingly take something I gave you even though we''ve barely known each other for less than two months, but you even endured the pain like a true female warrior even though your whole life was probably smooth and prickle-free. I think such an attitude is worthy of praise."


    Bai Zemin was being really honest here.


    A person who ran every day might be able to run twenty kilometers without rest, but a person who had never practiced sports or stamina exercises would definitely fall down a lot sooner.


    What Wu Yijun had done had really surprised him a little.


    Wu Yijun smiled gently at the honest tone from him and said quietly, "Well.... I think you will always get somewhere if you walk far enough."


    You will always get somewhere if you walk far enough....


    ".... That''s an interesting way of looking at life and saying never give up." Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a second and smiled as that phrase was imprinted in his heart.


    "My grandfather always said I should never give up once I set a goal." Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin with steady eyes and said with a smile a hint unusual, "Who knows, if I give up I might regret it the next second.... Because maybe, at the next second I will get what I want and what I fought so hard for. Wouldn''t it be a pity then?"


    Bai Zemin was slightly dumbfounded at her words. The next instant, however, he forced a bitter smile into his heart.


    How could he not understand what she was figuratively saying to him?


    "I think... That your grandfather is quite an optimistic person."


    In the end, he could only say that.


    Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape, looking extremely cute.


    "So, regarding the records you just absorbed." Bai Zemin took the opportunity to slide the topic to what really mattered to him and said matter-of-factly, "Can you read the second message to me?"


    "Of course I can, just give me a second." Wu Yijun also did not continue with the previous topic. She believed that when things had to happen they would definitely happen. Another phrase her grandfather always told her was: not before, not after, everythinges when it has toe.


    After hearing that Wu Yijun also received the same bonus as him and its duration had not been shortened at all while the potency of the effect also stayed intact, Bai Zemin was surprised.


    She had absorbed far less blood than he had!


    When he brought this up to Wu Yijun she was also surprised. However, she soon seemed to understand something and said somewhat uncertainly: "Isn''t it.... Isn''t it that the effect is always the same regardless of whether it''s one drop or two liters?"


    "Yeah... I was also thinking the same thing just now." Bai Zemin nodded.


    Since that was the case, then everything was easier.


    "I was thinking of using this blood and dissolving it in water." Bai Zemin exined his thoughts to Wu Yijun slowly. "My idea is to use just about one drop of blood and dissolve it in small five hundred milliliter bottles. If the side effect works well, then we can try dissolving one drop of blood in a one-liter bottle, and so on until the effect no longer works. When the effect stops working we will simply use the option before failure."


    Wu Yijun''s eyes lit up when she heard his idea.


    "That''s a really great idea! If only one drop of Second Order can be dissolved in a five hundred milliliter bottle, then we can find or make small containers of about fifty milliliters and give one to each soul evolver before going into battle. That way, a single drop of blood will be enough to form ten brews which is equivalent to ten soul evolvers boosted! And if a single drop of blood can be dissolved in arger amount of water, then the result will be even more brilliant!"


    This time it was Bai Zemin''s turn for his eyes to light up. He had not thought about what she had just said, but after thinking about it for a moment, he realized that Wu Yijun''s words were indeed true.


    After all, how much liquid could a person drink? It wasn''t as if a normal human could swallow 500 ML of water in one gulp anyway. Since the effect was activated by swallowing the blood and assimting it, arge amount wasn''t necessary!


    "Look at this." Bai Zemin drew out a few more drops of blood and sent them floating gently towards Wu Yijun for her to consume one by one.


    Approximately 40 minutester, Wu Yijun had received several stat points. Although she was only able to consume only a few drops of blood and barely a single drop of Geminder''s blood due to the abysmal power difference between the two, she was satisfied with the result.


    "My god... Six different effects, which is equivalent to creating six brews capable of empowering our troops on the battlefield." Wu Yijun covered her mouth with both hands as her eyes shed with disbelief.


    She was fully aware that while it seemed that effects that barely increased X stats by 5% or 10% was little, in a battle between beings with equal or simr power, that difference would mark the victory and decide who would live or who would die!


    "Second Order blood information should be kept as a highly ssified secret. Make sure the entire investigation team knows the consequences of opening their mouths. As much as possible that all of them have family." Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun and his eyes shed with a hint of imperceptible coldness.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. I know what to do." Wu Yijun said nodding towards him.


    She naturally was no fool, she understood the importance of this matter.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 382 - The State Of His Heart & The State Of Her Heart

    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun talked for more than two hours about the matter of potions and brews.


    While the foundation of the main matter had already been settled, there were still many details that needed to be discussed in greater depth. After all, this was by no means a small matter.


    The matter of potions and brews could decide the future of the faction, it was no exaggeration to say that the survival of many was tied to this. Nor was it an exaggeration to say that a single potion could save the life of a soul evolver as, for example, the critical hit effect was activated in the midst of desperatebat, the tables of battle would turn immediately.


    Even for Bai Zemin himself, regardless of his personal strength, the boost he could get from potions and brews was important to the point of beingpletely impossible to ignore. Even more so considering that his stats were higher and higher stats represented a higher percentage when it came to being boosted by the potion or brew consumed.


    In the end, Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun came to the conclusion that it was better to allow a small portion of the Second Order''s blood to be saved instead of being used to dissolve in water. In this way, the botanical team and the team of investigators that the faction was nurturing would be able to use a small part of the blood to test the effect it would have with different herbs.


    Who knows, in the future, there could be Mana recovery potions, Stamina recovery potions, potions that would speed up wounds recovery, and so on. The possibilities were almost limitless, limiting themselves only to what they already knew for fear of the unknown was definitely not the way to go; at least, it wasn''t if they wanted to go far.


    Before Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun knew it, the sun slowly began to settle on the distant horizon.


    The view from Bai Zemin''s room on the top floor of his personal vi was splendid, to say the least. The sky devoid of gray clouds was tinged crimson red with hints of orange in the immediate vicinity as the sun slowly set to signal the end of a day and the fall of a new night.


    As Bai Zemin looked out at the outside world with a steady nce, hundreds of thoughts shed through his mind at practically the same time. From the moment his eyes opened to the moment they closed again during a few insignificant hours of sleep, his mind was in constant turmoil so the fatigue he felt was unimaginable to many.


    Am I doing it right? Could I do it better? How can I make everyone stronger faster? Should I start destroying the settlements of other powers without trying to be so merciful? Such thoughts were always alive inside him without anyone knowing, without anyone realizing that beneath his firm and confident appearance was actually a young man who in many senses of the word was a first-timer.


    As Wu Yijun secretly looked at the face of the man beside her illuminated by the crimson sunset, she could not help but let her eyes moisten slightly. The erratic beating of her heart surprisingly calmed down and her breathing turned steady and smooth enough for anyone to think that she had fallen asleep.


    When was thest time she felt so peaceful? So peaceful to the point where she could stay inside this room without moving for an eternity of time. Although Wu Yijun was a strong and considerably independent woman because her family''s upbringing required it in order to survive in the political world, at the end of the day, she was a 23-year-old young woman.


    At such an age she should be enjoying her best days at university, making new friends, meeting new people,mitting mistakes and learning from them. She should be enjoying this time, a time when she was like a flower at its most beautiful and brightest point in life. However, everything had changed. That quiet and seemingly bright life that was promised to her was taken from her hands even before she realized it.


    As they both stood in silence with thoughts that shared some simrities with each other but at the same time were intrinsically different, time passed.


    A few minutester, as her gaze was lost in the horizon and her dark eyes lit up at the beautiful sight in front of her, Wu Yijun said almost in a whisper:


    "If you were given the choice to choose to go back to your previous life, just before everything changed, would you be willing to go in reverse?"


    Bai Zemin did not look at her, as his indifferent eyes that made it difficult for people to understand the depths of his soul gazed into the distance, he thought about what the beauty beside him had just asked him and easily came to a conclusion.


    "If I were given the choice to choose to go back, to have everything return to how it was before this entity called Soul Record reached our world and be assured that my life and the lives of my loved ones would never again be dragged into a hell like the one we are living in at this very moment, then why wouldn''t I do it?"


    Wu Yijun was surprised to hear his response, but when she turned her face slightly to look at him and realized that he didn''t seem to be joking about his decision, she couldn''t help but ask:


    "Even if it means losing all the power you''ve gained so far after fighting countless battles to deaths? Even if going back and making everything return to normal means going back to being just a normal citizen with no power over anyone.... Ah, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to offend you..." She hastily apologized realizing that her words could easily be misinterpreted.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and shook his head as he said, "Your words do not offend me in any way. For me, being just a normal citizen with no power is nothing to be ashamed of at all. On the contrary, I believe that normal citizens have more qualifications to be proud of themselvespared to those wealthy or powerful families.... Because different of them, we, the poor and normal people, achieved everything by our own efforts while they remain mommy''s and daddy''s children until the end of their days."


    Wu Yijun was plunged into deep thoughts as she listened to what Bai Zemin had just said and, to her surprise, she realized that he was right. Wasn''t she, a grown woman, still being cared for and supported by her family? Even her future work would probably be influenced by her family.


    She blushed slightly, feeling for the first time in her life truly ashamed. It was only then that she understood the reason why Bai Zemin never felt beneath anyone despite his normal birth.


    Still, she couldn''t help but say:


    "But... Losing all your power, are you sure you would be willing to let go it so easily?"


    Wu Yijun found that hard to believe. After all, humans were greedy and ambitious creatures by nature. It was extremely rare and close to impossible to find a truly pure and conformist soul, capable of being happy with little. Many might say otherwise, but the truth of life was that one could not live off love and affection; money and power had the capacity to move mountains, let alone to move the human heart.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yijun was wrong. She clearly did not know Bai Zemin at all.


    "The reason why I fight and the real reason why I am extremely fierce and tenacious against my enemies but also myself is all due to my family." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice as he gazed into the distance with unwavering eyes. "Each and every step I have taken since the first day this world became the hell it is today, always and without exception, has been expressly to secure the future of those I love and will love. You and many others may see me as a godlike existence at this moment, but that is only because so far I have always managed to ovee every obstacle that has crossed my path.... But only I know that in this great universe, my existence is more insignificant than a grain of sand in the middle of the ocean."


    Although Bai Zemin''s voice sounded indifferent and seemed as if he was recounting something insignificant, Wu Yijun could faintly notice the pain, regret, and self-shame he felt.


    What kind of burdens was weighing him down? What were those secrets that he hid deep in his heart so that no one would see them for fear of being hurt? Wu Yijun had countless questions she wanted to ask the young man at her side but when she heard his next words they stuck in her throat.


    "Because in the past I was weak, I could not protect the past of those I loved, because today I am weak, I cannot protect the present of those I love..." Bai Zemin said with self-reproach. His eyes shed with resolution and his voice was filled with murderous intent as he said, "But that will not be like this forever.... There wille a day when I will be strong enough to protect the future of those I love.... And from then on, I will take care of their future presents."


    Wu Yijun felt her heart squeeze slightly as she felt Bai Zemin''s self-disdain and self-reproach in his voice. He was the man most acimed by countless women within the faction, he was the most powerful person everyone had ever known, a being with the ability to make the heavens rumble and the earth tremble; but that same man seemed to have a very low opinion of himself.


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not consider himself a genius as Lilith always said. What was the use of being a genius? At the end of the day, being an amazing talent did not change the fact that he was weak; it did not change the fact that because of his own ipetence those he loved had to experience so much suffering and would probably experience many more even if he tried his best to prevent it.


    The only thing that others saw were his positive or negative points, his good deeds or his bad deeds. But everyone seemed to forget that he was also a human.


    Still, Wu Yijun couldn''t help but say in a choked voice:


    "Aren''t you being too hard with yourself? You have already done and are doing an excellent job. You''ve done it better than anyone else because I don''t think anyone could have done it better than you. I think you should be a little proud of yourself."


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a second and smiled bitterly as he shook his head.


    Proud? Of course, Bai Zemin was very proud of himself. He was always a proud existence and this was not so just because he had recently acquired a bit of power that in the eyes of the truly strong was insignificant. However, Wu Yijun still continued to fail toprehend it.


    As he looked into her eyes, he noticed real concern in her stare. That beautiful pair of dark eyes were moist with small beads of tears that seemed barely contained and on the verge of falling.


    In a moment of impulse and believing that at the very least, she deserved to know about the condition of his heart, Bai Zemin extended his right hand toward her.


    "I think once you see this you will understand..... And I also believe that once you see my heart, you will be able to make a better decision about what to do with your own heart."


    His heart? Wu Yijun looked at his outstretched palm and then looked at his face again. Seeing that smile that contained a hint of helplessness, bitterness, but at the same time gratitude, she finally understood.


    She finally understood that perhaps, the existence called Bai Zemin knew and thus carried burdens that neither she, nor Shangguan Bing Xue, nor any other woman could ever understand.


    Perhaps... Perhaps only a true goddess of heaven could possibly understand. She thought as she reached out her delicate hand towards his.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 383 - Stubborn Wu Yijun: "In A World Of Crazies Like This, Being Sane Is Craziness" (Part 1)

    Slowly, as if afraid of something, Wu Yijun watched as her small hand moved closer and closer to Bai Zemin''sparativelyrger hand.


    Bai Zemin, on the other hand, was a lot calmer than she was. As he looked into her eyes he noticed uncertainty, revealing that the beautiful woman at his side was afraid of discovering or not being able to understand what he wanted to show her.


    But he believed that once she viewed the effects of his Stone Heart skill, she woulde to understand that getting into his heart could very well be ssified as impossible.


    ''No, not impossible'' Bai Zemin thought as in his head appeared for the thousandth time the shadow of the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life and whose smile was so dazzling as to oppress the rays of the sun.


    As the image of Lilith appeared in his head and in his heart, as he secretly wondered what she could be doing and if she was doing well, Wu Yijun''s hand finally touched his.


    ''Then, let her see.... Let her see and decide for herself.'' Bai Zemin immediately started moving through his records and skills.


    When he found the record of the skill Third Order Stone Heart, he wanted to share that record with Wu Yijun and let her see that tiny part of his soul.


    However, what happened next perplexed them both.


    As if they had been electrocuted by an electric shock of several thousand volts, Bai Zemin''s and Wu Yijun''s faces changed at the same time as they hurriedly pulled their hands apart as a reflex action.


    "Ugh..." Wu Yijun grimaced slightly as she used her trembling hand to tightly clutch her chest.


    Bai Zemin wasn''t much better off than her either as he also felt a sharp pain that was hard to describe. While he didn''tin as she did due to his much higher pain tolerance, that didn''t stop the pain that made him feel as if someone had reced the blood running through his veins with burningva from scaring him.


    It was as if his soul were burning him from the inside out!


    When he finally felt himself regaining the breath that had been abruptly stolen from him, he looked at Wu Yijun and asked worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    Wu Yijun could not respond immediately as it was still extremely difficult for her to breathe. It was the first time in her life that she had experienced pain of such magnitude, to the level where even breathing caused her pain. The pain she felt while absorbing the various drops of Second Order blood was nothingpared to this!


    Bai Zemin hastily supported her and carefully let her lie down on his bed. He waited for a couple of seconds but just as a precaution decided to go find Kang Lan.


    "I- I''m fine..."


    Just as he was thinking of leaving to look for the strongest healer of his faction, Wu Yijun finally found enough breath to utter a few words.


    "Are you sure?" He asked with a slight frown.


    Wu Yijun did not respond immediately and instead took several deep breaths. A few seconds after repeating the same process several times, her pale face immediately began to return to normal and about a minuteter she finally reverted to her optimal condition.


    "I''m really fine now. I really am. Don''t worry." Wu Yijun smiled warmly as she could feel genuine concern from him toward her. She felt that even if she had to experience the same thing several more times, she would be willing to multiply it a couple of times even if it was worth a gentle look like the one he had at this moment as he looked at her.


    Love was undoubtedly one of the most powerful emotions that existed. A double-edged sword that could lift one to the top or plunge one to the bottom of an abyss and at the same time an emotion that could affect the rationality of the most string person in the world in just a second. Wu Yijun, who was always rational but was experiencing such a powerful emotion for the first time in her life, was a clear example of this.


    Bai Zemin had no idea of the inner thoughts of the beauty on his bed, in fact, he had no time to think about it. Right now, his preupation was with what had just happened a minute or two ago.


    What on earth had just happened? Bai Zemin had an extremely deep frown on his face as his doubt-filled eyes stared at a fixed point in search of answers.


    If Lilith were present, he might be able to get the answers he was looking for. But with her so far away and somewhere unknown in the vast universe it was absolutely impossible for him to know what had just happened.


    What was that shock earlier? Why did something like that happen? Bai Zemin waspletely clueless.


    In the past, he had shared his records with Lilith on many asions, and yet nothing even remotely simr to what had just happened when he tried to do the same with Wu Yijun ever urred.


    "Just now, you wanted to show me a record of your soul, didn''t you?"


    Wu Yijun''s voice brought him back to reality and when he raised his head to look at her he nodded as he said in puzzlement:


    "Yes... A skill to be specific."


    "No wonder for an instant I felt as if part of your soul joined with mine." Wu Yijun nodded with a ''so that''s how it is'' expression on her face. Then she smiled sweetly and said in a soft voice, "Even though it onlysted an instant, I clearly felt as if that part of your soul wanted to embrace mine."


    Bai Zemin was not surprised by this as every time he shared his records with Lilith he felt something simr. Although it was not as exaggerated as Wu Yijun described, the feeling was somewhat simr.


    Seeing his still confused expression and even though Wu Yijun herself had doubts as to how Bai Zemin had learned to do something like this and more so, how he had such knowledge, she instead said calmly:


    "Don''t overthink it. It''s probably because your soul is much stronger than mine so as security, my soul didn''t ept your records temporarily moving to me."


    After listening to her words and analyzing them for a moment, the frown on Bai Zemin''s face gradually began to recede. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what Wu Yijun had just said made sense. Therefore, a few secondster, his expression returned to normal.


    "... I think you''re right." Bai Zemin sighed and sat down heavily on his bed, letting his body bounce gently due to the springs.


    "You seem quite surprised by what just happened?" Wu Yijun couldn''t help but point out with slight suspicion, "Could it be that you''ve already done this in the past?"


    Bai Zemin knew that there were some strange things about what had just happened and that trying to hide it would only do more harm than good so he said half-heartedly, "Yes, I have done something simr in the past as an experiment."


    "Mmm..." Wu Yijun looked at him unable to detect lies in his clear eyes so she finally shrugged her shoulders.


    "Okay, I''ve taken up a lot of your time for today." Bai Zemin stretched his hand forward and chuckled as he jokingly said, "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt this time."


    "Even if I were to burn alive in hell I would still take your hand." Wu Yijun said as she looked into his eyes with a slight blush on her lovely face, taking his hand an instant after.


    "You..." Bai Zemin used a bit of strength to help her stand up gently and sighed as he heard her words.


    "What? It''s not like you don''t know anyway." Wu Yijun stuck out the tip of her tongue yfully before saying, "There''s no point in hiding it when it''s too ringly obvious."


    Realizing that it wasn''t possible to avoid the point and at the same time feeling that it wasn''t right to keep a good woman like her on hold for something that had little chance of happening, Bai Zemin finally decided to broach the matter.


    "Look... Sit here, let''s have a little chat. I think it''s necessary for you to know a few things." Bai Zemin sat on the edge of the bed again and carefully patted the ce beside him.


    Since he could not show her his Stone Heart skill, then there was no choice but to exin things slowly and in words so that the girl next to him would understand and would have a better idea of what she was dealing with. Only then she could decide more wisely what she wanted to do and if the effort was worth it or not.


    Wu Yijun felt her heart begin to pound as she saw theplicated look Bai Zemin was giving her as he looked at her. Although she had been waiting for this moment, now that the time had finallye she couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.


    Bai Zemin seemed to understand her fears for as he saw her hesitating on whether to sit next to him or flee the room. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said in a helpless voice, "Don''t overthink it, I will simply tell you a few things about my past and about me. I''ll also exin one or two things you need to know, that''s all."


    "O- Okay." Wu Yijun nodded, finally gathering courage and letting the weight of her light body rest gently on the elegant mattress.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even feel the bed sink as she rested beside him, that''s how light the woman next to him was.


    Neither of them said anything at first, but Bai Zemin knew perfectly well that he had to be the one to start the conversation. Therefore, after thinking a bit about what he wanted to say, he slowly stated:


    "To be honest with you, I still find it kinda hard to believe that a girl like you has feelings for me.... I know that the world has changed, I also know that if I were my past you would probably never develop emotions for the Bai Zemin of that time. In this span of almost two months, less than sixty days of time, my personality took a tremendous turn.... and believe me when I tell you that if you knew me before the apocalypse you would definitely not be able to associate me with my current self."


    Taking advantage of the brief moment of silence he decided to take, Wu Yijun asked:


    "Would you mind... Telling me about your past?"


    Bai Zemin turned his head slightly and looked at her with a small smile as he nodded, "Mhm. That''s what I n to do. I want you to understand who I once was and the biggest reason why I am who I am today."


    Wu Yijun nodded silently and took a deep breath. The palms of her hands began to sweat as a sign of how nervous she was, nerves and anxiety slowly growing due to the uncertainty and waiting.


    "You see, as you may have already noticed, I don''t have much experience with girls.... Sure, even though my physical appearance was never particrly outstanding, I did have my strong points even before the Soul Record made me what I am today so naturally, there were a couple of girls who asked me out. Unfortunately, because in the past a girl broke my heart in a rather cruel way, I always feared getting hurt again, but I feared more not being able to get back on my feet."


    Bai Zemin slowly began to narrate small fragments of his past that were necessary for Wu Yijun to know in order for her to eventually understand the crux of the whole issue he wanted to get to.


    A girl hurt his heart? Wu Yijun wondered what kind of girl could be so cruel and so simple-minded to hurt a man like him.


    Even without her knowing the past Bai Zemin, even if the present him was different, his essence as a person definitely could not have changed a lot. What made him who he once was, his identity must still be present somewhere. Therefore, from the point of view of a woman in love like Wu Yijun, whoever that girl was, she was definitely not right mentally.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 385 - Ice Princesses Can Blush As Well (Part 1)

    When night fell, Bai Zemin was sitting in the dining room of his own vi. Fortunately for him, he had two cute little angels who practically apanied him every night at mealtime so he didn''t feel so lonely.


    "This meat is so delicious." Xiang Feng put both hands on her cheeks and shook her head tenderly.


    Luo Ning poked a small piece of meat from a creature called Blue Fish with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth quickly. As she felt the tenderness with which the meat of the Unssified fish melted inside her mouth, her eyes lit up and she said happily:


    "This fish is super deli too!"


    The two girls sat on both sides of the main seat, from where Bai Zemin watched everything with a faint smile on his face as he enjoyed his own meal.


    As he watched the two little girls enjoying their dinner and eximing with joy every time they found something that delighted their tastes, Bai Zemin felt as if a part of his worries disappeared. Even if that feeling in which it seemed like the weight he carried on his back was lightened onlysted for an instant, that instant was very precious to him.


    "Xiang Feng, try this meat!"


    "The rice my mom cooked with the help of the elder sisters is also very yummy!"


    ...


    The voices of both girls were like wind bells dancing in the spring breeze. Compared to the roars of the terrifying beasts and the growls of the zombies in the outside world as well as the chill of the night, anyone who stepped into this properly air-conditioned vi and listened to the cheerful and carefree voices of the two little elves enjoying the dinner prepared by Bai Zemin''s hired maids would definitely not be able to believe that right outside the front door the world was falling apart.


    After dining and enjoying some desserts, the maids began to clear the table in an orderly fashion. Even they had smiles on their faces. Because Bai Zemin''s vi was veryrge and there were too many spare rooms, he proposed that instead of going back to their homes in the middle part of the vige they could all stay on the main floor.


    Ny percent of the maids epted Bai Zemin''s proposal without even hesitating and there were even many of them who basically stopped seeing their former husbands in order to spend more time there. Living in the vi of the strongest person and the highest ruler of the vige, these women who had previously suffered different levels of cruelty were fully aware that they would no longer have to worry about their safety. As for those who had husbands, they all knew that in this life one could not live purely from love and even less so considering the current situation in the world where even the children would be willing to sell their parents for a piece of bread.


    "Mama, let me help you." Xiang Feng jumped nimbly from her chair and took some things from her mother''s hands, making her smile gently and ept her help dly.


    Bai Zemin said nothing about it. Instead, he looked at Luo Ning and asked curiously, "Little Ning, what is your current level?"


    "Big brother Bai, I''m currently level 24." Luo Ning stuck out her non-existent chest and said in a proud voice, "Uncle Fu Xuefeng and the other strongest aunts and uncles are level 25, very soon I will catch up with them!"


    "Haha... Little Ning, you are growing up so fast." Bai Zeminughed and patted the little girl''s head, causing her eyes to narrow like those of a cat satisfied with its master''s caresses.


    The maids who listened to the interaction of the two silently as they went about their work were surprised and secretly looked at the little girl, barely 9 years old, inplete and total disbelief. Many of them felt a bit embarrassed that such a little child had the courage to do something that they, grown women, did not.


    "When you reach level 25 and the Soul Record presents your evolution options, ask Fu Xuefeng and the rest. You can even look for me. Don''t make hasty decisions just based on the name of the job, okay?"


    Because she was so young, Bai Zemin had to be careful and do his best to prevent Luo Ning from making a wrong decision. After all, the first path chosen was from a certain point of view the most important since that path would be the one that would open up different forkster on.


    "Okay!" Luo Ning nodded her head easily. She fully andpletely trusted in Bai Zemin as she knew that he would never say or do anything to hurt her.


    "Alright, little girl. Go back home or your big brother will get jealous and look at me as if I have stolen his lovely little sister''s affection in the future." Bai Zemin chuckled.


    "Hehehe..." Luo Ning said nothing more and after giving Bai Zemin a powerful killer kiss on the cheek she ran off at such a high speed that it left the maids wordless.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and stood up with a smile before heading to his room.


    Unfortunately for him, even after trying for almost a full hour, he was unable to fall asleep. His earlier conversation with Wu Yijun and the words the beauty had said to him before leaving still weighed on his mind.


    "So boring."


    Bai Zemin groaned and sat up in bed. Seeing the starlight beyond the sky, his gaze focused for an instant on the brightest star in the firmament, briefly recalling his previous conversation with Lilith about the Firmament Fragments and bringing back to his memory that distant past event with the far-off constetion of the Heavenly Wolf.


    Since wasting time trying to fall asleep was stupid as his head was filled with thoughts that weighed more than he initially estimated, Bai Zemin didn''t even bother to take off his sleeping clothes and noiselessly jumped out the window as if he were a thief instead of going out through the front door like the master of the house.


    It didn''t take him long to get to the workshop, and when he opened the door, what greeted him was a muchrger spacepared to the past.


    It wasn''t that the shop where he worked had gotten any bigger, not at all. This was his personal workshop and arge workshop shed was being built for the other cksmiths who would be starting their training shortly. Thisrge shed would also have the capacity to store arge number of forging materials, so Bai Zemin did not have to share his space with other people.


    The reason why the workshop seemed bigger and why the internal space had increased was because all the shelves that were filled to the brim with bottles and different blood containers were gone. When Bai Zemin arrived at the base, one of the things he did as soon as he had some free time was to take all the blood samples and store them in the liquid storage pearl.


    Bai Zemin took his zing Scale Greatsword and as he gently yed with the de he easily noticed therge number of cracks that stretched across the length and breadth of the weapon. As if that wasn''t enough, the tip of the greatsword had disappeared and was nowhere to be seen.


    "That fucking goblin, I should have made him suffer a while longer." Bai Zeminined aloud.


    The reason why the tip of his greatsword had ended up being destroyed, the real culprit had been that goblin named Inac. Back then, Bai Zemin had used his greatsword to stop the deadly attack that the goblin had fired at his back, and the power behind that attack had been too much for his greatsword that was already damaged due to the fierce attack that Bai Zemin hadunched a few days earlier against that earthworm that was hiding in the subway.


    As he looked at the empty chimney, Bai Zemin sent a thought to his new friend and immediately he felt movement inside his body.


    A few secondster, like a small child who had just woken up from napping, the small deep blue me shot out from Bai Zemin''s chest and floated a short distance in front of him. The mes flickered and the atmosphere immediately brightened, giving it a more lugubrious appearance than it actually was.


    "So... the Soul Power within you stopped being consumed after forming a Soul Pact with me?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at the small me before him.


    Of course, he didn''t get an answer to his question and he didn''t expect one either. Rather than a question, his previous words were more of a sort of affirmation.


    "Okay, time to work." He said and took the small me in his hands, putting it into the forging furnace.


    Bai Zemin took out an Unssified Soul Stone and threw it into the furnace to let the Endless Blue Lotus me consume it. However, not to his surprise, the Unssified Soul Stone was devoured in an instant without leaving a trace.


    If it were earlier, Bai Zemin might have spat out old blood at such a sight. After all, Soul Stones were valuable to him regardless of whether it was Unssified or not. However, he now had a supply of tens of thousands of Unssified Soul Stones and it might even be more than a hundred thousand considering therge number obtained from the goblins.


    Of course, even though that was arge number of Soul Stones, Bai Zemin also had to take into ount that his soldiers needed Soul Stones to evolve their skills as well so it wasn''t as if he could do whatever he wanted with them. However, since his top priority was his own strength boost, spending a few thousand should be fine.


    Bai Zemin threw and threw Unssified Soul Stones into the forging furnace.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me absorbed the power within the Soul Stones so quickly that if it wasn''t for therge amount Bai Zemin threw at the same time it could easily seem like there was nothing there in the first ce.


    It was only after about 200 Unssified Soul Stones that he began to see some growth of power in the little blue me. Bai Zemin was thankful that in his workshop he had several types of Soul Stones for forging magical weapons or else his own supply might have been insufficient.


    Seeing that the result of the Unssified Soul Stones was not too good even after spending over two hundred, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and threw a First Order Soul Stone.


    The result showed itself immediately. The me of the Endless Blue Lotus me burned much brighter than before as the spirit of the me had risen when it smelled the scent of a good meal. This time, it took a few minutes to consume all the power contained within the rock.


    Bai Zemin judged that he should be fine for now and immediately got to work.


    The first thing he did was to make a small sketch of the type of weapon and approximate appearance he wanted it to look like. His weapon, of course, would still be a greatsword.


    Next, he took arge metal block about twenty centimeters long and about the width of a palm.


    "It really is heavy." He said as he felt his hand sink slightly.


    This block of metal was the Rank 2 metal called Lapiodite; the strange metal he had found in the forest after killing the Second Order existences that were fiercely fighting to obtain a precious nt that unfortunately ended up being destroyed by Bai Zemin''s fierce attack.


    "I wonder how powerful my physical attacks will be when hitting with a greatsword?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but rub his chin as he thought aloud, "This metal increases its weight x2 rtive to the Earth''s gravity for every piece used. Its weight will undoubtedly be terrifying to the point where I fear I won''t be able to lift the sword."


    However, in retrospect, if a powerful strike performed by a monster like Bai Zemin using a heavy weapon of such magnitude were to beunched.... The results would probably be anything but beautiful.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 386 - Ice Princesses Can Blush As Well (Part 2-Last)

    In fact, Bai Zemin''s imagination went a little crazy when he imagined an attack from him without holding back at all.


    When the resulting image shed in his mind, he was 100% certain that even if a Third Order existence appeared in front of him once his weapon was finished he would definitely have enough power to make his enemy suffer the consequences.


    If another existence heard his words, especially Higher Existences, they would definitely scoff at him. A First Order existence believed to be capable of threatening the life of a Third Order existence? Even jokes had their limits!


    However, if those existences were to see Bai Zemin''s status window which was not at all in ordance to someone of his level, and if those existences were to see his active skills and managed toprehend the enormous synergy those skills had with each other; they would definitely not think that Bai Zemin was joking.


    ...


    "But before the sword, I think I should prepare the proper tools."


    Until now, Bai Zemin hadn''t had much choice regarding his forging tools. However, now that a good metal had appeared before him, it was impossible for his heart not to be moved.


    The first thing he did was to use part of the bones from the skeleton of the Second Order ape that Shangguan Bing Xue had killed. It was perhaps a quality that only started from the Second Order but curiously, the bones of this creature had certain metallic properties so when Bai Zemin took it to the furnace and the Endless Blue Lotus me began to burn, instead of being destroyed the bones slowly began to overheat.


    <i>Crack...</i>


    The sound of cracking after about two or three minutes of burning caused a sigh to creep from inside Bai Zemin.


    "It really won''t be easy." He muttered as he looked at the broken bones.


    Although they had not been useless, the current him had no way of using them to forge equipment as his knowledge of cksmithing was still not high enough.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me had been a me used forbat rather than a forging me. The memories that slept within the me''s conscience and will was destruction and annihtion, so something like ''be careful'' was new to this small me that now burned with greater ferocity in the forging furnace.


    Bai Zemin had to go through a long process of trial and failure before he reached sess and since he did not want to lose valuable Second Order material he began to practice with the me using Unssified materials.


    "Burn a little harder."


    "A little less!"


    "..."


    "A little- Shit."


    " Burn."


    " Like that, there you go!"


    "Try to remember that feeling from before."


    ...


    Bai Zemin continued to give instructions to the Endless Blue Lotus me and tried to guide it as best as possible. It was not a simple task at all as even after three whole hours, arge number of forging materials had been wasted.


    However, Bai Zemin was fully aware that with the Endless Blue Lotus me''s ability to sleep almostpletely and with a barely awakened conscience, his job was no different than dealing with a newborn baby so a lot of patience was required in this regard.


    Time passed and before Bai Zemin knew it, it was already 5 am. It was only another hour before the sun began to show signs of rising.


    It had been about 7 hours since he had started practicing the burning process with the Endless Blue Lotus me and it had been something simr to "tug of war". Bai Zemin felt more exhausted than when he fought the Archaic Bear and almost lost his life in the process.


    However, one''s efforts rarely go unrewarded.


    "That''s it, that''s how you do it!" he eximed as he looked at the blue me that was burning furiously as if celebrating its triumph.


    In front of him, the Second Order ape''s bones finally reached the perfect temperature where the faint gray had turned to bright reddish.


    "So proud... Is this how a father feels when he teaches his child to ride a bicycle?" Bai Zemin wiped away his crocodile tears before taking the hammer andyering it with severalyers of his Mana.


    Even though it wasn''t perfect and a lot of training was still needed as the time required to reach the culminating point was far more than would actually be needed, this had undoubtedly been a big step for the little Endless Blue Lotus me.


    <i>ng! ng! ng! ng!...</i>


    Bai Zemin hammered hard on the Second Order ape''s bones and although at first it seemed that the power was not enough, it slowly showed the results. The shape of the thorax bones began to gradually mold under the constant hammering thanks to the fact that the burning temperature of the Endless Blue Lotus me had caused the bones with metallic properties to temporarily lose some of their hardness, turning that hardness into greater moldability.


    Bai Zemin wielded the hammer from different angles, slowly giving the bones the shape he was looking for. Approximately thirty minutester, he stopped his movements and took a closer look at what was before him.


    Still burning red-hot, what was in front of Bai Zemin''s eyes appeared to be a mold for making muffins or cakes. However, the shape of the mold was exactly the shape of a forging hammer and its size made it impossible for anyone to mistake it for a mold for making muffins or cakes.


    With the mold ready, Bai Zemin looked toward the furnace and said in a serious voice, "Little fellow, I know it''s hard for you to listen to me but I need you to focus hard this time."


    The little Endless Blue Lotus me seemed to blink in response or maybe it was just Bai Zemin''s imagination but whatever the case there was no choice but to take the bull by the horns and continue.


    He took a fragment of Lapiodite and threw it into the mes that burned non-stop in the furnace. The mes engulfed the material, but as Bai Zemin expected, it was not easy to make a Rank 2 mineral heat up in a matter of seconds.


    Seeing that even after five minutes the Lapiodite showed no signs of melting, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and threw two First Order Soul Stones. As the mes engulfed the two First Order Soul Stones Bai Zemin felt as if his heart was about to bleed.


    Fortunately, throwing fuel on the fire proved to be the best option.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me burned far more fiercely than before as it savagely absorbed the power of the new Soul Stones just as if it were a thirsty man in the middle of the desert who suddenly encountered an oasis. Under its constant oscition, the Lapiodite fragment quickly began to show signs of giving way.


    Bai Zemin sighed a sigh of relief in his heart and hurriedly took the tongs. Here came the crux of sess or failure.


    "Try to focus all your heat on one point. Try to ignore everything except the metal." Bai Zemin patiently exined his intention and the Endless Blue Lotus me seemed to understand as slowly the temperature inside the workshop began to drop.


    As the surrounding temperature dropped, the speed at which the Lapiodite fragment heated up increased as a result of the heat focus. Bai Zemin realized that he had to hurry so he hurriedly took the mold and dipped it into arge container of cold water.


    Steam shot up to the ceiling as the temperature of the mold dropped abruptly aftering into contact with the freezing water. Bai Zemin grabbed the tongs and quickly carried the now cold instead of fiery red mold back to the dancing mes.


    The cold water not only helped to keep the mold''s temperature lower but also served to temporarily battle against the blue mes that had lost ferocity as the Endless Blue Lotus me focused on the Lapiodite fragment which at this point was alreadypletely fiery red.


    Bai Zemin took a fire poker and hurriedly rolled the burning Lapiodite fragment into the mold, which was rapidly showing signs of overheating. Next, he took the mold back to the mes and instructed the Endless Blue Lotus me to increase the temperature around the mold but to focus primarily on the mineral inside.


    A few minutester, the Lapiodite fragment waspletely melted under the Endless Blue Lotus me''s constant oscition and Bai Zemin wanted to shout for joy. However, now came one of the most important points; a process in which he had little or no power.


    "I hope the mold can withstand the temperature of the Lapiodite or else all my previous efforts will go down the drain." Bai Zemin prayed to god, the devil, dragons, even ghosts.


    The nowpletely melted Lapiodite fragment had adapted to the shape of the mold, so that before Bai Zemin there seemed to be a forge hammer burning with little shes of lightning amidst the gurglingva.


    Unfortunately, luck did not seem to be on his side as approximately twenty minutester, the mold began to show signs of not being able to withstand anymore.


    Bai Zemin hurriedly picked up the mold again and took it back to the cold water basin, dipping it in as quickly as possible. The steam rose uncontrobly and the workshop soon seemed to be enveloped by a white cloud.


    More than a hundred liters of water were evaporated in a matter of seconds, but the temperature of the burningva hardly dropped at all. Even so, this served to prevent the mold from silting up so quickly.


    However, Bai Zemin was not happy at all and instead had a grim expression on his face as he thought about what to do next.


    The cooling from before had only bought him several seconds or maybe one or two minutes if he were lucky. Besides, judging by how the Lapiodite in a liquid state still burned so brightly, Bai Zemin believed that even a river could be evaporated before it cooled downpletely so submerging it in water didn''t seem to be a really viable option either.


    Just as his expression sank deeper and deeper, he felt the door to his workshop gently open, and when he looked in that direction, his expression brightened as he muttered aloud, "My ray of light in the midst of darkness hase at just the right time."


    * * *


    Shangguan Bing Xue had gone to look for Bai Zemin at his vi as she wanted to ask him something important. However, when she got there, the maids who had just awakened told her that he was apparently sleeping.


    She found this strange so she went to knock on the door of his room, only to find that no one was actually there. She was quick to judge the ce where he might be so she immediately went to his forge shop.


    Not to her surprise, she felt several soundsing from inside. However, when she opened the door, arge cloud of steam assaulted her. Just as she was about to ask Bai Zemin what he was doing to cause so much steam and why he kept the door closed without letting it out, she heard words that startled her.


    "My ray of light in the midst of darkness hase at the right time."


    Her blue eyes stared at the man several feet away and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. However, she didn''t have time to think things through too much at all either.


    Bai Zemin ignored everything in the world and hurriedly moved forward, crossing the distance between her and him in an instant.


    "Hurry, I need your help here!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue, still shocked by what she heard earlier, unconsciously let her feet carry her as Bai Zemin pulled on her arm urgently.


    Both of them did not notice that as the events unfolded a distinctly unnatural blush appeared on the face of the cold and indifferent ice princess.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 387 - What Happens When The Blood Emperor And The Ice Princess Flirt? (Part 1)

    Because Bai Zemin was too anxious about the fast-rising temperature of the hammer-shaped mold, he had no time to pay attention to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    If the mold was burned and the Lapiodite fragment turned intova fell to the ground, Bai Zemin''s losses would not be light at all!


    Not only would he be losing all the work done after more than seven hours of effort, but he would also be losing a precious block of Rank 2 ore! Bai Zemin was definitely not willing to suffer such heavy losses so when Shangguan Bing Xue appeared in the midst of his despair, it was no different to him than an angel descending from the heavens.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue herself, for a moment she felt something peculiar that she could not identify correctly. However, she did know that as she felt Bai Zemin''s big hand hold hers to rush her to the work table she felt that for some reason she could not keep 100% calm as she had always done.


    "Bing Xue, help me!" Bai Zemin quickly urged.


    "H- Help you?" She looked at him still in a daze.


    "Quickly! Use your skill and freeze this!" Bai Zemin didn''t give much exnation as the mold began to lose shape faster and faster.


    If he didn''t hurry, everything would be lost, and even if they didn''t manage to contain the heat in the end the shape of the hammer would distort to the point where it would bepletely useless!


    Shangguan Bing Xue quickly calmed down and looking at the ce pointed out by Bai Zemin she was immediately able to judge what was happening. The whole situation became clear to her in an instant.


    The steam, the reason why he said those words, the cause behind his anxious expression as well as his haste... She sighed as if relieved of something and then stretched both hands forward as she sent a wave of mana to one of the runes engraved on her soul.


    The skill Second Order Ice Maker level 1 activated at hermand and the mist condensed in her hands stretched forward. An instantter, the mist whose color wavered between white and light blue swirled, surrounding the hammer-shaped mold in a few blinks.


    "Seal." She said in her distinctive cold, indifferent voice.


    The mist seemed to stagnate for a brief moment, and in the next instant, it shed into light.


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin let out a huge sigh of relief at the sight of the ice block on the table.


    However, even though the biggest of his worries hadn''t happened, Bai Zemin knew that it wasn''t over yet.


    Inside the hammer-shaped mold, the yellowva still burned fiercely as if trying to free itself from the ice which imprisoned it.


    "What''s wrong with thisva?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in surprise.


    Although the sealedva was far from being able to break free from the bonds of her Ice Maker skill, she was surprised that it did not turn into a pile of ice. It was obvious that it was notva made of ordinary rocks and normal fire.


    "Do you remember the Rank 2 ore I showed you earlier?" Bai Zemin looked at her with a smile.


    "You mean that stuff called La .... Lapiodite something?" Shangguan Bing Xue furrowed her eyebrows slightly, somewhat unsure.


    "Lapiodite." He nodded before continuing, "That''s it. I was trying to forge a new forging hammer since the normal hammer I''m using now will probably have too much difficulty shaping a rare precious metal like this."


    Even if Bai Zemin empowered the normal hammer with his Mana, the amount of work he had to do due to not having a proper working tool was muchrger than it actually should. Therefore, before setting to work on a new weapon he decided that the wisest and smartest thing to do would be to forge a hammer using the most valuable metal he currently had in his possession.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, finally understanding everything as she turned her eyes to the hammer-shaped mold.


    Since Bai Zemin did not have the ability to mold the metal at will due to theck of tools, he had no choice but to create a mold that would fit the shape of the hammer he wanted and then melt the metalpletely before putting the liquid inside the created mold.


    "It was assumed that after melting the Lapiodite liquid into the mold I would just have to wait for the heat to subside so that theva would settle once again.... But I didn''t expect that even a mold created from the thorax bones of a Second Order mutant beast wouldn''t be able to contain the heat." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    He looked at her and said with genuine gratitude in his eyes and voice, "You really saved me this time. If it wasn''t for your timely arrival. I''m afraid that more than seven hours of work and valuable materials would have been wasted."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him, saying nothing to his words. Her blue eyes looked like a scanner, staring at him as if she wanted to see into his soul.


    Bai Zemin felt a little awkward at the intense stare so he asked somewhat perplexed, "Did something happen?"


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly but the next moment her expression returned to normal as if nothing had happened. She sighed and while continuing to keep her skill active to cool the contents sealed in ice faster, she said with some helplessness in her voice, "Bai Zemin, you should be more careful with your words."


    "Excuse me?" He looked at her with wide eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and stopped looking at him. Now that she had calmed down and understood the situation, she could finally realize the reason why previously her heart fluctuated strangely. It was just that she didn''t want to believe it so she vehemently denied it. She refused to believe that this fluctuation was her emotions in motion even though she no longer felt anything unusual now.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem very willing to talk, Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and also didn''t attach any importance to her earlier words. Instead, he said:


    "By the way, if you don''t have something urgent to do, would you mind helping me freeze the hammer? It''ll be much faster and I can get to work sooner."


    "All right." She nodded easily. "Actually, I was looking for you cause I need to talk to you about something."


    "Tell me." Bai Zemin replied as he gently jumped up and sat down on the work table.


    Shangguan Bing Xue only now noticed that he was still wearing sleepwear and the corner of her mouth twitched a couple of times as she looked at him closely.


    "About Camp Baiquan, what will you do with them?"


    "Camp Baiquan..." Bai Zemin thought about this question a long time agost night, so it didn''t take him too long to respond now, "We will finish them off. We will crush their forcespletely until they submit."


    "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him silently and he did not evade her gaze. After almost a full minute, she finally couldn''t bear it and looked away as she said in a neutral voice:


    "So this is how it will all end after all."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to do it as smoothly as I would like." Bai Zemin replied and then revealed, "I have to conquer China in a few months."


    "... Is it because of your breakthrough mission?"


    "Yes, it is because of my breakthrough mission."


    The workshop remained silent after that. But this silence did notst long as Bai Zemin had not yet finished:


    "Bing Xue, I would like to ask you for a favor."


    "A favor?" She looked at him in confusion.


    A proud person like Bai Zemin would definitely not ask favors from someone easily. Even when his life was at stake during several battles in the past he didn''t ask for help from anyone nor did he beg anyone for support. Therefore, she was genuinely curious to know what could be so important to him.


    "Currently, you are one of the few people I trust enough to ask this of." He nodded and sighed as he said, "After conquering China, I''m afraid I''ll have to leave Earth for a while."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed at such a revtion and her voice subconsciously pitched up, "What do you mean by that?"


    Then, Bai Zemin began to slowly exin what was happening.


    The way he had obtained the title ''Irregr'' after killing with a single attack two Second Order beings despite still being a First Order existence and the function of the title. Rather than the function of the title, what Bai Zemin exined to her was the special skill of the title but left out the bizarre but ominous description.


    Then, he told her a bit about the requirements he needed to fulfill to evolve to the second stage of evolution so that she understood the reason why he said he needed to leave Earth for a while.


    "I... see..." Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know what to say or feel about it.


    On one hand was the fact that he received a strange and powerful enough title that allowed him to undertake space travel to reach worlds with a power that somehow or other more suited his current strength and growth speed.


    On the other hand, there was the fact that the young man in front of her had received a breakthrough mission that limited his time to only twelve months, one year. If he failed toplete those crazy and nonsensical requirements, then all his effort would be wasted.


    Therefore, he had to leave this world.... Because the current Earth did not possess the ability to spawn so many Second Order monsters so casually, let alone Third Order monsters. Even after almost two months of apocalypse, First Order existences were still rarities that could not be found everywhere like Unssified existences.


    While feeling a little ufortable inwardly, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but wonder what kind of existence the man in front of her would one day be.... With everything that had happened, she had forgotten for a moment that this stubborn and proud man aspired to be the most almighty existence in the universe.


    "Your strength and my strength... The disparity only continues to grow and I fear it will only grow even more." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Bai Zemin tried to smile, but he could not.


    What Shangguan Bing Xue had just said was true.... It wasn''t just her, Bai Zemin''s strength was growing so fast that it was most likely that each and every person he knew would never even be able to see his back.


    "Don''t worry." He said, trying to ease the slightly heavy mood a bit. "No matter how strong I get, we''ll still be friends. If someday you be stronger than me, will you look down on me?"


    "Of course, no!" Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly shook her head and stared at him as she said in a softer voice, "Friends in life and friends in death. That''s how it is."


    "Friends in life and friends in death, huh..." Bai Zemin repeated before smiling slightly. "That''s a good way to put it."


    "... Hey, Bai Zemin." She suddenly raised her head after lowering it and while looking at him asked somewhat hesitantly, "That title of yours.... Doesn''t it allow you to bring a second person?"


    "A second person?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise. Eyes wide open, he said somewhat uncertainly, ".... It shouldn''t, should it?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes twinkled uncharacteristically as she realized that he wasn''t sure if his title could let him carry one or morepanions. If that was the case, didn''t that mean she had hope? If she could follow him to a more evolved world, while the danger would be much greater, the chances of bing more powerful would be much higher!


    At the same time, she could prevent that great gap between her and him from growing any wider!


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 388 - What Happens When The Blood Emperor And The Ice Princess Flirt? (Part 2-Last)

    For some reason, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly began to feel that she became obsessed with not wanting to fall too far behind Bai Zemin. Strangely, she did not wish to be ahead; if it happened then perfect, but if not then she would definitely not lose sleep over it. All she wanted was to keep an eye on the back that she could barely see at the moment.


    Whether this was due to herpetitive spirit or her natural pride, Shangguan Bing Xue did not know. She just knew that she definitely did not like the idea ofpletely losing sight of him at all, and that was enough for her to work hard and force herself to exceed her own limits countless times.


    "But... If I bring you with me when I leave, then that might bring too much trouble." Bai Zemin frowned and shook his head.


    "Trouble?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him and said slightly displeased, "I didn''t know that taking a friend with you so that she can be stronger too is troublesome."


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and said a little speechless, "Hello? Bing Xue? Are you still asleep or what? You know well that''s not what I meant."


    "Then what is it?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, crossing both arms under her chest and unconsciously causing her prominent mountains to rise even more.


    Bai Zemin could not appreciate the moment at all for when he saw her remove her hands from the ice-sealed mold he panicked and immediately had to check to make sure nothing went wrong.


    This time it was her turn to roll her eyes.


    "Calm down, child. The remaining ice is enough to finish sealing the heatpletely. In a few more minutes the hammer will beplete."


    Child? Bai Zemin blinked when he heard that word and couldn''t help but think of Lilith again as she often called him like that yfully.


    Even though he really wanted to ask the beauty next to him what part of him looked like that of a child, he decided the right thing to do was to shut his mouth. He looked at her and noticed that she now had her elbows resting on the work table, her body leaning slightly forward, and her delicate chin resting on her hands as she stared at him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was wearing a snow-white dress devoid of imperfections that hugged the curves of her body delicately. In fact, this was a considerably modest dress just like most clothes she wore as the length was long enough to barely cover even her knees. However, there was a very small neckline that did not really reveal anything unless one looked from the top down.


    The problem was precisely that Bai Zemin was sitting on the work table and Shangguan Bing Xue was leaning forward standing on the floor.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as for a second his eyes moved unconsciously to that patch of white skin with a barely visible but definitely deep crevasse; crevasse in which countless men would be willing to die.


    His eyes only dyed merely for a brief second before he turned his face away slowly.


    "Mm?" Shangguan Bing Xue inclined her head slightly and was about to ask what''s wrong when she saw Bai Zemin point downward.


    "I say, Bing Xue... Do you really think I''m a little child or do you just think I don''t like women at all?" He said in frustration.


    ''Damn it, this senior has been fighting on the front lines without a good rest for almost two full months while big beauties willing toe into my bed every day tempt me relentlessly. Do they think it''s easy to hold back?'' Bai Zemin secretly cursed as he activated Blood Maniption to calm down his crotch and prevent it from waking up.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was stupefied when she heard what Bai Zemin said, but when she looked down and saw the very subtle but clear view of her cleavage, she immediately understood what he was referring to.


    Her expression did not change so it was hard to tell what she was thinking as she straightened her posture and then sat down next to Bai Zemin. Even though he was approximately a head taller, it was impossible for him to see anything from the angle he was at unless he were cheeky enough to let her see him struggle to do so.


    A somewhat awkward silence surrounded them both as for an instant no one knew what to say.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was secretly tremendously embarrassed. She basically trusted the man beside her to the point where all her guard was gone, but the problem was that she sometimes forgot that he was a young and healthy man!


    No, rather than her forgetting, the problem was that since Bai Zemin never showed any signs of lust or interest in women, she unconsciously even came to think that....


    "I guess you are attracted to women, after all." She said in a joking tone to break the silence.


    "What the hell?" Bai Zemin turned his head and looked at her somewhat wordlessly. Then, as if he had be a little more daring just like when he spent his time with Lilith, he said in a deep voice, "You want me to show you how much I like women?"


    If there was one thing no man could ever tolerate, it was having his manhood questioned! Least of all a man proud and arrogant of himself like Bai Zemin!


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue also looked at him, except that her expression was slightly amused. Her lips curved into a smile and she said with raised eyebrows, "How are you supposed to prove that?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman beside him and could clearly feel the emotion known as lust slowly awakening within him. He was, after all, a perfectly healthy man who also desired beauties and it just so happened that the beauty next to him was without a doubt one of the most beautiful women he had ever met in his twenty years of life.


    However, Bai Zemin knew perfectly well that Shangguan Bing Xue was joking. If he did anything she would definitely fight him and would be disappointed. Besides, Bai Zemin himself also had no intention of doing anything to her even though at that very moment he felt lust towards her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also surprised to see the small me of lust burning in the eyes of the man beside her. But instead of being angry or surprised by this, the real reason behind her surprise was herself! She couldn''t believe what she was doing right now!


    Wasn''t what she had just done for thest few minutes flirting with him? What difference did it make?!


    Bai Zemin secretly took a deep breath and as the blood flow in his body slowed down, his heartbeat also slowly returned to normal. The me of lust began to subside until a few secondster it finally disappearedpletely.


    During this whole time, both of them had been staring into each other''s eyes with differentplex emotions in their hearts.


    "Looks like this is already over." Bai Zemin got down from the work table and hit the ice block hard, causing it to break into countless pieces.


    Shangguan Bing Xue followed his movements while also taking a deep breath to calm herself.


    The two were a grown man and woman so they clearly easily noticed each other''s emotions. But in order for the good friendship they had built up to continue as such, there were things that were better left unsaid out loud.


    "How about the hammer? Do you think you can work better with it now?" she asked as if nothing had happened and still sitting on the work table.


    Bai Zemin pushed what had just happened to the back of his mind and with a little effort broke the mold made of bones carefully. Then he took the hammer by the handle and immediately felt the weight of between 100 and 200 kilograms.


    Even though he had used a pretty big Lapiodite fragment, the weight of the hammer surprised him a lot!


    Moreover, what Bai Zemin did not expect was that the electric property was still there so blue lightning shed on the body of the hammer like yful little snakes.


    "Damn, doesn''t this mean I''m the rightful heir of Asgard?" He said aloud.


    "Pfffft! Hahaha!" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but be surprised only to startughing out loud when she heard Bai Zemin''s funnyment.


    Sheughed as loud and as free as that night inside that forest thick with dangers in which they both opened up and became close friends. In the span of a week or two, Bai Zemin had made herugh more than she did in years and it was something she appreciated very much, therefore, she too decided to forget what had just happened while secretly vowing to herself not to be so naughty again.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief at this and with a small smile began to read the records of the hammer.


    ---------------------------------------------


    [Refined Crusher -


    [One-handed weapon.]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical Attack Power: 600]


    [Magical attack power: 200]


    [It has a certain chance of paralyzing the enemy depending on the level difference.]


    Durability: 5000/5000]


    [Description: A hammer created in a clever but rather improper way by a novice cksmith with intentions of obtaining better forging tools. Its high physical attack power makes it easier to fashion metals, but be careful how hard you hit or it could turn into a terrifying weapon!]


    ---------------------------------------------


    "Pu. What?" Bai Zemin almost spat on the floor when he saw the physical attack power of the hammer in his hands. "Damn, this hammer has almost the same number of physical attack power as my main weapon.... Although it''s just a hammer meant for cksmithing!"


    Moreover, it even had 200 points of magic attack power!


    Shangguan Bing Xue was curious to see Bai Zemin''s attitude so she gracefully approached, bringing a gentle breeze along with her movements. cing her small hand on the surface of the hammer and reading the records, even she was startled before her mouth twitched slightly as she murmured:


    "Really... This hammer has almost the same power as my sword, but if we add the magic attack power then it far surpasses it."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "I didn''t even put effort into this stuff but that''s how it came out."


    Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile and said slowly, "Maybe.... We underestimated the power of a precious Rank 2 ore too much..."


    Bai Zemin also forced a smile and nodded slightly. However, he was actually secretly ecstatic. He had found arge quantity of Lapiodite so he couldn''t wait to forge a new sword for himself; his attack power and overall battle power would definitely increase tremendously by then and even if a Third Order existence appeared before him Bai Zemin was confident of prevailing!


    Just as those thoughts appeared in his mind, the sound of footsteps from outside caught his attention.


    By the time Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked towards the still open workshop door, they saw Chen He standing there staring at them with a calm expression.


    Bai Zemin shook his head secretly. This guy really had to arrive now? He even looked timed!


    He subtly nced at Shangguan Bing Xue, standing a step away from his body and whose small hand was just inches away from his as she was still holding a part of the hammer.


    "Chen He, is something wrong?" he asked calmly. It wasn''t like he had to exin himself to anyone anyway; it was just that if possible he didn''t want misunderstandings.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t show many reactions either. In fact, she simply took her hand away and took a step back but stayed at a fairly close distance from Bai Zemin.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 389 - Soul Affinity: Soul Mates (Part 1)

    Chen He looked for a moment at Shangguan Bing Xue and then at Bai Zemin. Although he was naturally a bit jealous seeing the clear closeness between the two, especially seeing that his beloved was clearly infort there, he did not feel that it was too strange.


    Chen He could be a man in love and while love sometimes blinded people, he was not an idiot. On the contrary, Chen He was a really smart man and it was not for nothing that he had the second highest grades in one of the most prestigious universities of the world, Beijing University, where even foreign students came.


    It was absolutely impossible for him not to notice the closeness that Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had grown closer. Although he did not know what had happened in the North Camp when the two of them left to conquer it, it was obvious that whatever had happened helped to increase the mutual trust between the two of them greatly. As to what level that trust had increased, Chen He had no way of knowing.


    The only thing Chen He did know was that, at the very least, Shangguan Bing Xue was clearly veryfortable being together with Bai Zemin and this was enough for him to be surprised. He was pretty sure that apart from Wu Yijun there was no second person who knew his beloved better than him, which was precisely why he was surprised; because he knew the kind of person she was and her distrust of men in general as well as the reason for this trait of hers.


    Chen He really didn''t know what else to do. He had been fighting practically without rest and had even spent a few days without sleep while hunting monsters to level up as fast as possible, now being a level 39 First Order existence. However, even though his power had increased tremendously, he still couldn''t make the woman he was trying to impress look at him.


    Sometimes, it was impossible not to feel frustrated.


    However, looking at that intoxicatingly beautiful face with which he dreamed of day and night, those blue eyes that had been imprinted in his soul, Chen He felt all his frustrations disappear without a trace.


    He had been lingering after her for about ten years, he would definitely not give up. He firmly believed that one day she would notice him and understand that they were born to be together.


    As for Bai Zemin, of course Chen He was jealous of him. However, jealousy was one thing and hatred was quite another.


    Chen He did not hate Bai Zemin in any way, on the contrary, he actually respected him a lot and while there were many things he disagreed with regarding his decisions because they were both men with different philosophies, Chen He could not deny that Bai Zemin had the talent to lead.


    Bai Zemin was powerful, talented, fearless, and did not let strength go to his head too much. From a certain point of view, he was a considerably perfect man; Chen He had even noticed how Bai Zemin''s appearance had improved to the point where he was not even behind him at all.


    Chen He admired Bai Zemin, far from hating him. It was just that he also saw him as a rival and threat when it came to love.


    "Chen He, is something wrong?"


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s question, Chen He snapped out of his inner thoughts and blinked several times before calmly saying:


    "Yeah. Actually, I was looking for you to ask you about the future of Baiquan Camp."


    "Baiquan Camp." Bai Zemin looked at him and then looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as he slowly said, "What a coincidence, she also just asked me the same thing a few minutes ago."


    "Oh?" Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and calmed down a little.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin but thetter didn''t look at her anymore, instead he walked to a corner and picked up another Lapiodite fragment while calmly saying:


    "Chen He, do you think you can destroy the Baiquan Camp''s defensespletely and force them into submission?"


    "... Destroy their defenses?" Chen He blinked in confusion.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to understand what Bai Zemin meant by those words as she looked at him in amazement and said somewhat uncertainly:


    "You mean you want to fight them and defeat them in battle?"


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin nodded as he put a Lapiodite fragment into the furnace and signaled the small blue me to burn slowly. "I want their forces to be crushed to the point where they can''t put up any resistance.... More urately, I want them to dare not put up any resistance. I have no time for ying games, I wish to control everything as fast as possible."


    "This..." Chen He hesitated upon hearing this.


    Subjugating and destroying were twopletely different issues.


    By destroying the defenses of Baiquan Camp, hundreds and even thousands could die in the process. It all depended on whether they were willing to fight to the bitter end or if the top leader or leaders would end up surrendering..... But if not, the death count would be massive!


    As Bai Zemin watched the Lapiodite fragment slowly begin to overheat, he waited patiently and did not press for an immediate response.


    Shangguan Bing Xue only showed initial surprise, but her emotions soon calmed downpletely. Honestly, she didn''t care too much about how many enemy soldiers or soul evolvers died; if they were enemies, then naturally some would die and some would live. Therefore, she observed the expressions on the faces of the two men inside the room and analyzed what they might be feeling based on their facial expressions.


    Chen He''s expression was that of a hesitant and even insecure man. It was clear from the erratic movement of his eyes as well as the constant fidgeting of his fingers that his emotions were not at ease and his thoughts were heavy enough to not let him stay steady in one ce.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin''s expression waspletely opposite to Chen He''s one.


    His face was faintly illuminated by the mysterious blue me burning in the furnace, his ck eyes reflected the me softly while glittering with a hint of mysticism, his jaw was firm and well-delineated; all his features showed self-assurance and self-confidence.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but feel that although Chen He was older than Bai Zemin in terms of age, in terms of demeanor and attitude hecked a lotparatively speaking. While observing the opposite behavior of the two men as if they were ck and white, Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously felt that a self-confident yet firm man was undoubtedly far more attractive than a hesitant one.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue was fully aware that Chen He''s hesitation waspletely normal and Bai Zemin''s firmness in his decision was the abnormal thing here. After all, Bai Zemin was basically asking to massacre and oppress; something that a person who two months ago was studying to be a high government official like Chen He could never ept so easily.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Chen He finally responded:


    "All right, let me do it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but be surprised again and even though her face hid her emotions she looked at her childhood friend with eyes that practically spoke for themselves. It was as if she were silently saying, "Are you sure about that?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t say much, he simply nodded and continued to watch the small blue me at work as he casually tossed an Unssified Soul Stone into the furnace.


    "I''ll do it, but I can''t do it alone." Chen He pushed as he noticed that Bai Zemin didn''t say anything.


    "Of course." Bai Zemin finally looked at him and calmly said, "You can mobilize the Blood Whip Legion troops. Let Fu Qigang help you in case you need to n something, I''m sure that as a former military man he will be able to give you good advice and considering that he was previously betrayed by his former superior he definitely won''t hold back. However, if possible I would prefer that you use brute force and leave the higher-ups of the Baiquan Camp with no choice but to surrender."


    Chen He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment and as if he had made an important decision straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "Understood. When do you want me to start?"


    Bai Zemin smiled faintly and said calmly, "Before you attack, send a messenger.... Let Fu Xuefeng do it. I want him to leave a letter where the Baiquan Camp will be given 24 hours to surrender and hand over their forces willingly to our Transcendent faction. Otherwise, when I, Bai Zemin, step upon their base, the conditions they will receive will not be so good."


    "What? Why not just attack by sneak attack? It would be a lot easier and our side will suffer fewer casualties!"? Chen He gawked at him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and replied in Bai Zemin''s ce:


    "While it might be a little easier to defeat the Baiquan Camp with a surprise attack, endless trouble wille in the future. But if even after they were granted enough time to prepare they are crushed, no one in the future will dare to object to Bai Zemin''s rule and his grip on the enemy forces will be stronger than ever."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with slight surprise but then smiled and said calmly, "It seems we think alike?"


    "No." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and rolled her eyes as she said, "I just know you well enough to know a little about how crazy you are."


    "Hahahaha! Thank you!"


    "It wasn''t apliment!"


    Chen He''s mouth twitched several times as he watched from the side. Apparently, in fact, things were moreplex than they seemed to him.


    "Then, I''ll go pass your order to Fu Xuefeng and use those 24 hours to prepare the manpower." Chen He said and then added, "Bing Xue, can you help me? Your prestige among the men who just joined the Blood Whip Legion that arrived from the north will definitely make everything smoother."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly upon hearing this. Bai Zemin would perhaps need her Ice Maker skill to forge and besides she had yet to hear the favor he needed to ask to her. However, she could not deny that Chen He''s words were indeed reasonable so she found herself in a dilemma about what to do.


    But Bai Zemin decided for her.


    "Go with him." He said calmly and while turning his back to the two of them used the tongs to remove the red-hot Laipidite fragment, "Besides, go with him to the front as well."


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at his broad back in surprise.


    "Why are you so surprised?" Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce and said in an indifferent voice, "Even though Chen He is powerful, we can''t be sure that there isn''t a soul evolver stronger than him among the enemies, can we?"


    Chen He''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. Although he was confident that he could crush the enemy''s war tanks and any interference, he naturally wouldn''t refuse to spend time with his crush even if this was a one-sided love.


    "I guess... That you''re right." Shangguan Bing Xue was forced to nod even though she somehow felt that something was not right here. Then, she added, "You.... Will you be alright with your forge?"


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin waved his hand casually and said calmly, "Even if I lose a few stuff it will all be due to my own ipetence. Besides, from mistakes you learn."


    Before Shangguan Bing Xue could say anything, an amused voice came from outside:


    "Even though I don''t have an ice skill as powerful as Bing Xue''s, maybe I can help you with this."


    Everyone looked outside and noticed Wu Yijun standing a few meters behind Chen He. She was holding a bottle of water, but the main issue was that the water that by nature should be inside the bottle was actually floating in mid-air and dancing around her casually.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 390 - Soul Affinity: Soul Mates (Part 2)

    "That is..." Bai Zemin''s eyes widened as he saw the capacity to levitate water that Wu Yijun disyed with a proud smile on her beautiful face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were also clearly shocked as none of them could stare away as the small rush of water gently swirled around her.


    "Honestly, I wanted to hide this skill until my Mana stats were high enough to do something meaningful.... But I guess it''s also okay to show it now." Wu Yijun said with a smile and then frowned slightly as she seemed to focus on something else.


    The water around her clearly received some sort ofmand as it gradually and slowly began to ease up the movement. Then, it floated a few millimeters from the mouth of the bottle and very slowly began to fall inside once again.


    Although the movement was slow and clearly inexperienced as it took several seconds to perform the feat, Wu Yijun managed not to lose even a single drop of water in the process.


    "Is that Water Maniption?" Bai Zemin asked in pleasant surprise.


    Since Wu Yijun was one of the faction''s greatest highmanders and the deal of support she had given so far to the faction''s development were enormous, Bai Zemin had allowed her to learn the skills she thought were useful to her instead of handing them over to the base. Furthermore, as a First Order existence, Wu Yijun naturally enjoyed benefits that a normal soul evolver did not.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that Bai Zemin did not know about the existence of her acquiring such a peculiar skill since unless Wu Yijun herself decided to show it no one would ever know about it.


    Moreover, judging from the expressions of Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, Bai Zemin came to the conclusion that Wu Yijun really had not told anyone about this new skill of hers.


    "It''s not Water Maniption."Wu Yijun shook his head and entered the workshop as he said with a small smile, "But, even though it''s really not as good as your Blood Maniption skill, this Hydrokinesis skill allows me to control water almost withplete freedom and even create almost ice-level frozen water."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin felt curious and approached her as he said, "Would you mind sharing that skill with me?"


    "Sure." Wu Yijun replied sweetly and stretched her hand forward.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He looked at each other for a moment in confusion only to see the next moment see Bai Zemin take Wu Yijun''s hand and say to her:


    "You just need to think about the record you want to share. In this case, focus on me and this skill called Hydrokinesis."


    "Okay." Wu Yijun nodded and began to do what Bai Zemin had just exined to her.


    However, apparently it was not as simple as Bai Zemin thought it would be since even after several seconds Wu Yijun had not seeded.


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin realized that clearly sharing a specific record with another existence naturally could not be easy. After all, doing so meant that they would temporarily be duplicating that record, which at the same time, meant increasing the soul burden of both beings.


    From a certain point of view, he was really an anomaly for aplishing such a thing on the first try.


    But Wu Yijun was also a rare talent. It didn''t take her more than a few seconds to discover the trick and she finally seeded.


    However, the unthinkable happened.


    Again, as if an electric shock of several thousand volts coursed through their bodies from their joined hands, both of them were forced to separate immediately as a reflex action.


    Wu Yijun''s face turned slightly pale but in contrast to the first time she did not feel overwhelming pain as when Bai Zemin tried to share his record with her.


    Seeing the change in Bai Zemin''s expression and the pale face of her best friend and practically her sister, Shangguan Bing Xue closed the distance of a couple of meters immediately and supported her as she hurriedly asked, "Yijun! Are you okay?"


    "Y-Yeah..." Wu Yijun nodded with a slightly gloomy face.


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly, but this was not due to pain; such pain to him was insignificant despite not feeling well at all.


    The reason behind his deep frown was that with what had just happened the theory why he could not share his record with her because his soul was too powerful had now been practically crushed into thousands of pieces.


    Wu Yijun''s soul was naturally far weaker than Bai Zemin''s soul. Not only was she several levels below him but the quality of Soul Power by which both of their souls wereposed was like trying topare the skies with the earth; there was simply noparison to be made as the two sides were worlds apart!


    So what was the real reason why they had just received such a heavy shock? Bai Zemin felt that he was close to finding the answer but just when it seemed to be there, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice made that thought disappear.


    "What just happened?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her and noticed that she was looking at him in confusion with clear concern.


    He sighed and shook his head as he said, "Believe me, I am as lost as you are about this."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and after a few moments thought she corrected her previous question, "Let me rephrase it then.... What were you two going to do but failed and received some bacsh strong enough to make Yijun''s face go from healthy to sickly in an instant?"


    Bai Zemin sighed again and gave a brief but concise summary of what he tried to do. He also included that the day before he and Wu Yijun had tried when she was in his vi but they had failed miserably as well.


    Although Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue felt it was a bit peculiar that Wu Yijun had been at Bai Zemin''s house yesterday, both of them did not say anything about it. On the other hand, Chen He said:


    "Are you sure this works?"


    "Of course I am sure." Bai Zemin looked at him. "I''ve tried it with Lili and everything works perfectly."


    Lili?


    Chen He and the two girls were at a bit of a loss before they remembered.


    Because Lilith was gone, she had left a clone of herself with the appearance of Lili. However, that clone could only perform simple actions and wasn''t very smart so it had been working in Bai Zemin''s house doing soft jobs and thus Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest hadn''t seen her much recently.


    "To be honest, I was very surprised when I failed to share a certain important record with Wu Yijun yesterday when she visited my room." Bai Zemin said without thinking too much, "But the theory she had put forward regarding the setback was quite solid so I didn''t attach too much importance to it. However, now that even when she tries to share a record with me this happens even though the pain experienced was much lesspared to if I tried, I''m afraid things aren''t as simple as Soul Power difference."


    "Your room?" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but stare at Bai Zemin, catching some words and meanings that surprised her.


    "Yes. Is something wrong?" Bai Zemin also looked at her, only thatpared to the somewhat awkward look Shangguan Bing Xue was giving him, his was a confused look.


    Without waiting for her good sister or anyone else to say anything, Wu Yijun hurriedly interjected, "He called me to his room to discuss an important matter that you will soon learn about. Just that."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes shifted between Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun. It was quite obvious from the way she was looking at them that she somehow doubted the words Wu Yijun had just said.


    Bai Zemin was taken aback for a moment as he looked on as Shangguan Bing Xue looked a bitplicated and Chen He smiled slightly from the side. However, he didn''t care too much about the matter and instead continued on to what really concerned him:


    "Wu Yijun, could you share your record with Chen He or with Bing Xue?"


    "You think the problem is you?" she looked at him.


    "Something like that." Bai Zemin didn''t exin too much and simply nodded. "I''m sorry to have to ask this to you although there''s pain in failing."


    "I- It'' okay...."


    Soon, Wu Yijun and Chen He held hands first. She focused on her Hydrokinesis skill and wished to share that record with him. Both of their faces contorted a little in pain and their faces turned slightly pale.


    But just when Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue thought they were going to fail, Chen He said with surprise in his voice:


    "Oh, now I understand why you said it''s a powerful skill despite the clear problems it imposes!"


    "Sess?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, it worked." Wu Yijun nodded and naturally disengaged her hand from Chen He''s. Then she added, "Even though it is an extremely ufortable feeling and I honestly don''t want to do it again, I did feel a small part of my soul and part of his soule together for an instant."


    Chen He nodded and added excitedly, "Indeed. That little part of Yijun''s soul represented the record of her Hydrokinesis skill from what I could see. I didn''t know we could do something like that!"


    "Let me try." Shangguan Bing Xue approached Wu Yijun and took her by the hand. "This time, I will try to share the record of a skill of mine with you."


    "Okay." Wu Yijun nodded easily.


    Both beauties'' faces wrinkled a little giving the impression that they had eaten something ugly, but after they released their hands and their faces returned to normal, Wu Yijun said cheerfully:


    "I could see it! Besides, the ufortable feeling I felt with you for some reason was a lot less than what I felt with Chen He before."


    "I know. But you''re right, the feeling is quite ufortable for my taste. After doing these weird experiments I really don''t want to do this anymore." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head.


    "Bing Xue, can you and I try it now?" Chen He proposed and extended his hand towards her while looking at her with his characteristic faint smile.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him, and seeing the smile on his face, she sighed. Chen He was really handsome and his good looks had increased even more after the advent of the Soul Record and the constant evolution through the purification of his soul. He truly had the ability to drive countless women crazy with just a smile; unfortunately, it was unlikely that any feelings would be born on her part to him when it had not happened yet despite all the years they had spent together.


    Just as she was about to politely decline, she noticed that Bai Zemin was watching everything from the side in silence. Intrigued, she asked:


    "Bai Zemin, did you find out anything?"


    "Mmmm...." Bai Zemin rubbed his chin and looked at the blue me burning in the furnace, "This is just a theory but.... What if the reason why we sometimes seed and sometimes don''t as well as the reason why we sometimes experience different degrees of pain in our soul is due to our soul''s affinity with each other''s soul?"


    "Affinity of our souls with each other''s souls?"


    Everyone looked at him in surprise. Bai Zemin continued as if he was talking to himself:


    "Just like water and fire; if we take two masses with equal power, one hot and one cold, the result will be that the two will sh because they are opposites and in between the sh steam will be produced. If we take that steam as the pain resulting from the collision between two opposite poles, then I think it is quite logical."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 391 - Soul Affinity: Soul Mates (Part 3)

    In the past, the existence of something as abstract as the soul of a person or of a living being, in general, was simply a theory; a sort of specter or energy that under a series of ideas or evidence not scientifically proven ended up bing a mystery. However, with the arrival of the unknown entity called Soul Record, whose purpose was also a mystery, the existence of the soul in the body of living beings was immediately confirmed.


    The reason why the existence of the soul came to light was thanks to the mana that the seemingly omnipotent Soul Record awakened. When the mana awakened, the intelligent beings on Earth were able to sense within their bodies that diffuse energy in the form of a mist called soul.


    The soul of a living being was the very representation of force. Not only the physical force, but the soul also represented vitality, strength, power, stamina, agility, etc. The soul represented the limits of the body of each living being and the way in which everyone could have ess to their soul was through the "status window" that disyed with the will of the soul evolver.


    When a living being absorbed part of the Soul Power of another living being, the soul of the number one living being became more powerful and therefore the statistics increased since the limits that represented the capacity of that living being received a boost that we could notice or not notice thanks to the "status window".


    However, although the soul was basically the representation of the capacity of each living being, among mankind there were always different theories or thoughts about it.


    For example, romantically speaking, there was a famous phrase that had traveled the world and regardless of culture surely every human being had heard at some time in their lives: "Soul mates".


    What were soul mates? This was a question that had no clear answer since the existence of the soul itself was a mystery. However, there were many theories and definitions for romantics who firmly believed in the existence of "the love of their lives".


    The most popr thought concerning soul mates was that, when two people were soul mates, the degree in the depth of affinity reached the maximum possible between the two. This could involve simrity, love, romance, tonic rtionships,fort, intimacy, sexuality, sexual activity, spirituality, etc.


    Therefore, humans have always asked themselves at least once unconsciously: "If soul mates exist, where is mine? Is she/he the right one? Is this love true or false?


    So, when Bai Zemin talked about the affinity between two different souls, the reactions of the people in the workshop were different.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked deep in thought as she stared at no one in particr so it was extremely difficult to understand what her thoughts or feelings were regarding what she had just heard.


    Wu Yijun had a considerably bad expression after hearing Bai Zemin''s theory as for her the fact that their souls were notpatible was simply like receiving a bad omen in the middle of a storm.


    As for Chen He, he looked quite fearful. His expression turned from having a warm smile to seriousness and he looked at her outstretched hand with hesitant eyes. Anyone who paid attention to him would immediately understand that he was no longer so sure about wanting to take his beloved''s hand to check if they could share records.


    As for Bai Zemin, he was unable to appreciate the different emotions of each as he was staring at the small me in the furnace. It was only after several seconds of silence that he turned his face and noticing the awkward atmosphere said with a smile:


    "Why are you all taking it so personally? Didn''t I just say it''s just a theory? I''m not saying that my words are 100% factually correct. In fact, most likely everything I said isn''t even close at all."


    However, none of the three said much even after hearing this.


    The main problemy in the fact that Bai Zemin was analyzing everything from a logical point of view and had left out emotions. The aspect of soul mates or romanticism never crossed his mind while he was borating the above theory based on what happened. However, this was thanks to the passive effect of Stone Heart; those who did not have a powerful skill to keep their minds away from emotions did not enjoy such a privilege.


    After a moment of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue interjected, "I think that while it might not be as you say, your words make quite a bit of sense if you ask me. Besides, I just came up with a somewhat far-fetched idea."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at her, since she was apparently the only one capable of reasoning with rity at the moment, he asked, "Can you tell me more about this idea of yours?"


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said with apparent calm, "I''m afraid I better not do that right now. However, I would like us to try to see if between the four of us we can share our records since this idea I just thought of will depend on that in order to be feasible.... If it can be carried out, in the first ce."


    "That''s fine for me." Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders.


    Wu Yijun also nodded without saying too much but it was clear that the unease still lingered in her heart.


    "This..." Chen He, on the other hand, hesitated. But seeing that everyone was looking at him, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay. Let''s do it then."


    There was no ce to run! Besides, thinking back, wasn''t this also a good opportunity? If he and Shangguan Bing Xue could share records, then it meant that, even if Bai Zemin''s theory wasn''t 100% correct, his soul and hers had some synchronicity.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him without saying anything and her eyes shed uncharacteristically.


    "Then..." Bai Zemin looked at the three people in front of him and slowly said, "The result of me trying to share my records with Wu Yijun was failure. The result of Wu Yijun with Chen He could be said to be a rather poor sess as the difort they both felt was not pleasant at all..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue continued with what he was saying, "As for Yijun and myself, even though I was indeed able to see the record of her Hydrokinesis skill, the feeling of rejection was still there. It was probably the same as what she felt with Chen He, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes. I honestly prefer not to do that again." Wu Yijun nodded and said earnestly, "Even though when I try to share records with Bai Zemin I feel pain, my soul doesn''t reject his like with Chen He. I think there is definitely something strange here."


    Bai Zemin rubbed his chin for a moment and then nodded, "I see.... I guess there''s still a lot to learn regarding Soul Power and Soul Record."


    But after he said these words heughed at himself. How could there not be much to learn? This journey was just beginning for all of them after all!


    "So, shall we begin?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin and Chen He, "That leaves the three of us. Yijun already made her attempt with each of us."


    "All right."


    Bai Zemin and Chen He nodded.


    "So, do you two want to try first or...?" Bai Zemin looked at Chen He since a few moments ago he seemed eager to try.


    Bai Zemin himself didn''t care who went first orst, to him this was just a minor analysis for further study as they were just scratching the top of the secrets of the soul.


    Chen He seemed anxious, just like before. However, this time he was anxious about the results that woulde out! For some reason, he wanted to dy the inevitable, but a soft, neutral voice beat him to it.


    "Then, I''ll go first with Chen He." Shangguan Bing Xue said and extended her white palm forward as she looked at her childhood friend.


    Chen He looked at the beautiful hand suspended in the mid-air, waiting for him to take it. For a moment, he simply stood there, stunned, staring at it. How many times had he dreamed about holding her hand? Probably too many to remember. However, little did he expect that when the opportunity would finally show itself to him it would be in such circumstances where his heart could not rest easy due to the constant anxiety born of negative thoughts.


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood what Chen He was thinking, therefore she did not press. This could be the opportunity to show her precious friend that they were that and only that; friends.


    She really appreciated Chen He very much, however, the appreciation she felt for him was that of a friend for her childhood friend. It could even be said that she saw him as a caring brother. Therefore, she really hoped that he would be happy.


    Unfortunately, even without joining hands to feel each other''s soul, Shangguan Bing Xue was somehow sure that there could only be one ending here, an oue that Chen He would surely not like but which would perhaps help to kill all possible hope.


    After almost two full minutes of silence, Chen He finally took several deep breaths and extended his hand forward.


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun easily noticed how Chen He''s usually firm and confident hand trembled slightly for every inch it moved forward, closing the distance with Shangguan Bing Xue''s clearly smaller hand.


    Just as his and her hand were about to touch, Chen He stopped his movements as if hesitating. However, Shangguan Bing Xue closed that small breach by taking a small step forward and casually grabbing Chen He''s hand.


    Chen He''s mind went nk for a moment at the velvety softness that filled his senses when his hand came into contact with Shangguan Bing Xue''s hand. He felt as if he were touching the most expensive silk in the world and his heart pounded madly just by touching such a casual part of her body as her hand was.


    However, Chen He did not have much time to enjoy the sensation that was transmitted to his brain through the palm of his hand because the next moment his face turned pale as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, not wanting to dy this any longer than necessary and not feeling toofortable even though the hand she was holding was that of a good friend, hurriedly followed the steps previously exined by Bai Zemin and sent the record of one of her passive skills towards Chen He.


    When that small fragment of her soul was surrounded by Chen He''s soul, not even two seconds passed when both of their faces turned pale.


    As if a zing fire were burning between their hands, Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He hurriedly let go and walked several steps away with white faces. A thin trickle of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth while she held a hand to her chest as if she were experiencing great suffering.


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun''s faces changed at the same time and they both stepped forward to hurriedly support them.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Bing Xue! Chen He!"


    The pained expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was on the level of Wu Yijun''s when she tried to do the same with Bai Zemin the day before. On the other hand, Chen He looked even worse as if not for Bai Zemin''s quick support he might have copsed after stepping back a couple of steps.


    "It''s no good." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head as with Wu Yijun''s help she rested her weight on the worktable, "His soul and mine are too different. The rejection is just too high."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 392 - Soul Affinity: Soul Mates (Part 4-Last)

    The rejection is just too high.


    When those words came out of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mouth, Chen He''s already pale face turned even paler and a thin trickle of red blood silently slipped out of the corner of his mouth, dripping softly onto the ground.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin hurriedly used his own Blood Maniption skill and sent a small but powerful flow of Mana and Magic into Chen He''s body.


    Just as Chen He instinctively tried to protect himself against the invading energy, Bai Zemin''s voice stopped him:


    "Do not resist! Let me help to calm your disturbed blood flow."


    Chen He nodded silently and as Bai Zemin supported him to sit on another work table his mind was in chaos as he stared at a fixed point with lost eyes. Even as he felt the pain recede rapidly and his altered blood flow returned to normal, he failed to feel better at all.


    Because just as Shangguan Bing Xue had just said: the rejection between both souls was too huge.


    In fact, Chen He clearly felt how it was Shangguan Bing Xue who restrained her own soul or else the damage his soul would have received when he tried to get closer would have been a lot greater.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head as if she were a bit dizzy and did not speak too much.


    Only Wu Yijun''s soft voice was heard as she moved between her two friends trying to check their conditions.


    However, since the problem was internal and not external, there was nothing anyone could do. Even if Kang Lan were here, her healing skill couldn''t do much since it could barely heal physical injuries, not soul ones.


    The soul was still a mystery to everyone on Earth despite now being aware of its existence, therefore, it was extremely dangerous to try to experiment with it. However, despite knowing what they were getting into, Bai Zemin''s group took the risk.


    Regardless of what their motives might be, romantic or other, they all knew in their hearts that the world in which they now lived was no longer the safe Earth of the past. Risks were necessary to be stronger, and knowing at least one of the secrets of the soul would undoubtedly make them more powerful since the reason why they became stronger every time they absorbed part of the Soul Power of another living being was precisely because their own souls were strengthened ordingly.


    After several minutes, Shangguan Bing Xue finally seemed to feel better as she walked off the work table and stepped closer to Chen He.


    Seeing his bitter look, she sighed in her heart.


    How could Shangguan Bing Xue not be aware that the reason behind her friend''s miserable appearance was none other than her soul''s rejection of his? More than the actual pain experienced, Chen He''s grief stemmed from Shangguan Bing Xue''s own spirit and essence fiercely rejecting his.


    If not for her restraining her soul, Chen He might have received real damage. That''s how strong the rejection was.


    "Chen He, are you fine?"


    Chen He raised his head and looked at her for a moment, not immediately responding to her question. After a few moments, he smiled bitterly and nodded as he said softly:


    "I''m fine. This small hurt will most likely heal after absorbing some Soul Power. It''s not a big deal."


    Bai Zemin frowned and asked, "Do you think you will be able to carry out the attack on the Baiquan Camp? If you think it will be a bit heavy while you are not at your peak condition, then just let another legion move."


    However, Chen He shook his head and slowly stood up as he said:


    "It is not necessary. I will let Fu Qigang prepare the soldiers. In the meantime, I will go hunt beasts and zombies to solve my problem."


    "... If you say so." Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders.


    Wu Yijun looked at Chen He and asked worriedly, "Chen He, you... Are you really all right?"


    "I''m all right." Chen He smiled slightly, not looking forced at all. He looked at Bai Zemin and asked, "Earlier, you said that this whole gist of the affinity between souls was just a theory, right?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded indifferently. "Even though I have my basis for saying what I said, I am just a mote of dust in the midst of this great universe. It is impossible for me to know everything, let alone about something as mysterious and mystical as the soul."


    "I see." Chen He nodded and didn''t say much more. He just looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and walked towards the exit.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head while Wu Yijun looked at the two of them withplicated eyes. As two of the people who knew best about Chen He, both women knew perfectly well that he had used Bai Zemin''s words to find an escape from what had just happened.


    However, what Bai Zemin said was the truth. All this was just a theory with no real basis other than small coincidences based on events that could have unfolded by different coincidences of diverse magnitudes. Therefore, it was also eptable for Chen He to do what he did.


    Just as Chen He was leaving, he suddenly seemed to think about something and stopped.


    "I almost forgot. It still needs to be tested if you two are sessful in sharing soul records." Chen He said as he looked at Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin. She also seemed to want to give it a try as her blue eyes seemed interested in the proposal despite the sickening difort she felt when that feeling of rejection enveloped her whenever her soul rejected others.


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and said calmly, "We''d better leave it as it is. Although I have yet to check if I can share my records with you and Bing Xue, both of you are clearly not in optimal condition. Let''s forget all this soul affinity stuff for now and rather focus on absorbing as much Soul Power of the highest quality as possible to be more powerful. I think we may be getting too far ahead of ourselves by trying to experiment with our souls.... I''m afraid if something goes wrong there could be major problems that no one wants to see."


    ".... I see." Chen He nodded after thinking about it for a moment and was secretly surprised to feel relieved.


    Was he scared of the possible oue? Of course, he was afraid.


    What if Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue managed to unite part of their souls while holding hands? Chen He was not willing to see such a thing happening. Even if he had decided to think that the theory put forward by Bai Zemin was fruitless and riddled with defects, unconsciously he did not want his childhood crush to seed in doing with another man what he could not do with her.


    Therefore, when he heard that Bai Zemin did not want to continue the matter temporarily, Chen He felt a little relieved even though he really wanted to see the final oue.


    Without saying anything else, he quietly walked away.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue pursed her pink lips a little at Bai Zemin''s words. Her beautiful blue eyes shed with a glint of deception, however, she did not say anything about it as she was fully aware that what he had just said waspletely valid and rational.


    It was just that Shangguan Bing Xue really wanted to know what the oue would be when Bai Zemin''s soul tried to embrace hers or vice versa. Oddly enough, she was really looking forward to that moment.


    The beautiful ice princess was a bit surprised to realize that she felt as if she were a little girl anxiously waiting for the Christmas present under the little tree. In fact, even though mostly Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression did not change too much, Wu Yijun noticed the clear deception in her eyes.


    However, Wu Yijun did not think too much of what she saw and Shangguan Bing Xue did not think too much of what she felt either. Therefore, despite and regardless of howplicated both women might feel about what had just happened or what did not happen, none of them mentioned the matter of soul affinity.


    At least not regarding the experiments as Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t get something out of her head.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin." She said as she watched him set everything up to start working.


    "Mm?" He looked at her with questioning eyes.


    "About Lili but...." Shangguan Bing Xue asked calmly and neutrally indifferent as always, "You really were able to share your records with her even though she''s just a normal human?"


    "Ah, that?" Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as if he understood something and nodded calmly, "In fact. When I shared my records with her, her soul didn''t feel the slightest rejection towards mine and my soul seemed to feel veryfortable with hers. That was precisely why I mistakenly assumed that everyone could share their records with different existences since when I did it with Lili in the past I never felt any kind of anomaly. Only now I know that nothing is as simple as I thought. Perhaps, this theory of mine is wrong after all."


    "... I see." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded after a moment of silence. When she looked to the side, she was surprised to see Wu Yijun staring at her.


    Although Wu Yijun felt it was somewhat strange for Shangguan Bing Xue to ask such a question, she soon seemed to realize that her friend was doing this for her. After all, it was no secret that she was in love with Bai Zemin.


    Wu Yijun thought it was most likely that her good sister was trying to ask the question in her ce and thus prevent Wu Yijun herself from being embarrassed or ashamed by asking such a question. After all, the meaning of that question would change if it was Wu Yijun who asked it because of her feelings.


    Therefore, after thinking about this, Wu Yijun gave Shangguan Bing Xue a look of thanks.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue was extremely confused in her heart as she noticed Wu Yijun''s look of thanks.


    Why was she silently thanking her? Shangguan Bing Xue was dumbfounded about it.


    Just as the three people inside Bai Zemin''s workshop were silently recapping what had happened, hurried footsteps from outside caused the guard of the three to rise unconsciously. Even if this was a forbidden area for most, nothing was 100% safe.


    "Bai Zemin, are you inside?"


    A sweet voice sounded from outside.


    Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue immediately recognized Cai Jingyi''s voice. However, both women noticed the close manner in which she referred to him, shocking them. After all, this was the first time both women were present to hear Cai Jingyi calling him by name and not ''Leader'' or ''King''.


    The two girls looked at each other silently, noticing the peculiar glint in each other''s eyes. They silently grasped that apparently Cai Jingyi and Bai Zemin were closer than they really seemed. At least, they were close enough that she couldpletely ignore the power scale and address him by his full name.


    "Come in." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    Cai Jingyi wore leather armor that hugged her petite body perfectly, giving her figure the grace and seduction that belonged to her by nature but that normal clothing could not do justice to. She looked truly beautiful and the small but distinct curves of her silhouette gave her a charm that from a certain point of view was even higher than that of a woman with an explosive body like Nangong Lingxin.


    However, her beautiful face enhanced by evolution was tinged with anxiety as she stepped into the workshop.


    It was obvious that she did not bring particrly good news.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 393 - Not Knowing The Immensity Of The Heavens And The Earth

    "Ah..."


    A small sound of surprise escaped out of Cai Jingyi''s mouth involuntarily as she stepped into the workshop after opening the door and noticing that apart of Bai Zemin there were two other people present on the scene. She had crossed paths with Chen He on the way here so she incorrectly assumed that Bai Zemin was probably alone now, therefore, she didn''t think too much when she called out his name earlier.


    Although Bai Zemin trusted Cai Jingyi 99.9% because ording to the skill attached to his title Lower Leader assured him that she would never betray him due to the title Loyal Follower he bestowed to her after sharing a tiny part of his soul with her and Kang Lan, in reality, they only acted close and without too much inhibition when they were in private. Therefore, both, Cai Jingyi herself and Kang Lan, usually referred to Bai Zemin in a respectful manner in front of other people.


    It was also precisely because of this that Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were surprised when Cai Jingyi called by his name before, and apparently very naturally. This would be nothing strange in the past as China was a country where people referred to another person by their full name as a sign of respect, however, now that a society based on noble ranks had been established within the newly named Transcendent faction, for a subordinate to call the higher leader by his full name could be seen as disrespectful.


    "Cai Jingyi, is something wrong?" Bai Zemin asked calmly despite seeing the slightly nervous and worried attitude of the beautiful girl who had just walked into his workshop.


    As for the matter of Cai Jingyi calling him by name, Bai Zemin didn''t think too much about it. To him, such things were insignificant regardless of the difference in position within the faction. From Bai Zemin''s real point of view, they were bothrades on the battlefield andrades who had each other''s backs.


    Cai Jingyi firstly bowed slightly to Shangguan Bing Xue as Cai Jingyi herself was a Noble level 2 while Shangguan Bing Xue was a Noble level 1.


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply waved her hand gently and shook her head to indicate that there was no need to do such a thing in this situation.


    Then Cai Jingyi nodded with a smile towards Wu Yijun, with whom she shared a title of the same level. Finally, she looked at Bai Zemin and bowed deeply before speaking.


    "A few moments ago, an envoy arrived from the Baiquan Camp. He ims to be the nephew of the Mayor of Baiquan Subdistrict and demands the surrender of our group as well as handing over all armed forces."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed weirdly when she heard this and Wu Yijun couldn''t help but shake her head while secretly forcing a wry smile.


    "What a coincidence." Bai Zemin said with a grimace of disdain on his face. "Turns out I was nning to attack them soon but apparently they might have the same n... That''s good too."


    He looked at Wu Yijun and asked, "Could you cool this metal? Apparently, I won''t be able to get to work right away and in the process, I''ll be able to see what your new skill is capable of."


    "Leave it to me." Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression and immediately activated her skill Hydrokinesis.


    Seeing the water floating before him, Bai Zemin didn''t feel that it was too surprising. Even if she could levitate water, the temperature of the Lapiodite fragment caused arge tub of water to evaporate in a matter of seconds.


    What could 500 milliliters of water do then?


    As if sensing Bai Zemin''s doubts, Wu Yijun smiled slightly and exined in a calm manner:


    "My skill Hydrokinesis is a First Order level 4 skill from the moment I received the skill scroll after defeating a First Order ck Scaled Fish. While this skill does not allow me to manipte the water element at will as I currently cannot form solid objects and can only give simple shapes like spheres and while this skill does not allow me to make water out of thin air like Bing Xue''s skill, it could be said that Hydrokineses is a skill that is somewhere in the middle ground between ''Maniption'' and ''Maker''."


    Everyone inside the workshop felt as at the same time Wu Yijun''s words came out of her mouth, the temperature fell slightly and a light mist of beautiful sapphire color surrounded the water ball.


    "Hydrokinesis allows me to control the temperature of the water to some extent and also allows me to control the movements of the aquatic flow without spending any Mana at all. However, the focus requirement needed to control this skill is quite high and to top it off it consumes fixed Mana points for every certain amount of time while the skill is active." Wu Yijun calmly exined as she made the ball of water at low temperatures envelop the Lapiodite fragment.


    Before the eyes of Bai Zemin and the other twodies, the burning Lapiodite fragment caused steam to rise towards the ceiling while the water Wu Yijun controlled seemed to be on the losing side. However, she seemed to send out arge sum of Mana all at the same time as the temperature of the water plummeted even more to the point where it almost becamepletely frozen.


    The speed at which the water evaporated dropped tremendously and the red color of the metal slowly began to recede as the natural color gradually returned to normal.


    "The more Mana I use, the greater the effect shown by the skill Hydrokinesis." Wu Yijun said with a slightly pale face. "That''s why I wanted to wait until my Mana reserves were more prominent, so I could do something more noteworthy."


    "I think this is already noteworthy enough." Shangguan Bing Xue remarked as she looked at her best friend with a proud expression simr to that of an older sister proud of her little sister.


    "Indeed." Bai Zemin nodded and reminded, "I believe that when your nt Empowerment skill and your Hydrokinesis skill evolve to higher stages, the effect and synergy between these two skills will surely not disappoint anyone."


    If at some point Wu Yijun acquired the skill of making nts or growing nts, if at some point her Hydrokinesis skill acquired the ability to make nts or crops grow faster; Wu Yijun would undoubtedly be an extremely terrifying existence as long as she was in favorable territory.


    Wu Yijun''s eyes closed and her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape as she smiled sweetly. The small dimples that formed on her cheeks as she smiled made her cuteness and sweetness shoot skyward at rocket speed.


    ''She really is like a little subus.'' Bai Zemin secretly thought as he saw the innocent expression on her beautiful face creating a great contrast as far as her curvy body was concerned.


    In terms of face and body, Wu Yijun was the one who most resembled Lilith when it came to innocent yet seductive charm.


    After the Lapiodite fragment cooled down, Bai Zemin simply left it on the work table as he was going to continue working when he solved the immediate important matter.


    "Little friend,e back home." Bai Zemin squatted in front of the forging furnace and stretched out his hands towards the blue me.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had been curious regarding the strange deep blue me so now that Bai Zemin seemed to finally make his move she felt that she could satisfy that curiosity of hers.


    "Bai Zemin, that me is a treasure?"


    "That''s right." He said as with a swift and fluid motion the me shrank to the size of a fist and struck his chest, disappearing beyond his sleeping clothes in an instant.


    Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun looked at each other in shock while Shangguan Bing Xue''s sky-colored eyes widened slightly as she witnessed such a strange act. For an instant, the threedies had thought that the me was going to attack but instead of hurting Bai Zemin it simply disappeared as if it had integrated with his body itself or simply vanished into nothingness.


    When Bai Zemin stood up and noticed the surprised looks the threedies were giving him, he calmly exined, "That blue colored me is actually an Epic grade treasure that I obtained after opening the single green treasure orb that I acquired after ying four of the five leaders of the goblin army that attacked the North Camp back then."


    The eyes of the threedies shed with understanding when they heard this, and Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as she said:


    "But... Why are you talking to the fire?"


    Her voice was somewhat awkward as was the way she was looking at him. But this was understandable considering that no matter how many crazy things were going on in the world, the fire was still just fire in everyone''s eyes. Regardless of whether that fire was a treasure, Shangguan Bing Xue felt that it should just be a more powerful fire than a normal one but that was all.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head lightly, "This treasure is called Endless Blue Lotus me, and while it is now an Epic grade treasure, in the past it was a God grade treasure.... Or at least that''s what the records engraved on the me say. I don''t know what a God grade treasure is and not if it is the highest level of treasures, but I assume it must be pretty high on the chart and thus the Endless Blue Lotus me has its own will and conscience. It''s just that after falling from God grade treasure to Epic grade treasure, the Endless Blue Lotus me''s conscience went into a state lower than semi-conscious. But even then, the me still seems to understand my words after identifying me as its master."


    "I see... That makes sense." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in surprise as did the other two girls beside her. "But, who would have thought that you would obtain such a valuable treasure.... Now it will be much easier for you to forge and you will be able tounch more powerful attacks, right?"


    Bai Zemin simply smiled slightly withoutmenting too much about it. To be honest, even he had no idea how powerful his fire-type attacks would be if he used the Endless Blue Lotus me''s power when casting them.


    "This..." Cai Jingyi interrupted. "About the nephew of the Baiquan Subdistrict''s Mayor..."


    "You girls go to the meeting hall first, I''ll go put on something more appropriate." Bai Zemin looked at his clothes and sighed. "Even if the other party is just an ant, it won''t look good for me to show up there wearing pajamas..."


    "After all, you have an image to take care of." Wu Yijun smiled teasingly as she looked at him.


    * * *


    In the meeting hall where the functioning of the three Legions of the Transcendent faction as well as the delivery of Noble titles had been set up before, three people were in thepany of Bai Zemin''s head maid, who was there to serve them tea or deliver snacks if requested.


    Two of the three men were standing behind a frivolous-looking young man whose eyes kept ncing at Qin Ming''s curvy body.


    "Damn it, these bandits dare to leave me waiting here and treat me as they please? Who do they think they are?" The young man did not try to hide his voice at all.


    When Qin Ming heard the arrogant tone and scornful words of the young man of about 25 sitting on the couch no more than five meters away, her face trembled imperceptibly.


    In her heart, she scoffed at this person who clearly did not know the immeasurability of the heavens and the earth. It was this type of person that the young Supreme Leader of the faction hated the most and tolerated the least.


    If Bai Zemin did not appear, then all might be well. However, if Bai Zemin really dide? Qin Ming could only secretly shake her head as her lips curved upward slightly.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 394 - Being Arrogant But Not Having The Strength To Back It Up

    When the young man sitting on the couch noticed the small smile on Qin Ming''s pretty face he immediately felt heated.


    His name was Bai Jian and he was the nephew of Bai Yong, the mayor of Baiquan Subdistrict.


    Bai Jian''s mother was Bai Yong''s younger sister and from a very young age he was always loved by everyone in his family. He was always a respectful child who got good grades in school and never used his family''s power to oppress anyone. However, this changed when at the age of 15 Bai Jian was rejected by the girl of his dreams.


    In the Baiquan Subdistrict, the mayor''s authority was basically supreme and was only below the true ruler of the entire Yanqing District. Being one of the four highest authorities in Yanging District along with two other mayors ofrge subdistricts as well as the general ruler of the district, Bai Yong''s family naturally enjoyed a great number of benefits and the power in their hands was not small.


    It was just that Bai Jian was not fully aware of this until, after being rejected and in a fit of anger and sadness, he decided to order several people to kidnap this girl.


    After getting away with the girl''s body, frightened by what he had just done, Bai Jian killed the girl and ordered to bury her corpse. However, he was a young man inexperienced in the world so he and his henchmen left a series of tracks that made the police get to the bottom of the matter, finding him as the culprit.


    It was then that Bai Jian discovered that his family had the power to protect him from the wind and rain. This was because despite what he had done, no one came to arrest him and the girl''s family said nothing, moving to another part of the country after receiving arge sum of money.


    From then on, Bai Jian''s respectful character practically disappearedpletely and as if he started to relieve himself with all the women in the world due to his broken heart, he started to use his family''s power to do whatever he wanted to do.


    How many women were affected because of Bai Jian? He no longer knew the number but probably more than a dozen. This number increased enormously as the world changed and due to the brilliance of his uncle Bai Yong, who mobilized the police forces of about half of the sub-district to establish a firm base in the midst of all this chaos.


    With so much power backing him up in a world where the powerful make the rules, Bai Jian felt like he was the king of the world and basically did whatever he wanted whenever he wanted.


    As Bai Jian became more and more impatient and seemed to be minutes away from attacking Qin Ming without caring at all that it was the enemy''s base, therge wooden door opened wide.


    Attracted by the sound, Bai Jian turned his gaze toward the fountain expecting to see the beautiful petite woman who had weed him several minutes ago.


    "It''s about time-" His words caught in his throat when he saw the most outstanding group of women he had ever seen in his 25 years of life.


    Shangguan Bing Xue in her demure but perfectly beautiful white dress which matched her wless skin as smooth as that of a newborn baby made an appearance as her impossible to hide curves swayed tantalizingly with every step she took. Her cool gaze and slightly raised head were signs of a proud and arrogant woman capable of awakening both lust and desire for conquest in men.


    Wu Yijun wore a spring pink dress, her dark eyes seemed to sparkle yfully as she curiously looked at her surroundings. The curves of her body were clearly more striking than any of the three women who had just walked into the room due to her smaller stature and her baby face giving her the appearance of a baby-faced beauty with big breasts.


    Unlike the two aforementioned women, Cai Jingyi was wearing her leather armor as due to her assassin evolution path her clothes were extremelyfortable. Her petite body coupled with her seemingly sinless smile created an extremely tempting image for men with particr tastes.


    In short, all three were undoubtedly beauties. Even more so after constantly evolving in the wake of soul purification and empowerment, which as a side effect improved physical appearance.


    "Beauties... Great beauties..." Bai Jian swallowed as he muttered. His eyes could not leave Wu Yijun''s body and Shangguan Bing Xue''s immortal fairy-like face.


    These two women were undoubtedly the greatest beauties he had ever seen in his entire life! Bai Jian was cursing himself for noting on the previous asions or otherwise these two beauties might already be in his arms!


    ''However, now that I''m here.... Hehehehe'' He secretly chuckled as his lips curved upwards and he crossed one leg over the other, leaning back on the couch with an arrogant and confident look.


    Wu Yijun''s eyebrows immediately furrowed as she felt the practically naked lust with which the young man on the couch was looking at her. If it was in the past then she might not mind since she was used to it, however, for some reason, she was not at allfortable with that kind of eyes anymore; she wanted only a man to give her that kind of look.


    Cai Jingyi did not had any reaction at all. She really didn''t particrly care about the way men looked at her. From her point of view, eyes didn''t hurt but hands did; if any man thought he could extend his pig''s feet towards her, then her dagger would probably end up stuck in the pig''s throat.


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt the gaze of the young man sitting on the couch and her blue eyes glittered chillingly. If it was in the past, she would have had to bear such impudent res. However, with the way things were in today''s world, even if she froze the offender to death no one would say anything. Much less considering her position within Bai Zemin''s faction where she was above thousands and only below one!


    However, Bai Zemin, who was now dressed in casual clothes, gently taped on her arm as if telling her to hold on for now. Therefore, she reluctantly endured. However, her eyes were like daggers as the moment she sat up she looked at the person who seemed to bepletely unaware of the danger in which he was.


    Bai Zemin sat up and surveyed the two men standing behind the young man.


    One of the men was wearing a ck suit, he was tall, about 6''2" in height. He had a shaved head and looked quite fierce with his powerful jaw. Furthermore, the aura exuding from his body made it clear that he was a First Order soul evolver whose level definitely could not be underestimated.


    The second man was less striking, slender and of normal physical build. His eyes were slightly sunken inward and his small nose slightly upturned. Although Bai Zemin generally did not judge people by their physical appearance, this soul evolver whose power was also within the rank of the First Order was quite ugly even after evolving so much. He looked quite a bit like a rat now so one could try to imagine how ugly he was before bing a First Order existence.


    "So, you are the rumored leader of this bandit faction?" Bai Jian asked as he looked at Bai Zemin arrogantly.


    Of course, Bai Zemin didn''t look at him yet and as he observed the two men he noticed that they both looked quite rxed as they looked at Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun. These two men probably felt that the Soul Power of the two women was lower than theirs due to the natural aura of their bodies so they were not too worried.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin, the two of them looked at Shangguan Bing Xue several times because of her beauty but they did not seem worried. This was because Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s Soul Power was so far above both of them that none of the two noticed anything, which made them mistakenly think that both of them were just normal humans.


    After getting a rough idea of the other side''s strength, Bai Zemin finally looked at the young man whose face was getting uglier and uglier after being rudely ignored.


    "So... Who were you again?" he asked with a faint smile as the arrogance in his gaze grew to the point ofpletely disdaining the other side.


    Cai Jingyi couldn''t help but chuckle as the other two women who were sitting on the long leather couch looked indifferent. Even Qin Ming, Bai Zemin''s head maid, had a slightly arrogant look on her face as she looked at Bai Jian; since her master was someone powerful, she, as his employee, also deserved some respect.


    Just like the saying, "Before you hit the dog you must first look at the owner''s face." No one could touch Qin Ming casually unless they were willing to suffer the rage of Bai Zemin.


    Bai Jian''s face became serious as he straightened his posture and then leaned forward slightly. As he stared Bai Zemin in the eyes, he said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know that if you don''t hand over your power to me right now so that I can hand it overter to the higher-ups of the Baiquan Camp, your fate will be no different from that of a dying dog."


    Bai Zemin shook his head when he saw the attitude of this person in front of him.


    Although Bai Jian was older than Bai Zemin, Bai Jian''s character was like that of an immature child. He, like all of Bai Zemin''s enemies to date, could not see the immensity before his eyes and as a result would suffer a miserable fate.


    "I do not like your arrogance nor do I like your words. Let me tell you what I will do with you." Bai Zemin said as he leaned forward and looked at Bai Jian with a faint smile. "I will break your legs, your hands, then hand you over to my advance troops to see with your own eyes how the Baiquan Camp you rely so much on copses like a card castle in the middle of a storm. Then, I''ll take you in front of your uncle and your good-for-nothing mother and let them decide if they''d rather keep you alive or die in your ce.... How''s that? Doesn''t sound bad, does it?"


    Bai Jian looked confused at first. However, after his brain processed what he had just heard, he began tough out loud as if he had gone mad.


    "Hahahahaha! You want to destroy my uncle''s Baiquan Camp? Laughable!" Bai Jian managed to say in between his wildughter, "Leaving aside Commander Jin Shun''s over 10 war tanks and professional military troops, my uncle has over 5000 armed men and nearly 300 soul evolvers! You, a small warlord leading less than 10,000 survivors surely don''t even count 5000 armed men, let alone hundreds of soul evolvers! You will be crushed in an instant!"


    "Dumbass." Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but say such word.


    Why did men have to be so stupid? She couldn''t help but look at Bai Zemin secretly as the thought that he really was different from most took root more and more in her.


    Bai Jian had basically exposed the Baiquan Camp''s government forces and part of the military forces due to his arrogance. As if that wasn''t enough, he had also made it clear that despite having more than twice as many survivors in their base, the number of soul evolvers from the Transcendent faction was greater or at least not less at all.


    Bai Zemin and the rest felt that they were on the right track by prioritizing empowering humans instead of relying on firearms.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 395 - Imminent War

    Heavy weapons were very useful in the present day, it could be said that the one who controlled thergest amount of heavy weapons was the king. After all, the power of heavy machine guns had the ability to pierce the defenses of First Order creatures as long as the soldier managed to hit the enemy correctly.


    Taking into ount that First Order creatures could still be considered as rarities and at least 80% of the soul evolvers should still be somewhere in the Unssified rank, the power of heavy firearms was indisputable.


    Not to mention the kings of thend, the mighty and almost unbeatable war tanks.


    Just the IFV M3 possessed enough power to break the defenses of a Second Order creature that did not specialize in defense. One could imagine then what the mighty war tanks could do; probably even defense-focused Second Order beasts would suffer under the cannons of these ferocious metal beasts that for years were mankind''s most powerful mobilend weapon.


    The fact that the Baiquan Camp had around 10 battle tanks as Bai Jian had just revealed in a fit of anger expressed through his wildughter slightly surprised Bai Zemin and the girls. After all, considering the current stage of the apocalypse, the Baiquan Camp possessed enough capacity to resist the attack of Second Order beasts without major problems as long as it was not an agility type beast and they had enough ammunition.


    In fact, as long as they had enough ammunition to replenish their weapons, the Baiquan Camp could defend against enemy attacks for at least a year considering the speed at which the beasts and zombies evolved at, unless they were unlucky enough to attract more than one Second Order existence.


    However, Bai Zemin and leaders like Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, and others had decided to focus primarily on developing soul evolvers instead of focusing on developing or searching for too many firearms.


    Basically, while the Baiquan Camp relied on the firepower created by mankind in the past, the Transcendent faction established by Bai Zemin''s group decided to rely more on the power of evolved humans through continuous strengthening by absorbing the Soul Power of other living beings.


    At first, Bai Zemin had nned to let Chen He take care of this little problem. After all, he didn''t have to do everything. However, suddenly the desire to know whether his Blood Spear Legionposed of over 700 soul evolvers or the several thousand men armed with modern and ancient weaponry of the Baiquan Camp were more powerful.


    Therefore, he decided to stop wasting his time talking to insignificant beings.


    "Evangeline, kill those two first."


    Before everyone could even react, the space inside the hall shuddered for a moment and in the next instant a silhouette appeared behind the two men standing right behind Bai Jian and were serving as bodyguards.


    The two men were First Order existences whose levels were between 30 and 35, they could be considered as elites among humanity and the fact that they reached that level and stage in just under two months was amendable feat even if everyone''s growth had elerated due to the rapid growth of the world.


    The first instant Evangeline appeared behind them, both men immediately felt the change in the atmosphere as a huge killing intent weighed down on them. However, before they could even activate their skills, Evangeline''s Death''s Kiss dagger seemed to turn into a bright sh.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The movements of the two soul evolvers who had probably been sent by the former mayor of the Baiquan Subdistrict stalled and their eyes widened. A momentter, a thin red line appeared on the tall man''s throat.


    The ck-suited soul evolver put both hands on his throat as he took several steps back. However, this did not stop at all the blood from slipping through his fingers.


    On the other hand, the smaller rat-like man felt a stabbing pain in his chest and when he clutched at the heart area the blood also began to gush out.


    It didn''t take long for the two men to copse on the floor, in their own pools of blood that slowly grewrger andrger.


    The smell of iron soon permeated the previously clean room and the silence prevailed as even the sound of insects seemed to stop.


    The face of Bai Jian turned as pale as a sheet when he turned back to look behind him and saw an incredibly beautiful foreign-looking woman gazing at him with the coldest eyes he had ever seen in his entire life.


    For the first time, Bai Jian felt death looming over him.


    "You... Do you have any idea what you have done?" he finally woke up and looked at Bai Zemin. His face was still pale and his courage seemed to have flown out the window as even his tone of voice no longer had that arrogance and superiority from before.


    "I see that you are no longer as wild as you were a moment ago." Bai Zemin still had the same faint smile on his face, not worried at all even though with mere words he had taken the lives of two humans as if he was killing pigs instead of beings of his own kind.


    "I don''t like it when someone shows me disrespect." He said as he stood up and closed the distance between him and Bai Jian coolly. "I also don''t like it when a brat like you, who has no idea about how hard life is, threatens me."


    His hand moved at lightning speed and no one saw his movements with rity. All they heard was the sound of bones cracking into what seemed like hundreds of small pieces followed by the boar-like cry of a pig being ughtered from Bai Jian.


    The pampered young man of the Bai government family fell off the couch as his limbs were crushed beyond all recognition. He writhed on the floor and his back arched at different angles as his arms looked like old rags flying everywhere.


    Standing in the corner, Qin Ming''s face was indifferent as she watched all this in silence. Her heart was not disturbed at all despite the bloody scene before her in which two lives were lost and the limbs of a third were crushed to dust.


    In the past, Qin Ming had suffered from Lei Su''s physical abuse and had seen the atrocious things that the four previous leaders of the main base where Bai Zemin''s forces were centered carried out. Although it had only been about a week of abuse, that single week made Qin Ming understand through beatings and torture that this new world was no different from a jungle where countless lions would fight to lead.


    Since Bai Jian was only amb and had challenged the fierce lion that Bai Zemin was, his fate was destined to be miserable. This was a certain fact that Qin Ming knew from before it happened. From the moment Bai Jian stepped into the hall while looking at everyone with disdain, Qin Ming was 100% certain that that young man would definitely not go back out the door he came in through using his legs.


    "Do you want me to kill this man too?" Evangeline asked calmly as she looked at Bai Jian in the same way a leopard would look at an ant.


    "Nah." Bai Zemin shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I promised to let him live so that he could see with his own eyes how his fantasy world self-built by his childish mentality protected by his family copses with a single blow."


    Evangeline shrugged and said no more on the matter. As far as she was concerned, killing two or killing three made no difference.


    "Why didn''t you try to make those two men submit?" Shangguan Bing Xue stood up and while looking at the corpses of the two soul evolvers. "These two were definitely elites and could enter the ten strongest even in our faction."


    Wu Yijun also had the same doubt so she looked at Bai Zemin. Her beautiful face that would previously pale at such sights remained impassive. Although she had not killed any humans so far, she had seen enough death that the loss of a few lives would either shock her or shake her core.


    "Those two definitely wouldn''t have submitted." Cai Jingyi replied in Bai Zemin''s ce. She looked at him with a faint smile and asked back, "Isn''t that right, Leader?"


    "Yes." Bai Zemin nodded and looked at everyone seriously before saying in a deep voice, "This always happens in novels after all. The bodyguards of the young master who thinks he''s invincible always attack the protagonist''s group by shouting some arrogant words regardless of whether the protagonist suggests letting them go alive."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent as Bai Jian fainted on the spot with white foaming out of his mouth.


    The corner of Cai Jingyi''s mouth twitched a couple of times when she heard this. However, she simply nodded and said in a low voice, "Yeah.... That''s right..."


    * * *


    After locking Bai Jian in a vehicle prepared specifically for capturing wild beasts and studying them, Bai Zemin immediately began to give a series ofmands.


    The first thing he did was tomunicate to Chen He that the Blood Whip Legion did not need to move and when the talented archer asked dumbfounded why such a sudden change of heart, Bai Zemin simply said that the Blood Spear Legion would be moving to carry out the task that had previously been entrusted to him.


    While the Transcendent faction''s logistics team worked to prepare the necessary quantity of supplies so that the assault team that would be heading to the front lines would have a trip devoid of food needs, 600 soul evolvers were kept on standby inside the military barracks until the order to mobilize was received.


    Several soldiers prepared the vehicles while the mechanics team made sure that everything was in order.


    The citizens of the Transcendent faction easily noticed the smell of gunpowder floating in the air. Seeing the modified vehicles constantlying and going as well as the serious and even excited expression on the faces of the soldiers patrolling the streets, it didn''t take a particrly smart person to know that something big was going to happen soon.


    While all this was going on, an off-road motorcycle shot off into the distance through the gate in a southerly direction.


    Approximately twenty hourster and under the care of Bai Zemin, almost all preparations werepleted. Now it only remained to wait one more day until Fu Xuefeng returned and then the firstrge-scale war between soul evolvers and modern weaponry would be carried out.


    Several soldiers riding bikes rode through the streets of the Transcendent faction and under the eyes of hundreds and thousands of citizens, they shouted from different points of the mini city:


    "His Majesty Bai Zemin has personally given the decree to move in a southerly direction!? Our objective this time will be to control the forces of the Baiquan Camp and take over their resources, with His Majesty himself leading the attack! All those who have family in that area, do not lose hope! Once His Majesty reigns supreme, the living will one day meet again without a doubt!"


    Many super survivors who only longed to live in peace and feared defeat were frightened when they heard the announcement of the impending war. However, despite being in the minority, there were many others who cheered loudly and shouted out loud the name of Bai Zemin while crying tears of joy when they heard that at least they would have a chance to, perhaps, see their loved ones again.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys, I will probably upload another chapter today. In a few hours tho :)


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 396 - Family Names: Wu & Xuanyuan

    The main road that led south from the base where the Transcendent faction was located to the Baiquan Camp was in the past filled with destroyed vehicles, trees that had been uprooted by some mutant beast or simply copsed after being hit by somerge vehicle, etc.


    The road was in such a deplorable condition that it was basically impossible to drive a vehicle, let alone a caravan of vehicles driving in that area; it was simply undoable unless arge number of human power was mobilized to slowly remove the trees and move the vehicles or other obstacles out of the way.


    After about a week''s time, the troops that had been led by Zhong De shortly before Bai Zemin left for the north of the district had finally seeded in clearing the road.


    While this now made it possible for vehicles to circte basically without major problems except for certain areas where the road had been destroyed, in reality it also had certain consequences. For example, one of these consequences was that the Baiquan Camp finally discovered the location of the base called Beginning Vige.


    When the united forces of the government and the military discovered that just at one day''s distance there was a human camp with more than one thousand survivors, everyone was thrilled. After all, one thousand survivors was arge sum of human power and from the Baiquan Camp''s point of view such a camp should definitely not possess the power to oppose the weaponry they had.


    Unfortunately, during the first sh between Zhong De''s advanced forces and the Baiquan Camp, the results did not satisfy the highmand at all.


    The power of the more than fifty soul evolvers armed with heavy weaponry led by a brave young man like Zhong De caused some of the most prominent soul evolvers of the Baiquan Camp to be wounded; some of them even on the verge of death.


    Realizing that the other side had sharp teeth, the topmanders of Baiquan Camp hade to the conclusion that it would be best to try to have a trialogue. Through some pressure as well as some advantages, the Beginning Vige would probably surrender; it was what they thought.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they were pushed back. Moreover, now that they were finally willing to fight a war, they were surprised to discover a couple of days ago that the small base with just over one thousand survivors now numbered over 9000!


    * * *


    Inside the government building at Camp Baiquan several people had gathered around a round wooden table, totaling fourteen of them.


    Twelve of these fourteen people were actually important figures within the base and a single word from each of them could easily decide the life or death of the others.


    "So..." A man around 50 years old but whoseplexion still looked imposing surveyed the people around him and slowly said, "What do you think we should do about this ''Beginning Vige'', as they called the ce where they are settling? Even though my nephew Bai Jian insisted on going and I even sent two powerful soul evolvers with him, I doubt very much that the leaders of the other party will easily submit."


    "I think we should crush them." Said a man dressed in military uniform wearing several medals. His stomach was slightly bulging, giving him the appearance of a woman three months pregnant and his head waspletely bald. His small fingers gave him a rather suspicious look but no one inside the room dared to scoff at all.


    "Crush them? Commander Jin Shun, do you really think everything can be settled by using violence?" A young man wearing an extremely eye-catching violet colored suit asked with a slight smile while hugging two beautiful women.


    This young man was Mo Zan. Mo Zan was only 27 years old and in the past, he was the leader of a small gang. When the apocalypse fully broke out, together with several of his confreres, he managed to break through the ranks of power, and in a very short time he ended up bing the most powerful soul evolver on the base after cooperating with Mayor Bai Yong.


    "Mo Zan, aren''t you ashamed to say those words?" Said a beautiful woman of about 29-30 years old. Her expression was proud and at the same time slightly cold as she watched Mo Zan enjoying the body of the two women clearly awkward with the aggressiveness of the powerful soul evolver in front of so many people.


    This woman''s name was Shen Mei, and although her strength was slightly lower than Mo Zan''s, the number of soul evolvers under hermand was higher since before the apocalypse broke out her husband had been a heavyweight in the subdistrict mafia before he turned into a zombie.


    Mo Zan simplyughed and said nothing. However, it was obvious from the way he looked at Shen Mei that his thoughts were pure lust as he used his eyes to enjoy every curve of her form.


    "Mo Zan, Shen Mei." Bai Yong, the man who had spoken first, said faintly.


    Mo Zan simply chuckled and said nothing more while Shen Mei snorted. The two of them, despite their differences, were under Bai Yong''s directmand. It was Bai Yong who controlled the most supplies and no one really knew where he hid them so the vast majority of soul evolvers were under his control.


    On the contrary, the vast majority of military power rested in the hands of Jin Shun. With around 5,000 men armed to the teeth and several vehicles of all kinds prepared for war, there was absolutely no one who dared to underestimate this little fatty.


    The rtionship between Bai Yong and Jin Shun had never been good. The two men secretly fought for supremacy but no one really dared to take the first big step so except for small fights under the table, no big things worth mentioning happened.


    Bai Yong knew how terrifying the firepower of heavy machine guns, IFVs, war tanks, and other modern machines under Jin Shun''smand was. At the same time, Jin Shun was fully aware that while his modern weapons were terrifying, the mysterious power of the soul evolvers was not to be underestimated. So, the two of them reached a kind of equilibrium and thus Baiquan Camp was enjoying somewhat of an inner peace.


    However, that did not mean that the two men did not secretly try to take over each other''s power.


    For example, leaving aside Bai Yong and Jin Shun, the other ten people were somehow rted to the two of them. Therefore, the real power of the base was undoubtedly in the hands of these two men.


    When two of Bai Yong''s allies jumped in to hit Commander Jin Shun''s proposal, the Commander''s side naturally did not stand idly by and soon the entire meeting hall became quite agitated.


    The two armed soldiers and police force officers guarding the entrance to the hall could even hear the voices from outside. However, none of them had any change in their expression as this happened quite often when dealing with overly important matters.


    About half an hourter, the meeting continued in the same manner. Many raised ideas but most rejected so the atmosphere quickly heated up.


    "Damn it!" Jin Shun mmed his fist on the table and blurted out, "I''ve been telling all of you that we needed to cate those bandits for a month now however none of you listened! Look now! Those damn bandits have be powerful enough to bear the weight of almost ten thousand people!"


    Hearing Jin Shun''s anger-filled words, everyone immediately shut their mouths and even Bai Yong frowned without saying anything. After all, if it was true Jin Shun had wanted to send one or two war tanks to the north; not to shoot, but as a dissuasive weapon.


    If it were before, it was highly likely that Beginning Vige would copse after seeing the two iron giants. However, such a thing was no longer possible because the highmand of Baiquan Camp had sent several spies who had pretended to be survivors so they knew a few things about the current situation of the enemy faction.


    The organization was pretty good, the security within the walls of the Beginning Vige was basically perfect, the distribution of troops was strategic, the constant movement of soldiers and soul evolversing in and out with new supplies or survivors, etc.


    "They definitely have some talented people with them." Bai Yong said calmly. "Not only must they have some people with government backgrounds capable of forming a makeshift but firm cab but they must also have the support of people with great military knowledge. Otherwise it is simply impossible for a bunch of bandits to form a turtle shell-like bastion like that."


    Bai Yong had secretly tried to corrupt several of the higher-ups in Bai Zemin''s faction. However, he was surprised to find himself up against a huge, thick wall that he could not get through no matter how hard he tried. No matter what Bai Yong promised, be it beauties, status using his position as a true member of the government, vast amount of supplies, Soul Record treasures, forged equipment, etc; everything was rejected.


    But Bai Yong had no way of knowing that unlike him, who made use of his position to sit in the seat he was in now, Bai Zemin had started from the bottom and at least 90% of the people who followed him right now, in the past were just workers, students, and even gang members or ex-convicts.


    In contrast to Bai Yong and Jin Shun, 90% of the higher-ups within the Transcendent faction raised and established by Bai Zemin had been saved by him in some way or another. These people not only respected Bai Zemin or were grateful to him but also greatly enjoyed the many benefits promised and provided by Bai Zemin.


    Moreover, unlike Bai Yong and Jin Shun who relied on the power of other people or modern weaponry, Bai Zemin was truly terrifying. All those who saw him in action at least one time had already lost all intention of betraying him because they instinctively knew that this young man who was once just a normal college student would definitely rise to great heights.


    In the Transcendent faction everyone knew that Bai Zemin was considerably fair. He did not mistreat those who did not deserve to be mistreated, did not murder those who did not deserve to be murdered, bestowed honor and glory on those who deserved it, and even did not make use of his power to take private property from others. Therefore, the vast majority preferred to follow him in silence rather than risk losing everything for a small improvement in status.


    If the traitors won, then all would be well. But if they failed, it was clear to everyone that Bai Zemin was by no means merciful and even he himself made it clear that the traitors would be ughtered and their families enved. No one wanted to risk before such punishment.


    "Now that you mention it, didn''t a girl named Wu Yijun im to be Premier Wu Jianhong''s granddaughter?" Jin Shun suddenly looked at Bai Yong and leaned back in his chair as he slowly said, "Mayor Bai, don''t you think you should cede your position to this girl with thest name Wu?"


    "Hmph."? Bai Yong snorted.


    How could Bai Yong not understand the thoughts of an old fox like Jin Shun? If Bai Yong really surrendered his position, Jin Shun would definitely try his best to overthrow Wu Yijun and take full power. After all, in Jin Shun''s eyes, dealing with an immature 23 or 24 year old girl should not be too challengingpared to dealing with a cunning old man like Bai Yong.


    "Just because that girl has the surname Wu doesn''t mean anything." Bai Yong sneered, "Does someone who has the surname Xuanyuan immediately be a rtive of Sir President?"


    * * * * * * *


    4/4 chaps today. Done.


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 400 - Exposed: Dangerous Face-off!

    The vi Fu Xuefeng was targeting was quite luxurious and the surrounding lighting was quite exaggerated. At the very least, he estimated that a person within the top 5 of this base''s power scale should live in this ce.


    The reason Fu Xuefeng came to such a thought was because although no armed guards could be seen with the naked eye, he noticed that hidden in the bushes, on the rooftops, even on some of the balconies, there were several soul evolvers hidden in the sparse shadows; shadows which had clearly been left on purpose as the light bulbs had been ced in such a way that certain areas would remain dark forever.


    ''But none of you can catch me,'' Fu Xuefeng''s mouth curved slightly upwards and his eyes glittered as he surveyed everything from the rooftop of another vi less conspicuous than the first.


    With a swift leap, he dashed forward and when he reached 50 meters in distance he immediately activated Invisibility one more time. His body seemed to blend in with the surroundings and his footsteps became light enough to go unnoticed amidst the silence not to mention a night with howling winds that were simr to the roars of lions.


    Fu Xuefeng took no more than a couple of seconds to reach the target property and very easily overtook the soul evolvers hidden in the shadows. None of them noticed anything strange at all as not only Fu Xuefeng was a holder of a special job within the First Order existences but the other party had levels ranging from level 5 with level 12 being the highest.


    After circling the three-story vi several times, Fu Xuefeng found a ce to sneak through. Taking some distance, he jumped as far as he could while continuing to run in mid-air and when his feet touched the wall he jumped a second time, this time reaching the roof of the vi.


    Without dy, he evaded the two female soul evolvers carrying sniper rifles and quietly slipped inside the building using as an entrance a skylight that had probably been left open by the owner of the house to let the wind flow gently along with the starlight.


    When Fu Xuefeng''s feet touched the red carpet of the top floor hallway, he seemed to sense something so he immediately jumped into an open room and pulled out his dagger while leaning his back against the wall.


    "So, you''re telling me that Boss Lu''s son slept with his friend''s girlfriend?"


    "That''s right! The rumor is spreading fast. It seems that Young Master Chen was furious when he found out that his girlfriend put a green hat on him so he threw her alive into the zombies and now he''s looking for Young Master Lu but can''t find him anywhere."


    "Probably Chief Lu is hiding his son. As one of the police chiefs, Chief Lu''s prestige is not inferior to Sir. Chen at all so it''s unlikely that the matter will escte any further."


    "Who knows... But that girl sure doesn''t know what''s good for her. Stabbing the back of the person who took care of her despite having nothing in the world...."


    "That''s the way things work."


    "I guess you''re right."


    ...


    Fu Xuefeng held his breath and closed his eyes as he tried to think about something else to calm his heartbeat to avoid being caught. However, realizing that the footsteps of the two people were of normal, unevolved human women, he rxed a bit.


    Gossiping, Fu Xuefeng could not help but want to hear more about the melodramatic drama, but in the end, he simply dashed off in the opposite direction from where the two women dressed as maids were heading.


    Because Fu Xuefeng was unfamiliar with this vi he had to tread carefully as he didn''t know where each door would lead. If he ended up opening the door that led to the room of a powerful soul evolver present then he might cause several problems so he had no choice but to proceed carefully.


    After walking slowly and carefully along two corridors, Fu Xuefeng judged that the third floor was probably upied only by the master of the house and the basis of this thoughty in the fact that so far he had just seen a few maids who were making sure that everything was in order before leaving without dy to the lower floor.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin liked having his bedroom on the highest floor of his vi, it could not be said that everyone liked it as well. Fu Xuefeng himself was a clear example of this as despite having his own vi no less luxurious than the one he was currently sneaking into, he preferred to stay on the middle floor.


    From the maidens who passed by and were gossiping among themselves, he learned that indeed the person who lived in this vi was one of the most high-ranking people in the Baiquan Camp. Moreover, apparently, that person was a woman.


    Now feeling a lot calmer, Fu Xuefeng began to search through the rooms one by one. He carefully opened the doors and after taking a quick look through the small slit, he simply left everything as it was before and then moved to the next one.


    Even after checking more than ten rooms, all Fu Xuefeng found were empty rooms. There was literally nothing in them.


    Just when he wondered if the owner of the house had strange tastes and perhaps preferred to sleep on the floor instead of thefort of a bed, he finally hit the jackpot.


    A room decorated in a slightly luxurious manner but not to the degree Fu Xuefeng expected appeared before his eyes after opening the second door of the first corridor next to the main staircase leading to the lower floors.


    The floor was carefully covered by a carpet made from the pelt of what appeared to be a purple panther, the curtains covering therge window were also silky purple and even the bed covers were deep purple. Aside from an oversized bed, the room had only a dresser, a nightstand, and a desk with a wooden chair.


    Although the furnishings were sparse, Fu Xuefeng estimated that the price of the curtains alone could make an average worker like his father cry tears of blood to pay in the past.


    After making sure no one was in, he quietly closed the door behind him and walked to the dresser.


    "Damn it...." Fu Xuefeng blushed as he saw the sexy underwear of all kinds of colors in the top drawer.


    There were three rows filled with ck, red, pink, white, navy blue, etc. colored bras.


    Another three rows filled with panties of all kinds of colors but some of them were so small that Fu Xuefeng couldn''t help but wonder if that could even be considered a panty or not.


    Then there were three other rows stuffed with carefully packed and unopened pantyhose. There were even several sexy lingers there.


    "Damn it." He muttered again and had to bite his tongue hard to keep from being distracted by the beautiful sight in front of him.


    Although Fu Xuefeng possessed enough status and power that arge number ofdies were willing to sleep with him into Bai Zemin''s faction, some of them even beauties who in the past would not have even given him a nce, Fu Xuefeng himself was an extremely shy young man who had difficultymunicating with the opposite sex.


    In fact, except for Kang Lan and Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng basically did not speak to any woman other than his older sister who now lived in his vi after being found by Bai Zemin when he headed north to conquer the enemy camp.


    Fu Xuefeng felt footsteps from the staircase and fearing that another maid might appear he quickly took something out of his bag; a letter.


    Then, he made sure the letter was in a visible ce while with trembling hands he ced it on a bra at the front of the main drawer. If thendy wanted to take a shower tonight she would definitely see the letter.


    Just as Fu Xuefeng was about to jump out the window, a cold voice sounded from behind him:


    "Didn''t your mother teach you that sneaking into ady''s room is impolite?"


    Fu Xuefeng''s pupils constricted abruptly and as if by instinct he activated the Earth Bracelet''s effect.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The wind whistled behind him as a sharp object was thrown towards his back. However, thanks to his quick reaction and just an instant before he would be hit, an earthen spike shot out from the magic circle that shone above the floor.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    "Ugh..."


    The earthen spike exploded after colliding with the sharp object and several fragments struck Fu Xuefeng''s body, forcing him to retreat a couple of steps while internally thanking his armor or otherwise he would have definitely been injured. After all, the earth spike was not a normal earth spike, it was a skill that came from a treasure!


    After making some of distance between the entrance of the room and him, Fu Xuefeng looked ahead and saw a beautiful woman standing right in the middle of the doorway.


    The woman had a pretty sexy body, nothing extremely over the top but she definitely stood out in what she had to show. Her face was quite nice, not Shangguan Bing Xue level beauty but definitely a beauty. However, that pretty face seemed to be covered by ayer of frost as she looked at Fu Xuefeng with dagger-like eyes.


    Fu Xuefeng activated Invisibility on the spot and his body blurred before disappearing.


    However, thedy who had just arrived was clearly not normal as she simply snorted and her dark eyes took on a strange bright red color. Her gaze suddenly shifted to the side and with a swift movement, she threw another sharp object.


    Fu Xuefeng, who had darted towards the window the first moment his skill was activated, sensed something and when he looked behind him over his shoulder he was shocked to see the devilish look those glowing red eyes were giving him.


    When he saw how the beautiful woman''s hand trembled, the moonlight that barely prated the silk curtain shone and a small object the thickness of a needle was reflected for an instant. Fu Xuefeng leaned as far as he could to the side while gritting his teeth in preparation for the impact.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Surprisingly, however, the small object passed just one inch from his head leaving nothing but a small mark on his bone mask.


    Fu Xuefeng didn''t think too much about it and pulled out a strange seed from his pocket before squeezing it with all his strength but without breaking itpletely before throwing it against the wall in front of him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The strange cracked seed finally broke apart after hitting the wall and immediately after that a dense cloud of green smoke flew out everywhere.


    The woman''s expression changed slightly when she saw this and hurriedly jumped back as she kicked the door, leaving the room and sealing most of the smoke inside.


    An instantter, however, the woman sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly opened the door. Despite having inhaled the greenish gas, her organism felt nothing strange!


    Obviously the other party had made her believe that it was some kind of poison to escape!


    Shen Mei didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at her open bedroom window with the curtains pping fiercely due to the strong wind blowing from outside.


    Her icy expression from before when she looked furious disappeared without a trace and she silently walked towards the closed dresser drawer.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3


    We are top 2 at the moment in the Golden Tickets ranking :D

 Chapter 401 - Clever And Witty Shen Mei (Part 1)

    Shen Mei had been dining on the lower floor of her vi and after finishing her dinner she headed to the top floor to get some clothes and have a rxing bubble bath as usual after a long day of hunting zombies. However, when her feet touched thest step of the staircase on her way to the third floor, her steps stopped as she caught the smell of a man floating in the air.


    If she were a normal person she would definitely not notice it, but Shen Mei possessed a strange passive skill that permanently enhanced her senses to a great extent. Therefore, since the skill Invisibility did not block the scent of the body, she managed to sense that someone who should not be there was still in the vicinity as the smell was persistent and strong.


    Shen Mei was a powerful level 40 soul evolver. Not only had she broken the First Order, but she was considerably close to reaching the peak of this stage. Moreover, she was a rarity among soul evolvers as despite possessing the passive skill Sniper as one of her main skills, she actually liked to fight melee while using different throwing weapons to keep her enemies at bay.


    Basically, she could melee fight quite skillfully while being able to take down her enemies from a distance. While she was not a mage due to the fact that she, unfortunately, did not have much talent for Magic and Mana, Shen Mei was actually no less dangerous than a mage in certain aspects.


    Shen Mei skillfully extended her left hand to her waist and pulled out two ten-centimeter-long needles from her belt. These needles were barely two millimeters thick and had been forged using bones from the bone marrow of a venomous creature called Hundred-Foot Giant of the First Order. The lingering poison in the needles had the ability to kill a soul evolver below level 10 in a matter of seconds and for those below level 25, it was a dangerous weapon as it could slowly numb the nerves.


    She crept over and opened the door to her room slightly as she prepared to throw one of the two needles. However, she was surprised when she sensed that the other party''s Soul Power actually belonged to a First Order existence.


    Shen Mei was even more surprised when she realized that the other party still did not seem to have noticed her presence. Even if she was quite agile, a First Order existence would usually have sensed her since each and every one of them were talented people to be able to reach that stage in less than two months.


    Unless...


    A thought shed in Shen Mei''s mind. She realized that the man who was rummaging through her underwear had most likely been very lucky in his life or had been carefully nurtured by someone extremely powerful; she was leaning more toward the second theory.


    Who possessed enough physical or magical power to raise a soul evolver to the First Order and to top it all off, give him powerful skills that would allow him to bypass the defense of the entire base? Another thing to note was that the slimplexioned man before her even wore leather armor whose value was possibly not lost with her own armor.


    Shen Mei was quick toe up with various theories, but when she saw the slim man take a letter out of his bag and leave it inside her underwear drawer, she was quick to understand what was going on and her lips curved slightly upward.


    ...


    After chasing the slim man out, Shen Mei read the contents of the letter and couldn''t help but chuckle softly as she shook her head and murmured, "Interesting. Since you are so confident, then let me help you to send your message."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A silhouette appeared on the balcony with an anxious face, but when she saw Shen Mei standing and even smiling slightly, the woman who had just arrived calmed down.


    This woman was Liu Li. She was rescued on the first day of the apocalypse by Shen Mei and had been following her from then on. Liu Li did her best to keep up with her savior and hoped to one day repay the favor. However, she soon realized that it would be difficult to catch up with a talented woman like Shen Mei, so she finally decided to help her in any way she could when the opportunity arose.


    Liu Li was actually a First Order existence level 26. It was just that just when Fu Xuefeng had appeared in the vi she was not present or else it would have been a lot harder for him to sneak in secretly.


    "Big Sister Mei, what happened to the assassin?"


    "Assassin?" Shen Mei repeated at a loss. Soon, however, she understood the other party''s thoughts and shook her head while chuckling: "You are wrong, Liu Li. That man who slipped in was not an assassin. Just a messenger."


    "A messenger?" The woman named Liu Li looked at her with wide eyes.


    "A messenger." Shen Mei remarked and handed the letter to Liu Li as she looked at the moon stered high in the sky.


    Liu Li took the letter and read it silently. When she finally finished, she couldn''t help but say aloud, "Is this person out of his mind?"


    The letter in her hands basically stated that arge-scale attack would beunched against the Baiquan Camp in the next 48 hours at the most and the other party even took the trouble to politely ask them to prepare everything they had so as not to disappoint him.


    .... Wasn''t this arrogance a bit too high?! Liu Li really did not understand the enemy leader''s thoughts.


    However, Shen Mei shook her head and calmly said, "You are wrong again Liu Li. This young man named Bai Zemin is probably confident of his victory based on something.... After all, a crazy mad person or an arrogant idiot couldn''te up with a n like this."


    Liu Li thought deeply, but in the end, all she saw was an ignorant and arrogant young man. Therefore, she shook her head and said in embarrassment, "Liu Li is foolish and doesn''t understand. Big Sister Mei, would you mind exining to me?"


    Shen Mei lightly touched the stamping of a red giant sword on the lower right side at the bottom of the letter and slowly said, "If I am not wrong, this Bai Zemin wants to use the Baiquan Camp and its defenses to train his manpower."


    Liu Li''s pupils trembled and a shiver ran down her spine as she realized what Shen Mei was talking about.


    "Even though you are now a level 26 First Order existence, youck experience in a deathbat against intelligent beings like humans. A special forces soldier above level 20 but not promoted has certain chances of killing you inbat due to the difference in experience in this area." Shen Mei calmly exined, "The leader of the other side, Bai Zemin, was just an ordinary student in the past. Therefore, it is not crazy to assume that at least 90% of his troops areposed of people with little or no experience in war against intelligent beings.... In fact, I would venture to assume that so far the entire weight of the enemy faction rested firmly on the shoulders of Bai Zemin himself. However, it is likely that the little man decided it was time to begin actual training and therefore set up a battlefield beforehand for his troops to practice."


    Liu Li gasped for air as she said with some trepidation, "This.... If that''s really the case, isn''t this Bai Zemin a dangerous madman?"


    Someone who willingly set up a war field to send his men to could definitely not be someone sane in the head. Even more so considering that the Baiquan Camp had much better weaponry!


    "Indeed, he is dangerous." Shen Mei nodded as she looked outside. Her thoughts were different from Liu Li''s.


    The reason why Shen Mei thought that Bai Zemin was someone dangerous was not particrly due to him being cold-blooded, but because he was a man who clearly did not put forces on the level of Baiquan Camp in his eyes at all.


    So, there were only two usible reasons why someone would do such a thing:


    1) Bai Zemin was stupidly arrogant and brainless. His confidence had reached a point of mindlessness after surviving for about sixty days and acquiring some power.


    Or, option number 2 and the one that Shen Mei believed was the correct one: Bai Zemin had his eyes set on something far beyond and had nned so far ahead that no one understood his moves, thusbeling him as a lunatic. But for this to be possible, one needed the necessary strength.


    Didn''t Bai Zemin know that Baiquan Camp had at least a dozen war tanks? Surely he did. So, given that even knowing this he still did what he did, the answer was clear.


    "Now I just hope that little messenger also got my message." Shen Mei muttered to herself before walking towards the exit without forgetting the letter.


    * * *


    In the outer zone of the base, the area furthest away from the central core and the closest to the walls that represented the main defense to prevent minor beasts or zombies from sneaking in.


    Fu Xuefeng ran without stopping for a couple of minutes, crossing several kilometers while gasping for air. His body was covered in sweat and his face covered by the bone mask as pale as a sheet but he gritted his teeth and pushed his trembling legs further.


    He barely had any Stamina left and at this rate, he would definitely copse.


    It was only after reaching an almostpletely uninhabited street that he stepped into a dank and dark alley that he finally let himself fall to the ground without worrying about his image at all.


    Fu Xuefeng gasped for air as the bone mask fell off his face and rolled on the ground. His dirty face rested on the ground and if anyone who knew him saw him in this miserable state simr to that of a dying dog they would undoubtedly be very surprised. After all, when it came to sneaking or infiltrating, Fu Xuefeng was even superior to Cai Jingyi and was only below Evangeline.


    The exhaustion and Stamina consumption was such that Fu Xuefeng did not move until five hourster. It was only when it was almost five in the morning that he finally regained enough Stamina to feelfortable even though he still had yet to fully recover.


    "Ugh..." Fu Xuefeng grimaced as his body felt stiff.


    The most annoying thing was that while his Stamina had recovered to an eptable level despite not having rested properly, his legs were actually still somewhat weak from forcing himself to keep going.


    Fu Xuefeng stood up and slowly walked a couple of steps until he finally reached the bone mask and bent down to pick it up.


    He looked at the ce where the needle had scraped earlier and felt a chill as he saw how the mask forged from mutant beast bones capable of withstanding bullets had actually been cut clean off. There was arge straight line of at least five centimeters there! Fu Xuefeng was sure that if he put it on now, part of his face would show through!


    But this only served to confuse Fu Xuefeng more.


    He turned around and looked off into the distance. Although his eyes could not reach as far as he wished due not only to the distance but also to the obstacles in the way, his gaze seemed to reach that vi where that powerful woman who drove him to such a miserable state lived.


    Fu Xuefeng really thought that he could not escape from there alive. He was even prepared tomit suicide if the other party wanted to torture him to get information about Bai Zemin.


    Strangely, however, that unknown woman let him go. She didn''t even bother to chase him after forcing him to retreat.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 402 - Clever And Witty Shen Mei (Part 2-Last)

    -While Fu Xuefeng was recovering in the perimeter area of the base.


    After arriving at Bai Yong''s vi, Shen Mei was stopped by some armed soul evolvers at the entrance.


    "Miss Shen, please wait a moment. I will inform Sir Mayor about your presence." Said a middle-aged man with a respectful expression.


    "Hurry up. It''s urgent." Shen Mei nodded and made her voice sound slightly hurried on purpose.


    The middle-aged man, who was actually the housekeeper as well as one of the people Bai Yong trusted the most easily noticed the slight difort in Shen Mei''s voice so after a slight moment of surprise he turned around and walked hurriedly into the vi.


    Behind Shen Mei, Liu Li cautiously watched the surroundings. Although Shen Mei didn''t really seem to care about the enemy''s ''messenger'', Liu Li herself trusted no one but herself and Shen Mei.


    A few secondster, the butler returned and invited Shen Mei and Liu Li in quickly.


    After walking down a corridor and arriving at the firstrge door on the right, Shen Mei found herself in arge hall with which she was already familiar.


    Sitting on a couch that looked like it was made of mutant tiger fur, Bai Yong was casually reading a book while enjoying a cup of hot tea. On the small mahogany wooden table there were several small dishes with some desserts of different tastes and on both sides of the room there was a pretty maiden standing waiting with respectful expressions for his next order.


    Shen Mei could not help but grimace a little at witnessing such a scene.


    It was good to rx, Shen Mei herself took some time each day to rx her mind after a day that was filled with battles, blood, and death. However, wasn''t this Bai Yong too casual? A war was about to break out but he seemed calm as if he were enjoying the spring breeze.


    ''Some people are really interesting,'' Shen Mei didn''t know what to feel about it.


    "Shen Mei, I hear you seem anxious to tell me something?"


    Bai Yong''s voice brought Shen Mei out of her inner thoughts and when she looked at him again she realized that he had closed the book and was now looking at her with a faint smile.


    Shen Mei''s expression became serious and even slightly altered as she took a step forward and said, "Mayor Bai, I think once you read this letter you will understand."


    Bai Yong frowned slightly at Shen Mei''s unnatural appearance. She was always quite calm and the asions when she lost her cool were very rare. With a slight uneasiness growing in his heart, Bai Yong gestured to the butler and thetter took the letter before handing it to him with both hands.


    Shen Mei remained silent as she secretly observed the expression on Bai Yong''s face.


    At first, Bai Yong''s expression was curious. However, as he read more and more of the short contents of the letter in his hands, his curiosity slowly turned to surprise and then turned from surprise to disbelief. By the time Bai Yong finally finished reading the letter, his face alternated between white and red as he trembled as if suffering from epilepsy or some simr disease.


    It was clear that Mayor Bai Yong was suffering from anger and at the same time experiencing a great deal of stress right now.


    "You three, get out of the room." Bai Yong said in a deep voice brimming with authority that left no room for negotiations.


    The two maidens exchanged nces for a second before bowing and retreating silently.


    However, apart from Shen Mei and Bai Yong himself, there were two other people who did not move from their previous positions; Liu Li and the butler.


    "... You didn''t listen to me? Maybe I wasn''t clear? Leave the room." Bai Yong said with a frown as he looked at Liu Li.


    Shen Mei did not say anything nor did she ask Liu Li to leave immediately. Instead, she waited patiently.


    Liu Li looked at Bai Yong and calmly replied, "Mayor Bai, with all due respect, the only person I obey is Miss Shen."


    Bai Yong''s frown deepened but remembering that Liu Li was a valuable First Order soul evolver who also possessed mysterious abilities, his expression rxed and he looked at Shen Mei silently.


    "Liu Li, wait for me at the entrance please." Shen Mei finally said, sneering in her heart.


    She wanted to show Bai Yong that while he had the power tomand, not everyone would listen to him. She wanted him to understand that he was not the king of the world so that he would stop being socent about the current situation.


    "Understood." Liu Li bowed slightly to the two people and then walked out without saying a second word.


    Bai Yong silently watched Liu Li''s retreat before looking at the butler and calmly saying, "Uncle Yong."


    The man called ''Uncle Yong'' bowed first to Bai Yong and then bowed to Shen Mei before retreating, closing the door behind him silently.


    Bai Yong looked at Shen Mei steadily and seeing her silent he simply pointed to the couch in front of his.


    Shen Mei sat down and only then did Mayor Bai Yong slowly begin to speak:


    "So, Shen Mei.... Can you exin to me what is this all about?"


    Although Bai Yong''s voice was quite demure, Shen Mei easily noticed the hidden anger. She began to narrate the events that happened tonight bit by bit while trying to act slightly anxious but not too anxious to avoid being seen through.


    Of course, Shen Mei changed a few things. For example, instead of telling Bai Yong that she literally let the ''messenger'' escape alive, what she said was that the ''messenger'' was an extremely skilled and powerful assassin; powerful enough to slip away from her attacks and slip away from her pursuit.


    The more he listened, the uglier Bai Yong''s face got.


    Shen Mei was the second most powerful soul evolver in the entire base and only Mo Zan was capable of defeating her but even then his chances of victory varied depending on the circumstances! In short, the fact that an enemy soul evolver appeared in the core of the base where people like him lived scared Bai Yong very much.


    If this enemy soul evolver decided to sneak into his vi instead of Shen Mei''s and recognized him as one of the top leaders of Baiquan Camp, wouldn''t his life be ended right now? Bai Yong shuddered at the thought.


    Of course, both he and Shen Mei could not even imagine that in reality, Bai Zemin had no idea who they were since he did not even bother to send a spy or two to study the enemy forces. Unless an extremely abnormal Second Order soul evolver or Third Order soul evolver appeared, Bai Zemin was sure that he could tten everything in his path by himself if it was really necessary. Therefore, from Bai Zemin''s own point of view, there was no need to go through so many headaches.


    Shen Mei seemed to understand Bai Yong''s thoughts. However, she acted as if she was oblivious to this fact and instead asked somewhat apprehensive: "Mayor Bai, what shall we do...? If this person named Bai Zemin will reallyunch an attack in a maximum of 48 hours, then..."


    Bai Yong did not respond immediately. There was a lot to think about as there was also a lot to lose. If he made a wrong decision here, then it was highly likely that everything he had built with so much sacrifice would copse before his eyes without him being able to stretch out both hands to save it.


    Shen Mei was quick to notice that Bai Yong''s face was growing paler and paler. It was clear that the overconfident mayor began to realize that if Bai Zemin dared to send that letter it could only mean either that he was an idiot or that he had something to rely on to even warn the enemy that he wouldunch an attack soon.


    Bai Yong was a smart man; otherwise he would not have arrived at the ce where he was right now. However, he refused to ept that reality.


    If someone suddenly knocked on your door and told you that you had a maximum of 48 hours to live, how would you feel? Such were Bai Yong''s feelings.


    For him, who was over 50 years old, it was difficult to ept all of what was happening even though events were unfolding before his eyes. It was hard for someone who had always been in control of his own destiny and the destiny of others to ept that a young man even younger than his deceased son at the beginning of the apocalypse would dethrone him.


    It was hard to ept that in less than 60 days a human who could be killed by a normal bullet had reached heights sufficient to ignore the power of monstrous war tanks and their cannons.


    Therefore, after nearly 30 minutes of torturous silence, Bai Yong looked at Shen Mei and said with murderous intent brimming over, "Since that brat will show up at our gates, there is no need to make such a long travel. That is also good. Let theme, their soldiers will be exhausted due to the long ride while ours will be able to rest to fight in peak condition."


    "R- Right. That''s a good n to start with." Shen Mei nodded and her eyes shed quizzically before returning to normal.


    Bai Yong didn''t dy and stood up immediately saying, "I''ll go find Commander Jin to discuss some matters. I will take this letter in the meantime."


    Shen Mei also stood up and told him that he could keep the letter. She then followed Bai Yong to the exit before finally parting ways.


    Shen Mei watched casually as Bai Yong climbed into a modified vehicle capable of withstanding the assault of mid-caliber bullets along with the escort of several heavily armed men and some soul evolvers before departing in the direction of the vi where militarymander Jin Shun resided.


    "Big Sister Mei." Liu Li approached her after leaving the vicinity of Bai Yong''s vi.


    "What''s the matter, Liu Li?" Shen Mei asked in a casual voice.


    The nerves and anxiety previously disyed while discussing what happened with Mayor Bai Yong was nowhere to be seen. Her beautiful face maintained a neutral expression throughout, neither happy nor sad, making it difficult to understand what was going on in her head.


    Liu Li hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, "...It''s nothing."


    Shen Mei stopped her steps and stared at her for a moment. Then, she smiled slightly and asked, "You want to know what happened?"


    Liu Li couldn''t help but nod slightly at such a question.


    Shen Mei chuckled and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear as she calmly said, "Liu Li. If the faction of Bai Zemin wins, then you and I will be like homeless dogs and if the Baiquan Camp wins then we can continue as if nothing ever happened.... So, I just have to make sure that regardless of whoever wins this war, at the very least, we won''t be affected too much. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Liu Li''s face changed and she looked at the surroundings cautiously as she asked in a whisper, "So.... That assassin from earlier..."


    "I let him go on purpose." Shen Mei said without holding anything back. Indifferently, she pointed out, "If Bai Zemin is not an ungrateful bastard and values his men, then if his faction wins he probably won''t treat us badly. Take it as him returning the favor of allowing his subordinate to leave alive and kicking after being discovered by me, someone more powerful."


    Liu Li''s face lit up and her eyes shone with admiration as she looked at Shen Mei''s beautiful mature face.


    "Sometimes, ambition can bring doom. In my case, I amfortable with my current position." Shen Mei smiled like a flower in spring and said quietly, "Now, we just have to wait and see which dog has the stronger jaw. As for us, we will most likely continue our lives as usual regardless of the oue."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 403 - Rank 2: Persuasion, Secret Of Thunder

    While the alert rms were sounding silently throughout the Baiquan Camp and the higher-ups were busying themselves with slightly serious expressionspared to the disdain shown earlier, Bai Zemin was minding his own business.


    After finishing the basic arrangements, which meant that Fu Xuefeng should have already arrived at the enemy''s base and probably sessfully infiltrated, Bai Zemin finally had some free time so he entrusted the minor matters to Wu Yijun while he went to his workshop.


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to hold on to his new forging tool and swing it a couple of times hitting bones of Unssified beasts for two hours and after that hitting the bones of a First Order beast for another hour.


    The reason behind this seemingly useless action was quite important. After all, Bai Zemin had been forging equipment using a normal metal hammer built before the apocalypse as his main tool and the only reinforcement of that hammer had always been Bai Zemin''s own Mana.


    Since the new hammer crafted by Bai Zemin was constructed from a Lapiodite fragment, which was a metal born from mana after the evolution of the world, Bai Zemin needed to get used to the extra weight of the hammer and acquire a certain habit when hammering different materials.


    If Bai Zemin''s previous hammer was a 9mm pistol, then Bai Zemin''s current hammer was a Desert Eagle. The power behind the two waspletely different and therefore the result obtained between the two would naturally be totally different.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin was able to gain some experience after about four or five hours and after destroying several bones with metallic properties. At the very least, he believed that he would not be wasting valuable Lapiodite for anything.


    Having temporarily put down the hammer and settled the Endless Blue Lotus me in the furnace, Bai Zemin took the tongs and picked up the same Lapiodite fragment that he had heated earlier but for obvious reasons had to temporarily leave aside.


    "Turn the temperature up a bit." Bai Zemin said as he threw a couple of Unssified Soul Stones into the furnace.


    Now he was a bit more wasteful because he would soon be conquering another base and thus taking all the other party''s resources. Even if they only had a few thousand of Unssified Soul Stones it was more than enough to ovee Bai Zemin''s investment in his equipment.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me behaved just like a hungry child when its blue mes embraced the Soul Stones. Even if they were just Unranked Soul Stones of the lowest rank, Soul Stones that in the past it would not even look at, the little me was not picky at all and swallowed all the power inside each one before burning brighter as if it wanted to express to its new master its happiness.


    "I''m d you like the food." Bai Zemin chuckled.


    He slowly brought the tongs holding the Lapiodite fragment closer and his expression turned serious as he said, "Blue Lotus, try to remember the temperature from before and keep your mes at that constant height please."


    The small blue me immediately lightened the power of its fire and focused on a single point immediately.


    Bai Zemin easily found the point on which the small me was focusing as while the surroundings were light blue, the focus point was deep blue almost bordering on ck in a certain spot.


    The Lapiodite fragment immediately began to heat up as soon as it came in contact with the mes. Although the records of the Endless Blue Lotus me did not specify what kind of me it was and Bai Zemin did not know how to differentiate between the power of the fire, he estimated that at the very least it should be a Second Order me and was highly probable that the power of the small blue me in front of him had already reached Third Order in its highest condition.


    It didn''t take more than a couple of minutes for the Lapiodite fragment to turn fiery red and Bai Zemin also noticed how the metal of his tongs began to waver a bit. Had it not been for the fact that he had surrounded the tongs with severalyers of his Mana it would definitely have melted in an instant.


    Reinforcing the Mana around the tongs, Bai Zemin brought the Lapiodite fragment to the working anvil and with a fierce swing of his right arm, the newly created hammer finally struck real metal for the first time.


    One, two, three...


    The sound of metal nging against metal echoed inside the room; a room that instead of being filled with all sorts of shelves with scary-looking blood bottles now looked from a certain point of view more scary with a lot of processed leather, properly maintained ligaments, arge pot of oil waiting to be heated, and many other stuff.


    The Lapiodite fragment did not take too long to mold into the shape Bai Zemin was looking for thanks to the hammer in his hands.


    The sound of pounding along with the faint crackling of lightning formed a symphony quite fitting for the weapon that nearly an hourter was created under Bai Zemin''s careful control and constant hammering.


    "Having proper tools really does make the desired result be achieved with half the effort needed." Bai Zemin sighed as he submerged both weapons in cold water and watched as the steam slowly rose.


    While it was two objects that Bai Zemin had forged so they could be considered separate weapons, from his own personal point of view the two objects were one and the same.


    After finishing the cooling process, Bai Zemin took both objects to the worktable and ced both hands on top of them to read the etched records.


    ---------------------------------


    [Persuasion-]


    [One-handed weapon.]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical attack power: 700]


    [Magical attack power: 200]


    [It has a certain probability of slowing the enemy''s movements.]


    [Durability: 3000 / 3000]


    [Description: A pair of double gloves created in the same way by an adept cksmith who advances steadily and constantly.? Their peculiar shape guarantees the suffering of everything that is hit. They are still iplete due to theck of something crucial.]


    ---------------------------------


    Gloves were weapons that could be used for meleebat but were usually ignored as warriors usually preferred to use swords, maces, spears, daggers, etc. However, for people who were used to fighting with their fists,bat gauntlets were undoubtedly the weapon of choice because although theycked sharpness they more than made up for it when it came to impacting the enemy''s body.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had not given up on using a greatsword. The reason why he forged this pair of gloves was because his entire body was a weapon thanks to his passive skill Special Forces Soldier.


    The power of a greatsword was something Bai Zemin had already experienced firsthand. A single swing of a heavy weapon like the zing Scale Greatsword could cause everything in its path to be crushed not to mention a greatsword forged from precious Rank 2 metal.


    Therefore, he decided to forge two different weapons.


    One of those weapons would basically be the pair of gloves before him. This weapon would be intended for fighting weaker enemies. After all, using the power of a nuclear bomb to kill an ant was pretty far-fetched.... At the very least, Bai Zemin wanted to use a grenade to wipe out ants; overkill but at least at lower levels.


    With each fist equipped with a gauntlet, Bai Zemin''s physical attack power would increase by 700 points immediately per hand. Considering that his previously broken greatsword had 750 points of physical attack power, the power of the gauntlets was undeniable. However, it was clear that in reality, the greatsword was more powerful not only because of those extra 50 points but the difference in weight was also abysmal.


    As for the second weapon, it would naturally be a greatsword; Bai Zemin''s main weapon.


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin looked at the two gloves in front of him and frowned. "Something is missing...? But what is it?"


    Bai Zemin stared and observed the gloves for a long time. Unfortunately, even after almost an hour, he failed to find the missing piece.


    Curious, he again inspected the records of both Persuasion.


    "Physical attack power... Magical attack power..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he gently tapped the table immersed in his inner mind. As if an imaginarymp lit up above his head, suddenly all his movements sank and he repeated, "Magical attack power?"


    "I see!" Bai Zemin pped his hands and took out a Soul Stone from his bag. "Since these gloves are a pair and possess two varieties of attack, it''s also possible to turn them into magical equipment!"


    To test whether his theory was on track or not, Bai Zemin immediately set to work.


    The first thing he did was to make a hole in the top of both gloves. This was a difficult task as because the metal had already taken the shape of gauntlets there was a possibility of melting slightly when overheated. Fortunately, Bai Zemin proved to be quite skilled with the constant support of the small blue me and after a bit of effort managed to make two sizable holes in the top of both gauntlets using his dagger.


    He then cooled the burning metal again by dipping both gloves in cold water and after observing the registers of both pieces of equipment he noticed that the durability had dropped a bit, which was normal considering that some of the metal had been removed.


    "Now let''s do this." Bai Zemin took out two First Order Soul Stones and carefully embedded them into the holes he had made previously.


    Magical forging was something Bai Zemin was still not used to even though it was also part of cksmithing itself. Even if his skill cksmithing had already reached the First Order, he still had a long way to go and there was a lot of information to obtain before he could consider himself a decent cksmith.


    He focused his mind as much as he could and with a serious expression controlled the Mana inside his body while using his Magic in an effort to connect the mana and magic of the Soul Stone with the gloves; only then could both objects merge to give birth to a new and improved one based on the previous one.


    After wasting two First Order Soul Stones, which unfortunately turned into powder due to small mistakesmitted by Bai Zemin, he finally seeded and let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally done!"


    The smile on his face exposed that despite losing two valuable First Order Soul Stones and spending another two to create the equipment before him, Bai Zemin did not regret it in the least.


    The gloves before him were jet ck with slightly scarlet fingertips. asional purple shes could be seen flickering on the surface of both objects, giving it a truly elegant but at the same time dangerous look.


    ---------------------------------


    [Persuasion, Secret of Thunder-]


    [Special two-handed weapon.]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Physical attack power: 1120]


    [Magical attack power: 800]


    [Allows the user to control electrical waves slightly.]


    [Durability: 4000 / 4000]


    [Description: A pair of gauntlets that work as one. This special weapon was forged by a cksmith with great intellect who after a great deal of work managed to notice the shoring of his previous creation, which allowed the birth of this dangerous weapon.]


    ---------------------------------


    ---------------------------------


    [Skill First Order cksmithing level 1 has been forcibly leveled up after oveing the necessary requirements.]


    [First Order cksmithing level 1 ---------------> First Order cksmithing level 3.]


    ---------------------------------


    Two different messages shed across Bai Zemin''s retina.


    His excitement was so great that it was hard to describe in words when he noticed that indeed, the gloves created at the end ended up rising to the next stage upon correctly constructing them and transforming them into a magical and physical weapon at the same time.


    As if the above was not enough, not only did Bai Zemin receive a Rank 2 weapon whose physical attack power was far higher than his previous greatsword but he also received a magical weapon that would boost his blood attacks and any other magical elements tremendously!


    "As an extra reward, my cksmithing skill leveled up on its own." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head as he said in a somewhat narcissistic tone, "Could it be.... Could it be that I really am a genius?"


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 404 - Crimson Thunder Dragon’s Last Words

    It was approximately 9 AM the next day when Bai Zemin finally finished his main weapon.


    His expression was serious while his breathing was slightly agitated after so many hours of continuous work, coupled with the excitement of having seen the records of the greatsword before him, caused the normally calm Bai Zemin who only lost his cool at extravagant treasures at the level of the small blue me still burning mischievously in the furnace to not know how to react.


    The greatsword before him had been crafted using the precious Rank 2 metal called Lapiodite as its main material. However, instead of beingpletely ck, the de of the greatsword was scarlet just like the previous greatsword he had forged in the past. This was because Bai Zemin had melted the bones of the Second Order goblin named Geminder and then poured over the hot metal; when both materials cooled, not only had the de turnedpletely scarlet but even the previously purple lightning had now turned bright red.


    The bright red lightning shes were like little children ying hide-and-seek since most of the time they were hidden inside the de of the weapon. However, when they surfaced to show themselves to the world, the magical power was high to the point where the surroundings trembled slightly as proof that the current world had difficulty resisting the full power of the greatsword.


    Aside from several Lapiodite fragments, the bones of Geminder, the scales used to create the greatsword had been melted back together and integrated as a cover for the de. In addition, Bai Zemin had added tworge fangs of the Infernal Scaled Dragon to the tip of the de, which gave the weapon a significantly more dangerous appearance than before.


    At a length of 1.70 meters, the new greatsword was considerably simr in shape to Bai Zemin''s zing Scale Greatsword before he decided to melt it. The most noticeable difference would be that just below the hilt there was a hole waiting to be filled by something.


    "Now all that''s missing is this... A beautiful jewel!" Bai Zemin eximed as he pulled out a Soul Stone.


    But this wasn''t just any Soul Stone.... It was a Second Order Soul Stone!


    Bai Zemin only had two of these priceless Second Order Soul Stones and he treated both of them as national treasures. Under normal circumstances he would definitely not dare nor would he be willing to use them, however, the weapon before him warranted such an investment.


    The greatsword before Bai Zemin weighed so much that the ground had cracked and when he tried to lift it earlier he realized that even with his current Strength he could only wield the weapon for a maximum of 30 minutes before his Stamina waspletely drained; that''s how heavy it was.


    He estimated the overall weight of the weapon to be approximately 6 or 7 tons, which was a tremendous increasepared to the greatsword he used before. This sharp increase in weight was due to the fact that not only did Bai Zemin use more materials but by using several Lapiodite fragments, the weight of the weapon increased dramatically as these metals added their own weight x2 with the Earth''s gravity as the focus for each fragment used.


    He had put all his heart and care into creating the weapon before him. Therefore, since he had alreadye this far and onlycked one more object toplete the creation, he was willing to take the risk involved in what he was about to do.


    With great care on the level of care that a person would treat a small newborn baby, Bai Zemin gently pushed Geminder''s Soul Stone and ced it into the hole between the hilt and the de. This was the most valuable Soul Stone in Bai Zemin''s possession, even more valuable than the Soul Stone of the Archaic Bear Second Order since Geminder was of a far higher level than the Archaic Bear and thus the Soul Stone was far more valuable despite belonging to the same rank.


    This was the first time he had worked with a Second Order Soul Stone, however, it was not the first time he had conducted some magical forging.


    Bai Zemin felt the Soul Stone begin to glow and he immediately used every ounce of his Mana and every drop of his Magic, surrounding that bright light. The energy contained within a Second Order Soul Stone was immeasurable and unmatchable inparison to an Unssified or First Order Soul Stone. Bai Zemin felt his Mana drain rapidly as the wild energy fiercely struck the walls of Mana he used to surround it.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and shouted, "Whether by hook or by crook, you''re going in there!"


    With a single thought, his Mana waspletely drained and his face immediately turned sickly pale. Bai Zemin almost fell over as his eyes rolled for a moment at the abrupt loss of such arge sum of Mana. However, he knew in his heart that one slip up now meant not only failure but also the loss of the Second Order Soul Stone.


    With sheer force of will, he pushed the Mana that had just left his body using his Magic and forced the energy of the Soul Stone that was trying to escape back to where it came from and then made the energy begin to surround the body of the greatsword.


    <i>sh!</i>


    The Soul Stone shed and the greatsword shimmered a momentter, then, everything went back to normal.


    "Do...ne..." Bai Zemin took several steps back with a bloodless face before his eyes rolled to the back of his head and his mind went nk.


    Just before he copsed to the ground and passed out, several messages shed across his retina.


    ---------------------------------


    [''Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words'' has been sessfully created.]


    [Skill First Order cksmithing level 3 has been forcibly leveled up after surpassing the necessary requirements.]


    [First Order cksmithing level 3 ---------------> First Order cksmithing level 5.]


    [The chance to forge Rank 1 equipment is increased to 90% and the chance to forge Rank 2 equipment is increased by 10%.]


    ---------------------------------


    Beyond that, Bai Zemin does not know what happened as his mind fell into a deep sleep while his soul recovered the lost Mana by absorbing energy from the world.


    ( Author''s Note: No, don''t forget to show the stats of the greatsword. It will be revealed muchter c: )


    * * *


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes again, he had no idea if it had been only a couple of hours, days, weeks, months, or years. All he knew was that the day was about to end as the sun was slowly setting on the distant horizon.


    "Phew..." Bai Zemin slowly sat up and found himself in his own room inside his vi.


    His face had mostly regained its color but his lips were still slightly pale as proof that his Mana had not yet fully recovered. After all, Bai Zemin''s Mana was simply toorge to recover so quickly. The greater the Mana of an existence, the lower the chances of consuming it all and the longer one could maintain activated skills as well as the greater the number of skills one could use inbat at the same time, consequently, however, the longer the time required to recover and replenish the Mana reserves.


    At least this served to confirm that it had not yet been 24 hours since he fell unconscious.


    "But who is the person who carried me all the way here?"


    Bai Zemin was about to get up when his door was slowly opened.


    "Oh? I see you''re better now."


    A beautiful woman with blonde hair as light as the golden rays of the sun walked into the room and then closed the door behind her.


    "... So it was you who brought me here, Evangeline." Bai Zemin chuckled before saying gratefully, "Really thank you for protecting me while I was out."


    One of the few people Bai Zemin knew he could trust and didn''t need to fear suddenly being stabbed in the back was undoubtedly the beautifuldy before him, Evangeline.


    Evangeline had mysterious goals but it was clear that she needed someone like Bai Zemin to take over all of Russia. Besides, she was taking care of several young children who were now attending school thanks to the kindness shown by Bai Zemin so she was not alone and had people to worry about.


    Betraying Bai Zemin would only do her more harm than good and she really had no reason to do so. Besides, while the rtionship between the two was not exceptionally close, they both respected each other and got along well; as far as Evangeline was concerned, Bai Zemin was a leader worth following and to him, she was a valued subordinate he could rely on in times of need.


    Evangeline simply shook her head before standing silently.


    As she looked at him, Bai Zemin took the opportunity to look at her.


    She wore a tight leotard that covered her upper body, dark leather gloves that covered from the tips of her delicate fingers to the boundary between her arm and forearm, at the bottom, she was wearing ck leather shorts that squeezed her small but firm backside tightly, exposing the entirety of her thighs and only covering what was necessary.


    Although Bai Zemin knew that the reason she dressed like that was to move morefortably at necessary times, to lighten the load to increase speed and to avoid restricting limb movements, he couldn''t help but think that she was quite daring to wear such tempting clothes in broad daylight.


    Were it not for the pair of different colored daggers on the purple leather belt cinched around her small waist, he was sure that many men might try tomit follies to feel the smoothness of those smooth and delicate looking legs that seemed to reflect the sun''s rays.


    "Bai Zemin."


    Evangeline''s soft but indifferent voice made him snap out of his inner thoughts. Just as his ck eyes met her bright emerald eyes and he secretly wondered if his nce had been misunderstood, Evangeline said in a somewhat strained voice:


    "That giant sword.... What''s up with that?"


    "... Ah, that sword." Bai Zemin nodded and seeing the shock in Evangeline''s eyes he couldn''t help butugh as he felt proud of his aplishment. "That sword will be my main weapon.... Although I didn''t see the information attached to the weapon, I more or less know what awaits me since I was the one who forged it myself."


    "... Your main weapon...?" Evangeline looked at him dumbfounded and said in shock, "Just those gloves that were on the work table alone are more than worthy of being anyone''s main weapon but really.... You actually forged a monster like that sword?..... Will an enemy worthy of forcing you to wield it even appear?"


    Bai Zemin stood up and stretched his body before looking at her and answering her questions, "Evangeline, with the world constantly changing, you should know well how things work now. We are here now, chatting amongst ourselves but the next second you and I could be devoured by some wild beast or evolved zombie.... It never hurts to be cautious."


    "No, no, no." Evangeline shook her head and said with wide eyes, "You.... You really need to see the stats on that giant sword of yours."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but frown slightly as his smile slowly retreated from his face.... Was the weapon he had created impressive to the point where even the ever calm andposed Evangeline would show such reactions?


    "To begin with, you''re able to lift it?" Evangeline frowned and said quietly, "I tried to lift it off the ground but I couldn''t even move it an inch. A thing as heavy as that giant sword can even be wielded properly?"


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 405 - Setting Off South!

    "I can. Don''t worry." Bai Zemin said smiling.


    After Evangeline heard Bai Zemin''s words, she unconsciously nodded.


    "I see... So your Strength stat has really reached the point where you can not only lift that giant sword but also wield it."


    Evangeline couldn''t imagine what level Bai Zemin''s true total power was at. Not to mention that she had seen how powerful hisbined skills andbat style were; the skill Gravity Maniption that in the past transformed the soul evolver of the North Camp into a terrifyingly difficult monster to deal with fell into Bai Zemin''s hands and although it was still a First Order skill the power that this skill disyed under his control was immeasurably higher.


    However, the stronger Bai Zemin was the more joyful Evangeline felt in her heart. This was because the stronger he was, the greater her hopes for the fulfillment of her greatest wish; a wish that had been hopeless before but that when the world changed brought with that change a small glimmer of light in the midst of a long road of darkness.


    Bai Zemin simply smiled slightly and did not say much about it. Although he could only wield ''Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words'' for about thirty minutes before his Stamina waspletely depleted, there was no need for anyone but him to know about it.


    As long as he finished the battle before that time, then everything would be fine. As for if the battle dragged on, Bai Zemin could always use ''Persuasion, Secret of Thunder''.


    The power of ''Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words'' would only see the light of day in short deadly battles where Bai Zemin really had no choice but to unleash his full strength. As long as no enemy capable of forcing him into a corner appears, the monster would stay under seal.


    * * *


    The next day, the first thing Bai Zemin did as soon as he woke up was to put on all his equipment.


    Armor, gloves, boots, cloak, dagger, etc. As for the treasures that came from the Soul Record such as rings, bracelets, pendants, etc; Bai Zemin slept with them always since it was not necessary to unequip them at all.


    When he left his vi under the encouraging, surprised, and respectful eyes of his maidens, arge group of people was waiting for him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Evangeline, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Xiao Ming, Lu Yan, and many others. There were approximately thirty people present and all of them were the most powerful soul evolvers in the entire Transcendent faction.


    Even those soul evolvers who did not belong to the Blood Spear Legion by default and were part of one of the other two great legions were present.


    The eyes of several of thedies present sparkled at the sight of Bai Zemin in his battle armor,pletely ready forbat. It had to be mentioned that the present him was truly charming; not only was he extremely handsome but his earnest expression coupled with his warrior''s attire made him especially attractive to any woman.


    In Bai Zemin''s faction, there were many powerful women and it was an undeniable fact that many of them were even more powerful than most men; therefore, anyone who dared to say that women were a weak gender would definitely be in for a surprise for underestimating these fierce tigresses. However, it was true that women were instinctively attracted to strong men.


    For example, before the world changed, a sessful and beautiful woman would definitely not look at a no-good man. However, a sessful and handsome man would definitely not ignore a beautiful woman even if she didn''t have much to give besides her looks.


    Women were by nature primarily looking for men who were in a better position than they were to form mates. Men, on the other hand, were less "picky" in that respect.


    Bai Zemin was handsome, powerful, the wealth of an entire faction was in his hands, he was the top leader of arge armed and evolved army as well as the very founder of the Transcendent faction whose goal was to reign supreme. Therefore, he was undoubtedly the hottest and brightest me of all in the eyes of women.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward and her eyes shed in an odd manner as she calmly said, "Ready to go?"


    Bai Zemin was about to nod when he suddenly remembered something and instead said, "Wait a second."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    His body swayed and disappeared like a ghost.


    Shangguan Bing Xue barely saw a glimpse of the direction in which he went running. What puzzled her was that he was clearly heading toward the workshop. But before she could think too much, the ground began to shake slightly. The movement was so subtle that a normal person might not have noticed it at all.


    The next instant, Bai Zemin appeared once again before everyone''s eyes carrying a sword almost as tall as he was. He was clutching the hilt with his right hand while resting the dull de on his shoulder pads.


    At the sight of the giant sword that caused even the atmosphere to shudder slightly every time lightning shed over the weapon releasing a terrifying magical pressure, the expression of the vast majority changed and many of them even took a step back unconsciously; somehow they felt as if a wild beast was peering at them from the shadows waiting to devour them.


    As she looked at Bai Zemin standing in front of her, Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in her heart. At this moment, he had a faint smile on his handsome face and his usually cold eyes were sparkling with joy; his charm was different from usual, but neither she nor anyone else could deny that he looked really awesome.


    Of course, little did they know that Bai Zemin''s joy stemmed from the fact that now he finally understood the reason why Evangeline was so surprised yesterday while talking about the giant sword.


    "I told you, that thing is a monster." Evangeline took a step forward and looked at the sword in his hands. Her mouth couldn''t help but twitch a couple of times as she said, "You better not use it. At the very least, you can''t use Gravity Maniption to strike as you did before to kill that First Order earthworm."


    Bai Zemin nodded with a slightly serious expression on his face. He really did not dare to use Gravity Maniption while throwing ''Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words'' from great heights. The result could be catastrophic beyond description.


    He was secretly shocked because he really didn''t expect to be able to forge such a terrifying monster! While it was true that the goblin leader Geminder''s Second Order Soul Stone had helped a lot, the result was far beyond what Bai Zemin had estimated at first!


    Shangguan Bing Xue finally snapped out of her initial surprise and remarked, "That sword of yours.... How much does it even weigh?"


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I will reduce its size with Infinite Reduction to make its weight fall by 50%.... Even so, this thing will still weigh more than an automobile."


    Even with the weight reduced by half that sword will weigh more than a car? They all looked at each other in dismay before forcing wry smiles.


    This leader of theirs was a little too crazy, wasn''t he?


    ...


    Under the gaze of thousands of survivors, a convoy of approximately 30 vehicles modified to survive the changes brought by the apocalypse sped through the streets of the base, kicking up clouds of dust and disappearing beyond the south gate.


    "I hope they win... Otherwise what will be of our lives...?" Said a young man who had just arrived not long ago at the base but was slowly starting to live a new life thanks to the order there.


    This young man had even gotten a job in the machine workshop, helping to make improvements and modify different vehicles on a daily basis or just dismantling others. He was quite satisfied with his current lifepared to the hell he had to live before he was found by a team of the Blood Sword Legion and brought here. At the very least, the young man no longer had to worry about starving to death, no longer had to fear not having a roof over his head, nor did he have to fear a zombie showing up at night to eat him.


    "Hahaha, little brother. You don''t need to worry about that! Our leader is really awesome, you know?" A slightly chubby middle-aged manughed out loud as he held hands with a woman his age.


    The young man was surprised to recognize this couple, "You... You are Mr. Chu and Mrs. Yang from the ''Lasting Night'' restaurant?"


    The ''Lasting Night'' restaurant was a ce mainly visited by soul evolvers as only they could afford to pay the high prices that the dishes there demanded. However, the price was definitely worth it since ording to rumors they even sold First Order mutant meat capable of greatly benefiting anyone who consumed it and granting valuable stat points for those who ate it for the first time.


    In addition, Mrs. Yang was said to be an incredible connoisseur capable of preparing magnificent dishes. It was rumored that her Cooking skill was already in the second stage of evolution, so her dishes also provided extra benefits thanks to her ability to extract the maximum benefit from nutrients.


    The middle-aged manughed again. He looked quite friendly as he slowly narrated, "At the beginning of the apocalypse, when the world changed and humans turned into those terrifying beasts called zombies, my wife Yang Xi and I managed to survive only because she had plenty of food reserves due to her profession as a chef. We managed to survive for a whole month until soldiers sent by His Majesty Bai Zemin arrived at the vige and saved the few survivors."


    "When we were led to the Beginning Vige, everything was a mess around here. The organization was poor, there were asional murders, women sold their bodies for a piece of bread, there was no order at all. However,ter my wife and I learned that His Majesty had only recently taken over the leadership of the vige after overthrowing the previous leaders. A weekter, the changes began to be noticeable and now, a month after His Majesty began his reign here, people might even easily forget that outside the world is a mess were it not for the constant movement of patrols." The middle-aged man surnamed Chu sighed as he counted wistfully.


    "Now, not only can everyone get a job, but even children can go back to basic education. Even an old couple like the two of us were able to establish a business after selling all our belongings to set up a restaurant." Said the man proudly, "Therefore, you don''t need to fear, young man. His Majesty is a man of miracles. A week ago, he led a small team of three people and captured a settlement of several thousand survivors. Now that His Majesty Bai Zemin is personally stepping forward once again, the only possible oue is victory. Just sit back and wait for the benefits! Hahaha!"


    The young man was surprised to see that not only the Chu and Yang couple seemed to think so. Many other survivors who were listening as they watched the dust cloud drift further and further away with the advancing vehicles nodded in agreement.


    To these people who were rescued from hell, the society established within the walls of the faction of Bai Zemin was no different from heaven.


    The eyes of the survivors were bright, there were no people wearing shabby clothes, everyone who wanted to work had meat and rice on their tables, those more intelligent and daring were even able to set up their own businesses. From a certain point of view, the world of these people had slowly begun to spin again; and the core of it all, the main engine, was the young man named Bai Zemin who together with 700 soul evolvers set off in a southerly direction to attack and conquer another settlement.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 406 - Submit And Prosper, Oppose And Perish

    The number of modified vehicles that Bai Zemin mobilized for this operation was only 30 units. Most of the vehicles were freighters with just enough food tost for three days. However, given that the number of soul evolvers was over 700 men and women, the amount of food could not be underestimated.


    The soul evolvers possessed more powerful bodies and contrary to what was expected or depicted in the cultivation novels, the more powerful the body was the more energy it consumed to maintain itself and therefore the more food they needed to consume to keep up. The only way to counteract this was to consume meat or derivatives of high-level creatures.


    For example, First Order mutant beast meat possessed enough nutrients that even people at the level of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could eat like normal humans and not have to eat like pigs.


    Bai Zemin hoped that this matter would be settled in the higher stages or otherwise it might present some problems.


    ...


    Since the road had been cleared of all obstacles and repaired in the worst parts, the speed at which the vehicles could move forward was quite good. It was just that after being modified and recing the outer casing of fiberss, stic, or iron with parts from the bodies of various high defense mutant beasts, the speed plummeted as the power the engines needed to do was a lot more.


    However, even so, the vehicles could still move at 60-70 kilometers per hour. While not excellent since on a clear road like this a vehicle should be moving at 110-120 kilometers per hour with no problem, it was not bad.


    Since most of the vehicles were carrying food or weaponry needed for the iing war, thergest number of soul evolvers advanced on foot.


    Not all of them had the ability to run at 60 kilometers per hour, but those were the slowest. Almost all the soul evolvers present possessed at least 60 points of Agility as they had not only invested some stat points but had also consumed a lot of food that increased their stats naturally.


    asionally, a zombie would appear walking along the roadside, emerging from the woods like a lostmb. However, when the zombies stopped to look in the direction of the sound, they didn''t even make it two steps before their heads were severed or their brains crushed by ranged attacks.


    After the zombies were killed, a soul evolver would rush forward to check that there were no Soul Stones inside the heads and then return to join the advance caravan again.


    Standing at the front of the caravan of vehicles, Bai Zemin calmly walked forward while observing the surroundings with an indifferent gaze.


    asionally the mutated beasts in the forests on both sides of the road roared, but when Bai Zemin released his Soul Power in warning, none of the creatures of First Order or higher came out.


    As for the Unssified mutant beasts, they were all immediately torn apart and then thrown into the trucks before the drive resumed.


    Despite advancing at over sixty kilometers per hour, Bai Zemin seemed to be taking a walk in the park. His steps were like those of a walking person rather than a running one, yet his body blinked from time to time, appearing as if by magic at a distance sufficient not to block the path of the vehicles advancing behind him.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Several silhouettes shed and in an instant they arrived next to Bai Zemin, keeping up with his speed.


    "What do you feel as you look at this?" Shangguan Bing Xue, who had positioned herself to his right, asked. She looked at the soul evolvers running on both sides of the convoy, wielding swords or holding bows, and then looked at Bai Zemin as she questioned, "Did you ever imagine that in just two months of time you would have an army of evolved humans looking at you the way they look at you now? A whole army that will attack the ce you point to without hesitation."


    Bai Zemin looked at the expressions on the faces of the soul evolvers around him and it didn''t take him too long to realize what Shangguan Bing Xue was saying. The vast majority were looking at him with admiration, confidence, hope, faith, and many positive emotions.


    Every soul evolver had a certain pride in their hearts that was impossible to suppress. They were, after all, the elites of mankind. However, regardless of gender, regardless of age, regardless of their levels and regardless of whether it was Unssified or First Order; they had all been conquered in their own way by the young man who wore full body armor and whose ghostly movements were difficult to follow with the naked eye.


    Bai Zemin''s prowess had basically spread throughout the entire Transcendent faction since among the soul evolvers there were some students who were with him at all times and followed him from day 1.


    From a normal and powerless human, Bai Zemin managed to break through with his fists and smashed all those who opposed him or who became obstacles to his progress. He never was defeated and regardless of whether the other party was human or a giant beast whose weight was enough to crush him, he never took a step back and battled fearlessly.


    Everyone admired him; especially the younger ones. Unconsciously or not, each of the more than 700 soul evolvers presents believed in their hearts that he would be the person who would restore peace into China and bring calm back into their chaotic lives.


    To answer Shangguan Bing Xue''s question, Bai Zemin was honest even though there were several people listening:


    "To be honest with you, my goal was never to lead. In fact, my goal was not even close to domination as it is now. Therefore, I would be lying if I said I wasn''t a little surprised by what I have aplished with your support up until now. However, surprised and proud of are twopletely different things."


    Wu Yijun, who was to his left, asked in confusion, "Don''t you feel any pride in yourself after all you''ve aplished?"


    Evangeline couldn''t help but point out, "Bai Zemin, remember that two months ago you were but a human at the bottom of the world pyramid. Look at you now, regardless of what great military powers may think, you are undoubtedly one of the most powerful contenders not only to rule over the future of China but even the world is not beyond your reach."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said calmly, "Pride, no matter how small, generally attracts arrogance. That arrogance eventually is sure to transform into carelessness, and that carelessness can be the cause of a giant''s downfall. In the south of the African continent, many lions have been found poisoned to death by scorpions... If even the king of the jungle can be taken down by a small creature, who''s to say that such a thing can''t happen among humans as well?"


    Chen He, Nangong Yi, Zhong De, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, and many others who stood beside Bai Zemin remained silent after hearing his words.


    The great Genghis Khan was a warrior who unified North Asia and established one of the most powerful empires of all time. However, such a man eventually fell in battle, and now where was his empire?


    But it was not even necessary to go too far. China itself had many emperors who had fallen due to their overconfidence in themselves.


    The great Emperor Qin, who named himself the First Emperor of China, died a pathetic death after being poisoned by the pills his own alchemists and doctors cooked up. Emperor Qin believed that his reign wouldst forever as he arrogantly sought eternal life, which on the contrary ended up killing him by his own carelessness.


    Bai Zemin did not want to fall.... No, he could not fall. There was a lot he still had to do and there were many people who had their faith ced in him, so they would willingly risk their lives for his cause.


    At the very least, he did not want to betray the expectations that people like Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Evangeline had ced in him. Especially the first two women, who were basically opposing their familiespletely and risked being branded as traitors with no chance of escape.


    "Our journey has just begun." Bai Zemin said indifferently. His eyes shed coldly as he said aloud, "The North Camp was the first to fall and the Baiquan Camp will be the second to fall. No matter what they do, they will not be able to avoid it. But these two camps are just the beginning of it all. We barely have control over one sub-district but that will soon change.... Submit and you will prosper, oppose and you will perish. Simple as that."


    In short, what Bai Zemin was saying in a way was that regardless of whether there were hundreds of soul evolvers present or not, the end result would still be the same and that if his allies were not his allies and were his enemies, they would simply perish.


    Bai Zemin''s words might seem arrogant to the ears of many and consequently he seemed to be contradicting himself. However, for some reason, everyone present felt that his words were more of a statute than words; it was as if everything were set in stone.


    Many should feel slightly upset at being treated as dispensable existences. However, surprisingly, none of them got angry.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the others observed the reactions of the rest. They were surprised to see that instead of anger, everyone''s eyes shone more brightly than before; it seemed that it took only a little push for everyone to be fanatics of a new religion.


    It was only then that Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Nangong Lingxin, Evangeline, Nangong Yi, Zhong De, and the rest understood the reason why Bai Zemin said those words.


    The more self-confidence he showed, the higher everyone''s morale would be, and the higher the level of faith he showed in himself, the higher the level of faith others would have in him.


    Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and said quietly, "As expected of you."


    Bai Zemin smiled faintly and did notment much on the matter.


    Even if no one said anything, it was impossible for the soul evolvers following him not to feel nervous. After all, what was about to be fought in less than 48 hours was the firstrge-scale war between humans; the first major war between soul evolvers and heavily armed soldiers.


    ...


    Therge group stopped asionally, approximately every 4 hours. Bai Zemin allowed his troops to replenish their strength while preparing freshly grilled meat and vegetables. In addition, arge pot of white rice was also ced in the center that was making everyone drool.


    The delicious aroma spread quickly so some of the mutant beasts were attracted and caused some minor problems. However, no soul evolvers were harmed, let alone killed. On the contrary, the strength of Bai Zemin''s group grew rapidly for every extra beast or zombie that fell.


    Approximately 15 hourster, Bai Zemin ordered everyone to stop and start setting up the camp where they would spend the night. After all, even though they had stopped three times to rest, it was impossible to recover the lost Staminapletely unless they had a good night''s sleep.


    Just as everyone was setting up the military tents where they were going to spend the night, the sound of a motorcycle getting closer and closer rang out in the middle of the silent night.


    Chen He narrowed his eyes to adjust to the night and pulled out a beautiful long blue bow from his back. Then, he simply grasped the air, and magically a blue string made of energy appeared. But that was not all as a secondter, a blue arrow created with magic and mana appeared between Chen He''s fingers waiting to be shot at once.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 407 - Enemy Heavy Artillery Forces

    Just as Chen He seemed to be about to prepare to shoot, Bai Zemin reached out his hand and touched his shoulder, which caused the archer''s movements to stop unconsciously.


    "Wait a moment." Bai Zemin said without looking at him and focusing his attention on the sound getting closer and closer. "It''s probably Fu Xuefeng who finished the task I entrusted him with."


    To be honest, Bai Zemin wasn''t quite sure what had happened. ording to his estimation, Fu Xuefeng should already be at least more than halfway past in the direction of the base. However, the Blood Spear Legion was only half a day away from the Baiquan Camp so it was really strange.


    Bai Zemin gestured and the soul evolvers immediately took cover as they prepared to fight. Only people who were confident of surviving through practically everything was left standing by his side. However, none of those present were really worried; they were simply being cautious because of Bai Zemin''s order or else it was unlikely that the sound of an approaching motorcycle would cause much of a stir.


    This was just Bai Zemin being cautious by nature. Nothing more, nothing less.


    Fortunately, all concern was unnecessary as even in the middle of the night and despite carrying the headlight off to avoid attracting any creature more than the sound of the engine already did, a soul evolver with the active skill Luminous Vision said loudly:


    "Your Majesty! The motorcycle driver is the leader of the second brigade of our Blood Spear Legion!"


    Bai Zemin waved his hand at the same time as he nodded and with that gesture, everyone immediately rxed and went back to busying themselves with the half-finished meal.


    The person in the position of the leader of the second brigade of the Blood Spear Legion was none other than Fu Xuefeng himself.


    Soon, the motorcycle approached as it was traveling at a speed of over 100 km/h, and Fu Xuefeng, who was being cautious from the moment he noticed therge crowd of people blocking the road, could also rx when he identified the people at the front of the group.


    "Legion Leader Bai." Fu Xuefeng immediately bowed to Bai Zemin after getting off the motorcycle he was riding on.


    Bai Zemin waved his hand gently to indicate to him that it was not necessary to stand on ceremony and said with a slight frown, "Did something happen in the middle of the road? As we had nned, you should have met up with the Blood Spear Legion at least six hours ago."


    "In fact, something strange happened and I would like to report it." Fu Xuefeng nodded with a slightly serious expression and then looked at the surroundings cautiously.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glinted slightly as he saw the caution of one of his most trusted subordinates and as if realizing something he turned around and walked towards the forest as he said without looking back, "Bing Xue, you are left in charge meanwhile. Fu Xuefeng, youe with me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply nodded. There wasn''t much to do at the moment other than to be slightly on guard in case any beasts or zombies appeared while those with the Cooking skill prepared dinner.


    As for Fu Xuefeng, he simply gave a quick wave to the rest and then hurriedly followed Bai Zemin.


    The two of them disappeared beyond the tall bushes, getting lost amidst the thick grass and giant trees.


    * * *


    "So, what''s going on?" asked Bai Zemin with a slight smile.


    "Big brother Bai, I almost got killed back there." Fu Xuefeng sighed as he sat on the trunk of a tree toppled by some unknown creature.


    Now that it was just him and Bai Zemin present, Fu Xuefeng finally called out to him in the same intimate way as always. It was just that when there were people present it was better to keep a bit of distance to avoid misunderstandings as it might not only damage Bai Zemin''s own image but Fu Xuefeng would begin to be seen as someone who got his position and personal possessions due to his friendship with the higher leader rather than through his own efforts.


    While it was true that Fu Xuefeng''s position and achievements were directly connected to Bai Zemin and their close rtionship as well as the trust he had in the slender young man, the reality was that from a certain point of view Fu Xuefeng had earned it thanks to his courage as well as the demonstration of being someone trustworthy.


    "What happened? Exin everything to me with details included." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice as his eyes shed with slight murderous intent.


    To him, Fu Xuefeng was a man he could trust in most of cases. While he was not particrly powerful, Bai Zemin was 95% sure that he would not betray him and to Bai Zemin loyalty was too valuable in this world where people''s lives were worth less than a piece of fresh meat.


    What Bai Zemin needed were people loyal to him and therefore, when he heard that one of his trusted warriors was about to be killed, he naturally got upset.


    Fu Xuefeng sighed and slowly began to narrate everything from the beginning.


    From his arrival at the base, the minor harassment by the soldiers guarding the entry and exit of the survivors to the base, the rumors he heard throughout the day as he mingled among the survivors, the strange movement of the military troops and police forces at Baiquan Camp, and so on.


    After Bai Zemin asked him several questions to rify minor doubts he was left with in between Fu Xuefeng''s narration, Fu Xuefeng continued rting everything he had seen and heard while he was inside the enemy base.


    "Thirteen battle tanks, more than two dozen Bradley-type and normal IFVs, sixty-five vehicles of different types with heavy machine guns mounted on them, more than a hundred modified motorcycles with heavy weaponry on the sides, and arge number of modified transport trucks..." Bai Zemin muttered with slight surprise after hearing what Fu Xuefeng saw inside the military hangar in the center of the enemy camp.


    The number of military vehicles possessed by the other side exceeded Bai Zemin''s spections. Moreover, as he heard from Fu Xuefeng himself, things were not that simple at all.


    Just from the number of ammunition boxes Fu Xuefeng saw when he sneaked into the enemy camp''s military hangar, Bai Zemin could estimate that at least the amount of weaponry the other side had under their control was at least three or four times greater than what his faction possessed. But this was also natural if one thought about it carefully, after all, Commander Jin Shun had led thergest number of soldiers to leave the forest and took everything they could with them.


    Were it not for the fact that Fu Qigang had sessfully captured and secured two rooms of weapons and ammunition, Bai Zemin could not have obtained anything from that arsenal.


    Besides, what if the other side had more weapons and more ammunition? It wasn''t as if Bai Zemin was going to fight a war where numbers mattered too much. He wanted to see if 700 soul evolvers with an average level of 15 could take on an army of several thousand unevolved humans carrying modern weaponry.


    "So, you''re telling me that you hid ten electromaic bombs in the bottom of ten battle tanks?" Bai Zemin asked suddenly.


    "That''s right." Fu Xuefeng nodded and then said with some regret, "If only I had carried less food in my bag and more bombs I could have nted more electromaic bombs in more vehicles. All their tanks and IFVs could have been incapacitated at the crucial moment of the battle and would have given us victory a lot easier."


    "Hmm..." Bai Zemin smiled mysteriously and said strangely, "That''s not necessarily so..."


    "Big brother Bai?" Fu Xuefeng looked at him in confusion.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about it and continue to tell me what happened while you were at the enemy base. Judging from what you have told me so far, it seems that the enemy was already preparing to attack us even without my message." Bai Zemin did not continue with the previous matter but his eyes shed yfully as purple lightning shed over the body of both gauntlets on his hands.


    "O- Okay." Fu Xuefeng nodded still surprised and began to narrate again, "After nting the electromaic field bombs, what I did was to sneak into one of the most luxurious and ostentatious houses in the core of the base. After listening to the dialogue of several female employees of that vi I learned that the owner of the house was a woman and possessed an undoubtedly prominent position within the enemy faction. Although it was a bit cumbersome, I finally found this woman''s room and prepared to put the letter in a ce visible to her..."


    Speaking to this point, suddenly Fu Xuefeng stopped and blushed as if he was thinking about something.


    "Is something wrong?" Bai Zemin looked at him nkly.


    "... <i>*Cough*</i>... It''s nothing..." Fu Xuefeng shook his head and cleared his throat before slowly continuing as if nothing had happened, "I initially thought that the owner of that vi was just a beautiful woman who used her body to get to a high position. Perhaps a sugar doll kept by some pervert in a high position. However, nothing could be so different from the reality!"


    In this kind of world, it was normal for those in high positions or with the ability to have more than one partner either sexually or sentimentally. In Bai Zemin''s own faction there were many men with more than one woman in their homes; of course, none of these women had been forced at all and all of them did it to live a better life and to get some extra security. Therefore, Bai Zemin did not find Fu Xuefeng''s reasoning crazy and perhaps he would have thought the same thing in the ce of the young assassin.


    "That woman, far from being some pervert''s sugar doll, was a fierce lioness!" Fu Xuefeng said in an altered voice and shuddered as if he was remembering something traumatic, "That woman who attacked me after discovering me is even stronger than Cai Jingyi and Miss Wu. I''m afraid that only Evangeline, Miss Shangguan, and maybe Chen He possess the physical skill andbat experience to defeat her."


    Hearing those words really surprised Bai Zemin.


    One needed to know that Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He had trained martial arts since they were young children; both of them were extremely skilled in closebat. As for Evangeline, she was without a doubt the most dangerous melee fighter Bai Zemin had met to date.


    Even someone as powerful as Shangguan Bing Xue admitted on more than one asion that if someone as skilled as Evangeline ambushed her, her chances of survival would be less than 60%!


    "Tell me more about this woman." Bai Zemin calmly ordered and the murderous intent in his heart grew more and more.


    If the other party had such a dangerous soul evolver, then he would have to dispatch her immediately so that his troops would suffer as little as possible. To Bai Zemin, a soul evolver capable of reaching the heights described by Fu Xuefeng was a potential danger that could not be ignored. Therefore, if that soul evolver belonged to the enemy side, she needed to be wiped off the face of the Earth forever.


    Fu Xuefeng did not notice Bai Zemin''s murderous intent so he simply continued slowly: "Our confrontation was very brief as after leaving the letter I focused on escaping instead of fighting. Anyway, the first sh was enough to make it clear to me that I couldn''t beat her even if I tried my best. This woman is not only very fast but also extremely agile in using throwing weapons. Her throwing weapons are not only deadly but she seems to possess a skill that makes them even stronger because even my Hound Mask was easily broken by a casual attack from this person."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 408 - Heart’s Wish (Part 1)

    "So, this female soul evolver who discovered you seems to be very skilled in closebat and also throwing weapons?" Bai Zemin summarized with a serene expression on his face.


    Fu Xuefeng thought about it for a moment and then said somewhat hesitantly, "Even though she and I didn''t fight hand to hand since the entire development was mainly her throwing two flying needles, just based on the position of her feet and how she moved I could estimate that she is also an experienced fighter."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin lightened up when he heard it.


    Bai Zemin, like all soul evolvers, trained at least once a day in closebat and often gave each other tips to improve. While the armed soldiers also underwent rigorous military training guided by Fu Qigang, the level of difficulty was a lot lowerpared to the almost hellish training the soul evolvers went through as long as they were not out of the base in a mission.


    If not for the fact that the bodies of the soul evolvers were much more resistant, a normal human would definitely copse before reaching the halfway point of the training regimen.


    Fu Xuefeng and the rest spent at least two hours a day training with people such as Evangeline, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Bai Zemin. Therefore, it was only natural that they all became good in hand to handbat at surprisingly high speeds. It was precisely for this reason that Fu Xuefeng managed to identify that Shen Mei possessed great dexterity not only in ying with throwing weapons but also in close-range fighting.


    While it was possible that his estimation of Shen Mei had been shaken by the unconscious fear he generated towards her after almost being killed, it probably wouldn''t be too far from the truth. After all, even if they did not possess a cheat skill like Bai Zemin''s Special Forces Soldier skill, one could trainbat prowess naturally and without needing to rely on a passive rune.


    The reason why he previously named only Shangguan Bing Xue, Evangeline, and Chen He but did not name Bai Zemin was not because thetter was less skilled in closebat.... It was just that in Fu Xuefeng''s eyes, Bai Zemin was simply in another category, and ranking him on the same level as the other soul evolvers was an insult.


    "I see. Don''t worry. When we''re done with the other party I''ll take care of killing that woman personally." Bai Zemin said serenely. Instead of sounding as if he was talking about taking a woman''s life, it looked as if he was talking about trampling an ant by the roadside.


    "What?" Fu Xuefeng looked at him with wide eyes before shaking his head like a rattle, "No no no no no no!"


    "And what''s wrong with you?" Bai Zemin looked at him dumbfounded before frowning.


    Fu Xuefeng was rather quiet and endured many things silently for the sake of avoiding trouble. Therefore, it was very rare to see him lose control like this.


    "Big brother Bai, this woman I''m telling you about actually allowed me to escape!"


    ".... What?" Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard Fu Xuefeng''s revtion.


    Fu Xuefeng sighed heavily and nodded with a serious face as he said, "She really let me escape. That female soul evolver had the chance to kill me if she really wanted to. I felt as just before thest needle prated my head, a wave of mana foreign to mine deflected it off course and just tore my mask. I think that woman must have activated some skill to misdirect the attack at thest second and make it look as if she had failed. Also, she reacted very quickly even after I used the False Poison Seed and could have chased me but she didn''t. Otherwise, I''m afraid I might be more dead than alive now."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he heard Fu Xuefeng''s words and his mind raced wildly in search of answers to the great unknown that now weighed on his heart.


    Why on earth would a powerful enemy soul evolver allow an intruder like Fu Xuefeng to escape?


    The ''False Poison Seed'' that Fu Xuefeng had just named was actually a new type of seed that grew from a nt that was discovered by some of the mutant botany team members while exploring the forests under the protection of several armed soldiers and soul evolvers.


    This False Poison Seed came from a nt that was named Last Breath because if one mistakenly consumed its flowers one would actually die in the next second. The effect of this terrifying nt was discovered after using as a guinea pig a woman who after secretly bing a soul evolver used her strength to rob and kill several people from nearby viges. She was caught by Cai Jingyi during one of her expeditions in search of supplies and after breaking her limbs to prevent her from escaping was kept as a prisoner until a use was finally found for her.


    Surprisingly, however, the seeds of this mutant nt were harmless. After breaking them, a dense cloud of green smoke with a faint fishy odor would be released which gave the impression of being fatal poison but in reality, was false as even a normal human would simply suffer from a slight dizziness for a couple of seconds before returning to normal.


    Therefore, these seeds were named as False Poison Seed. Virtually, every soul evolver of Bai Zemin''s faction had at least a few of these seeds as in times of need it could potentially buy them a couple of essential seconds to save their lives.


    If the enemy soul evolver really reacted fast enough to discover that the fog was just smelly, colorful smoke, then why didn''t she chase after Fu Xuefeng? If she was as powerful as he described, then this woman should possess at least one or two ways to catch up with him.


    Objectively said, this mysterious woman should be at least one of the most powerful soul evolvers in the entire enemy base. Therefore, her position, prestige, as well as the benefits she received from the Baiquan Camp government should be extremely high; at the very least, enough for her to work for them willingly.


    What reason then would such a person have to let go of an enemy who intended topletely crush the good life she was living?


    Fu Xuefeng watched silently as Bai Zemin stared into the distance with narrowed eyes, seemingly lost in his own world. The doubts that Bai Zemin had were the doubts that Fu Xuefeng had asked to himself but even after racking his brain a thousand times over thinking he could not find answers.


    However, unlike Fu Xuefeng who was thinking not only with his brain but also with his heart after being affected by emotions such as fear, surprise, gratitude, and many others, Bai Zemin possessed the skill Stone Heart which kept most of his strong emotions imprisoned in a powerful shell. Therefore, his thoughts were much more rational and his mind was a lot clearer than that of a normal soul evolver; hence, his judgment could be considered to be quite frightening in the good sense of the word.


    "Heh..." Bai Zemin grimaced and chuckled to himself as he discovered the other party''s thoughts.


    When there were resources, there would always be wars involved. When there were wars, there would always be a winning side and a losing side; draws did not exist and even if both sides managed toe to a difficult agreement it would be after both sides had lost many things in the process. However, in the case of the impending showdown between the Transcendent faction and the Baiquan Camp, it was absolutely impossible to reach an agreement because even if the other side wanted to cooperate Bai Zemin would definitely not agree.


    How could he agree to something like that when his goal was to control the whole country in less than 12 months? Therefore, one side was definitely destined to fall.


    "Interesting." Bai Zemin nodded and spoke to no one in particr while smiling slightly, "Since that''s how things are, let me join you in your game."


    Since the female soul evolver on the other side had no intentions of participating any more than necessary in this battle, Bai Zemin had no reason to provoke her. After all, even though he was strong, it was always better to have an extra ally rather than an extra enemy; especially if that ally was someone powerful, brave, and intelligent.


    Many leaders in ancient times and even in the modern world feared their intelligent allies more than their powerful allies; because someone intelligent could bring down someone powerful. However, Bai Zemin thought differently from all those leaders.


    Why did all leaders always think about controlling everything? In Bai Zemin''s eyes, leading and ruling was not necessarily about having everything under control.


    In many light novels, the leaders ofrge factions often tried to assassinate the protagonist just because it had great talent and feared they would not be able to control the protagonist in the future once it became too strong. However, what was the end result? They all ended up being trampled underfoot and their thousands of years of history turned to dust overnight simply because they made a bad decision.


    Humans were not machines and Bai Zemin was not the protagonist of a light novel. He was fully aware that one slip up on his part would mean eternal goodbye. So, instead of stupidly making enemies left and right, Bai Zemin believed that the smartest thing to do was to make many allies.


    He did not need to rely fully on his allies. After all, allies were there to use each other for mutual benefits. As long as there were benefits, the alliance would be as tough as the fictitious Adamantium metal; sometimes, alliances were even more reliable than friendship based on fleeting and ever-changing feelings.


    Since a powerful soul evolver from Baiquan Camp wished not to get more involved than necessary in the whole mess that was soon to be unleashed, Bai Zemin had no reason to forcibly drag her into it. After all, it wasn''t as if just because she belonged to the enemy camp she was his enemy, or otherwise, Bai Zemin would have to kill all the survivors of the Baiquan Camp for helping his enemies grow stronger; something that was naturally impossible and heartless.


    Hearing how Bai Zemin talked to himself and seeing how his face lit up with a slight smile, apparently having made some kind of decision, Fu Xuefeng wanted to ask what happened. However, he didn''t get the chance to do so on that asion as a series of light footsteps approached them closer and closer from the side they came from earlier.


    "Legion Leader Bai, Brigade Leader Fu. Second Legion Leader Shangguan sent me to report to you that dinner is ready to be served." A female soul evolver reported respectfully.


    "Got it." Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile before looking at Fu Xuefeng and calmly saying, "Come on, Fu Xuefeng. You probably haven''t eaten anything all this time with all you''ve been through. You need to replenish your energy for the war ahead."


    Fu Xuefeng took a deep breath and nodded, following Bai Zemin and disappearing into the bushes again.


    ...


    After dinner, each soul evolver was in charge of cleaning their own utensils with which they ate and after they had stored everything in the trucks they immediately went into one of the tenrge military tents to sleep.


    Each of these tenrge military tents had the capacity to amodate up to one hundred people inside. In addition, several tailors in training had used the skins of bears, tigers, panthers, and other furry creatures to weave arge number of warm sleeping bags so that even outside thefort of their homes everyone was quite warm inside.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 409 - Heart’s Wish (Part 2-Last)

    With each tent being able to amodate up to 100 people and given that there were only about 700 soul evolvers for a total of 10 tents, it was clear that those present did not have to sleep crowded together. In fact, everyone was quitefortable.


    However, there was one tent that was being used by a small group of people so it looked a lot bigger than it really was due to therge volume of free space.


    In this tent rested the various leaders of the different Teams, Battalions, and Brigades that made up the entire Blood Spear Legion.


    Since there were less than 50 of them, each one could have their own area and at a considerable distance from each other.


    After everyone had finished their dinner, the tactical shlights and sr power generators were switched off. Everyone was aware that at the first glimmer of sunlight they would have to wake up and leave for enemy territory so as a military rule they were obliged to sleep early to preserve energies at the highest level regardless of whether they were soul evolvers or not.


    In the part closest to the entrance of the tent, Bai Zemin rested in his sleeping bag. He chose this position not only because he could move immediately if necessary but also because it was the only ce through which he could observe the beautiful moonlight high in the sky.


    Of course, it was also the coldest ce. However, for Bai Zemin who possessed the passive skill Silver Skin the normal cold of a night meant nothing.


    As the silver rays of light slightly illuminated his face and the moon was reflecting in his dark pupils, the thoughts of the young leader of the Transcendent faction were far from focusing on the approaching war.


    What upied his mind were his own interpersonal rtionships.


    Bai Zemin, surprisingly, longed to see Lilith. He did not know whether it was love or not, but since his Stone Heart skill had not yet evolved and the requirement ''Fall in love'' was still iplete, he judged that it was not possible.


    However, Bai Zemin did not deny that at the very least he liked that naughty demon girl who always yfully teased him whenever the opportunity arose.


    Why would he deny his feelings? Lying to oneself was no different than wasting time. After all, one definitely knew one was lying to oneself so there was no point in doing something like that. Besides, while he was a little afraid of love due to past experiences, Bai Zemin did not reject the emotion.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    A soft voice, practically a whisper inaudible even to soul evolvers sounded just to Bai Zemin''s left.


    Bai Zemin gently turned his head and thanks to the dim moonlight and starlight, he saw Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful face looking in his direction.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s silver hair shimmered under the moonlight that gently hugged the outline of her tempting sleeping bag-covered body. That pair of blue eyes seemed to have seen the world as she looked at him, they were so beautiful that any man would be more than willing to lose himself eternally in those eyes slightly cold but at the same time free from impurities of the world.


    "Something like that. What about you?" Bai Zemin asked instead of answering her question. His voice was also low, low enough for only her, who was two or three meters distance away could hear him.


    "I was just thinking about what I''ll do after all this crazy time finally ends." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered. "And you? Have you ever thought about that? What would you like to do with your life once you can sit down and rest after so much fighting and so many wars?"


    What was what he wanted to do once all this hell ended? Bai Zemin was taken aback at such a question. However, the next moment he wanted tough; something he fought against since everyone was probably asleep.


    He whispered back, "Don''t you think it''s a little too early to think about that?"


    "Maybe...." Shangguan Bing Xue replied.


    Bai Zemin listened as her sleeping bag seemed to rustle softly, which proved that she was moving slightly inside.


    After moving a little closer to the edge to be closer to him, she continued, "But don''t you think it''s good to think about that sometimes? At least in my case, it helps me to keep pushing myself every day. To fight for a goal, or even a wish maybe."


    "... A goal or a wish...?" Bai Zemin muttered under his breath and as he looked into her eyes he lost himself in his own inner world.


    To bepletely honest with himself, Bai Zemin had never thought that far ahead.


    If he ever achieved the great goal he aspired to, what would he do with his life from then on? If Bai Zemin really seeded in bing the most powerful existence in the universe, then he would have no more reasons to fight for.... Then, what would he do with his life? What would be his goal from then on?


    Unlike in the past when Bai Zemin was striving to finish his studies in order to get a decent job, if he would one day be the supreme existence of the universe he would probably have everything in his hands. So what would be his goal? Regardless of race, all living, self-aware creatures needed a long-term goal. Otherwise, life would be monotonous and boring.


    An image shed in Bai Zemin''s mind, startling him. Even though the faces were blurred, practically an illusion, he believed that was the answer he was looking for.


    "I guess... That making my own family." He answered without realizing it. It was as if those words wereing out of his mouth and expressing the feelings in his heart all by themselves.


    "A family..." Shangguan Bing Xue repeated his words softly.


    They both looked into each other''s eyes, but although their eyes looked at each other, their souls did not. They were individually in their own imaginary worlds, lost there for a brief moment and temporarily forgetting the problems they faced.


    "I think... I think that''s a wonderful goal." She finally said with a slight smile as she closed her eyes.


    "...There''s still a long way to go though." Bai Zemin also smiled slightly and turned over to sleep. "Good night, Bing Xue."


    Then, as usual, Bai Zemin held tightly onto a dagger and struggled to fall asleep leaving his consciousness half awake.


    "En. Good night to you too." She whispered back.


    Soon, Shangguan Bing Xue detected how Bai Zemin''s breathingpletely rxed and turnedpletely steady.


    As she looked at his dark hair barely visible from inside the sleeping bag, thousands of thoughts shed in her mind.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue herself had asked Bai Zemin that weird question, she had no answer of her own. From the beginning, her whole life had been focused on taking revenge and proving to the world that she could stand on her own. Therefore, the thought of bing one of the most powerful and respectable existences in the universe was something she had never thought about.


    But now that there was a path in front of her, a path that was being forced open with the two tenacious hands of the young man a short distance away who was even younger than her, Shangguan Bing Xue did not know what to do.


    With each evolution, she could feel her life expectancy increasing immensely. Although she was unsure, Shangguan Bing Xue judged that the purity of her soul and the upgrade of her body would allow her to live at least 300 years at present. But this number would only grow longer and longer.


    If she really reached the peak, could it be like Bai Zemin said in the past? Could she really live for eternity? Could she bear the passage of time and live until the rocks split and the universe gets destroyed? If it was really possible, then what would she do with all that time? After all, what we were talking about here was eternity.


    Eternity... What a big word despite having no more than eight letters. The representation of infinity itself.


    Wouldn''t it be sad to spend a whole eternity in solitude? Such a thought shed in the mind of the woman who was given the title of Ice Princess by the men of the Transcendent faction because of her usual indifference and coldness.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not stop her lips from curving into a wry smile as she looked at the back of the young man a few meters away who was now sleeping like a panda bear in the middle of winter. The more they interacted, the more she changed.


    But was she really changing? Or maybe this was her real personality. A personality that she had been suppressing by herself without even realizing it.... Shangguan Bing Xue did not know the answer to this question; the only thing she did know was that living an eternity alone did not sound too pleasant.


    Even if she managed to find her mother, was that really enough?? An image shed in Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind as she thought about such a question.


    Her blemish-free white face suddenly gained an unnatural slight blush. The rays of moonlight only served to boost that heavenly beauty that only increased day by day even more.


    Fortunately or not, no one managed to appreciate such a beautiful scene or else all those soul evolvers who secretly called her Ice Princess would most likely change that nickname to a different one. After all, what cold person would ever reveal an expression as tender, emotion-filled, and charming as the one she had shown a moment ago?


    What did she see in her own imagination? Who knows... Probably only Shangguan Bing Xue herself.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 410 - Prelude

    -The next day.


    Before the first rays of sunlight had even risen, some of the soul evolvers who were used to waking up early to go out and hunt some zombies were already up and out of their tents to do their morning training.


    From the moment it was discovered that even zombies could generate a Soul Stone in their heads even though the odds were much lowerpared to beasts, all the soul evolvers tried to earn some extra money.


    For example, 1 Unssified Soul Stone could be exchanged at the base for 1 red cupon. In other words, as long as you had the courage and hunted enough zombies you could earn extra ie by selling those Soul Stones that were useless to them except to improve some skills asionally.


    Most soul evolvers had a few passive skills and very few possessed more than two active ones. After all, obtaining skill scrolls from low level monsters was getting harder and harder and so the difficulty of acquiring runes increased tremendously.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, level 8 zombies were basically mutations among mutations. However, now the majority of zombies were level 8-9. The speed at which zombies grew under the growth of the world itself was undoubtedly frighteningly fast.


    At the same time, if before a level 8 or 9 zombie had a high chance of dropping a skill scroll, those chances were now a lot lower, if not nil. After all, it was basically impossible for a normal human to defeat a creature eight or nine levels above them. This was because, slowly but surely, the zombies were starting to get faster.


    They were still somewhat manageable if one was careful, but it was no longer as easy as it was two months ago.


    While the soul evolvers could sell Soul Stones to the base in exchange for food coupons, which were basically the faction''s currency at the moment, the armed soldiers couldn''t do such a thing. After all, the guns and ammunition belonged to the base and not to them; they could not just take the guns and bullets to do whatever they pleased. Another thing that limited them was that all the loot obtained in working hours belonged to the base; this was a very severe rule that had to be respected or otherwise one would not only lose their privileges, titles, and even the housing granted by the government but would also be cklisted from ever getting anything from the base ever again.


    With such severe punishments, everything went smoothly.


    It was about 6:20 in the morning when Bai Zemin opened his eyes. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Bai Zemin stepped out of the tent and noticed that Wu Yijun was already supervising everything with the help of Cai Jingyi.


    The two women also noticed him and smiled at the same time.


    Bai Zemin approached and after returning the good morning casually asked, "Wu Yijun, when do you think we can leave?"


    "In about 30 minutes should be fine." She answered after thinking about it for a moment. Wu Yijun looked at him and asked back, "Is something wrong?"


    "No, it''s nothing important." Bai Zemin shook his head. "It''s only been around 35 hours out of the 48 hours I promised to give the enemy camp and we are only roughly 10 hours away from reaching the vicinity of Baiquan Camp. That leaves us with 3 hours to rx a bit."


    "Haha..." Cai Jingyi couldn''t help butugh ironically and pointed out, "If the enemy camp''s highmanders heard your words I wonder what kind of expression they would have on their faces?"


    "Although I don''t know what kind of expression their faces would have, there is something else I do know." Bai Zemin replied with a faint smile.


    "What is that?" Cai Jingyi asked curiously.


    Wu Yijun looked at him as well, blinking her big bright eyes as she waited for his next words.


    Bai Zemin smiled coldly and said with indifference, "I know that if they knew that no matter what they may do they would not be able to escape from being defeated they would obediently kneel just as I suggested they do.... Because by the time I set foot inside their camp, the vast majority of the higher ups who currently enjoy undeserved privileges by making use of past connections despite having no real power whatsoever will be sent from heaven to hell."


    In the Transcendent faction established by Bai Zemin, all the higher ups possessed some sort of ability; none of them were useless trash who just rxed without working. Even those who were not soul evolvers such as Lu Xiaoyao possessed brilliant natural skills such as management, leadership, ability to devise, knowledge about X thing, and so on.


    However, even without ever having been there, Bai Zemin was sure that 90% of the topmanders of the Baiquan Camp were people who made use of the power they had possessed from before the apocalypse but in reality, probably had no real abilities at all.


    By the time he had conquered the enemy territory, all those arrogant characters who were still stupidly daydreaming that they were the favorites of the world regardless of the changes woulde face to face with a rude and fierce awakening that would drag them back from that dreand they were in.


    Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun looked at each other before smiling helplessly at each other. This was especially so for Wu Yijun as she was really beginning to realize that people in positions of power were really quite mediocre.


    Having grown up in a government family with great power, Wu Yijun naturally had some inclination towards those chosen by the higher-ups like the president or her grandfather to upy great positions. However, the North Camp proved to be a great disappointment, and the Baiquan Camp that was about to fall proved that they were no different from the former.


    Wu Yijun only hoped that her father and grandfather were not stubborn people who only looked at the ground beneath their feet without caring if the world around them copsed.... Because regardless of her falling in love with him, she truly believed that Bai Zemin could not be defeated unless a huge armored army surrounded him.


    Of course, Wu Yijun didn''t know that even though she believed she was already thinking highly of Bai Zemin; she was actually horribly underestimating him.....


    But this would be proven in less than 24 hours.


    * * *


    Wang Zhen was a vanguard police, leader of a team tasked with guarding the base''s immediate vicinity from an observation station twenty kilometers away from Baiquan Camp.


    Of course, while it was not the only duty Wang Zhen''s team had, today was the day that this dangerous yet boring mission fell on his shoulders.


    Why was observation a dangerous mission? This was a question with many possible answers.


    For example, if a mutant beast of great power came out of the forest on a random whim, the guard team in the area would undoubtedly be decimated. After all, all the teams charged with this task carried only a few light weapons such as old machine guns, pistols, and some country shotguns. In addition, they were not provided with too much ammunition either; each soldier had about 2 magazines for their weapons apart from a small pistol with a full magazine. With such a low firepower it was impossible for a team of humans to defend themselves against a powerful mutant beast or a group of low level Unssified.


    But this was also reasonable, after all, who in their right mind would give great firepower to a group whose mission was basically to be cannon fodder to warn the main camp? Probably no sane leader.


    However, there was also another purpose for the observation point mounted twenty kilometers north... This purpose was simple: to alert the base immediately of any suspicious human sightings. This was because the war between Baiquan Camp and other enemy faction was imminent.


    "That bastard Bai Yong!" A police officerined as he muttered through gritted teeth, "Just because we are unwilling to follow him actually sent us to die here!"


    "Little Lu, be careful with your words." Wang Zhen scolded lightly.


    "Team leader Wang! We are clearly being treated like throwaway rats!" The officer called ''Little Lu''ined this time without hiding his voice at all. "Those dogs know that the enemy is probablying right now but they still sent us to the front with these shitty weapons that are good for nothing but killing pigs!"


    The other eight members of the small vanguard team nodded at the police officer''s words, and seeing this, Wang Zhen couldn''t help but sigh.


    This small group, as well as a few others, refused to join either Mayor Bai Yong''s side or Commander Jin Shun''s side since even though no one said anything everyone knew that the two men were not as righteous as they appeared to be on the surface.


    For example, Mayor Bai kept two cute little foreign twins barely 14 years old in his vi. There was no need to exin that the least he wanted was to behave like an upright adult.


    Commander Jin Shun had a hobby of asionally kidnapping other men''s wives. Rumors had once spread that the reason behind this behavior of his was because in the past his wife had knitted him several green hats and even his children were not really his; unfortunately, the rumors soon died with those who spread them as soon as the culprits were found.


    No one dared to openly oppose the two great giants of the Baiquan Camp because the power they controlled was too great. Even if there were people like Wang Zhen who abhorred such behavior, there was nothing they could do about it as many of them still had families to worry about to let righteousness take over their actions.


    Therefore, the only thing they could do was to do their job but not support any side. Even if they belonged to the police troops this did not mean that they were 100% dogs since at the very least they would never receive missions that went against their principles.


    "That bitchy old bag Bai Wei! She thinks that just because that old shit of a brother of hers gave her the position of police leader she can do whatever the fuck she wants! That position should belong to Team Leader Wang since he''s the only one who kept his head firmly on his shoulders among the other corrupt police station leaders!" Another policeman snorted with disdain.


    "Okay, that''s enough!" Wang Zhen raised his voice and looked at everyone sternly as he said in a t voice, "Even if what certain people do is not to our liking, we have to do our duty no matter what. Not for them, but for the 20,000 innocent people behind us."


    Hearing these words, they all shut their mouths even though the anger and reluctance in their gazes neverpletely died down. Even if they were unwilling, they all believed that at the very least they had the right and obligation to protect the weakest.


    "You are an interesting bunch of people, but you are also stupid.... That''s what our Legion Leader would say if he were here after listening to your conversation."


    A soft voice clearly belonging to a woman sounded from the top of the watchtower built of trunks and plywood.


    "Who''s?!" Wang Zheng felt a shiver run down his spine as out of habit he drew his pistol from the holster and turned around in a hurry.


    The other nine policemen also turned around hurriedly and pointed their guns at the intruder.


    "Oh, by the way... Our Legion Leader is actually His Majesty Bai Zemin. The person in charge of leading the attack of this asion." Cai Jingyi was sitting at the makeshift window of the small guardhouse at the top of the tower as she looked at the ten people in front of her with a small smile on her face.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 411 - Luo Ning’s Path

    Seeing Cai Jingyi''s pretty face coupled with her petite but still tempting body, everyone including Wang Zhen himself were momentarily shocked.


    "I guess evolution is really doing its part." Cai Jingyi chuckled as she watched the reactions of the men in front of her.


    Although she was pretty in the past, her beauty had not reached a level where men would gawk staring at her. Even now she was not very aware of how attractive she had be.


    This was because usually Cai Jingyi was always surrounded by soul evolvers and as a result it was difficult for her to notice her own changes. Moreover, although she knew that there were hundreds if not thousands of men who longed to be with her, she never paid too much attention to this matter because along with her increase in strength her demands also became more and more exigent. Being surrounded by outstanding people like Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Nangong Yi, Chen He, Bai Zemin, and some others did not help those ordinary poor men as well.


    Wang Zhen was the first toe out of his surprise followed instantly by the rest of his team. The ten men blushed at first after realizing that for a moment they fell for the charm of a young girl who was young enough to be the daughter of some of them but soon their faces turned pale at the realization of something that chilled their blood.


    "You... You are a soul evolver..." Wang Zhen unconsciously blurted out those words even though it was more of a statement than a question.


    If it was just a normal soul evolver then there wasn''t that much to fear. Normal soul evolvers had low levels and although they were stronger than the average person they were no different in the fact that a shot in the head could end their lives in a second. However, soul evolvers with active skills and with the ability to appear behind them definitely belonged to the higher caste of soul evolvers.


    High-level soul evolvers. Wang Zhen and the rest had seen some of these existences and all of them possessed at least a way to fight back momentarily against the metal bullets of mankind''s modern weaponry.


    Even if it was only for a second, from this distance at that time Cai Jingyi could take the heads of all of them. It was just that her goal was not to end the lives of these people, on the contrary, she had to make sure they lived or else Bai Zemin''s ns would have some dys.


    "You ten should get out of here." She said without losing the small smile on her face. A smile that while beautiful, to many was also a mocking smile as even in the face of her enemies she always kept the same expression.


    "G- Get out?"


    The nine men looked at each other nkly while Wang Zhen stared at Cai Jingyi in dismay and trying to figure out if she was tricking them.


    "Just get lost already." Cai Jingyi waved her hand indifferently and said calmly, "Our Legion Leader is kind, so he decided to let you guys warn Baiquan Camp about his arrival."


    The leader of the other party was letting them leave and even wanted them to openly reveal that the attackers wereing to the base? Wang Zhen felt that the world he lived in was destroyed again.


    Why would the attacker warn the defender when he wouldunch the attack? Wasn''t this stupid? Little did Wang Zhen and his men know that Bai Zemin had sent a letter almost two days ago informing them of his imminent attack and that this was the reason why the Baiquan Camp had been in turmoil recently.


    "You''re not fooling us?" Wang Zhen asked in a deep voice.


    The smile on Cai Jingyi''s face faded back and she replied back, "You want me to kill nine of you and let just one go? Or maybe I should just cut your throats and use themunicators by myself?"


    Today''s Cai Jingyi was no longer that na?ve girl who was studying International Rtions at Beijing University. She had killed many people over the past two months so the murderous intent in her gaze could not be casually ignored.


    Wang Zhen''s face changed and he waved his hand as he loudlymanded, "We''re getting out of here!"


    The nine men whoposed Wang Zhen''s team also did not dy any longer and nimbly descended from the watchtower one by one while using the nkdder.


    Not even a minuteter, the sound of roaring engines broke the natural silence and ten motorcycles sped off into the distance.


    "That''s better." Cai Jingyi nodded in satisfaction as she watched Wang Zhen shout something into the inte as they moved farther and farther away. Then, she simply sat on top of the guardhouse atop the watchtower made of trunks as she looked in a northerly direction.


    Approximately ten minutester, the sound of approaching engines was finally heard by her and a momentter arge group of people came into her range of vision.


    It was the Blood Spear Legion that had just arrived after Bai Zemin sent her to scout and warn the soldiers in case she met any monitoring groups.


    Honestly, Bai Zemin had not thought about the scouting teams since from his point of view they did not mean anything. However, after hearing Wu Yijun''s suggestion he changed his mind.


    "Leave the vehicles here." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice to each leader of the different branches of the Blood Spear Legion: "Thirty soul evolvers will stay behind to protect the supplies. The rest of you follow me. We are going ten kilometers deeper into enemy territory."


    After hiding the vehicles using fallen tree branches andrge amounts of dry leaves among the huge bushes, thirty soul evolvers whose levels ranged from 5 to 10 hid at various strategic points ready to attack any enemy that came closer than they should.


    Since these soul evolvers had been working together as a group for a long time and had been training hard as a team, even a level 25 Unranked mutant beast or zombie would probably fall before them.


    Leaving those thirty soul evolvers behind as neither Bai Zemin nor anyone else wanted the resources as well as the beast corpses they had obtained along the way to go to waste after being encountered by some strange creature, the approximately 670-680 soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion set off on foot with leisurely steps.


    "Luo Ning."


    "What''s it, big brother?"


    The little girl wearing her leather armor size small for her diminutive figure looked at Bai Zemin beside her with her tworge sparkling eyes simr to precious gems. She even carried a sword with strange serrations on the de and two small knives at her waist; she looked like a brave and powerful warrior despite being only 9 years old.


    "Summon your creature and try to find traps along the way please." He said calmly.


    However, Luo Ning puffed out her cheeks and said dissatisfied, "Big brother, how many times have I told you not to call my little cats like that?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched several times when he heard this and the nearby soul evolvers couldn''t help butugh. Luo Ning was truly loved by everyone and her presence as well as her purity was like a ray of light amidst so much darkness and sadness; everyone spoiled her whenever they could and if anyone dared to bully her they would immediately be the target of the Blood Spear Legion as well as the other two great legions of the faction.


    "So... Can you summon your little cats?" Bai Zemin said not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Mhm." Luo Ning nodded like an old woman finally satisfied with her junior''s attitude, causing some finally couldn''t help but burst out inughter.


    Probably only she in the entire Transcendent faction could make Bai Zemin not get angry after saying such words and showing such a carefree attitude around him; well, she was also the only one who acted so careless around him to begin with.


    Luo Ning pointed forward and 3 ink-ck cats with eyes as bright as the sun appeared before her.


    Bai Zemin looked at the three summoned creatures and smiled wryly.


    How were those things cats? If this was the previous world, these three cats could easily have been mistaken for three giant and terrifying panthers!


    Although Luo Ning had yet to advance to First Order, her Summon Shadow Cat skill had already reached First Order level 5 so she could now summon up to three cats at the same time while the mana consumption to maintain each summon was greatly reduced.


    Luo Ning was following a rather strange evolution path as she used all her stat points to increase her Strength stat and Mana stat whenever she had the chance.


    When Bai Zemin asked her in the past why she was so sure about following such a weird path, Luo Ning said something that surprised him. At that time, she said, "My shadow cats are very agile, big brother. Therefore, little Ning doesn''t need to increase her Agility anymore nor does she need to increase her Stamina. Shadowcats can be my mount after all!"


    In fact, Luo Ning''s words turned out to be very true. Therefore, her path of evolution was that of a melee warrior but instead of fighting alone she relied on her summons; the major difference between Luo Ning and the other summoners Bai Zemin had met so far was that she would not be a fish out of the water waiting for death in case her summons were destroyed as her own power could not be underestimated.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 412 - Luo Ning Breaking Through Enemy Lines

    When Wang Zhen and the rest of the team in charge of guarding the northbound twenty kilometers away from the walls of Baiquan Camp arrived back at the base, they immediately noticed how the armed soldiers, soul evolvers, armored vehicles and even the tank team were moving in an agitated manner.


    On the outside of Baiquan Camp there was arge part of the city that had been destroyed during the first days of the apocalypse so it had been left outside the walls. On the rooftops, hidden behind the walls, camouged in the shadows; armed soldiers, police officers, and soul evolvers were waiting for the moment when they would receive the order to attack the enemy.


    On the main streets they had usedrge rubble as shelter while type 78 machine guns were ced on both sides while in the center was an iron giant.


    The giant type 69 and 79 war tanks pointed their 105 mm caliber cannons rifled. Although the type 69s were considerably weaker than the type 79s, they still could not be ignored. Even if the tanks type 69 performed rather poorly for the People''s Liberation Army, these war machines were mysteriously the best defensive performers because although theycked greater mobility and armamentpared to the type 79, the type 69 made up for it with its superior defense.


    In addition, dozens of IFVs of different models were mobilized along with more than a hundred military vehicles mounted with type 77 machine guns not only inside the ruined city but also on the nks of the forest where more than two thousand camouged soldiers awaited the arrival of the enemy to riddle them with bullets using numerical superiority and knowledge of the terrain.


    In themand center, far from the front lines and protected by more than twenty defensive lines, Mayor Bai Yong together with Commander Jin Shun had gathered under the custody of two soul evolvers each, because although they were cooperating at the moment, the reality was that no one of them trusted the other.


    Protecting Bai Yong were his two most powerful soul evolvers, who at the same time also seemed to be the two strongest in the entire Baiquan Camp. These two were Mo Zan and Shen Mei.


    As for the two soul evolvers protecting Jin Shun, they were both level 39 and 40 soul evolvers respectively. Although the overall strength of each of these two sturdy men was inferior to the overall strength of Mo Zan and Shen Mei, they were both equipped with heavy weaponry to the teeth along with a set of active skills that could not be ignored. When these two soul evolvers worked together, even Shen Mei and Mo Zan had to be careful as the skills of the twoplemented each other exceedingly well.


    "Mayor Bai, I don''t see your sister present. I wonder what''s wrong?" Jin Shun asked as he looked at the various monitors before him. He looked quite rxed as he crossed one leg over the other and enjoyed a warm snack.


    Several cameras had been ced throughout the forest and in different parts of the ruined city outside Baiquan Camp to observe in detail the war about to break out. That way, themanders in control could take charge to give quick orders and cover the ces the enemy managed to break through as well as devise ns to slowly wipe out the opposing forces.


    "My sister Bai Wei temporarily handed over control of the police forces to me. You don''t need to worry about her, Commander Jin." Bai Yong replied insipidly while cursing Jin Shun in his heart.


    Jin Shun was like a little pig in heat; anything that moved was atent target for him. Bai Yong''s younger sister, despite her age, could still be counted as a beauty; it was no secret that Jin Shun had tried to take her to his bed on several asions.


    Of course, Bai Wei refused without even hesitation. Not only was she only interested in handsome young men while Jin Shun was like a pregnant woman about to give birth, but Bai Wei was also aware that Bai Yong would send assassins after her head even if she was his blood sister. After all, if Bai Wei were to be the lover of themander that Bai Yong was secretlypeting with, having her close to him would be no different from having a time bomb attached to his body.


    "I see..." Jin Shun simply nodded seemingly not caring too much about Bai Yong''s words. However, he was a bit disappointed as he had hoped to lure the mature woman into his bed through showing her his greatness.


    Jin Shun was self-conscious. He was not good at fighting and the courage he once had in his youth had deteriorated over the years to the point where he hardly dared to lift a weapon. However, he was really good at strategizing based on his military knowledge.


    Bai Yong was also aware of this fact. Therefore, after finishing all the preparations based on receiving the notice from Wang Zhen''s group, he looked at the man beside him and said in a deep voice: "Commander Jin, I hope you will inform me of your ns. That way I will be able to ry orders to my troops to coordinate with your men."


    Jin Shun sighed and said regretfully, "If Mayor Bai were willing to temporarily hand overmand of his troops to me, the odds of victory would be much higher.... Why don''t you consider it better?"


    Bai Yong scoffed in his heart. How could he not understand what a treacherous old fox like Jin Shun had in mind? If Bai Yong really handed over temporary control of his troops, Jin Shun would most likely use his men as cannon fodder! By the time this war was over, even if the Baiquan Camp defeated the enemy faction Bai Yong himself would have lost everything!


    Jin Shun even betrayed hisrades with whom he had gone through countless hardships in the past. Who dared to deposit even a hint of trust in such a person? Whoever did so would definitely not live another day to see the sunlight.


    However, Bai Yong was a smart man who had seen wind and rain throughout his life as the mayor of arge subdistrict such as Baiquan Subdistrict so he did not let his emotions show in his expression and said straightforwardly:


    "As one of the leaders in charge of protecting the safety of the citizens of the mothend, I naturally cannot allow Commander Jin to carry this great burden alone. We will definitely eradicate the usurpers and regain peace again as high officials of the great China."


    ''High officials my ass.'' Jin Shun thought secretly.


    "Then, let''s repeat the n one more time." Bai Yong changed the subject immediately and said slowly, "First, we will lure the enemy by making use of several soul evolvers and armed troops all the way inside the ruined city. Although it is a pity to lose brave warriors there, the mines nted in the area should take a good part of the enemy numbers. Then, we''ll use heavy fire to decimate as many as possible afterunching concentrated fire at strategic points, and finally, we''ll use the overwhelming numbers of ourbined forces to wipe out the remnants."


    "Mhm." Jin Shun nodded indifferently and said somewhatcently, "ording to reports, the enemymander is so arrogant that he only brought around 700 men with him. Our troops total in excess of 7000 and our weaponry far exceeds the few vehicles the counterpart brought. Even if the other side is powerful and has experts capable of fighting 1 vs 10, the difference in armament is simply immeasurable.... This battle is over without even beginning."


    The n set by Jin Shun and tactically approved by Bai Yong was really cruel. They were going to use the lives of hundreds of men to lure the enemy into a trap. The worst part of it was that the allied troops would not necessarily be killed by the enemy but would be sent to their deaths by their own allies without knowing it.


    Shen Mei''s heart grew cold and her gaze became slightly spine-chilling as she unconsciously clutched a small bronze bell in the fist of her hand. She had no intentions ofpletely betraying the Baiquan Camp, she would simply try to stay out of this whole mess as far as possible. However, what she had just heard caused her already low confidence in the higher-ups of the base to plummet to historically low levels.


    "Hey, hey... You''ve got to be kidding right?!" Mo Zan suddenly shouted loudly as he took a step forward and looked at the monitors.


    Everyone inside themand room was startled at the sudden outburst. However, Shen Mei noticed something that made her guard go up even higher; only this time she was protecting herself from Mo Zan so without anyone noticing she took a step to the side to make some distance between the two.


    Then, like everyone else, she looked at the monitors... and what she saw made her face twitch several times.


    On the giant screen, in color and in high definition, a little girl could be seen running wildly on apletely ck panther. The little girl was wearing deep purple leather armor and in her right hand was a serrated sword that was evenrger than her own body.


    The girl''s body as well as her hair tied in a long ponytail jumped up and down due to the sudden movements of the ck panther. The funniest thing was that despite having the face of an innocent baby, the girl had a serious expression as she charged towards the ruined city after leaving the cover of the forest.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Mo Zan couldn''t help but burst outughing as he pointed forward and said disdainfully, "That idiot surnamed Bai! The really stupid guy actually sent a little girl to break through the defensive lines!"


    The corner of Bai Yong''s mouth trembled and his expression turned slightly ugly as he heard Mo Zan''s words. Wasn''t his surname Bai as well? Even though Bai Yong knew that Mo Zan was referring to Bai Zemin and not him, he still couldn''t help but feel unhappy in his heart.


    On the other hand, Shen Mei''s expression also sank slightly at the sight of the little girl. Her expression only got worse when she realized that what the little girl was riding was not a panther but a big ck cat!


    Was she wrong? Did she misjudge the leader of the enemy faction? Did this Bai Zemin really believe that just because he had sent a little girl, the wolves would take pity on her?


    Indeed. Shen Mei''s concerns proved to be true immediately.


    Jin Shun picked up the inte and pressed a number before saying in a deep voice, "Xiao Li, kill that damn brat and the cat."


    Shen Mei sighed in her heart and unconsciously shook her head after hearing Commander Jin Shun''smand.


    Xiao Li was one of the best snipers in the battalion under the directmand of Jin Shun himself. He was a veteran with excellent records where 89% of his shots always hit the target regardless of distance and weather conditions; an ability that had been further enhanced after bing an evolver soul focused on rangedbat.


    ...


    On the north wall of the Baiquan Camp, Xiao Li received Jin Shun''s instruction and immediately got into position as he focused the tip of his precious Barrett with the sight directly pointing at the enemy''s head.


    His expression was as hard as stone, unperturbed by the fact that his target was a nine-year-old girl. For people like him who had dedicated his life to the army, his family was the soldiers while themander''s orders were simr to his parents'' orders when he was still young.


    Xiao Li narrowed his eyes and his index finger gently stroked the trigger, preparing to fire in just seconds.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 413 - Luo Ning Vs. Thousand-man Armed Army

    Luo Ning rodefortably on her summoned shadow cat. Although she looked quite brave, she actually looked quiteical as well since her body was simply too small inparison to the shadow cat whose size wasparable to that of a normal panther before the world changed.


    The Crocodile Tooth Sword in her right hand was a Rare grade treasure that increased her Strength stat by +21 points and since Strength was one of the two stats Luo Ning was aiming for she preferred to keep that sword instead of using one that would increase her physical attack power directly. At least temporarily, she would change itter when 21 Strength points didn''t mean much to her overall power or when she found a better sword.


    Her armor was a Rank 1 equipment that increased her defense by +490 points. Luo Ning had verified with the help of several big brothers and big sisters or uncles and aunts as she called the soul evolvers and soldiers of the base that no lower caliber bullet could even affect her after hitting the armor let alone injure her; this was the case even at very close range.


    After leaving the cover of the forest and breaking into the ruined city, Luo Ning immediately saw the eight-plus meter high walls made of mutant tree trunks in the distance.


    "Hmph! You all are evil people who made big brother angry. All of you need to be punished!" She shouted and her little face turned red with anger as she kicked the ck cat she was riding on to urge it to speed up.


    Just as the shadow cat gradually increased the speed at which it moved across thend, a gunshot shook the deadly silence that ruled the area.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Luo Ning had barely heard the sound of the gunpowder explosion when a yellow barrier shed around her body at the same time as a small bronze bell flew out from inside her armor and hovered above her head.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The yellow barrier trembled fiercely and surprisingly a small crack appeared in the previously smooth surface.


    Crouching behind a small elevation on the northern wall, Xiao Li watched as the girl''s charge was not interrupted at all. He couldn''t help but feel a little upset. If this was the past, that girl''s head would have already turned into a pile of bloody pulp flying everywhere.


    "Tsk." He clicked his tongue and hurriedly adjusted the sight before activating Bullet Reinforcement and Air Propulsion.


    The skill Bullet Reinforcement was only an active skill Unssified level 3 at first but Xiao Li had upgraded it to First Order level 3 at present. This skill at its current level allowed Xiao Li to strengthen a bullet of any caliber up to x10 timespared to its previous one which was quite considerable. The downside was that it only boosted the power of one bullet and if he wanted to boost another bullet he needed to re-activate the skill, which in the long run would consume too much Mana in a battle.


    As for Air Propulsion, this was another Unssified skill. The effect was that it allowed the user to increase the speed of a material object whose mass did not exceed a certain limit. In Xiao Li''s case, he could make his shots exceed the speed of sound.


    These two active skills plus Xiao Li''s own ability made him a formidable sniper. Unfortunately, Luo Ning had several godly treasures on her that were handed over by Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue before she charged towards the enemy.


    Luo Ning snorted and kicked the ck cat furiously. The summoned creature seemed to feel its master''s wrath as it immediately increased its speed to the limit, reaching approximately 120 points of Agility in less than two seconds.


    Luo Ning did not stop there and immediately activated Second Order Lightning Movement level 5. Lightning shed around her body and the ck cat''s speed increased sharply once again. Since the ck cat came from a rune engraved into Luo Ning''s soul, it wasn''t necessarily incorrect to assume that the ck cat was a part of Luo Ning herself; something like an extra extension.


    With now almost 200 points of Agility, the speed at which Luo Ning moved was simply monstrous and made it extremely difficult for Xiao Li. The expert sniper fired several times but unfortunately failed to hit almost every time while the few shots that did hit were actually repelled by the barrier.


    Luo Ning noticed that she was finally reaching the area pointed out to her by Bai Zemin earlier so she stopped her mount''s gait and while pointing her sword forward she shouted, "Go!"


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Two ck cats suddenly jumped out from the shadow of the ck cat Luo Ning was riding on and charged forward at lightning speed.


    In themand center, the expressions on Jin Shun and Bai Yong''s faces were extremely ugly. But when they saw the little girl turn around to flee while the other two ck cats charged towards the mined area, the two of them understood that this was what the enemy wanted to do from the beginning.


    "Fire! Kill that little bastard and stop those cats from reaching the center of the ruined city!" Jin Shun shouted at the top of his lungs as he clenched the inte tightly in his hands.


    "Do what Commander Jin said! Now!" Bai Yong also did notg behind and immediately ordered in a deep and urgent voice.


    The soldiers who received orders as well as the various officers of the police forces immediately started firing without question.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!.....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!.....</i>


    .....


    The soldiers located on the rooftops or who had a view of the current Luo Ning immediately rained golden storms on the young girl and even those who hesitated for a moment began to shoot after seeing those beside them shoot.


    Bullets of varied calibers fiercely struck the yellow barrier, a barrier that after receiving several shots from the expert Xiao Li was already on the verge of copsing. Even from a distance of several hundred meters and although most of the shots missed, many still caused the barrier to shudder fiercely and the cracks to widen rapidly.


    Luo Ning did not seem to be afraid of the hail of bullets nor did she seem frightened by the thunderous sound of enemy machine gun fire. She had seen a lot during the past month. After joining the army and starting to hunt zombies as well as other beasts actively by her own free will, the young and innocent Luo Ning had matured a lot more than she looked, and only to those she really trusted with her heart did she show her tender side.


    She looked over her shoulder and watched as the two shadow cats were riddled with gunfire not long after they had begun their charge. Luo Ning did not dy and before the two catspletely disappeared she pointed her sword at the shadow of both ck cats and shouted again, "Go!"


    Two cats identical to the two that had just disappeared appeared in the air and without dy rushed forward. Unfortunately, the enemy firepower was too heavy and the range covered by the hail of bullets was simply too extensive to escape so that barely 300 meterster they were torn to pieces just like the previous two.


    However, just like before, two more ck cats emerged from the shadow of the two that had just been destroyed and under Luo Ning''smand charged deep into the ruined city.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The barrier finally couldn''t take it anymore and after reluctantly receiving a final bullet hit it copsed. The Broken Bronze Bell that Bai Zemin had given her earlier flew back into Luo Ning''s armor, who was now unprotected as hundreds of bullets flew in her direction.


    In themand center, the incredulous expression on Shen Mei''s face told how inconceivable she found what she was seeing. It was hard to believe that a little girl actually had such power! Even if the girl could only taunt an entire army thanks to the defensive ability of a powerful treasure, her bravery as well as the ability to continuously summon terrifying beasts were enough to make her a respectable existence even inside the Baiquan Camp.


    However, just then the yellow barrier that protected the little girl from danger finally could no longer withstand it and copsed.


    Shen Mei felt pity in her heart and turned away as she really did not want to see the blood of a girl no more than ten years old sttering on the ground because of the cruelty of other humans.


    "Shit!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Hahahaha! Interesting!"


    Shen Mei heard Jin Shun and Bai Yong''s curse-filled screams along with Mo Zan''s wildughter which caused her to hurriedly turn her head again to look at the monitors.


    "....Phew..." She unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everyone was too busy with their own feelings to notice hers or else it would really look suspicious.


    Around the brave little girl, a new yellow barrier had appeared that glowed in all its splendor while another bronze bell identical to the previous one floated above her jet ck hair.


    Just before the little girl safely disappeared into the forest, the cameras managed to catch her turning her pale face towards the base and pointing her sword again. Although it was impossible to hear her voice from themand center, the movement of the girl''s lips made it clear that she had said something out loud.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Just as shadow cat number 17 and shadow cat number 18 were riddled with gunfire and vanished, two other shadow cats emerged from the shadow about to be extinguished and apparently received a certain order as they did not even take a split second to charge in deeply just as their predecessors had done so far.


    The IFVs positioned nearby as well as the vehicles with heavy machine guns mounted on them opened fire under the guidance of the soldiers inside in an attempt to stop the charge of the two beasts. However, it was already toote because the speed at which the two ck cats were advancing was such that they could close dozens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    After crossing thest 100 meters in an instant, the paws of the two shadow cats finally unleashed the hell that was hidden underground.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....</i>


    Dozens of terrifying explosions shook the earth, causing the ground to sink and the buildings two hundred meters around to copsepletely. Soldiers in the vicinity were caught in the explosions and their bodies exploded as limbs and hot blood flew everywhere. Others were simply consumed by the flying shrapnel and their bodies turned into sieves; only the more "fortunate" ones who died after taking a heavy blow on the head were spared from witnessing the horrifying sight before them.


    After approximately thirty seconds, the seemingly endless chain of explosions finally came to aplete stop. The soldiers and soul evolvers awaiting orders stared in astonishment at therge hole in the center of the ruined city as well as the dense cloud of dust flying everywhere out of control under the careless guidance of the wind blowing from the woods.


    Some soul evolvers had gone in pursuit of the girl while others stopped in mid-charge, hesitating after understanding what had just happened.


    As for the brave little nine-year-old girl, Luo Ning, she had long since fled into the depths of the forest. Even after facing tens of thousands of gunshots, her skin was still as smooth as ever and her hair as firm as ever.


    And in this way, a nine-year-old girlpletely eluded the defenses of an entire armed army.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 414 - Peace Built Over Bones And Blood

    Five kilometers away from the ruined city and at twice the distance from the Baiquan Camp, standing on the top of a tree that towered three hundred meters high, Bai Zemin watched from afar with indifference.


    At a height of three hundred meters, the wind blowing from the mutant forests was whipping hard enough to tear the skin of a normal human being. Bai Zemin''s cloak pped fiercely but in the midst of the gale the pping sound was practically non-existent.


    Using to his advantage the fact that the terrain he was standing on was high as well as the height of the tree, Bai Zemin could see as well as hear the moment when thendmines exploded one after the other. The dense cloud of dust that rose more than two hundred meters high in the sky was visible even from so far away.


    Next to Bai Zemin was a quite pretty soul evolver. She wore a cloth robe that clung to her lovely body tightly and held a staff of magic bone in her right hand. The strong winds blowing from the four directions caused the magic cloth robe to cling to her body even tighter than normal, revealing a great deal of sexual charm.


    This woman was level 24 and she was very close to reaching the limit of the Unssified stage. Moreover, despite her youthful appearance simr to a 25-year-old maiden, she was actually over 36 years old. The most striking thing about her, however, was the white color of her eyes; the pupils and sclera in both eyes were almost perfectly in synchronization.


    "All the bombs hidden underground were sessfully destroyed, Legion Leader." The woman said with a faint smile.


    "Good job, Yuan Mei." Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded in satisfaction.


    There were a variety of skills with different purposes, among them, eye skills were considerably rare as they were not only difficult to obtain but also had different functions despite affecting the same body part.


    For example, Yuan Mei''s eye skill in particr was simr to X-rays used to see through things. While her skill was still not as practical as it only allowed her to see things hidden underground, the advantage was that her skill also increased her vision range x10 times her normal.


    It was precisely thanks to Yuan Mei''s skill that Bai Zemin discovered the bombs hidden underground.


    "Legion Leader, if I may I would like to ask you a question." Yuan Mei suddenly said.


    "Oh? Ask with confidence." Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion and nodded.


    "Then that I will do." She nodded and then frowned slightly as she said in a puzzled voice, "May I know if there is any particr reason why you decided to send little Ning to disable the bombs? If I''m not wrong, Blood Sword Legion Commander Zhong De''s Earthquake skill should have worked a lot better."


    Bai Zemin chuckled upon hearing this and was about to reply when a sweet scent of jasmine filled his nostrils so that he unconsciously paused for a moment to appreciate it. Although it wasn''t that lovely rose scent he so longed to feel again after almost half a month, this fresh scent wasn''t bad at all either.


    Bai Zemin didn''t need to turn his face to know who the person who had just arrived was.


    "That question actually has a very simple answer."


    A slightly cold and indifferent voice sounded to Bai Zemin''s left.


    Who else could she be but Shangguan Bing Xue?


    Yuan Mei immediately became somewhat nervous at Shangguan Bing Xue''s presence. This was because Shangguan Bing Xue was probably the person who was the most difficult to get close to; even more so than Bai Zemin. Her indifferent expression and cold voice made others automatically turn away from her, so it was hard to know how to act around her and this only became moreplicated when one took into ount Shangguan Bing Xue''s position inside the faction.


    "Oh? You understand the reason why I did this?" Bai Zemin looked at her with slight surprise.


    Until now, almost everyone believed that his decision was not too correct since even though Luo Ning had killed countless zombies and mutant beasts so far, she had not killed humans with her bare hands. Therefore, most thought that sending her immediately to a war camp filled with enemies of the same race as her was not the wisest thing to do.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded at Bai Zemin''s question. She looked into the distance and as she saw a shadow approaching in a hurry, she said calmly, "Luo Ning needs to practice with her skill to fight intelligent enemies. So far, she has only faced wild beasts or mindless zombies, which in the short term is not bad. However, Luo Ning is still young and has a lot of time to learn, which at the same time means she has limited experience. Therefore, in order to prevent her from encountering major setbacks in the future, it is best to prepare her for the worst now. After all, we won''t necessarily always be by her side to protect her, and at that time she will have to rely on herself."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently as Yuan Mei''s eyes lit up more and more the more she listened to Shangguan Bing Xue''s speech. In fact, very few soul evolvers had thought about this. Although Luo Ning was undoubtedly strong, she was too young. Being young was not bad by any means, the problem was that being young and innocent in this chaotic world was a big problem; that very naivety could be the cause of one''s death.


    Several days ago, Bai Zemin had asked Luo Ning if she wanted to continue fighting or if she would rather just go to school and make lots of friends her own age. However, the little girl almost burst into tears thinking that Bai Zemin was going to forbid her to continue fighting against the zombies and pleaded with tearful eyes to let her continue fighting.


    In the end, Bai Zemin had to assure the little girl several times that he was really just asking and was not going to force her to do anything she did not want to do. Even though Bai Zemin was sure that if he ordered her to stop fighting to live a quiet life Luo Ning would surely listen and obey, what right did he have to take away a little girl''s freedom to express herself and follow her wishes? Not to mention that the more powerful Luo Ning was the better it would be for her own safety.


    "Although you are right, that is not the only reason why I asked Luo Ning to fulfill this task instead of asking someone else." Bai Zemin said, noticing how Luo Ning riding on the back of her shadow cat quickly approached, "How would you feel if a nine-year-old girl breaks through the defensive lines of an armed army so easily and then leaves as if it were child''s y?"


    He let that question float in the air and jumped down, leaving the two women dumbfounded.


    After several seconds of awkward silence, Yuan Mei couldn''t help but smile wryly as she said, "Our Legion Leader really thinks of some pretty interesting ideas ha haha...."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and sighed in her heart.


    On the ground, Bai Zemin approached Luo Ning and watched her dismount from the shadow cat before she undid the summoning.


    "Big brother, I did as you asked!" Luo Ning said in a cheerful voice as she walked towards him.


    Her eyes were slightly narrowed from exhaustion, her face pale after the severe loss of Mana, and her steps were somewhat unsteady as if to prove how weak she was. Although she had not fought physically, the amount of effort Luo Ning had put on herself as well as the amount of mental weight she was bearing as thousands and thousands of shots flew in her direction had been enough to send her over the edge.


    Bai Zemin felt some regret in his heart, however, knowing that what he had done was partially right, he calmed down. He reached over and caressed her slightly tousled hair as he said in a soft voice, "You''ve done a great job today, little Ning. Why don''t you get some rest? Big brother will wake you up when it''s all over."


    Luo Ning gently shook her head and as she wrapped both arms around his waist she looked up and said in a serious voice, "I want to help big brother more. I also want to help the other uncles and aunts more. When all the bad guys are defeated and big brother bes the King of China, peace will finally return to everyone''s life, big brother promised after all."


    The eyes of the soul evolvers who were hidden and heard Luo Ning''s words could not help their gazes from softening as they looked at the little girl. Many of them felt pity, others felt gratified, but there was no doubt that they all wanted to protect her.


    To date, Luo Ning was the only small child who fought tenaciously and woke up early every day to train with the adults or go out to hunt enemies. All the other children who previously wanted to fight gave up when they were taken by the soldiers on expeditions,pletely freaking out when after a long time they again faced the terror of zombies.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin said in a stern voice and his eyes shed with firmness as he said, "I will take it upon myself to build peace with my own hands... and with the help of all of you."


    "Mhm!" Luo Ning nodded vigorously and smiled tenderly.


    ''Even though that peace will be built over bones and blood.'' Bai Zemin finished in his heart.


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you very much to everyone who voted for Blood Warlock with Golden Tickets! <3

 Chapter 415 - Even Angels Need To Dye Their Wings Gray Depending On The Situation

    "What shall we do now?" Wu Yijun approached Bai Zemin and asked in a slightly apprehensive tone of voice.


    Bai Zemin turned around and observed the expression on everyone''s face.


    Of course, each and every one of the approximately 680 soul evolvers present was tense. How could they not be? They could not be med. After all, even from afar, they heard the terrifying explosions caused not only by the bombs hidden underground but also by the tens of thousands of rounds of ammunition fired.


    If the other side had enough ammunition to waste at will, then was there even hope of winning this battle? Although they had monsters like Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and a few others supporting them, truth be told; the firepower of modern weapons still weighed heavily on their hearts.


    As humans who had grown up in modernism, it was hard not to think about the power of the firearms they had seen in movies and TV series. Moreover, even Shangguan Bing Xue herself who was the second most powerful soul evolver in the entire Transcendent faction could not withstand a bombardment of thousands of firearms at the same time; even if the outside of her body somehow managed to withstand it, which was unlikely, her internal organs would turn into a pile of pulp due to the resulting impact st force.


    Under the pressure of knowing that in a short time they would be facing not only arge number of soul evolvers that could be equally or even more powerful than them as well as a dozen war tanks, hundreds of heavy machine guns capable of firing hundreds or even thousands of rounds of ammunition per minute as well as thousands of soldiers armed to the teeth it would be a miracle if they were all calm and confident.


    As if the aforementioned were not enough, having only bows, crossbows, swords, spears, magic staffs and some other melee weapons to face the clearly superior enemy firepower definitely did not help at all!


    ''I suppose a little demonstration of power will help..... Besides, I don''t want too many of them to die either or else my losses would be hard to bear.'' Bai Zemin pondered secretly as a thought shed in his mind.


    Just as he was thinking about his next move, the soul evolvers chasing after little Luo Ning who had just fled not long ago came within the detection range of one of Bai Zemin''s most powerful skills.


    [Blood Will: 3,2% / 50%]


    "Thirty-two of them, huh..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath.


    Wu Yijun was about to ask what he meant by those words but Shangguan Bing Xue appeared beside Bai Zemin and beat him to it:


    "Enemies. There seem to be a few dozen of them." The expression on the face of the Ice Princess was quite indifferent and did not seem worried at all.


    "Do you want them?" Bai Zemin asked.


    "I don''t care." Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged her shoulders.


    Just then, they both felt a fluctuation of mana behind them and when they both turned to see who had activated a skill, they were surprised to see Chen He with his blue bow in his hands and a bright green arrow on the pulled string.


    "Since neither of you two seem to mind, I guess I can keep them." Chen He smiled slightly even though his hands were shaking as he clutched the longbow tightly. It seemed as if it was a challenge for him to keep the arrow in ce without releasing it.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....</i>


    Before Bai Zemin had time to say anything, several shadows emerged from the trees. They were all soul evolvers as it was impossible for a normal human to have that kind of distinctive aura on them and judging by their expressions they didn''t seem to be very happy.


    There were women and there were men of all ages. Some of them were young people as young as 16 while others were middle-aged people who looked to be over 50. However, it was difficult to judge a person''s real age just based on physical appearance as evolution brought with it not only beauty but also caused the body to slowly return to its prime.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue possessed overwhelming Soul Powerpared to the enemy so they were both the first to discover the enemy''s levels. They were not too strong, the average level was only 7 and the highest level among them was only 14.


    The more than thirty soul evolvers belonging to the Baiquan Camp side froze when they saw the enemy lineup before them. They hade here to pursue the little child who had not only humiliated but also enraged them. Under uncontrolled emotions as well as themands of the higher-ups, these soul evolvers even overlooked the possibility of an ambush.


    "I-it''s a trap! They lured us here on purpose!" A young man of about 27 or 28 years old cried out in terror.


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes.


    That man who had just cried out seemed to be the leader of this team of soul evolvers but he was too full of himself. Ambush? When in hell had Bai Zemin or someone on his side nned to lure the enemy to kill them?


    "Retreat!" The man from before roared not before turning around to flee. Even before the others moved he had already moved back a dozen meters!


    The other soul evolvers cursed in their hearts and quickly turned around with the intention of fleeing in different directions. Although they had crossed a couple of meters in a few seconds, they all cursed their parents for not having given them ten more pairs of legs at birth.


    Unfortunately for these soul evolvers, their fates were sealed. From the moment they showed themselves in front of the Transcendent faction group, their lives were over. None of the soul evolvers led by Bai Zemin had any intention of letting any of them live, enemies who had clearlye with the intention of capturing Luo Ning and murdering her or who knows, it might be even worse considering how cruel mankind was in chaotic times.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    At lightning speed, tree branches, bushes, thick surrounding grass and even seemingly dead leaves turned against the thirty-two soul evolvers who were trying to flee.


    As if it had a sense and intelligence of its own, the wildlife twenty meters around the area they were in seemed to be active, and before the soul evolvers of Baiquan Camp could take another step their feet were wrapped by different types of nts. They all fell to the ground without even getting a chance to roll as their bodies were soonpletely coiled into something simr to spider silk cocoons; even their mouths were tightly sealed.


    "Yijun, why are you interfering?" Chen He frowned and looked in a certain direction with some displeasure.


    "Why are you going crazy?" Wu Yijun also frowned and said somewhat offended, "I''m simply making sure they don''t run away and that''s all."


    "Runaway? You think a small group of level 10 soul evolvers can possibly escape from me?" Chen He sneered. "Even if I gave them a kilometer head start they would still fall anyway!"


    "Chen He, you..." Wu Yijun looked at him in surprise. This was possibly the first time she had seen her childhood friend, who was like a blood brother to her, act this way.


    Chen He was usually calm and polite, rarely losing hisposure, let alone going crazy over something as insignificant as this. Therefore, Wu Yijun did not know how to react to such him.


    Bai Zemin''s body disappeared from its previous position and appeared like a ghost beside Chen He.


    "Chen He, keep a cool head." He gently tapped his shoulder and said calmly, "If you want to get Soul Power, there are many beasts to hunt in this forest and millions of zombies to kill once we conquer the enemy camp before us. Is it worth fighting someone dear to you for something so insignificant?"


    To be honest, Bai Zemin understood and knew the reason why Chen He was acting strangely. Over the past few days, the man had witnessed the woman he had loved since he knew about the attraction between men and women interacting with another man in such an intimate way. Based on this point alone, Chen He''s slight mental instability was understandable.


    Moreover, since Chen He had always been the center of attention and the most praised genius of the younger generation in addition to his family backing, it was natural that in his heart he felt at least a little superior to the rest of the men. But from the moment the apocalypse began, from that fatal day 1, a previously unknown and unexceptional young man had been superior to him in every aspect. Therefore, it was understandable that Chen He felt bad and wanted to somehow retaliate a little.


    Bai Zemin knew perfectly well how much it hurt to be heartbroken, worse, he knew better than anyone how a person''s personality could go from pure white to gray in a second when bad thoughts were clouding the reasoning.


    Because Bai Zemin knew and understood all this, he did not bother to reprimand Chen He for his childish attitude. After all, as humans, it was natural to have certain slips asionally. As long as it wasn''t something unceasing, of course; otherwise, there was no way Bai Zemin could be so kind.


    Chen He took several deep breaths and finally calmed down after much effort. He gave Bai Zemin a look of thanks, to which thetter responded with a faint indifferent smile. Then, Chen He looked at Wu Yijun and said regretfully:


    "I''m sorry for speaking to you like that before, Yijun. For a moment I lost it there."


    "It''s all right... Don''t worry." The offended expression on Wu Yijun''s face receded faster than it appeared. She looked at Chen He with slight concern in her eyes, and although she wanted to say something else, in the end, she restrained herself as this was neither the time nor ce to have a shoulder to shoulder talk.


    The captured soul evolvers squirmed in an attempt to break away and some of them who possessed active skills activated them immediately. Unfortunately, nothing worked against Wu Yijun''s skill.


    After entering the First Order within the universal power scales and starting her evolutionary path officially, Wu Yijun acquired the special job called Friend of the Forest. Along with her job, Wu Yijun gained the Second Order level 1 active skill called Forest Synchrony, and this skill allowed her to synchronize her own will with certain nts, just as she had done just now to capture enemies alive.


    "Since you want them for yourself, you do it then." Bai Zemin looked at Chen He calmly as he said those words.


    Chen He said nothing and simply released his grip on the green energy arrow he was holding.


    The green arrow left the magical bowstring and silently sliced through the air that stood in its way. Then, the arrow seemed to stop mid-flight before exploding and a green magic circle with several strange engravings appeared in the air.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Dozens upon dozens of tiny deep green arrows fell from the magic circle and as if they knew who the targets were they all flew towards the captured soul evolvers.


    Some were hit directly in the head so they died without suffering, others, however, were not so lucky and only died after being hit by several arrows in a row. The red blood slid slowly but uncontrobly between the thin openings left by the nts that could not bepletely covered.


    It was a one-sided massacre.


    Chen He lowered his longbow with indifferent eyes. A great contrast to the past he who was a recruiter to take other people''s lives.


    After living two months in hell, even angels needed to dye their wings gray depending on the circumstances.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 1/10


    Guys, we are considerably close to being Top 1 in Golden Ticket. Many thanks to everyone who votes for BW!

 Chapter 416 - Survive Regardless Of What Needs To Be Done

    After the thirty-two soul evolvers were killed by Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue sighed inwardly.


    How could she not understand her childhood friend''s current state of mind? The problem was that there wasn''t much she could do about it. While it was true that she had not spoken to Chen He yet as Bai Zemin had advised her when they were still at the North Camp, this was not because she did not want to but because the opportunity never presented itself.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were very busy people. The amount of free time they had despite their high positions within the faction was so limited that it was even pitiful. If they weren''t hunting zombies or mutant beasts then they were training alone or with the other soul evolvers and if they weren''t looking for supplies then they were focused on expanding the faction''s territory to the east and west while searching for survivors in the process.


    Under such circumstances, there was no way she would one day wake up and say, "Hey, let me reject you a second time and see if you finally understand how things are going". One had to think very carefully about what she needed to say since even if she was not in love with Chen He she definitely cared for him very much as a good friend and brother.


    However, she believed that she might finally have to forcibly find herself some time off after this war ended and the more important post-war matters were dealt with.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was immersed in her ownplex thoughts, out of the corner of her eye she saw Bai Zemin walk toward the body of the thirty-two soul evolvers, confusing her.


    At first, everyone thought that he was going to simply take the enemy''s weapons. However, this was far from reality.


    "Rank 0..." Bai Zemin shook his head and tossed the sword he was holding in his right hand to the side as if he was throwing a piece of trash. "Take these guys'' weapons and armor. The armors can then be given to some soldiers of the Blood Sword Legion or Blood Whip Legion depending on their ranks.... As for the weapons, let the lower level soul evolvers use them while our faction''s cksmiths upgrade the level of their cksmithing skill."


    Currently, there were around thirty survivors who were being rigorously trained by the three cksmiths that Bai Zemin had managed to find so far. Although they could only forge equipment of Rank 0 and of the lowest quality at that, they were gradually improving. Bai Zemin believed that after a few months they would be able to forge Rank 1 equipment if they worked hard and received the right materials.


    Bai Zemin himself was only able to forge Rank 1 equipment thanks to the use of good materials and because he had worked for two whole years with a man who forged his whole life. Had it not been for that experience gained over two long years it would be absolutely impossible for him to forge the equipment he was currently wearing.


    After the armor and weapons were taken by the soul evolvers on his side, Bai Zemin took the dagger from his waist, and under the shocked eyes of the people behind him, he stabbed fiercely at the center of the head of a female soul evolver.


    There was no mercy in his movements nor were there any emotional fluctuations in his eyes always calm and indifferent as an oldke. He did not even hesitate to stab a pretty woman''s face.


    "W- What are you doing?" Nangong Yi asked dumbfounded and unconsciously took a step back.


    "Legion Leader?" Zhong De frowned as he watched Bai Zemin''s movements nkly.


    "Leader?" Kang Lan was also surprised. This was the first time she had seen Bai Zemin do something like this to the corpse of a dead human.


    Everyone looked at him nkly, except Wu Yijun. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly and her pupils twitched softly as a thought shed in her heart.


    "You... Don''t tell me what you want to do is...."


    She couldn''t finish her words.


    "Some beasts have Soul Stones inside their brains, the same goes for goblins. We even recently discovered that zombies can spawn one..." Bai Zemin said calmly and indifferently as he walked to another corpse and repeated the stabbing motion.


    "Then I thought... Why in the world wouldn''t we humans be able to have a Soul Stone too?" he culminated as he pierced the center of the third corpse''s head.


    Feeling no hindrance or hardness in the dagger''s path, he shook his head and walked to the next one.


    One, two, three, four, five....


    The entire forest seemed to fall silent as the eyes of the slightly less than seven hundred soul evolvers hidden in the shadows watched as Bai Zemin mutted the human bodies with a mechanical expression on his face.


    "I... I don''t think I can do something like that." Wu Yijun shook her head as she closed her eyes.


    Perhaps it was hypocritical of her, she was aware of this fact. She could pierce the skulls of mutant beasts, goblins, not even the gruesome face of zombies could stop her from searching for valuable Soul Stones. However, doing that to her own race was something the current Wu Yijun did not feel capable of doing; even if they were enemies. After all, they were all human and they were all Chinese. There was no hatred between them and the only reason behind their animosity was that they fought for different leaders and for different purposes.


    In fact, Wu Yijun was not the only one who thought this way. There were many more who thought the same way she did.


    "Maybe you don''t..." Bai Zemin said as he stood up after piercing the brain of thest soul evolver, the leader of the group. Then, holding in his bloodied hand a small rock, he said coldly, "But I do."


    Everyone''s eyes automatically gathered on the gray-colored Soul Stone in Bai Zemin''s hand, many of them could not believe it while many others sighed as in their hearts they knew that such a thing could happen but refused to ept it. Only a small minority inparison kept an indifferent expression on their faces.


    "I will do whatever it takes to survive. I don''t care how others see me. The winner, the real victor is the one who survives the longest. Everything else doesn''t matter. Compassion for the dead? I doubt that my enemies will havepassion for my corpse if at some point I fall so no one has the right to demand anything from me."


    At Bai Zemin''s words, everyone fell silent. One did not have to think too hard to realize that while his words sounded somewhat cold and perhaps not something a 20-year-old who two months ago was just a normal student should say, they were logical and true.


    "Death means the end of everything. We just have to survive or otherwise nothing will be meaningful." Cai Jingyi smiled slightly and said calmly, "What''s the use of keeping certain moral codes from the past in this new world? Haven''t all of us seen enough so far?"


    In one of her search for supplies in one of the viges that were almost a day away from the central base, Cai Jingyi had seen with her own eyes how a father ate the lifeless body of his daughter, a body that was already half-finished. The saddest part of this story was that the daughter had clearly been killed with several stab wounds, which made it clear that the father had done this under the torture of hunger.


    She did not judge the man saying words of righteousness; because she did not have the qualifications to do so. Had it not been for people like Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, especially Bai Zemin, who saved her in her lowest and most hopeless time, Cai Jingyi would be lucky if her fate was death as she did not know what she would be willing to do when faced with the feeling of having her own body slowly consuming her due to starvation. However, even though she did not use words of righteousness, she also could not forgive the man''s behavior.


    Therefore, the man was killed by her. It was not something she felt particrly good about doing and was possibly the hardest death Cai Jingyi carried on her conscience so far even though she had killed many people before.


    From then on, Cai Jingyi felt that there was nothing she could not do. At this moment, surviving another day was all that weighed on her mind, and to aplish that small but at the same time big goal she was willing to do anything that did not require losing her dignity as a woman and as a fighter.


    There were at least 200 soul evolvers who agreed with Bai Zemin and Cai Jingyi. All of them had seen or experienced firsthand their fair share of sadness and cruelty to worry about something as small as scavenging human heads.


    As for the rest of them, they still had a little way to go to ept it.


    "It''s all right. You''ll all get used to this sooner orter." Bai Zemin smiled slightly as he put away the now clean Soul Stone in his bag.


    It had only been about two months since the world changed. It was impossible to make everyone''s mentality change so quickly to adapt as best as possible to the world change. Even if humanity was a perfectly adaptable race, many of them needed time.


    "Chen He, youe with me." Bai Zemin said, not wanting to give the enemy any more time to prepare.


    The 48 hours had passed. There was no need to show mercy at all.


    Besides, he was sure that the reason the enemy campmanders did not send their army in pursuit was because the subdistrict''s forests were toorge and dangerous. Trying to find intelligent enemies hiding in such an environment was no different than courting death, and as if that wasn''t enough, the war tanks, IFVs, and otherrger war machines could not go too deep into the forests because of the huge trees.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to wait as it was in their best interest to hold their positions. After all, it was easier to defend a ce than to attack it for obvious reasons such as the possibility of setting traps, knowledge of the terrain, early positioning, etc.


    Chen He was confused at Bai Zemin''s name-calling but he still walked over and stood next to him.


    "Since you are so eager to prove your strength, I will let you show off today." Bai Zemin gently tapped his shoulder and as if he had thought of something suddenly looked at a beautiful woman with an extremely hot body and ordered, "Nangong Lingxin, you tooe with me."


    Nangong Lingxin was hiding on top of one of the many trees surrounding the area and after hearing Bai Zemin''s call she revealed herself. Dressed in her brown leather armor that fit her figure perfectly, her hips swayed with every step she took, causing the eyes of several men to unconsciously turn towards her.


    "I''m here for anything you need." She said with a slight smile as she emphasized the word ANYTHING, obviously on purpose.


    "Cheeky." Bai Zemin chuckled and joked.


    "Good for you to know." Nangong Lingxin also chuckled.


    The two of them were getting along much better since they conquered the North Camp while working as a team. Of course, not only did Bai Zemin and Nangong Lingxin get along well enough to joke around like this, but Bai Zemin with Nangong Yi was also now getting along well enough topletely drop the formalities.


    Although Nangong Lingxin''s voice was low to prevent others from hearing what she said, Chen He was standing next to Bai Zemin so he naturally heard everything. Even knowing that they were joking from the tone of voice of both of them, the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrobly.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 2/10


    Guys, we are considerably close to being Top 1 in Golden Ticket. Many thanks to everyone who votes for BW!

 Chapter 417 - A Monster In Human Skin

    After leaving behind the entire army of soul evolvers, Bai Zemin in thepany of Chen He and Nangong Lingxin turned into blinking shadows. Their bodies seemed to sh in the midst of the grove, their steps so swift that the grass under their feet barely crunched slightly when their fingertips touched that spot on the ground for a brief moment before moving to the next one.


    It only took them about five minutes to cross almost ten kilometers of distance and this was only because they were holding back; this was especially the case for Bai Zemin who was not even trying or else that distance would be closed in a brief instant. As for the other two, while they were holding back it was not that muchpared to Bai Zemin.


    An average distance of 33 meters per second.... Something like this was unthinkable in the past but now it was possible for those at high levels or with powerful active skills capable of boosting Agility.


    "This Lightning Movement skill really is awesome." Nangong Lingxinmented as she felt her body be much lighter and more agilepared to her self before she activated the Second Order skill she obtained after consuming the treasure fruit that Bai Zemin bestowed upon her several days ago.


    Since Nangong Lingxin''s level was 25 and she was in the process ofpleting her breakthrough quest, her Agility was naturally lower than Chen He''s not to mention Bai Zemin''s. Therefore, she had no choice but to resort to her single most powerful movement skill.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly but did notment too much on Nangong Lingxin''s words. Every Second Order skill was powerful no matter how useless it seemed, it was up to the user to be able to take advantage of that skill. However, Lightning Movement was undoubtedly a superb skill.


    If not for the fact that in order to advance to the Third Order it was necessary to obtain two Third Order Soul Stones and five Second Order Soul Stones, Bai Zemin would have already evolved this skill a long time ago.


    "We reached the right ce." Bai Zemin suddenly said and the two on both sides of him who were following closely behind stopped dead in their tracks.


    "... This is the right ce?" Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but mutter as she looked at the scene before her with lingering fear in her heart.


    A ruined city partially covered by trees and other wild nts that were beginning to grow seemingly unchecked. Tworge forests with dense forage covered the east and west of the ruined city, leaving only the south and north uncovered; the north was where the group of three led by Bai Zemin came from while to the south was a huge wooden wall several meters high.


    "Isn''t this the battlefield????" Chen He asked dumbfounded and unconsciously tightened his grip tightly on the bow in his left hand.


    Before them, arge army could be seen in the distance pointing their weaponry forward. Moreover, the enhanced senses as soul evolvers silently warned them of the presence of arge number of hidden enemies.


    Regardless of whether it was Chen He who had already reached level 39 or Nangong Lingxin who was close to breaking the threshold to enter the First Order, both of them felt their heads go numb. Even if they were strong, not one of them possessed the ability to take a bombardment of such magnitude. They would be torn to pieces in a second without even knowing how they died.


    Bai Zemin ignored the surprise and fear of the two people next to him. Instead, he took a step forward andpletely abandoned the protection of the forest. From the top of the small mountain he stood on, he looked at the battlefield below him with indifferent eyes and bellowed loudly:


    "My name is Bai Zemin, I am a soul evolver and the Leader of the faction north of this ce. As a token of kindness, I have allowed the highmanders of Baiquan Camp to surrender in order to avoid war, and hence most of you could have kept your positions and even your personal possessions. However, the two old dogs, Bai Yong and Jin Shun, were stubborn enough to reject my goodwill."


    His words echoed throughout the length and breadth of the ruined city and even the soul evolvers and soldiers hid on both sides of the city caught a glimpse of his speech.


    The voice was powerful, driven by a great surge of Mana and Magic that made many men shudder.


    Several enemies unconsciously took a step back, wondering in terror how powerful this person who called himself Bai Zemin was. His voice alone had such a deterrent effect, so how powerful was he in reality? No one knew the answer but they were not eager to find out either.


    Inside themand center, Jin Shun and Bai Yong were furious when they heard Bai Zemin''s words through the inte.


    "That damn bastard!" Jin Shun mmed the table in front of him hard as his eyes shed viciously. He picked up the inte and after pressing a button shouted, "Sniper Team number 1 to 5, kill that bandit and don''t let him continue talking anymore!"


    "Sniper Team number 2 and number 3, shoot to kill." Bai Yong coldly ordered. Although he seemed calmer than Jin Shun, he was no less enraged.


    When in his life had he, as mayor of one of the three major sub-districts of one of Beijing''s big-city districts been treated like an old dog? There was no way someone like Bai Yong would tolerate such a thing!


    In the war zone, several sniper teams immediately took up positions after receiving orders from theirmanders. More than 20 snipers aimed their rifles, all of them targeting a single person so they easily covered most of the possible escape points.


    Bai Zemin''s Danger Sense skill made his body sting gently. His expression did not change at all as he calmly said, "Nangong Lingxin, activate your skill and protect yourself and Chen He."


    Nangong Lingxin did not ask any questions and simply carried out the order she received. Her hands glowed with beautiful multicolored light and in a second a barrier two meters high and two meters wide appeared before her and Chen He.


    Bai Zemin looked down again and shouted, "Those who put down their weapons will be spared, those who openly oppose will be mercilessly ughtered!"


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything more, several thunderous explosions resounded noisily from multiple points; the wall of Baiquan Camp, the inside of the ruined city, from both sides of the forest, even from positions that Bai Zemin did not immediately manage to perceive.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ...


    QBU type 88, sniper type 97, JS type 2, and many other sniper models were fired at the same time.


    Bai Zemin''s body shuddered softly as he received several bullets hits practically at the same time. There was no part of his body that was not hit; head, chest, abdomen, legs, arms, heart, etc.


    Just when that slight shuddering stopped, onest shot thundered like thunder in the middle of the storm.


    <i>BANG!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s head tilted back, his eyes looking up into the clouds making it hard to see whether he had been wounded or not.


    However, no one really believed that a human could survive something like this. Not only had he been shot about two dozen times, but many of those shots were armor-piercing bullets powerful enough to pierce throughyers of concrete like it was nothing.


    Especially thest shot fired by Xiao Li and his Barrett M95 sniper. The 12.7mm shell was powered by Xiao Li''s skills; even a battle tank would be pierced through from side to side with ease!


    How could an unprotected human survive such a thing? It was absolutely impossible! Everyone witnessed the enemy leader being hit directly in the forehead!


    Chen He and Nangong Lingxin froze as they looked at Bai Zemin with trembling eyes, they didn''t know if he was alive or dead.


    Time seemed to freeze for a few seconds as the echoing gunshots, especially thest one, echoed throughout the war zone.


    What happened next was not different from a nightmare for the defending army.


    Slowly, the head of the leader of the enemy faction that was pointing skyward came down. Under the astonished eyes of the soldiers watching with binocrs and the disbelief of the snipers who had fired, two indifferent ck eyes gazed at the world before them.


    "I-Impossible!" Jin Shun shouted with wide eyes, "This is definitely impossible!"


    Mayor Bai Yong''s face turned as pale as a sheet. His body staggered back and had it not been for him hurriedly grabbing onto the table beside him he would have definitely lost his bnce and fallen to the ground.


    The eyes of Mo Zan and the two soul evolvers protecting Jin Shun widened. Neither of them could believe what they were seeing. They refused to ept the reality even though it was right in front of them.


    Shen Mei''s little mouth opened slightly and her pupils quivered fiercely. A shiver ran through her body as her gaze met that pair of ck eyes as deep as ck holes. Even though they were miles away, even though Shen Mei was only seeing an image projected by the cameras ced all over the war zone, she felt as if her very soul was about to fly out of her body.


    Never in her life had she felt as much fear and helplessness as she was feeling now.


    And no wonder!


    If Bai Zemin had been protected by a treasure just like the little girl who rode a big ck cat to evade the defenses and make the bombs nted underground explode, then they would not be surprised. However, they all saw how the bullets hit his body! Even if his body was mainly protected by shiny ck armor, his head and part of his limbs were not!


    "It must be some treasure, some transparent barrier must be covering his body secretly!" Mo Zan tried to find a valid reason andughed nervously as he said aloud, "That firepower is more than enough to turn a war tank into a pile of scrap metal. How can a human''s skin handle it? Forget a human, even a First Order mutant beast would be blown to bits!"


    "Y- You''re right." Mayor Bai Yong nodded viciously and as if he wanted to cling with his life to the small hope that had just appeared before him he said quickly, "Commander Jin, we''d better end this right away. We cannot allow this person called Bai Zemin to run away or else he will be the bane of our Baiquan Camp."


    Jin Shun nodded and his eyes shed with murderous intent like never before. If this young man before him were to escape alive from here today then Jin Shun would not be able to have another peaceful night''s sleep!


    With such a thought in mind, Jin Shun picked up the inte and pressed a button as he said in a deep voice: "Armored team number 1 to number 10, move forward. Focus entirely on the enemy leader and ignore the other two! I want that bandit named Bai Zemin dead within ten seconds!"


    Bai Yong was also not far behind and quickly barked out hismand, "All soul evolvers, heed my order. Take advantage of the bombardment of Commander Jin''s troops to surround the enemy. Those with detection skills, use them to find those hiding in the forest and decimate thempletely!"


    "Assault Team number 1 to number 20, advance slowly as the Armored Team moves."


    "Special Forces number 5 to number 15, proceed with caution. You are allowed to fire at will at the slightest unknown movement regardless of who the other party is."


    "Assassin Team number 7....."


    "Team...."


    Order after order was sent out one after another in a matter of seconds.


    The battlefield immediately became hectic.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 3/10


    Guys, we are considerably close to being Top 1 in Golden Ticket. Many thanks to everyone who votes for BW!

 Chapter 418 - New Skill, New Title: Void Fist And Brilliant Mind! (Part 1)

    "Assault Team number 1 to number 20, advance slowly as the Armored Team moves."


    "Special Forces number 5 to number 15, proceed with caution. You are allowed to fire at will at the slightest unknown movement regardless of who the other party is."


    "Assassin Team number 7....."


    "Team...."


    ...


    Arge number ofmands were sent out one after another and the battlefield immediately changed as the different leaders of the several squads and teams passed the order from the topmander to the soldiers or soul evolvers under their temporary leadership.


    The number of orders amander could give on the battlefield was limited by vision and foresight. But even then, even the most brilliant strategist would not be able to foresee everything in advance. Battlefields were ever-changing as each battle participant represented a world of possibilities considering that every human''s mind was different.


    However, even though it was not possible to foresee everything, there were many problems that a generalmander could avoid by delegating minor tasks to others. This was precisely the reason why the army was divided into different groups and subgroups. It was also the reason why each group and subgroup had its own leaders for a certain number of men.


    The order of the generalmander was derived everywhere. If we take the human body as a representative example, the brain would be the generalmander while the different nerves would be the team leaders; the brain would send the signal to the right part of the body and the receptor nerves would be in charge of the signal reaching the extremities which as a consequence would make the body move ording to the brain''s desire.


    Once the order from the brain, in this caseposed by Mayor Bai Yong and Commander Jin Shun, reached the different nerves that were represented by several hundred squad leaders and minor teams, the lower soldiers and soul evolvers that represented the body of the war machine called army began to move.


    ...


    At the top of the mountain, Bai Zemin''s expression was as cold as ice.


    Although he had not been externally wounded thanks to his high Stamina stat and thanks to his passive skill Silver Skin, the reality was that being shot several times in the head had caused his brain to shake fiercely on the inside. He felt slightly dizzy, but that dizziness immediately disappeared thanks to his monstrously high Health stat.


    "Apparently, the answer is no." He muttered to himself.


    "You... Bai Zemin, are you okay?" Nangong Lingxin asked in a low voice. Her disbelieving eyes showed how shocked she was at the unfolding events.


    She had just seen dozens of shots hitting Bai Zemin, several of them even hitting his head fiercely. However, he was still standing; worse, there wasn''t even a scratch on his skin! His face was still as handsome as ever and his skin as wless as always!


    "You... You... Are you human or ghost?" Chen He looked at him with wide eyes.


    In between surprise and relief, the talented young archer felt slight despair. Even if the sniper shot was in no wayparable to his most powerful attack, Chen He was no longer so sure that his strongest arrow could really hurt the man before him.


    Because the two usually carried out different tasks, it had been a long time since Bai Zemin and Chen He fought on the same battlefield as teammates. Therefore, after more than a month of time, the young archer had begun to forget a little the reason why the leader of the Transcendent faction was Bai Zemin and not him or anyone else.


    But his memory would soon be refreshed.


    Instead of answering Nangong Lingxin or Chen He''s questions, Bai Zemin took a step forward and clenched both fists tightly.


    "A distance of approximately 5000 meters? Let''s see if this idea I came up with along the way really works or not." His words came out of his mouth like a whisper that was carried away by the wind.


    Below the small elevated mountain, the enemy soul evolvers had already used the cover provided by the copsed buildings of the ruined city to disappear into the forest, being followed by arge group of more than 50 off-road motorcycles with modifications and firearms mounted on the sides.


    The hiding IFVs began to bare their fangs and the terrifying war tanks strategically positioned redirected their cannons to the indicated coordinates.


    Trained soldiers mounted on the modified vehicles aimed the Type 78 heavy machine guns at the mountain in the distance. Although hitting a target from so far away was basically impossible, the number of vehicles with type 77 and type 78 machine guns mounted on them totaled over sixty; added to this and considering that the type 77 and type 78 machine guns had a rate of approximately 450 rounds per minute, even an ant would be hit by several bullets regardless of the distance.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    ...


    The thirteen battle tanks began the shellfire and all hell broke out immediately.


    The 25mm cannon for the M3 Bradley and the 40mm cannon for the IFVs were no slouches either. Nearly thirty of these beasts fired not only their cannons but their 7.62 mm machine guns also began to rain intermittent bursts of fiery fire in the direction of the small mountain.


    From the front, from the east, and finally from the west; the small mountain on which the group of three led by Bai Zemin stood became the target of 70% of the enemy forces.


    The explosions had barely sounded and the impact of the first cannonball had yet to fall when the faces of Nangong Lingxin and Chen He turned deathly pale.


    There was no need to say anything. Both, Nangong Lingxin and Chen He knew perfectly well that Nangong Lingxin''s Energy Barrier skill would definitely bepletely overwhelmed. It waspletely and utterly impossible for the current her to withstand a cannonball fired by a battle tank let alone thirteen battle tanks firing at the same time coupled with over two dozen IFVs, nearly a hundred vehicles with heavy machine guns mounted on them, and at least 2000 soldiers opening fire at the same time!


    It was then that they both felt the gravity around them suddenly decrease horrendously. So much so that they both felt the movement of their bodies be a lot smoother but at the same time it became more difficult for them to move fast.


    The bullets from the various guns flying at full speed as well as the cannonballsunched by the battle tanks and IFVs seemed to have entered an invisible swamp as they became visible under Chen He and Nangong Lingxin''s eyes due to the sudden stagnation.


    The next instant, however, the stagnation broke and the gravity increased explosively.


    Nangong Lingxin staggered and her knees buckled until she finally fell helplessly to the ground. Only Chen He managed to stay on his feet although barely thanks to the fact that his Strength stat was slightly over 150 points.


    Arge number of bullets immediately fell to the ground unable to fight against the abrupt gravitational surge and only those fired by heavy machine guns managed to continue forward. However, the cannonballs fired by the metal giants could no longer continue their trajectory and missed their intended target.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....</i>


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    Explosions echoed everywhere and a dense cloud of dust rose into the sky. The small mountain shook fiercely and the earth rumbled.


    Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse and then quickly activated it to increase the gravity of the surroundings x15. Every time he made the gravity decrease x15, the speed at which the enemy bullets advanced decreased, and every time he made the gravity increase x15 the trajectory of the bullets deviated more and more.


    All this was only possible thanks to his skill Danger Sense as well as his ability to think coldly in the face of danger. Not only was it impossible for a normal human to perform something simr, but even a powerful Second Order soul evolver would not be able to do what Bai Zemin was doing as it required extremely sharp senses and perfect judgment to do something so millimetric!


    In themand center within the rtive safety of the walls of Baiquan Camp, Army Commander Jin Shun and Mayor Bai Yong looked at the monitors with satisfaction. However, without knowing why, they both felt a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Everything had happened too fast. The cannonballs and the torrent of fire continued even now. The earth shook and the thunderous explosions of machine gun fire as well as tank and IFV fire could be heard? even from themand center.


    The area surrounding the small mountain was covered by a dense cloud of dust so that it was totally impossible to see beyond it. It was like a veil of mystery that covered the scene behind the stage.


    After approximately ten shots each, the war tanks stopped firing. Twenty shotster, the IFVs'' cannons sank the continuous fire. Finally, about two minutester, the muzzles of the machine guns and rifles began to overheat a bit.


    The various leaders of each team noticed the situation and immediately ordered their troops to halt.


    "Died?" asked Bai Yong uncertainly as he watched the dense cloud of dust blocking the view.


    "... He has to be." Jin Shun nodded without being too sure either. The previous sight of Bai Zemin withstanding more than a dozen gunshots, even taking a piercing bullet powered by two active skills with his head and suffering no injuries had left a deep impression on this former battalionmander''s heart.


    Shen Mei watched everything with anxiety in her heart. She did not particrly care who won or who lost this war, however, this did not detract from what was happening before her eyes.


    "There''s no way anyone will survive-" Mo Zan was about to scoff but the next instant something happened that made the next words he had nned to say get stuck in the middle of his throat.


    <i>BOOOOOM!</i>


    From themand center, an explosion that far surpassed the explosions caused by the terrifying 105 mm cannons of the war tanks was heard. So, it was hard to even try to imagine how terrifying that explosion had been for those in the war zone.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 4/10


    Top 1 in the ranking of Golden Tickets... Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with their valuable tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3


    Enjoy the chapters, there are still many more toe!

 Chapter 419 - New Skill, New Title: Void Fist And Brilliant Mind! (Part 2-Last)

    -A few seconds before a terrifying explosion shook the war zone.


    Bai Zemin continued to slowly consume his Mana to stop and neutralize the enemy attacks. If he didn''t do this, Chen He and Nangong Lingxin would die. It was not a challenge for the current him anyway; his Mana reserves were vast, he could afford so much.


    When the enemy finally stopped their assault, he took arge step forward and while clenching both fists activated Second Order Lightning Movement before finally starting to punch the air before him.


    His fists were like intangible shadows. The speed at which he was punching had reached the limit of the previous sound barrier and were it not for the constant evolution of the Earth his fists could have broken that barrier that only peak technology fighters could reach.


    In just one second, Bai Zemin had hit the same empty spot in front of him more than 100 times. All this was possible because his Agility boosted by treasures and Lightning Movement had broken the 1000-point threshold!


    How strong was Bai Zemin''s punch at full power? His Strength stat was 905 points in total, which could also be tranted as his Strength being over 90 times more powerfulpared to a human in excellent physical condition before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth.


    The strength of the strongest punch previously tested hovered around 3700 N. Now, what could a punch that was 90 times stronger than that do? The result could only be described as catastrophic not only because the punch was 90 times stronger but the main cause of the catastrophe was that Bai Zemin had applied approximately 100 of those punches in a single point!


    If the strength of the strongest punch tested before the apocalypse was approximately 3700 N and we were to assume that the man or woman with such a record had a total of 10 Strength points, that means that one punch with the full Strength of Bai Zemin was equivalent to approximately 333,000 N. However, since he had stacked 100 of those punches into a single point, the equivalent power was over 33,300,000 N!


    33,300,000 N converted into Kilogram-force was equivalent to approximately 3,395,655 kilograms of pressure, and if one took into consideration that the world''srgest aircraft, an Airbus A380, weighed approximately 570 T which was equivalent to 570,000 kilograms, this meant that the pressure caused by Bai Zemin''s 100 punches stacked one on top of the other in the space before him was equivalent to more than six of these giant air monsters put together!


    BOOOOOM!!!


    A terrifying explosion shook the entire war zone as a second after Bai Zemin started punching the void in front of him the 100 fist marks piled perfectly on top of each other.


    Surprisingly, one could faintly see what appeared to be a crystal fist in front of Bai Zemin. The crystal fist that had formed under the pressure of over 33 million Newtons began to move and the speed only increased until it reached a point where it was no longer visible.


    But the most terrifying thing to see were the ck cracks that appeared in space! Although it was only an instant before everything returned to normal, the most powerful soul evolvers definitely managed to perceive how the world''s space barrier was broken for a brief fraction of a second!


    ...


    Approximately 5 kilometers distant, Xiao Li was observing the small mountain through the lens of his precious Barrett Sniper. His finger stroked the trigger, preparing to fire at the first suspicious movement once the dense cloud of dirt and dust covered everyone''s vision.


    Suddenly and without warning, therge dust cloud abruptly dispersed just as an explosion that left the minds of the normal soldiers nk shook the surrounding atmosphere.


    Xiao Li''s pupils contracted to the minimum possible and before he could even press the trigger when his eyes caught sight of the silhouette of the enemy leader still on his feet, his body exploded in blood mist. Even the sniper rifle in his hands was not spared and waspletely destroyed beyond saving.


    Xiao Li was not the only unfortunate one.


    The distance between Bai Zemin''s position and his main target, which was Xiao Li, was just over 5 kilometers. Therefore, the fist-shaped crystal mark instantly pierced over 5000 meters and crushed everything in its path.


    Abandoned buildings in the path of the crystal mark were finally copsed, trees that were beginning to take root were crushed and turned into a pile of broken splinters, roads along the way were turned into long dirt trenches, etc.


    As if what was stated above was not enough, the soldiers that were 300 meters around the area where the fist-shaped ss mark passed through, as well as the armored vehicles that were in that area, were blown beyond oblivion. The bodies of the soldiers and police officers swelled briefly before exploding with hot blood and broken bone fragments flying everywhere while the armored vehicles appeared to be caught by a pair of giant hands as they were smashed to the ground to the point of bing t steel tes.


    The echo of the explosion had reached far beyond the forest, causing arge number of birds to fly uncontrobly all over the ce in panic. On the other hand, there were more than 400 armed men who fainted on the scene; some of them suffered varying degrees of injuries after being hit by the shockwave while the luckier ones simply fainted as a result of the shock to their brains.


    The shooting stoppedpletely and the battle zone was filled with screams of terror as the wounded who were still conscious grunted in pain on the ground.


    ...


    "Uff...Ufff..Uff..."


    Standing on the semi-ttened mountain of earth, Bai Zemin''s chest was rising and falling continuously as his agitated breathing could be heard by those beside him.


    His face was slightly pale and a bead of sweat slid silently from his forehead to his left cheek before falling with a silent tinkle onto the earth. His arms were trembling slightly and his fists were still clenched tightly.


    While it seemed like what he had done was simple, it was far from it. Punching with all his Strength approximately 100 times in a row at such a high speed was not something just anyone could do. If a normal human punched a punching bag with all their strength at full speed, they would definitely get exhausted quickly and their limbs would go numb after a short while; what Bai Zemin was experiencing was simr. As a soul evolver, his limits were far beyond those of a normal human; however, possessing power far beyond that of a normal human, that seemingly unreachable limit was not as difficult to reach as it appeared to be if he gave it his all.


    Bai Zemin looked behind him and discovered that Nangong Lingxin had fallen to the ground. The beautiful woman had a nk stare and from the way her head was reeling it was obvious that she did not have the ability to defend herself at the moment; probably not even to think clearly.


    Even though Bai Zemin had protected the two people behind him from getting hurt, the power of his previous attack was simply too great to fully withstand. It was good enough that she had not fainted.


    As for Chen He, he was doing betterpared to Nangong Lingxin. However, even he shook his head several times as if to shake off the dizziness.


    Seeing that the two people behind him were out of danger, Bai Zemin focused on the messages he received from the Soul Record.


    -----------------------------


    You have discovered and unlocked Third Order level 1 active skill ''Void Fist''.


    Void Fist (Third Order active skill) level 1: User''s Agility must exceed 1000 points to activate. Stacks the power of each fist in a single point after repeatedly hitting the same area, after reaching a certain limit, the Void Fist will be released in the indicated direction without distinguishing between allies and enemies. The power of the fist marks is not lost while the skill is active. The current limit is 100 fist marks / The limit can be increased in conjunction with the growth of the Agility stat and the evolution of the skill. Consumes 300 Stamina points to activate and has no cooldown time.


    You have acquired the title ''Brilliant Mind''.


    Brilliant Mind: It bes easier for you to discover and unlock skills by natural means. Secondary Effect: Weakens status effects that affect the user''s natural behavior negatively by 10%.


    -----------------------------


    Bai Zemin was more surprised by the title received than by the skill itself.


    The effects of the title still needed to be studied and analyzed in more detail so it was not possible for now as the current situation did not allow it.


    As for how the Void Fist skill worked, Bai Zemin basically didn''t need to think about it since he knew what the approximate effect would be from the moment he did what he did.


    The idea of piling up several blows on the same spot at full speed came to him on the way here. While he was bored chatting with his subordinates one night, Bai Zemin unconsciously tapped his finger gently on the trunk of a tree; he tapped once, twice, three times, but nothing happened. However, after tapping arge number of times, Bai Zemin realized that even though he had been tapping gently and with no intention of causing harm, a small part of the wood bark surrounding the area where his finger had been tapping non-stop had broken off.


    It was then that a thought popped into his head: ''What would happen if I hit a fixed point with all my strength at full speed? What would be the result of this?''


    When this idea popped up, Bai Zemin couldn''t get it out of his head anymore. It was as if it had taken root there to stay forever, and therefore he needed to test his theory.


    Now, the results were in front of his eyes and although he was very exhausted he was also incredibly satisfied and proud of himself.


    It had only been approximately two months since the Soul Record arrived on Earth but during that short time Bai Zemin had managed to unlock two powerful active Third Order skills. Both of them possessed a great deal of destructive power and at this point were basically two of his greatest trump cards.


    The craziest thing of all was that despite being in the middle of a war, the effect of the Brilliant Mind title went into immediate effect as different ideas that could serve to unlock more skills began to appear in his mind one after another!


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 5/10


    Top 1 in the ranking of Golden Tickets... Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with their valuable tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3


    Enjoy the chapters, there are still many more toe!

 Chapter 420 - Mo Zan Heads To The Battlefield

    In themand center, everyone''s expressions frozepletely as they stared at the different monitors with fixed eyes.


    It was impossible for any of them to ept what they were seeing. There was no reasonable or logical way that a normal human''s brain could ept what was happening before them... No, forget about a normal human as even the four soul evolvers present could not believe what they were seeing.


    The small mountain had been almostpletely ttened, but it still stood upright enough for the three people at the top to look down on the battlefield. All around the small mountain were countless ammunition of different calibers and one could even see the cannonballs fired by the battle tanks and IFVs smashed into the ground.


    Countless surrounding trees had been turned into a pile of broken wood and the map surrounding the ruined city in a northerly direction had changed under the fierce bombardment of mankind''s modern weapons. However, there was a small safe circle around those three people who should be dead, that small safe circle was like an invisible barrier protecting them since not even the 105 mm cannons managed to break beyond it.


    "Don''t fuck around with me..." Mo Zan cursed under his breath and muttered, "You''re telling me they have a barrier capable of repelling tank cannons?"


    Forget about repelling tank cannons, a single Type 78 heavy machine gun bullet was more than enough to blow Mo Zan''s brains to pieces!


    Shen Mei was also frightened and could not take her eyes off the central monitor that focused on the indifferent expression on the handsome face of the enemy faction leader.


    Shen Mei considered herself a very intelligent woman and despite being greedy at the very least she thought she had her feet firmly nted on the earth and her head on her shoulders; she wanted it to stay like this and therefore she controlled that greed. She never allowed her ambition or desire for power to cloud her reasoning. It was precisely thanks to this characteristic of hers that after encountering the ''messenger'' that night by a twist of fate she wisely decided to chase him away instead of killing or capturing him.


    Of course, Shen Mei knew that if two nights ago she had decided to capture or kill the evolver soul of the enemy camp her own position might improve and she would definitely receive a good reward.... However, one needed to be alive to enjoy the privileges.


    Shen Mei knew that a big war wasing and if her side ended up being the loser then no matter how many benefits she had before the battle, everything would break as easily as soap bubbles. Therefore, she finally decided to y it safe.


    She believed that the leader of the other side must be someone powerful and probably possessed some kind of treasure that made him have a great degree of confidence in his victory. However, she definitely did not expect to see what she was seeing.


    Even in her wildest dreams, Shen Mei never expected that the enemy leader, Bai Zemin, would be so monstrously powerful as to withstand the continuous bombardment of thousands of soldiers; including a dozen battle tanks, more than two dozen IFVs, nearly a hundred vehicles with heavy machine guns, etc.


    "...How is this possible...."


    Commander Jin Shun''s eyes were wide open. His gaze seemed to be bloodshot as he looked at the indifferent expression of the enemy; an expression that in Jin Shun''s eyes looked mocking and disdainful as if he was provoking them.


    Mayor Bai Yong felt his heart was about to burst out of his chest. However, he surprisingly proved to be quite attentive for as if noticing something he hurriedly said:


    "Why isn''t he attacking?"


    "Surely he''s exhausted!" Mo Zan shouted and stepped forward excitedly, "I refuse to believe that afterunching an attack of such magnitude and withstanding so many heavy attacks this so-called Bai Zemin guy can continue fighting just like that! He definitely needs time to recharge his batteries!"


    Then, without waiting for orders or much of anything, Mo Zan ran out of the control center like an anxious dog.


    "Mo Zan? Mo Zan! Where the hell are you going?!" Mayor Bai Yong hurriedly shouted.


    If Mo Zan, who was his most powerful soul evolver, left at this moment; then Bai Yong''s own personal safety would fall greatly! There was no way that only Shen Mei alone couldpletely contain Jin Shun''s two soul evolvers!


    "I will seize the opportunity to kill that dog Bai Zemin! You all should do your stuff!"


    Mo Zan''s voice reached the ears of everyone in themand center, getting fainter and fainter which proved that he had already gone too far away to turn back.


    "Damn bastard!" Bai Yong mmed the table roughly and cursed through gritted teeth.


    Soul evolvers were the new powerhouses that had risen in power from among normal humans when the Soul Record intervened in everyone''s lives. These soul evolvers had mostly entric attitudes and behaviors as they were all proud and arrogant to some extent making them incredibly difficult if not impossible to control.


    Mo Zan was a powerful soul evolver of level 45 and his power was unquestionable. All of his enemies had been crushed or turned into a pile of ashes before his magical attacks so his pride and self-confidence were sky-high; even Mayor Bai Yong could not control himpletely.


    In fact, the only reason Mo Zan decided to listen and cooperate with Bai Yong was not because he was afraid of Bai Yong''s power; after all, as a powerful soul revolver, Mo Zan could survive on his own anywhere else. The real reason why he listened to Bai Yong to some extent was because Mo Zan loved beautiful women and knew that he could only find beauties inrge camps. Simple as that.


    However, there was a big problem... And this was that Mo Zan would not tolerate anyone above him. Now that a Bai Zemin whose power clearly surpassed him had appeared, Mo Zan would not allow Bai Zemin to escape alive in any way and therefore decided to seize the opportunity he thought to see immediately.


    Jin Shun''s eyes shed oddly as he said, "Mayor Bai, why are you so anxious? Just let Mo Zan fight against the leader of the enemies. Bai Zemin is currently exhausted and Mo Zan is a level 45 soul evolver with powerful skills so even if this Bai Zemin turned out to be more powerful than we estimated he will definitely have trouble dealing with someone of his caliber now that he is no longer in his best condition."


    Bai Yong looked at Jin Shun with a dead expression and instead of saying anything he silently took off the coat covering his upper body.


    Shen Mei and the two soul evolvers protecting Commander Jin Shun gasped at the sight of what was on Bai Yong''s body. The three of them unconsciously stepped back a little as if they were tame rabbits before an enraged tiger.


    "This... Mayor Bai?" Jin Shun swallowed audibly with a slightly pale face.


    "Mm?" Bai Yong acted as if he didn''t understand at first but after a moment he put on an expression as if he had received enlightenment and calmly said, "Oh! Curious about these grenades? You guys don''t need to worry haha! I only brought them with me in case the enemy tries to capture us alive to get valuable information about the mothend. As honorable citizens of China, we can''t afford to open our mouths to provide data that these bandits can use against the homnd."


    What information or what bullshit! Jin Shun wanted to curse Bai Yong and his ancestors but did not dare.


    Even though Bai Yong was a mayor in the past, his position was not important in the eyes of real leaders. There was no way Bai Yong had in his possession information capable ofpromising China in any way; he was obviously just coughing up trash!


    But Jin Shun also understood the reason why Bai Yong had more than ten grenades around his body. If he died, unless there were five soul evolvers able to react quickly, at least one grenade would definitely fall to the ground with his death and the explosion would end up burying everyone inside themand room.


    Basically, this was the security method that Bai Yong had prepared for himself. He was silently telling Jin Shun: "If I die then you die with me". Simple.


    The sinister ns in Jin Shun''s mind died immediately and he quickly regained hisposure as he began to give orders.


    Bai Yong snorted in his heart and also started to work immediately.


    As for Shen Mei, she was indifferent to the situation. Her life would be safe through the treasure she had found a week ago when she managed to hunt a First Order level 49 wounded beast so Bai Yong''s grenades didn''t scare her too much.


    ...


    Back to the small mountain.


    "Are you two okay?" Bai Zemin took advantage of the brief moment of ''peace'' and looked at Chen He and Nangong Lingxin to make sure there were no major problems.


    "I- I''m fine." Chen He nodded as he looked at Bai Zemin with lingering surprise.


    "...Somehow I think I managed to survive..." Nangong Lingxin, on the other hand, seemed to be a bit dizzy even as she had no choice but to support herself using her sword as a stick.


    "Nangong Lingxin, stay by my side and rest. When you feel better go back and support the troops of our Blood Spear Legion, right now the war between the army of soul evolvers should have begun." Bai Zeminmanded in a deep voice before looking at Chen He with a faint smile, "As for you.... Let me see what you are capable of."


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 6/10


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 421 - Chen He’s Power (Part 1)

    Chen He seemed surprised at Bai Zemin''s sudden words so he inadvertently asked, "You want me to do what?"


    Bai Zemin stepped forward and pointed to therge battlefield before them as he said, "Fight. This will be your exclusive battlefield. All yours."


    Then, he turned around and looked at Chen He, who was staring at him with wide eyes, and said slowly:


    "Weren''t you anxious to release some umted stress? Well,e on... your opportunity is right in front of you. There is no need to hold back at all since what had to be said has already been said. Just one thing, let live those who throw down their weapons and surrender since at the end of the day it''s not as if we have a blood feud with them... Besides, humanity needs to be united as much as possible in this kind of world."


    "This..." Chen He looked at both sides, then looked behind him before finally looking at the battlefield. Puzzled, he said with some difficulty, "You want me to fight by myself?"


    "Mm? Yeah." Bai Zemin looked at him and blinked as he said, "Any problems?.... Or maybe you don''t have the confidence in yourself to win? If you don''t think you are capable of doing this then stand back. Take Nangong Lingxin with you and support the battle in the back. As you have seen, I can finish this by myself anyway. It''s nothing but a pointless fiasco."


    Chen He''s expression became serious and despite knowing that Bai Zemin was purposely provoking him he couldn''t help but fall into his trap.


    Chen He had been inferior to Bai Zemin in basically every aspect since the apocalypse erupted with the Soul Record''s arrival in the world. Aside from his outstanding appearance since birth, Bai Zemin was undoubtedly the undisputed winner between the two. However, even the superior appearance that Chen He had did notst long as recently Bai Zemin''s appearance had improved to the point where he did not lose to him at all.


    Even recently, even though he somehow knew he was overthinking it, Chen He noticed that Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had be very close; at least they had be close enough for her to allow him to call her by name without needing to be polite.


    So, he really needed to release some frustration. After all, even if he was kind by nature, Chen He was, at the end of the day, a human being and therefore was far from being perfect.


    "All right. I''ll do it." He said in a deep voice. Chen He imbued some Mana into the beautiful longbow in his hands and said calmly, "Although I''m afraid that many enemy machines will be destroyed in the process."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and took out a small device from his pants pocket.


    "In that case, let me do something first."


    He pressed the remote control button in his hand, which made Chen He and Nangong Lingxin look at him in confusion. Soon, however, they understood what was happening.


    In the distance, the war tanks hiding in the forest revealed themselves and pointed their guns toward the mountain. Together with the five tanks inside the ruined city, the thirteen war tanks had formed a strange semi-circle formation with the walls protecting the base behind as the final line.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    There were first several small explosions and then several electric and maic waves visible to the naked eye were released and propagated from ten tanks to the outside. The movement of the ten tanks stopped immediately and there were several cries of confusion at the sudden failure.


    Bai Zemin ignored all this and extended both hands forward with a serious expression as this would be the first time he would be trying to do this.


    Before the electric waves disappeared into thin air after aplishing their main objective, Bai Zemin focused his mind entirely on the special ability of the gloves he had forged before setting off to the south.


    ---------------------------------


    [Persuasion, Secret of Thunder-]


    [Special two-handed weapon.]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Physical attack power: 1120]


    [Magical attack power: 800]


    [Allows the user to control electrical waves slightly].


    [Durability: 4000 / 4000]


    [Description: ....]


    ---------------------------------


    The ability to control electrical waves was what Bai Zemin needed right now to aplish his task.


    "Who would have thought I''d be using this so soon." He muttered in puzzlement before immediately releasing 20% of his Mana.


    20% of Bai Zemin''s total Mana was not small at all considering Earth''s current level of evolution. All that mana was pushed by his Magic stat, which at this point wasn''t small at all either.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Mana was an invisible energy but one that all intelligent, sentient beings could perceive; even those not evolved were no exception to this rule.


    Therefore, when a great wave of mana spread unnaturally, all the soldiers, police officers, and the soul evolvers of Jin Shun''s faction who stayed behind felt it clearly.


    That wave of mana seemed to have a will of its own, but in reality, it was Bai Zemin who was controlling it while using the ability of the gauntlets he was wearing. It was not easy at all, in fact, it was more difficult than he estimated it would be.


    Approximately 40% of the electric waves could not be contained and disappeared into thin air after a small crackle, causing Bai Zemin to be livid. While he already knew that this was highly probable since the maniption ability over external electric waves that ''Persuasion, Secret of Thunder'' granted him was quite low, he still couldn''t help but be annoyed when he failed.


    Under his control, the remaining 60% were spread across the length and breadth of the war zone. Approximately 70 total enemy military vehicles were hit while the rest managed to escape "unscathed" due to Bai Zemin''s inability and because of the gauntlets'' limits.


    "What a pity..." Bai Zemin wailed while his enemies cursed and wailed just like him and for simr but at the same time different reasons.


    "This..."


    "... I think I''d better stop being surprised or I might have a heart attack soon."


    Chen He and Nangong Lingxin no longer knew how to rate Bai Zemin from now on.


    Among the 70 vehicles that stopped working after being hit by the electric waves charged with maic power were 12 IFVs. The rest were armored and modified vehicles with heavy machine guns mounted on them.


    "Chen He, go." Bai Zemin only said those words before walking towards Nangong Lingxin and softly asking, "I''m sorry about earlier. Can you walk?"


    Nangong Lingxin chuckled and shook her head, "You know, if I was another woman or another kind of girl I would have definitely taken advantage of this."


    Bai Zemin grimaced and walked away as he said loudly, "If you''re well enough to joke I guess you''re really feeling well."


    Nangong Lingxinughed, forgetting for a moment that they were in the middle of a deadly war. She even tried to get Bai Zemin toe back to look for her but he ignored her.


    Of course, even though the two of them were joking this did not mean that their guards were down; this was visible only by the fact that Nangong Lingxin kept her barrier skill active to protect her body from possible snipers. After all, she was not a monster like Bai Zemin who was able to endure a headshot. She would really die if such a thing happened.


    Chen He watched until the two disappeared and closed his eyes for a moment. Amidst all themotion, he noticed that even though Bai Zemin had left together with Nangong Lingxin, they both took different paths after entering the forest.


    "Nangong Lingxin is advancing in a northerly direction.... But Bai Zemin stayed quiet." He muttered to himself before opening his eyes again and smiling wryly. If he could sense Bai Zemin''s position it was only because thetter allowed him to or else with the great difference in Soul Power it was impossible for Chen He to detect his position.


    It was clear that Bai Zemin was just hanging around, hiding while observing the situation. If Chen He needed help, he would probably step in and the same applied to the battlefield being fought further north.


    Chen He''s eyes shed uncannily and he whispered as he stroked the body of his bow, "Very well. It''s just you and me."


    Bai Zemin had been very generous in giving the enemy time to prepare and reposition themselves after the chaos caused by his destructive attack. However, he did this only because he had no intention of wiping out the enemy himself since doing so had no meaning for him.


    Sure, the war would end more quickly. But if he always fought himself then what was the point of building a faction? Bai Zemin needed to feel that somehow or other what he was doing was right and that following Lilith''s advice was not a waste of time. Therefore, he decided to make his army fight instead of him while using this opportunity to polish them all through blood and war.


    What Bai Zemin really didn''t know was that Lilith''s advice was very important. He did not know it now as it was still in the early stages of the apocalypse and her power was overwhelming. However,ter in time, he would understand that there were always limits to what a person could do by themselves.


    It was not for nothing that Higher Existences like the God of the Bible or Lucifer had established their own factions. Everything had a purpose and Bai Zemin was confident that what Lilith was doing was paving his path early on so that his future would be smoother.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 7/10


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 422 - Chen He’s Power (Part 2-Last)

    It was during the period of time when Bai Zemin had set out with a small group of three people to the north in order to see how such an example of arge camp was before finally deciding to conquer it or join forces with the opposing side that Chen He continued to improve his own strength practically without rest.


    Chen He spent 72 hours without sleep at all and the only real reason he retired back then was because his Stamina stats had been mostly consumed and it was already a challenge for him to run, dodge enemy attacks, aim properly, pull the string of his bow, etc; everything had fallen below average and unless he wanted to die the wisest thing to do was to temporarily retire. Even his natural reflexes had dropped tremendously due to mental exhaustion.


    During those three days, except for fulfilling his duty as one of the highmanders of the faction, Chen He spent all his time immersed inside one of the sub-district''s forests. The number of beasts he hunted during this period of time definitely numbered in the thousands and while most of them were Unssified creatures, there were some of First Order within the enemies he had defeated.


    Chen He contributed many treasures, forging materials, meats of all kinds, and many other things to the faction. However, the things that served him to boost his strength by a small step naturally lingered at his side... To say nothing of those objects that served to boost his power a full step!


    ----------------------------------


    [Oak Reflex Bow (Magic Grade Treasure): Longbow forged by a great cksmith of ancient times using Blue Oak Wood Rank 3. It was Valkyrie of Eternity''s initial weapon for over two centuries before being reced and forgotten over time. This treasure is at the top of its kind. When equipped it increases the user''s Agility by +60 points and multiplies reflexes x2. It possesses the attached skill Three Forms Arrow. The user can use magic arrows created by Mana and the power of each arrow depends on the Mana imbued in the bow and the user''s Magic stat.]


    [Three Forms Arrow 1: The first Form of the Three Arrows corresponds to a magic arrow that after splitting using the wind energy of the surroundings can unleash arge-scale attack. It covers aplete area of 20x20 meters in front of the user or it can cover arger area depending on the height at which the arrow is at the moment of splitting. The attack power is halved. The power of this first Form increases correspondingly to the user''s Magic stat. It can be used 3 times per day.]


    [Three Forms Arrow 2: The second Form of the Three Arrows is equivalent to a powerful fire arrow capable of setting fire to everything in its path. The fire arrow is able to persist for 500 meters before losing its powerpletely. The power of the fire arrow increases depending on the user''s Magic stat. It can be used 2 times per day.]


    [Three Forms Arrow 3: The third and final form of the Three Arrows. This attack is a simple but extremely powerful arrow. It needs to channel for 3 seconds while imbuing Mana into the arrow beforeunching. After releasing the arrow from the bow, the Mana imbued in the arrow will be turned into prating power. Increases the chance of a critical hit depending on the amount of Mana imbued in the arrow and the user''s Magic stat. Can be used 1 time every 24 hours.]


    ----------------------------------


    Chen He gently stroked the body of his ''Oak Reflex Bow'' and a faint smile appeared on his face as he took a step forward and looked down.


    The enemy had already had time to prepare and gather again.


    The time for mercy andmiseration was over.


    But Chen He was not the only one who seemed to be thinking this as when his body became visible to everyone again, he immediately sensed mortal danger so he unhesitatingly jumped to the side.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The ground shook and arge part of the mountain went flying as a sniper bullet hit the spot where Chen He was standing a second before.


    Chen He''s senses and enhanced reflexes were quick to judge that the shot had been fired by a soul evolver.


    After analyzing the trajectory of the shot and the sound of which he felt the piercing wind, Chen He''s eyes shed like lightning in the middle of the night and his head automatically turned toward a certain point before he jumped high into the sky and pulled the string of his bow back with vigor.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    Chen He''s body had barely left the ground when the earth beneath his feet was bombarded by a series of shots capable of turning his body into a sieve. Even if he was able to withstand most shots thanks to his Rank 1 armor the ricochet force behind the shot would definitely be enough to shake his internal organs.


    "First Form." Chen He muttered and the longbow in his hands shone.


    The body of the bow turned slightly greenish and the blue arrow immediately turnedpletely green.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Chen He took advantage of his rising height and released the arrow skyward before his body began to fall. As he was falling he moved strangely, as if he was a bird capable of flying through the skies.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Chen He felt dozens of shots graze his body, some of them even hitting his armor in non-dangerous ces thanks to his quick and agile reaction.


    When his feet returned to the ground, he immediately activated his Soft Feather Path skill and charged towards the tank on the left of the ruined city, being immediately greeted by arge army of armed men.


    As Chen He charged into the forest, the green arrow reached a height of over 2000 meters before it exploded and formed a green magic circle with strange runes. Then, the magic circle lit up and hundreds of arrows began to rain down from the sky.


    The armed soldiers who were in the eastern part of the ruined city felt hell descending from the skies as many of them were directly hit by one arrow before their bodies were destroyed by the wind energy from the inside out, turning them into a pile of meat paste.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Arrows of wind energy descended from the sky seemingly without stopping. Abandoned and dpidated buildings were hit again and again until some of them finally couldn''t take it anymore and copsed.


    A soul evolver belonging to Commander Jin Shun''s faction carried a strange-looking sniper rifle that clearly had not been built by Earth human hands. This soul evolver possessed the active skill Ballistic Evolution which allowed her to evolve any type of bullet by one level. It was precisely this evolver who shoted earlier and although her ability was not as high as that of the dead Xiao Li she was definitely someone difficult to deal with.


    Immediately after the soul evolver missed her previous shot she began to move to another position. However, her Agility was not very high as all her stats went to Mana and Magic to make the effect of her skill more prominent, therefore, the speed at which she moved was nothing out of this world.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The wind swooshed and the soul evolver barely had time to raise her head when in her eyes were reflected dozens of green arrows falling in her direction. She couldn''t even mutter a single letter before her body was filled with bloody holes.


    A group of soldiers piloting one of the three operational war tanks desperately tried to aim the machine''s 105 mm cannon while unleashing a hell of bullets trying unsessfully to hit the enemy archer who moved through the forest trees as if he were a ghost.


    Just then an incredibly thick tree appeared in the firing range of the soldiers inside the battle tank and the enemy disappeared behind it.


    The soldiers who were in charge of the cannon and machine guns aimed at the other end of the tree expecting to find the enemy there, however, even after a few seconds the expected enemy never showed himself.


    "Where the hell is he?!" The infantryman in charge of controlling the 105 mm cannon shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t let your guard down, he mighte out the same side he disappeared!" The one in charge of firing one of the main machine guns at the front pointed agitatedly.


    The tree 100 meters away from them was so thick that even the battle tank they were piloting looked like a toy inparison.


    Fighting against high-level agility-type soul evolvers was hell for the heavy infantrymen because while one shot was all they needed to take home the victory, the problem was precisely that the shot had to hit at least close to the enemy to have any effect. Therefore, it could be said that the probability of victory of these men was 50% and that of the enemy soul evolver was also 50%.


    A battle to the death.? Even for soldiers who were used to this kind of battle, it was impossible not to feel pressure. After all, no one really wanted to die. It was just that there was often no other choice, and unfortunately, this was one of those cases.


    Just at that moment, the lead pilot andmander in charge of the battle tank spotted something on the machine''s monitor.


    "Aim the guns at the center of the tree and open fire!" the group leader whose military rank was Sergeant immediately bellowed.


    The soldiers did not ask questions or hesitate even though they did not know why they would have to shoot at the tree. After all, a tree that big would definitely not fall even after taking five rounds from the 105mm cannon.


    As soldiers, their only function was to follow orders. This was a principle that had been deeply instilled in their minds since they entered the army and only under certain circumstances were these men willing to go against this principle.


    The machine roared and the machine gun barrels moved. The most terrifying thing was naturally the long muzzle of the cannon; a single shot from this beast could break through all defenses and turn even the most powerful evolved human into a pile of meat paste.


    Even Bai Zemin had no way of surviving a 105mm cannon. While his outer body could basicallye out unscathed, the inside of his body did not currently possess the ability to survive something like that.


    Unfortunately, the war tank could not match the movements of an agility-type soul evolver and the soldiers piloting it did not have reflexes and reaction speed even minimallyparable to Chen He''s.


    Activating his First Order level 5 skill ''No Barriers'', Chen He''s body magically passed through the tree trunk as if he was walking naturally and as if there was no obstacle in front of him.


    Just as the cannons pointed in his direction, he scoffed coldly and the fiery red arrow on his bowstring waiting to be released was finally released from its bindings.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The hot air exploded and under the terrified gazes of the soldiers the fiery red color of the arrow was reflected in their pupils before finally all became silent for them.


    <i>BOOM!</i>


    The fiery arrow broke through the tank''s armored defenses quite easily and after a moment of silence, the metal machine was engulfed in a cloud of rising fire before it finally exploded noisily.


    Pieces of metal flew everywhere, set on fire. They looked extremely beautiful as they left a trail of hot smoke when one of them soared through the sky before finally falling to the forest grass and slowly extinguishing, leaving behind nothing but a pile of broken scrap metal.


    Chen He did not give the destroyed war tank a second nce and as he disappeared into the darkness of the forest he once again became the hunter.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 8/10


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 423 - Soul Power Purity

    Chen He''s power proved to be considerably terrifying, slightly surprising Bai Zemin.


    "This guy grew quite a bit while I wasn''t paying attention to him." Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as he watched Chen He destroy enemies without apparent mercy.


    In the past, Chen He was quite a submissive person. His kindness was so high that it bordered on stupidity. To bepletely honest, Bai Zemin even came to think that Chen He''s future would not be good as his own attitude and behavior in this new world limited him tremendously.


    However, Chen He''s transformation was extremely satisfying. While there were still things that Bai Zemin and he disagreed on regarding certain matters, it was nothing too severe since as human beings differences would always exist.


    "I guess human beings really are creatures of habit and adaptation." Bai Zemin chuckled as he watched the enemies falling like flies.


    It didn''t matter if they were foot infantry troops, armored infantry, or soul evolvers; they were all shot down sooner orter and none managed to stop the arrows of Chen He''s bow.


    Therge forests surrounding the area and the ruined city had be Chen He''s personal hunting ground while the enemy who was supposed to put up some fight was slowly being ughtered.


    "Let''s see how the other battlefield is." Bai Zemin looked behind him and his body swayed gently, disappearing from his position in an instant as if he had never been there in the first ce.


    * * *


    Approximately ten kilometers away from the ruined city. Deep within one of the forests a battle that was no less terrifying despite the fact that no battle tanks or IFVs were involved was being fought.


    Zhong De, wearing heavy te armor and carrying a giant two-handed mace looked extremely brave. His formerly silver armor was almost entirely dyed red and the metal helmet with two horns on either side that covered his face, barely exposing both eyes, made him look more like a wild bull than a human.


    In front of him were two soul evolvers and just judging by the aura exuded from their bodies it was clear that both were First Order beings. However, their current conditions were not very good.


    One of the soul evolvers carried two maces and wore heavy te armor. However, his face was as pale as a sheet and the two maces were covered with cracks all over. Most frightening was that on the left side of the abdomen and just below the ribs, it could be seen that not only was arge piece of armor missing but the flesh had been forcibly torn off by something; blood was dripping non-stop, and although the cells were constantly writhing it was clear that the wound would not heal any time soon.


    The other soul evolver was a woman. Her body was seductive and her face was beautiful like most First Order existences. Unlike the first, this female soul evolver carried a normal-looking sword in her left hand and wore leather armor that fit her body perfectly. This woman previously carried a shield in her right hand, unfortunately, half of her arm was nowhere to be seen at the moment and all that was there was arge, nasty piece of bleeding flesh.


    "You guys are really level 29 and level 30?" Zhong De asked with slight scorn in his heavy voice. As he looked at his enemies, he said doubtfully, "My level is barely 26 and I just broke not long ago but you can''t even take a single hit."


    At first, when these two First Order soul evolvers appeared before him, Zhong De was prepared for a fierce confrontation. However, little did he expect that three swings of his giant mace would be enough to leave the enemy in such a miserable state.


    Even the swordswoman was not very fast. While it was true that Zhong De was under the effect of the active skill Lightning Movement, his Agility was only 90 points; quite miserable considering his level. As if that wasn''t enough, the weight of his armor and mace caused his movement speed to drop tremendously, so logically speaking the swordswoman should be able to overwhelm him in terms of movement speed... But nothing could be more far from the truth.


    The two soul evolvers belonging to Baiquan Camp did not respond to Zhong De''s question as they were not only fighting against the pain of their bodies but were also trying to forcibly suppress the shock they felt in their hearts.


    The names of these two soul evolvers were Hao Zheng for the male and Ye Jiao for the female. Both of them held quite prominent positions within Mayor Bai Yong''s faction and there were very few in the entire Baiquan Camp able to stand against them, definitely no more than ten existences among more than twenty thousand survivors in total.


    Hao Zheng and Ye Jiao were very proud and had great confidence in their strength. Such confidence grew when they both broke through the threshold and became First Order existences; after acquiring their jobs, they both understood how great and immense the difference between an Unssified existence and a First Order existence was.


    In addition, as more and more Soul Power was needed to level up, the difference in power between one level and the other only grew. However, the man in front of them proved to be an extremely strange anomaly!


    Hao Zheng and Ye Jiao could feel that the Soul Power of the man in front of them was definitely less than theirs. However, when the battle began both of them did nothing but take a beating!


    "How is this possible...?" Ye Jiao seemed to not feel the pain of her missing arm as the shock in her heart was stronger at this moment.


    Zhong De lifted his two-meter mace and ced it on his right shoulder as he muttered, "I guess the Leader''s words are really true after all.... The purity of my Soul Power really is higher than average after defeating several creatures of a higher level than mine."


    So far, Zhong De had followed the advice Bai Zemin had given everyone and had mainly focused on defeating creatures above his level. This was very dangerous to do as the greater amount of Soul Power an enemy had usually meant greater danger when fighting if the difference was too big. Therefore, very few did this and generally, everyone preferred to hunt huge numbers of zombies to level up.


    The number of zombies that could be found in abandoned viges or small towns was several thousand or even tens of thousands. A level 20 soul evolver could decimate tens of thousands of zombies with enough time and would not experience any kind of danger as long as he or she did not let them surround him or herself; this was the best known and most used method by everyone in Baiquan Camp.


    But the soul evolvers of Bai Zemin''s faction followed a different path. They all fought mainly with creatures that exceeded their levels by a small margin. It was more difficult but the rewards were also juicier as they asionally even received boosts to their natural stats.


    It was just that since all the soul evolvers fought each other as training, none of them noticed anything special. It was only now that they were facing soul evolvers from another faction who were leveling up differently from them that the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction realized that their personal strength was above their levels! Even if it wasn''t much, that difference would only growrger andrger over time if they stayed the same way!


    "Hey, Zhong De! You''re still not done ying?"


    As the battle between Zhong De and the two soul evolvers seemed to havee to a momentary pause, a powerful voice traveled from the distance and attracted the gaze of the three of them.


    The area a kilometer around was extremely chaotic with arrows, lightning, wind des, ice spikes, water whips, and all sorts of magical skills flying everywhere as the meleebatants shed their weapons trying to break through the enemy''s defense in order to deal a killing strike.


    However, while the Unssified existences fought their battles to the death, there were some battlefields that had been left open and which no one dared to approach at all for fear of getting caught up and dying miserably.


    These were the battlefields belonging to First Order existences, a forbidden ce to which Unssified existences were not allowed to step into. Only shock waves between First Order existences were enough to injure an Unssified soul evolver, let alone missed or deflected attacks.


    On one of these battlefields, the one closest to the battlefield where Zhong De was fighting, a three-meter tall Nangong Yi was looking at Zhong De with a big bestial grin. All around him was a bloody mess and three shattered corpses could be seen with limbs torn off and casually tossed aside. The expression on the faces of the corpses was one of absolute terror at the death they had received.


    With the surrounding trees destroyed after so many shock waves, the sunlight managed to reach that formerly darknd.


    Under the re of the sunlight rays, the greenish scales covering Nangong Yi''s body shone splendidly. Instead of hands, he had tworge ws and on the back of his body was a long, thick tail that asionally swung or struck the ground with vigor creating 5-meter wide craters as if it were nothing.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 9/10


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable golden tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 424 - Slaughter: Levels Mean Nothing!

    "This fe..." Zhong De shook his head as he looked at the mess Nangong Yi had caused. He shouted back, "Hey, old man surnamed Nangong. Don''t you think you''re a little too old to y this kind ofpetition?"


    "Hahahaha!" Nangong Yiughed out loud, His voice sounded slightly altered due to his current state. "Come on man, don''t say that! You and I are the top two Strength-based soul evolvers in the entire faction, what''s wrong withpeting a little? Besides, I''m only a little over 40 this year! Considering I can live over 120 years, in theory, I haven''t even reached a third of my life! How is that being a little too old, em?"


    After chatting with Zhong De and handing him several things that Bai Zemin wanted to give him but had not had the opportunity to do so due to circumstances, Zhong De rejected the active skill Scaled Lizard Transformation despite knowing how powerful it was after learning that it was a skill that while it granted great power to the user in the initial stages of evolution would eventually be quite useless as over time the natural body would be strong enough to withstand bullets, agile enough to move faster, and eventually more powerful enough to make every blow deadly.


    Zhong De thought the same as Bai Zemin, he did not think it was a smart thing to upy a valuable active skill rune just like that for the sake of gaining some immediate power. Besides, Zhong De was already powerful enough as he was and did not need power boosts at the cost of his own future. If the situation was pressing, then the case would be different. But since his life did not depend on it. then there was no need to rely on such a skill.


    However, when Bai Zemin asked Nangong Yi if he wanted the skill, the man did not even hesitate for a second and agreed immediately. This surprised Bai Zemin a bit as he believed that Nangong Yi was a reasonable person who would also refuse the skill. But in response to this, Nangong Yi simply smiled mysteriously and told him that in the future he would understand the reason why he made such a decision.


    In the end, Nanong Yi was left with the Scaled Lizard Transformation skill and even though he had not yet evolved to the Dragon Transformation stage it was only a matter of time.


    Zhong De rolled his eyes and did not respond to Nangong Yi''s words. Nangong Yi was currently level 25 and had already entered the First Order, the three soul evolvers he was facing were all level 25 but had not broken the threshold yet so from the beginning there was no hope for them to win the fight.


    Instead of getting annoyed with Nangong Yi, Zhong De looked at the two enemies in front of him and suggested for the second time, "I said it before the battle starts and I will repeat it again, but this will be thest time.... Surrender obediently and be subordinates of our Legion Leader. All the beneficts you have now will probably be improved in the future... Even you, who lost a limb, will have hope of regaining it when our group''s main healer bes powerful enough."


    Zhong De was a person who by default preferred not to talk too much unless necessary. His temper was also not very good and when he got upset he would immediately destroy the heads of his enemies. However, in this case, he was quite reasonable.


    First Order existences, regardless of the purity of one''s Soul Power, were undoubtedly treasures for mankind. Even in the Transcendent faction, which greatly encouraged human evolution, there were only around 15 First Order humans of which most were barely level 25 with normal jobs.


    If possible, Bai Zemin wanted to attract as many soul evolvers as possible and ordingly, his fighters tried repeatedly to lure the enemy to their side.... Of course, most of them refused the offer and slowly began to be ughtered.


    More than 370 soul evolvers had arrived from Baiquan Camp along with more than three thousand armed soldiers. However, the armed soldiers were being held at bay with rtive ease by 500 soul evolvers from the Transcendent faction and only 180 of them were enough to face the enemies that numbered more than twice as many as they did.


    Hao Zheng and Ye Jiao looked around, observing the diverse battlefields after hearing the enemy''s offer before them now with different thoughts and feelings than when they heard it for the first time.


    What awaited Hao Zheng and Ye Jiao was an even greater shock when they saw that the enemy was slowly but surely overwhelming Baiquan Camp''s forces.


    Although the soul evolvers of Baiquan Camp were fighting mostly in groups of three against a single enemy, the average level of the enemy was higher. Moreover, while half of the soul evolvers from Baiquan Camp wore armor and swords, all of the enemy soul evolvers carried swords, spears, armors, bows, even magic staffs!


    In fact, more than half of the enemies had at least one or two treasures with them that increased their stats!


    Due to the extremely severe rules of the Baiquan Camp, all treasures had to be handed over to the base no matter what, so all the good stuff always fell into the hands of the strongest soul evolvers or the higher-ups who, despite being just normal humans, wanted to show off to the rest as they considered the treasuresing from the Soul Record as a kind of object to show their status and natural power.


    On the other hand, even though the treasures found by the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction also had to be handed over first, in the end, 90% of the treasures were divided among everyone so no one was really suffering a real loss considering that they enjoyed countless benefits for being part of the faction and adhering to its rules.


    Unlike Bai Yong and Jin Shun, Bai Zemin did not fear that the soul evolvers of his faction would turn around to bite him in the ass one day. This was because the power difference was too great and even if his 700 subordinates magically decided to betray him, at the end of the day they would all end up dead.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin firmly believed that a true leader was not one who oppressed by force but one who led the troops to victory while earning the loyalty and respect of the people. Forced rule never had a good ending, and the history books were irrefutable proof of this fact.


    Hao Zheng and Ye Jiao realized that slowly, all the battlefields were tilting in favor of the enemy faction.... But worst of all, there were two people on the enemy side who had yet to step forward and act.


    Standing on the main branch of the only standing tree, right in the center of the whole mess, two beautiful women looked down as if they were supreme goddesses disdaining mortals.


    The tree waspletely frozen and had been transformed into a huge ice statue that towered over 250 meters into the sky. The ice carambans asionally fell slowly to the ground before disappearing as if they had never existed. The most terrifying thing, however, was undoubtedly that regardless of how powerful the shockwave or stray magic attack that hit the tree was, nothing managed to destroy the ice that covered it.


    Zhong De followed the gaze of the two soul evolvers of the enemy faction and immediately understood their thoughts.


    "Forget it, you two. Those two women are too powerful to join this kind of petty battle. If one of them made a move it would all be over too quickly and our Legion Leader''s objective would never be fulfilled." He said indifferently.


    The two women who had yet to step forward were naturally Shangguan Bing Xue and Evangeline. Both women''s expressions were indifferent and ice-cold, not the slightest emotional fluctuation could be seen in their eyes as they watched the scene unfolding before them.


    Regardless of whether an enemy or an ally fell, neither seemed to care at all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was currently level 46 and Evangeline was level 41, barely above Chen He. However, the power of both of them was far beyond what the levels said. In Evangeline''s specific case, even her stats did not represent her full power as her own personal prowess andbat experience promoted her true power to new heights.


    Just as Hao Zheng and Ye Jiao were hesitating over what to do, a shrill crying from a few hundred meters away attracted everyone''s attention.


    That cry basically sealed the fate of the battle of soul evolvers.


    On a battlefield far away from the rest, Cai Jingyi held a dagger in her left hand and dexterously parried the enemy''s sword before her; this enemy was a man whose power scale was First Order level 35. Compared to Cai Jingyi''s level 27, the difference was quite big.


    However, the levels could also not be used to measure Cai Jingyi''s actual strength. In fact, Zhong De''s overwhelming physical strength aside, Cai Jingyi was many times more dangerous than him even though they both possessed a simr level.


    While in her left hand she held a dagger to parry the enemy attack, Cai Jingyi''s right hand held a second dagger. The shape of this second one was a bit strange as the de had several curves which gave it an appearance simr to a snake slithering silently as it stalked its prey.


    "You... You actually wield two..." The enemy soul evolver spoke with some difficulty as a thin trickle of blood fell from the corner of his mouth and stained his leather armor.


    This soul evolver''s leather armor was some of the best that the cksmith of Bai Yong''s faction could offer so it was naturally Rank 1. However, it only gave 180 points of defense, it was a piece of equipment that had barely made it into Rank 1.


    "That seems to be the case." Cai Jingyi replied with a faint smile on her face.


    Contrary to the kind smile on her face, the coldness in her eyes did not reflect kindness at all. Moreover, the fact that her second dagger was deeply plunged into the enemy''s heart did not reflect the same emotion as her smile either.


    Blue lightning shed intermittently over Cai Jingyi''s body, illuminating her figure for an instant.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Before the enemy could even utter another word, Cai Jingyi pulled out the dagger from his heart and spun his body nimbly. Afterpleting a 360-degree turn in an instant, her left leg swung out like a whip and fiercely struck the right side of the enemy''s face.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The soul evolver working for Bai Yong was sent flying more than ten meters before falling to the ground. His body shuddered a couple of times, but in the end, it was only ast-second struggle as in the next instant Cai Jingyi received the enemy''s Soul Power.


    The Rank 1 armor with 180 defense points meant nothing against Cai Jingyi''s Rank 1 Treacherous Dagger, which granted her 490 physical attack points.


    "Only 17 extra stat points even though I defeated someone almost 10 levels above me?" Cai Jingyi pouted and kicked the ground as she said, "What a crappy Soul Power this person had, for goodness sake..."


    It was as if the fact that she had just defeated not only inbat but also killed a soul evolver who was 8 levels above her was no big deal and the only thing she was really worried about and the cause of her grumpiness was the fact that the amount of stats obtained was pitifully low due to the inferior purity of the enemy''s Soul Power.


    * * * * * * *


    Mass release: 10/10. Done! I hope you enjoyed the chapters!


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable golden tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 425 - Despair

    With the fall of the level 35 soul evolver belonging to Baiquan Camp''s side, the fall of the rest of the soul evolvers was only a matter of time. After all, even though Baiquan Camp had a First Order soul evolver more than the enemy, this was only because those two women who watched everything indifferently from the ice tree had not yet made their move.


    Worse yet, the enemy leader and those two unknown people standing next to him were not even present.


    The original idea was to defeat the enemy army by making use of numbers and weapons power, however, things did not always turn out as one had intended. Forget about defeating the enemy before their terrifying leader arrived, they would probably all be buried here today!


    A First Order soul evolver named Shao Feng whose level had reached 27 and was currently facing Fu Xuefeng went into Invisibility mode taking advantage of the opportunity presented to him when everyone, including his enemy, was distracted for a moment. However, instead of fleeing, what Shao Feng did was to move a little away from the battlefield and whisper in a stiff voice into the inte he was holding:


    "Mayor Bai, I''m afraid I don''t have good news."


    In themand center, the faces of Commander Jin Shun and Mayor Bai Yong were pale as they watched the monitors before them.


    There were previously more than two hundred cameras ced at different points in the ruined city. They had even sent a group of soul evolvers to hold back the beasts on the outer perimeter of the forest while cing cameras around the area as well. However, at this point, there were over 60 cameras that had been lost so all that could be seen on the monitors was a bunch of faded ck, white, and gray streaks.


    But with the 150 or so cameras left it was enough for hell to break loose in the eyes of the two top leaders of Baiquan Camp.


    "Who is that person?" Shen Mei muttered in astonishment as she saw Chen He shing like a ghost, appearing and disappearing.


    When he appeared he would turn into the mes of chaos that destroyed everything in his path, and when he disappeared he was the bane of his enemies that wouldn''t let them sleep in peace.


    Such a powerful soul evolver should not bepletely unknown! Shen Mei believed that with the power that the archer of the enemy side was showing, Jin Shun and Bai Yong should have gotten some information about him.


    On camera number 5, an IFV who was desperately struggling in an attempt to hurt the enemy was turned into a huge burning fireball after receiving several magic arrows and exploding.


    However, the enemy archer was not in good condition either. The talented archer''s movements were bing increasingly stiff, his movement speed had dropped by at least 20%, and the power of his attacks, as well as the speed at which he attacked, had dropped tremendously.


    Bai Yong took a deep breath to calm himself and said in a deep voice, "That archer''s name is Chen He. ording to reports, he has been with Bai Zemin since the beginning of the apocalypse and is one of his closest subordinates, he was even conferred important titles and is in charge of arge army of armed men. Regarding his power, before this it was basically unknown as very rarely was he forced to unleash himself on an enemy so he mostly uses normal arrows or smaller caliber bullets to finish them off."


    "... I see..." Shen Mei simply nodded and turned her gaze back to the monitors. "It looks like this person named Chen He won''t be able to hold out much longer."


    One didn''t need to be a soul evolver to notice the clear drop in the enemy''s demonstration of power. Even the two normal people inside themand center noticed it.


    "This Chen He should be the third strongest soul evolver under Bai Zemin''smand." Commander Jin Shun analyzed in a serious voice, "If we can take him down here it will be a big shock to the enemy morale."


    "But what about Bai Zemin then?" This question was asked by Shen Mei, again.


    "Bai Zemin disappeared after making that attack and even took that woman with him." Mayor Bai Yong replied with some relief, "Now that I remember, that woman seemed to be named Nangong Lingxin and her main skill is a magic barrier. Maybe she was the one who stopped the previous attack and received a bacsh as a result."


    Although it was not very reliable, Bai Yong''s words greatly rxed Jin Shun and the two soul evolvers who were protecting him at all times. As for Shen Mei, she remained indifferent about the winner or loser; as long as she wasn''t too much prejudiced everything would be fine.


    "However, there is something I don''t understand." Shen Mei quietly inquired as she looked at the monitors in an attempt to locate the now missing archer, "If that young man named Chen He is the third strongest of the enemy faction, then who is the second?"


    Chen He''s power could be categorized as terrifying in a single word. With his current power he was literally capable of taking on arge battalion of soldiers or a small irond battalion, and he was proving it live and direct.


    "That person would be a beautiful youngdy named Shangguan Bing Xue." It was themander of the military army who answered this time. His slightly excited voice sounded inside themand center, "That woman is not only beautiful like a heavenly fairy but also possesses a power capable of scaring ghosts."


    Then, as if realizing something, he said with a hint of regret in his voice, "A pity. A young, beautiful, and talented woman falling to nothing more than a bandit''s dog."


    The same as Bai Yong, Jin Shun had sent some people to investigate the enemy camp so it could not be said that he waspletely uninformed.


    When Jin Shun saw the picture that one of his spies had secretly managed to take of Shangguan Bing Xue, he felt his whole body go soft. Never in his entire life had he ever seen a woman as beautiful as she was; beautiful to the point where there were no words to say but plenty to feel.


    Unfortunately, Jin Shun was not an idiot. ording to reports, Shangguan Bing Xue practically disdained almost all men to the point where she would not give them a single look, and as if that were not enough, her power could only be described as bellicose. A character like her who was arrogant and proud as well as extremely powerful would definitely notpletely submit to any man.


    It was impossible for Jin Shun to even dream of holding her captive for him. After all, soul evolvers possessed all sorts of mysterious skills, and as long as they were given enough time, they could recover their Mana and Stamina to 100% bing killing machines once again.


    "Shangguan Bing Xue?" Shen Mei blinked and muttered under her breath, "Where did I hear that name before...? Besides, also beautiful and arrogant..."


    Just then, one of Bai Yong''s inte lights lit up and immediately afterwards a low, anxious voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "Mayor Bai, I''m afraid I don''t have good news."


    "Shao Feng? What''s happenin''." Bai Yong''s expression changed after recognizing the voice of one of his strongest men and for some reason he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "The number of enemy soul evolvers greatly exceeds what we had estimated at the beginning. They numbered around 700 at the start of the battle!"


    ""What?!""


    Bai Yong and Jin Shun shouted at the same time with their eyes wide open. Both men saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes when they heard the news.


    Shen Mei and the other two soul evolvers looked at each other as they gasped in shock.


    Seven hundred soul evolvers? One had to know that Baiquan Camp had approximately 20,000 survivors of which approximately 7000 were part of the military troops or police forces; of course, of these 7000 only about 2000 of them were real experts with real training, the rest were just recruited survivors and the hit rate of these people did not exceed 20% at 100 meters distance with a rifle, in fact, some were even worse than that.


    The highmand of Baiquan Camp had tried to recruit as many as possible and although they also recruited and encouraged some soul evolvers, the truth was that they did not focus too much on this so they barely counted around 400 soul evolvers in total.


    Four hundred was not a small number, however,pared to the seven hundred enemy soul evolvers the difference was more than noticeable. But this was not the main problem... The main problem was that the enemy camp didn''t even have 10000 people!


    How on earth did this Bai Zemin and his trusted subordinates manage to make those cowardly survivors dare to fight against zombies and beasts in melee? It was the question that everyone had in their hearts.


    Although Bai Yong and Jin Shun knew perfectly well that the soul evolvers were the future of mankind and that the more they controlled the better their future would be, the truth was that both men were aware of the saying "if you try to bite off more than you can chew, you will choke". The mayor and themander were cautious and rather smart people, they feared that they would not be able to properly control the soul evolvers; they feared that the faithful dog would one day notice that their teeth were sharp enough to make the master suffer and would turn around to bite them.


    Therefore, even though both men knew that soul evolvers were the way to go, for fear of losing everything overnight they decided as if by prior agreement to close their eyes and focus mostly on training and fostering troops equipped with modern weaponry while maintaining a small troop of soul evolvers. The one who focused more on soul evolvers between Bai Yong and Jin Shun was naturally the mayor as he somehow needed to bnce himself against the power of themander''s armored forces.


    Shao Feng, the soul evolver who had started themunication, hurriedly continued, "Mayor Bai, Wang Yang was killed.... Our soul evolvers are being ughtered one after another and for each enemy killed four or five of our own fall first. In addition, they have more First Order beings but there are two women who have not even moved or attacked even a single time. Even though these two women appear to be just normal humans, the look of confidence in their eyes as well as the slight disdain when my eyes met theirs for a moment suggests that these two women are anything but weak....Ugh.... What is this? Ice? From where...?-"


    The more they hear Shao Feng''s words, the more the people in themand room within the base''s inner core were shocked and frightened. Before they realized it, Shao Feng''s voice could no longer be heard.


    "Commander Jin." Bai Yong looked at the fat man beside him with a deadly serious expression and said with slight despair, "I''m afraid we underestimated the enemy.... If we don''t put aside our differencespletely, then this very day next year really will be the anniversary date of our death."


    The military armymander of Baiquan Camp remained silent for a moment as he heard this before finally gritting his teeth and as if there was quite a decision he looked at the two soul evolvers in charge of his personal security before ordering in a deep voice, "Huo Xiang, Xue Cai. Support the armed troops and take down the enemy archer no matter what it takes!"


    The two soul evolvers whose level averaged 40 looked at each other. They both saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes, which was understandable considering that things were far from good for the side they were fighting for. However, remembering that they had family and Jin Shun could use it to threaten them, they had no choice but to submit and nod obediently.


    Just as this was happening, Shen Mei pointed to a particr monitor and said in surprise: "That lecherous dog Mo Zan is finally there! He''s apparently eyeing the archer instead of Bai Zemin!"


    * * * * * * *


    Merry Christmas everyone!


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 426 - Death Danger: Mo Zan Makes His Appearance!

    Chen He was literally crushing the enemy before him. Whatever the other side tried, everything was somehow countered by him.


    The enemy tried to use concentrated bombardment in different areas in an attempt to finish him off by blocking all escape routes, but nothing was helpful. Like a cunning fox, Chen He used his Agility and sharp reflexes to find the optimal spot to move to in the shortest possible time, used the unfamiliar terrain to his advantage, and even forced the enemy to stop the bombardment when too many allied units were in danger of being engulfed by the bombardment.


    One shot was all they needed to win. Both Chen He and the enemy knew that one shot would mean the end of everything.


    The foot soldiers or the infantrymen mounted on the fierce war machines that took advantage of the heavy weaponry believed that eventually, the numerical advantage would lead them to victory, but it turned out that this could not be further from the cruel and crude reality.


    The interior of the ruined city was virtually unrecognizable and now truly lived up to the name the survivors of Baiquan Camp had given it.? There were hardly anyplete buildings and those that were still barely standing were in such a bad state that a mere breath could knock them down.


    A group of soldiers consisting of about a dozen infantrymen among which were two level 12 and 13 soul evolvers was slowly advancing down one of the streets in the northwest area.


    "... Where is he?" whispered one of the soldiers as he blinked in an attempt to make the bead of nerve-induced sweat that was creeping down his left eyelid go away.


    His teammates did not respond.


    They were all extremely tense. They had seen with their own eyes what this demon could do with his arrows and how fast he was able to move. None of them were fooled by the enemy''s handsome appearance; to do such a thing, to judge him by his youth alone would be no different from digging their own graves.


    The way they gripped their firearms was no longer as confident and light as at the beginning, this was visible by how their arms asionally trembled and how their fists were white due to the difficulty with which the blood circted through their veins because of the strength they used. The grips of their firearms were covered with sweat from their palms; proof enough that this was not a ce they wanted to be in nor a situation they werefortable with.


    To avoid being finished off by the enemy so easily, so that they would have more chances to at least hurt the other side, the leaders ofrger squads had decided to split their teams into no less than twelve men per group.


    "I still don''t think splitting up is a good idea." The same man from before continued speaking.


    He simply couldn''t stay silent, only by talking could he quell those nerves that threatened to drive him to madness.... No one med him for this. Many felt the same way.


    When death lurked and you knew it was there even when you were not able to see it, only at that moment you could understand how precious life was; your life.


    "... The arrows of the enemy have a great destructive range." The higher level soul evolver replied in a low voice as he pointed to a ruined building with his eyes before walking there with his team following closely behind. "If we don''t split up into smaller groups and stay all together, a single shot from that archer will wipe out hundreds. Many brothers have died so far because of that."


    That was one of the terrors of facing Chen He wanting to use numbers to overwhelm him. Unlike traditional arrows that only hit a single target in most cases, his arrows created from his own Mana were capable of creating ten-meter craters when they hit the ground and every living thing around them simply turned into a pile of meat paste. Even those farther away could not elude the resulting fast-moving shock wave.


    So far, more than 600 men had been killed by Chen He while approximately 2000 of them had received wounds that kept them unable to return to the battlefield.


    Terrifying numbers for a battle that had onlysted a little more than thirty short minutes. Worse than that, the real losses had yet toe to light and that was not counting the amount of ammunition expended as well as the amount of weaponry that could no longer be used after being partially orpletely destroyed.


    The group of twelve men walked into the building, stopping for a moment after walking past therge shattered ss door.


    All that was inside, apart from broken ss scattered on the floor and dried bloodstains, was apletely empty reception room. The luxurious lights that in normal times illuminated the great hall were out so the soldiers could only rely on the sunlight that prated beyond the door behind them and from therge windows above.


    The level 13 soul evolver waved his hand and advanced as he raised his Type 95 assault submachine gun to eye level.


    His team soon followed, not noticing that a silhouette was hanging from the ceiling like a spider as it observed them with cold eyes like a predator eyeing its prey.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The cold wind from the forest blew strongly, causing one of the broken window frames to sway and hit the wall hard. This caused the men under pressure to panic and they quickly turned their bodies in that direction while preparing to fire immediately; it was clear from the fact that they did not fire in panic that these men were soldiers with real military training and not a group of normal survivors who had been given some guns.


    Chen He, who was clinging tightly to the candlestick, seized the opportunity and dropped down while picking up the dagger he previously held with his mouth.


    It was just a sh, they didn''t see iting.


    His dagger shed in the middle of the darkness like lightning in the middle of the night and in just a blink of time eleven of the twelve men were killed; all of them had cuts in their throats so no matter how much it hurt or how hard they tried all they could do was unconsciously drop their weapons in order to hold on to their bleeding necks.


    Chen He was fast, fast enough not to fear firearms as long as he was aware of the danger. Unfortunately, after fighting and rushing for so long his condition was no longer the same as before.


    Not only did the stress of knowing that one mistake would lead him to the eternal grave weigh on his head at all times, but his Stamina had also been exhausted and dropped below 60% while his Mana had been drained by more than 80%. That remaining 20% of Mana was something Chen He wanted to save for times of crucial need so he stopped using his bow and started hunting groups of soldiers one by one; this was group number 4 in his count.


    Although the magic arrows that Chen He''s Oak Reflex Bow could generate were powerful, the consumption of Mana was not something to scoff at. Even more so for someone like Chen He whose main stat had always been Agility.


    There were several minor bloody injuries on his body, proof enough that the current him could no longer continue in the same manner as before. There were several asions in which he had no choice but to activate his treasures to save life or else the insignificant grazes that had practically already closedpletely would be more than just insignificant grazes.


    To begin with, Chen He was never arrogant enough to think that he couldpletely decimate the enemy; an enemy which had enough troops and armament to build a battalion of ten thousand men with ease. His goal was to wipe out as many as possible; buy time for the team of soul evolvers in the rear and let them finish their battle before joining him.


    That was also precisely why Chen He had decided to save his strength and started to hunt slowly instead of trying to overwhelm a clearly intelligent enemy. If the enemy did not disperse then everything could be workable, but now that the armymanders realized his weakness, Chen He had no choice but to adapt and change tactics.


    These were the difficulties of facing an intelligent being. This was the clearest difference between a human capable of reasoning and adapting quicklypared to an unreasoning zombie or a beast that only charged madly forward with the sole objective of devouring no matter what the cost.


    The problem with Chen He''s current style was that he needed to finish off the enemy before they alerted the rest of their allies or else his life would be hell again.


    Unfortunately, thest enemy survivor was a level 13 soul evolver. Even if the difference between the two was colossal, even if this soul evolver was an unignorable ant to Chen He or anyone of his caliber; a soul evolver was still a soul evolver and each of them possessed their own skills.


    This particr soul evolver turned out to be the nemesis of the current Chen He.... Because he possessed the passive skill Danger Sense!


    A chill ran from the tip of his head to the tips of his toes. His mind screamed danger! The soul evolver didn''t even try to turn around, he knew there was no point in doing such a thing. On the contrary, he held tightly to his Type 95 assault submachine gun and swung it behind him as he pulled the trigger without even worrying about hitting the target or not.


    At this point he could only rely on luck!


    Too bad, the difference in levels between the two beings was so, so great that something like luck had no room to intervene.


    Chen He''s body swayed strangely and under his feet, the floor seemed to be tinged with white as countless pigeon feathers appeared forming a path for him to walk past.


    The bullets passed beyond him, a few barely leaving small bloody scratches on his face; nothing to worry about, they would heal soon.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    It was only an instant, a second, or maybe two at most. That was how long the burst of shotssted before the soul evolver fell to the floor while clutching his stabbed heart before looking at his enemy with fear and despair after feeling his life leaving his body.


    Chen He could not care less about his enemy''s situation. No, even if he wanted to he had no time for that.


    The gunshots had alerted the other soldiers, the building he had been hiding in would soon be surrounded but not before receiving the bombardment of armored vehicles at the hands of the enemy!


    Just as such a thought shed in his mind and just as he was running to the window, Chen He felt his head go numb and the feeling of death take hold of him. A feeling that until now, very rarely an enemy had managed to make him feel.


    "So here you were hiding, you sneaky little vermin! Let me see where you run to now!"


    A booming shout filled with arrogance but at the same time, enough magical power to make Chen He''s Magic stats feel insignificant shook half the ruined city.


    Chen He looked at the sky above his head through the shattered window and his pupils constricted to the size of a needle.


    A huge globe of fire at least 100 meters in diameter wasing straight at him and was only seconds away from hitting the building he was currently in!


    * * * * * * *


    Have a good day!


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 427 - Mighty Mo Zan Goes Completely Berserk!

    The surrounding temperature rose abruptly and all the soldiers who were in the vicinity of the great fireball that was getting closer and closer to the ground felt as if they had suddenly been thrown into a boiling furnace.


    The color of each soldier''s skin turned bright red, sweat began to pour down their bodies like uncontroble drops of water escaping through a broken dam, and then all hell broke out.


    "L- Lord Mo Zan!"


    Three teams were in the vicinity of the area where Chen He was hiding. These three teams consisting of a total of 36 men cried out as they felt their skins dry and then shrivel up as if the years were passing quickly for them. Worse yet, not even a secondter their skins and flesh began to shrivel, stick to each other, and wrinkle like a nylon bag exposed to high temperatures.


    When the huge fireball reached 50 meters above the ground, the screaming, wailing, and howling of terror stoppedpletely.... They had all turned to ashes. The 36 men were killed indiscriminately by their own ally.


    Mo Zan showed no mercy in the least. His only goal was to finish off the enemy before him regardless of the consequences.... As for his "allies", he never really saw them as allies to begin with. In Mo Zan''s eyes, normal humans were just ants, trash and failures of humanity that did not manage to evolve properly.


    The cruel and sad reality was that even if Mo Zan had taken the lives of nearly half a hundred allied soldiers, none of the topmanders of Baiquan Camp would me him for this if he managed to obtain the head of the enemy archer. Forget about punishment or retribution; he would probably be given rewards and benefits!


    After all, ending the life of such a powerful enemy soul evolver at the expense of a few men was certainly worth it!


    That was the way war was; cruel and merciless. Many times, allies were even more ruthless than the very enemies one faced.


    Chen He felt as if his body had been teleported to the tenth level of hell. His leather armor was clearly not able to withstand the heat of the fireball thrown by the enemy as it quickly began to dry out and lose its luster; it was only a matter of time before the leather would either crackpletely or simply turn into a ming ball of fire, burning its wearer in the process.


    "Shit!" Even he, who had received the best education possible, couldn''t help but curse anxiously.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and looked at a spot 200 meters away before activating his strongest life-saving skill. Chen He had intended to save this skill forter, but the current circumstances prevented him from being fussy or too arrogant about his decisions.


    [Quick Shift!]


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Chen He''s body suddenly disappeared from the ce where he was standing and appeared 200 meters away inside the room of another deserted building about to copse. Then, without even looking back, he jumped out of the window and charged into the distance as far away as possible from the ce where he was before.


    Not even two secondster...


    <i>BOOOOM!!!</i>


    A huge explosion with the giant fireball as its center engulfed the building where Chen He had killed the soldiers and a momentter the fireball grew instead of stopping.


    The huge fireball, previously 100 meters in diameter, grew and grew bigger and bigger, engulfing the rest of the surrounding buildings and turning everything in its path into a living inferno. Rocks were incinerated and turned intova, human bodies disappeared into oblivion and those unfortunate men who tried to get as far away as possible but failed to do so in time were turned into a pile of ashes even before the expanding fireball reached them.


    It was only after the huge fireball had expanded for 300 meters that it finally seemed to reach its limit. The fiery yellow color slowly turned to orange and that orange soon became a pitifully weak red that soon disappeared leaving behind nothing but a huge crater where the earth and rocks along with the fire had turned into nothing but an intenseva hell.


    Mo Zan, who was standing on the roof of a building 500 meters away, frowned deeply and a look of anger shone in his eyes. His eyes swept the battlefield ignoring the looks of shock, fear, respect, and even slight anger from the soldiers. It didn''t take him more than a few moments to spot a fleeing silhouette in the distance heading in the opposite direction of his own.


    His face contorted horribly, giving him the appearance of a demon instead of looking like a person.


    "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU''RE GOING!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Two huge jets of fire appeared under both of Mo Zan''s feet and with a powerful bang, his body was sent flying several hundred meters into the sky in an instant. Then, he raised both hands and activated his Second Order Devouring Fire Wheel level 1 skill.


    Chen He fled into the forest desperately. Although his appearance was quite miserable, nothing mattered more to him than reaching the safety of the forest. If he managed to reach that ce, even if he had currently lost about 60% of his battle power after fighting for so long he was confident of giving a good fight to the soul evolver that had just appeared.


    If he was in his peak condition, Chen He was sure that he could turn the enemy into a bloody mess with his arrows. But his current him was like a punctured ser ball that was losing more and more air so it was no longer possible to do such a thing. Therefore, he needed to fight in a ce that would allow him to better show off his Trapper Archer abilities.


    The ss Trapper Archer was a special job that Chen He had chosen from the options that the Soul Record had moved for him when he reached level 25. After much effort, he finallypleted the quest he was given and managed to obtain the job.


    As its name indicated, the job Trapper Archer was a ss dedicated more to one''s cunning and dexterity than to destructive power. However, if the holder of such a job did his or her task well, the destructive power that the job Trapper Archer could disy could even surpass a job focused on pure damage! It all depended on the skill and intelligence of the carrier.


    "I only have 10% Mana left." Chen Hemented at the same time as his eyes shed with anger.


    The skill he had used to escape earlier, Quick Shift, was the skill attached to a Magic grade treasure that allowed Chen He to leave a mark at a location so that the user could teleport thereter. This skill was definitely amazing for saving lives, but it had two drawbacks and these were that the skill had a cooldown time of 48 hours and could only be used within a maximum distance of 1000 meters around the user.


    However, the biggest drawback of this skill was that the user had to pay 10% of their total Mana to activate it. In normal times that 10% of Mana in exchange for covering such arge distance in an instant to save one''s life was nothing to mention, but in Chen He''s current situation what the Quick Shift skill had done was to buy him time since he did not actually manage to get out of dangerpletely.


    Chen He felt the temperature of the ce rise explosively again and as he looked behind him over his shoulder without stopping his footsteps his expression turned ugly.


    "STOP RUNNING AND FIGHT!!!" Mo Zan roared from the skies.


    Above his head was a fireball 60 meters in diameter and with each passing moment, the size increased more and more.


    Chen He did not bother to respond and instead aimed his bow at the enemy as he continued to move away.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Three blue arrows shot out at the same time. The wind was easily pierced and the three arrows aimed with precision at the point where Mo Zan would be in the next instant as his body was currently in the middle of its descent after having risen about 300 meters high.


    The first arrow was aimed at the throat, the second at the head, and thest directly at the heart. If Mo Zan was hit by these three arrows even the god of the heavens could not save him!


    Unfortunately, despite Chen He''s amazing skill in predicting and calcting the enemy''s trajectory within a certain time limit as well as his monstrous uracy, Mo Zan was not a level 45 soul evolver for nothing and his magic skills were nothing to scoff at either!


    "It''s worth nothing!" Mo Zan scoffed loudly.


    The three arrows were about to hit him but when they entered the range of 30 meters away from his body they seemed to havee into contact with some kind of strange energy as they immediately exploded mid-flight.


    ''That bastard!'' Chen He gritted his teeth and pushed his legs to the limit.


    Even the energy arrows formed by mana could not withstand the heat of the huge fireball!


    "DIE!"


    Chen He didn''t even turn around after hearing that roar as he immediately felt the scythe of death hovering over his neck once again as the temperature grew higher and higher.


    His face was extremely serious as he pulled a strange looking spear-like arrow from the quiver behind his back. Then, he put it into his Magic grade bow and shot with all his might.


    The arrow flew at surprisingly high speeds, exceeding by at least five times the speed at which the huge fireball was falling from the sky. Finally, after flying 400 meters, the arrow struck hard and stuck deep into the trunk of a tree on the outer perimeter of the forest.


    Chen He, who was holding a beast tendon that had been used as a string that was attached to the arrow, was also sent flying along with the power of the arrow so that his discement increased tremendously.


    Behind him, a second terrifying explosion shook the ruined city again. The nearby trees began to slowly catch fire even though the mes did not reach them, proof enough of how hot the mesunched by Mo Zan were.


    Chen He seized the opportunity and hurriedly disappeared into the forest.


    Mo Zan reached the outer perimeter of the forest a few secondste and when he saw that his enemy had disappeared his expression became extremely ugly. Then, however, heughed fiendishly and roared towards the sky:


    "You little bastard, let me see if you can still hide after this!" he pointed with both palms pointing towards the sky and several magic circles appeared above his head as heughed out loud: "All of you filthy cockroaches can burn in hell!"


    "Fire Meteor!"


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    ...


    Several dozen basketball-sized fireballs exploded from inside the magic circles and flew into the forest.


    Trees, bushes, wild nts, etc. Approximately fifty meters wide with Mo Zan as the center began to burn in the forest. The mes engulfed everything, gradually swallowing more and more wood, slowly but surely causing what seemed to be a fire capable of wiping out the entire forest to spread.


    "No!"


    "Lord Mo Zan please stop!"


    ...


    The soldiers and soul evolvers watching from afar paledpletely as they witnessed the mes spread further and further. Even the expressions of those in themand center had turned lifeless upon seeing this.


    "That idiot! He''s gone crazy!" Bai Yong cursed loudly.


    Shen Mei''s face was also pale as a sheet as she said, "It''s the end..."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 428 - Miserable State

    The reasons why everyone was so anxious were varied. However, apart from the soul evolvers and soldiers who had their brothers andrades fighting inside the forest, the most anxious person was undoubtedly Mayor Bai Yong.


    This was because 90% of his soul evolvers were inside the forest facing the enemy right now! If the fire spread and reached them while they were in the middle of the fight then they would all die! This meant that Bai Yong would be losing a limb, from a certain point he would be losing at least 60 to 70% of his total strength just like that!


    On the other hand, Commander Jin Shun had mixed feelings. He felt joyful but at the same time, he was terrified by what Mo Zan had just done.


    This was because everyone knew what happened when the mutant beasts were cornered by the mes.


    All the affected beasts would start looking for a way out even if they had to face the fire! Simply put, a stampede of mutant beasts could crush Baiquan Camp in its entirety!


    Mo Zan didn''t seem to care at all. He watched as the mes spread more and more with the help of the fierce winds.


    "Hahahaha!" Mo Zanughed out loud as he shouted with bloodshot eyes, "Bai Zemin! Coward! Come and fight me like a man! Is everyone in that shitty faction of yours trash who only knows how to run?!"


    As he jumped into the trees, Chen He''s expression was as cold as ice. He arrived at the top of a tree 450 meters away from Mo Zan and watched as the mes had already engulfed approximately 200 meters wide and 300 meters long of the forest.


    The mutant beasts were not in that area yet, even those Unssified creatures were at least 1000 meters deep into the woods so the worst-case scenario had not happened yet.


    Chen He did not utter a single word. After taking a deep breath and while holding all the air in his lungs, he pointed his bow forward and after imbuing a pinch of his Mana, the blue-colored magic string appeared.


    Then, he pulled the string back with all his might while silently activating the strongest skill of his weapon.


    An arrow of purple energy slowly began to form and as Chen He imbued more and more mana into the arrow the purple color became deeper and deeper to the point where even the blue color of the bow began to change slightly to purple.


    1...2...3 seconds.


    Three seconds was the time needed to channel the Third Form of the three arrows that Chen He''s magic bow could shoot. This particr Third Form increased the chance of a critical hit by 50% and the piercing ability of this attack could only be described as terrifying.


    Chen He had only been forced to use this attack once so far when he faced a level 42 defense-type mutant beast, an attack which granted him victory after a tough battle in which his attacks could not break through his enemy''s tough defense.


    This was the second time someone forced him to use this attack, and to Chen He''s dismay, the enemy was a human whose physical body was extremely weak; especially since the enemy was a mage!


    Chen He gritted his teeth and after expending all his Mana he released his grip on the bowstring.


    Outside the forest, Mo Zan kept shouting and taunting the enemy. His words were more and more cruel and his vocabry had no limits.


    Seeing how that powerful archer fled with his tail between his legs and seeing how his mes swallowed everything in their path made his ego, damaged by the demonstration of the power of the enemy leader, puff up again.


    ''Hmph! So what if you are strong? At the end of the day, it''s no use if your attacks can''t ovee mine!'' Mo Zan regained his confidence without even thinking that the enemy archer might be exhausted after fighting for so long under so much tension against an entire army.


    Just then, Mo Zan''s next words got stuck in his throat as his body shuddered in fear.


    "Don''t fuck with me!" he roared as he stretched his palms forward and shouted in fright, "Pyro Eruption!"


    <i>BANG!</i>


    A fiery red magic circle shed before him and the next moment a huge fiery me shot forward like an endless torrent. Walls of fire after walls of fire flew forward and incinerated everything in their path.


    The power of this skill was undoubtedly a lot more terrifyingpared to the power of the Fire Meteor skill previously used by Mo Zan as it was focused in a single direction while Fire Meteor was a weaker skill focused on coveringrge areas at the same time.


    The crimson mes turned everything in their path to ashes and seemed to be unstoppable until they suddenly stopped dead in their tracks as if they had finally met a wall that could not be ovee.


    This stalemate onlysted an instant as the next moment the mes burst noisily with sparks flying everywhere and began to burn even more of the forest as if arge tank of fuel had been thrown into the mes that were already doing their work before.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The purple-colored arrow dimmed greatly after piercing the power of the several crimson walls of fire. However, its prating power was clearly demonstrated as without altering its intended trajectory it continued flying forward.


    Mo Zan still had his hands extended forward and the magic circle had barely disappeared when his expression froze.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The purple arrow hit his right hand and with a shrill scream, Mo Zan''s body was sent flying more than thirty meters before falling heavily to the ground.


    Although he didn''t die because the power of the arrowunched by Chen He had weakened to over 70% after colliding with the crimson mes of the Pyro Eruption skillunched by Mo Zan, the remaining 30% of power was enough to turn Mo Zan''s right hand along with his entire arm into a blood mist.


    It was only after almost a full minute that as he writhed in pain and his face distorted horribly, Mo Zan struggled to stand up.


    "You damned bastard... How dare you... An insignificant ant.... I am the strongest!...." he muttered with a pale face as his eyes widened.


    Mo Zan really looked like a crazy person who hadpletely lost all signs of sanity.


    Chen He on the other hand tried to pull his bow again, but unfortunately for him, he no longer had even 1 point of Mana to activate the magic weapon. Even killing the enemy with a dagger became challenging as everything around him seemed to be spinning as his Mana reserves hit the absolute bottom.


    In fact, Chen He did not dare to leave the safety of the forest. In his current condition, if he left the protection of the forest he would immediately be an easy target for enemy snipers. He would not even know how he died.


    Although the Soul Power of a level 45 existence was extremely tempting for someone level 39 like him, Chen He knew that he needed to maintain his life to enjoy the privileges.


    Just as Chen He had made up his mind to turn around and return with the rest while praying not to meet a beast halfway, a series of footsteps caused his expression to harden and his body to tense up.


    At this point, an unevolved level 25 soul evolver would have a good chance of killing him if it caught him off guard!


    "What a mess you caused here."


    Hearing that ever confident and slightly proud voice, Chen He unconsciously rxed and as a result his exhausted legs finally gave way.


    From the shadows dimly lit by the ever-approaching mes, Bai Zemin came out first being followed by several people soon after.


    Nangong Lingxin, Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue, Zhong De, Evangeline, Nangong Yi, Cai Jingyi. Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Xiao Ming, Luo Ning, Yan Tu, and many other soul evolvers came out of the shadows. There were even some soul evolvers that Chen He had never seen before.


    Some of them were still grunting in pain due to the wounds on their bodies, others had directly fainted so at least they were not suffering from conscious pain. Those less affected had several scratches while those in worse condition were being supported by other soul evolvers after losing one of their limbs inbat.


    Only a few were apparently unharmed. Among them, Luo Ning''s eyes were red from crying as she saw how people precious to her were injured and how they suffered. She grew up a lot after seeing the terrifying battle between two human factions and understood the reason why her beloved big brother Bai Zemin would never allow another faction to threaten him; only through total victory could one live in peace, otherwise, one would always be at the mercy of another and injuries would always be something to worry about.


    Bai Zemin approached Chen He and looked at him. The talented archer''s condition was quite miserable, to say the least.


    "Well, I guess you already let out all the anger or frustration you had built up." Bai Zemin said calmly as he saw that there were no serious injuries on his body.


    Chen He''s pale face gained a slightly embarrassed blush when he heard Bai Zemin''s words. Most of all, his embarrassment came from the fact that he was being seen by the woman he loved in such a pitiful state as this.


    "Are you okay?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked with apparent indifference but the concern in her eyes did not escape Chen He''s sharp eyes.


    "Mm... I''m okay." He nodded slightly as he felt warm inside. Even something so insignificant and small was enough for him.


    While looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun helping Chen He, Bai Zemin suddenly sensed something so he turned away and walked towards the mes.


    Wu Yijun''s eyes were always fixed on him so when he moved she immediately noticed it. However, instead of following him, she simply stayed and helped her friend as he really needed support right now.


    Bai Zemin watched as the mes advanced further and further and fell into his own thoughts. However, before he could think too much, a casual voice sounded from behind him.


    "Let me handle this."


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and saw that at some point Shangguan Bing Xue had approached. He looked over past her and saw that Chen He was resting quietly while recovering his lost Stamina and Mana.


    "Don''t worry about it." She said as if she knew what he was thinking.


    Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also said no more after seeing him stay silent and instead decided to get to work before it gets toote.


    "The burning smell might end up attracting the beasts soon if we don''t deal with this now." Shangguan Bing Xue said as she stretched out both hands in front of her.


    Then, she activated her skill Second Order Ice Maker level 1 and gathered a huge amount of frost energy in her hands before explosivelyunching it forward with a powerful boost from her Magic stat.


    The frost energy spread out at lightning speed far and wide in front of Shangguan Bing Xue. Every time the white-colored radiance with faint particles of blue-colored light touched the ground, the burning trees, or anything else, everything was sealed within a thick nket of white ice.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The frost sealed everything in ice and as the cold spread, the heat began to plummet rapidly. The mes could do nothing against the ice, they did not even put up a fight before they were extinguished.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 429 - Sit Down And Wait... It Will Be Over Soon

    "This woman really is a monster." One of the soul evolvers who previously belonged to the side of Baiquan Camp muttered under his breath as he smiled bitterly.


    Those beside him could not help but smile bitterly as they heard the soul evolver''s words and as they looked at the scene before them they felt extremelyplex inside.


    The battle that had been waged several minutes ago between the soul evolvers of both factions was finally over. The oue surprised everyone, even the winner could not believe the rtive ease with which they managed to defeat their enemies.


    There were approximately 370 enemy soul evolvers teaming up with around 3000 armed soldiers. Thisrge army made up of a mixture of evolved humans and humans with modern weaponry outnumbered the army of the Transcendent faction by a wide margin, however, they were still defeated.


    Of the army of approximately 3000 men armed with modern firearms, about 70% were ughtered by a force of about 500 soul evolvers belonging to the faction led by Bai Zemin before the other 30% finally put down their weapons and submitted after realizing that there was no hope of survival if they continued to be stubborn.


    Among the 30% who submitted were a few who had been soldiers who had previously been part of Commander Jin Shun''s troops and there were also police officers so Bai Zemin was more than happy to wee these kinds of people with real training. He had his ways of gradually pushing them to be powerful soul evolvers that together with the tactical training they received in the past would turn them into monstrous killing machines that would pave the way for him.


    Of course, in that 30% there were also many normal survivors who without a gun in their hands were no different from a harmless child in this dangerous world. However, Bai Zemin did not intend to kill them just for this reason either. In fact, Bai Zemin did not hate these people since the only reason this war had started in the first ce was because they were all standing on opposite poles.


    Of course, defeating the army of 3,000 armed men was not something that had been aplished loss-free. Of the approximately 500 soul evolvers belonging to the Transcendent faction who had fought, around 200 of them perished on the battlefield.


    Such losses were not small considering how valuable the soul evolvers were, more so considering that those soul evolvers possessed purer Soul Power than most of those at their levels. However, Bai Zemin and the rest of the Transcendent faction leaders were already prepared to suffer losses; although most of them were young, they were not naive children to assume that they could win without human losses.


    Sure, if Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue personally attacked the enemy camp then it was highly likely that they would win without suffering casualties. However, if they did that then Bai Zemin''s goal in which he aspired to train and forge an iron troop with blood would never be achieved. What Bai Zemin wanted was fierce troops like lions that feared nothing and not a bunch of hothouse flowers that looked super cool but in reality could not withstand the wind of storms.


    When the army of 3000 armed men fell, it wasn''t long before the approximately 180 soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction imed victory over the approximately 370 soul evolvers of the enemy side.


    Although the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction were far fewer, the average strength and even the average level were above that of their enemies, so, in the end, they managed to take the victory after losing about 40 allies.


    Another great loss of soul evolvers, but also understandable. Considering that many of them were facing three or more enemies at the same time, the casualties were actually not that high if one looked at it from that perspective.


    Once the allied First Order soul evolvers killed or forced the enemy First Order soul evolvers into submission, the battle between the evolved humans was finally over.


    In the end, apart from the approximately 900 armed enemy soldiers as well as more than 30 modified off-road motorcycles along with more than 2700 rifles, machine guns, pistols, shotguns, and some other weapons that were recovered from the in enemies the Transcendent faction also managed to acquire 190 enemy soul evolvers who immediately joined their troops under the careful observation of several First Order soul evolvers to avoid possible traitors in the midst of the chaos.


    In conclusion, the losses had undoubtedly been painful. However, the gains far outweighed them; not only had they managed to make up a little for the loss of soul evolvers allied with enemy soul evolvers, but they had also gained nearly a thousand men with a few thousand weapons and ammunition.


    "If that ice woman would have joined the battle I''m afraid it would have been over before it even began." Ye Jiao, the First Order soul evolver who had lost an arm after facing Zhong De, muttered bitterly.


    After receiving one healing from Kang Lan, her wound had stopped bleeding and at least it no longer hurt to the point of being unbearable.


    It was worth mentioning that Kang Lan''s Lesser Healing skill had finally advanced to the next stage no more than three days ago, now bing a Second Order level 1 skill; even the name had been modified after evolving, now being called Recovery.


    Kang Lan''s healing ability soared to another level not only due to the evolution of her skill but also because she had finally advanced to First Order afterpleting the requirements that the Soul Record imposed on her. Now, she had officially received the Venomous Healer job.


    The skill Recovery could be used 5 times every 24 hours and the power was multiplied by 3 timespared to her previous Lesser Healing. Above all, the biggest change was undoubtedly that Recovery could make the body''s cells work at twice the normal speed as long as it was used once every 24 hours on the injured person; which meant that even when an injured person no longer received Kang Lan''s healing their wounds would heal faster than normal as a passive of the remaining effect of the Recovery skill.


    Of course, Kang Lan was still far from being able to regenerate limbs with her skill. That was a realm that was beyond her reach at present and would probably continue to be like that for a long time.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin after taking care of the mes that threatened to destroy everything in its path and asked in a low voice, "What will you do now?"


    Bai Zemin did not look at her. His eyes scanned the forest that previously suffered from the high temperatures now frozen and he had no choice but to admit that the ice-like skills were indeed the most beautiful.


    The trees, the flowers, the grass, everything had been sealed into statues of semi-transparent white ice. This in conjunction with the light frost particles surrounding the area as well as the light mist made for a scene worthy of a fairy tale.


    "It''s time to put an end to all this." He said after a long time. He turned around to look at the Blood Spear Legion troops who were looking at him with determination as he announced loudly:


    "Many of you, like me, were once citizens oppressed by society. Some of you were factory workers, others were farmers, some businessmen, students, even ex-convicts. However, none of that matters now! Society has copsed and today''s world is no longer yesterday''s world, we must make everyone understand that the rules of the past can no longer suppress us! North Camp was the first to fall and the Baiquan Camp behind my back will be no exception.... Today, each of you proved that even those terrifying firearms are no longer invincible! Each of you proved to have an amount of courage that few possess and that is something that I, Bai Zemin, admire from the bottom of my heart."


    They all stood in silence as they listened to his words. Some of them clenched their fists secretly, others felt their bodies tremble uncontrobly as they felt that enormous rush of adrenaline and rejoicing coursing through their veins. The look of pride in their eyes was impossible to hide.


    Two months ago, most of them were just citizens of the lower rungs. But only two monthster, they were powerful and proud evolved humans who together with a magnificent leader were heading for absolute conquest.


    No one knew whether they could achieve it or not. None of them knew whether this seemingly crazy goal would lead them to glory or destruction. Many were just going with the flow. However, if there was one thing they all had inmon, it was that under the leadership of the young man before them they had never lost a single battle, and today seemed to be no exception to this rule.


    "Many brothers and sisters died here today. Their bodies will be properly buried and those with families will receive the support of the faction to ensure that they do not suffer after losing the livelihood that fed them. As for the corpses of our enemies..." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly, and after pausing for a moment, he said cruelly, "There is no need to show mercy to them even in death... Their heads will be split open and the Soul Stones inside them will be stripped. Even after death the fall of our enemies will only make our path to the top even more paved! We will use their Soul Stones to grow the strength of our skills in order to never again have to see our allies fall before us!"


    Many soul evolvers immediately became excited upon hearing Bai Zemin''s speech. They had seen him pierce the heads of enemies to take Soul Stones so some feared that he would not spare even fallen allies. Now that they not only knew that their allies would be able to rest in peace and their families would not be left stranded, many could not help but let some tears fall silently down their faces.


    Some of them felt guilty after remembering how right before their eyes one of their precious brothers or sisters was killed by the enemy. That feeling of helplessness and weakness was something they had rarely experienced until now as in the past there was always someone overwhelmingly powerful beside them to get the trouble out of the way. That kind of feeling that squeezed the heart tightly as if it wanted to crush it was one they never wanted to feel again.


    Bai Zemin noticed the emotions in his subordinates'' eyes and felt extremely satisfied in his heart. With this battle he had achieved his main goal by far, which was to train his troops to face other humans and intelligent existences. Moreover, as an additional reward, the loss of loved ones would only serve to boost everyone''s desire to be stronger, which would eventually end up benefiting Bai Zemin himself as well.


    As for the matter of not piercing the heads of the bodies of his fallen subordinates, although it was a pity, that was a line that Bai Zemin could not step over no matter how strong his heart was.


    Those people died for him and for his cause. Even if they were receiving payments and benefits in return for their services, Bai Zemin was not capable of treating those who fell following him like pigs. This was an absolute boundary for him, one that regardless of the circumstances he could not afford to cross since if this were the case Bai Zemin might no longer feel human.


    It was those little bindings that held Bai Zemin firm and reminded him that even though his heart was closed by a stone shell he was still, for better or worse, a human.


    "You have all fought enough for today." He said in a deep voice. Then, with a slightly arrogant look on his face, he announced, "Now just sit back and rest.... It will all be over before you realize it."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 430 - Arrogant Bai Zemin & Anxious Shangguan Bing Xue

    "Then... Legion Leader Bai will face the enemy troops together with Legion Sub Leader Shangguan and together with the Leader of the Legion Blood Whip Chen?" A level 22 soul evolver named Yan Yang asked.


    Approximately two minutes had passed since Bai Zemin had finished his speech. After giving some simple orders and leaving Wu Yijun in charge along with the rest of his trusted people, Bai Zemin along with Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He set off towards the south with leisurely and carefree steps.


    They were very close to the outer perimeter of the forest, about half a kilometer. With the speed of those three, they could have arrived immediately. But apparently, they were in no hurry.


    "Why? Do you doubt our victory?" Xiao Ming asked with an arrogant smile on his face. He had reached level 23 in a short time and even though he did not possess a prominent position within the Blood Spear Legion, his title of Noble level 3 was something that could not be ignored by anyone as it was proof not only of the trust the highest leader had in him but also proof of his achievements to date.


    "Well... The other side has battle tanks and a lot of IFVs.... The situation is very different from when we faced the enemy as thanks to the protection of the forest they were not able to use the real power of their weapons." Yan Yang said with some concern and a few soul evolvers couldn''t help but nod.


    They were all mainly soul evolvers who had recently joined the faction so they didn''t know how powerful Bai Zemin was and only recently witnessed Shangguan Bing Xue''s power.


    The Transcendent faction not only received normal survivors every day, asionally there were also soul evolvers who came to the walls seeking refuge. After all, even if one was strong what a person could do alone in this world was limited. It never hurt to have powerful allies protecting your back.


    "Yan Yang, you say that because you''ve only been in the faction for two weeks so you haven''t seen our King in action." Xiao Ming patiently exined. "Let me tell you, even if the number of enemies multiplied by five times and even without anyone''s support, our Legion Leader Bai by himself could easily crush them."


    Xiao Ming was loyal to Bai Zemin even in death. He would rathermit suicide than betray him and anyone who dared to bad mouth him would definitely receive his anger. Xiao Ming''s loyalty to Bai Zemin was so high not because Bai Zemin was a possessor of great powers but because Bai Zemin was the person who made his and his family''s life better; it was he who gave Xiao Ming honor and it was he who opened Xiao Ming the opportunity to raise his head high.


    Before Bai Zemin came to the establishment, Xiao Ming was nothing more than a dog in the faction led by the Four Big Bosses. He and his family struggled to survive another minute, often eating dried tree bark to kill the hunger, and going to bed with apletely empty stomach was not umon at all either.


    The arrival of Bai Zemin was like the arrival of god in the eyes of Xiao Ming and his loved ones. It was this young man who gave them a new life when they thought it was the end of everything for them.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin was responsible and worked harder than anyone else to support himself and his people. He never let the fact that he was the most powerful existence in the entire faction be a reason to loaf around or to lose himself in carnal pleasures and luxury. Therefore, even though Xiao Ming was already almost thirty years old, he was steadfastly loyal to Bai Zemin.


    In his eyes, Bai Zemin could achieve anything he set his mind on, and it was precisely for this reason that Xiao Ming was the first person to stand up and agree to continue following Bai Zemin that day when he decided to unify all of China under his reign and be King.


    Forget about a couple of war tanks and several IFVs; Xiao Ming blindly believed that even if an army of fighters arrived Bai Zemin would take them all down with ease.


    "Is that so...?"


    Yan Yang and the rest were not quite sure despite hearing Xiao Ming say those words.


    "You guys will see it with your own eyes." Wu Yijun approached with light steps and said with a faint smile, "Bai Zemin cannot be defeated. Numbers are of no use against him."


    At her words, everyone was silent.


    All those who had already seen Bai Zemin''s power naturally agreed. As for those who still had their doubts about it had no choice but to rethink the question again as Wu Yijun used to be very reasonable in most situations so her saying something like this naturally made that feeling of doubt waver.


    Even those soul evolvers who previously belonged to the Baiquan Camp but had submitted due to circumstances had no choice but to rethink several things.... If the normal soul evolvers were already so powerful, then how strong was the one who led them all?


    Be that as it may, their doubts would soon be cleared up and the truth woulde out in an instant.


    "Pei Pei, could you please activate your skill?" Wu Yijun looked at a girl next to her and asked with that little cheerful smile characteristic of her.


    "Yes!" The young girl named Pei Pei responded loudly and immediately got to work.


    She was 21 years old and, in the past, she used to be spoiled by her parents. Her life before the apocalypse was quite luxurious; at the very least, she didn''t have to worry about not having a safe roof over her head, clothes, or food. However, when the world changed the mana wave turned her father into a zombie and he bit her mother shortly after losing his sanity.


    In the end, Pei Pei''s mother was forced to kill her husband to protect her daughter, and finally, before losing what little sanity she had left, the womanmitted suicide.


    The young Pei Pei saw her world devastate and copse before her eyes. Her entire life had gone from rainbow-colored to ck and white in an instant.


    Fortunately or not, the deaths of her father and mother granted Pei Pei two skill scrolls and it was those two skills that kept her alive until she was finally found by an exploration group led by Wu Yijun herself.


    From her father''s scroll, Pei Pei obtained the passive skill First Order Boosted Senses. This skill was the main reason why she managed to avoid zombies and other creatures, barely surviving while maintaining her weak existence.


    Finally, from the scroll she obtained when her mothermitted suicide Pei Pei received the active skill First Order Shared Projecting Eyes. This skill allowed Pei Pei to release from her eyes a projecting light that amplified the image seen by an ally.


    It was a seemingly useless skill, but in reality, it was very good depending on the circumstances, for example for espionage and information gathering. The only downside was that in order to see what another person saw and to be able to project it, Pei Pei first needed the indicated target to allow her to share the vision, or else the skill would not activate.


    Pei Pei sent the connecting link to Shangguan Bing Xue, who had departed together with Bai Zemin, and a few momentster a bright light shot out of her eyes before turning into a transparent energy screen.


    "Amazing!"


    "We can actually see what the leaders see!"


    ...


    The scene immediately became quite heated as everyone discussed what had just happened.


    The soul evolvers who were once part of the Baiquan Camp were dumbfounded. One of them couldn''t help but shake his head and said wryly:


    "No wonder we lost this battle... These kinds of skills are looked down on in Baiquan Camp as priority is given tobat skills. However, these people make the most of even a seemingly useless skill."


    Cai Jingyi looked at that person and chuckled as she said, "Even though Pei Pei is weak and her level is barely 9, she is highly valued by our Legion Leader because of the strange characteristics of her skills.... As he always says, there are no useless skills, only useless holders or ipetent leaders."


    The soul evolver remained silent as he pondered Cai Jingyi''s words. Soon, however, his attention was drawn to the same thing that everyone''s attention was drawn to; the group of three finally emerged from the forest and on the energy screen they could all see the ruined city slowly appearing.


    "W- What is that?"


    "Watch out!"


    However, everyone became agitated as they saw a huge ball of burning fire appearing out of nowhere.


    * * *


    On the other hand, the group of threeposed by Bai Zemin, Chen He, and Shangguan Bing Xue finally arrived outside the forest.


    Just as the group came in sight of the ruined city and were moving forward to reach the edge of the mountain to descend, a tremendously badly injured person entered their line of sight.


    Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes and her gaze shed dangerously. She could sense that even in such a miserable state the man before her was truly powerful and nothing to scoff at.


    Bai Zemin simply looked curious, but Chen He had the biggest reaction.


    "It''s you!"


    One could imagine how shocked Chen He was to see the enemy who was supposed to be out of action on his feet before him. Even if Mo Zan had not died after receiving his most powerful arrow, Chen He estimated that he should have at the very least fainted!


    "Hehe... hehe..." Mo Zanughed weakly and his eyes glittered viciously as he slowly said, "You finally came out, little vermin.... All of you... Cowards who only know how to run away.... Weren''t you and your broken arrows brave? At the end of the day, you''re not much... Just a dog running with your tail between your legs."


    Chen He''s face turned livid and his body trembled from anger. When had he ever been treated and mocked the way Mo Zan was doing now? Never! However, regardless of whether he was at that moment not in his prime, Mo Zan''s words were the irrefutable reality.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with understanding after hearing the young man''s words before them and seeing the ugly expression on Chen He''s face, it was not difficult to assimte what had happened.


    Bai Zemin did not say a word and began to walk forward. His eyes looked past Mo Zan as if he was nothing but invisible air to his eyes.


    "Bai Zemin, fight with me!" Mo Zan shouted loudly and raised his left arm towards the sky before activating his most powerful skill.


    Fire-like energy began to form rapidly along with burning mana and in a few blinks of an eye, a huge bright yellow fireball whose diameter exceeded 50 meters appeared floating in the sky.


    However, Mo Zan did not get any response from Bai Zemin.


    "How dare you ignore me!" Mo Zan shouted angrily and frustrated. His mood was already terribly bad after losing a limb while chasing after the enemy archer so he directly spent all his remaining Mana to boost the power of his skill.


    "Bai Zemin!!"


    The fireball grew to 100 meters in diameter but it still showed no signs of stopping.


    "Are you also a coward just like that pretty face back there? Eh?!" Mo Zan roared with a pale face at the same time as the fireball hovering several meters in the sky grew explosively, reaching 200 meters in diameter in an instant.


    The temperature rose abruptly and even the ice that had frozen the outer perimeter of the forest began to show signs of giving way. This surprised Shangguan Bing Xue a little, however, upon understanding the level of the enemy in front of her that surprise soon disappeared. If she was providing Mana to the ice behind her back then Mo Zan''s mes would definitely not be able to casually melt it, but since it was now just ice slowly losing its energy it was no longer so surprising what was happening.


    Mo Zan bellowed and roared like a wild beast in an attempt to make himself heard. However, Bai Zemin''s expression remained unperturbed as he advanced at a steady pace seemingly oblivious to the heating from the mes that illuminated the area as if it were a small artificial sun.


    When the distance between Bai Zemin and Mo Zan closed to only 100 meters, thetter finally felt something break inside him.


    With bloodshot eyes like those of a demon, he waved his hand and shouted, "GO TO HELL YOU ARROGANT BASTARD!"


    This was undoubtedly the most powerful attack Mo Zan had ever performed. The 250 meter diameter fireball advanced at a snail''s pace but steadily forward as it gained more and more speed.


    At a distance of 100 meters and considering his current condition, Mo Zan definitely could not avoid the damage of his own destructive attack. However, at this point he was no longer thinking at all and it seemed that his only goal in life was to kill the person before him.


    90... 70.. 50... 30 meters...


    The fireball advanced and finally Bai Zemin stopped for a moment. When the huge fireball was one meter away and was about to swallow him whole, under Shangguan Bing Xue''s slightly worried gaze and under Chen He''s stupefied eyes, Bai Zemin extended his right hand forward.


    The movement of his rising arm seemed to be extremely slow, however, it was enough for his palm toe into contact precisely when the giant fireball entered his range.


    "Don''t do it!" Chen He shouted unconsciously.


    His words only served to make Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart even more anxious as she knew Bai Zemin''s skills very well. He definitely did not possess any defensive skills that would allow him to evade damage from a tremendous magical attack like the one he was facing!


    Unconsciously, she stepped forward with an anxious look. For a moment her rationality and natural intelligence seemed to have flown out the window.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 431 - God Of Fire

    The mes from Mo Zan''s skill were really powerful. At least they were mes more powerful than the mesing from the zing Ring that glowed with a faint crimson glint on the index finger of Bai Zemin''s hand.


    Bai Zemin estimated that perhaps only the power of the mes from the skill attached to the zing Ring in conjunction with the skill attached to the Hurricane Ne couldpare in terms of power to the heat of the mes that made up the huge sphere of fire before him.


    The heat of the mes was threatening to the point that even Bai Zemin was forced to admit that if he wanted to take this magical attack without any defensive measures he would definitelye out with more than a few minor scratches and even if he did not die his injuries could probably cause his battle prowess to decline by at least 30%.


    Even though Mo Zan was a level 45 soul evolver, it was clear that the purity of his Soul Power was considerably good. Just judging by the tremendous amount of magic power that the huge fire sphere contained, it wasn''t too crazy to assume that Mo Zan''s Magic stat had broken past 400 points.


    Leaving aside existences on the scale of Evangeline and Shangguan Bing Xue, Mo Zan was probably the most powerful person Bai Zemin had encountered to this day. In fact, speaking in terms of destructive power and leaving aside everything else, Mo Zan was undoubtedly the most terrifying human existence Bai Zemin knew of, even surpassing Shangguan Bing Xue by a wide margin.


    This was not to say that Shangguan Bing Xue''s Magic stat was necessarily lower than that of Mo Zan. The problem was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s ability to create and use ice was not exactly focused on destruction while Mo Zan''s fire skill on the other hand was exclusively for destruction.


    Since time immemorial, whether in reality or in fantasy, the fire was one of the most fierce and destructive elements in existence. Of course, while it was a powerful element, it had many shorings.


    Just as the saying went, "Be careful when ying with fire or you might get burned."


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved upward slightly, giving shape to a childish smile, pure like that of an innocent kid who had never seen the wickedness of the world and free from all evil impurities. It was an expression that he would never show before anyone, his heart would not allow it; as the leader and core, as well as the source of faith, of an entire faction, Bai Zemin could not allow himself to show weakness before anyone as this could be used against him.


    The expression on his face could not be seen by anyone. Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were behind him so they could only see his back along with his shadow projected by the huge sphere of burning fire that practically covered himpletely. If a person who knew Bai Zemin saw this kind of expression they would undoubtedly be very surprised, they might even wonder if this Bai Zemin was the Bai Zemin they knew.


    However, probably only his beloved mother, his cherished father, and his precious younger sister would be able to find nothing strange in that smile since they were the only ones who knew his essence.... No, he had also shown that kind of expression to Lilith when he obtained good treasures after hard deadly battles.


    Wu Yijun had not been wrong about what she had told him several nights ago, even though the skill Stone Heart effectively caused certain personality features to stand out more, thus suppressing others; his essence remained the same as always. After all, Bai Zemin was still himself with or without the skill Stone Heart.


    As for the reason behind his joy?


    ''Then the power of this little blue-colored scoundrel must at least be a high-quality Second Order me or it might even turn out to be a Third Order me!'' Bai Zemin rejoiced as he looked at the little blue dot that blocked the fiery fireball from continuing to advance forward any further.


    This small blue dot was naturally the fire called Endless Blue Lotus me with which Bai Zemin had formed a strange pact called Soul Pact not many days ago.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me had taken care of stopping the fire-like attackunched by the enemy and thereby preventing Bai Zemin from getting hurt or otherwise his precious gloves might have started to slowly melt away by now. No, more precisely, instead of stopping the attack what the Endless Blue Lotus me was actually doing was even more terrifying.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me was analyzing the enemy me in the same way a child analyzes its te of food before finallyunching into action!


    The reason why Bai Zemin judged and analyzed the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me as a high-ranked me within the Second Order mes or even a Third Order me was simple; since the skill Crimson Blood Judgment needed a me whose power reached the Second Order before it could activate and since the fire of the huge ball of mes possessed a power simr to the me formed with the union of the zing Ring and the Hurricane Ne, then it was natural to assume that the Endless Blue Lotus me was superior since it could contain such a me seemingly without any problems.


    As Bai Zemin rejoiced, time seemed to have stopped for those watching the events unfold.


    Regardless of whether it was the soldiers watching everything from several kilometers away with anxious expressions after being attacked again and again by the mighty Chen He, regardless of whether it was the allied soul evolvers watching everything from inside the forest through Pei Pei''s Shared Projecting Eyes skill, or regardless of whether it was Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He; none of them seemed to understand what was going on.


    The heat burned high enough for the ice to slowly melt, the earth cracked and the ground burned. The temperature was so unbearable that Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to retreat a few steps without taking their eyes off Bai Zemin''s back.


    On the other hand, Mo Zan seemed to have seen a ghost. His bloodshot eyes slowly opened wider and wider. Why the hell wasn''t the mes exploding?! Why the hell wasn''t his skill engulfing the enemy?! Mo Zan''s mind went into even deeper chaos than it already was at a scene that was happening for the first time.


    In the past, every time he threw his skill at full power the enemy always died. Mo Zan had simply taken it for granted, he believed that it would always be like that. Therefore, when something outside of hisprehension showed itself before him, he failed to ept or assimte it even though the distance was short enough for his eyes to catch everything with details included.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and sent his will to the Endless Blue Lotus me that was deeply connected to his soul having made a pact seemingly simr in appearance to the pact he shared with Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan after making them both his Loyal Followers. Although the contract was simr, at the same time it was essentially different; as to what that particr difference was, Bai Zemin knew little or nothing regarding souls to understand anything like this at the current stage.


    After receiving hismand, the Endless Blue Lotus me finally stopped ying and like a machine obeying its driver began to expand its size rapidly.


    The huge bright yellow sphere measured very close to 300 meters in diameter. Its size was nothing to scoff at and its brightness was powerful enough to illuminate an area of about half a kilometer noticeably even though the sun was already shining high in the sky. Soon, however, something happened that blew everyone''s minds.


    It all started from a small, insignificant-looking deep sea blue dot, however, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and all the soul evolvers watching the scene from the forest through the energy screen saw how that small blue dot quickly began to assimte the huge yellow fireball.


    Like great sea waves engulfing entire cities, the blue color spread with Bai Zemin''s palm as the center upward, downward, to the left, and finally to the right.


    In just a few moments the huge bright yellow fireball had transformed into a huge deep blue fireball that glowed very dimly, giving it a considerably ominous appearance to the point where the surrounding light seemed to be devoured by the blue-colored me.


    "What... What the hell is that whatever it is?" Chen He felt his blood run cold at such a sight.


    Instinctively, he felt that if he got too close his body would start to burn even though curiously enough the temperature didn''t seem to be high at all; in fact, it seemed to have fallen after the color of the huge fireball turned from bright yellow to deep blue.


    "That''s..." Shangguan Bing Xue on the other hand had a shocked expression on her face as the dark blue mes reflected in her sky blue eyes.


    The feeling conveyed by that fire and the fire that was in the furnace in Bai Zemin''s workshop was simr to the point where it couldn''t be more simr


    But wasn''t that blue me a treasure to forge? Howe it was now suddenly turned into an attack me? Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly felt the urge to grab Bai Zemin by the ear and take him to a corner to question him properly about it.


    "Impossible!"


    Mo Zan, on the other hand, couldn''t believe what he was seeing. After feeling the connection between him and his fireball being lost as if the fireball had been destroyed even though it was actually right in front of his eyes, Mo Zan roared his disbelief as he unconsciously took a step forward due to anger and shock.


    Bai Zemin did not respond. Instead, he grabbed onto the huge fireball with one hand, and as he pushed it over his head with ease he sent out a waveposed of 200 points of his Mana powered by his 900+ Magic stat points.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The giant fireball was sent flying into the skies as if it were an intable ball that was hit by a truck, soaring in an instant several kilometers high and breaking beyond the white clouds that soon disappeared without a trace.


    With his right hand still pointing skyward, Bai Zemin clenched his fist and shouted aloud, "Explode!"


    As those words left his mouth, the wind blowing from the four directions seemed to stop. The roar of the beastsing from the depths of the forests stopped as if they had sensed something and even the breathing of all the humans in the area seemed to stagnate.


    Inside the walls of Baiquan Camp, the survivors had already been informed about the impending war so they were all inside their homes under the continuous surveince of several groups of a few dozen armed men covering the most important areas. However, they all seemed to have sensed something as they approached the window of their homes and automatically turned their gazes to the distant sky.


    The golden-colored sun was covered by what appeared to be a second deep blue sun. The rays of light covering an area of approximately 20 kilometers took on a slightly ckish hue and for a moment it seemed that night might be about to descend even though it was only close to noon.


    ''... Don''t fuck with me!'' Bai Zemin felt his heart clench slightly as he watched the size of the fireball shrink rapidly until it reached the size of an invisible marble from the ground.


    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!</strong><strong></strong>


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 432 - Spatial Crack: Bai Zemin Vs World

    What happened could only be described with the word terrifying. Something that humanity was witnessing for the first time and that from a certain point of view was even more terrifying than the amazing changes that the unknown entity that called itself Soul Record brought to the lives of all living beings on Earth.


    No one expected such a thing to happen.


    Even Bai Zemin did not foresee this. After all, this was the first time he had used the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me inbat; in fact, from a certain point of view, he wasn''t even using it to attack anyone.


    However, it was precisely there where the main problemy.... Bai Zemin was not attacking a human, he was not aiming at a beast, nor was he aiming at a zombie or any other living being in sight... But he, due to the limits that his birth imposed on him, forgot that the world in which he lived also had its own rules.


    Rules that if broken, unbelievable things would naturally happen.


    For example, one of the rules or limits of the Earth was the sound barrier, a barrier which with the constant evolution of the world became a lot more powerful and therefore more difficult to break. However, it was not as if mankind had not managed to ovee this barrier in the past, therefore, everyone knew well what happened when this barrier was ovee.


    In this case, the breaking of the sound barrier by an object moving at high speeds was not dangerous to life as long as it happened at a considerable distance. However, there was a barrier that must not be destroyed no matter what, or else cmities would strike.


    Bai Zemin never expected something like this to happen precisely because this kind of situation could only happen in light novels, science fiction movies, or fantasy books. Even the most advanced technology of mankind had not been able to do something like this, so he never thought that there woulde a point when he would be able to do something of such magnitude.


    From the first moment the huge deep blue fireball began to shrink in size, Bai Zemin for some reason sensed that something was not right. But everything happened so fast that he could not even react until the disaster happened.


    After contracting to the minimum possible, the now small blue fireball swelled up like a balloon and in just a few blinks of an eye, its size increased to over 1000 meters. It was so big that the sun had beenpletely covered and reced in its entirety!


    When the slightly pale blue fireball after the expansion reached 1500 meters, Bai Zemin roared towards the sky and shouted, "Blood Barrier!"


    The small pearl that currently contained around 200,000 liters of blood immediately reacted to the received mana wave and like an unstoppable gust, the stored blood shot skyward.


    In just an instant and under everyone''s shocked gazes, a huge dark red gust shed across the sky before taking on a faint bright crimson glow and spreading far and wide while still hovering above the sky 500 meters above.


    "Bing Xue, use your skill to reinforce my barrier! Hurry!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t understand what was going on but this was the first time since they met that she had seen Bai Zemin so anxious and worried about something. Despite not knowing what was so bad, her face grew serious and she raised both hands towards the sky:


    "Ice Barrier!"


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The crimson barrier and the semi-transparent white barrier quickly spread out at the same time. The semi-transparent white barrier seemed to reach its limit after reaching 2000 meters but the crimson barrier still seemed to have much more to show as it continued to spread across the battlefield, even reaching certain areas inside the walls of Baiquan Camp.


    Bai Zemin had over 800 Mana points in total. Despite having consumed 200 points just now, he still had over 600 points in his Mana reserve so there were many things he could do with that amount. Since the Blood Maniption skill only consumed Mana when activated but did not actually consume extra Mana to mobilize the element in contrast to Shangguan Bing Xue''s Ice Maker skill, the amount of Mana consumed by Bai Zemin to spread the blood as much as possible was an insignificant 1 point.


    When the blood barrier reached 9200 meters in just a matter of seconds, Bai Zemin finally could no longer continue any further due to his physical inability and because his Magic stat did not allow it.


    "Strengthen!"


    His deep voice echoed throughout the battlefield and at the same time as Bai Zemin spent therge sum of 500 Mana points, the blood barrier glowed deeply. The sunlight had long since not been visible to anyone in the surroundings, all people could see were two different colored barriers above their heads. When the crimson barrier glowed, despite being half a kilometer high, that dark blood-colored glow illuminated the ground faintly, giving the earth an appearance simr to the hell described in the legends.


    It was just then that hell really broke loose.


    <strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!</strong>


    The huge fireball finally exploded after reaching a diameter of 2000 meters and the power united by the mes belonging to Mo Zan''s skill as well as the mes of the seemingly innocent but powerful Endless Lotus Blue me joined together to give rise to an explosion of warlike magnitude.


    Bai Zemin did not know how destructive a nuclear bomb could be as he had never in his life witnessed with his own eyes the explosion of one. Videos that could be found on the inte could show the result of the explosion, but the oppressive feeling could neverpare to living it in his own flesh and blood.


    However, he believed that the power of this explosion was definitely beyond what a normal nuclear bomb could do.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The gusts of wind struck and cut through the two magical barriers uncontrobly and even though the survivors inside the Baiquan Camp were being protected by the barriers so they could not see what was beyond, they could actually hear clearly as the threatening sts shattered one after another.


    But this was not the most frightening thing. The scariest thing was what happened next.


    <i>Swooosh!</i>


    The explosion was mainly concentrated in a single point, the center. When the concentrated magic power and mana broke outwards abruptly, the spatial barrier protecting the Earth that did not expect that kind of sudden assault shuddered for a moment before a 20 meter wide and 30 meter long crack appeared without warning high in the sky.


    Although normal humans could not see beyond the two barriers, soul evolvers whose levels and purity of Soul Power had reached a certain peak could since when the barriers actually stretched out they became quite thin after stretching too far to the point where if not for the mana reinforcement received they would have been broken long ago.


    "For the love of god..." Chen He whispered under his breath and his legs weakened before finally copsing to the ground on his butt.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was as pale as the purest snow as her blue eyes quivered in fear. Were it not for the fact that she needed to keep her Ice Maker skill active to constantly supply Mana to the ice barrier she had erected so that it would not lose defensive power she might as well have copsed like Chen He.


    Those inside the forest were also covered by the magical barriers and very few could see beyond. However, thanks to the fact that Pei Pei''s skill was projecting what Shangguan Bing Xue saw at that very instant, everyone saw that small but terrifying crack slowly appearing over the skies.


    "C- Crack... Spatial crack..." Cai Jingyi muttered in shock.


    Although her voice was soft and low, the silence inside the forest was deadly after the shockwaves resulting from the explosion disappeared so everyone heard her words and immediately thereafter the sound of gasps rang out.


    In themand center inside the Baiquan Camp, Commander Jin Shun and Mayor Bai Yong had already basically lost any hope of victory they might have had after losing contact with the armed troops and soul evolvers sent into the forest to face the enemy.


    They had only fought for a little over 30 minutes but the entire allied army seemed to have been swallowed up by the earth! What hope could they even have against an enemy capable of defeating a force of several thousand men in such a short time? They had none!


    Even Mo Zan, the most powerful soul evolver in the entire Baiquan Camp and whose destructive power was well known, ended up being badly wounded by the archer named Chen He before he even saw the face of an even more powerful Bai Zemin!


    However, it was only after seeing how the enemy leader humiliated Mo Zan and dealt with him as easily as dealing with a small child that everyone thought they finally knew how powerful Bai Zemin was. Unfortunately, and to further fuel the deep despair felt by the Baiquan Camp highmand, the negative surprises were not yet over.


    As Bai Yong and Jin Shun''s faces lost all color, Shen Mei felt her worldview change again and unconsciously muttered the question they were all asking: "Breaking the world''s space...? How powerful does an attack have to be to open such a spatial rift...?"


    Unfortunately or not, no one could answer that question. Even Bai Zemin himself was not capable.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The suction forceing from the space crack was simr to a ck hole that wanted to devour everything as if it were the sin of gluttony.


    Had it not been for the fact that there were two powerful magical barriers covering an extension of several kilometers and thus protecting the possible affected areas, the trees would have been uprooted and carried into outer space along with some houses; even the humans and beasts in the vicinity would not have been spared!


    However, it was not easy to defend against the suction forceing from the space crack.


    The barrier erected by Shangguan Bing Xue began to shudder gently at first but several secondster the tremor grew so much that cracks began to appear on the surface of the defense. She bit her lower lip hard and provided as much Mana as possible, but after about 40 seconds she finally ran out of energy so her barrier exploded with a loud bang.


    Her body swayed gently and she looked at Bai Zemin as she regretted, "Bai Zemin, I''m sorry.... I don''t have any Mana left."


    Bai Zemin did not respond, seemingly focused entirely on his current task.


    Seeing his back a short distance away, Shangguan Bing Xue saw for the first time his firm posture flinch slightly and even though it was only an instant she didn''t miss it.


    She unconsciously clenched both fists tightly to the point where she didn''t notice how her nails dug into her skin and self-inflicted wounds deep enough to turn her palms red in no time.


    Weren''t they friends? Weren''t friends supposed to help each other in times of trouble? But what was she doing now then? This was possibly the first time in her entire life that Shangguan Bing Xue felt so helpless, insignificant, and useless. That kind of feeling of only being able to see but not being able to do anything was like the bite of a snake slowly consuming her little heart.


    Chen He looked out of the corner of his eye and watched as the red drops of blood trickled gently and dyed the shattered ground in crimson. His eyes shed in aplicated way before he turned his gaze back to the man who literally seemed to be fighting against the whole world.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 433 - Blood Manipulation Vs. Spatial Power

    Apart from the terrifying suction forceing from the space rift, the explosions caused by the constant pressure and changes in the atmosphere due to not only the low temperatures but the abrupt change in the flow were also something to worry about and fight against.


    Bai Zemin could not and had no time to worry about anything other than the deadly battle he was silently waging against the world into which he was born.


    That''s right, a battle to the death against the world.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s barrier was destroyed and thus all the weight fell on his shoulders. The level of the challenge went from Hell to Nightmare mode in an instant and Bai Zemin could swear that a Third Order existence would not necessarily be able to sustain the frightening Mana consumption he was bearing.


    In fact, had it not been for the fact that his Mana stat was monstrously high for his level, Bai Zemin would have died long ago in this silent confrontation. This did not apply only to him but all those at approximately 6000 meters would be killed.


    The suction power of the space crack despite its rtively small sizepared to the blood barrier was such that all life in the vicinity would probably be swallowed up by that ck hole and ejected to some unknown part of outer space. If such a thing happened, regardless of whether it was human or beast, only an instant was needed for life to be extinct.


    <i><strong>Rumble...</strong></i>


    The blood barrier suddenly began to shudder and the rumbling sound was deep to the point where it sounded like a monster roaring at the threat.


    Everyone''s hearts immediately became tense as they noticed the cracks spreading along the barrier as they were fully aware of what would happen if that single thin and seemingly weak yet powerful defensive barrier copsed.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was ice cold and his eyes looked at the sky above his head with lethality. The mana in his body circted swiftly and was injected into the rune representing his Second Order Blood Maniption skill constantly which strengthened the blood barrier more and more gradually.


    "Come on... You can... Hold on..." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered to herself as she kept her eyes fixed on that back that now looked wider and firmer than ever despite asionally hesitating.


    The cracks were constantly appearing and disappearing, at times it seemed that the barrier was about to be destroyed and copse but in the next instant the cracks would recede as if time were turning backwards, but before everyone could rejoice, the cracks would show themselves again and the safety of their lives was put in mortal danger once more.


    Approximately sixty secondster, the space crack that had opened after receiving a st powerful enough to break through the Earth''s defenses began to recoil.


    The world''s mana was finally repairing the damage received.


    The allied soul evolvers hidden in the forest and the enemy soul evolvers who could see what was happening beyond the crimson barrier let out cries of joy and the roar soon spread far enough for the citizens inside the walls to realize that something good must have happened so they too began to cry out in joy as they tearfully hugged each other.


    "Bai Zemin, just a little more and the crack will be sealed!" Shangguan Bing Xue eximed in excitement at the sight.


    Bai Zemin nodded but did not dare to be careless. His serious face had lost almost all trace of color, proof that his Mana reserves were beingpletely drained at a rate that was far too fast.


    Although manipting blood did not require Bai Zemin to consume more than a single point of Mana, strengthening blood and the structures created from that blood did consume Manamensurate with the level of strengthening.


    After what seemed like an eternity, the suction force grew weaker and weaker until with a strange unpleasant screeching sound, the blue sky returned to normal.


    That dark fissure that resembled the mouth of a mythological monster stered across the skies had finally disappeared.


    Bai Zemin waved his right hand to the side and the blood barrier immediately deformed back to its liquid state. With another wave of his hand, the waves of blood flew back towards him and with a thought the crimson pearl quickly stored each drop in an orderly fashion before returning to the pocket in Bai Zemin''s pants.


    After the nerves in his body calmed down and the adrenaline that flowed through his blood as a result of the imminent danger he faced just before disappeared, Bai Zemin felt the world around him spinning.


    It took everything in him to keep his body steady along with a sharp and confident look. His Mana had dropped below 10 points at this point and the consumption had been so explosive that his body was practically begging him to faint to be able to recover faster from the losses.


    But he could not fall here nor was he allowed to show any sign of weakness or else the enemy would use it against him immediately. Besides, although Bai Zemin felt nauseous and dizzy, this was because he basically could no longer use magic... But his physical battle power was still there. A single swing of his hands at this point could turn a normal person into flesh pulp, but if possible, he preferred to avoid killing more people as soon these men would be his army and his allies.


    ''What''s more, I can also use this to my advantage.'' An idea shed in Bai Zemin''s mind and with great difficulty he took a step forward to look at everyone.


    As for Mo Zan... Bai Zemin didn''t even give him a nce. In his eyes, Mo Zan was an insignificant existence and an ant that he could easily crush with one hand. In fact, Bai Zemin was not even tempted to absorb his Soul Power at all so he preferred to let someone else take care of it.


    However, this did not mean that Chen He felt the same way. Besides, by right Mo Zan''s Soul Power should belong to him since he was the one who fought the battle and who critically injured him. Therefore, after understanding the reason why Bai Zemin did not kill Mo Zan, he pulled the string of his bow and without a single word shot a magic arrow straight into the heart of the enemy.


    Mo Zan had not only exhausted all his Mana but was also in a state where his mind was swinging wildly between the limit of sanity and madness. First he had been badly wounded by some unknown character and to top it off the enemy leader took his strongest attack with ease before performing a terrifying demonstration of power as if to show him that in his eyes, Mo Zan was nothing more than a pile of air.


    Badly wounded, humiliated, and desperate. Mo Zan, who had lost his ability to use magic, at this point was even weaker than an average human. Therefore, from a distance of just over 100 meters, he could not even react when the blue arrow pierced past his shattered armor and through his heart.


    Mo Zan opened his mouth as he raised his head and looked at Bai Zemin, he seemed to want to say something. However, Bai Zemin again ignored him and treated him as if he were a piece of trash that just looking at him would stain his eyes before walking past him as if he did not exist. In the end, Mo Zan looked at Chen He, who was looking at him with cold eyes from afar and with his bow still pointed at him.


    Finally, the most powerful soul evolver of Baiquan Camp copsed onto his own knees before falling powerlessly to the ground.


    Arge orb of Soul Power came out of Mo Zan''s body and entered Chen He''s body finally taking him to level 40 and granting him plenty of Magic and Mana stat points.


    Another orb of Soul Power smaller and less bright than the previous one entered Bai Zemin''s body, apparently the Soul Record considered him as an assistant in the death of Mo Zan after having taken the final attack of thetter.


    With the death of Mo Zan, who was basically the only existence whose mass destructive power could threaten Bai Zemin''s faction, the Baiquan Camp no longer had a chance to make aeback no matter how hard they tried.


    Bai Zemin arrived at the edge of the mountain now basically turned into a pile of tnd and took a deep breath preparing to bellow once again, demanding the surrender of the enemy troops.


    However, what happened next surprised him.


    The enemy soldiers and police officers threw their firearms to the ground before raising their hands in silence. Those operators of the only two functioning enemy battle tanks (leaving aside the 10 incapacitated beforebat) emerged from the battle machines and the operators of the IFVs followed not long after.


    The soul evolvers who were mixed into the army due to possessing skills that enhanced the firearms or the ammunition they used also presented no resistance and obediently raised their hands before walking orderly into a clearing.


    Bai Zemin could not think clearly at this moment as his mind was still buzzing. Therefore, it was difficult for him toprehend what was happening.


    It was then when along with the arrival of that heavenly scent of delightful pure jasmine, a soft voice reached his ears:


    "After seeing that earlier attack of yours, I think it would be weirder if the enemy camp continues to show signs of resistance."


    Who else could it be besides Shangguan Bing Xue?


    Bai Zemin nced over his shoulder at her and noticed that her face was also pale. But what caught his attention the most was that her usually cold and indifferent gaze actually had a slight gentle touch that was hard to describe in words as she looked at him.


    However, soon Bai Zemin''s attention was drawn to the smell of blood and his gaze unconsciously automatically shifted downward.


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s ever pure white hands stained red with fresh blood Bai Zemin''s gaze changed and he quickly asked, "What happened to you? Are you all right?"


    "Why? Worried about me?" Shangguan Bing Xue tried to joke but seeing how Bai Zemin began to frown she quickly added: "It''s okay, don''t worry. I inadvertently ended up injuring myself due to nerves. This kind of insignificant wound will heal by itself in an instant."


    Bai Zemin looked into her eyes for a moment but it was hard to tell whether she was lying or not because Shangguan Bing Xue was an expert at masking her facial expressions. Therefore, after thinking about it for a moment and realizing that indeed that level of injury was nothing worth mentioning, he slowly nodded without pursuing the matter further.


    However, soon Bai Zemin was surprised after realizing that just now he was indeed worried about Shangguan Bing Xue. Considering the passive effect of the Stone Heart skill, a skill which was twice as powerful against the other gender, the fact that he was concerned about her was quite surprising and worth emphasizing.


    It was probably because he had slowly begun to consider her as an important friend rather than a mere ally or subordinate. Bai Zemin felt that was a reasonable enough thought so he didn''t give the matter any more thought either and instead began to pay attention to what really mattered at the moment.


    With the enemy''s main troops surrendering, there was nothing and no one that could prevent Bai Zemin and his faction from taking control of the Baiquan Camp.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 434 - Defeating The Enemy: Bai Yong Trying To Flee

    In themand center, Mayor Bai Yong and Commander Jin Shun looked at each other. Both men did not say anything but just by the look in their eyes they seemed to understand what they were both thinking because as if by prior agreement they turned around with pale faces and walked hurriedly towards the exit of the room they were using as a monitoring center.


    The two soul evolvers in charge of Jin Shun''s protection followed him from the left and Shen Mei followed Bai Yong from the right.


    "Mayor Bai? Where are you going?" Shen Mei asked as she watched Bai Yong get into a vehicle.


    Bai Yong looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Shen Mei, now that the camp is about to fall into the hands of that dictator called Bai Zemin, I''m afraid that people like us will not meet a good end. How abouting with me and bing my personal bodyguard? I have my next target in mind. It won''t be long before I get back everything that rightfully belongs to me, believe me in that."


    Shen Mei was stupefied for a few seconds trying to process the words spoken by Bai Yong but it didn''t take her too long to realize what he meant.


    It was clear that Bai Yong had no ns to stay in the Baiquan Camp any more now that his forces were defeated. Both he and Commander Jin Shun knew of the letter sent by Bai Zemin a few days ago which demanded the unconditional surrender of the Baiquan Camp in exchange for him allowing the topmanders to live and keep their personal properties along with some minor benefits.


    Since Bai Zemin''s offer was rejected by the two camp leaders, then it was clear that when he took over the camp he would show no mercy to these two.


    It was just that Shen Mei had no reason to follow Bai Yong now that he had practically lost everything. She only worked for him because she needed and still does need a steady livelihood and a safe ce to rest; even if she was a powerful soul evolver, Shen Mei was still a human being at the end of the day and humans needed to live in society by default.


    Therefore, she simply shook her head and said with slight indifference, "Bai Yong, I have no interest in bing a homeless dog."


    This time, Shen Mei no longer included the word ''Mayor'' while referring to Bai Yong. Previously it was necessary to show at least some respect, but that was no longer the case. With Bai Yong losing practically all his authority, the employment contract between him and Shen Mei had automatically expired.


    How could Bai Yong not notice the change in Shen Mei''s tone of voice and the way she addressed to him? His expression changed slightly but soon was back to normal.


    "I see. That''s too bad." Bai Yong sighed theatrically and said with a farewell smile, "I really wish you good luck, Shen Mei. You are a mighty warrior, I''m sure with your talent you can shine anywhere."


    Shen Mei simply nodded with an expression that was neither joyful nor sad, clearly not caring too much about Bai Yong''s words.


    Bai Yong also had no intention of staying to chat about life with Shen Mei as every passing second was deadly for him. After sitting in the modified military vehicle, he urged the driver to drive back to his vige, and soon the vehicle departed leaving a cloud of dust behind.


    Shen Mei''s eyes glittered uncannily and a sly little smile appeared on her face. She looked at the defensive wall pointing in a northerly direction and without hesitation dashed forward as fast as she could.


    That ce was currently the most unstable since a kilometer or two away from the wooden gates was the battlefield which although it seemed to have calmed down no one knew what might happen the next instant. After all, the Baiquan Camp team still had weapons and plenty of ammunition so they could continue fighting if they wanted to.


    "Unless they want to die, they will definitely behave like obedient children." Shen Mei whispered to herself and disappeared in an instant.


    She needed to send a message. Who knows, just a short walk along with a few words might get her on the good side of the soon-to-be leader and total overlord of the Baiquan Camp.


    * * *


    City in ruins, approximately 2 or 3 kilometers away from the walls of Baiquan Camp.


    After the defense army surrendered unconditionally and without putting up a fight upon seeing the power of the enemy leader, they were all gathered in an orderly manner in a clearing inside the ruined city.


    In contrast to what these soldiers had expected, their weapons were handed over to them immediately and without so much difficulty. However, Bai Zemin had not been so naive as to allow the troops who were his enemies a moment ago to carry weapons just like that.


    What he did was topletely break the structure of the teams and ensured that the original soul evolvers who came with him to attack the Baiquan Camp would take over the leadership of the different teams temporarily. Moreover, since the soul evolvers also underwent military training and tactical training with Fu Qigang at the base, they all had some knowledge about the war machines.


    After all, although Bai Zemin and his faction aimed to have as many soul evolvers as possible in the shortest possible period of time, this did not mean that they had given up on modern weaponry. Bai Zemin did not want to raise an ape army that only knew how to use swords and spears; therefore, everyone was obliged to spend at least 1 hour a day on military machine training.


    In the future, mankind would definitely be relying on high-tech weapons and the blueprint of the Electromaic Gun in Bai Zemin''s possession was proof of this. In that case, acquiring modern knowledge was necessary for the troops to adapt faster when the time of change came.


    With the electromaic bombs removed, the ten war tanks became operational once again and these in conjunction with approximately 15 IFVs and around 40 mounted vehicles with heavy machine guns on them were more than enough to wipe out a team of around 4,000 men with ease. Therefore, by taking a small number of trusted soul evolvers, Bai Zemin made absolutely sure that the recently subdued enemy would not turn around and try to bite him in the ass.


    Even if it was a weak bite; a bite was a bite. Since it was possible to avoid being bitten by taking a bit of precaution, then naturally he would take it.


    Standing on top of a war tank which was sitting on top of arge pile of rubble, Bai Zemin surveyed the more than 4000 men in front of him with cold eyes. Behind him, the soul evolvers whoposed the Blood Spear Legion and who had followed him on a long ride from the north stood with their backs straight.


    Approximately 700 of them had arrived, but now, less than 500 remained. The war was cruel, even the victors suffered in most of the cases.


    However, despite the sadness of losing many of theirrades, they all felt pride in their hearts. They felt proud of themselves and theirrades, proud that they could defeat such arge army with such low numbers even though they were losing in terms of armament. But besides pride, these soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion that only admitted evolved humans also felt that they learned many valuable lessons today.


    Not only did they gain valuable experience for future confrontations against other humans or any intelligent race capable of creating tactics and devising war ns but they also understood in greater depth the feeling of helplessness of watching their allies dying before their eyes without them being able to do more than watch. This would only serve to make them stronger and fuel the desire to be even stronger.


    The army of armed men and the soul evolvers that submitted looked at the people in front of them with apprehension. Now they could only wait and see how they would be treated by this young leader.


    As for putting up a resistance? That was a thought they all hated; a thought none of them dared to have at this time. The opposition was simply too powerful! Their leader was even capable of causing explosions to catastrophic levels and his magic was powerful enough to damage the world itself!


    A single attack like the one before and the entire Baiquan Camp would be razed to the groundpletely!


    Of course, none of them knew that in reality, Bai Zemin couldn''tunch an attack like before just like that, and even if he could, he didn''t dare.


    "As I have introduced myself before I don''t think it is necessary for you to hear my name again, however, I will repeat myself for thest time." Bai Zemin said slowly and in a serene voice, "My name is Bai Zemin. I am the leader of the faction located about 40 hours away from this ce in a northerly direction and I am also the person who will be in control of this ce from this moment onwards. I will be brief and concise with this as I have no time to waste with any of you. My motto is very simple, submit to me and prosper or oppose me and perish."


    Although his voice was serene, the slight coldness in his words was enough to remind everyone in depth of what he was capable of. He continued without altering the flow at all:


    "The first thing I will do is merge my faction located in the north with this faction. Since this camp isrger in size and is in a position that favors my main objective, it will be the other group that will be moving this way and when that happens you will all be reintegrated into different teams from the different legions that make up mybat troops."


    Seeing everyone silent, Bai Zemin decided that there was no need to stretch the matter any further so he decided to end it there temporarily:


    "I know most of you are not loyal to me at all yet and I honestly understand that. I will see to it that I gain the trust and loyalty of most of you in no time, I have faith in that. For now, I advise you that if you want to keep your heads attached to your necks you should refrain from trying to cause me problems.... I am considerably kind to my troops, I give them as muchfort and luxury as possible so that my subordinates live the lives of kings and queens. However, I definitely show no mercy to my enemies regardless of gender or age! Keep that in mind and we can probably work well together."


    It was clear to Bai Zemin that it was impossible to gain the trust and faith of these people in such a short time and with mere words. What he needed first was to let the fear they felt at his power subside a little, not disappearpletely but subside enough to let them think rationally. From then on they would realize that having such a powerful leader only meant greater benefits; then, Bai Zemin just had to continue doing what he had been doing so far.


    Crush his enemies and continue to move forward without stopping.


    Just as Bai Zemin was preparing to instruct everyone to head inside the walls that made up the perimeter of the Baiquan Camp, a silhouette whirled in the distance and approached at full speed.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a small glint of murderous intent shone in his gaze as he noticed that the iing soul evolver was not just any soul evolver but a truly powerful one.


    Surprisingly, this person possessed Agility points almostparable to Evangeline''s!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 435 - Evangeline Vs Shen Mei

    Just as Bai Zemin was preparing to lunge at the approaching soul evolver, Shangguan Bing Xue reached out her right hand and gripped the hilt of her sheathed sword.


    Both, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, were slowly recovering all the Mana they had lost so unless they wanted to suffer from tremendous sickness and dizziness again it was best for both of them to temporarily stop using magic. However, even without magic, the two were existences that could not be underestimated at all as both of their melee prowess and stats allowed them to fight to the point of overwhelming those at their same levels.


    "Wait!"


    A voice filled with surprise sounded just then, halting everyone''s movements.


    The soul evolvers were slightly tense as their muscles had barely rxed a little after resting for a few minutes. When they sensed the approach of a possible powerful enemy they all prepared forbat just as they were trained without panicking.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other before looking at Fu Xuefeng, who was looking at the person who was now approaching more slowly until she finally stopped when she reached 50 meters in distance.


    ''A woman?'' Bai Zemin was not too surprised by the fact that there was such a powerful female soul evolver in Baiquan Camp. After all, in his own faction, there were many terrifying women capable of making any man who dared to underestimate them suffer.


    What surprised him a little about this woman was that despite looking clearly overwhelmed by the numbers there was actually no panic in her eyes.


    Facial expressions could lie and words were deceptive but the eyes always told the truth as they were the windows through which the soul looked at the external world and thus the only ce through which one could faintly see into another person''s soul.


    Was she so confident in herself? If this was the case then Bai Zemin could only say that this woman was stupid. However, he soon dismissed this possibility as it was practically impossible for a soul evolver to climb so high in two months if one did not have at least some mental intelligence.


    The case of the now dead Mo Zan was different. Mo Zan was smart and had many good ideas. Unfortunately, the arrogance went too much to his head andpletely clouded his judgment. It was precisely this that Lilith feared would happen to Bai Zemin because of how fast he was growing up and how overwhelming he was bing. Lilith had seen many great talents fall into oblivion because of overconfidence and as a consequence of the blindness caused by arrogance that did not allow one to see beyond oneself. Her main purpose was to prevent such a thing from happening to Bai Zemin.


    In any case, all the doubts of Bai Zemin and the rest were cleared up in the next instant.


    "It''s you!" Fu Xuefeng unconsciously raised his voice in surprise.


    * * *


    Shen Mei had kept her eyes fixed on Bai Zemin and the only exception to this had been when her gaze strayed for a few seconds to Shangguan Bing Xue and then to Chen He.


    She had seen through the monitors in themand center how powerful Chen He was, someone like him deserved a second look from her point of view. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, Shen Mei had not seen her fight in person but she had seen how her ice barrier stretched several kilometers across the length and breadth of thisnd.


    Moreover, judging by how beautiful the silver-haired woman was and considering that prideful look and proud air surrounding her, Shen Mei naturally recalled Commander Jin Shun''s words 20 minutes ago.


    ''What a beautiful woman!'' Shen Mei was truly amazed. She was beautiful in her own right and she knew it, but the beauty of the young woman before her eyes was truly dazzling: ''So


    "Uh?" Shen Mei looked at the young man staring at her with wide eyes and frowned as she wondered where she knew him from.... It was just that she had never seen that person''s face in her entire life!


    However, something caught Shen Mei''s attention right away: ''This person.... He is as thin as a matchstick despite being a First Order existence''.


    Generally, the body of human evolvers gained some muscle mass after reaching a certain evolutionary rank. At least, this seemed to be the norm until now. However, this young man who was probably not yet in his early 20s surprisingly didn''t look anything amazing even though his appearance was a bit above average.


    ''Em? Thin as a matchstick?'' A thought suddenly shed in the mind of Shen Mei as a memory from two or three nights ago appeared in her mind.


    She looked at Fu Xuefeng and unconsciously blurted out, "Oh! You''re the messenger from the other night!"


    The messenger from the other night.... Fu Xuefeng''s face turned ck when he heard this and he almost fell to the ground on his butt after retreating a couple of steps as if he had received critical damage.


    Messenger?


    Everyone blinked dumbfounded and looked at Fu Xuefeng nkly. Had he worked as a letter carrier or something simr in the past? But ording to their understanding, he was a student at Beijing University before the apocalypse broke out!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone with a sh of understanding and finally all the pieces of the puzzle fell into ce. It was no longer a mystery who this woman was.


    An idea shed in his mind and he immediately acted on it.


    "So, you are the soul evolver who attacked my subordinate?" Bai Zemin said as he took a step forward and looked at Shen Mei with indifferent eyes.


    Even though it was just a nce, Shen Mei immediately felt a horrendous pressure weighing on her shoulders. While she knew that this pressure was a mental thing of hers, she was actually surprised by the imposing manner of the young man in front of her.


    Bai Zemin was powerful without a doubt, but Shen Mei never expected that apart from powerful his attitude and the aura of nobility that surrounded his entire body would not lose at all to people like Bai Yong and Jin Shun who had all their lives been in high positions.


    ''Was he part of a big family before?'' Such a thought shed in her heart and she immediately took it for granted.


    Of course, Shen Mei had no way of knowing that Bai Zemin was only born into an average family with nothing special. It was just that after everything he had experienced and after realizing to some extent his own talent, as well as the constant encouragement of a Higher Existence as proud as Lilith, Bai Zemin had automatically begun to gain self-confidence in many aspects of life.


    "Attack him?" Shen Mei blinked and then smiled sweetly as she said, "I don''t think what I did can be counted as attacking .... I''m serious, I held back as much as possible."


    Although she was already 29 years old, Shen Mei seemed to be Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun''s age; privileges of evolution and possessing a pure enough Soul Power. Therefore, her smile did not look at all out of ce on her despite her actual age.


    Of course, Bai Zemin already knew this without the need for Shen Mei to say anything. He simply wanted to prove something.


    "Evangeline. You do it."


    Shen Mei didn''t understand at first, but when she saw a womane out from the crowd of people, she didn''t have too much time to think as her body immediately tensed up.


    Evangeline was only 23 years old this year. Normally, someone her age would either be studying at a university or working without a college degree; however, Evangeline had not lived a normal life at all. Due to certain circumstances, her life had been very hard from a young age so she had had no choice but to adapt in order to survive.


    That''s right, unlike most of humanity living their lives, she was trying to survive... Same world, same race, different living conditions.


    Every step she took was light and silent, her gaze lethal as two sharp daggers capable of cutting through steel itself. The lethality in her eyes was such that rarely did anyone dare to stare at her for long.


    When Shen Mei''s dark eyes met Evangeline''s emerald green eyes, she felt a shiver run through every part of her body as if warning her of impending danger.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Before Shen Mei could even say a single word, Evangeline suddenly vanished from her previous position. Her body seemed to turn into the air!


    ''She''s fast!'' When such a thought appeared in Shen Mei''s heart, she immediately jumped backward and with a swift movement of her right hand threw five sharp needles towards her left.


    Evangeline remained unmoved. Her body turned at an impossible angle as if made of rubber and continued to advance. All five needles passed beyond her, barely missing her by inches.


    Shen Mei''s pupils constricted to the minimum possible. The surprise in her heart grew to tremendous levels as she did not feel any fluctuation of mana at all.... This meant that the blonde-haired girl before her could actually control her body like that naturally!


    Shen Mei''s gaze finally turned serious and she activated her eye skill called Demon Eyes. This skill allowed her to not only detect invisible enemies but also increased her battle sense by a small margin.


    Evangeline soon arrived in front of Shen Mei and shed downward with her dagger as if she really intended to kill her.


    Shen Mei gritted her teeth and with a quick swing swung her left foot upwards.


    <i>ng!</i>


    A dagger? Evangeline was surprised.


    In fact, as they watched a hidden dagger protrude from Shen Mei''s left boot, they were all surprised. Not only was that a deadly hidden weapon but Shen Mei''s skill and reaction time had been top-notch!


    Shen Mei not only managed to block the attack but in the next instant, she used the strength behind Evangeline''s swing to turn her body in a wide circle and kicked fiercely with her right foot straight into the sr plexus of the enemy before her.


    Considering the Strength of a soul evolver, unless one possessed a defensive skill or surprisingly high Stamina and Vitality stats, Evangeline would definitely end up kneeling on the ground due to the loss of oxygen.


    Evangeline scoffed in her heart. Her expression did not change at all nor did she back down. She threw her dagger into the sky and quickly grasped the hilt again before fiercely stabbing downward.


    If Shen Mei decided to continue with her move the consequence would be even more severe as her knee would be pierced from side to side by Evangeline''s dagger!


    ''Terrifying reaction and reckless judgment!'' Shen Mei was getting more and more shocked with each passing second.


    She had belonged to a family of martial artists so from a very young age her parents had trained her in self-defense. In her generation, she had always been invincible and even a group of 10 burly men were no match for her; not to mention after evolving. However, this woman in front of her had barely passed 20 and already possessed suchbat skill!


    Shen Mei had no choice but to admit that the young woman in front of her was more skilled in closebat. Probably the most talented person she had met so far.


    Realizing that she had no room to retreat as the tip of Evangeline''s dagger was already mere inches from her leg, Shen Mei was forced to activate a second skill.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Evangeline''s dagger effectively pierced Shen Mei''s leg. However, her eyes shed with surprise as instead of feeling that familiar feeling of flesh being pierced what she felt was as if she was cutting through a cloud of smoke.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 436 - New Member?

    Shen Mei took the opportunity to retreat and with a deadly backflip quickly moved several meters back. Instead of continuing to attack Evangeline, Shen Mei simply stood and looked at her with surprise shining in her eyes.


    "Who are you?" she asked unconsciously.


    Although there were all sorts of brilliant skills, Evangeline''sbat ability clearly did note from a scroll. Her movements were too fluid to possibly have obtained such a fighting prowess from a scroll since if it had been then it would need to be a really high level skill or else it was impossible to move like that.


    In fact, as far as meleebat was concerned and leaving aside all other aspects, Bai Zemin was still a bit behind Evangeline despite having a passive trap skill like his Special Forces Soldier skill.


    "Evangeline." The lethal assassin replied.


    Her voice was t without much emotion just like in most cases for unfamiliar people. Even when talking to Bai Zemin it was rare times when Evangeline showed any sign oftent emotion.


    Hearing the young woman''s reply in front of her, Shen Mei didn''t know whether tough or cry. She only asked that question before purely because of the surprise she felt and honestly didn''t expect an answer, but to receive an answer so.... Funny like that, was a bit too much, wasn''t it?


    All those who saw the confrontation of the two women were dumbfounded. To the eyes of normal humans or most soul evolvers present, Evangeline and Shen Mei''s movements were agile and swift like two flickering shadows.


    The confrontation between the two womensted only an instant, two seconds at most. However, the life-threatening situations were several. It was just that it was impossible for the eyes to follow the movements of these powerful women as the Agility they both possessed was simply monstrous.


    There were only two people who managed to see with rity everything the events; these two people were Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue. Even Chen He failed to see precisely everything that happened during that brief but deadly exchangepletely, something that surprised him greatly since one of his main stats was specifically Agility.


    "This... What happened?" Fu Xuefeng was stupefied. Someone of his level did not have the ability toprehend Evangeline and Shen Mei''s movements unless he activated Lightning Movement; only then could he have a chance to see more than two shadows flitting across the battlefield or hear the sound of metal shing against metal.


    However, Fu Xuefeng did not understand Bai Zemin''s thoughts so he hurriedly said anxiously, "Big br- Legion Leader, wait a moment please! This is the person I told you about before! She allowed me to flee alive even though she could have captured me or even killed me if she wanted to!"


    Bai Zemin looked at him and almostughed out loud.


    Fu Xuefeng was that kind of person who always felt indebted unless he somehow returned the favor, and since Shen Mei had done him a favor regardless of what her true motives were he naturally wouldn''t feel good if he saw her die before his very eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I have no intention whatsoever of killing this woman." Bai Zemin said indifferently before looking at Shen Mei with a smile that was not a smile as he calmly said, "You are a really smart woman.... I like to be friends with intelligent people rather than having allies with ape-level intelligence."


    Shen Mei sighed a sigh of relief in her heart and the weight she felt finally disappeared. When the nervousness suddenly left her body, her legs abruptly felt weak and if not for her willpower she would have copsed to the ground by now.


    Just standing before Bai Zemin was frightening enough, let alone facing his entire faction who were like wild beasts watching her from the side, waiting for the right moment to pounce on her and devour her until they left nothing but her bones. Worse yet, there was even a young woman whose battle prowess surpassed her by a wide margin!


    Shen Mei didn''t know if the leader of the Transcendent faction would take her act of the night before well. Even if she let Fu Xuefeng go alive, what Shen Mei was doing was a gamble on Bai Zemin''s character; a gamble that was indeed very risky as a single misstep would have cost her the life.


    Fortunately, she was not wrong. On the contrary, she was right in a big way!


    Shen Mei smiled yfully and said quietly, "What can I say.... I will do anything to survive. Without harming you and without harming the Baiquan Camp, I simply stayed out of all the trouble. Is that wrong?"


    "No no, not at all." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and shook his head. "As I said, you strike me as a smart woman and that pleases me. There are many remarkable women who fight in one way or another alongside me every day, I''m sure you''ll get along well with them if you decide to join us."


    Since the other party did not mention anything about Evangeline then Bai Zemin did not say anything either. However, it was clear to those who managed to keep up with the two women that the winner had indisputably been Evangeline and that Fu Xuefeng''s judgment really was wed; probably skewed by nervousness and the lingering fear of potentially having been killed that night.


    Shen Mei was undoubtedly strong, but Evangeline was on another level. Just now, Evangeline fought without activating even one of her skills, she only used nothing but her melee experience and Agility but was still able to ovee Shen Mei, who only managed to get out of the confrontation unscathed thanks to the activation of two of her skills.... If Evangeline really wanted her dead, Shen Mei would possibly notst more than a few rounds.


    "Join you guys, huh..." Shen Mei looked at the people behind Bai Zemin and couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    Leaving aside Bai Zemin himself, there were many existences that could not be ignored such as Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Evangeline, Yan Tu, Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Yi, and a few more.


    Even that little girl who rode that huge ck cat at the beginning of the battle was terrifying despite her age and cute face!


    While there were few who could really present a challenge to Shen Mei, what terrified Shen Mei was not this but the potential of these people! Worse yet, they were all First Order beings whose power would allow them to live as proud leaders of any faction but in reality, they were all willing to follow a single man dly!


    This was something Shen Mei could not understand so she looked at Bai Zemin as if searching for answers. Was this young man in front of her so charismatic? Sure, he was tremendously handsome and terrifyingly powerful.... But this alone was not enough to make such powerful people willing to stand behind you with a smile. He needed more than that.


    "If I join your fight, what will I get in return?" Shen Mei asked curiously.


    Tactically, both she and Bai Zemin had epted that the favor of allowing Fu Xuefeng to leave intact had been settled at this point and Bai Zemin would not seek trouble with her for attacking Fu Xuefeng and putting him in danger of being discovered.


    So, since a favor was settled, Shen Mei was not obligated to join Bai Zemin''s faction. She could continue to livefortably within the camp walls as long as it was allowed to her and could even hunt beasts on her own to survive so she didn''t need to worry about food either.


    Naturally, Bai Zemin was aware that attracting such fighters to his side was important and therefore he could not be stingy. However, he also could not be partial regardless of how strong Shen Mei proved to be or how high her evolutionary talent proved to be. Otherwise, many wouldin about this.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin put on a serious face and said in a deep voice, "The rules in my establishment are quitex. If you don''t want to join any of the battle legions, then that is also fine. However, as a soul evolver, you will naturally have to fulfill a certain purpose considering the current situation of mankind in general. If you do not want to fight on our side and prefer to fight for yourself, then do not worry as you will not be expelled in any way. In return, however, half of every beast you hunt and half of the number of Soul Stones you obtain must be handed over to the base. This will be strictly checked and if we find that you deceive us then you will be forcibly expelled and all your personal property will be confiscated."


    Mankind was in danger of bing extinct and this was no time to try to current righteousness. If Shen Mei did not want to join them despite the power she had to keep her freedom and avoid future trouble then that was her decision. However, it was impossible for Bai Zemin to allow someone so powerful and dangerous to live under his roof for free.


    Bai Zemin had not yet finished and then he continued, "As long as you do not kill for pleasure or just because you feel like killing, as long as you do not rape, as long as you do not steal, as long as you do not try to stab my back or that of my subordinates; you can live a good life. I can guarantee that."


    "In return, if you decide to join at this point, you will obtain the title Noble level 5 and immediately join the Blood Spear Legion or otherwise you will receive the title Noble level 7. The members of the Blood Spear Legion are all top-tier soul evolvers and as I assume you have already noticed, they all possess much purer Soul Power than those of the same level so even the weakest can fight two enemies of the same level at the same time."


    Shen Mei looked quickly at the people standing behind Bai Zemin.


    They were all standing in an orderly fashion, they looked like soldiers who had experienced years of training and this was what surprised Shen Mei a little as she was fully aware that it was impossible for all these people to have been soldiers before the apocalypse. It was hard in itself to gain the loyalty of soldiers unless one proved to be a truly worthy leader, not to mention the difficulty of pushing so many men and women to evolve despite the danger involved regardless of the benefits.


    Straight back, firm posture, fierce eyes like those of wolves, bloodlust that oscited asionally.... Each and every soul evolver behind Bai Zemin was like a killing machine waiting to be ignited. Even the lowest level, who was currently level 14 after the death of all those at lower levels and evolving after acquiring Soul Power from various enemies, was a being that could definitely do what Bai Zemin said just now.


    "Noble of level 5? May I ask what kind of scale is that?" she asked quizzically as it was the first time she heard of such a strange social system.


    "My faction has a very simple but definitely effective and organized structure." Bai Zemin exined slowly.


    "From level 1 to level 7, everyone is categorized as Nobles with level 1 being the most privileged and level 7 being the one with the least luxuries and benefits. Regardless of whether it is soul evolver, soldier, police officer, or intelligence personnel; all Nobles within the same level receive the same treatment as this means that the existence of such a person is equally appreciated by me, the highest King and the one who has the most say in making decisions." He culminated and looked at Shen Mei with a strange glint in his eyes.


    King?


    Shen Mei thought she had misheard.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 437 - Stone Heart Has Been Weakened?

    "King?" Shen Mei blinked in surprise and while looking Bai Zemin straight in the eyes asked a little lost, "Excuse me but I don''t understand what you mean with that."


    She understood the matter of the division of levels by means of a single title, something that was indeed simple and without too much structure but definitely organized and clear enough to avoid problems. It was a scale of divisions that could undoubtedly work for a long time and only when the faction wanted to take a huge step would it be necessary to make adjustments to polish the overall structure in order to move forward without staggering in the process like an old machine and losing several crucial pieces.


    However, Shen Mei did not understand the matter of ''King''.... No, rather than not understanding it, she simply didn''t want to think about it.


    "Just as you heard." Bai Zemin said without changing his tone of voice. "The initial goal of our Transcendent faction is to control the entirety of China and unify all thesends under a single standard. Although there will be a government cab and those holding high-level Noble titles will be able to give opinions and even interfere in decision making, the final say will always be mine. Basically, I aim to be the King of thesends and subsequently Emperor once all enemy races are expelled."


    "..." Shen Mei gawked at him and after several seconds of silence whispered, "Are you crazy...?"


    "Who knows..." Bai Zemin chuckled and his eyes glittered strangely as he pointed behind him and calmly said, "That question was asked to me many times until now. You are not the first and several of those here thought the same as you. For all of them, it hasn''t even been 1 month since they received the news of that target of mine.... But tell me what do you see in their faces now?"


    "What do I see in their faces now?" Shen Mei repeated the question as it caught her off guard. Still, she looked into the eyes of those she could see.


    Confidence, faith, pride, anxiety, desire, greed, certitude, cunning, etc.


    Shen Mei saw many emotions shing in the different soul evolvers, emotions that were as clear as sunlight for all to see.


    They all seemed to be confident about the future, to have faith in something or someone, proud of their own strength and position, anxious to try something, desirous to achieve a certain goal, greedy for the benefits they will receive, certain that something will happen, cunning enough to take advantage of the opportunities they were given, etc.


    If all these emotions were there because of what Bai Zemin had just said.... Shen Mei was frightened at the same time as her heart thudded.


    Her dark eyes met the dark eyes of the Transcendent faction leader, trying to find what it was that others saw in him to follow him practically blindly even though they probably all knew that a single mistake would mean the end of their paths. A single mistake would mark the end, an end even more severe than the one brought by the changes of the Soul Record since this end would not mean the end of an era but the end of their lives!


    "You don''t need to think about it too much." Wu Yijun stepped forward and stood a step behind Bai Zemin.


    She looked at Shen Mei with a small smile on her beautiful baby face and said word by word:


    "Earlier, you were probably able to see what Bai Zemin''s power can do. His current power has reached a realm that honestly even I am surprised even though I have been following him practically from the moment the world changed. However, even though his personal power reached a level that someone like me cannotprehend, he never misused that power. There are many beautiful women willing to be with him but for the sake of finding his loved ones and for the sake of building a safer world for them, he never even stopped for a day to rest let alone flirt.... All of us here believe that following such a leader is not that bad despite the danger that failing in our path represents."


    "That''s true!" Little Luo Ning suddenly rushed out of the lines and stood next to Bai Zemin as she said loudly, "Big brother Bai is really good! Unlike that old man named Lei Su who had many wives and mistreated them, big brother Bai doesn''t even have a single girlfriend!"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    Luo Ning''s words immediately caused the original soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction to burst intoughter. Of course, rather than mockery over Bai Zemin''s situation, the reason they were allughing was because Luo Ning had actually done it again one more time!


    After all, everyone was more than aware that if he wanted, forget about having a girlfriend; even having 2000 girlfriends wasn''t difficult at all! He wouldn''t even have to look for them and 90% of the female soul evolvers of the faction, which were mostly beauties after evolving and absorbing Soul Power purer than theirs, would line up to join him.


    "These bastards..." Bai Zemin looked behind him and muttered through gritted teeth. Soon, however, his expression rxed and he shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry.


    It was naturally impossible to get angry over something as childish as this. Besides, Bai Zemin felt that it wasn''t so bad to let his subordinates rx a little after experiencing so many abrupt emotional ups and downs.


    ''Uh?'' Bai Zemin blinked in shock. If it was before he definitely wouldn''t have thought like this!


    Even if he didn''t care, at least he wouldn''t worry about the mental state of subordinates who were just a means to an end; no matter how slight and insignificant that concern was!


    ''Is it because of this title?'' His attention focused on a certain record, attracted by the title Bright Mind he had just received.


    Apparently, the title Bright Mind judged by itself that Bai Zemin''s practically inhuman thought was detrimental to him so the effect of the skill Stone Heart was suppressed by 10%.... As to whether it was only the thought of "slight concern" that would appear or whether more would appear was yet to be seen as this title had just been born.


    While Bai Zemin was lost in his own thoughts, Shen Mei watched the relieved and smiling expressions of the original members of the Blood Spear Legion. As she watched everyoneugh nonchntly, as she watched the little girl who could summon strange cats from the shadows narrow her eyes cutely andugh next to the leader of the Transcendent faction, for some strange reason her heart shuddered strongly.


    For the first time, Shen Mei''s heart and emotionspletely overwhelmed her ever rational brain and mind; rational enough to make wise and optimal choices in times of need as had happened after deciding to let the then enemy Fu Xuefeng go alive.


    ''So, this is the faction these people call Transcendent...'' She thought to herself before resting her eyes on Bai Zemin. ''Even though he was nothing more than a 20 year old college student in the past.... How did he manage to unite all these people under his standard?''


    At this moment, rather than a leader guiding his subordinates, the members of the Transcendent faction looked like a family more than a military unitposed of soul evolvers!


    "Hehe... I hope getting carried away by the emotions of the moment won''t make me regret itter." Shen Mei muttered to herself.


    Although Bai Zemin''s senses were very sharp, amidst the chaos he did not manage to hear the words of the woman in front of him clearly even though she was only a couple of meters away. Therefore, he looked at her and asked serenely:


    "I''m sorry but I''m afraid I couldn''t hear you. Did you make a decision?"


    "As a matter of fact, I made a decision." Shen Mei nodded and approached him step by step, stopping only when their bodies were close enough that only a space of a palm remained between their two leather armors.


    As she smiled weakly, she said in a clear voice, "You aroused my curiosity, Bai Zemin.... Let me see what all these people see special about you, since at this moment in my eyes, you look no different than a lunatic who aspires to achieve the impossible."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 438 - Officially Joining

    As Shen Mei smiled weakly, she said in a clear voice, "You aroused my curiosity, Bai Zemin.... Let me see what all these people see special about you, since at this moment in my eyes, you look no different than a lunatic who aspires to achieve the impossible."


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he heard the words pronounced by Shen Mei. He made a small hand gesture to indicate to his subordinates and reliable soul evolvers that there was no need to worry about Shen Mei''s proximity.


    Although at this distance it was practically impossible for a First Order existence to respond if taken by surprise by another First Order existence, which would result in death or serious injury to the ambushed, that only worked with normal beings.


    But who was Bai Zemin? An anomaly among anomalies. An existence that had been granted a title that allowed him to traverse space and travel between worlds to allow his own world to grow at ease as his own power began to surpass that of the world due to his fast speed of evolution and the purity of his Soul Power.


    In that case, if someone like Shen Mei wanted or believed it was possible to hurt him just because they managed to get close enough and catch him off guard, then they were in for a great and rude awakening! One from which ironically they would never wake up!


    Besides, Bai Zemin believed that a smart person like Shen Mei would not do something as foolish as that knowing that her life would be over not long after since even if she really managed to hurt Bai Zemin by a miracle there were still more soul evolvers that could kill her soon after.


    Regarding Shen Mei''s words, Bai Zemin not only chuckled but also said calmly: "You probably won''t regret your decision. Although you will start with a level 5 Noble title, with your strength and battle prowess you can easily enter the top 5 soul evolvers of our faction. It won''t be difficult for you to climb the ranks while making significant contributions."


    This time it was Shen Mei''s turn to chuckle. She looked Bai Zemin straight in the eyes and said in a strange voice, "Level 5 Noble? No no, I''m not starting from that low."


    The expression of many people changed when they heard Shen Mei''s arrogant words. She hadn''t even spent two seconds as a member of the Transcendent faction but she was already yearning for a higher position? Wasn''t she being too greedy? One needed to know that a level 5 Noble could enjoy a lot of benefits among which was a monthly sry enough to buy 100 kilograms of food!


    Precisely because these Noble titles were too beneficial to anyone who received them, Bai Zemin only awarded them to those who held really important positions within the faction he established. There were only about 20 to 30 level 5 Nobles in the entire faction and far fewer level 4, 3, 2, 1.


    In fact, there were only about 50 people who had received a Noble title to date. The rest of the members of the Transcendent faction were considered normal citizens and received different sries depending on how valuable the work they performed was or how many hours a day they put in.


    So, the fact that a new member coveted such a high position naturally attracted the discontent of many who hoped to climb the ranks of power and privilege.


    Bai Zemin''s dark eyes also glittered dangerously for a second before returning to normal. Shen Mei had been able to devise a truly perfect n that allowed her and those close to her to get away from any kind of danger; such a person would definitely not be so foolish as to get on his bad side when they were just beginning to engage in some kind of rtionship.


    "I suppose to say such bold words you must have something in return for a higher position than the one I''m offering you now?" he said with narrowed eyes and that slight smile still shaped on his face.


    "Before I say anything I want you to promise me the title level 3 Noble. I think the information I''m going to give you now is worth so much." Shen Mei said after thinking about it for a moment.


    However, Bai Zemin didn''t even hesitate and immediately shook his head:


    "No way. The title level 3 Noble is much more valuable than you think and there are only a handful of existences that have received that level of title so far, most of them are people who have followed me since the early days of the apocalypse and have contributed astronomical amounts of resources. If that''s all you have to say then forget it."


    Bai Zemin didn''t expect Shen Mei to have a mouth as big as a lion trying to devour everything.


    Noble level 3? That level of title was only held by people like Zhong De, Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, etc. These people had not only entrusted their lives to Bai Zemin from the very beginning but had also helped him in countless cases to lighten the burden on his shoulders. It was absolutely impossible for him to give Shen Mei, who was no more than a neer, such a high title; to do this kind of thing would only cause disaffection in his troops and none of his soldiers would feel good in their hearts even if no one said anything out loud.


    Shen Mei frowned slightly as she did not expect such a firm rejection. However, after considering it better for a moment she realized that perhaps she was really demanding too much about something she had no idea how it worked.


    Since Shen Mei did not know about the structural functioning of the Transcendent faction in depth, it was naturally difficult for her to know what level of benefits she would receive depending on her title. That was why she immediately demanded to be a Noble level 3 since she was at least around the middle; between the highest privilege level and the lowest privilege level.


    "Noble level 4. I will not ept less than this." Shen Mei said after a moment. She added, "Believe me, you will regret it soon if you refuse this offer from me."


    "Noble level 4? No problem." Bai Zemin nodded easily this time since that level of title was received by those people at Xiao Ming''s privileged level.


    Besides, considering how powerful and smart Shen Mei was, she would definitely not take long to climb between the different privilege levels. On the other hand, Bai Zemin felt that he would really regret it if he continued to waste his time here.


    Shen Mei nodded slightly and then looked Bai Zemin deep in the eyes as she said in a serious voice, "Mayor Bai Yong and Commander Jin Shun will take advantage of the fact that you are in charge of the armed troops to escape. I have no idea what Commander Jin Shun''s ns might turn out to be since I don''t know him well enough, but I know that Bai Yong keeps in the basement of his vi arge amount of supplies. He will probably take some of his trusted men and sneak out through the west gate as it is the closest to the area where he is staying."


    Bai Zemin''s expression sank when he heard this.


    "It seems I overestimated this lord mayor." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly as he spoke these words before looking behind him and casually giving an order, "Who wants to go and take care of this?"


    Honestly speaking, Bai Zemin sincerely expected Bai Yong to put up some more resistance. After all, the fall of Baiquan Camp meant losing everything for Bai Yong. However, little did Bai Zemin expect that the former mayor of Baiquan Subdistrict actually possessed a personality decisive enough to abandon everything to plunge into the dangerous and mysterious outside world.


    "Big Brother Bai, let me go!" Luo Ning leaped forward and raised her tiny little hand.


    "You?" Bai Zemin frowned and said earnestly, "Forget it."


    Seeing Luo Ning make puppy eyes and looked as if she was about to cry, Bai Zemin waved his hand and said impatiently, "It''s okay, I already said no. If I say you''re not going, then you''re not going."


    "Ugh...." Luo Ning grunted and kicked the ground while puffing out her cheeks. "Big brother Bai, you''re too mean!"


    "No matter how much youin." Bai Zemin ignored her and looked at the rest with a frown.


    Just as he was preparing to say something else, a slightly cold but with a slight tinge of closeness voice sounded a short distance away from him:


    "Let Luo Ning take care of capturing Bai Yong. I''ll go with her to make sure nothing bad happens to her."


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and the frown on his face slowly rxed.


    "If that''s the case then I guess it''s okay." He said nodding.


    "Argh! Big brother Bai, stop treating me as if I''m a nine year old girl!" Luo Ning stomped the ground beneath her feet again andined loudly.


    "But you''re nine years old, little Ning." Wu Yijun put a hand over her mouth to suppress herughter even though her shaking shoulders exposed her.


    Everyone immediately chuckled and looked at Luo Ning affectionately as the little girl clung tightly to Wu Yijun''s arm and swung it from side to side as if she was retaliating.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said to her in a low voice, "Bing Xue, be careful."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shone strangely when she heard his words. However, she suddenly thought of something and unconsciously looked at Shen mei; it was only then that she finally realized the reason why Bai Zemin said such words to her so she could not help but shake her head whileughing at herself.


    Shagguan Bing Xue said nothing more and instead walked towards Shen Mei before saying in an authoritative voice, "You lead the way."


    Her voice was not only authoritative, her words were cold as was the look in her sky-colored eyes.


    Shen Mei did not know what to say about such a noticeable change in attitude. While chatting with Bai Zemin, this young silver-haired woman looked like an ordinary girl; but when she spoke to her, her first words were thick with orders and even well-hidden arrogance.


    But seeing the normal looks on everyone''s faces, as if they didn''t notice anything strange with this, Shen Mei assumed that either this girl was arrogant as hell with those below her position, or perhaps her personality was cold and aloof with those she didn''t know. Shen Mei was more inclined to the second option since she still remembered Commander Jin Shun''s report while they were still in themand center; but if the reason behind Shangguan Bing Xue''s attitude was her first theory, then Shen Mei could only secretly shake her head in disappointment.


    Soon and under everyone''s eyes, Shen Mei charged into the distance and disappeared in a whirlwind of wind and dust in the direction of the walls of Baiquan Camp. Not far away, Luo Ning was galloping furiously on one of her shadow cats with an excited expression and seemingly undisturbed by the blood and destruction in the area. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, her expression was cold and indifferent and she simply took it upon herself to watch Shen Mei as she protected Luo Ning.


    After the threediespletely disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, Bai Zemin turned to look at his trusted troops and said loudly, "From now on Wu Yijun will be in charge of leading the Blood Spear Legion temporarily. Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Zhong De, and Evangeline will be the people to support her when needed. The rest... I think you already know how things work so I won''t waste time exining anything else."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 439 - The Miserable Fate Of The Once Arrogant Bai Jian

    After the threediespletely disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, Bai Zemin turned to look at his trusted troops and said loudly, "From now on Wu Yijun will be in charge of leading the Blood Spear Legion temporarily. Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Zhong De, and Evangeline will be the people to support her when needed. The rest... I think you already know how things work so I won''t waste time exining anything else."


    Wu Yijun, who was only two or three meters distance away, looked at him in surprise and quickly asked, "Are you going somewhere?"


    Although the war had ended with the overwhelming victory of their faction, a victory in which the opposing camp could barely do anything about, the truth was that there were still a lot of things to be aplished.


    While the power of the base seemed to have fallen firmly in the hands of Bai Zemin, the reality was very different from what outward appearances suggested. All it took was a little push from anyone with some prestige within the army of soldiers or soul evolvers who had surrendered; a small me to start a forest fire.


    The only real reason why these people were acting so obediently at this moment was solely because of the overwhelming power disyed by Bai Zemin since the only two times he personally made a move, on both asions chaos spread throughout the entire war zone; one of those times he even put the lives of each and every living being in the area in danger.


    Therefore, if Bai Zemin disappeared just now without first establishing his rule better and despite the fact that there were several modern firearms among which were included devastating machines such as IFVs and war tanks, there was some probability that some minor problems would arise; problems that while minor, would in no way benefit the Transcendent faction considering that ironically or not this was not their territory even though they had already conquered thends.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think these people are foolish enough to try anything funny." Bai Zemin said calmly as he looked Wu Yijun in the eyes.


    The woman in love found herself lost in those deep ck eyes, practically letting her soul be sucked into those two ck holes that she never wanted to escape from.


    "Besides." Bai Zemin continued, "With you here, even if someone tries to do something I doubt they can raise waves. But mostly I can go quietly and leave you in charge since I know what you are capable of."


    Bai Zemin was not joking with what he said. While he really trusted the power of his subordinates to keep the situation at bay, the real reason he could go off to do his business was because he trusted Wu Yijun''s intelligence; he trusted that she would find a way to keep each cat in its cage in an orderly fashion and without allowing them to fight each other.


    Wu Yijun felt sweet as if she had eaten honey when she heard the words of recognition from the man she was in love with; her first love and the only man to whom she was willing to give her all.


    In the past, she was the proud second greatest beauty of the prestigious Beijing University, the favorite of the heavens belonging to one of the most influential and powerful families of a world superpower like China, the chosen one of the heavens endowed not only with innocent beauty and seductive body but also with enough intelligence to make her stand out among thousands with ease. Whenever she walked the streets or the university campus, she was the focus of attention in most cases and her gooseneck was always straight as her head was raised confidently before the world.


    Little did she expect that at some point in her life, a few words from a man would be able to decide and rule over her heart and her mood. At this point in her life, Wu Yijun had no choice but to be realistic and ept the reality; to ept that a single sentence from Bai Zemin had the ability to make her heart pound and her smile blossom or cause her heart to die like a wilted flower in the middle of winter and her tears to fall disconstely from her beautiful shining eyes.


    "Leave it to me." She said unwilling to disappoint the trust he had given her. "I''ll see to it that there''s not even a shot between us and that when youe back everything will be easier for you."


    Since he trusted her so much, Wu Yijun felt she should reciprocate ordingly. After all, a man such as Bai Zemin was destined to be surrounded by women of all kinds among whom there would definitely be no shortage of outstanding ones. If Wu Yijun ever wanted to break through his heart that was surrounded by a stone wall and earn a ce next to him, then she will have to work hard to achieve it or else it would all end up in nothing more than a pretty friendship.


    "In that case, I feel more at ease." Bai Zemin chuckled before putting on a serious expression on his face and saying, "I''ll go hunt down that fellow named Jin Shun."


    Then, as if thinking about something, he looked at some specific people and noticing theplicated look in the eyes of these few Bai Zemin sighed in his heart.


    There were a few soldiers who joined his faction together with Fu Qigang and became soul evolvers. These soldiers were probably the ones who were suffering the most emotionally as they had not only seen some of theirrades fall in today''s war but many of them killed many soldiers with whom they had fought side by side on the battlefield in the past carrying out different missions.


    For better or for worse, left behind or not, betrayal or no betrayal; the truth was that Jin Shun and the rest of the soldiers had once been the family of these men. Therefore, even though they knew they were doing the right thing since they were taking revenge on people who betrayed them like dogs, it still did not help to make them feel better.


    Bai Zemin was about to leave without saying much more, but just then, a person came out of the crowd dragging a wagon.


    The wagon was quiterge, about four meters high and approximately ten meters long and wide. There were four wheels that had been forged using the bones of some mutant beasts at the bottom and around the wagon were many thick bones that acted like bars harder than steel which sealed the wagon as if it were a prison.


    There were many of these types of wagons in Bai Zemin''s faction, some tougher than others as they were built with better materials but at the end of the day they only had one purpose; to trap mutant beasts or any other creature alive.


    Mainly, the reason why Bai Zemin and the others were interested in trapping mutant beasts, zombies, goblins, or any other mutated living being, was because in that way they might be able to study the specialties of different races, understand weaknesses, strengths, they might even be able to use these creatures to train soldiers and future soul evolvers inbat to slowly take away their fear of war.


    However, this particr wagon looked toorge to contain the one living being thaty sprawled on the tform made of bone.


    This living being was a human, a man. His hair was a mess and instead of hair it looked like straw from a wild bird''s nest, his eyes were bloodshot and the dark circles under his eyes made it clear that this person had not slept well for thest few days. His face was covered with dirt and his limbs werepletely crushed as if a heavy machine had run over them.


    This person''s condition was so miserable that it was a miracle he was still alive.


    "Legion Leader, what should we do with this guy?" Zhong De gestured towards the wagon with his head while using his right hand to pull the string made of mutant bear tendons.


    Bai Zemin approached the wagon without saying a word and observed the captive person with indifferent eyes. A slight smirk adorned his face and after several seconds of silence, he calmly said, "Do you remember what I told you a couple of days ago? Or maybe I should refresh your memory?"


    The young man raised his head slightly but even that seemingly insignificant movement caused his face to contort in pain as a slight grunt escaped from his mouth along with the air in his lungs.


    After taking a deep breath for several seconds, the young man used his bloodshot eyes to look at Bai Zemin with a gaze of hatred but mostly horror and disbelief.


    Seeing that the other party did not respond, Bai Zemin said in a manner that was neither too fast nor too slow: "Bai Jian. I told you that I would destroy before your eyes the Baiquan Camp and crush the forces of your uncle and that traitor surnamed Jin, do you remember? Do you remember I told you that before me, your arrogance and pride were nothing but the jokes of a worthless brat?"


    Right. This young man was none other than young master Bai Jian, who had lived a life of luxury and pampering since birth. Unfortunately, Bai Jian believed that because his uncle Bai Yong was one of the supreme leaders of arge survivor camp he could still continue to act rampantly even after the world changed and the old rules fell.


    This led to Bai Jian offending Bai Zemin without return, so Bai Jian was forced to experience the bad way that this new world had truly ceased to be what it once was. Bai Jian was forced to realize how stupid he had been to blindly believe in the modern weaponry created by mankind of the past, he was forced to open his eyes to the power of evolving humans absorbingrge amounts of Soul Power.


    For the past four or five days, Bai Jian lived a life worse than hell and many times tried tomit suicide, but in the end, he did not have the courage to do such a thing no matter how much pain he experienced. With his broken limbs and open wounds, Bai Jian did not receive any medical or magical treatment so his body slowly began to fill with maggots and other foul lookingrvae that slowly wriggled and ate away at his rotting flesh.


    The pain was so great that often Bai Jian would roar in pain to the point where his throat would often begin to bleed. If anyone who knew him in the past saw him at this moment, they would undoubtedly refuse to believe that the ever arrogant and proud Bai Jian who abused his family''s power to do as he pleased and take advantage of beautiful young girls had fallen to such a miserable state as this.


    However, one thing was certain; those people who had suffered at the hands of Bai Jian, those innocent victims who were forced to live through hell because of his inhumanity, would definitely be more than grateful to the person who unwittingly avenged them.


    "Shangguan Bing Xue went to hunt your uncle. I think you know what that means, don''t you?"


    Bai Jian''s eyes trembled when he heard this and his heart finally diedpletely; all hope had disappeared in its entirety. He had seen the power of the woman named Shangguan Bing Xue during the past few days while she was hunting beasts or zombies and was terrified to discover that this woman he had lusted actually possessed such terrifying skills.


    If she had gone after his uncle and his family, then there was really no hope for him anymore.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 440 - It Is Never Too Late To Take Revenge

    Bai Zemin did not waste too much of his time with someone as insignificant as Bai Jian was to him and to the world as a whole. In fact, had Bai Jian not made him angry after treating him as if he were an ant when in fact the only ant was him, Bai Zemin might not even have bothered with someone like him.


    Therefore, after letting him see clearly how all the troops had surrendered to him and slowly began to enter the camp walls again under hismand, Bai Zemin let someone else take care of Bai Jian.


    This arrogant young master who put no one in his eyes did not live for more than two months in this new world. This was another definite proof that those who relied too much on their past backups could meet miserable fates if they offended someone who in the past had nothing but in this world managed to acquire amazing power after evolving by themselves.


    When the world changed, times and circumstances also changed.


    Soon, Bai Zemin left everyone behind and disappeared in a matter of seconds.


    He needed to hunt down Commander Jin Shun because even though he was not afraid to let this man escape, he did not want to let him go so easily. Regardless of how weak Jin Shun might be, an enemy was an enemy and Bai Zemin was not a merciful person.


    Wu Yijun watched as he disappeared raising a cloud of dust before the explosive waves of his fast movement with a dreamy look on his face.


    "Yijun, you are really lost, huh?" Chen He walked up to her and chuckled.


    Wu Yijun looked at him and snorted, "You''re not the one to talk, don''t you think?"


    Chen He coughed ufortably when he heard this and blushed slightly. Then, he justified himself, "Bing Xue and I have known each other for almost twenty years. It ispletely normal for me to develop feelings towards her considering how excellent she is. However, you''ve only known Bai Zemin for less than two months and during that time the number of times you''ve actually seen him probably doesn''t exceed 30 days considering how busy we all are with different tasks."


    "Bah." Wu Yijun waved her hand and joked, "That also means I''ve been lost for about two months while you''ve been lost for almost twenty years."


    The corner of Chen He''s mouth twitched and he said quietly, "Forget it, I''m not talking to you anymore."


    "Hehe!" Wu Yijunughed self-satisfied. "It''s good that you know what''s good for you!"


    From a very young age, Chen He often tried to tease her about anything. Unfortunately for the young archer, Wu Yijun was not as innocent as her baby face suggested and her tongue was quite sharp when it came to making remarks when she wanted it to be.


    Wu Yijun let out a sigh of relief in her heart as she saw that her childhood friend seemed to be back to normal. She was still worried about him and about his attitude earlier inside the mutated forest, but apparently Bai Zemin''s tactic had worked on him.


    "I''m d you''re okay now." Wu Yijun said as she watched the armed army begin to enter through the gates of the camp.


    "... I''m really sorry about earlier, I really am." Chen He sighed and apologized for his attitude towards her an hour or two ago.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not the first time you''ve acted like a brat anyway, I''m used to it~"


    "You..."


    "Hehe~"


    ...


    While Wu Yijun and Chen He were chatting, they were actually also paying attention to their surroundings just like all the soul evolvers.


    The armed troops began to retake the critical defensive points of the wall in the northern direction and after leaving about 1/4 of the troops stationed there the huge army split into three groups before departing in different parts while being led by trusted powerful people.


    These three groups were destined to protect the other three walls of the camp to prevent any enemy creature from sneaking into the settlement or at the very least to buy time for the more powerful ones to arrive on the scene.


    The reason Wu Yijun felt safe letting these people go was not only because there were people such as Evangeline, Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, Yan Tu, and many more personally leading one of the four areas but because she had given a small but important speech that had left all the soldiers who were previously loyal to Commander Jin Shun speechless.


    "This time, I will stop holding back." Wu Yijun whispered to herself as she walked through the streets and watched as the survivors whispered and pointed whenever they saw a modified military vehicle passing by them.


    What Wu Yijun had done was to expose her real identity as the granddaughter of the Chinese Prime Minister. Of course, although her words surprised all the enemy soldiers who had submitted with no other choice, they were still far from being enough to make them listen to her. After all, words were carried away by the wind and were nothing more than empty sounds with no real meaning.


    However, when Wu Yijun showed proof that she was not lying, those soldiers were forced to admit that before them was a member of one of the most powerful and influential families in the country and they immediately became a lot calmer.


    "At the very least, now they won''t cause any big trouble." She chuckled as she looked at a small snapshot in her hand.


    "Grandpa, I hope you and the others are doing well."


    In that snapshot was a beautiful young woman of about 19 or 20 years old next to a rather old man of about 60 or so. However, even though the man was clearly an old man, the vigor in his posture and the air of power in his gaze was more than enough evidence to show that he was no ordinary person.


    It was not difficult to recognize this person as Wu Jianhong. Anyone who had watched the news at least once should have seen him on television giving a press conference. Therefore, the soldiers naturally recognized him easily.


    Wu Jianhong''s position was basically supreme in China. A person such as Jin Shun was important, but only within his military settlement; unlike the Premier whose influence extended throughout the country. Therefore, these soldiers unconsciously began to listen more to Wu Yijun without so much prejudice.


    Although Wu Yijun was not Wu Jianhong, as thetter''s granddaughter, she had certain privileges that others did not. At the very least, knowing that she came from that Wu family, the men who were formerly subordinates of the militarymander Jin Shun were no longer so reluctant to obey.


    "It seems that there is also a lot of work to be done at this base." Wu Yijun sighed as she surveyed the surroundings.


    There was a group of 5 level 20 evolvers beside her acting as her bodyguards. All of them were observing the surroundings and unconsciously felt pleased with themselves as theypared this camp to the camp set up with the effort of all of them together.


    The sparkle in the eyes of these survivors had disappeared, there were some of them who were still wearing bad clothes and there were areas that were smelly to the point where it was unbearable to even go near there.


    Although there seemed to be some trade in a few areas, it could notpare to the Transcendent faction''s camp. This was because unlike Bai Yong and Jin Shun who were preupied with secretly fighting each other and maintaining their forces, Bai Zemin really gave his all for the betterment of his people; this was because unlike these two, Bai Zemin did not need to fear anything.


    Suddenly, while still standing at the north gate of the camp making sure everything was in order, Wu Yijun heard explosionsing from the distance and her expression changed.


    She gave some quick orders to the people next to her and then activated Lightning Movement, dashing into the distance at lightning speed.


    The other survivors did not notice anything strange temporarily. Unlike a First Order soul evolver, these survivors were just normal unevolved humans so while Wu Yijun was able to faintly hear the explosionsing from several kilometers away, the survivors were unable to do so because the camp was extremely noisy in itself.


    * * *


    On the other hand, in the core of the base.


    Bai Yong and his younger sister had anxious expressions as they watched the maidservants and some soul evolvers quickly move supplies toward the modified military trucks.


    "Big brother, little Jian..." Bai Wei inquired in a low voice.


    "Give up." Bai Yong said in a deep voice. "Since the enemy is so tenacious, it''s not possible for little Jian to stay alive. At least not in good condition."


    Bai Wei gritted her teeth and said angrily rather than sadly, "That brat son of mine never listens when I talk at him! If he hadn''t been so stubborn about going to that camp to try to negotiate he wouldn''t have met such a fate!"


    "Hmph." Bai Yong snorted and said with some indifference, "He has only himself to me for his stubbornness. Besides, Wei, you and I both know that little Jian''s attitude hasn''t been good over the past few years. Do you really think he tried to negotiate with the enemy? Most likely that brat tried to force the enemy camp to surrender using sharp words, which finally ended up infuriating that dog Bai Zemin."


    "... Forget it then" Bai Wei sighed sadly.


    Although she really was sad and furious about her son''s death, the enemy''s strength was too great at this moment for them to do anything about it. Some might call it cruelty or indifference, but growing up in a political family Bai Wei had learned from a young age to hold back and look for the right opportunities before going on the attack.


    What could she do at this point against her son''s murderer? Nothing! She would only be sending herself to her own death.


    Bai Yong naturally knew his sister well so he looked at her with gentle eyes and promised in a serious voice: "Wei, don''t worry. That dog Bai Zemin is indeed strong right now, but he is definitely not invincible. If we manage to reach the center of Beijing after creating our own armed forces and manage tomunicate with a missile base, it won''t be hard to send him and his whole bandit gang to hell. By then, little Jian''s death will be properly avenged."


    Bai Yong still counted about 15 soul evolvers among whom there was a First Order existence. With this kind of lineup, it would not be difficult for him to make his way to other viges and find more resources and survivors. Then, he would just have to slowly start arming these survivors in exchange for food and in a few months, Bai Yong believed he would be able to gather a force of 500 or 1000 men.


    It was never toote to take revenge. A man who knew how to wait for his moment would always seed sooner orter.


    ''However, this time I will focus on raising soul evolvers. I won''t make the same mistake a second time!'' Bai Yong secretly thought as he clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white.


    This defeat had been one of the greatest humiliations Bai Yong had ever suffered in his lifetime and it had been at the hands of a young brat no more than twenty years old. But Bai Yong had quickly realized that the problemy not only in the strength of the enemy leader but that the enemy in general was tremendously strong!


    ''Soul evolvers, uh.... I guess I''ll have to put in a little effort myself too,'' Bai Yong made up his mind to fight his fears and evolve properly as well.


    ''That dog Bai Zemin is tremendously powerful as hard as it is for me to admit.... If at some point I managed to obtain that kind of strength or even surpass it, who in this world could even oppose my words? Even Xuanyuan Wentian himself would have to listen to my opinions!'' Bai Yong already imagined himself reigning over the new China.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 441 - If Someone Attacks You, How Do You Respond? Of Course, You Must Attack Them!

    After the important things were moved from the basement of his vi to the various military trucks that Bai Yong had traded with Jin Shun and then modified before finally hiding them in the case at some point situations arose where he had no choice but to run away, Bai Yong ordered everyone to get into the vehicles.


    A small group of vehicles departed in a westerly direction, directly towards the exit.


    The people at the base really still had no idea that the war had been lost and except for a privileged few the rest werepletely uninformed about the fact that the previous lords of the Baiquan Camp had been overthrown by the faction several kilometers to the north.


    Therefore, when the survivors who were beginning to leave their homes after things calmed down saw the military vehicles appearing for a moment before disappearing again at full speed they immediately panicked and went back into hiding thinking that the war had now spread from the northern area to the west as well.


    Although the news that the war was over was slowly beginning to spread after the survivors living in the northern area of the base saw the army returning, it was still some time before the news reached the rest of the base. After all, most survivors could only walk to get around and only those with good sries were able to perhaps have a bicycle for transportation.


    It would still take more time before the news spread far and wide and since neither Bai Zemin nor anyone else really tried to publicize the defeat of the local camp, even the survivors had little idea of what was going on or what had already happened.


    "Big brother, you really are brilliant." Sitting in the back of a modified jeep, Bai Wei sighed in admiration. "You even prepared enough supplies for 2000 people to survive for 2 whole months, let alone a few dozen like us."


    "Even though this battle was my defeat that doesn''t mean the war ispletely lost." Bai Yong said calmly. "We don''t have to worry about having no fire as long as we have some firewood. Losers and winners, they are nothing but words as in a second the victor and the defeated could change their positions. From a young age, father raised me to prepare for the worst case scenario and it was only because of this that I made it to where I am now."


    Bai Wei nodded silently as her eyes shed with bloodlust. She was a soul evolver whose level hovered around 20 and her strength could not be underestimated. She vowed to herself to be more powerful to get her revenge; she never wanted to be forced to abandon what she believed belonged to her in her own right again.


    As the vehicles sped forward without worrying about whether they would hurt anyone or not, an eerie silence reigned in the area and for some reason, Bai Yong suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    Hypothetically and theoretically speaking, Bai Zemin should be having a headache reorganizing the troops right now so it should be temporarily impossible for him to worry too much about other things, unless he were willing to cause mass genocide without worrying about those who decided to surrender to him. However, even if it pained him to admit it, Bai Yong had no choice but to ept that Bai Zemin was a talented and intelligent young man; this was proven by how he not only knew how to seize every opportunity that came his way from the moment the world changed but also how he managed to establish his own firm ground in the middle of this raging ocean.


    If Bai Zemin really did kill each and every one of the soldiers and soul evolvers of the Baiquan Camp, then it would be no different from marking his own end. After all, the Baiquan Camp had a total of around 20,000 survivors! This was a lot and certainly not a number that could be handled by just a few hundred people.


    Moreover, the extension of the Baiquan Camp was at least three times the extension of the vige in which Bai Zemin''s base was located. Therefore, he needed a lot of manpower if he wanted to cover all possible areas and keep watch over the area at all times.


    ''However, why do I suddenly feel that something is not right?'' Bai Yong began to grow impatient and after a moment he ordered in a serious voice: ''Quicken the pace. When we get to the west gate don''t bother waiting for the gates to open and just have an advance truck break it down."


    "R- Roger!" The driver nodded and immediately passed the order over the military radio.


    The speed of the caravan of vehicles immediately shot up to new heights and a truck advancing in the rear made its way to the front of the group. This truck had been modified in such a way that it not only possessed defenses sturdy enough to withstand the impact of ammunition used by Type 78 machine guns. In addition, at the front was an object simr to a giant shovel of the kind that machines in charge of scattering pebbles or sand carried.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?" Bai Wei asked as she felt her heart squeezing tightly.


    "For some reason, I don''t feel calm." Bai Yong replied so that only his younger sister could hear his words. "Although in theory Bai Zemin shouldn''t have time to think about the armymanders, I think I''m overlooking something... but I can''t figure out what it is."


    It had to be said that Bai Yong was really smart and his instinct top-notch. If he had not let his reasoning be clouded by the mentality of the past when the world had already proven that it had ceased to be what it once was, it was highly likely that he would have decided to join Bai Zemin''s faction after a little more investigation and thus, at this moment, he would be enjoying great benefits.


    After all, if Bai Zemin could make Bai Yong surrender to him then everything would be easier for him. This was because controlling an enemy camp without the support of an enemymander was extremelyborious; therefore, the difficulty of actually controlling the Baiquan Camp would be much, much more difficult than when Bai Zemin got his hands on the North Camp because at that time he was supported by Liu Yan, who was one of the two leaders of the North Camp at that moment.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret. Now that the war had broken out and culminated not long after, it was impossible for Bai Zemin to allow Bai Yong to join him. Precisely because he knew this, Bai Yong seized the opportunity to flee as soon as he saw how the small army of enemy soul evolvers managed to crush thebined forces of the Baiquan Camp.


    Bai Yong frowned tightly as he scrambled his brain trying to think of where the great uneasiness he felt wasing from. However, no matter how much he racked his brain in thought, he could not get any answer.


    Never in his wildest dreams could Bai Yong have expected or imagined that the reason behind his uneasiness was based on the fact that one of his trusted soul evolvers who had worked for him not so long ago had actually sold him out to the enemy for some extra benefits!


    Just then, the military radio switched on and a somewhat strange sounding voice rang out from inside the vehicle in which Bai Yong was traveling:


    "Mr. Mayor, there''s a small girl dressed in leather armor and with a giant sword blocking the road ahead.... What shall we do?"


    Bai Yong''s expression changed when he heard these words as the image of a small girl riding a giant ck cat at the beginning of the war shed in his mind. He leaned over and snatched the radio before shouting loudly, "Don''t slow down! Continue the forward march even if the world ends! Do whatever it takes to force that brat out of the way or shoot her dead!"


    Not even a secondter, the soul evolvers traveling in different vehicles thrust their firearms out of the small openings left by the defensive shells and began to fire a hail of golden bullets at the girl who was 200 meters away; a distance that was quickly being closed!


    Luo Ning was standing on the road, the only road along whichrge vehicles could advance together and the fastest way to reach the west gate.


    She didn''t even have time to say a single word when a yellow barrier lit up around her body and bullets began to bounce off. However, the barrier was clearly not in optimal condition as cracks quickly began to appear.


    Since Bai Zemin''s Broken Bronze Bell had already lost all of its daily energy earlier and Shangguan Bing Xue''s had withstood arge number of bullet hits during Luo Ning''s escape, naturally the energy of thetter''s Broken Bronze Bell was somewhat worn out.


    However, it was still enough to keep Luo Ning safe for a few seconds without a problem.


    "Argh! Don''t you people know how to talk and only know how to attack people?!" Luo Ning shouted angrily before pointing forward with her little finger and ordering, "ckie number 1 and 2, attack!"


    The main advance truck and the one in charge of leading the way was only 100 meters away from Luo Ning. If the little girl''s small body took the blow from this mechanical beast that was practicallypletely surrounded by materials of a First Order beast it would be a miracle if her body had any healthy bones left.


    Without the driver noticing, two creatures whose size was capable of scaring any human appeared silently from the natural shadow of the modified truck and were easily able to advance at the speed of the vehicle.


    Those traveling behind the advanced truck naturally saw the beastse seemingly out of nowhere. However, they did not even have time to warn of the danger when the two ck panther-like creatures made their move at the same time.


    With wonderful timing, the two Luo Ning''s summons raised one of their paws and shed the giant wheel of the vehicle in a swift motion.


    Bai Yong had not thought as far ahead as Shangguan Bing Xue, so the wheels of the vehicles they used were still normal. The ones on this specific modified truck were especially tough because they were the wheels of an agro-tractor. However, in the face of the ws of the summoners from a First Order scroll, they were not worthy of mention.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    There was no surprise on Luo Ning''s face when two explosionspletely broke the silence in the area.


    The two shadow cats were sent flying as the shockwave released by the pressure of the air contained within the tires was abruptly expelled, disappearing into the shadows of a building once again; the power of shadow catsy in ambush so by nature they were morefortable hidden than in the light.


    The driver of the advance truck had an immediate change of expression when he lost control of the vehicle. The man''s eyes went wide and he hurriedly tried to turn the steering wheel in the opposite direction to the direction the weight was leaning in a desperate attempt to avoid hitting the buildings on the side of the road, however, his movement only made things even worse.


    The vehicle leaned to one side first and when the driver turned the steering wheel abruptly all the weight shifted immediately, which resulted in the wheels not being able to stay firmly on the ground. Surprisingly, despite the weight of the modified truck, the wheels separated from the ground and the truck spun through the air heading straight towards Luo Ning.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 442 - Luo Ning Scared And In Danger!

    Luo Ning watched as the giant truck flew through the air as it came flying towards her swiftly. If it was in the past, she would have definitely frozen in ce due to fear, however, the current Luo Ning was a soul evolver very close to the First Order, onlycking one more level to receive her breakthrough quest.


    She had seen death before her eyes many times, Luo Ning had witnessed with her own eyes how many people died before her. Therefore, death somehow no longer felt fearful and became more routine. The change in the world with the interruption of the Soul Record in everyone''s quiet life had caused even a young girl as young as nine years old to experience such a great change.


    While Luo Ning could have dodged without much trouble by activating Lightning Movement, she snorted and with an amused glint in herrge eyes, she extended her small hand forward.


    "Ice Barrier!"


    The girl''s high-pitched voice was soon suppressed by the steady firepower that even now had not stopped.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The frost power gathered right in front of Luo Ning and from her feet, a tinum-colored magic circle lit up for an instant before a thick wall of ice three meters high and two meters wide rose up in a second.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The giant truck flying out of control mmed hard into the wall of ice that was firmly protecting Luo Ning behind it and a thunderous explosion resounded all around.


    The wall of ice shuddered along with the cracked ground while the truck suffered no apparent damage even after falling to the ground having collided with the defensive barrier.


    "Phew..." Luo Ning patted her chest as she saw that the barrier was only slightly cracked but showed no signs of breaking at all.


    The caravan consisting of about ten vehicles, mostly loaded with supplies, was forced to stop abruptly after the turn of events. None of them expected that in a matter of seconds what appeared to be a simple drive would turn into an agony!


    The soul evolvers got out of the vehicles and gave up their ranged weapons. Some of them drew swords from their waists and began to slowly circle the truck as they looked at Luo Ning cautiously.


    "Be careful, this girl can not only summon those cats that disappear and appear from the shadows but she also seems to be able to control ice!" a level 23 female soul evolver warned loudly.


    Inside the vehicle, Bai Yong''s expression was dark as he watched the events unfolding. Even Bai Wei, who was a powerful soul evolver, did not dare toe out to confront Luo Ning even though she was just a little girl.


    What a joke! That harmless-looking little girl could actually raise a defensive barrier capable of withstanding the impact and weight of a truck modified with materials from a First Order creature so there was no way normal attacks would work against her!


    Finding herself surrounded by soul evolvers in possession of melee weapons, Luo Ning couldn''t help but be nervous.


    This was the first time the girl had faced humans attacking her with melee weapons. In the past, although there were confrontations where some people tried to kill her using firearms, she always managed to escape from danger thanks to various treasures and her defensive equipment. However, against melee weapons probably only her Rank 1 armor could save her, but even then, her head was not protected.


    Luo Ning saw and identified some of the swords in the hands of these soul evolvers. There were Xuanyuan Sword, Crocodile Tooth Sword, Heavy Saber, and also some spears that Luo Ning didn''t know if they were treasures or equipment made by some cksmith.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A soul evolver of level 25 and about to break the First Order finally couldn''t take it anymore. Driven by the shame of being held together with hispanions by a girl young enough to be his daughter''s daughter, this middle-aged soul evolver charged forward and shed down fiercely with his Crocodile Tooth Sword.


    Luo Ning could see from the man''s eyes the murderous intent so she knew that if she wasn''t careful enough she might actually die!


    Not wanting to exhaust the remaining energy of the Broken Bronze Bell on weapons she could block on her own and preferring to save the power of the defensive treasure to protect against attacks she couldn''t naturally react to like bullets, Luo Ning raised her own Crocodile Tooth Sword and with a cute battle cry tenaciously shed upwards!


    <i>ng!</i>


    The nging metallic sound echoed as the giant des of the two Rare-grade swords met in the middle of both warriors.


    "Uh?" Luo Ning blinked in surprise as she realized that the adult male''s sh before her wasn''t as powerful as she thought it would be.


    This was the first time Luo Ning had faced a soul evolver in a battle to the death so even though she had trained closebat alongside the other soul evolvers at the base in the past, it could be said that she was inexperienced in gauging her enemy''s strength properly. After all, allies always had restrictions on each other since they did not want to hurt other allies.


    Moreover, the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction were more powerful than the soul evolvers of the Baiquan Camp due to the difference in purity of Soul Power. So, Luo Ning was another one who was used to fighting ''elites'' and not ''normals''.


    The veins on the male soul evolver''s forehead swelled and his face began to turn red at the same time as his hands began to tremble along with his sword.


    Seeing the sudden stalemate between the clearly muscr body of the adult male against the tiny body of a girl who was not even ten years old, the soul evolvers working for Bai Yong could not believe it.


    At first, they had not wanted to attack together since as soul evolvers they all had a modicum of pride present. Unfortunately, it seemed that they would have to drop that pride soon.


    "Long Chen, you bastard! What the hell are you doing?! You think we have time to y around here?! Finish the brat off once and for all!" Roared the team leader, a level 29 soul evolver.


    This soul evolver was the only First Order existence remaining of Bai Yong and the reason why he decided to stay behind was because like most of those present they had received Bai Yong''s support when in the past they were nothing more than survivors of the lowest caste, people who starved to death on the roadside in one of the lowest areas of the camp and only fortunately managed to meet with one of the highest authorities of the establishment.


    "Damn!" The man named Long Chen shouted and roared as he used the weight of his body to try to force the girl back.


    Luo Ning finally became very annoyed and with the expression of an enraged little tigress shouted her own battle cry as she used all her Strength to sh forward with her sword!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The stalemate that hadsted for a couple of seconds was finally broken and under everyone''s astonished eyes, the level 25 soul evolver named Long Chen was forced back a dozen steps, barely avoiding falling to the ground on his butt. Moreover, Long Chen''s hand with which he was holding on to his sword was shaking fiercely as if he was suffering from some kind of disease.


    "Uncle, I''m warning you. I''m really strong!" Luo Ning pointed her sword forward and shouted loudly, "If you surrender now and hand over the person named Bai Yong to me so I can hand him over to my big brother Bai then all of you will be able to work for him in the future! You will even be able to have beautiful houses and eat delicious food!"


    At the end of the day, no matter how powerful Luo Ning had be or how much evil she had seen, it was still difficult for someone her age toprehend how evil human beings could be. Her pure mind was not able to assimte what the race known as humanity could do when faced with a situation they did not like.


    Luo Ning hoped that her words would be enough to make the enemy surrender. She had not only offered her hand in peace but had also given them a way out that in her opinion was very easy and simple, however, in the eyes of these soul evolvers what Luo Ning had done was no different than mocking and humiliating them.


    Delicious food? Beautiful houses? All this was something they could obtain with their own hands. When did they need a brat to tell them what they had to do to survive?


    "Damn it, let''s all attack together!" The level 29 soul evolver finally realized that this girl before them was not as simple as it seemed even though her Soul Power was clearly lower than his so he decided to attack immediately after receiving a certainmand from the inte.


    The 14 soul evolvers, including the one who had been forced to retreat in the face of Luo Ning''s superior Strength, followed the First Order soul evolver and with roars charged over with fierce expressions to attack the girl.


    Luo Ning''s expression changed and a sh of panic shone in her eyes. She hurriedly took several steps back and shouted in a trembling voice, "S- Stop, now!"


    However, she was not heard. Seeing the terrifying expressions on the faces of the people in front of her, Luo Ning unconsciously sent a thought to the rune that represented the skill First Order Summon Shadow Cat.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The two shadow cats leaped out from around a corner and like ghosts rushed at the group of 15 soul evolvers as they let out terrifying roars.


    "Scram!"


    The First Order soul evolver wielded a green long spear and after roaring towards the skies stabbed forward several times while activating the skill Air Bullet.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Fist-sized spheres of air were formed at the tip of the spear and flew towards the shadow cats creating explosions wherever they passed.


    The shadow cats moved nimbly and managed to avoid several air bullets. The power of the skill proved to be powerful enough to create holes of about 20 centimeters in the earthen floor. Although the shadow cats were fast and agile, at the end of the day, they were facing a First Order soul evolver that had killed many enemies among which there were a few initial First Order.


    Therefore, after a bit of fighting, several air bullets hit the body of both shadow cats and the two summons writhed. Although they were not immediately destroyed, they were sent flying more than three meters before hitting the ground hard.


    The two shadow cats tried to stand up but apparently, the summons had suffered some damage as it took them some work to get up. Since the distance between Luo Ning and the enemy First Order soul evolver was no more than ten meters, it was absolutely impossible for the two creatures to return in time to protect Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning pointed forward and cried out in fright, "G -Go!"


    A third shadow cat emerged from the shadow of her and rushed at the soul evolver with its mouth open baring sharp fangs.


    The First Order soul evolver''s face went white as he felt the beast''s fangs about to touch his neck. He did not expect a third one!


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Just when it seemed all was lost for him, an earthen spike rose from the ground and struck the beast directly in the abdomen.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The third shadow cat exploded into a pile of dark lines that disappeared like ck smoke.


    Losing a summoning in an overwhelming manner, Luo Ning had no choice but to take the counter sh and with a pale face clutched at her chest as a look of pain shed across her face.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 443 - Bloodthirsty Shangguan Bing Xue

    As Luo Ning wailed in pain, her guard naturally dropped and her reflexes, as well as reaction speed, suffered a tremendous decrease.


    At a distance of no more than about five meters, a single second was all that a soul evolver needed to im the life of another or at the very least inflict serious injuries on the opponent. In this type of battle where the movement and attack speed had reached a certain level, distances could be closed in the blink of an eye therefore precisely a momentary blink of an eye could cost the life of anyone.


    The First Order soul evolver arrived before Luo Ning, and taking advantage of the fact that his spear was about two meters long, he leaned forward slightly and stabbed towards thetter''s chest with vigor.


    "Die!"


    The man was clearly frustrated as in the midst of his roar he let out his anger in its entirety.


    Luo Ning, frightened, activated Lightning Movement and taking advantage of the movement speed boost after increasing her Agility by +70 points she managed to take several steps backwards while shing with her sword diagonally.


    <i>ng!</i>


    The edge of the Crocodile Tooth Sword met the tip of the green spear of the First Order soul evolver causing a metallic ng that shook the eardrums of those closest to them.


    The shockwave caused the ground to sink slightly and the nearest houses were involved as chunks of wall began to copse, frightening the residents inside.


    The First Order soul evolver was about to move forward to continue his attack but suddenly his expression changed and he stabbed his spear towards the ground while activating Air Bullet again.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A fist-sized air bullet shot out from the tip of the spear just in time as a yellow magic circle glowed on the ground followed by a long, thick earth spike emerging from it.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The earth spike and the air bullet met as one ascended and the other descended, causing a loud explosion that ended with the destruction of both attacks.


    Fragments of magic-hardened earth flew everywhere, shattering several crystals in the process. Meanwhile, small-sized air des spread out and caused two soul evolvers to receive minor cuts to their limbs.


    "Sorry!" The First Order soul evolver apologized loudly before looking at Luo Ning with red eyes as he cursed, "This brat has several treasures on her, be careful!"


    Luo Ning had a pained expression on her face and as she pointed with her right hand towards the ground, the Earth Bracelet on her wrist lit up for a moment before losing all of its luster. She could no longer rely on the skill attached to the treasure to force the enemy to retreat.


    She secretly wondered why the two elder sisters hadn''t appeared to help her yet but Luo Ning didn''t have much time to analyze things since the enemy soul evolvers weren''t kind enough to wait for her to recover.


    Most of the soul evolvers Luo Ning faced possessed active skills that boosted one of their stats for a short period of time and those with special attack skills were rare. Therefore, the vast majority could only charge forward and sh with their weapons using their physical abilities to the fullest to defeat the enemy in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Luo Ning knew that she could not take on so many enemies on her own, much less considering that there was a First Order existence among the enemies that could defeat her. Therefore, she seized the opportunity and jumped onto one of her three shadow cats, and with the boost of Agility, she began to jump between the nearby buildings as she fought against the enemies.


    Whenever the enemies tried to surround her, the girl used the feline''s agile movements to jump to the roof of another building, and when the opportunity to unleash an attack appeared, she would immediatelymand the creature to leap forward to allow her to swing her sword.


    The battle went on for about ten minutes.


    During this period of time, the sound of metal shing against metal echoed relentlessly through the surroundings. The shockwaves caused by the fighting had alerted and frightened the survivors who despite their fear did not dare to leave the illusory safety their homes afforded them.


    Although Luo Ning managed to resist the chain attack of 15 soul evolvers who were clearly trying to kill her, her current situation was not good at all.


    Her chest was rising and falling continuously, sweat was running like a waterfall down her little face, her hair was disheveled with several strands sticking to her face, and her right hand with which she held her Crocodile Tooth Sword asionally trembled as if it was difficult for the current her to keep her grip firmly.


    ''Why...''


    Such a thought appeared in the girl''s mind as her frightened eyes shed with pain.


    But the enemy was cruel. The adults had learned that they could no longer trust anyone but themselves, so, regardless of whoever it was that dared to block their ways to survival, they would have to pay the consequences.


    ''Why...''


    Luo Ning raised her sword to block the enemy attack and quickly counterattacked.


    Just as her sword was about to sh the enemy''s neck, Luo Ning''s hand trembled and the course of the sh abruptly changed.


    <i>sh!</i>


    "Argh!!!"


    A level 19 soul evolver cried out in pain as his left arm was sliced clean off by the girl''s sword.


    However, while one was writhing in pain, the others seemed to have turned into mindless zombies as the only thing that could be seen in their eyes was murderous intent as Luo Ning''s image was reflected in their pupils.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The First Order soul evolver was beyond furious. He unleashed all his attacks in an instant, exhausting almost all his Mana not long after.


    The air bullets hit several roofs, walls, the ground, etc. Many houses copsed, burying the survivors inside; their fates unknown.


    Two soul evolvers who focused more on the path of magic threw earth spikes or ice picks whenever the opportunity appeared, which also made it difficult for Luo Ning to move freely.


    Finally, after another 120 seconds, Luo Ning''s Stamina stat reached a critical point.


    Fighting against 15 enemies at the same time, enemies whose levels were simr to hers and among whom there were some who even surpassed her; was a feat truly worth mentioning. If Lilith were present, she definitely could have praised the girl for being able to endure well for so long.


    In the panorama of a universal whole, there were few existences that could do what Luo Ning had managed to do despite being only nine years old and despite the fact that it had only been about sixty days since the world changed.


    Unfortunately, there was no use in achieving great things if at the end of the day one could not defeat the enemy they faced. As Bai Zemin said on more than one asion: "The winner is the king and the loser is the thief". It was no use if you ended up dying in the end.


    With her Stamina depleted, Luo Ning''s vision blurred and her movements faltered. If not for the shadow cat she was riding and if not for the creature being sustained by Mana instead of Stamina, Luo Ning would have copsed long ago.


    However, luck would not always be on her side.


    After dodging several air bullets as best as it could, the shadow cat finally failed to dodge two of them and was hit hard. Luo Ning flew out of the shadow cat''s back, falling heavily to the ground and while grunting softly tried to get back on her feet.


    The girl''s little legs were shaking gently, and it was only by using her sword as a cane that she finally managed to get back on her feet. However, when she raised her head, the spear of the First Order soul evolver was there, right before her eyes.


    The protective barrier of the Broken Bronze Bell was no longer avable at this point as the energy inside the treasure had beenpletely drained a few moments earlier while protecting the girl inside a cracked magical barrier that after receiving dozens of magical impacts finally copsed.


    The skill Lightning Movement could give Luo Ning the boost she needed, but not only was she out of Mana to activate the skill for the third time but her currently depleted Stamina did not allow her to make any sudden movements.


    As for the Summon Shadow Cat skill, Luo Ning''s mind was slightly nk. Between fear, physical and mental exhaustion, they filled the girl''s mind with confusion, and thus, hermands would not be very correct when it came to controlling three creatures.


    Luo Ning only had these two skills active at the moment. Although she could have more if she wanted to, she was also being careful with her choice of skills after listening to the advice of Bai Zemin and other soul evolvers.


    Therefore, she really had nothing left to rely on to save her life.


    Tears appeared over the tired and sorrowful eyes of the little nine-year-old girl. She did not want to die here, she still wanted to see her big brother, big brother Bai, big sister Bing Xue, big sister Yijun, and all the other big brothers, big sisters, and all the uncles and aunts in the army.


    Suddenly, a gentle breeze containing a slight cold air blew at Luo Ning''s side and before she could evenprehend what was happening her eyes saw a thin and small but at the same time incredibly big back protecting her behind.


    ''Ah... That''s right.'' Luo Ning thought exhaustedly.


    She had forgotten... She had forgotten that she wasn''t alone. She had forgotten that the person who had activated that ice barrier at the beginning of it all wasn''t her, it had been someone else. A person Luo Ning admired greatly and hoped to one day be as beautiful and powerful as her.


    ''Luckily...''


    When such a thought appeared in her heart, Luo Ning''s exhausted eyes finally began to close as the nerves and muscles in her tense bodypletely rxed. She knew that now, everything would be all right.


    As the exhausted body of an unconscious Luo Ning fell, Shen Mei appeared like a ghost behind the little girl and gently caught her, letting the Crocodile Tooth Sword break the terrifying silence that for an instant reigned over the battlefield.


    The eyes of the First Order soul evolver contracted to the size of a needle at the sight of the person in front of him. No, rather, the shock in his heart at that instant came from the fact of what this person was doing!


    The tip of the green spear, which was actually a Rare-grade treasure, was being stopped by a small and beautiful pale white hand. Surrounding the hand was a thinyer of ice thatpletely blocked the cutting edge of the spear and no matter how hard the man tried he was unable to advance any further.


    "A- Air Bullet!" The First Order soul evolver screamed in a panic attack and the respective rune in his soul lit up.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were cold and indifferent like those of death itself. She activated her skill silently and calmly, sending a st of cold energy into her palm and soon turning it into ice.


    <i>Crack... Crack... Crack....</i>


    The ice spread over the surface of the spear of the First Order soul evolver and under the man''s terrified eyes, the air bullet that was forming was frozen to the point where a small empty sphere inside it fell softly to the ground without making a sound.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The First Order soul evolver felt a breeze pass past his body and an instantter he felt a stinging sensation on his forehead. Then, a thick liquid began to run from his upper body and just as he wondered what it was he saw his eyes being covered by a viscous dark red liquid.


    ''Blood?'' Such a thought popped into the man''s heart.


    However, before he could think more orprehend what had happened, a red line appeared right down the center of his body; from the top to the bottom. Then, under the terrified and disbelieving eyes of the other 14 soul evolvers, the First Order soul evolver''s body was cut perfectly in two.


    Blood sttered everywhere uncontrobly and organs were scattered all over the ground. The characteristic metallic smell of blood filled the air immediately and those who were watching could not help but writhe in fear in their ces while the more timid ones directly fainted on the spot at the bloody scene.


    All of them had killed in the past. But the way the woman before them had just killed their teammate and team leader was bloodthirsty and cruel enough to make anyone''s blood run cold!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 444 - Beautiful Way To Slaughter & No Mercy

    While blood had sttered everywhere and still continued gushing from both halves of the severed body of the enemy First Order soul evolver, not even a drop of blood-stained Shangguan Bing Xue''s existence. Every drop of blood that flew in her direction was met with particles of cold air that froze that blood into tiny ruby-colored crystals that as they fell to the ground glittered in the sun''s rays like precious jewels.


    It only took a few moments for all the blood in the area to freeze due to the low temperature and as Shangguan Bing Xue stood on a tform of ice, the area around her was filled with these ruby-colored jewels created from the enemy''s blood and her Ice Maker skill.


    As Shen Mei watched from the back, she could not help but be amazed at such a sight. Initially, the ce seemed to have turned into a living hell but a few secondster that living hell slowly began to be more like a beautiful heaven of precious jewels.


    This was probably the first time Shen Mei thought that death and ughter were so beautiful.


    There was no doubt that Shangguan Bing Xue''s way of killing was extremely elegant. This coupled with her natural beauty that seemed toe from another world as the sunlight shone on her made her look like a goddess who descended from the heavens to the mortal world.


    Her cold and emotionless eyes looked at the 14 people before her and without uttering a single word her body swayed gently as she still clung to the hilt of her Frozen Winter Sword.


    The fourteen soul evolvers only saw the beautiful but thorny rose before them disappear and then all they managed to see was a sh of bright light glinting before them. A momentter, what these soul evolvers managed to make out was the world around them begin to spin before finally realizing that it was not the world spinning but their heads.


    How horrifying was it to see your own headless body while blood gushed from your neck like an endless torrent? No one could ever imagine themselves in such a situation, let alone get an idea of how horrifying such a sight was. These decapitated soul evolvers were no exception either; however, they had just experienced that feeling for the first andst time in their lives.


    The fourteen heads fell to the ground making thudding noises, followed by the lifeless bodies of the fourteen enemy soul evolvers. Before the blood could spread any further, Shangguan Bing Xue waved her hand gracefully and the frost energy gathered beneath her feet, casting a silver-colored magic circle.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The frost-like energy spread outward with her as the center and in a second everything twenty meters in front of her waspletely sealed inyers of crystalline white ice.


    Shen Mei''s eyes twitched as she saw how excellent control over her own Mana Shangguan Bing Xue had. This was probably the most perfect magic and magical activation Shen Mei had seen since the Soul Record arrived on Earth.


    ''What a beautiful and talented woman!'' Shen Mei eximed in her heart as she watched the moonlight silver hair of the young woman in front of her sway gently as the frozen air particles danced around her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nced icily towards the vehicle 50 meters away, easily noticing the presence of some people inside. She did not bother to go there immediately and instead turned her body slightly to look behind her.


    There, Luo Ning was resting in Shen Mei''s arms. The girl''s eyes were closed tightly and there was a slight frown on her face that made her look extremely pitiful. The asional trembling of her body made one believe that she was having an ugly nightmare from which she could not wake up, which generated a need to hug her to relieve herment.


    Seeing Luo Ning in such a state, Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart was not too affected. Because while it looked like the girl was suffering, it was actually nothingpared to what she would experience if she fell into the enemy''s hands.


    Earlier, while they were on their way here, Luo Ning was very cheerful and did not seem to take all this matter seriously at all. In fact, the girl even asked Shangguan Bing Xue to help her put on a show in which it would appear that she could control ice as well since Luo Ning always liked Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill.


    At that time, Shangguan Bing Xue had frowned and her heart was discontented so she was about to scold Luo Ning when suddenly an idea came to her. Then, her frown disappeared in an instant and with a weird glint in her eyes, she decided to y along with the girl.


    Therefore, the woman who was unwillingly given the title Ice Princess by the survivors and fighters of the Transcendent faction set a trap using the second activation of her skill Second Order Ice Maker level 1 in a way that only needed a pinch of her Mana to activate. This trap was ced in front of Luo Ning so that when the girl sent the signal, Shangguan Bing Xue could easily activate it and protect her from the enemies.


    In the end, everything turned out just as Luo Ning expected. At first, the enemies were indeed surprised to see that she could use ice magic other than summoning magic and agility magic. However, it was here that things got out of control.


    It was here that Luo Ning learned that the battlefield was no joke and this was precisely what Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to do; she wanted to let her see Luo Ning and make her experience the cruelty of the world first hand, she wanted the girl to see that zombies and mutant beasts were not the only enemies she faced but humans were as well.


    There were several asions when Shangguan Bing Xue had to restrain herself from stepping forward and making a move personally as she knew that the girl''s suffering would be over in an instant with a single wave of her hand. However, it was precisely her natural coldness and indifference that allowed Shangguan Bing Xue to reason clearly and negate those emotions of pressure.


    "This little girl... I don''t think a girl should be on a battlefield like this one." Shan Mei voiced her opinion in a low voice as she sighed inwardly. She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked, "May I know why you let her continue fighting? Considering how powerful you all are, I don''t think you don''t have the power to protect her anyway."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her indifferently and after a moment of silence said emotionlessly, "When we first met Luo Ning, rice was a luxury food for her and even though her elder brother worked in the camp militia which was then led by four petty bandits, there were many times when she was not able to eat her fill. When her elder brother left, Luo Ning was always alone in a small house on the outer perimeter of the camp with a lingering fear of knowing that she might soon lose her only loved one, her only family, and the only person she could rely on to survive.... Do you think a girl who watched her parents die before her eyes would willingly let go of the possibility of bing more powerful?"


    Shen Mei was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly in her heart and shaking her head.


    Of course, the girl would not be willing to stand still and wait for death anymore.


    "Our faction is indeed powerful, but most of that power is focused on a handful of soul evolvers. The rest is not that surprising." Shangguan Bing Xue added before turning around to look at the vehicle in the distance and saying, "Luo Ning is yet young and inexperienced, therefore, it will be better for her to learn how this world works early if she doesn''t want to leave the battlefield. Neither Bai Zemin, nor I, nor the others will always be there for her... and in such situations, she can only rely on herself."


    Shen Mei sighed and said quietly, "I see.... I understand."


    During the previous battle, Luo Ning had the opportunity to take the lives of several enemies which, in the end, would have resulted in less burden on her and thus might have led to apletely different oue than the current one; she might even have won.


    However, every time Luo Ning was about to strike the fatal blow, her movements would falter which gave the enemy time to react or as in thest case she would redirect her attacks to non-vital areas. This was proof that she did not yet dare to take human lives despite the fear she felt or the knowledge that they were her enemies.


    Such a thing was not necessarily bad as it was proof that Luo Ning''s heart was still as pure white as the feathers of angels. Unfortunately, this behavior could not be categorized as good either.


    Without another word and without further exnation, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly walked towards the vehicle.


    Shen Mei watched her back and after several seconds followed her closely as she hugged Luo Ning with one arm and held the Crocodile Tooth Sword with the other.


    In the interior of the vehicle, the faces of Mayor Bai Yong and his younger sister Bai Wei were pale as cartoon ghosts with no trace of red in them.


    "B- Big brother... Th-That''s not Shen Mei? Why is she with the enemy?" Bai Wei stammered inplete terror after seeing the silver-haired woman''s power.


    She had not witnessed Bai Zemin''s destructive attacks so, to Bai Wei, Shangguan Bing Xue was no different from a monster with human skin; undoubtedly the most horrendously strong existence she had ever seen.


    Bai Yong did not respond to his sister Bai Wei''s questions. Instead, he just stared at Shen Mei''s face for what seemed like an eternity before he finally let out a heavy sigh and plopped down on the back of the back seat of the vehicle.


    "I see... Now I understand where that ufortable feeling from earlier wasing from." Bai Yong sighed again with a deathly pale face as his lifeless eyes stared at the roof of the vehicle.


    Never, not even in his wildest dreams, would Bai Yong have expected that the person who would betray him would be Shen Mei. He might expect it from Mo Zan and indeed guarded against him, however, Shen Mei never showed strange behaviors nor did she prove to be an overly ambitious woman; she seemedfortable with her ce and position.


    "... So that''s how things are..." Bai Yong smiled bitterly.


    Since Shen Mei was not ambitious, then it was only natural to try to protect what she had. A person who had already seen all kinds of plots like Bai Yong did not take long to realize what Shen Mei had done.


    Shangguan Bing Xue arrived next to the vehicle and looked inside through the window. Her eyes were cold as she asked, "You are the former Mayor of Baiquan Subdistrict, Bai Yong?"


    Bai Yong looked at her, unable to care less about the great beauty before him, and with a heavy heart said quietly, ".... I guess that''s me.... I give up, Miss..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and pointed her finger towards the inside of the vehicle as she said with murderous intent, "We don''t ept scum in our group."


    Bai Yong''s eyes widened and before he could say anything else the frost energy gathered inside the vehicle, freezing everything inside and turning even the driver into ice statues.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 445 - Wen Yun And Wen Yan: Anger That Clouds Rationality

    Overwhelming silence reigned immediately after Shangguan Bing Xue froze to death everyone inside the vehicle in which the former mayor of Baiquan Subdistrict and one of the two leaders of Baiquan Camp was traveling.


    The breeze blowing from the nearby woods contained a slight hint of coldness that was hard to tell if it came from the cool wind, if it came from the ice particles floating in the freezing air, or if it came from the slight murderous intent that surrounded the world as a whole.


    "You- Why did you kill him?" Shen Mei asked in a state of shock as she looked at Bai Yong with wide eyes.


    Bai Yong''s expression showed no fear in the face of death, in fact, his expression showed that his only emotion in the face of death was surprise and disbelief. It was clear that he never expected that the silver-haired woman who had blocked his path and thwarted his escape would kill him without further ado and regardless of his surrender. From a certain point of view, everything happened so fast that Bai Yong did not even have time to feel pain before his heart stopped and his blood froze inside his veins.


    On the other hand, Bai Wei''s expression showed terror. Her eyes were wide open as she stared in the direction of the window where Shangguan Bing Xue was standing outside. It was just that this terror eternally embodied in her expression was not born out of the fear of death but rather a fear that had already been creeping in with this whole unfavorable situation for her, as well as the fear of seeing such a powerful enemy blocking the path of escape.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Shen Mei indifferently and did not answer the question she asked. Instead, she did not give a second nce at the corpses inside the vehicle and with a wave of her hand apanied by a soft whisper, several ice spikes were fashioned and then flew towards the various vehicles and their drivers.


    The drivers of these vehicles were just normal humans working for Bai Yong so there was no hope for them to avoid the attack of such a powerful and talented soul evolver as Shangguan Bing Xue, consequently, their fates were sealed from the instant she targeted them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression was as cold as the ice she created using her Mana and Magic. She was not perturbed at all at the massacre she was carrying out.


    From the point of view of many, what she was doing might be evil or even cruel. After all, what Shangguan Bing Xue had just done was to kill the drivers who to some people had nothing to do with the actsmitted by Bai Yong. However, from Shangguan Bing Xue''s point of view, the aplices were just as guilty as the ones who carried out the acts and all excuses were useless in her eyes.


    As for why Shangguan Bing Xue was so angry as to carry out such acts?


    She silently walked to the different trucks and opened the container boxes one by one.


    Although she found arge number of supplies inside these trucks such asrge bags of rice, frozen meat, pure bottled water, milk cartons, cigarette packs, bandages, assorted medicines, Soul Record treasures, a few forged swords and armor whose ranks still needed to be studied as well as some strange nts; none of this was what Shangguan Bing Xue was looking for so although she felt slightly happy at the discovery she did not stop and continued on.


    It was in the ninth cargo truck that she found what she was looking for.


    The doors that kept the box sealed had been reinforced with bones of some unknown creature, and when they opened what entered Shangguan Bing Xue''s range of vision was initially darkness. When the rays of sunlight did their job of illuminating the interiorpletely as the doors were pushed sideways, Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes shed with a hint of pity but even more so with murderous intent.


    There, inside the container, were two girls of about 14 years old dressed in clothes that should definitely not be worn by girls of such an age as this style of clothing was usually worn by belly dancers in ancient times.


    The two girls were practically identical and had it not been for the sharp eyes of an evolver soul even Shangguan Bing Xue would not have noticed the slight differences between each girl despite considering herself a details observant woman. Both had ink-ck hair that reached halfway down their backs and the scanty cloth that barely covered their bodies showed that they were slowly beginning to grow properly; however, what attracted Shangguan Bing Xue''s attention the most was the incredibly high fear in the girls'' eyes as they looked outward.


    The fear in those girls'' eyes was such that even Shangguan Bing Xue was shocked and for a moment even thought that perhaps there was a terrifying monster behind her. However, as she recalled the cruel things these girls probably suffered in their lives during these short two months, the shock she felt disappeared, and her usually cold and indifferent heart was filled with pain and regret.


    On the way here, Shangguan Bing Xue heard from Shen Mei that these two twin girls had been saved by Bai Yong at some point after the apocalypse broke out; as for the exact timing, Shen Mei had no idea since when she arrived at Baiquan Camp these two girls were already together with Bai Yong.


    The problem was that inadvertently and perhaps without realizing it, Shen Mei told Shangguan Bing Xue that these two pretty twins were actually not together with Bai Yong just because they wanted to be and that it could not really be said that they were saved by Bai Yong in an act of kindness.


    "You two should be Wen Yun and Wen Yan?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a tone so soft that it could melt the bones of any man who heard her heavenly voice at that moment.


    Maybe it was her beauty that was able to lower their defenses and attract good intentions, maybe it was the softness with which she spoke that contained the power to please anyone, maybe it was because the girls did not sense malicious intenting from her, or maybe it was for some other reason; but after hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s question and looking at her silently for more than ten seconds, the fear in the eyes of the two girls receded a little.


    "I-I... I-I am Wen Yun." Said the girl on the left side in a soft and careful voice as if she was afraid of offending someone. She, unlike her sister, had a small beauty mark under her left eye almost invisible to the naked eye.


    The other girl said nothing and simply clenched her sister Wen Yun''s hand tightly as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue cautiously.


    "I see..." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded softly and found herself in aplicated situation as she did not know what to say or do next.


    To begin with, Shangguan Bing Xue was never too good with words and even less so in this kind of situation as due to the fact that in the past she kept her distance from everyone, and even in the present she kept her distance from the vast majority of people, it became difficult for her to "read the atmosphere".


    The two girls in front of her had suffered abuse that no child should ever experience. They should be attending their first years of high school, enjoying life; but not only was everything destroyed with the arrival of the Soul Record, but even after losing their parents Wen Yun and Wen Yan lived a life worse than hell at the hands of Bai Yong.


    It was precisely because Shangguan Bing Xue learned of the heinous actsmitted by the seemingly intelligent and steadfast Bai Yong that she did not even give him time to finish his words or the chance to surrender. How could she let such scum of life continue to pollute the air she breathed? Therefore, she did not even hesitate to freeze him into an eternal ice statue.


    In fact, if it were possible Shangguan Bing Xue would have liked to kill Bai Yong several hundred of times. Unfortunately, due to the current situation, she did not even have time to make him slowly pay back for all the suffering he made these two girls go through.


    Just when Shangguan Bing Xue and the two girls were looking at each other silently, one carefully thinking of what to say and the other two with their vignce up, Shen Mei appeared after leaving Luo Ning resting on the ground and looked at the two girls withplicated eyes.


    However, what happened next caused things to getpletely out of hand.


    When the two girls saw Shen Mei it was as if they saw the devil''s servant in person. Terror once again appeared in their eyes and as they held hands tightly tears immediately began to appear.


    "Wen Yun, Wen Yan, it''s all good now. We-"


    Shen Mei wanted to say something but she didn''t even have time as she suddenly saw Shangguan Bing Xue turn her body nimbly and strike with her left leg straight towards her head!


    Shen Mei''s expression abruptly changed and her face turned slightly pale as she realized that the Agility of the opponent was so high that even she could notpare at all! Unconsciously and thanks to her experience, Shen Mei hurriedly raised her right arm to head height in an attempt to block the unexpected attack.


    But Shen Mei underestimated Shangguan Bing Xue too much.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s leg was covered by her treasure boots that reached just below her knees and when her kick connected with Shen Mei''s wrist guard the explosion caused the air to boom and the ground to crack.


    Shen Mei felt as if she had been hit by a giant wild beast instead of a human kick. Her head momentarily went nk and her vision dimmed as her body flew backwards like a kite whose string had been cut.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Her body mmed hard into one of the container trucks causing the giant vehicle to nearly tip over; something that would have happened had it not been for therge amount of weight that the modification had added to the natural weight of the truck plus the contents it was carrying inside.


    Shen Mei coughed up blood several times and her arm with which she had tried to block Shangguan Bing Xue''s kick was fractured in no less than three pieces. If not for her high level as well as the purity of her Soul Power, that kick alone would have killed her instead of injuring her to such an extent and leaving her brain in a daze.


    "Big Sister Mei!"


    Luo Li, who was hiding in the shadows, cried out in panic. Then, with bloodshot eyes, she pulled out a long sword from her waist and shed towards Shangguan Bing Xue with the intention of ughtering her!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed coldly and with a move that Luo Li could not see at all, she unsheathed her sword and shed with all her Strength in a downward upward motion.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Luo Li had barely surpassed level 25 so even Luo Ning could beat her if she did well, let alone Shangguan Bing Xue who had already reached level 46 and could take on enemies above her level easily.


    When the two swords shed, Luo Li''s sword broke into countless pieces and the resulting force was enough to break the bones of both her arms into several parts. Her body was sent flying tens of meters before crashing into a house and copsing part of the wall that received the impact.


    She never got back on her feet. It was unknown whether she was alive or dead.


    As the two pretty girls looked on stunned at the scene, Shangguan Bing Xue walked towards Shen Mei and pointed her hand towards her.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 446 - Sadness & Heartbroken Crying

    As the two pretty girls looked on stunned at the scene, Shangguan Bing Xue walked towards Shen Mei and pointed her hand towards her.


    As she looked at Shen Mei with cold and dim eyes, frost-like energy began to slowly umte in her hand as she used her Magic to convert the Mana into power and supply that power to her skill.


    Soon, the air before her began to shimmer with a slight crystalline brilliance and the dust particles froze, floating like snowkes around Shangguan Bing Xue and giving her the appearance of a true ice goddess.


    Perhaps she sensed the danger of imminent death before her, perhaps it was the abrupt drop in temperature surrounding her, or perhaps it was just that the dazing effect she had received after her brain was fiercely shaken from being hit so hard but Shen Mei raised her head to look Shangguan Bing Xue in the eyes.


    "W- Why are you attacking me...?" Shen Mei asked in a low voice. She grimaced in pain and her heart sank as she realized that not only had her arm been fractured but her internal organs had been slightly shaken when her body mmed against the truck protected by shells and bones of mutant beasts which ended up causing her slightly serious injuries.


    Recovering from the fractures suffered by her left arm would take Shen Mei at least three weeks and could even take up to one month if she did not receive magical treatment and only depending on her Vitality stat. As for the internal injuries, Shen Mei did not know since this was the first time she was in this kind of miserable situation.


    "Let me ask you something." Shangguan Bing Xue ignored Shen Mei''s question and inquired, "Why didn''t you do anything despite knowing the situation of these girls? If you dare to lie to me, believe me or not but our faction has ways to find out thanks to a treasure called Inner Heart Mirror that Bai Zemin possesses. If you lie, I will personally take it upon myself to peel your skin off inch by inch and give you the cruelest death you could ever imagine."


    Since the apocalypse erupted two months ago with the mysterious and sudden appearance of the entity known as Soul Record, this was probably the second time Shangguan Bing Xue had been enraged to the point where she lost the ability to dominate over her emotions.


    The first time was when she learned that a Beijing University student named Qiao Long was using his back then newly acquired strength to abuse female students and teachers as well as to kill or enve male students.


    Now, the case of the two twin girls surnamed Wen had be the second asion when her murderous intent overpowered her.


    Shen Mei did not know whether what Shangguan Bing Xue said regarding possessing a treasure capable of debunking people was true or not, but she did not want to risk her luck as she could feel death looming over her with such pressure that it was difficult for her to even breathe after being wounded to such a magnitude.


    "The reason I didn''t even do anything is because I simply couldn''t do it even if I wanted to." She said still feeling somewhat dizzy.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes grew cold and the frost energy turned into an ice spear that with a thought on her part as well as a wave of mana approached Shen Mei''s neck.


    Shen Mei felt the coldness of the ice spear on her neck and her face turned even paler. A drop of blood slid silently from where the frozen tip touched as if to demonstrate the sharpness and danger posed by the weapon aimed at her.


    "If you think I won''t kill you just because Bai Zemin already gave you his word, then let me tell you that you are being too naive." Shangguan Bing Xue sneered in an indifferent voice and pointed out, "Forget about me, I''m sure with the affection that man has for helpless children who were not granted the opportunity and time to grow up to be able to fend for themselves, death would be thest thing you would have to worry about if he gets to know about this."


    As for who "that man" was, Shen Mei instinctively understood who Shangguan Bing Xue was referring to when she said those words.


    "I''m really not lying." She said and used her eyes to look Shangguan Bing Xue straight into hers. "Although I am indeed strong, one of the soul evolvers who worked for Bai Yong possessed a skill that was useless but served to make no one dare to take these girls away from him. Even the god of the heavens wouldn''t do it unless he wanted to cause more harm than good."


    "What skill is that you speak of?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know the name of that skill." Shen Mei shook her head without realizing it, causing a grunt of pain to slip out of her mouth. After a moment of silence, she said in a low, pained voice, "I only know that if someone moved the two twins more than 1000 meters away from Bai Yong, they would both experience shuddering pain. I know because I saw it in the past and you can also ask them if you don''t believe me. My estimation is that the skill must be something simr to a seal that is set on the twins with Bai Yong as the key to the seal."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned harder the more she listened. Indeed, just as Shen Mei had said just now that was a rather useless skill that was of no use inbat nor to save a person''s life. However, it was an effective skill to restrain someone.


    "Then why not kill Bai Yong and that soul evolver? Don''t tell me you weren''t able to do that either." Shangguan Bing Xue pursued. So far, everything Shen Mei had said was reasonable but this did not mean that she believed herpletely.


    "Kill Bai Yong? Sure, that''s easy." Shen Meiughed and coughed up some blood before slowly saying, "But do you really think a person like him, who was in the world of politics for so many years, is such a fool? Bai Yong hide that soul evolver somewhere unknown along with 60% of the resources of the whole camp, resources that by the way only he and probably his sister Bai Wei know where they are."


    What Bai Yong had with him this time was nothing more than emergency resources that he had kept for himself in case situations like today''s happened. Forck of time and fear of being caught, he had no choice but to abandon all other resources temporarily and had nned to infiltrate subordinates who had family to slowly move those resources to the ce where he would settleter. Unfortunately, he was killed by Shangguan Bing Xue and with the death of his sister Bai Wei added to the equation those resources were somewhere unknown within the establishment.


    Bai Yong had many enemies plotting against him but in the end none of them dared to make a move. This was because those 60% of supplies that Bai Yong controlled were what mainly kept the camp afloat and if those foodstuffs disappeared overnight then chaos would spread everywhere once the survivors discovered the situation.


    In this apocalyptic world, food was the most valuable resource and only by havingrge quantities of food would the survivors behave obediently. Without this food, everyone would starve to death sooner orter and in fear of having to go out into the outside world in search of food the wrath of these people would first fall on the base government.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth,pletely frustrated. She waved her hand and under Shen Mei''s relieved eyes the ice spear turned into small ice shards that fell gently to the ground.


    If Shen Mei killed Bai Yong to save the twins, in the end she would only be causing harm to them since it was impossible for Shen Mei to carry two girls while carrying Bai Yong''s body around. Besides, no one could guarantee that nothing bad would happen to the girls if Bai Yong died and since that soul evolver was in an unknown ce no one could do more than watch even if they didn''t like the sight or just look to the side to pretend nothing was happening.


    "But you don''t need to worry." Shen Mei said as she slowly stood up.


    ".... What do you mean?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a dissatisfied voice. She didn''t like this woman at all from the first moment she saw her and her impression of her was only dropping lower and lower.


    Shen Mei pointed at one of the corpses that had been decapitated by Shangguan Bing Xue and said in a somewhat weird voice, "That soul evolver was already killed by you before, so I assume the effect of the skill he casted on Wen Yun and Wen Yan should have dissipated by now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue followed Shen Mei''s eyes? and saw the head of a suspicious looking man looking up to the sky with frozen blood on the bottom.


    She sighed in her heart and did not give Shen Mei a second nce before walking towards the truck where the twins were.


    Shen Mei smiled bitterly at the sight. She clearly sensed Shangguan Bing Xue''s enmity towards her so without saying anything and without waiting for an "I''m sorry" for what had just happened, she walked towards Luo Li to check her condition.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the twins, who were staring at her with wide eyes, and said slowly and in a low voice to avoid scaring them, "Wen Yun, Wen Yan. My name is Shangguan Bing Xue and I am an evolved human who belongs to an enemy camp to this camp that was previously ruled by the man who harmed you."


    The eyes of the two twin girls shone faintly as they heard these words and their fear as well as their wariness towards the beautiful woman in front of them dropped quite a bit as they waited for her next words.


    "The person named Bai Yong and all of his men were already killed by me and my teammates, so you two no longer need to fear. We will take care of you from now on..." Shangguan Bing Xue paused as she didn''t know what else to say before continuing, "This ce practically fellpletely into the hands of the leader of the group I belong to. Both, he and I, as well as the rest of us. follow very strict rules regarding child care... so you girls won''t have to worry about experiencing painful experiences like this anymore."


    Both, Wen Yan and Wen Yun, stood silently with wide eyes staring at Shangguan Bing Xue for a long time. Even after almost a full minute the two girls still did not seem to wake up from the fantasy they thought they were living in.


    Right. To these girls, what they had just heard was no different from a fairy tale; a beautiful story simr to the ones their parents narrated to them when they were still alive.


    For Wen Yan and Wen Yun, the arrival of the Soul Record had been the end of their lives and the beginning of a seemingly endless suffering. Like many others, the two girls suffered; but the suffering they went through, despite not having to worry about food or being eaten by a wild beast or a zombie, was in some ways worse.


    Deprived of their freedom, deprived of their dignity, deprived of everything that made a human a human. Many times Wen Yan and Wen Yun secretly thought that it would be better to die than to continue living a hell like the one they lived through every day. However, both girls gritted their teeth and endured.


    Wen Yan did not do it for her own sake, Wen Yun did not do it for her own sake. Both sisters, apart from sharing simr appearances to the point of being difficult to distinguish, also seemed to share simr feelings and thoughts. While Wen Yan endured for the sake of not leaving her sister Wen Yun alone, Wen Yun also endured because she knew that if she left this world her sister Wen Yan would have to suffer her portion as a consequence of her selfishness.


    "B- Beautiful big sister..." Wen Yun mumbled in her angel-like soft voice. Her eyes shone with hope just like Wen Yan''s as she asked in still disbelief, "Th- That words you said.... We... Really...?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart stung as these two girls found it hard to believe the reality before them to the point where they could not even utter words properly.


    How much had they suffered...? Neither Shangguan Bing Xue nor probably any other person would probably be able to imagine.


    In the end, all Shangguan Bing Xue could do was nod without another word for fear that her voice would falter in the face of her uncontrolled emotions.


    Seeing her nod, the two twins finally couldn''t take it anymore. All the grievance they felt, all the pain, the hatred in their hearts, the fear that still overwhelmed them, and countless other emotions, finallypletely de-bordered the hearts of the two girls.


    The ce where death reigned, had now be sadder with the sharp and heartbroken cries of two beautiful little girls.


    Even for a cold and indifferent person like Shangguan Bing Xue, it was hard to bear the urge to burst into tears at the heartbreaking sight.


    Even now, the two sisters held on to each other as if in fear that one of them would disappear. Even as the tears spilled uncontrobly down their soft faces like those of a newborn baby they were both unconsciously trying to protect the other.


    It was the kind of life they had been living since the world changed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 447 - Invasion: 1 Vs 20,000,000! (Part 1)

    After about ten whole minutes, the two twins Wen Yan and Wen Yun finally stopped crying.


    Seeing how the two girls cried disconstely for so long without their tears stopping as if their tear nds had an infinite amount, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but sigh in her heart.


    Crying for ten whole minutes and even longer was something that probably many people had experienced in their lives. However, the way Wen Yan and Wen Yun cried those ten minutes was really agonizing to the point that the two girls choked countless times.


    To see innocent children who were robbed of the peace and happiness they should rightfully and naturally enjoy crying like that was not exactly pleasant or enjoyable to witness.


    During those ten minutes, Shangguan Bing Xue saw some armored vehicles moving from the north gate of the camp to the west. The faster ones even drove past them and some soldiers and soul evolvers came down to help with the situation.


    "So Yijun got charge of these people." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered to herself after hearing a soldier''s report. A faint proud smile appeared on her face for an instant before immediately disappearing, causing everyone to think it was nothing more than an illusion.


    In about half an hour, Wu Yijun had managed to gain some trust and obedience from the soldiers and different troops of the base. Even if she had to use her family''s identity for this, belonging to the Wu family was also in a way a privilege that was there to be used in times of need.


    It was just that Shangguan Bing Xue did not understand the reason why a proud person like her childhood friend would use her family''s power when in reality she rarely did such a thing.


    Approximately one or two minutester, the troops set off again and began to position themselves in the critical areas for the defense of Baiquan Camp on the west gate. Only about a dozen armed men remained behind and under themand of Shangguan Bing Xue, they began to move the rubble of the houses destroyed by the previous battle and to help the survivors who had been buried alive.


    Although there were some injured, there was nothing too serious, and after hearing that they would even receive foodpensation, these survivors even wished they could be reburied alive a second time to get a little more.


    At that moment, Wen Yun and Wen Yan jumped down from the truck they were in and looked around nervously. The two girls were still frightened of the people and even more so to see such arge crowd gathered.


    The survivors had begun to leave their homes and slowly the news of the defeat of the Baiquan Camp army began to spread through the western area of the establishment.


    These normal survivors were not particrly concerned about who lost or who won the war. From their point of view, it did not matter who the ruler was since they did not have the power to do or change anything. Therefore, all they really cared about was what kind of treatments they would receive now that the government was about to change of hands.


    After all, regardless of the time or situation, governmental transitions always brought change. The survivors of the Baiquan Camp could only hope that these changes would be for the better.


    At the very least, and given that the other side managed to defeat the camp''s armed troops, their strength should naturally be quite superior. Then, the safety of the survivors should increase quite a bit when the two armies joined together; this aspect alone served to leave many satisfied and relieved.


    The twins saw Shangguan Bing Xue standing away from the rest of the people and quickly walked towards her as at this moment they could only rely on this beautiful elder sister who had rescued them from the clutches of that demon in human skin named Bai Yong and who had promised to protect them from today onwards.


    Shangguan Bing Xue immediately sensed the girls, so, instead of waiting for them to arrive at her ce, she took the initiative to approach as well.


    "E- Elder sister... We..." Wen Yun didn''t quite know what to say, therefore she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with evasive eyes.


    Wen Yan seemed to be quieter, the type of girl who let herself go. Shangguan Bing Xue noticed this from the start as she had not uttered a word so far and simply let her twin speak for her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was about to say something when suddenly her face changed and she looked in a different direction.


    "Elder sister?" This time it was Wen Yan who spoke, her voice as soft as her sister''s but clearly shyer.


    Seeing the serious expression on the face of the beautiful elder sister who had rescued them, the expression of fear threatened to return to the two girls'' faces. Both were still mentally fragile and from a certain point, it was difficult for them to believe that everything would be all right. Therefore, any slightest change could alter the mood of both of them for the worse.


    "You,e here." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed to a Blood Spear Legion soul evolver whose level was 23.


    The man hurriedly approached, which caused Wen Yun and Wen Yan to step back several notches as they hugged each other.


    "Legion Sub-Leader, do you need anything?" the soul evolver asked in a respectful voice. He did not dare to look directly at the woman in front of him for fear of losing himself in her beauty and for fear of being frozen to death.


    There was a false rumor that had spread within the faction that if you stare at the Ice Princess then your soul would be frozen forever. Then, there was a second rumor that your heart would be taken away by her then you could never look at another woman again.


    This second rumor was quite popr among the soldiers who had seen Shangguan Bing Xue''s beauty since many of them had fallen madly in love with her charm so they could no longer look at other women. Therefore, the men had a certain fear of falling head over heels for a woman who regardless of her strength would never look at them due to her natural indifference; especially so to men.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not care what this man was thinking. She simply ordered while pointing at Wen Yun and Wen Yan: "Take care of these girls with the rest of them and wait for orders. Make sure nothing bad happens to them or otherwise you will suffer the consequences."


    The soul evolver looked at the two girls strangely for a moment before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and nodding, "U- Understood!"


    He, a soul evolver on the verge of evolving to First Order, was downgraded to a babysitter.... The man did not know whether he shouldugh or whether he should cry over this.


    However, when Wen Yan and Wen Yun heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, both of their faces turned pale and they immediately cried out in panic, ""No!""


    "No?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at them for a moment uprehendingly.


    The male soul evolver was also dumbfounded as he did not know the history of both girls, therefore he was wondering if he had ever offended them or something.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue soon understood what was going on.


    Indeed.


    "Beautiful elder sister, let us go with you please!" Wen Yun pleaded urgently as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with teary eyes.


    Wen Yan held onto her twin sister''s right arm and looked at the evolver soul cautiously. In fact, she was looking at everyone cautiously and it seemed that she could only ce her trust in the beautiful silver-haired elder sister who had actually rescued them earlier.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she realized that a huge headache might be approaching her. It was only natural that with the twins'' past experiences, they would not trust anyone and would be attached to her. This distrust was naturally especially higher towards the opposite gender.... From a certain point of view, Wen Yan and Wen Yun were simr to Shangguan Bing Xue herself.


    She looked at Shen Mei, who was resting next to the woman named Luo Li still unconscious. However, the idea of leaving the twins with Shen Mei was soon dismissed by Shangguan Bing Xue. Wen Yan and Wen Yun clearly did not trust and feared Shen Mei regardless of whether she had ever done anything to them or not. Both girls would definitely not want to stay with her and if they were forced to obey they might return to their previous state and evenpletely lose the trust Shangguan Bing Xue had built up.


    In the end, Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and before the two twins could react she clung onto them by the waist.


    ""Ah!""


    The two girls shrieked in surprise and were a little frightened at first, but Shangguan Bing Xue''s next words calmed them down:


    "Wen Yan, Wen Yun, I need you to be good and stay quiet. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to leave you here with other people as I have something important to do now."


    The soft voice in conjunction with the little "threat" worked wonders as the two twin girls immediately became obedient like little puppies and snuggled into Shangguan Bing Xue''s embrace without giving trouble.


    Shangguan Bing Xue called out a couple ofmands and after giving Shen Mei a meaningful nce, she jumped up vigorously, at the same time raising a thin semi-circr ice barrier around her to protect the two girls from the wind pressure since they were both just normal humans.


    Rising several meters in the blink of an eye, Shangguan Bing Xue ignored the twins'' screams and jumped from rooftop to rooftop as she charged swiftly southward.


    The distance between the north gate and the south gate of the Baiquan Camp was approximately 70 kilometers long, so with Shangguan Bing Xue''s Agility, it wouldn''t take her more than a few moments to get there.


    The closer she got, the louder the sound of explosions became, so she finally confirmed that a battle was raging there.


    ''What happened?'' Shangguan Bing Xue was dumbfounded.


    Considering that Bai Zemin had headed to the base earlier and so far there was no sign of him, her first thought was that he was fighting against someone but she immediately dismissed that thought as in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes it was impossible that anyone or anything could contend against someone at Bai Zemin''s power level for so long unless a Second Order creature appeared, which she believed was not very likely.


    "Bing Xue!"


    A worried and surprised voice sounded from behind her, and when Shangguan Bing Xue looked over her shoulder she got surprised.


    "Yijun?" she muttered under her breath and slowed down to let Wu Yijun catch up.


    "You felt the explosions from the north gate too?" she asked once Wu Yijun stood next to her.


    The two continued to move forward in a southerly direction but Wu Yijun did not answer her friend''s question. Instead, she said in anxious voice words that shocked and worried the ice princess a lot.


    * * *


    Several minutes earlier, while Wu Yijun gained control over the armed and evolved army of the defeated Baiquan Camp and while Shangguan Bing Xue stopped Bai Yong''s escape and saved the two twins.


    Bai Zemin''s speed could only be described as monstrous at this point in the apocalypse. If it wasn''t for the constant evolution of the world, at this point and with almost 1100 points of Agility thanks to his treasures, Bai Zemin would have already managed to break the sound barrier long ago. In fact, he could feel an invisible barrier to the naked eye very close and he was very near to being able to tear it to pieces; all that was missing was a small momentum that Bai Zemin did not know if he would reach with the activation of Lightning Movement.


    For him, the travel of about 90-100 kilometers between the ruined city where the war between the two factions took ce and the central part of Baiquan Camp took no more than around 15 seconds even without running at full speed for fear of losing too much Stamina.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 448 - Invasion: 1 Vs 20,000,000! (Part 2)

    "And now how am I supposed to find this fellow with the surname Jin?" Bai Zemin muttered with a frown as he stood at the top of a 7-story building and the tallest in the area.


    The central area of the camp was undoubtedly the most luxurious in the entire establishment. Bai Zemin could associate the luxurious vis in the area, as well as the police security that had been left behind to protect the rtives of highmanders, soul evolvers, or people of power in general within Camp Baiquan.


    If even in wartime a few dozen armed troops were left behind, it did not require one to be a psychic to realize that the people living there were too important and possessed a certain measure of power.


    However, Bai Zemin did not care about any of this as soon the vast majority of people who enjoyed undeserved privileges would be stripped of their vis and given an ordinary house at best and a somewhat broken hut at worst. Only by working in a dignified manner could they have a better ce to live.


    After a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin activated Lightning Movement and then put into effect the second activation of the skill.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    A thick sh of lightning detached from Bai Zemin''s body and an instantter three clones that looked exactly like Bai Zemin appeared before him. All of them even had that indifferent expression that characterized him with shes of lightning flickering on their bodies.


    "Disperse."


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and the clones nodded before charging at full speed in different directions.


    Each clone possessed 10% of all of Bai Zemin''s natural stats. Simply put, each of the three clones he had created with the second activation of the skill Lightning Movement had one tenth of Bai Zemin''s total Agility.


    Bai Zemin''s Agility stat without taking into ount the treasure bonus was currently 970 natural points. This meant that each clone had 97 Agility points. While 97 points was an insignificant number inparison to Bai Zemin''s actual power, considering that a newly evolved First Order existence had just over 100 points in its highest stats, then those 97 points could no longer be considered insignificant.


    "I''m practically summoning three First Order existences. It really is insane." Bai Zemin forced a smile at the thought of what kind of rarity he was turning into.


    One needed to remember that a First Order existence could bring doom to a small camp and only camps with many normal soul evolvers or heavy weaponry could face!


    Even if Bai Zemin''s clones could only fight with their fists and did not have the ability to ess his active skills, they had the effect of passive ones!


    But this was not the scariest thing of all.... The scariest thing was that as long as Bai Zemin was willing to invest several Stamina points, he could summon a clone infinitely if he did not exceed the limit imposed by the skill!


    While Bai Zemin was rambling, he was actually paying attention to his clones as well. While it was currently impossible to see what his clones were seeing, it was actually not much different since he could sense what his clones were sensing; after all, Lightning Movement was his skill and it was connected to his soul itself which meant that the clones also had some sort of connection to his soul. Therefore, even though Bai Zemin didn''t quite know how the soul worked, he could at least understand that much.


    One of the clones charged east, one charged west, and the other charged south. Bai Zemin left the northern area free since that was precisely where he came from and it was absolutely impossible that Commander Jin Shun could have escaped from under his nose.


    The movement speed of the clones was naturally slower than Bai Zemin''s ability to move. Therefore, it took the clones a few minutes to get from the central area to the different areas of the base.


    The first clone to reach the target ordered by the main body was the clone that went to the east gate. On the way, it found nothing strange and when it reached the gate Bai Zemin sent the clone a mentalmand.


    The clone climbed the wall and when it reached the top it looked around but failed to find anything.


    Once Bai Zemin confirmed that Commander Jin Shun had not fled through the east, he simply cut off the supply of Stamina needed to keep the clone standing, which made clone number 1 disappear in an instant amidst the crackling of lightning.


    Clone number 2 was dissolved by Bai Zemin even before it arrived at the gates of the western area. The reason Bai Zemin did this was because halfway there his clone detected Shangguan Bing Xue''s and Shen Mei''s auras nearby so there was no need to continue advancing any further. After all, with Shangguan Bing Xue there it was absolutely impossible for Jin Shun to slip by without her noticing.


    "There''s only clone number 3 left then." Bai Zemin muttered and closed his eyes, focusing his all on thest clone standing.


    Not long after, thest clone reached the north end of the base and after a bit of searching found the area where the gates were located. However, Bai Zemin saw something that made his expression change, and without even hesitating he cut off the clone''s Stamina supply beforeunching himself forward like an arrow that had left the bowstring.


    The ground beneath his feet cracked, making craters several centimeters in diameter, and the air traversed by his moving body sted out in constant minuscule explosions.


    In just a few seconds, Bai Zemin reached the north gate and his face turned pale as he surveyed the scene before him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    A team of about twenty people made up of soldiers and soul evolvers was firing continuously using heavy machine guns, assault rifles, and the weapons mounted on modified military vehicles.


    The soul evolvers were few, only about three. However, they were all quite fierce as each of them was iming the lives of their enemies despite the continuous fighting.


    However, this was not what caught Bai Zemin''s attention.... What really caught his attention and frightened him were two things he had never seen in his entire life.


    A rift as dark as a wolf''s mouth towered above the ground like a giant standing upright. From the ground up to seven meters high and approximately one hundred meters long, the rift released a strange reddish aura that was extremely ominous.


    The smell of blooding from that fissure made even the heart of someone like Bai Zemin, who had extinguished millions of lives with his own hands, tremble.


    This dark rift was the first thing that caught Bai Zemin''s attention. However, there was something else that shocked him.


    From the rift, there were hundreds of humans that came out nonstop one after another. They all had blood-red hair, blood-red eyes, fierce and arrogant expressions, sculpted and muscr bodies, pale white skin. In addition, the men were handsome and the women were beautiful; the males wore exposed upper bodies and te mail pants while the females had leather armor covering their upper bodies along with leather pants of some unknown creature.


    Some carried spears, others swords, maces, halberds, daggers, and all manner of melee weapons. Surprisingly, none carried weapons simr to bows or crossbows to deliver ranged attacks.


    "Hahahaha! To think we''d find a space rift to leave that damn boring world!" A handsome manughed out loud as he decapitated a soldier.


    An extremely beautiful woman with fiery red hair like fire decapitated another soldier andpletely ignored the bloody wounds the bullets had inflicted on her body. She lunged forward with her spear and was about to swing her weapon to kill her second target when her head suddenly flew into the air.


    "Hahahahahaha! That was my prey, you little bitch!" A man standing next to that womanughed like crazy and after killing her also took it upon himself to take the soldier''s life.


    The battlefield was a mess and Bai Zemin could make out from afar the corpses of several soldiers and soul evolvers who were presumably killed before he got there, which meant that the group of now less than twenty men wasrger several minutes ago.


    Even though the soldiers made stupendous use of firearms and killed thousands of enemies, these human-like beings did not seem to fear death at all as they maintained mad, wild grins as they charged forward speedily as if they were afraid that the rift they wereing out of would close with them still inside.


    The enemies quickly began to circle around and it did not take long for them to overwhelm with their numbers several times greater than the circr formation that the soldiers had formed using the armored vehicles as the first and only defensive line. Therefore, although they tried to retreat, it was impossible for them.


    As he looked on as his men fell one after another, Commander Jin Shun''s face turned pale to the point where his lips turned purple at the loss of blood. Although his heart was beating, his current appearance was no different from that of a dead person.


    "No!" A shrill scream attracted Jin Shun''s attention, and when he looked in that direction, he was even more horrified to see one of his two strongest soul evolvers being stabbed in the heart by the spear of a young man who looked no more than 16 years old.


    Secondster, the other two soul evolvers including thest man who was previously protecting Jin Shun in themand center were also killed. After fighting and giving more than their100% for almost 30 minutes, the Stamina of these soul evolvers was depleted to the point that although it allowed them to continue fighting it was no longer possible for them to move as at the beginning; therefore, in a series of carelessness and with umted bloody wounds, their enemies, who did not give them time to breathe, jumped on them like bloodthirsty tigers and pierced their bodies whileughing contentedly.


    "How could this be... How could this happen..." Jin Shun muttered with a dazed and terrified expression.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    ''Eh?'' Jin Shun was shocked as he watched his headless body while the world around him spun. A secondter, everything went ck for him.


    Like this, this battalionmander who was cruel and decisive finally fell on the battlefield. Perhaps, the only positive thing in his death was the fact that he died fighting and even if it was not voluntarily he died while fighting invaders.


    "Hahahaha! I got the enemymander''s head!" The man who killed Jin Shun picked up his head and lifted it up before shaking it several times while sneering, "I really don''t understand. What race of shit is this? How do they allow such weak trash like this pig to lead them? Hahahaha!"


    Then, the man crushed Jin Shun''s head and took out a small stone the size of a grain of rice before throwing it into his mouth and chewing on it.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was extremely serious and seeing this man''s action he realized that even though the existences before him had a human appearance, it was clear from the fact that they were eating Soul Stones that they were not human.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised by the fact that Jin Shun had a small Soul Stone in his head at all. After all, Soul Stones were the crystallization of the Mana and Soul Power of an existence. Since Jin Shun managed to withstand the initial mana wave, then it was not impossible for him to form a Soul Stone even if he had not yet evolved. As for how such a process worked, Bai Zemin had no idea.


    What surprised him was actually that the aura of the man who ate the Soul Stone really rose!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all who give gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 449 - Invasion: 1 Vs 20,000,000! (Part 3)

    As Lilith had exined to Bai Zemin several weeks ago, Soul Stones were not to be consumed by any means.


    Although Soul Stones could grant the soul evolver of any race a great power boost depending on the quality of the Soul Stone consumed, the risk was too high. Since the mana contained within the Soul Stones was mana that could not be controlled by the fleshly body, the soul would suffer the consequences while trying to withstand the assault of foreign mana and therefore at best the soul would end up damaged; which would consequently weaken the soul evolver for a period of time corresponding to the severity of the damage the soul received during the process of assimtion and consumption of the Soul Stone.


    Then, after knowing all this one could try to imagine the shock that Bai Zemin felt when he witnessed with his own eyes how the existence in front of him consumed a Soul Stone as if he was eating a candy.


    Not only did he not suffer any kind of consequence, but his power actually increased! The most terrifying thing was that it didn''t seem to be a temporary power boost that would disappear after a certain time; it seemed to be a boost that was here to stay!


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    While Bai Zemin was shocked by what he had just seen, one of these human-like beings that could even be considered more beautiful than the average human by a wide margin were it not for how bloodthirsty they were charged at him.


    By the time Bai Zemin regained his senses, this being was already in the midst of swinging his sword. The ferocious grin on his face and the blood stains from the bloody wounds caused by the shots he received was enough to make anyone freeze in fear.


    <i>ng!</i>


    "Eh?" The man''s eyes widened slightly and a small sound of surprise automatically came out of his mouth.


    His sword had effectively struck the neck of the small human in front of him. However, the head was not severed as it should be; in fact, there wasn''t even a drop of blooding out of this person''s neck!


    "You''re just a level 26 piece of trash but you have the nerve to attack me? I really don''t know whether I should call you brave or call you mentally retarded."


    The otherworldly man looked Bai Zemin in the eyes when he heard the slightly mocking voice but packed with murderous intent and froze for an instant. The feeling of death overwhelmed him and before he could say anything his body began to swell like a balloon receiving pressurized air.


    "Hahahaha!" The man burst outughing. "Interesting, really interesting!"


    His voice sounded strange as his body had swollen to the point where it was hard to associate it with a human-like being. He didn''t seem frightened at all even knowing what his fate would be.


    "Indeed, it''s interesting." Bai Zemin sneered. "Now go tell the joke to the king of the underworld."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Hot blood sttered everywhere along with pieces of broken organs. Shredded flesh and skin flew into the sky before falling swiftly to the ground with unnaturally terrifying sounds.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Juseshro level 26.]


    "Juseshro? What a shitty name." Bai Zemin spat on the ground and with one hand wiped away the blood covering his face as he said in a low voice, "I''ve got enough trouble already but more keepsing.... I guess I might as well let loose a little here to show everyone that a pack of rabbits shouldn''t bother a lion who just wants to rest in peace."


    "Hahahaha!"


    A beautiful womanughed like crazy and charged towards Bai Zemin, followed by dozens of others of her fellow rabbits.


    "Interesting!"


    "Soul Power so pure!"


    "Damn Soul Record, let''s see how you suppress us now!"


    ...


    "You all are too noisy." Bai Zemin frowned and took a step forward.


    There were about 30 otherworldly existences in front of him, surprisingly, all of them possessed enough Soul Power to surpass level 20. Among these beings were even a dozen First Order.


    "Too weak." He muttered after clenching his right fist.


    Then, as his upper body leaned forward, Bai Zemin strongly pulled his right arm backwards and then fiercely struck forward without holding back in the slightest!


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The atmospheric pressure caused by a punch that contained all of Bai Zemin''s Strength could only be imagined. The air sted as if a bomb had exploded and a ten-meter diameter air cannon flew forward at lightning speed.


    The men and women who emerged from the rift still had fierce smiles on their faces and the excitement shining in their eyes was impossible to hide. However, a secondter, their bodies exploded as if several grenades had been secretly nted inside.


    Bai Zemin''s punch had been so strong and overwhelming that the hot blood turned into a bloody mist. The red mist hovered several inches above the ground, some particles rising into the sky while others slowly fell towards the earth and tinged the ground with crimson.


    For an instant, the battlefield was silent. But this silence did notst long.


    These existences seemed incapable of holding a proper conversation and did not seem to fear death at all as even despite seeing what a single fist of the enemy before them could do, they still charged forward while bellowing wildly andughing loudly.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth turned up slightly. Instead of waiting for the enemy to approach, he charged toward them as well and closed the distance of a few hundred meters in an instant.


    Bai Zemin stopped dead in his tracks right in front of a beautiful woman, beautiful enough topare to a human woman on the level of Shen Mei. However, his eyes were merciless and his actions showed how little he cared whether his enemy was a man or a beautiful woman.


    The woman with hot red hair was a First Order existence level 30. However, in the face of Bai Zemin''s Agilityparable to that of a peak Second Order existence, this woman did not even manage to see more than a bright sh before her when she suddenly felt arge and powerful hand like metal pincers clinging tightly to her right arm.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes widened in shock as she felt the world around her move at speeds she could not follow with her eyes. Then, she felt as if her body was hitting an incredibly hard wall followed by overwhelming pain that made her scream and cry.


    "What a useless weapon." Bai Zemin casually tossed the woman''s upper body that had been used as a whip to crush the body of another level 25 First Order enemy.


    "Hey, handsome man!"


    Bai Zemin looked with cold eyes in the direction of the voice calling him only to see a beautifuldy with short bob-style hair wielding a spear and stabbing straight towards his head.


    Bai Zemin raised his left hand at lightning speed and before the woman could be surprised at how he caught her weapon so easily, he snatched the spear from the woman and with a 360 degree spin decapitated her.


    "Rank 1... Never mind." Bai Zemin muttered as he twirled and decapitated another First Order existence.


    Stabbing, punching, piercing, shing, spinning.


    The blood red spear became the hell of the beingsing out of the rift. Bai Zemin''s movements were too fast for any of them to see with rity what was happening and before they could react they found their heads sliced off or bodies cut in half.


    The number of enemies was too many and no matter how many he killed there seemed to be no end to them as they continued to thrill out of that space rift.


    Bai Zemin was surrounded by a crowd of enemies like locusts jumping into the crops. Even if his Agility was high, it was impossible for him not to get hit a few times as a result of the limited space. However, Bai Zemin did not mind at all.


    Attacks that he judged were not able to break through the defense of his armor or his passive skill Silver Skin were ignored and he only focused on blocking and then ughtering those that had the ability to cause him light injuries.


    As for serious injuries... There was no one present capable of injuring the current Bai Zemin in such a way.


    He was like an enraged lion in the midst of a herd of cowardlymbs. Wherever he went, blood spilled and flesh flew. The corpses piled up at lightning speed and in just two minutes the number of enemies Bai Zemin had in had already exceeded 2000.


    The blood began to umte not only formingrge puddles on the ground but also began to condense in the form of mist to form what appeared to be red clouds that rose a couple of meters above the ground. The smell of blood and mutted flesh was so powerful that just getting within a kilometer of the battlefield would be enough to make a person vomit in disgust.


    Bai Zemin''s all-ck armor had been dyed red. Drops of blood slid one after another not only from his armor but also down his gloves, hair, face, and even his feet!


    However, far from being disgusted, a big smile on Bai Zemin''s face gave him a look that for an instant caused these unknown beings to shudder, because although they did not fear death, they were not stupid enough to casually throw themselves at it. After seeing that the man before them was not at all exhausted even after making sudden and fierce movements, the madness and bravery of these strangers began to waver a little.


    However, their numbers only increased with time. Far from diminishing, by the time Bai Zemin had killed 5000, another 7000 had emerged from the spatial rift that even now showed no signs of closing and unlike those already on the battlefield the neers who had not seen Bai Zemin''s tenacity and ferocity simplyughed happily and charged forward following the thick smell of blood.


    A circle of death over two hundred meters in diameter with Bai Zemin as the center stretched outward. The circle waspletelyposed of corpses; those in better condition had been decapitated and those in worse condition were in an unrecognizable condition as they had been cut into countless pieces.


    After five minutes, Bai Zemin had killed more than 7000 enemies. However, the tide seemed to have no end as more and more continued to emerge from the rift like endless ants.


    Among these 7000 killed enemies, there were surprisingly more than 300 who had already advanced to the First Order. Although fortunately there was no sign of a Second Order existence among the enemy lines, Bai Zemin felt his head go numb.


    If it wasn''t him and it was any other First Order existence, they would definitely have been overwhelmed to death by numbers! Even Shangguan Bing Xue might not be able to fight so many at the same time even though her Ice Maker skill was designed for it!


    300 First Order! One had to know that even after 2 whole months Bai Zemin had not hunted down so many First Order enemies despite going deep into mutated forests and facing an army of thousands of goblins!


    "I wonder how many Soul Stones I''ll be able to get out of all this." Bai Zemin burst outughing and for an instant rationality seemed to have left his gaze.


    With arge smile that showed his white teeth, he looked more like a blood red-dyed hell demon than a human as there was no trace of white showing on his skin he caught a First Order existence and forcefully thrust the spear he had stolen from the beautiful woman at the beginning of the battle into the chest.


    The spear broke as the durability seemed to havee to an end. However, Bai Zemin didn''t even bother and instead of releasing the useless metal part, he swung it viciously towards the enemy''s head.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of First Order Ungushro level 38.]


    More blood, flesh, and brain matter joined the hellish decoration that the battlefield two kilometers south outside the camp had turned into.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>


    Bai Zemin shook his fists fiercely and explosions echoed everywhere. The enemy corpses could not hold even a single punch and even without the blows hitting them directly many were injured and lost limbs just from the shockwave.


    An area of over 300 meters was soon covered by bloody fog and the sun''s rays had difficulty prating the area.


    The skies seemed to weep tears of blood and along with the sun''s rays, a crimson sunset began to form even though the day was just starting.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 450 - Invasion: 1 Vs 20,000,000! (Part 4-Last)

    What was hell like? There were many theories about it.


    Some theories described hell, the ce where the cruel and evil Satan resided, as a space filled with fire. In this clearly fanciful theory, hell was located in the depths of the earth and sinners would be sent there after their death to be burned by the fire of the core of the world.


    Other theories described it as a dark ce filled with suffering separated by 18 levels called the eighteen levels of hell and the deeper one fell the more suffering one would experience as punishment.


    Bai Zemin was not a particrly religious person. However, even though he was not a religious person in the past this did not mean that he rejected religion in general. He simply kept his mind open to all kinds of ideas and religions, without denying or epting any of them as his faith.


    Consequently, by neither denying the existence of a god nor epting such a god, Bai Zemin was also open to all kinds of theories and ideas no matter how crazy they might sound. However, if someone had ever asked him the question, "What do you think hell looks like?", then he would definitely have said that hell would surely look simr to the view before his eyes at this very moment.


    If a person were to look down from the sky from a great height at this moment, then they would probably be surprised to see arge deep crimson red circle that stretched almost 1000 meters in diameter. Although the circle was not perfect and had several irregrities, it was astonishing because apart from the deep crimson red color there were also elevations simr to small mountains in the areas closest to the center.


    Standing on a mountain approximately 4 or 5 meters high formed by an unknown number of corpses, Bai Zemin observed the scene before him with ice cold eyes.


    The spatial rift that had been formed by means unknown to the humans was still there. However, Bai Zemin clearly noticed how the height and width of the rift had shortened; although it was only a few insignificant inchespared to the approximately 20 meters wide and nearly 10 meters high, it was a clear indication that the barrier was slowly beginning to close.


    The otherworldly aliens still continued to emerge like locusts and cockroaches with no apparent end in sight. However, this time those who came from the rear running in excitement for some reason did not continue to advance any further when they saw the scene before them.


    "How many did I kill so far?" muttered Bai Zemin as if in a trance.


    That was a good question to ask himself.


    It had been about 30 to 40 minutes since he started fighting the otherworldly enemy and during that time he didn''t even stop for an instant, this being his first break gained through the fear that the enemy was slowly starting to develop towards him.


    During that time, Bai Zemin had punched who knows how many punches, kicked his enemies or simply used their own weapons to crush them into a pile of meat paste. At this point it was difficult to find a corpse without too much damage on it.


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not know that the number of enemies he had killed so far had already exceeded 200,000 ... 200,000 lives were ended by his own hands in such a pitifully short span of time. Such a mass genocide would probably be more than enough to shake all of mankind eternally and be recorded in history books as one of the most heinous acts in human history if the world still continued to be as it was.


    Among these more than 200,000 ughtered enemies, there were more than 18,000 who had correctly evolved to the First Order... Such a number... Such a number was enough to put the entire humanity of China and perhaps the entire world in danger of being annihted if they united in one ce and began to conquer territory by territory; however, such beings who had probably lived tens of years and even more than a century to reach such a level of power perished one after another at the hands of a 20 years old young man who had not been evolving for more than 2 months.


    As the enemies looked at him standing on the mountain of corpses in silence, all of them felt their throats go dry and none of them dared to act as savage or arrogant as they did 40 minutes ago.


    "Heh..." Bai Zemin''s lips parted and a smile filled with mockery and disdain automatically formed on his face.


    Bai Zemin''s head was slightly tilted down and his hair fringe partially covered his expression. However, when the otherworldly enemies saw that smile on his face, it was no different from seeing the devil''s smile in the eyes of these existences.


    Earlier, many of them had tried to ignore the human before them and surround the ce to attack the establishment that was only a few kilometers away as this race had a certain unique characteristic that made it easy for them to detect the location ofrge numbers of Soul Stones within a certain range.


    However, all those who tried to cross beyond him were ughtered in the most horrific manner possible. There was a First Order existence level 50 and about to break the Second Order who was literally turned into a pile of meat paste after receiving a flurry of punches that turned her body into pulp while the pain of dozens of blows was transmitted to her brain in an instant due to the enemy''s speed.


    After losing more than 20,000 of them, these otherworldly existences realized that the being before them would not let them go unless they managed to defeat him inbat. Therefore, they began to charge even more fiercely to the point where some even tried to use their teeth to bite the enemy.


    But to no avail. They were all wiped out of existence and the Soul Power that made up their lives was absorbed by the other party.


    ----------------------------------


    [You have received the title ''Savior of the World''.]


    ---------------------------------


    Bai Zemin did not seem to notice the message that shed brightly in his retina as he still continued smiling mockingly without focusing his gaze on the enemy before him. However, if there was one thing he did notice, it was that his strength had increased by quite a considerable margin.


    It was just that the current him for some reason felt strange.... He suddenly felt like fighting... fighting and ughtering his enemies.


    Was this some sort of hidden side effect of the unique job Blood Berserker? Maybe. But even with the effect of the Brilliant Mind title active it was a bitplicated for Bai Zemin to fight against those cravings that overwhelmed and embraced his senses.


    Just at this moment, Bai Zemin felt two familiar auras rushing at full speed in his direction.


    "Mm?" He raised his head slightly and looking over his shoulder noticed two silhouettes emerging from the gates in the south of the camp.


    These two silhouettes were naturally Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    The faces of the two women were already pale before they saw the scene before them. But when they got close enough to get a better look, they both stopped and their already pale faces turned paper white in the blink of an eye.... Fortunately, the two girls had been knocked unconscious by Shangguan Bing Xue when she detected the peculiarity in the air or else one could imagine the trauma they would both experience at such a scene.


    The sun could no longer pierce through the cloud of blood that had formed 300 meters above the ground. In addition, an area of approximately 2 kilometers had a slight reddish tinge floating through the air like particles and even the air the two women breathed was filled with enemy blood. The bloody mist that surrounded the area immediately began to dye their armor, weapons, and bodies red.


    This was the second time both women had witnessed such a bloody and cruel scene as the one in front of them.


    "What... What... How many... What..."


    Wu Yijun mumbled incoherently as she stared wide-eyed at the huge mass of corpses.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked up with a deathly pale face and in the distance saw Bai Zemin standing silently on a mountain.


    Mountain? Her blue eyes trembled as she realized that there was no mountain before.... When she focused her gaze, she felt her heart stop for an instant.


    All... Those are all human bodies? Shangguan Bing Xue almost fainted from the shock and horror she felt.


    Each and every mountain, the entire ground, EVERYTHING that came into her range of vision was red and dead! Countless corpses gued the area!


    Neither woman was a fool, it was just that the scene before them was simply too much to digest in a short time. After all, seeing the death of tens of thousands of spiders and even 100,000 spiders was not the same as seeing the death of hundreds of thousands of human-like beings. Therefore, bothdies failed to grasp the situation even though they could even from afar partially see the spatial rift and the ominous energy it exuded.


    "Ah, it''s you two, girls."


    A slightly yful and extremely haughty voice attracted the two women''s attention.


    When Wu Yijun met Bai Zemin''s cold eyes and saw his current appearance, she unconsciously lowered her eyes immediately with lingering fear in her heart. For some reason, the current Bai Zemin gave her apletely different feeling than what she normally felt when she was around him.... Just by looking into his eyes, she felt inferior, unworthy, and even fearful.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned tightly as she looked at Bai Zemin. She felt that not only was his tone of voice not the same as usual but even that coldness in his gaze was beyond anything she had ever seen. Just by looking into his eyes, she felt her blood run cold, and for the first time, she felt a hint of fear towards him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this soon." Bai Zemin''s voice traveled hundreds of meters and his words sounded as if it was the most normal thing in the world.


    ----------------------------------


    [The level of synchronicity with the unique job ''Blood Berserker'' has reached the highest point: 100%.]


    [Blood Will (Second Order passive skill) Lvl 5 evolves forcibly.]


    [Evolving skill.]


    [Sessful evolution.]


    You have acquired Third Order passive skill level 5: God of War''s Will.]


    ----------------------------------


    Bai Zemin didn''t seem to notice the messages the Soul Record was sending him as well, nor did he seem to notice the massive number of changes his records were having. It was clear that even with the passive effect of the Brilliant Mind title suppressing to 10% whatever primary or secondary effect such a skill had, was still not enough to keep his personality from changing a bit.


    In fact, the current Bai Zemin was actually not much different from his usual self. It was just that his arrogance had increased as if it was the most natural thing in the world and his self-confidence had skyrocketed to unforeseen levels.


    Therefore, when he ignored the surprised gazes of the two women and looked straight ahead again to face the otherworldly enemies, Bai Zemin''s lips curved into a sneer.


    "Really, you are all a bunch of eyesores." He said in a deep voice.


    Even a saint would be angry at being treated in such a manner for not mentioning the enemy before Bai Zemin.


    He didn''t know it but the beings he was currently facing were from a terrifying and dangerous race to the point where even the Soul Record denied them evolution by absorbing Soul Power.


    How could such beings take such words over and over again in silence?


    "You damned bastard!"


    "How dare you!"


    "I''ll rip your head off and will use your skull as a urinal so I won''t get out of bed at night!"


    "Everyone, charge! There are 20,000,000 brothers and sisters waiting beyond who will soon join us and by that time this bastard''s Stamina will bepletely depleted!"


    ...


    Those at the front shouted and cursed loudly before rushing forward without a care for their lives. Those in the back did not dy either and as soon as they found the opportunity sprinted at full speed towards the enemy before them or jumped high into the sky to throw their weapons.


    "Die." Bai Zemin saidzily and waved his hand as if brushing a fly out of the way.


    A huge wave of mana flew out from within his soul, immediately surrounding the area and taking control over the element that at this moment reigned even above the air they all breathed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 451 - Counter Invasion: Attacking Another World (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin had been fighting for more than 30 minutes and added to this the time he rested before, right after fighting to resist the suction force of the space crack that formed after the destruction of the Earth''s defensive barrier, therefore his Mana had recovered to over 80% since during the entire battle he had not used any active skills and had only relied on his passive skills and his monstrously high stats.


    After sending out a wave of around 200 Mana points and using his powerful Magic stat to spread it everywhere, the mist of blood that surrounded the area began to move strangely.


    Just then, a figure emerged from the spatial rift.


    This figure was an extremely handsome man just like the rest. The difference, however, was that the aura exuded from his body was noticeably more powerful.


    He was a Second Order existence.


    "Sir Elmis!"


    "Finally the Generals began to arrive!"


    ...


    The now 400,000+ enemies who had stopped outside the rift as none could advance became noisy as this figure emerged from the crack. They all began to exim and cheer in such a way that it seemed as if god had descended into the world. But in fact, to these otherworldly existences, the arrival of the first Second Order existence was not much different from the arrival of god so all those who were charging forward to attack actually stopped in mid-charge to make way for the neer.


    It had already be clear to them that it was practically impossible to defeat Bai Zemin. Therefore, they could only rely on someone more powerful.


    "What the hell is going on here? Why aren''t they moving forward? Because of you, no one else can get through!" The Second Order existence named Elmis frowned and with a demonic gleam in his eyes caught one of his allies by the neck.


    "Sir... Elmis..."


    That existence was no different than a chicken being caught by the neck and about to be ughtered at the hands of Elmis. His breathing became increasinglybored and although he struggled, a First Order existence did not have the ability to deal with Elmis'' level 63 so all his attempts were unsessful.


    Elmis, being an existence even more dangerous than all those present, was even more arrogant and cruel than all of them even though he seemed to be someone with whom one could have a conversation having a nice cup of tea.


    Therefore, in an instant, the neck of that First Order existence cracked and Elmis crushed his head.


    "Tsk." Discovering that there was no Soul Stone there, Elmis casually threw the corpse aside.


    Then, ignoring everything, he swiftly made his way through and arrived at the front of the battlefield. His eyes widened as he took in the scene before him, but when he saw the man standing on top of the mountain of corpses looking at them all with arrogance and disdain, his instincts immediately red.


    "So it was you who has been holding back the advance of our Asura race, human!" Elmis bellowed and without waiting for a response turned into a bloody sh.


    "Bai Zemin! Watch out!" Shangguan Bing Xue eximed worriedly as she barely managed to keep up with Elmis'' movements.


    She was worried because the current Bai Zemin didn''t seem to be his usual self. Instead of being careful, he was being rather careless; it was as if he believed that there was nothing and no one capable of stopping him. Shangguan Bing Xue feared that he would underestimate the existence of Second Order and suffer consequences that she did not even wish to imagine.


    But in fact, the current Bai Zeminpletely disdained all enemy existences before him. Therefore, even when Elmis arrived in front of him with explosive speed, the disdainful look on his face did not change at all.


    Elmis, just like Bai Zemin, wore a pair of gloves on both hands. He, like 99% of the Asura race, was a closebat warrior and his weapon of choice was always his fists.


    Elmis'' fist caused space to shake continuously as he punched forward. His eyes shed viciously and the intention topletely crush his enemy was reflected in his pupils matter-of-factly.


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved slightly upwards and with a movement that seemed neither too fast nor too slow, he leaned his body slightly forward and his right fist back before striking with the full power of his Strength stat and the weight of his body along all the objects he was carrying at the same time.


    <i><strong>Boom!!!</strong></i>


    The explosion resulting from the collision of the two fists caused small cracks simr to ck lightning to appear around the two fighters, proof that the world''s spatial barrier could barely withstand the sh of two such great powerhouses.


    The shockwave spread out in the shape of a giant circle and the nearby corpses were turned into a pile of bloody mist; mist which strangely did not disperse even though the resulting shockwave had enough power to sweep away everything in its path.


    Elmis'' fierce eyes met during the sh of both fists with the mocking gaze of his opponent and for an instant, he was shocked as he could not believe that the First Order existence in front of him actually had enough power to meet him face to face.


    However, Elmis'' fierce expression soon became more and more horrified.


    "And who the hell are you to dare speak to me in that tone?"


    Despite his mocking expression and the disdain in his gaze, Bai Zemin''s voice was as cold as ice ciers that had remained frozen for millennia, sending chills down the spine of all those who heard it.


    But Elmis had no time to worry about this.


    First, he felt the bones in his right fist turning into dust, then, the same thing happened to the bones in his arm and a few thousandths of a secondter all the bones in his body broke into pieces.


    Everything happened so fast and so suddenly that Elmis couldn''t even adjust to feel pain properly.


    But then, Bai Zemin made his final move. Without another word, he swung his fist fiercely sending out strange vibrations invisible to the naked eye.


    Then, under everyone''s disbelieving eyes, Elmis'' body exploded into a bloody mess.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The hot blood seemed to take the rest of the impact as the resulting heat turned the red liquid into a mass of crimson gas that soon took on a strange unnatural glow and joined the great cloud of blood that by this point had surrounded everything 4 kilometers in front of Bai Zemin.


    "This... This..."


    Wu Yijun took several steps back, and had it not been for Shangguan Bing Xue''s support, she would have fallen to the ground. She could not believe what she had just witnessed.


    Although she had already seen how fierce Bai Zemin''s fists were from the forest when he attacked the enemy camp, Wu Yijun felt her soul freeze and her body tremble with fear when the existence called Elmis appeared.


    She only felt that kind of fear and terror once in her life; when the Archaic Bear appeared in the forest and started ughtering them all. She clearly remembered how several weeks ago, Bai Zemin had been severely injured after engaging inbat with that terrifying creature.


    But now, right before her, Bai Zemin had not only defeated an existence whose power was simr to that of the Archaic Bear but had also overwhelmed him to the point where the other party did not even leave his corpse behind!


    How could she not be shocked then?! She was so incredulous that her words did note out with any rity!


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue was surprised, although it was to a lesser extent than Wu Yijun since she knew that Bai Zemin had already reached a level where he could kill Second Order existences. However, she did not expect that he had reached such a frightening level of Strength!


    The Second Order goblins that attacked them back then were also ughtered just like that? Such a question shed in Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart as she let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes as they looked at the back of that man who seemed to be facing the entire world became extremelyplicated and even she did not know what she was feeling at this moment.


    The other Asuras also froze.


    "Sir Elmis was..."


    "How could this be possible... One single strike?"


    "This human... Could he have the strength of a Commander?"


    When someone muttered thosest words in shock, the face of the army that came from another world turned pale, and as if by prior agreement, everyone began to back away.


    "We must report this!"


    "We need a Commander toe or else we will be slowly wiped out!"


    ...


    They had previouslye with the intention of taking over a new world, ughtering its inhabitants and consuming their Soul Stones to be stronger. This was a process the Asura race had been doing for at least seventy millennia and nothing new to them.


    But little did they expect to meet an anomaly that despite having the aura of a First Order being actually seemed to be capable of unleashing the power of a Third Order one!


    After all, none of them believed that someone of Second Order would have the ability to turn the body of another Second Order existence into blood mist with a single punch, let alone a First Order existence achieving such a thing!


    ''This man fooled us all!'' was the thought they all had and suddenly they no longer had the desire to fight anymore despite being lovers and fanatics of battle and death.


    But... Even though they wanted to leave, Bai Zemin would let theme and go as they pleased?


    "Since you came, why don''t you stay?"


    His voice echoed just like the roar of a dragon and as if these words were some kind ofmand, the movement of the 400,000+ enemies froze.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to move, it was that they couldn''t! Their bodies would not obey!


    "The blood mist..." Wu Yijun looked around in disbelief and could not finish her words.


    "... It disappeared." Shanggua Bing Xue muttered as the rays of sunlight now tinged with red once again shone into the area.


    Then, the most terrifying thing happened.


    The bodies of the more than 400,000 Asuras, regardless of gender or age, began to swell rapidly and in just a few breaths turned into air balloons.


    The pain of feeling the skin being torn from their bodies and their muscles being ripped to shreds as a result of the sudden expansion formed a tune of terrifying screams and cries that was capable of scaring the ghosts themselves.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ...


    One after another and without much space between each one, the bodies of the 400,000+ otherworldly existences began to st uncontrobly.


    Blood and flesh rained down like a deluge and in a matter of seconds over 400,000 lives were extinguished.


    No enemies could be seen before the space rift; there was only a huge mountain of flesh and rivers of blood flowing between the mountains.


    The smile on Bai Zemin''s face disappeared and his eyes shed with never-before-seen cruelty as he muttered to himself:


    "You came to my world with the intention of causing disasters.... Wouldn''t it be rude of me not to thank you in the ce of all mankind?"


    -----------------------------------


    [Yourprehension of the blood element increases exponentially.]


    [Blood Maniption (Second Order active skill) level 1 evolution forced.]


    [Second Order Blood Maniption level 1 -------- >Level 2.]


    [Second Order Blood Maniption level 2 -------- > Level 3.]


    -----------------------------------


    Of course, Bai Zemin was in no mood to pay attention to such things.


    "Should I go to the world on the other side of the rift?" Bai Zemin wondered.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 452 - Counter Invasion: Attacking Another World (Part 2)

    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked up at the sky.... Or at least he tried to.


    After the 400,000+ enemies exploded and their bodies turned into bloody mist, the crimson cloud surrounding the environs had returned even stronger than before.


    "So that''s how it is..." He muttered under his breath as stony silence reigned in the area. "I finally understood the basics of performingrge-scale attacks with my Blood Maniption skill.... I finally found a way to use blood in a gaseous state to use it to my advantage."


    Previously and despite the name of the skill, Bai Zemin did not have the ability to manipte bloody mist to attack his enemies. This had always been a great pain in Bai Zemin''s heart since if he could use gaseous state attacks, ending the lives of arge number of enemies would be a lot easier.


    Like now, for example.


    The reason why Bai Zemin''s enemies burst into bloody mist was precisely because the air they had been breathing all this time was filled with blood. Even if they didn''t want to, these otherworldly existences had been absorbing blood that had already been modified and silently controlled by Bai Zemin''s mana. Therefore, when he began to use his magic power to attack from the inside out en masse, the result was simply frightening.


    "But this kind of attack has rather exaggerated limitations." Bai Zemin lowered his head and sighed as he analyzed therge volume of information that was constantly flowing into his brain from the rune that represented the skill Blood Maniption recently evolved to Second Order level 3.


    Although the skill had not evolved to the next stage and although the two-level increase did not increase the magical power of blood attacks, the quantity of information Bai Zemin received was so great that it was no exaggeration to say that his power in terms of blood attacks had increased to a whole new scale.


    Moreover, the constant flow of information finally served to help him regain someposure and he finally returned to his former self.


    Perhaps both women noticed the change in his aura and recognized that calmness that characterized him so much as after ncing at each other they walked towards Bai Zemin.


    Wu Yijun swallowed silently as she looked with surprise, fear, and admiration at the massacre Bai Zemin had just caused. How many enemies were there? Wu Yijun didn''t know the exact number, but it was definitely more than a few hundred thousand; otherwise, there was no way that a cloud of blood over 2 kilometers in diameter would have formed over their heads and so many mangled corpses would gue the ground to the point of forming mountains several meters high.


    "Hey,"


    Bai Zemin looked at the two women with a somewhat awkward smile.... Somehow, it didn''t feel right to let two beauties see him covered in foul-smelling blood and surrounded by corpses in a miserable state; even someone like Bai Zemin could understand so much.


    "Hey..." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and looked at him with extremelyplicated eyes. After several seconds of silence in which no one said a word, she forced herself to smile and said in a low voice, "Congrattions. It looks like your goal is getting closer and closer."


    His goal? Wu Yijun blinked and her cute ears twitched imperceptibly like those of a little puppy wanting to hear something.


    "I wonder about that..." Bai Zemin sighed and did notment on Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    In fact, even though everything he had done so far seemed to be easy because he was strong, the truth was that only Bai Zemin knew how difficult and how much he had lost in exchange for the power he possessed.


    Every time his power increased, Bai Zemin felt that he somehow stopped being him. It was as if a part of his soul that he did not know was slowly awakening or maybe it was just his imagination but his personality was constantly altering. Even a few moments ago, while fighting against otherworldly enemies, he felt adrenaline flowing through his hot-blooded veins; the pride and disdain he felt towards his enemies were so great that even Bai Zemin felt repulsion towards himself.


    Such disdain and carelessness for life was something that Bai Zemin would never have felt in the past. He had always been careful and had never let power go to his head. But just several minutes ago, things seemed to have changed a little too much.


    He made a mental note to confirm his records and the Soul Record messages when this was all over as he might find the answer to his questions there.


    "Bing Xue, Yijun. I need you both to help me keep everything in order here." Bai Zemin forced all unnecessary thoughts to the back of his head and looked at the two women in front of him in a serious manner.


    "Keep everything in order here...?" Wu Yijun looked at him in surprise.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed when she heard Bai Zemin''s request. She clearly knew him better than her childhood friend as far as his personality was concerned, and so, without hesitation, she stepped forward and said firmly:


    "I will go with you."


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun both looked at her in surprise but for different reasons.


    Wu Yijun was surprised and confused about her friend''s words.


    Bai Zemin was surprised and confused as to how Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to be able to understand what he nned to do next. However, he shook his head slightly and said calmly:


    "Bing Xue, you can''te. Among the enemies, there are thousands of First Order and from what I heard at the end, it seems that they have no shortage of Second Order existences in their army ranks. If youe with me too then who will stop them in case one of these beings manages to slip past the rift and reach Earth?"


    "What? Rift?" Wu Yijun finally seemed to understand something and after giving a quick nce at the ominous rift that was even now releasing that slight bright red miasma she shook her head as she said loudly, "You can''t! You can''t go! If that thing closes then how will you get back! Besides, neither you nor anyone else knows what awaits on the other side, it could even be a trap!"


    "I''m afraid we have no choice." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed as he exined to Wu Yijun without noticing Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression, "I noticed earlier that the rift is indeed closing, I assume that the world is fighting against something on the other side that keeps the space barrier defense weakened or destroyed to allow this foreign race to get here. Even though Earth is winning, it will still probably take months for the rift to closepletely, and considering the miserable situation we are already in, adding another race as dangerous and powerful as this one won''t do any good.... Therefore, we have to force the other side to close the rift willingly."


    Earth was currently in constant evolution as were all the races that inhabited it. It didn''t matter if it was the zombies, the mutant beasts, the goblins, and who knows what other new race; humans were on the verge of extinction and it was no exaggeration to say that they were in a sense the weakest race of all. If to this was added the appearance of the asura race that already possessed several Second Order and even Third Order or more powerful warriors, then humanity would truly be doomed to disappear forever.


    In fact, were it not for the fact that an abnormal existence such as Bai Zemin was among the humans on Earth, no one would be able to stop the advance of the asura race and mankind would eventually be annihted or enved.... Although to begin with, were it not for the fact that he had weakened the space defenses around the Baiquan Camp after causing such massive damage earlier, it was unlikely that the asura race would manage to take advantage of this to get here.


    Naturally, with her intelligence it was impossible for Wu Yijun not to understand what Bai Zemin''s words suggested. It was just that she simply could not ept it.


    Sure, Bai Zemin was powerful. Sure, he could stand alone against an army of hundreds of thousands and even annihte it... But you know, where the heart ruled the brain had no room to do its job. Love was like that, blind.


    If it was in the past, Bai Zemin probably would not have understood well the reason why Wu Yijun''s beautiful dark eyes were filled with tears. But now that the effect of the Stone Heart skill had been weakened as much as 10% by the title Brilliant Mind, he at least managed to grasp a thing or two.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." He assured her... Since that was the only thing he could do at the moment: "My Stamina stat basically didn''t drop at all during the previous battle and even though I only have about 60% of my total Mana now, I''ll soon recover to full strength as long as I don''t use magic. See, even the small wounds on my body already healedpletely."


    Wu Yijun had seen a terrifying Second Order existence burst into blood mist aftering face to face with Bai Zemin. She had seen with her own eyes as all the slight cuts that gued his skin were healing at monstrously high speeds that could no longer be considered human. However, despite all this, she could not calm her anxious heart.


    But even so, Wu Yijun understood that Bai Zemin would not back down now that he had made his decision and she did not want to be his mental burden either. So, all she did was close her eyes to keep her tears from falling and shake her head slightly without saying a word.


    Just as Bai Zemin was nning to turn around and leave for whatever was waiting for him on the other side of that fissure, a cold voice brimming with arrogance and pride caused his ns to be stagnant.


    "It wasn''t a question."


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and was a little surprised. This was the first time in quite some time that she had looked at him with those proud eyes; a look that he had grown ustomed to, that look that was so characteristic of her and had always been on her face since day 1 of the apocalypse and probably even before.


    She looked him in the eye and dered, "If I said I''ll go with you, then I''ll go with you. I wasn''t asking you, I was informing you what I will do."


    Bai Zemin frowned and a sh of anger shone in his gaze, "You-"


    "If you don''t want me to follow you then you''ll have to kill me." She cut him off and not caring about the gaze he was giving her she continued, "If you don''t want me toe with you then you better kill me. Besides, if you n on knocking me unconscious you''d better give up. What''s the use of knocking me unconscious? Your ns will be thwarted anyway since I won''t be able to help anyone, which will be worse than if I go with you."


    Bai Zemin''s frown deepened. He was forced to admit that Shangguan Bing Xue''s words made sense, and even though she was clearly threatening him, he had no way of getting too angry with her as he understood that she was doing it because she was concerned for his safety.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue''s next words confirmed this.


    "Bai Zemin, don''t you consider me your friend?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression softened. She bit her lower lip hard, showing an extremely frustrated and very feminine expression for the first time in years. "Maybe, in your eyes, I''m just a weak woman. But I try with all my might to be able to help you because I know that your heart is kind regardless of how badly others may think of you. Your importance in my heart does not lose with the most important people in my life, and if something happens to you I, like many people, will suffer. Just let me help you, I will prove to you that I won''t be a burden for you..... Let me prove to you and prove to myself that I can take some of the weight off your shoulders."


    This was probably the first time in Shangguan Bing Xue''s life that she uttered such embarrassing words. However, at this point she could not care less and would worry about itter. With her heart anxious, worried, and bursting withplicated emotions from seeing how powerful the man in front of her was, all she hoped was that she could help him in any way she could without being left behind.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 453 - Counter Invasion: Attacking Another World (Part 3-Last)

    After Bai Zemin heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, he somehow felt that continuing to deny her the opportunity to apany him to that other world might end up causing more harm than good.


    Bai Zemin might not know how a person''s soul worked, but if his theory was correct, then it was best to prevent something from being born inside Shangguan Bing Xue that might in the future hold her back. Considering that the paths that the Soul Record presented amidst each great evolutionary leap between each Order came mainly from the records recorded in the soul of each existence, he believed that his thoughts were on the right track.


    Besides, it was not as if he nned to go to another world for a long period of time. Bai Zemin only nned to fight for as long as it took for the enemy to be forced to close the spatial rift they had opened using unknown methods. Therefore, there shouldn''t be too much trouble either.


    "All right." He said after a moment of silence.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard him agree and a beautiful smile bloomed on her previously remorseful face. However, Bai Zemin had not finished his words yet:


    "You cane with me. But you will have to listen to me. We can deal with the First Order together, as for the Second Order, I will deal with them for the most part. If you agree to these conditions then fine, otherwise I won''t let you cross that rift even if I have to put you to sleep for a while."


    Bai Zemin knew well how powerful Shangguan Bing Xue could be if she got serious. First Order existences would not be a challenge considering that her Soul Power was the purest he had felt so far and only Second Order existences above level 70 could probably raise problems against her.


    Previously, while they were still in the North Camp, Shangguan Bing Xue had defeated a level 71 mutant beast that even though it had already been injured by Bai Zemin was not easy to deal with as mutant beasts possessed robust bodies and were probably one of the most difficult existences to deal with as they were generally more powerful than those at their level.


    Not to mention that the current Shangguan Bing Xue had far higher stats than when she faced the Second Order Explosive me Ape. Bai Zemin estimated that she could fight head-to-head against an asura below level 70 without any problems; let alone facing Unssified or First Order existences.


    Then, it also didn''t hurt to let her go with him so that she would absorb more Soul Power and be more powerful quickly.


    "Okay. I''ll listen to you." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in an extremely cute manner, leaving Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun dumbfounded.


    What was wrong with her today? Did she wake up emotional? Maybe it was the war and mass death that awakened her dormant feminine instincts or something? Bai Zemin could not find the right answer to the peculiar behavior of the woman in front of him.


    As for Wu Yijun, she seemed as surprised as he was as she looked at her best friend up and down several times as if to confirm that she had not been reced by some alien clone.


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked nkly.


    Even she hadn''t noticed the anomaly in her behavior.


    "... It''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head. He looked at Wu Yijun and said in a serious voice, "Wu Yijun, join with Evangeline and the rest. Make sure that everything is in order. If anyone tries to cause trouble while I''m away, just do whatever needs to be done regardless of how cruel it is. I''ll take care of everything once I get back."


    Wu Yijun looked him straight in the eyes for a few seconds before nodding slowly but firmly, "It''s okay. Leave it to me. I won''t allow anyone to tear down what you''ve built so far, and whoever dares to do that.... I will ensure that those people pay the price."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart to see Wu Yijun act in such a way. Finally, he reached out his hand with the intention of lightly patting her head as a sign of thanks, however, his movements stalled in mid-flight.


    He looked at his hand covered in blood and couldn''t help but feel a little self-conscious. Therefore, he silently began to retract his hand back.


    However, as if understanding his heart, Wu Yijun reached out her hands and caught his. Then, she leaned forward slightly and put his hand still covered by his battle gloves on top of her hair.


    Neither of them said anything and simply stayed silent for a few seconds before she finally released his hand to allow him to step back.


    Seeing Bai Zemin return to his original position, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Wu Yijun with hidden bitterness and said in a slightly jealous voice, "And what about me? No farewell hug or something? Did you forget this old sister of yours?"


    Wu Yijun rolled her eyes and said in a loud voice, "Bah! No farewell or anything. You''d bettere back quickly or else watch this olddy drag you back to Earth by the hair when I find you!"


    Before Shangguan Bing Xue could say anything, Wu Yijun jumped towards her and hugged her tightly before whispering softly, "Go ande back safely."


    Shangguan Bing Xue froze for a few seconds, not expecting such a sudden show of affection. However, she soon smiled slightly and returned her childhood friend''s hug with the same intensity.


    Bai Zemin watched as the two girls hugged and his mind could not help but drift back a month and a half.


    Back then, a scene very simr to this one had unfolded. After he defeated that First Order zombie with the help of Chen He, Liang Peng, and Shangguan Bing Xue; the group finally arrived at the female dormitory and rescued the girls inside, including Wu Yijun.


    Bai Zemin could still remember how back then he felt slightly envious of the friendship Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue proved to share when they were reunited several days after the Soul Record showed up unannounced. Back then, it was Lilith who filled that emptiness that ironically weighed on his heart.


    "I wonder what that naughty girl is doing now...?" Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he looked up at the sky and appreciated the beautiful but at the same time terrifying crimson sunset formed from the bloody rain refracted by the rays of sunlight.


    Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue disengaged and looked at each other for a moment before looking at Bai Zemin. The two girls had heard that unconscious murmur from him, but what surprised both beauties the most was the expression they saw on his face.


    Bai Zemin might not know it or might not have noticed it but the expression on his face at this moment was really gentle and tender. It was clear that whatever he was remembering or whoever he was thinking about was of utmost importance as this was probably the first time both women had seen him put that kind of expression on his face.


    Considering what he had just muttered, it was clear that he was thinking in a woman. Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other and their eyes seemed tomunicate silently as both women realized that they both had the same doubt.


    Was that woman the same woman he had mentioned before? Wu Yijun had heard from Bai Zemin''s own mouth that if at some point he were to fall in love then it was highly likely that his heart would be taken by a person whom she presumably did not know. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she knew that he had some sort of "long-term contract" with a woman so she correctly estimated who he was thinking of at this time.


    "Done with the temporary goodbyes,dies?" Bai Zemin finally came to his senses and looked at the two women before him. "Don''t be so dramatic, we''ll only be gone for probably a couple of days at most."


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and Wu Yijun said nothing despite theplex look in her eyes.


    They all knew that this was an extremely dangerous journey regardless of how confident they were. After all, none of them knew what would be on the other side; but it will definitely be dangerous. Both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were well aware that they might die and nevere back.


    It was just that they both had the same thought in their minds.


    ''I will survive no matter how cruel I need to be.''


    They both might have different reasons, but at the end of the road, they would end up meeting since the destination was the same.


    The two looked at each other with serious eyes and then walked towards the space rift without looking back.


    Then, under the anxious and worried eyes of the beautiful Wu Yijun, they both disappeared after plunging deep into the gloomy darkness that that spatial fissure exuded with just its presence.


    * * *


    In a giant castle whose walls stood more than 500 meters high and surrounded by strange towers with giant war crossbows pointing outward, giving it the appearance of a sleeping but dangerous mythological beast.


    -Imperial Hall.


    The imperial hall was the ce where the emperor and ruler of a world rested or received his guests. Unlike Earth customs, on most worlds, one could only call himself ''Emperor'' when he ruled an entire world or else you would have to settle for the title ''King''.


    While the king ruled small countries in the name of the emperor due to the impossibility of being everywhere at all times, the emperor ruled everything from the shadows and his word was absolutew.


    The imperial hall was arge room of about five hundred square meters. However, it currently looked quite empty as the entire imperial guard was nowhere to be seen and there were only four people inside.


    However, these four people were the most powerful people in this world, and among them was naturally the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, I have just received a report from one of our Generals. It seems that the first army was annihted when they crossed the gate into the new world and among them, one of our Generals fell inbat."


    Announced a handsome man who appeared to be no more than 30 years old but had actually lived for more than four centuries. This man''s name was Jennan and in the asura race, he was considered a Commander, which meant that his strength had already broken into the Third Order!


    Jennan was not the only one, leaving aside the emperor, the other two were also terrifying Third Order existences!


    As for the emperor of the asura race.... He was a terrifying Fourth Order existence! Emperor Thannath''s power was enough to bring destruction anywhere he wanted and just one of his attacks was enough to annihte an entire kingdom!


    If Emperor Thannath, whose strength had entered the Fourth Order a couple of decades ago were to visit Earth at this time and let loosepletely, then the entire would suffer damage that would take decades and even centuries to repair! After all, Earth was still a world that had only recently begun to evolve so its naturalws could not contain a terrifying beast such as Thannath was.


    "Is that so?" Emperor Thannath judged in a deep voice. "In that case, send more Sergeants and a couple of Generals to attack the other side. ording to the auraing out of the gate, that world should be a First Stage world so in theory there shouldn''t be much of a problem if we send a couple of Generals there."


    His appearance was that of an extremely handsome man with red hair and red eyes. His hair was so long that it fell like a waterfall down his back and the ends even gently caressed the ground. His muscles werepact and the jade staff in his right hand showed that this powerful emperor was a great mage of the Fourth Order.


    One could only try to imagine how destructive the attacks of such a being could be!


    "Roger," Jennan replied respectfully before making several strange sounds with his mouth.


    A ten foot tall eagle whose plumage appeared to be made of steel waited outside therge window, when it heard Jennan make those sounds its eyes shed with intelligence before it pped its wings and soared into the sky, flying off into the distance and disappearing within moments.


    "Let us continue. To keep the door to the other world open I need the three of you to support me. That world seems to be quite tenacious, even I cannot defeat it despite the fact that its defenses had been weakened from the inside for unknown reasons."


    """Yes, Your Highness!"""


    The three Third Order existences nodded in unison and the mana of the three began to slowly flow towards Emperor Thannath, who stood in the middle of arge magic circle and continuously chanted weird sybles.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 454 - Abandoned Worlds: Oblon World & Destroyer Of Destroyers

    When Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue crossed the space rift, both of them immediately raised their senses to the maximum possible and put up their guard like never before. It was impossible to describe the pressure they were both feeling at that moment as something like space or inteary travel was something that was too far away from mankind, let alone being achieved by people like them who were just college students about 60 days ago.


    The scene before them waspletely different from the one they saw while they were still on Earth. It was truly a scene worthy of the words "otherworldly".


    The sky on Earth was worthy of being called heaven, but the sky of this world was probably better suited to the word hell because of its unique characteristics.


    The nket surrounding the world was deep red in color and there were clouds that instead of water seemed to contain magma within them as the steam they released was clearly at temperatures high enough to turn an airne shell into a pile of scrap metal in a matter of seconds.


    There was no sun visible to the naked eye but there was a strange orange-colored thing glowing and releasing light. It was just that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue did not know if they should call that orange object "sun" because it was clearly not something natural as they both could feel arge quantity of mana in the core of that unknown object.


    The rift seemed to be located deep inside some sort of artificial forest as despite its gloomy appearance it was clearly being properly cared for by the hands of an intelligent being; the grass was brownish nearly ck in color, the trees were dry and leafless, the flowers seemed to be extremely dangerous beings as instead of leaves they had sharp teeth.


    "... We are in another world, really?" Shangguan Bing Xue whispered in disbelief as she looked at her surroundings and clutched her sword tightly.


    It was hard for her to believe what was happening before her eyes. Even though she knew that once she crossed that crack she would reach another world, understanding something and epting it were twopletely different things.


    Bai Zemin understood perfectly how she felt. After all, it was not easy to change one''s mentality and mental limits; limits which had been there all their lives and which had somehow shaped who they were today.


    "If this view doesn''t convince you, then I don''t know what else would." He said as he looked back and made sure the crack was still there.


    He extended one arm just to be safe and as he felt the temperature change he retracted his arm again as effectively he realized that part of his body had traveled to Earth.


    "I really can''t get used to it." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    This world was who knows how many light years away from Earth, and yet, only by extending his arm into the crack behind him, could he make a part of his body travel in spacetime to reach another world.


    "We better stop thinking about these things or we might end up going crazy." Shangguan Bing Xue proposed before pointing out, "The gravity here is at least two to three times higherpared to Earth. Just standing there is more challenging than by nature it should be."


    "Indeed. I can feel how my movement speed would plummet if I tried to run at full speed." Bai Zemin nodded earnestly. "I think it will be better for us to get a little used to the gravity of this world before we go looking for trouble.... Besides, the temperature here is really high."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and her pretty face slowly started to turn slightly red as sheined, "I was only here for a minute at most but I already hate this ce. It really is a world I would never like to visit again!"


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and was about to retort but just then both he and Shangguan Bing Xue received a series of bright green-lit messages shing across their retinas.


    --------------------------------------


    [You have arrived at an Abandoned World.]


    [You have discovered Oblon World.]


    [You have received a special mission with no time limit. You have received the mission ''Destroyers of Destroyers''.]


    [Destroyer of Destroyers: A world is abandoned when the existences that inhabit itmit the greatest taboo of all times massively. When the inhabitants of a world leave the path of natural evolution in search of immediate benefits and damage the cosmos as a whole in the process, the Soul Record abandons that world.]


    [Worlds that are abandoned by the Soul Record can no longer evolve and the inhabitants of such a world will no longer be able to evolve no matter how many enemies they defeat since the Soul Power will never reach the heretics. Since the Soul Record does not consider such beings more than a gue, the Soul Power of these beings will always be absorbed in its entirety so that no trace of their existence remains.]


    [Mission objective: Kill enemies of the destroyer race and get rewards ording to the level of achievement reached. Annihtion of a destroyer race will be rewarded with a Demi-God grade Treasure. The mission will end once the Soul Record considers that the Destroyer of Destroyers decided to leave the Abandoned World.]


    [You have received the title Destroyer of Destroyers.]


    [Destroyer of Destroyers: Fighting on Abandoned Worlds increases your battle power by 20%.]


    --------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s expressions were quite amused at this moment. They both froze in their tracks as their eyes darted back and forth, reading the same messages over and over again as if to confirm that they hadn''t gone crazy.


    Too much information to process in too little time. Ironically, time was what they didn''t have to waste.


    "In short, the more of these invaders we kill the better it will be for us.... Something like that, right?" Bai Zemin said aloud for confirmation.


    ".... That seems to be the case..." Shangguan Bing Xue was still dumbfounded and felt drunk as she savored the feeling of bing more powerful without doing anything. "This title Destroyer of Destroyers will make everything a lot easier."


    "... Let''s hope so." Bai Zemin sighed softly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In light novels, whenever the main character gets some cool treasure or some power boost bad things end up happening. Something like a sect chasing them because it turned out that the treasure was actually the lost divine artifact of the said sect or maybe because the protagonist possessed some kind of special bloodline that threatened some bizarre family."


    "..."


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that? I told you, it always happens. Believe me."


    "... Are you telling me that this title we just received and that no one but us knows of its existence will give us trouble?"


    "Well, not necessarily the title itself.... It''s just that getting such a boost of power just bying to this ce gives me a bad feeling. It feels like things have suddenly gotten harder instead of easier even though our strength has clearly just increased."


    "... Bai Zemin, has anyone ever told you that your words are not very encouraging?"


    "Em? Well, a person close to me has been telling me that since the apocalypse began."


    "Oh? And where is this person? Is it Lili?"


    "Lili? Well, something like that."


    ...


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue chatted with each other in low voices while performing all sorts of movements to let their bodies adapt as quickly as possible to the higher gravity of this world.


    Although they both looked rxed, they were actually tense and attentive to their surroundings that even a fly would not be able to get within 100 meters of them without being noticed.


    In addition, to avoid trouble and to prevent any being from invading Earth through the rift, they both stayed close watching the area while hiding in the shadows. Considering the environment of this world, hiding was not difficult; especially for Bai Zemin who possessed the skill Invisibility.


    But what surprised both of them was that even after three full hours, the enemy did not seem to show any movement.


    This left both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue dumbfounded since at first what they were both expecting was that as soon as they arrived in this world they would be osted by hordes after hordes of enemies, but nothing could be further from the reality. Forget hordes after hordes of enemies, until now they hadn''t even seen a cat or a dog!


    "Could it be that something bad happened with the other party''smand center?" Shangguan Bing Xue pondered while panting slightly. She looked extremely sexy and wild with her slightly tousled silver hair, flushed face, and sweaty body.


    Bai Zemin was just a normal, healthy young man whose sexual orientation had no strange deviations so despite knowing that Shangguan Bing Xue''s current condition was because they had been running for hours without rest in the middle of a world whose gravity was several times more powerful than what they were used to and whose temperature was around 60 degrees, his mind still couldn''t help but wander a bit towards some perverted stuff.


    Of course, such thoughts disappeared as soon as they were born, and with his mind clear, he replied, "That''s likely. Considering that several hundred thousand of them were dispatched and ughtered in such a short time, even if the leader of the other side is a useless ape he or she should understand that things are not as simple as they initially estimated they would be."


    "... I guess you''re right." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded after a moment''s thought.


    Bai Zemin had annihted an army of over 600,000 enemies in less than 1 hour of time. Such a thing had probably not happened many times in the entire universe. Moreover, among the enemies he had in were thousands of First Order enemies.


    Just as they were discussing the n they would follow next, the expression of both of them changed, and as if by prior agreement, they looked forward with serious expressions.


    "It looks like the break time is over." Bai Zemin said with a faint smile.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and unsheathed the sword from her waist as she calmly said, "How do we do this?"


    "Let''s kill them all fast and then wait here." Bai Zemin determined quickly. "We can''t stray too far from the rift as an enemy might sneak in, or worse yet, it might close in while we''re not here."


    Although he possessed a title that allowed him to return to Earth, Bai Zemin did not know if he would be allowed to travel alongside another person. Moreover, this skill could only be used once a year so Bai Zemin would not use it unless all options were exhausted since using such a skill now might jeopardize his mission to advance to Blood Mystic.


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood theplexity of the matter so she simply nodded when she heard Bai Zemin''s words. At this moment, her main goal was not to be a burden; on the contrary, what she aspired to was to prove to him that she was worthy of being his partner on the battlefield.


    She wanted to prove to this man who possessed what it took to be proud and arrogant that he could trust his back to her.


    Therefore, without waiting for the enemy to approach and without waiting for Bai Zemin to make the first move, she grasped the hilt of the sword he had forged for her and rushed forward at full speed.


    The second enemy army was much smaller than the first army that had arrived on Earth. Their numbers hovered around 100,000. However, 40,000 of those 100,000 were First Order existences and those leading them were 20 terrifying Second Order existences.


    Shangguan Bing Xue already had her target in her sights and without hesitation activated almost all her skills immediately, raising her power to new heights. A secondter, she was 100 meters from the enemy army.


    "Ice Swords!" She eximed in a cold voice as she continued charging.


    The enemy had not even reacted yet as they were clearly surprised by the arrival of this woman who clearly did not belong to the same race as them due to her distinctive silver hair.


    By the time the Generals in the middle of the formation understood what was happening, about 400 ice des hovered 10 meters above the ground for a brief second before flying towards them.


    "Fuck! These bastards actually dared toe to our world!" A beautiful Second Order woman cursed before ordering, "Kill her!"


    Five First Order existences rushed forward without caring about the chaos the enemy attack might cause. The level of the lowest among them was 38 and the highest level was already at level 50, very close to breaking Second Order.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips curved slightly upwards, giving her an extremely seductive appearance that stupefied her male enemies for an instant.


    [Charming Eye!]


    Coincidentally, the five First Order existences before her were all male. Their movements froze for an instant and by the time they snapped back to their senses all they saw was darkness. Their heads flew into the air at practically the same time as blood gushed from their necks.


    Shangguan Bing Xue managed to gain some stat points that boosted her power by another notch and as a consequence, her movement speed and the ferocity of her attacks grew exponentially.


    By the time their lifeless bodies fell to the ground, the several hundred ice des reached the front line of the army.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    ...


    The 400 ice swords hit exactly 400 bodies of Unssified existences, among them many about to cross the threshold. The bodies of these existences immediately turned into ice statues that soon exploded into a pile of ice particles that rained down beautifully.


    But the most terrifying thing was what happened next.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    ...


    The 400 ice swords, far from stopping, continued to pierce through the bodies of more enemies under Shangguan Bing Xue''s perfect control. All those who were pierced by the ice swords turned into ice statues and then the ice exploded into fragments that flew everywhere.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 456 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath: First Order Bai Zemin Vs. Third Order Jennan (Part 1)

    "Uff... Ufff... Uff..."


    Resting her body weight on her sword while resting both hands on the hilt to steady herself while the tip of the de was firmly buried in the earth, Shangguan Bing Xue gasped for air.


    Her light silver, almost white hair was a mess. Her ever-clean appearance was almostpletely gone, her face flushed and sweaty as the breastte of her armor apanied the steady movement of her chest in a seemingly eternal rise and fall.


    Even so, there was no doubt that rather than looking bad, she looked great. It was just that the cold and indifferent type of beauty was nowhere to be seen anymore and had instead been reced by a seductive type of beauty that was extremely rare to find.


    All around her were countless corpses and if one were to look down from the sky one would see a single clear standing dot surrounded by countless small lines and jagged dots belonging to severed limbs and body parts.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly raised her head and her sky blue eyes filled with exhaustion met a pair of night-ck eyes filled with vigor.


    "...You... How... Don''t you ever get tired?" She asked amidst her gasping breaths.


    "..." Bai Zemin did not reply and instead surveyed the surroundings serenely.


    Unlike the battlefield Shangguan Bing Xue had fought on, the ce where Bai Zemin was standing was a real mess. She had fought on the right and he on the left, both of them protecting each other''s back and not allowing any enemy to manage to hurt the other even at the risk of suffering some injuries in the process.


    The battlefield where Shangguan Bing Xue had fought her battle was practically covered in a lightyer of frost, unlike the battlefield where Bai Zemin had fought which was even now covered in blood as the earth seemed to have difficulty absorbing so much in such a short time.


    "... How long will it take for us to finish them all off?" he asked in a low and calm voice.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was right now several meters away as she had to go in search of thest enemy, the natural silence of the ce made it easy for his voice to reach her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took several deep breaths, and after feeling better, she finally straightened her posture and pulled her sword out of the ground before she started walking towards Bai Zemin.


    "I''d say it was 20 minutes at most." She replied as she stood next to him and surveyed the surroundings with a glint of awe, "I still find it hard to believe that we wiped out such arge army of soul evolvers in such a short period of time."


    In about 20 minutes, the army of asuras that had arrived with the intention of crossing the spatial rift to reach Earth had beenpletely annihted with the efforts of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    100,000 enemies: 60,000 of them Unssified existences, 40,000 of them First Order existences, and finally 20 Generals leading the army in total with the power of Second Order existences.


    "We really can''t allow this race to reach Earth or it will be the doom of our human race." Bai Zemin said calmly but brimming with murderous intent. "The lineup of the army we just defeated could easily have crushed all of China and with enough time, the entire world."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with a yful little smile and asked, "Are you suggesting that you are the most powerful existence of all mankind?"


    "Of all mankind?" Bai Zemin scoffed and said sarcastically, "I doubt there is any living being standing on Earth capable of standing up against me!"


    The yful little smile on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face slowly receded when she heard those words. She frowned slightly and said in a slightly worried voice, "Bai Zemin, hasn''t your behavior been a little strangetely?"


    "Strange behavior?" Bai Zemin muttered and frowned.


    In fact, he suddenly felt that his current behavior was out of ce. Just like it happened when he was facing the army of asuras on Earth, for some strange reason he felt unbeatable and invincible and even though he instinctively knew that thinking like this was not right, there was something inside him that told him that it was natural to think like this when in reality he knew that such an attitude was anything but normal.


    "... Let me check something." He said as if he had thought of something. Then he pointed out, "Protect me in the meantime, it might take me a couple of minutes."


    "Okay. Leave it to me." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and took a step forward, protecting him behind her.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and began to surf through his records. From the beginning to the end, it took some time as he needed to see what things had changed the problem before moving on to the core problem.


    Sure enough, within 5 minutes, Bai Zemin noticed how his records had been altered; especially the records around his personality. But what surprised him most was that these changes were bing weaker and weaker and his original records were slowly returning to normal; a speed that increased tremendously once he became aware of the change influencing him.


    ''Where the hell is the problem.... Is it?'' Bai Zemin suddenly remembered that there were still a few things he needed to check and quickly slipped into his recently obtained records.


    This also took some time as he had to search through the records of hundreds of thousands of enemies until he finally found what he was looking for since he didn''t know exactly what his target was.


    ---------------------------------------------


    [Savior of the World (Title): Increases your battle power by 20% when facing enemies that invade the world you were born in or a world under your rule.]


    ---------------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin finally became enlightened and understood the reason why he had felt his overall strength increase tremendously out of nowhere back then. However, it was still far from being the reason why his personality was altered so he continued searching and finally found the problem.


    ---------------------------------------------


    [God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5: This skill activates automatically when enemies that threaten the user''s well-being are detected with a range limit of 300 meters. Reflexes and reaction speed increase dramatically. You get 0.1% extra attack power for each enemy detected and you get a 1% increase in your attack power for each enemy killed up to a maximum of 65%. The effectsts 30 minutes and the timer is reset to 0 unless there is an enemy upgrade during the time limit. Secondary Effect: Stamina consumption is halved when facing enemies that outnumber you by a ratio of 1000 to 1 or when the effect of the title ''Destroyer Destroyer'' is active.]


    [Second activation: This second activation is called God of War''s Partial Possession and is automatically activated when the user''s bloodlust reaches a certain peak. Increases physical and magical attack power by +800 points. Secondary Effect: Increases the user''s pride enormously to the point of disdaining enemies even if they are more powerful and increases the user''s self-confidence exponentially.]


    ---------------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin finally found what the high point was and could not help but sigh in his heart.


    God of War''s Will skill was truly worthy of being a powerful peak Third Order skill. This skill was the evolution of the skill Blood Will and apparently Bai Zemin obtained it when his synchronization with his First Order job reached the maximum possible.


    The enemy detection range tripledpared to Blood Will. Not only that, the attack power increase limit went from 50% to 65%, which was a tremendous increase. But most impressive of all was that the side effect where Bai Zemin lost extra Stamina under Blood Will mode had not only disappeared but had improved immensely!


    As long as his enemies outnumbered him byrge amounts, the Stamina consumption on his part would be reduced by 50%! Such a thing was simply insane! Considering how monstrously high Bai Zemin''s Stamina stat was currently, he could easily fight an army of a few million for days and nights without exhausting!


    As for the second activation called God of War''s Partial Possession, Bai Zemin felt mixed emotions about it.


    An increase in magical and physical attack power of +800 points was basically equivalent to a Rank 1 weapon of the highest quality. If to this was added the physical attack power of a melee weapon or the magical attack power of a staff, then the results of each attack would be several times more powerful than normal!


    Unfortunately, all good things came with bad things in most cases and this case was no exception.


    By greatly increasing Bai Zemin''s already high pride, the second passive activation of God of War''s Will skill was practically closing off all his routes of retreat. After all, an overly proud person would never step back from a battle. Worse yet, this second activation also boosted his already elevated confidence to even higher levels, which could consequently cause him to end up underestimating his enemies; something that could bring about catastrophic results.


    Of course, by increasing his pride and self-confidence, Bai Zemin would also have other problems... Like, for example, dealing with women. If it were the past, he definitely would not have given Shangguan Bing Xue the unusual looks he had been inadvertently giving her throughout the battle, but now, it seemed to be the most normal and natural thing to do.


    And all this being that the Brilliant Mind title was weakening the negative parts of this second activation by 10% for the most part! Bai Zemin didn''t even want to imagine how terrifying all this would be were it not for him miraculously obtaining that title while creating a newbat skill!


    Bai Zemin sighed again and slowly opened his eyes. It had only been about 10 minutes since he had plunged his consciousness deep into his soul in search of every record so considering that the enemy seemed to need at least a few hours to organize each army it should be all right.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was right. The enemy indeed needed at least an hour of time to organize the troops they would send on the next expedition since for obvious reasons they needed to make sure that those sent were more powerful than those who were defeated previously.


    However, there was something that both he and Shangguan Bing Xue overlooked.


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes, the first thing he noticed was that the corpses surrounding him were now nowhere to be seen. The next thing he noticed was that the ground was almostpletely destroyed and the only safe area was the two meters around him.


    Frost and ice shards were everywhere along with strange pieces of metal that were toorge even to be part of a sword. In addition, there was ck-colored blood that sizzled asionally when it came in contact with the ground.


    <i>Screeee!</i>


    A cry of pain and anger shook his tympani and as he raised his head he saw a giant eagle in mid-air writhing uncontrobly.


    "That''s..." Bai Zemin''s eyes widened and his pupils quivered slightly. "Second Order peak..." He muttered in shock.


    The reason for his shock and unease did not stem from the giant eagle''s strength; Bai Zemin could crush such a monster in no more than a few breaths. His uneasiness stemmed from the fact that only he possessed the power to deal with that beast!


    Then, he saw a small, wound-covered body plummet from the sky.


    Bai Zemin''s body moved on its own, reacting much faster than his mind did. The ground beneath his feet broke out and his body soared dozens of meters in an instant to finally catch the falling delicate body.


    "Finally... You opened your eyes..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with exhausted eyes. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth and her face was so pale that she looked extremely pitiful.


    For the first time since the apocalypse began, Bai Zemin felt his heart ache to see the condition she was in.


    He couldn''t see the pride that was so characteristic of her anywhere, all he could see was pain as her brows furrowed slightly and small grunts escaped from her mouth.


    "Hehe... See?... It wasn''t a bad idea to bring me with you..." Sheughed ignoring the pain. Sheughed like an innocent little girl instead of an arrogant and proud woman.


    However, Bai Zemin couldn''t care less about all this. His eyes were immediately drawn to the wound on Shangguan Bing Xue''s chest and his face turned pale as a sheet as he saw how tremendously bad the condition was.


    The armor of Rank 1 had beenpletely crushed in that area, exposing the body inside. But far from being met with a beautiful scene, what Bai Zemin saw made his blood run cold.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 457 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath: First Order Bai Zemin Vs. Third Order Jennan (Part 2)

    While Bai Zemin was inspecting the records that made up his existence and the records obtained after defeating countless enemies, Shangguan Bing Xue had taken very seriously the task of protecting him.


    Although it would only be a few minutes at most and from previous experience it was unlikely that the enemy would arrive so quickly, she did not want him to be interrupted or worse yet injured because of her incapacity in meeting the level of trust he was cing in her.


    In fact, Bai Zemin hadn''t realized one thing.... That he had just trusted Shangguan Bing Xue with all his heart!


    At this moment, he was probably in his weakest state; even weaker than when he was asleep. After all, navigating the records deeply required maximum concentration because while it was impossible for Bai Zemin to modify the records at will since he did not know how souls worked, what he could do was harm himself if he made a wrong step. Of course, the existence of the Soul Record made it basically impossible to hurt oneself while inspecting the records.


    By focusing his 100% on one thing and leaving his life to Shangguan Bing Xue, the level of trust he was cing in her temporarily was undoubtedly on the same level as the level of trust he had in Lilith. Even if this was only happening because the passive effect of the Stone Heart skill was being weakened by 10% due to the Brilliant Mind title, it was still worth mentioning as probably only a handful of people in the entire world could make Bai Zemin do such a thing as handing over his fate on a silver tter!


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the face of the man behind her over her shoulder. He had a serene, serious, andposed expression. His firm jaw was slightly clenched as was his tightly closed mouth, his lips were thin, his hair that had been neglected for too long was beginning to look too long, his eyshes as dark as the thickest ink partially covered his lower eyelids, etc.


    She observed every little detail of him. She didn''t know why but she simply felt like doing it, therefore, she just did it. Shangguan Bing Xue seized the opportunity before her that she would hardly ever have again.


    The first five minutes passed smoothly. Shangguan Bing Xue spent this time watching Bai Zemin while keeping her guard up.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Bing Xue''s body tensed and her head turned in a northerly direction. Although it had been an extremely small sound and basically impossible to hear from such a distance, the Soul Power exuded by whatever was approaching at breakneck speeds caused every muscle in her body to automatically prepare forbat.


    As the iing enemy got closer and closer, Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed from seriousness to slight helplessness and even some bitterness.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was only a First Order existence, her Soul Power was incredibly pure. The purity of her Soul Power had only gotten better and better, especially after the previous massacre in which she had taken the lives of over 200 First Order and even 1 Second Order; her Soul Power was so pure that few in the universe couldpare to her at the same level.


    The problem was that even with such pure Soul Power, she was feeling horrendous pressureing from whatever was approaching. So, Shangguan Bing Xue naturally judged that the enemy was above what she could handle in her current state.


    "I hope you wake up soon, Bandit King." She sighed and after giving Bai Zemin onest look her eyes turned cold.


    "Ice Wall!"


    "Ice Wall!"


    "Ice Wall!"


    ...


    In just a few seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue spent 1/4th of all her Mana to erect hundreds of ice walls around and above Bai Zemin, forming a kind of frozen cube. If it were someone else, the coldness exuded by the ice alone would have frozen them to death, but considering how high Bai Zemin''s stats were, Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t care about this.


    Besides, she didn''t have much choice anyway since if she took Bai Zemin with her to Earth, that enemy would undoubtedly pursue them since it had locked its aura on them and if such a creature arrived on Earth it would only cause chaos and massacre since there was no one capable of stopping it.


    A few secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue finally spotted the enemy.


    The enemy was ten feet tall and from the tip of its head to its tail was no less than twenty feet. Its wings seemed to have stainless steel feathers as they shimmered faintly in the artificial light that this strange object released from the sky, giving it a truly beautiful appearance. Its legs had giant ws that looked menacing enough to pierce through any kind of defense with ease.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    The creature expanded both wings wide as it hovered in the sky and used its tworge golden eyes to stare at Shangguan Bing Xue with murderous intent. It opened its beak that resembled the scythe of death and let out a high-pitched shriek that caused the earth to tremble for an instant.


    "This couldn''t get any worse." Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her pretty teeth as she saw that she would have to face an evolved Second Order eagle that clearly far surpassed level 80.


    The eagle was known as the king of the skies, a ruthless hunter whose speed was enough to terrify its prey, and its sharp ws possessed the ability to send even those with tougher skins to despair. Not to mention its ferocious pointed peck capable of piercing even the scales of a crocodile.


    The eagle looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and then looked at therge ice cube. Its eyes shed with intelligence no less than that of a human and after letting out a second high-pitched cry, it swooped down towards the ground.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed noticeably as she realized the beast''s intention and without dy pointed her left hand towards the sky.


    "Ice Arrows!"


    Hundreds of ice arrows appeared several meters above her head and flew one after another at speeds no slower than a bullet towards the giant eagle.


    The eagle''s golden eyes glowed strangely and without stopping its movements at all it let out a small sound.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A kind of wind barrier appeared around the giant eagle''s body. The transparent barrier followed the beast wherever it passed as its faithful guardian and an instantter Shangguan Bing Xue''s attack met the creature''s defensive barrier.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    ...


    The ice arrows seemed to have hit an imprable wall because when they came into contact with the wind barrier surrounding the giant eagle''s body they exploded noisily and turned into small pieces of crystalline ice that rained down from the skies. Once the fragments fell to the ground, the earth began to freeze and the corpses were no exception.


    The eagle continued its seemingly unstoppable charge and just as it reached above the giant ice cube it changed its body posture so that its two sharp ws pointed towards its target.


    Just as the eagle was about to aplish its goal, the sound of lightning noisily echoed throughout the battlefield and like a ghost, that human woman from before appeared before it again.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, standing on top of the ice cube that protected Bai Zemin inside, readied herself for impact. She flexed her legs slightly and lowered her stance as she positioned her Frozen Winter Sword in front of her and created several ice shields on the front of her body.


    <i>Bang!? </i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    ...


    In less than a second, most of the ice shields were crushed by the impacting power of the eagle.


    Even so, when thest ice shield was shattered, the power behind the beast''s attack had clearly weakened considerably and this was precisely what Shangguan Bing Xue needed to have any hope of withstanding what wasing.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if a giant truck had struck her unprotected body and immediately felt the blood inside her shake violently. She forced herself to swallow back the blood she was about to spit out, but still couldn''t stop a thin trickle of red blood from sliding out of the corner of her mouth.


    Her feet sank deep into the top of the ice cube and cracks spread along the top of the structure.


    Two pairs of eyes met as one of the beast''s ws was parried by Shangguan Bing Xue''s main sword and the other parried by an ice sword formed with 1/4 of Shangguan Bing Xue''s total Mana.


    In about 30 seconds, she had already consumed half of her total Mana to protect Bai Zemin and to forge an ice weapon capable of withstanding the weight of the monster she was dealing with.


    The giant eagle tilted its head forward and Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood that a second''s dy here would cost her life so she hurriedly conjured dozens of ice swords and silently activated her Frost Rebuff skill.


    The ice swords acquired a strange light blue glow and flew at different angles towards the beast.


    One of the ice des in particr was aimed at one of the creature''s eyes, which forced the beast to reconsider whether it still wanted to continue with the intention of pecking at the enemy in exchange for losing one eye because as surprising as it seemed, the eagle realized that the human woman before it was more powerful than she really should be.


    In the end, the creature judged that there was no need to take such a risk so it pped its wings and swiftly flew away.


    <i>Bang! Bang!</i>


    The power behind the creature''s fierce pping created explosions that cracked the ice cube even more and Shangguan Bing Xue could barely hold on. Moreover, all the ice swords were shattered by the shockwave alone.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with a hint of unnoticeable coldness and silently activated the attached effect of the Empowering Ne. Her Health, Stamina, Agility, and Strength stats received a tremendous boost and power surged through her body as she felt her internal injuries suffered after the shock of her internal organs heal a lot faster.


    The eagle that was nning to fly away and take to the skies suddenly sensed that something was wrong. However, when its giant wings withdrew from the front of its body after the previous pping, its pupils trembled lightly as it realized what was wrong.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hadunched herself skyward with a mighty leap andpletely ignored the defense. She knew that the times her enemy would underestimate her would be few and so she decided to seize the opportunity that presented itself when the eagle had its vision covered by its wings, swooping with all her strength towards the creature.


    <i>sh!</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue had kept the Frost Rebuff effect on her Frozen Winter Sword active at all times and when she finally reached the necessary range she performed a lethal sh from below upwards to take advantage of the momentum of the jump.


    The beast''s golden eyes widened and a thunderous cry involuntarily escaped from deep within as it quickly pped its wings and soared over two hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was sent flying from the sky to the ground like a kite whose string had been cut. She felt as if all her bones were going to turn to dust as the eagle''s sonic booms hit her and this only got even worse when her back hit solid ground.


    However, this was not the worst of it, the worst of it was that the giant eagle''s blood seemed to have some sort of radioactive property as her Rank 1 armor did not even hold firm for more than a couple of seconds as it began to be corroded.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes turned red and a wrenching cry of pain involuntarily escaped from her lungs leaving her breathless. Between the pain in her bones and the pain being transmitted to her from her chest, she barely had time to rip off the top of her nowpletely useless armor.


    She looked down and helplessness shone in her eyes as she saw that just above her bosom was a hole the size of two fists put together. The wound was so terrifying that from one side she could even see her heart pounding as blood continuously gushed out like a broken dam.


    Were it not for the fact that she had currently reached level 49, were it not for the fact that her Health stat was 289 points, forget about standing up; Shangguan Bing Xue would already be dead!


    However, in her current condition it would be difficult for her to survive. Not only because of how deadly the wound on her chest was, but also because in the skies there was a terrifying predator waiting for her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue drank all the potions she brought with her and her power temporarily increased another notch. She gritted her teeth and looked up at the sky.


    The giant eagle was still writhing in pain, ckish blood sttered everywhere and the wound on its chest far from healing only grewrger andrger.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Bing Xue let out a small sigh of relief as apparently, the eagle''s level did not exceed hers by more than 50 or else her Frost Rebuff skill would not have worked on the creature''s body.? Then, she looked down at the ice cube and a hint of bitterness shone in her eyes.


    However, her gaze was soon filled with resolve, and while she bit her lips hard enough to make them bleed, she raised her sword towards the sky.


    The Mana spread out with her as its center and hundreds of ice swords encircled by the power of the skill Frost Rebuff floated above her head.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice swords soared through the skies as shemanded, flying in the direction of the giant eagle that seemed to be struggling to hold its ground in the skies.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 458 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath: First Order Bai Zemin Vs. Third Order Jennan (Part 3)

    Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice swords soared through the skies as shemanded, flying in the direction of the giant eagle that seemed to be struggling to hold its ground in the skies.


    The giant eagle was the lord of the skies thousands of miles around and had grown ustomed to being respected. It previously belonged to another world but was tamed by Jennan and brought to the Oblon world, so unlike the asura race, this giant eagle could grow by absorbing the Soul Power of other existences as Jennan never allowed it to cause mass ughter just to consume Soul Stones.


    Then, as long as it assaulted another world together with the asura race, the giant eagle''s power would increase much faster than the rest of the asuras since it was not native to the Oblon world. It would only take at most another 2 years to cross from level 99 to level 100 and at most, within a decade it would be advancing to the Third Order; and considering that the eagle was only a little more than 150 years old, it could be considered a genius.


    This giant eagle already possessed the intelligence of a normal human so its pride was naturally high. Then, when it was hurt by a small human who had not even broken the Second Order, the eagle became so enraged that it abandoned all defense and decided to focus entirely on attacking to crush the human who had cut it; a cut which continued to bleed non-stop!


    The giant eagle charged towards the ice swords at full speed and instead of using its skill to control the surrounding gusts of wind to form a defensive barrier, it used it to create hundreds of wind des.


    The wind des met some of the ice swords and to the giant eagle''s further surprise, both attacks were canceled.


    Unlike the giant eagle who mainly relied on its body and terrifying speed to defeat its enemies, Shangguan Bing Xue was an exceptionally talented mage so even with the present level difference her Magic stat wasparable to that of the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle did not dare toe back down from the sky to attack and Shangguan Bing Xue was limited to being a ground fighter. For the next 5 minutes or so, both existencesunched ranged attacks at each other in an attempt to take down the other.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was riddled with injuries and her Rank 1 armor was practically shredded leather at this point. Her formerly pure white arms had several bloody scars, her smooth white thighs had two terrifyingcerations thatpletely destroyed their beauty, and even on one side of her cheek, there was a small cut from which her blood was trickling down.


    Of course, the wound on her chest was still the worst of all since even with her abnormally high Health stat for a First Order existence it seemed to be impossible to ovee the corrosive properties contained in the giant eagle''s blood in the short run.


    But the giant eagle was not in optimal condition either.


    Not only did the bleeding wound inflicted at the beginning of the battle by Shangguan Bing Xue continue to bleed, but its metal wings were partially frozen to the point where the creature''s flight was affected. Its movement speed dropped drastically and around its head, there were several bloody wounds that did not heal at all either.


    Suddenly, the eagle seemed to notice something and its gaze moved to the ice cube.


    At this moment, the ice cube waspletely covered in cracks and it could be considered a miracle that it had not yet copsed. Moreover, the battlefield was unrecognizable after so many fierce magic attacks that upon impact generated enough explosions to bring down an entire building.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also seemed to notice a strange flow of Soul Power inside the cube and her eyes glittered with joy as she realized that this person was about toe back to his senses.


    Screeee!


    Just then, Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression sank as she heard a shriek from the skies. Looking up hurriedly, she saw the eagle charging for the first time in several minutes directly aiming at the ice cube with a fierce expression.


    Her blue eyes also shed with a hint of madness and without hesitation, she lunged forward.


    The speed at which the giant eagle moved was undoubtedly faster than Shangguan Bing Xue''s movement speed and the only reason she had managed to barely keep up so far was thanks to the fact that she possessed two powerful skills that boosted her Agility tremendously. However, this time Shangguan Bing Xue was not aiming to stop the eagle''s attack at all.


    <strong><i>Boom!!</i></strong>


    The heavy body of the beast driven by the terrifying speed at which it was flying, as well as the gravity of the world, hit the ice cube protecting Bai Zemin hard. Even though the ice structure contained arge part of Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana, it was impossible to withstand such a powerful attack when it was already covered by cracks, so when the beast''s ws struck, the ice cube finally could not stand upright and exploded into countless ice fragments that flew everywhere.


    As the giant eagle''s body recoiled slightly due to the force with which the ice cube exploded, Shangguan Bing Xue expended 90% of her remaining Mana and fashioned several ice chains that soon coiled around the creature''s wings.


    The giant eagle was shocked and hurriedly tried to break free, but to its surprise, the ice weighing down its body suddenly seemed toe to life as it turned into countless ice spikes that dug into its flesh viciously and helped the chains be firmer as they coiled around it.


    The beast didn''t even think about it and hastily activated its skill. The gusts of wind gathered around it and after several seconds it finally managed to cut the ice chains. Then, just as the giant eagle prepared to attack with even more ferocity, it felt some extra weight on its back.


    Just then, the beast''s hair stood on end as mortal danger overwhelmed it. The creaturepletely surrendered to attack and hurriedly darted into the sky where the air flows were higher, reaching a height of two hundred meters in a few moments.


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if her body was being torn apart and if it were not for her talent inbat, she would have long ago been decapitated or lost a limb to the wind des that constantly overwhelmed her.


    While she made use of severalyers of ice shields after having consumed her Mana in its entirety, Shangguan Bing Xue struggled to reach the beast''s neck with staggering steps. She had to help herself with her sword, thrusting it into the beast''s body, or else she would have been sent flying several times.


    After thest ice shield was destroyed, Shangguan Bing Xue finally reached her target and resolutely raised her sword pointed skyward before shing fiercely downward.


    <i>sh!</i>


    Fortunately, the skill Frost Rebuff only consumed Mana to activate and not to maintain on a sword, therefore, her attack contained the maximum of her melee ability.


    The eagle shrieked to the heavens as it felt its fur, skin, flesh, and muscles being mercilessly shed by a sharp object. Blood sttered everywhere, including its back, and rained down to the ground like a storm.


    Thatst attack hadpletely drained Shangguan Bing Xue. Then, fortunately for her, she lost her bnce and began to plummet, narrowly avoiding being sshed by the beast''s blood.


    Even as her face contracted in pain, she ignored even the constant loss of blood that was pushing her to constantly fall unconscious to cling tightly to her sword as if unwilling to let it go even in the face of death.


    As she thought this was the end of her journey, she suddenly felt the pressure around her disappear as two powerful arms clung in a strangely tender way to her body.


    She struggled to open her eyes to find another pair of eyes staring at her as if afraid that she would suddenly disappear in a puff of smoke. This was probably the first time Shangguan Bing Xue had seen Bai Zemin put on such a worried expression as the one he was showing right now, and moreover, he was involuntarily putting on that kind of expression for none other than her.


    But it was no wonder considering everything she had done for him so far.


    "Finally... You opened your eyes..." She barely managed to whisper those words in an exhausted voice.


    Her voice was so weak that the howling wind blew it away as soon as it left her mouth.


    Fortunately, the person next to her was powerful enough and his senses were high enough to hear her words loud and clear.


    Bai Zemin looked at the wound on Shangguan Bing Xue''s chest and his face turned pale.


    "You..."


    He did not know what to say. Such an injury... Even her heart was visible! The amount of blood lost was so much that there was nothing he could do now even with his Blood Maniption skill!


    Still, Bai Zemin was not willing to give up so he activated his skill to drive the escaping blood back into her body. At the very least, this would allow time for her Health stat to work faster and more efficiently.


    "See..." She murmured as her eyes closed. "I told you... You could leave your back to me..."


    Then, her head tilted slightly to the side. Fortunately, Bai Zemin could feel her breathing there which indicated that she had fallen unconscious due to the loss of blood and the abrupt expenditure of Mana, or otherwise....


    His feet returned to the ground with a slight thud. He made sure that the wounded and weakened body of the woman in his arms did not suffer the slightest jolt and carefully ced her on the ground; right on the only intact area, the area where he is standing before.


    "Really... What a nuisance." He muttered under his breath.


    His usually calm voice, far from containing the arrogance and pride of the passive skill God of War''s Will, was charged with anger and murderous intent brimming to the very brim.


    -------------------------------------


    [Blood Berserker''s Wrath activated at 3rd level of wrath.]


    [Strength and Mana +2000.]


    [Loss of rationality equivalent to 30%. The effect is reduced by the passive effect of the title Brilliant Mind.]


    -------------------------------------


    Several messages shed across Bai Zemin''s retina and his records were immediately altered. However, he was in no mood to pay attention to something as small as that and his bad mood was at such a high point that he didn''t even notice that the skill had been activated directly at the third level of wrath.


    Bai Zemin looked at the giant eagle writhing in pain in the skies and raised his right hand in that direction.


    The Binging Bracelet lit up with a powerful earth-colored glow and the next instant the giant eagle writhing in the skies was surrounded by a glow of the same color.


    Screeee!


    The beast screamed in surprise and terror as it felt its body being pulled straight down to earth by a horrendously high force.


    Bai Zemin''s Magic stat was over 900 points in total! Therefore, the creature could not even put up a fight in the face of the power this treasure could show in his hands!


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    The giant creature''s body mmed ferociously into the ground and a crater several meters in diameter and several meters deep formed with the giant eagle at its center. The golden eyes previously bursting with vigor were now exhausted and filled with pain, but just then, a shadow loomed over it.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 459 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath: First Order Bai Zemin Vs. Third Order Jennan (Part 4)

    In an unknown space.


    In this ce there was no feeling of life.


    Thend was dry so grass did not grow and trees did not spring up.


    The rivers had dried up leaving behind nothing but huge channels that were once filled with marine life but were now devoid of any beauty.


    Even the skies were covered by a thickyer of deep red that did not allow the rays of the distant sun to properly reach the world.


    The natural mountains had been crushed by clearly unnatural forces and the earth had been ttened by such powerful attacks that the ground sank in parts and rose in others, eventually giving birth to hundreds and even thousands of mountains formed from the destructive attacks that were unleashed in that area.


    The air of this ce, instead of being insipid, had a strange iron smell and if one were to open one''s mouth one would immediately notice a strange vor hitting the taste buds; a bizarre taste that probably everyone had ever tasted in life no matter how hard to identify it might be.


    This was a truly deplorable world, and far from looking like a world once inhabited by living beings, it seemed more like a world worthy of being the hell in which the evil demons of the legends that circted among humans lived.


    On the top of a mountain, a single man was sitting on a big rock while looking forward with an indifferent expression. But this man''s indifference was different from Shangguan Bing Xue''s coldly tinged indifference and it was different from Bai Zemin''s slightly devoid of any feeling indifference.


    The only way this man''s expression could be described was as dead. The indifference in his eyes and in his general expression had reached the absolute and insurmountable pinnacle. It was as if even if the heavens copsed before him at this very moment they would fail to make him blink at all.


    What kind of experiences did a person need to go through to make the sparkle in his eyes disappear? It was hard to say... But it was probably better not to know it.


    This man had been sitting on that same rock and in the same position for long enough for the muscles in his body to go numb. But even that failed to make even one muscle in his face twitch.


    Just to the man''s right, perfectly within reach of the full length of his arm, a giant sword with a strange string several meters long tied to the hilty silently waiting to be wielded one more time. The bloody aura exuding from the sword''s body was such that even demons and ghosts would be scared and flee away as fast as possible.


    Suddenly, the man who had not moved his body even an inch and who had not even blinked for an unknown amount of time, finally moved.


    His slightly bowed head rose and as if sensing something he looked up into the distant sky. His lifeless and dull eyes seemed to take on some kind of strange passion as for a brief moment they shone as brightly as if within them contained an entire gxy of stars.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, the man slowly turned his head and returned to his original position.


    Nothing seemed to have changed, except that if one looked carefully and paid enough attention, one might notice that the corner of the man''s lips had turned up very slightly in what appeared to be a happy smile.


    * * *


    Somewhere unknown in the vast and apparently infinite universe.


    This area had the fewest number of stars. Moreover, it was an area in which there was only a single constetion. Strangely, despite the fact that there were fewer stars, far from being one of the darkest areas of the universe it was actually one of the brightest.


    This was because the brightest constetion in the entire firmament was located in this area apparently forgotten by the gods and demons.


    Honoring the name given to it since time immemorial and honoring the pattern of the set of stars that conformed it, the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was like a true lonely wolf that wandered in the middle of the night without fear of loneliness as the darkness that surrounded it was the onlypany that it needed; apany that would never abandon it and would never betray it.


    Suddenly, the brightest star that made up the constetion of Sirius, a star also known to mankind by the name Sirius A, began to flicker as if it were a blinking eye.


    The deep blue color of the star slowly took on a deep red glow and not long after that the entire constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius took on the same shade of red.


    If a human were to look up from Earth into the night sky, he or she would possibly be quite terrified to see how without warning a set of stars turned from that characteristic white to crimson red. This was especially true for the stars known as Sirius A and Sirius B, which at this moment looked more like the red eyes of a demon looking at the world from another dimension.


    The event onlysted a few brief seconds before everything went back to normal. That part of the universe regained its natural calm again and everything remained apparently unchanged.


    However, quite a stir began to form among the factions of Higher Existences when the energy released by the Sirius constetion alerted them.


    * * *


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The giant eagle''s body hit the ground with such force after falling from over two hundred meters high and being attracted by Bai Zemin''s Magic grade treasure that the earth broke into pieces and a crater over fifty meters in diameter with the creature as its center was formed in just an instant.


    The eagle was already in bad condition after its battle against Shangguan Bing Xue so the fierce fall it had just suffered had only served to worsen its injuries even more. Even so, the life force possessed by a Second Order beast was evenparable to that of a Third Order human so it tenaciously tried to stand up making use of its skill to support itself.


    However, the beast realized that not only was it impossible for it to return to the skies but its movement speed had decreased by at least 20%, which was tremendously bad for its current badly injured state.


    Then, the beast noticed a small shadow inparison to its size hovering above it and as it raised its head it saw a human, this time a man, staring at it with cold eyes from the outside of the crater.


    At this point, Bai Zemin''s normally ck eyes had turned into red eyes like those of a bloodthirsty demon. His deadly indifferent expression could not hide the anger his eyes spoke and while the bracelet still glowed with a faint yellow glow that clung tightly to the giant eagle''s body, he gazed at the creature as he slowly said:


    "Considering you are a borderline Second Order monster, I''m pretty sure you understand my words..... Do you want a quick death or a slow death? Bark like a dog twice if you want it fast or bark like a dog three times if you want it slow."


    The giant eagle''s eyes shed with a glint of anger at the clearly humiliating words of the man before it and after a mighty screech to the heavens, the gusts of wind began to move at the creature''s will.


    Hundreds and then thousands of wind des flew towards Bai Zemin as they formed a whirlwind hundreds of feet high behind the beast.


    The ground split and rocks were drawn into the eye of the storm. However, even though the crimson clouds coalesced to form a giant vortex in the skies, Bai Zemin maintained his stand as firm as Mount Tai.


    In fact, not only did Bai Zemin''s feet not move, but the entire area behind him was strangely fine; it was as if the power of the wind could go no further, it was as if an invisible barrier protected that area where the fainting womany.


    The wind des that flew toward Bai Zemin also seemed to encounter some strange barrier because as if it were an invisible swamp, the speed at which they advanced became slower and slower for every inch forward. Finally, when the wind des reached within two meters of Bai Zemin''s body, they came to aplete stop.


    The giant eagle''s exhausted eyes quivered in disbelief as it observed its most powerful magical attack being stopped without the enemy moving a single hand and slowly began to despair.


    "This is really interesting." Bai Zemin said aloud.


    The ground around him began to tremble slowly at first until then the tremor became powerful enough to cause a 1000 meter area to rumble noisily.


    "To think that when the Strength statistic touches such a high level you can do stuff like this."


    The surrounding boulders broke off lightly and the cracks slowly spread out as the rocks that broke off the ground rose up into the sky.


    "Really interesting... I can even slightly affect the atmosphere around me to this extent just by using pure physical strength." He muttered to himselfpletely ignoring the eagle.


    Then, under the eagle''s terrified eyes, the body of the human before it began to slowly rise from the ground. First, it was the back, then the middle, and finally the tippletely separated from the ground!


    Bai Zemin''s red eyes glowed likenterns amidst the darkness and excitement roared through his veins as he lifted a couple of meters into the air.


    In fact, his physical strength at this moment had reached a level where he could use the vibration of his muscles to create slight alterations to the atmosphere and set up something simr to invisible steps that allowed him to slowly ascend!


    Even if this was only possible because this was an Abandoned World so it could not evolve and thus possessed weaker physicalws, it was still amazing!


    However, Bai Zemin soon lost interest in his new discovery. His eyes were drawn back to the eagle and he was attracted to the beast like a child attracted to candy.


    Clearly, he wanted to kill the eagle and he knew the reason why. However, Bai Zemin did not want to give it a lightning-fast death.


    The eagle''s eyes were filled with fear at this point. The creature was an intelligent being so it knew that what the human before it had just performed was something that only existences on the level of its breeder could do.


    A Third Order existence!


    But the eagle could notprehend how such a thing could be even remotely possible since the aura of the human''s body before it was clearly only the aura of a First Order existence!


    Just as the giant eagle was scared to death, Bai Zemin said in an indifferent voice:


    "You... Flee."


    The eagle''s eyes shed with suspicion and caution but even then it didn''t stay to think too long and in panic tried to fly away. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin had not deactivated the bracelet''s effect so finally the eagle could only turn its body and run at full speed.


    Even without being able to fly, the giant eagle''s Agility stat was high enough for the creature to cross almost 50 meters in an instant. However, just as the beast was about to leave the 50-meter range, Bai Zemin made his move.


    He extended his hand, this time his left hand, and the Purple End Bracelet took on a faint violet glow.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    A huge chain of purple lightning sted with powerful explosions out of the bracelet and flew at the speed of light forward. The countless chains of purple lightning covered an area of 50x50 meters in front of Bai Zemin in just a blink of an eye and everything in that area was submerged into a sea of lightning.


    The purple sea was reflected in the red pupils that watched indifferently as a sizable object writhed apparently suffering from wintry pain as lightningshed its body over and over again.


    "Metals have such a stable atomic structure that when electricity contacts such material the electrons flow seamlessly from one end to the other.... I wonder what it would feel like to be roasted alive by lightning." Bai Zemin said in a t voice.


    Within the sea of purple lightning, the giant eagle wished for death. Its wings, which were its most powerful attack weapons and its main pride, at this moment had be the beast''s greatest torment and if possible it would rather tear them off in this instant.


    Its feathers, which possessed metallic properties, worked as the best conductor and the electricity from the lightning shes went through its body again and again. The plumage on its back was scorched, its skin burned, and its red flesh turned ck as the blood quickly evaporated creating hissing sounds that were drowned out by the explosions of lightning and its screams of pain.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 460 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath: First Order Bai Zemin Vs. Third Order Jennan (Part 5/6)

    The purple sea formed by countless chains of lightning continued to crackle for a full minute before finallying to a halt.


    When the power in the Purple End Bracelet on Bai Zemin''s left wrist was fully depleted, the radiance surrounding the treasure disappeared and its natural color dulled slightly. While the stats the treasure bestowed were still there, the skill could not be used again before it naturally recharged its power using the world''s mana.


    Bai Zemin had discovered some time ago that whenever a treasure lost its power, the reason the skill went into cooldown was because the treasure needed time to recover the power necessary to activate and/or maintain the skill active. Unfortunately and despite the fact that he tried to supply the treasure with his own mana, the result was naturally failure.


    When the sea of purple lightning disappeared, the result of the attack was finally revealed.


    Thend that was previously already slightly ckish was now in apletely burnt state with patches of burns revealing small holes after the upper rockyer was broken. As if that wasn''t enough, white smoke was slowly rising into the sky from those patches as if from a recently controlled fire.


    For a sparse attack, the damage the world had suffered was considerable; even more so considering that the main target of the lightning sts had never been the ground since the earth was a poor conductor of electrical energy. But it was also understandable, after all, a Magic grade treasure in the hands of someone with such high magical power as Bai Zemin would end up causing more damage than normal as long as the attached skill was governed by the user''s stats.


    Bai Zemin advanced slowly, closing the distance between him and the giant eagle with leisurely and nonchnt steps.


    The giant eagle no longer seemed to have the ability to stand up again and asional small cries of pain seeped through its beak; a beak which previously seemed to have metallic properties but had now cracked a bit on the surface.


    The burnt smelling from the eagle''s body at the moment was really foul-smelling. The creature''s skin and flesh had scorched to pitch ck and except for its still intact wing feathers, the entire body of the beast was unrecognizable.


    "Stand up and flee." Bai Zemin said as he arrived right in front of the monster''s head.


    The eagle slowly opened its golden eyes to look at him. Its energy had beenpletely drained and the wounds on its body only made things worse, so even if it wanted to, the eagle didn''t even move a muscle in its legs let alone stand up.


    Bai Zemin waited for a couple of seconds until he finally realized that it was impossible for the creature in front of him to continue putting up the slightest resistance, therefore, he finally decided to end it.


    "Do you know why I haven''t killed you yet?" Bai Zemin reached out a hand and grabbed onto one of the giant eagle''s legs. Then, he began to drag it along the ground in Shangguan Bing Xue''s direction and ignoring the creature''s cries of pain and fear, he exined in an indifferent voice, "You hurt my friend. She ended up in this kind of condition where her life is not even guaranteed because you attacked her and because she was protecting me. I''m sure she felt fear when she felt the aura of your body, but of course.... A filthy monster like you would never understand such a thing. So, the least I could do is return the favor... And let you experience the feeling called despair!"


    Bai Zemin stopped when he reached 50 meters ahead of where Shangguan Bing Xue was resting and climbed onto the eagle''s back. Then, he clutched with both hands at the junction between the right wing and the beast''s back before fiercely pulling upward.


    The sound of something tearing spread amidst the terrifying silence and then a scream simr to a roar filled with pain and suffering traveled several kilometers away.


    The giant eagle''s eyes widened and it seemed to receive some kind of magical injection as it began to struggle again due to the terrifying pain it was feeling.


    Bai Zemin frowned as he saw the beast begin to writhe and after throwing the eagle''s right wing casually to the side he fiercely mmed his fist on the monster''s head.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The eagle felt as if a multi-ton hammer had fallen from the sky directly on its head. Its neck swung a couple of times before its head fell with a loud boom to the ground and raised a cloud of dust in the process.


    "Stay quiet." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice before moving to the left side to do the same.


    The eagle screamed in pain again as its left wing was brutally ripped off its body and blood along with fragments of burnt flesh flew everywhere. The pain was so strong that the beast even came out of the daze that Bai Zemin''s punch had caused it. Unfortunately, the creature could no longer move its body anymore and except for slight shudders could only shriek and cry.


    Bai Zemin showed no mercy at all to the giant eagle and was truly cruel. The treatment the creature received was several degrees worse than the treatment Bai Zemin bestowed on the then leader of the goblin race located in northern China as he did not stop after tearing off the wings of the big bird.


    He stood right on top of the beast''s back and after a bit of searching, he punched lightly with his right fist downwards.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Even though he was holding back over 70%, the power behind his punch was something that could not be underestimated at all considering how high his Strength stat was under the effect of Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill.


    Bai Zemin''s right fist sank deep and easily into the giant eagle''s flesh until his gauntlet struck something that made a slight metallic sound.


    Completely ignoring the eagle''s cries, he scrambled around a bit and several secondster grabbed at the object that his fist had struck before fiercely pulling upward.


    The giant eagle''s eyes widened and its pupils contracted to the smallest possible size as a roar of pain thatpletely overwhelmed all before it caused even the atmosphere to shudder for a moment. The sound traveled from the forest in which the rift was located to the nearest city 100 kilometers away, surprising the residents of the asura race living there as they urately identified the source of the sound.


    Unlike most worlds, the asura race was a warrior race and they all grew up battling from an early age. Leaving aside the fact that they could not evolve by absorbing Soul Power due to the taboo their ancestorsmitted, the asuras were undoubtedly very talented warriors who in addition to possessing great battle prowess also had the characteristic of being able tomunicate with practically any other race.


    In a way, had it not been for the greed of power that the ancestors of the asura race had and which was still visible, the asuras could easily have been a race capable of reaching the level of a faction of Higher Existences.


    Unfortunately, they chose to invade Earth of all possible targets.


    Bai Zemin tore out the spine of the giant eagle and then stepped off the back of the beast which at this point was no different than a useless rag.


    He stood before the eyes of the dying beast and in itsst breaths to let it get a good look at who would be its killer. Then, he brandished the monster''s spine as if it were a whip and struck with the full power of his Strength stat directly at the creature''s neck.


    <i>Booom!!!</i>


    The spine seemed to be made of metal instead of bones and when it was used to hit such a weak area of a giant eagle already weakened by someone as strong as Bai Zemin, the result was clear.


    The head separated from the body, blood sprayed uncontrobly, and the ground split into countless pieces with cracks extending for over 500 meters.


    Only the ce behind Bai Zemin was untouched by the damage, precisely where she fainted.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Second Order Silver Gale Eagle level 99.....]


    Two orbs charged with Soul Power flew from inside the giant eagle''s body. The smaller sized and less bright one entered Bai Zemin''s body while therger and brighter one flew in a parab pattern before entering Shangguan Bing Xue''s chest.


    She clearly got a big boost in her Health stats as the cells in her body began to move faster and clone one after another at speeds fast enough to form tissues visible to the naked eye. Moreover, since Bai Zemin had already expelled all traces of the giant eagle''s corrosive blood from her body and had also been constantly using Blood Maniption to prevent the wound from worsening, it was only a matter of time before her wounds healed.


    "But at this rate it will take months." Bai Zemin muttered with a frown as he saw how the wound on her chest was having trouble healing.


    Moreover, he noticed that strangely his anger had not calmed down in its entirety even though he had just killed the main culprit of Shangguan Bing Xue''s current condition. That terrifying power was still coursing through his veins and after looking at the reflection of his face using the giant eagle''s bloody spine he noticed that his eyes were still of a bright reddish hue.


    Bai Zemin looked at the ground and for the first time since this whole senseless war started, he saw something he liked.


    Treasures.


    Since the eagle was still receiving the benefits of the Soul Record if it defeated in a battle to the death, naturally its death would benefit the one who defeated it.


    There were only two items that the giant eagle dropped.


    A skill scroll called First Order Rampaging Gale level 4 and a bottle with a strange liquid inside.


    Bai Zemin ignored the scroll and simply set it down next to Shangguan Bing Xue as he inspected the bottle.


    The shape of the bottle was truly exquisite and it seemed to be made with a special crystal as Bai Zemin had a hunch that a bullet would not be able to pierce it. Inside it was approximately 100 ml of bright red liquid that looked really viscous and bizarre.


    Bai Zemin pulled the cork with a popping sound and the aroma that came from inside the small bottle flooded his nostrils. He felt his body feel lighter immediately and also noticed that small hidden injuries were starting to recover quickly.


    "Good stuff!" Bai Zemin eximed in amazement and immediately wished to know the records of the bottle in his hand.


    --------------------------------------------


    [Instant Recovery Potion (Rank 3): Possesses incredible healing capabilities. Its effect works on existences whose Health stat has not yet exceeded 1000 natural points.]


    --------------------------------------------


    The description was vague, to say the least.


    However, Bai Zemin refused to believe that such a potion could not heal Shangguan Bing Xue''s injuries.


    "I wonder if the Soul Record bestowed this treasure because it understood that technically it was Shangguan Bing Xue who did all the work and urgently needed to be treated..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he brought the tip of the small bottle to her lips.


    He carefully forced her fleshy red lips to open slightly and let the contents of the potion slowly drip down her mouth. Unfortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue was unconscious so far from being able to properly swallow the liquid she coughed fiercely, which not only expelled the liquid from her mouth but also caused her recovering injuries to worsen.


    "Tsk." Bai Zemin clicked his tongue and after thinking for a moment sighed, ".... There is no choice."


    Then, he brought the bottle to his mouth and drank about 1/4 of the potion. However, he did not swallow the liquid.


    ''You can p me or whatever you think is fairter.'' He thought as he leaned forward.


    His eyes momentarily lingered on that beautiful pair of lips, but far from feeling any sort of temptation, what he felt was sorry for the condition she was in and shame since he was partly the cause of it all.


    Throwing all useless thoughts to the back of his head, his lips finally touched hers and he slowly let the reddish liquid of the potion flow into her mouth. Then, to prevent the liquid from being wasted, he pushed his tongue into her mouth and helped the liquid flow down her throat.


    Bai Zemin only moved away from her when all the contents had been consumed and looked down.


    The potion was truly amazing, to say the least. The terrifying gash on her chest had healed in an instant by half!


    The only "downside" was that now that Shangguan Bing Xue''s wounds had been almostpletely treated, her chest area no longer looked bad like before.... Then, Bai Zemin''s eyes naturally saw things they shouldn''t have seen.


    It was just that under the effect of the third wrath level of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath, he had no crazy thoughts in his head. Therefore, he took another quarter of the potion''s contents and reattached his lips to Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips.


    Just as her throat moved after he forced the liquid down with his own tongue, Bai Zemin nearly died of fright when Shangguan Bing Xue''s previously tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Her sky blue eyes met his blood red eyes and time seemed to have stopped.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was dumbfounded.


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    The two stared at each other nkly for several seconds and they even seemed to forget that their lips were still firmly pressed together with their tongues casually touching in the process.


    Amidst panic, embarrassment, disbelief, and surprise, Bai Zemin for the first time felt how soft were the lips of the beautiful woman under his body.


    * * * * * * *


    Part 5/6 guys!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 461 - Blood Berserker’s Wrath: First Order Bai Zemin Vs. Third Order Jennan (Part 6/6)

    Shangguan Bing Xue''s little tongue was like an innocent little child ying hide and seek as it was at first hidden deep inside her mouth. However, when she opened her eyes and was surprised by what she saw, her slippery little tongue began to move of its own ord as if it wanted to change the game to a fighting one.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin was so dumbfounded that like Shangguan Bing Xue he had no idea what he was doing or what was happening. However, it was impossible for him to deny the fact that the velvety softness of Shangguan Bing Xue''s seductive pink lips was extremely pleasurable to feel.


    The two tongues engaged for a brief moment as the softness of each other''s lips was transmitted to each other''s brains and for a couple of seconds, they stayed in the same position as if they were thinking that, maybe, if they didn''t move, the other person wouldn''t notice them or something simr.


    After what seemed like an eternity of being frozen even though in reality it had only been a few seconds, Bai Zemin slowly ordered his tongue to withdraw from the other person''s mouth and stop messing around, to which the little scoundrel seemed to respond reluctantly so it began to retreat silently but not before giving its counterpart a slight caress as if it were saying goodbye.


    Finally, by the time his lips left hers, Bai Zemin naturally felt a little reluctant to abandon that heavenly softness just as well as the warmth that her breath transmitted to him while their mouths were together.


    "I''m d the medicine worked." He said while still looking into her eyes.


    Bai Zemin was still leaning over her body and used one hand to support his weight while with the other he lifted the small bottle with half of the contents and shook it lightly at her eye level.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the for a moment before her blue eyes shifted back to his red eyes and after a brief silence she said in an indifferent voice, "If you look down, I will scratch your eyes out."


    Bai Zemin did not understand what she was referring to, therefore, he unconsciously started to lower his head to see what was going on.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue raised her hands and clutched at his face to force him to look her in the face and slowly said, "... Little pervert, don''t you listen to people when they talk to you?"


    Suddenly and as if he had received enlightenment from the heavens, Bai Zemin realized something andughed awkwardly as he unknowingly blurted out, "Well, I saw what couldn''t be seen anyway."


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned but her expression soon turned into one of helplessness. She sighed as if tired and said in a low voice, "Get off me, you little shameless thing. Besides, don''t look down no matter what!"


    "I understand, miss." Bai Zemin chuckled and closed his eyes as he slowly stood up and turned around.


    "Give me your cloak."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Bai Zemin felt helpless and without any other choice he unhooked the chains linking his cloak to his shoulder pads before stretching his right hand behind him while keeping his gaze fixed straight ahead.


    After a few seconds during which he heard some soft rustling sounds, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice reached him again:


    "It''s okay now. You can turn back."


    Bai Zemin turned around and his slightly heated eyes roamed over the silhouette of the woman before him involuntarily.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was wearing Bai Zemin''s cloak to cover her upper body, but even so it could not hide her charming curves at all; especially the front area which despite not being as big as Lilith''s or Wu Yijun''s, were undoubtedly magnificent. Bai Zemin could still remember how shiny her white skin was once the wound was mostly gone and secretly couldn''t help but wonder how soft it would feel to gently run his palm over the top and feel the weight of both of them.


    His blood red eyes slowly moved around her lovely figure until they reached her slightly parted lips. With Bai Zemin''s improved eyesight, he could see every detail of her beautiful little mouth perfectly and could even make out how they glistened against the artificial lighting floating in the sky; he unconsciously wondered if that was her saliva or his.


    "This little perverted brat." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered through gritted teeth. She couldn''t help but blush as she felt Bai Zemin''s heated gaze on every inch of her body and as she remembered what had just happened her body shuddered.


    Bai Zemin thought she was getting angrier and angrier as he saw her gritting her teeth and her body trembling, so he hurriedly exined, "Bing Xue, about earlier. I really didn''t mean it. I tried to give you the potion normally but there was no way to get the liquid down your throat.... Therefore... You understand."


    The corner of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mouth contracted softly when she heard Bai Zemin''s words.


    "You know? For some reason, right now I really want to give you the beating of your life." She said as she looked at him with dagger sharp eyes.


    Bai Zemin felt that he was being stared at by a being even more terrifying than the Second Order existences he had faced so far and automatically took a step back as he looked at her cautiously.


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Bing Xue sighed exaggeratedly and waved a hand casually as she said wearily, "It''s okay, forget it. I understand the crux of the matter perfectly so let''s not give it any more thought."


    Even though she said that, Bai Zemin realized that she was in a bad mood. Then, not wanting to damage the good friendship they had formed so far, he pointed out:


    "If it makes you feel any better, that was my first kiss."


    "Bai Zemin... You''re really looking for death that bad?!" She said through gritted teeth. It was just that the blush that covered almost all of her face had made her look more cute than evil.


    It was only then that Bai Zemin realized his mistake.... Sure, that was the first time his lips felt the sweetness that a woman''s lips could offer, but maybe, it was also the case for Shangguan Bing Xue! In fact, considering her personality it was highly unlikely that she had ever kissed a man!


    Besides, he had just said that it was all because of the medicine but then he talks about kissing!


    Just when Bai Zemin wanted to say something else, his expression froze for a second before a wild smile appeared on his face.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue also noticed the problem approaching them.... A problem too big for her to do anything about.


    "Don''t move from there, I''ll finish this soon."


    Shangguan Bing Xue listened to Bai Zemin''s words, words that were filled with coldness. It was just that she couldn''t even move a muscle in her body so even if she wanted to, she couldn''t move from her current position! It was as if a giant mountain such as Everest were weighing down on her body and in just an instant her face turned pale as a sheet while her soul shuddered in fear.


    Bai Zemin turned around and walked a little away from where Shangguan Bing Xue was standing, standing right next to the corpse of the giant eagle before looking up at the sky with deathly cold eyes.


    Now that the giant cloak had disappeared, the great sword behind his back had beenpletely exposed. It was just that for this kind of enemy, in his current state, Bai Zemin believed it was not necessary to wield it.


    Worse yet... In his current condition, Bai Zemin was really like an inexhaustible monster since his Stamina at this point was literally, infinite! So, he could swing his sword as long as he felt like it!


    Soon, the air pressure seemed to increase infinitely and the rocks rose a few inches above the ground as the earth shook.


    Bai Zemin quickly spotted a small bright dot high in the sky that grewrger andrger as it headed in his direction.


    He snorted coldly and with a mighty leap flew hundreds of meters in an instant as he mmed his right fist upwards.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    <strong><i>BOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>RUMBLE...</i></strong>


    Time in the sky seemed to freeze for a brief instant before Shangguan Bing Xue noticed a golden light spreading outward in the shape of a giant hoop that only grewrger andrger as it spread further and further outward before finally disappearing as the clouds burst into fiery mes of burning fire that began to rain down toward the earth an instantter.


    Bai Zemin and the man he faced looked at each other for a second before breaking apart and when their feet touched solid ground again they both remained silent.


    Finally, the man before him said in a serious voice:


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    This man was Jennan. He had a contract with the giant eagle so when the creature died, he immediately sensed something was wrong.


    In a fit of rage, Jennan got the emperor''s permission to end once and for all with whatever problems were holding back the advancement of the asura race; but what Jennan was mainly after was revenge as for him the giant eagle was the only existence he could trust since the asuras were treacherous and battle lustful.


    Little did Jennan expect that despite the First Order aura he sensed from afar, the man before him actually had such frightening power....


    Jennan was level 162! He was the third most powerful of the entire asura race! And yet, the man before him despite not even having broken beyond level 50 was actually able to face him head on!


    Jennan stood with his back straight and his hands behind his back. However, if one looked carefully, one would notice that his right arm with which he had punched earlier was shaking gently and he could barely contain the trembling by clenching his fist tightly.


    Bai Zemin looked at the man in front of him and felt the most powerful aura he had ever felt in his entire life. Unlike Lilith''s suppressed aura where she looked like just another ordinary human in the crowd, this man of the asura race was actually like the demon in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    However...


    "A loser has no right to ask questions." Said the proud 20-year-old. Ignoring the death stare Jennan was giving him, Bai Zemin said in an authoritative tone, "Your little bird hurt my friend, therefore I killed it. I will eat its meat and will use its bones to forge weapons for my people while its feathers will be the scythes that will harvest the blood of your race..... As for you, you will naturally die. I will see what I can do with your bones after that."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was watching and listening to everything from afar, right in front of the rift. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing and couldn''t believe what her ears were hearing.


    Bai Zemin... He actually managed to collide head-on with a monster like that ande out unscathed! Shangguan Bing Xue felt like her heart was going to burst out of her chest because of how hard it was beating as a result of her nerves.


    That scoundrel even dares to say such words! Shangguan Bing Xue felt that she really had to teach Bai Zemin some basic etiquette.


    But in fact, Shangguan Bing Xue did not realize that Bai Zemin had had the winning hand in the first match.... Because while Jennan punched from above and harnessed the force of gravity to his advantage, Bai Zemin had gravity against him at all moment!


    But even with such a setback holding him and with such momentum supporting the enemy, Bai Zemin and Jennan backed up at the same time!


    Jennan said nothing in the face of his enemy''s arrogant words. Because, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue, he did have things straight. So, instead of trying to show off, he unsheathed his sword and the same golden glow from before once again covered his bodypletely.


    "Draw your sword, warrior from another world." Jennan barked in a deep voice and the aura around him burst outward as he said, "Despite my hatred for you, I respect your strength."


    "You want me to draw my sword? Just because of you?" Bai Zemin sneered and raised both hands as he said disdainfully, "For someone like you, these two are more than enough."


    Jennan sighed and shook his head before his eyes turned frost cold.


    They both looked at each other for a moment, and as if by prior agreement, they both rushed forward to give chase to the other.


    The ground beneath both of their feet felt strangely good despite the power they had used, but this was only because the speed at which they both moved exceeded the speed at which the ground cracked.


    In Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes, she only saw a sh of golden light and a sh of ck light with small blue shing lights facing each other for a second before Bai Zemin and the asura race man appeared in opposite positions.


    The wind blew smoothly and the cracks finally spread far and wide, like earth dragons hundreds of meters long and several meters wide.


    Bai Zemin and Jennan had their backs to each other and did not move for several seconds.... Neither of them moved, but the battle was already over.


    The clouds in the sky continued to burst and the firestorm continued to fall on the earth as if it was the flood sent by the gods to punish the race.


    Bai Zemin straightened his posture. The small movement caused his shoulder pad to shatter into pieces and even his Rank 2 armor that he was so proud of was torn; from his shoulder to his upper left chest, a bloody wound appeared on his body.


    "You... You''re only 20 years old?" Jennan muttered in shock as he felt the life energy of his enemy.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 462 - Shangguan Bing Xue Level 50: Ice Soul Charming Demon

    When Bai Zemin''s shoulder pads exploded and the armor split open to finally see blood pouring out of his body, Shangguan Bing Xue felt her heart clench.


    The fear and anxiety she felt were so great that even though her wounds were currentlypletely healed her unsteady feet almost carried her to the ground. This was one of the few times she lost control of her mind and despite the terror she felt from the depths of her soul, she refused to back down.


    However, just as she clutched her sword and prepared to help him fight to the death with this fierce enemy that had appeared before them, another change urred on the battlefield.


    The sound of something slowly breaking was heard amidst the deadly silence, then, the steady and unwavering Jennan opened his mouth.


    <i>Cough! Cough!</i>


    The red blood contained fragments of internal organs and the feet of the man whose power scale had entered the Third Order staggered until he finally fell onto one knee.


    Shangguan Bing Xue put both hands over her mouth as she saw that at some point the mark of a fist had appeared on the left side of the enemy''s chest and blood was not only flowing out from the front but also from the back.


    Jennan had seeded in wounding Bai Zemin, there was no doubt. However, at what cost?


    "Really... Impressive." Jennan continued to cough up blood like crazy as he said, "Only 20 years old.... Only First Order peak... But you can actually take my life with a fist.... How terrifying...."


    Bai Zemin silently used Blood Maniption and the wound on his chest began to heal quickly under his high Health stat. He turned around and looked at Jennan casually as the me that represented the man''s life slowly flickered out.


    The current Bai Zemin could only be described as a monster. Even he himself felt fear towards his own strength at this moment even with his personality affected by the God of War''s Will skill and with some of his rationality taken over by the Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill.


    --------------------------------


    [Bai Zemin -


    [Status Points: 20]


    [Level: 50]


    [Race: Human]


    [ss: Blood Berserker (God of War''s Will / Blood Berserker''s Wrath mode)]


    [Subss: Lower Leader]


    [Title: One Hit to Kill ¨C Irregr - Brilliant Mind - Savior of the World - Destroyer of Destroyers]


    [Strength: 3250 (+55) / Agility: 970 (+95) / Health: 663 (+20) / Stamina: ???? / Mana: 2751 (+65) / Magic: 759 (+155) ]


    Skills:


    Active:


    [Blood Maniption (Second Order active skill) level 3 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order active skill) level 5 / Regeneration (First Order active skill) Lvl 5 / Shadow Blink (First Order active skill) level 1 / Lightning Movement (Second Order active skill) level 5 / Invisibility (First Order active skill) level 1 / Gravity Maniption (First Order active skill) level 5 / Void Fist (Third Order active skill) level 1]


    Passive:


    [Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / Superhuman Health (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Silver Skin (Second Order passive skill) level 1 / Mechanic (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / cksmithing (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Danger Sense (Unranked passive skill) level 5] / Enhanced Dexterity (First Order passive skill) level 5]


    --------------------------------


    The skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath was a skill that among the benefits and problems it posed for the possessor was one that proved to be especially terrifying; decreasing the Stamina consumption by 50% every time the user was inbat mode.


    On the other hand, God of War''s Will skill reduced Bai Zemin''s Stamina consumption by another 50% when the number of enemies exceeded him by a margin of 1000 to 1, and considering that Bai Zemin had the entire asura race as his enemy and the title effect ''Destroyer of Destroyer'' was active, this effect was naturally present.


    In short, the current Bai Zemin was literally an inexhaustible war machine!


    Little did Jennan actually know that the enemy he was facing not only possessed unlimited Stamina but was also holding back horribly!


    "You are strong... But you made a grave mistakeing into this world." Jennanughed with a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Zemin didn''t waste words on an unworthy enemy. With lightning speed, he appeared beside the fallen man, and with a mighty punch, Jennan''s head exploded into a million pieces.


    <strong><i>RUMBLE....</i></strong>


    The resulting power was enough to create a giant ditch whose boundary could not be seen with the naked eye.


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if the entire world were trembling and unconsciously couldn''t help but think that the title Destroyer of Destroyers really suited Bai Zemin.


    "Don''t worry... I will soon send many more of your kind to join you in the hell." Bai Zemin muttered and at the same time as the color of his eyes returned to normal, he felt the feeling of invincibility that filled him slowly disappear.


    After finishing off the giant eagle that had mortally wounded Shangguan Bing Xue and after killing the eagle master, the effect of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath automatically disappeared, taking pros and cons with it in the process.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Third Order Jennan level 162.....]


    Bai Zemin sighed and after a moment he noticed that next to the corpse there was something.... A small rock.


    His body trembled as a wild thought appeared in his excited heart, and with unsteady hands, he bent down to catch the object.


    Feeling the immeasurable power within the rock in his hands, Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air and stood mute on his feet.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was worried about him. She thought his injuries were worse than they actually looked so, after being sure that the enemy really had been defeated and killed by Bai Zemin, she slowly approached.


    "Are you-" She reached his side and was about to say something, but when she saw what he held in his left hand, her words got stuck in her throat. Her beautiful blue eyes widened in shock and as if she couldn''t believe what she was seeing she whispered in a hesitant voice, "Th-That.... That''s..."


    "Third Order..." Bai Zemin whispered still dumbfounded. He suddenly blinked hard and as if realizing what was happening his body trembled as he said in an excited voice louder, "Third Order Soul Stone! It really is a Third Order one!"


    Third Order Soul Stone!


    Shangguan Bing Xue gasped when she heard those words and looked at the small glowing stone in disbelief.


    Four words that actually meant so much! Little did they both expect that they would so soon acquire a treasure of such magnitude and at such an unexpected time!


    Now, Bai Zemin possessed one of the most crucial elements to forge the Goblin Magic Cannon! The possibilities and uses of the Soul Stone in his hands were too many to decide on one firmly!


    However, soon Bai Zemin came out of his surprise and handed the Third Order Soul Stone to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "W- What''s wrong?" she asked as she looked at him with worried eyes when she saw his serious expression.


    "You stay here." He said in a deep voice and gently held onto her shoulders as he stared into her eyes and said, "I trust you will be able to stop any enemy from slipping through the rift to get to Earth. Can you do that for me?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt spellbound by his dark eyes and for a moment she just stood there, staring at him silently. She didn''t even notice when she muttered under her breath, ".... Okay."


    She looked like a nice wife instead of the proud and cold Shangguan Bing Xue everyone knew. If her friends or her mother were to see her at this moment, they would undoubtedly be so shocked that their jaws would touch the ground.


    Then, as ifing out of that strange state she was in, she hurriedly asked, "But what about you? Where are you going?"


    Bai Zemin snorted and looked in a northeasterly direction as he said in a cold voice, "Before we leave this world we must make sure that this filthy race fears the humanity of our Earth so much that they would never dare to even think of shing with us."


    Bai Zemin could not be there forever. He was only one person and regardless of how overwhelming his power waspared to others he could not really be everywhere at all times. Therefore, now that he had the opportunity to erase an enemy from the list of so many, he naturally had to take advantage of it.


    "I see..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned, and although she understood his motives and also agreed with his thoughts, her restless heart was hard to control. Still, she was a woman who knew where her limits were; her current limit was to protect the rift from enemies slipping out of the web called Bai Zemin.


    Therefore, she looked at him with a confident smile and said self-assuredly, "It''s okay. Leave it to me. You go and do what you have to do .... " Then, this time in a softer voice, she whispered, "Make sure youe back properly."


    Shangguan Bing Xue had just seen with her own eyes the scene of Bai Zeminpletely overwhelming an existence whose power was definitely far beyond the Second Order. She no longer dared to believe that she knew his power well, and therefore, she felt safer to let him go alone.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue did not know that the only reason Bai Zemin managed to overwhelm someone like Jennan was only because two of his main stats had been greatly boosted and one of them had even reached the infinite.


    But Bai Zemin didn''t need to tell her these things either. After all, while his stats had dropped to normal and his Stamina would drop even though it would be 50% slower than normal; he still possessed several deadly trump cards that he had not used in his battle against Jennan.


    "Don''t worry... It might take me a while, but I''ll definitely be back." He nodded with a slightly proud smile.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that more words were unnecessary, so she obediently stepped back until she was right in front of the rift. She began to use the second activation of her Ice Maker skill to set hundreds and thousands of traps all over the battlefield.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin turned his back to her and with a thought, the spatial pearl flew out from inside his armor.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Gust after gust of blood flew out from inside the giant eagle''s body and was stored by the small pearl. Then, Bai Zemin took a few tens of liters of blood and used his Blood Maniption skill to form thousands of blood chains.


    He pointed at the giant eagle''s body and the blood chains flew there as if they had life of their own. Then, the sharp and powerful feathers of the beast were forcibly plucked; the blood turned liquid at the tip of the chains and after they clung to the feathers Bai Zemin hardened the blood again.


    Approximately sixty secondster, he finally had about 2000 or 3000 blood chains that at the tip had something simr to the de of a sharp deadly sword.


    Then, under Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes, he turned into a crimson shadow, and surrounded by thousands of deadly weapons he disappeared from her line of sight.


    She sighed and searched herst received records.... Because in addition to receiving arge amount of stats after absorbing the giant eagle''s Soul Power, she had also received several Soul Record messages.


    -------------------------------------------


    [You cannot level up to level 51 before obtaining your second ss and advancing to Second Order. All Soul Power acquired during the evolution process will be recorded and calcted once you have sessfully advanced to Second Order.]


    [Your possible paths of evolution have been studied and confirmed.]


    [With the achievements and the records you have earned until now, a path you can take is now seen. Please select a job. A befitting trial will be given to you: ]


    [1) Frost Queen]


    [2) Ice Reaper]


    [3) Ice Soul Charming Demon]


    -------------------------------------------


    Shangguan Bing Xue had three possible paths to follow based on the records her soul had been absorbing up until today, which while not as abnormal as Bai Zemin, was still more than usual since normally everyone had two paths to follow after choosing the First Order and so on.


    However, she didn''t have to think about it too much since just based on the name of thest job she immediately pictured her current job. Then, as if something appealed to her, she said quietly.


    "Option number three."


    Although it wasn''t necessary to say it out loud since there was no one there, the Soul Record had ears everywhere.


    So, she received her breakthrough mission.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 463 - The Most Powerful Third Order Asura

    Several tens of thousands of miles away, the location of the castle where the emperor and supreme leader of the asura race belonging to the Oblon world resides.


    In the throne room, Emperor Thannath stood in the center of a huge magic circle formed from countless runes and strange encryptions.


    Above each line and engraving of the magic circle was crushed Soul Stone powder, including the powder charged with mana and magic of more than ten Third Order Soul Stones. This kind of ability to destroy a Soul Stone into powder but still contain the power and use it in magical formations was something that Bai Zemin was far from achieving and was only possible thanks to the best cksmith in the history of the empire teaming up with a talented Magic Rune Inscriber.


    Outside the giant magic circle were three much smaller sized magic circles and two of them were upied by two Third Order existences. These magic circles had a thin line formed from countless small runes linking them to the central magic circle that the emperor upied; of course, the power of the magic runes was activated using the energy of many Unssified Soul Stones and a few First Order ones.


    The name of this set of four magic circles was Cosmos Gate and it had been built more than ten thousand years ago by the previous emperor of the asura race, who sacrificed even the rest of his life force to give life to the runes.


    The Oblon world was a world ruled by force just as on most of the worlds that the Soul Record had affected with its presence. Therefore, the emperor''s crown always passed from the strongest to the strongest.


    The previous emperor was a great talent, but at the same time, he was an extremely bloodthirsty person who even without being able to absorb Soul Power managed to reach the Fourth Order by ughtering his race left and right in order to consume the power contained within the Soul Stones.


    However, when the previous emperor reached a certain age and his thirst for power calmed down, his mind cleared up and he managed to see that if things continued like this the asura race would sooner orter will be extinct at the hands of some powerful warrior... This was because the emperor knew very well that the Soul Record granted juicy rewards and encouraged the other races to destroy them.


    With the limit imposed on the asura race, it was only a matter of time before a powerful soul evolver would destroy them.


    It was then that the previous emperor spent several centuries searching for the necessary materials and gathering the talents he needed to build this magic array called Cosmos Gate.


    The function of the Cosmos Gate was very simple; to open a random gateway to a world whosews were inferior to those of the Oblon world.


    Thus, by invading other worlds, the strength of the asura race began to grow enormously and they spread to many parts of the universe. Here, the core world of the asura race, was the main key that was needed to activate the Cosmos Gatepletely; the emperor of this generation.


    In order for the Cosmos Gate to be activated correctly, besides needing arge number of Soul Stones, three minor keys and one main key were needed.


    The position of the main key could not be reced, but the position of the three minor keys could. It was just that the more powerful the minor keys were, the more stable the Cosmos Gate would be and the longer the spatial rift could be maintained as long as the three minor keys fed the main key with mana so that the main key could thus ignite the power of the Soul Stones that awakened the magic array.


    Since Jennan had left his position as one of the three minor keys that kept the Cosmos Gate open, the space rift that linked the Oblon world to Earth had shrunk considerablypared to its previous size. However, it was nothing to worry about and as long as Jennan returned within a few days everything would be back to normal.


    The only problem with the magic array, apart from the huge energy consumption, was that the Cosmos Gate could be opened anywhere in the Oblon world, so, before invading another world they had to find the Cosmos Gate, and unfortunately, only the main key could roughly sense the location. It was just that this time the asura race was lucky as the Cosmos Gate opened rtively close to one of the main cities so when the army stationed there sensed the mana clearly belonging to another world and after reporting and receiving orders from the emperor, the army began to march there; this was also one of the reasons why it took so long for the second army to attack after the first one was eliminated.


    Just as the two Third Order existences were focused on transmitting mana to Emperor Thannath in order to feed the insatiable hunger of the magic array, everyone''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Jennan has just fallen." Emperor Thannath said with a gloomy face.


    ".... Although it''s hard to believe, I also felt his aura vanishing from the world forever." Said one of the two Third Order existences present and the weakest of them all.


    This was a man who was actually not particrly ugly but probably very few women would choose him as their life partner because his expression was truly ferocious like that of a beast that only sought to drink blood and eat raw meat.


    The people inside the room fell into deep silence after those words were spoken and the only sound that could be heard was the flow of the wind apanied by the constant flowing energies of magic and mana.


    After several minutes of contemtion, Emperor Thannath looked at the one woman inside the room and asked in a dignified voice, "Glineira, what do you think?"


    This woman was a powerful Third Order warrior who could also use a bit of magic and despite being no match for the current emperor, she was only a little over 2000 years old while Emperor Thannath was already over 5000.


    She, Glineira, was the second most powerful existence of the asura race. At the same time, she was the only wife of the current emperor and thus he always kept her by his side despite her being perfectly qualified to rule another world on his behalf.


    "My Emperor, if I have your permission.... I find it hard to believe that a world whose mana clearly hasn''t even entered the Second Stage can give birth to an existence brave enough to step into the unknown. Initially, I thought that whoever crossed the Cosmos Gate toe to our world was just a fool too full of itself..... But seeing that Jennan has just been defeated and subsequently killed, I''m afraid it''s no longer as simple as bravery or foolishness."


    Glineira or any other asura could freely assume that the foreign energy that broke through the Cosmos Gate to reach the Oblon world was someone stupid or brave. However, with the fall of one of the Asura Commanders, everything became even more confusing since, in theory, it should be impossible that a world like Earth could give birth to a being capable of aplishing such a feat.


    "Theories are only theories destined to one day be proven or disproven just asws are there to be broken by someone more powerful than the one who established them." Emperor Thannath reasoned in a dignified and maic voice capable of causing ady''s heart to flutter with ease.


    "In that case, My Emperor. What do you suggest we should do?" Glineira asked calmly.


    Emperor Thannath was silent for several seconds before he said slowly, "Although Jennan''s death is an unforeseen, as well as a harsh bacsh, the Cosmos Gate must stay open no matter what. Otherwise, we will need another three centuries at least to gather the necessary number of Soul Stones to activate the magic array again."


    The consumption of so many Soul Stones of all kinds of quality to activate the Cosmos Gate was always a great pain in the heart of the entire asura race since Soul Stones were precisely the only way they could evolve. Therefore, the fact that tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands and sometimes even millions of asuras had to die to obtain the count of Soul Stones needed just to activate a magic array was naturally not a nice thing. It was just that everyone knew they had no choice but to do it, so, in the end, they could only grit their teeth and carry out the task regardless of how much it hurt.


    Whenever the Cosmos Gate was opened, Emperor Thannath always made sure that it stayed open until thest possible moment regardless of the problems that arose precisely because he knew the sacrifices necessary for each activation.


    "As the main key, I am afraid it is not possible for me to leave my current position or else the Cosmos Gate would close in a matter of one or two minutes at the most.... Sending Varoe doesn''t seem too good to me as well since even if the enemy suffered serious injuries in its battle against Jennan I''d rather be cautious." Emperor Thannath reflected.


    Thannath was a wise man who had seen many things in his several thousand years. Although Varoe was a powerful Third Order level 115 existence, he was inferior to Jennan''s power. Therefore, even though Thannath estimated that the enemy would be injured, he did not want to risk anything as he always liked to y on the safe side.


    Then, Emperor Thannath looked at the second most powerful fighter in the entire Oblon world and said in a softer voice, "Although we can let the enemy exhaust itself fighting our warrior people as I am sure there are no cowards in our asura race, it will cause many unnecessary casualties."


    ".... My Emperor is truly a kind man," Glineira said with a small smile on her beautiful face. Then, her eyes cooled slightly and she said with a hint of murderous intent, "But indeed, we cannot let the blood of our race continue to be sullied by a dog of the Soul Record.... Allow me to head to the battlefield. I, Glineira, vow to bring the head of the enemy for Your Highness to use as your wine cup."


    "Go." Emperor Thannath said in a deep voice before closing his eyes again and focusing entirely on feeding the magic array with mana.


    Glineira bowed slightly despite the emperor''s closed eyes and walked towards the outside of the castle. Then, she closed her eyes and after several seconds reopened them to look in a southeasterly direction coldly.


    Glineira pointed to the space before her and a kind of space portal appeared out of nowhere causing the sound of the howling wind to break the calm of the ce. With a step forward, she walked through the portal and disappeared.


    An instantter, the portal also disappearedpletely and the scene fell silent once again.


    * * *


    On the other hand, unaware that one of the most difficult and dangerous mortal battles of his entire existence was on its way to him, Bai Zemin finally arrived at the outskirts of arge city surrounded from all four directions by high rock walls that rose more than twenty meters high into the sky.


    This was the closest city to the space rift leading to Earth and therefore the troops were more than prepared to receive any kind of counterattack as this was not the first time they had done this kind of thing. Therefore, by the time Bai Zemin ostentatiously approached with huge amounts of bright crimson chains illuminating the skies, the defense army located at the southern gate of the city noticed him immediately.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 464 - Bai Zemin’s Biggest Massacre & Arcane Steel Spear

    How many enemies were in front of Bai Zemin? He had no idea.


    All he knew was that their numbers definitely totaled at least several tens of thousands of them and surprisingly he detected a few thousand aurasparable to a First Order existence.


    [God of War''s Will has been activated.]


    [Current status: 65% / 65%.]


    Of course, with therge number of enemies present it was impossible not to reach the maximum level of increase possible with the skill God of War''s Will.


    "They really are like cockroaches." Bai Zemin muttered and narrowed his eyes as he realized that the army before him was not very good at greeting guests.


    One of the Generals whose power scale had already broken the Second Order and was beyond level 80 swung his spear and ordered in a bloodthirsty voice:


    "Mage Squad, use binding skills to seal off the movements of the approaching enemy!"


    A small team of about 50 people stepped forward and raised magic wands or staffs created from cedar wood and a Soul Stone. Foreign whispers came out of the mouths of the 50 mages and the surrounding mana immediately began to tremble as the magical power in the area began to grow exponentially.


    Bai Zemin closed the distance of 300 meters in an instant and just as he was about to im the lives of several enemies with a single punch, he noticed several glowing magic circles appear around him.


    Ice chains coiled around his body, lightning crackled around his body as if they were snakes trying to catch their prey, air bullets continuously hit different points of the ground to limit his possible future movements, stone hands came out of the earth and extended towards his legs with the intention of stopping his advance even for an instant, etc.


    Although the asura race''s mage team was apparentlyposed of only 50 mages due to the fact that only a scarce number of asuras managed to be mages as a result of low manapatibility, each and every one of them were powerful First Order mages who in terms of skill did not lose at all to the best mages Bai Zemin had gathered so far; in fact, inbat experience, they were infinitely superior.


    Bai Zemin did not bother to dodge the enemy magic. His lips curved into a disdainful smile as with a single thought the several thousand blood chains following him encircled his body to form a crimson sphere. The feathers with metallic properties of the giant Second Order eagle had turned into glittering swords pointing outward.


    It really did look like a hedgehog at this moment.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The magical attacks struck the crimson sphere without much sess. Only the lightning managed to make the blood evaporate slightly due to the high temperatures but fortunately, it was nothing to worry about.


    After the magical attack was repelled, the same General from before gave several orders and the army began to advance quickly to surround the enemy. They wanted to take the opportunity when the enemy came out of his turtle shell to attack at the same time without giving him time to prepare.


    Unfortunately, the current Bai Zemin was simply on a different scale.


    "Die!"


    A roar simr to the one of a beast came from within the crimson sphere and before those in the vicinity realized the danger they were in, the blood split apart again. Thousands of blood chains swung at the same time and as Bai Zemin pointed his hand towards the sky the swords attached to the tip of each blood chain shed the body of the enemies.


    The asuras were cut from the waist, and amidst screams, curses, and cries; blood and internal organs sttered everywhere.


    Bai Zemin was clearly enjoying this to the fullest as he did not even stop for a moment. Under his control and that of his Blood Maniption skill, the blood chains began to ughter left and right; shing enemies into countless pieces.


    Worse yet, when an asura died after being mutted, the blood from their corpse would immediately turn around to attack the other asuras.


    Blood arrows, blood swords, blood spears, blood halberds, blood hammers, and all kinds of weapons formed from the blood of the asura race flew across the battlefield.


    Explosions resounded as the giant red hammers struck the bodies of the enemies and sted them with countless drops of blood that soon turned into bloody arrows destined to im the lives of more asuras.


    Blood swords along with blood spears streaked across the skies and pierced the vital organs of each asura before transporting to the next. Then, as the blood flowed out of their bodies and formed huge puddles, blood threads crawled silently like cunning snakes and cut down the lives of more asuras.


    The massacre went on for about 5 minutes only.


    During those 5 minutes, the warriors of the asura race experienced firsthand the meaning of the word pain and saw with their own eyes how terrifying it was to bepletely overwhelmed by someone more powerful.


    The asura race was used to ughter. They had annihted not a few races in the course of history and even the most innocent-looking child had at least the blood of one life on their hands. For them, ughter was the norm and victory was something they were used to.... But how could they not win? After all, the Cosmos Gate always opened in a world whosews and mana were inferior to thews and mana of the Oblon world, which meant that the beings inhabiting those worlds were by nature weaker than the asuras.


    So, this was the first time that the asura race experienced the terror of being ughtered like pigs and without mercy by an enemy.


    During those five minutes, the defending army of the asura race experienced what the other races they used to treat like animals felt. They felt fear and horror for the first time; fear and horror to a magnitude so great that itpletely overcame the desire for battle and power that ruled their veins.


    Five minutester, the screaming and crying stoppedpletely.


    Standing in a crowd of countless corpses, Bai Zemin''s lips were pressed together and his eyes were as cold as ice. To him, iming so many lives no longer meant anything as he had sworn to himself to destroy everything that posed a threat to him and his loved ones.


    As the wind blew, surprisingly one could not smell that characteristic iron smell characteristic of blood.


    Behind Bai Zemin, there were tens of thousands of weapons of all kinds and even more blood arrows floating a couple of meters above his head. All around him, the blood chains swayed as if they were the heads of some mythological creature worshipping the supreme lord.


    Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse, decreasing the gravity around him x15 times. After that he stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet and soared hundreds of meters in a short time.


    As he looked down, beyond what the walls could cover, a city not so different from a human city came into his range of vision. It was just that unlike the modern buildings on Earth, the buildings of this world were more akin to something simr to the buildings of the Middle Ages.


    Bai Zemin saw hundreds and hundreds of thousands of people running everywhere inside the city. However, they were all charging towards the southern gate where the defending army had just been ughtered by him.


    Children, old people, beautiful women, handsome men. No matter what gender and no matter what age; each and every member of the asura race carried at least one sharp sword in their hands and it was clear from the vicious expression on their faces that they were not there to chat with him.


    Bai Zemin used two long blood chains to suspend himself in the mid-air while the lower part was stuck firmly into the ground and the body was stiffened to the maximum extent possible. Then, he pointed his index finger to the front and whispered inaudible words.


    The blood swords as well as the other blood-formed weapons burst into the sky. The blood droplets remained suspended and after he spent about 1/6 of his total Mana, the blood droplets hardened to a horribly high point.


    "Die." He dered in a cold voice that spread everywhere.


    Under the shocked eyes of the hundreds of thousands of asuras who had just left the city only to meet the corpses of those of their race and under the stunned eyes of those who were still inside the city but also charged outward; millions of small red objects began to rain down from the sky at thunderous speeds.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ....


    The millions of blood bullets randomly hit different points of the battlefield before Bai Zemin as well as different areas within the city.


    Although the power of each blood bullet was not enough to cause buildings to copse with ease, the force of the impact was more than enough to im the life of an Unssified asura and if several blood bullets hit the same target, even a First Order asura would immediately be turned into a sieve covered in bloody holes.


    In only about 20 seconds, Bai Zemin''s death count had skyrocketed to over 200,000 citizens of the asura race, but this number was steadily increasing at speeds capable of astounding anyone.


    Those lucky ones were hit in the head and their brains were directly turned into pulp so they did not suffer too much, however, those unlucky ones were the ones who even after being hit by dozens of blood bullets still had to die.


    About three or four more minutes passed and finally, Bai Zemin stopped using blood to create bullets to im the lives of his enemies..... Because it was no longer necessary.


    Even though he had consumed more than half of his total Mana, the speed and effectiveness at killing were undoubtedly top-notch so the terrifying consumption was worth it in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    His eyes were as cold as ice and as sharp as des, an expression that definitely did not match the small smile at the corner of his lips; much less the scene before his eyes.


    Children little more than seven years old, women whose beauties were variable but undoubtedly capable of enchanting any man, teenagers, old people, and so on. Bai Zemin spared none of them and felt not the slightest remorse as he watched their corpses drowning in a great river of blood formed from the blood of approximately four million asuras.


    4.000.000!


    This was undoubtedly by far the most gruesome massacre that Bai Zemin had ever carried out in a single day!


    As for the reason why he showed no mercy, apart from the passive effect of the second activation of the skill God of War''s Will called ''God of War''s Partial Possession'', was that even the youngest child wielded a sword and looked at him with murderous intent that in some cases surpassed that of an adult.


    The power of magic had been more than proven in this scenario for Bai Zemin. If he wanted to wipe out so many enemies in such a short time.... It was simply impossible with his two fists.


    Precisely because of this, mages were so terrifying and feared on the battlefields. Because a single spell or a singlerge-scale skill had the ability to change the flow of a war the moment it was cast.


    ------------------------------------------


    [You have received a new title.]


    [You have received the title ''One VS Millions''.]


    [One VS Millions: Increases passively your probabilities of inflicting critical hits by 10%.]


    ------------------------------------------


    "It''s about time I got something like this." Bai Zemin muttered as he controlled the blood chains that held him to carry him to the top of the city walls.


    Behind him were corpses, in front of him were corpses, to his left were more corpses, and to his right were even more corpses.


    "How ironic." Bai Zemin continued talking to himself as if he were in some kind of trance: "If someone had told me two months ago that one day I would be the cause of arge-scale massacre, I would definitely have beaten their nose off."


    He then walked through the city and began to inspect what he could while he could.


    He found a lot of food that unfortunately he had no way of taking with him back to Earth unless he brought several cargo trucks. After all, it was impossible for him to control huge blood constructs and spend his Mana in enemy territory this way.


    However, there was something that made Bai Zemin''s hands tremble when he found it.


    This object was in the most luxurious mansion located in the center of the huge city and Bai Zemin estimated that in the past it belonged to an extremely important figure; an important figure who had possibly already been ughtered by him along with the rest of the city''s residents.


    Inside a long box made of some kind of special jade, there was a strange-looking spear.


    The spear was just over two meters long and its body waspletely blue. But the strange thing was that apart from the normal features that all spears possessed, this spear had a kind of trigger very simr to that of the firearms of the Earth. Furthermore, at the end of the spear was a hole that was currently empty but which Bai Zemin somehow understood what it functioned for.


    Without saying a single word, he took out a First Order Soul Stone from his bag and sessfully inserted it into the previously empty hole.


    At this moment, Bai Zemin was packed with First Order Soul Stones and even had more than 12 Second Order Soul Stones with him. Even if it wasn''t possible to take everything home, at least he wouldn''t leave empty-handed; that was what he was thinking.


    Next, Bai Zemin focused on the records of the strange spear and the first thing that caught his attention was the name of the weapon.


    [Arcane Steel Spear.]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 465 - Crimson Thunder Dragon’s Last Words Is Finally Unsheathed!

    [Arcane Steel Spear -]


    [Special Weapon.]


    [Rank: 1 (Temporary Estimate)]


    [Physical Attack Power: 1000 (Temporary Estimate)]


    [Magical Attack Power: 1000 (Temporary Estimate)]


    [Durability: 15000 / 15000.]


    [Increases physical and magical attack power depending on the energy power supplied.]


    [Canunch a mana charged lightning beam in a straight line up to 5 meters in front of the user. The power of the lightning depends on the magical attack power and the Magic stat of the wielder.]


    [Description: A surprisingly simple to build weapon that was born as a result of the strangebination of a novice cksmith and an apprentice runesmith. Sometimes, without our expecting it, incredible things are born from our own hands!]


    ---------------------------


    "What a great weapon!" Bai Zemin praised loudly and unconsciously tightened his grip on the weapon.


    The power of the Arcane Steel Spear was really high. Regardless of whether it was physical attack power or magical attack power, it was definitely on the level of what Bai Zemin could currently produce; however, the important point of the whole thing and the reason why he was showered with praise for the weapon and thus its creators was because the power of the spear in his hands depended on the power that was supplied to it.


    For example, the physical and magical attack power of the weapon was currently 1000 points. However, Bai Zemin was quite confident that the magical attack power would drop to 0 when the energy contained within the Soul Stone becamepletely depleted and the physical attack power was highly likely to drop considerably as well.


    On the other hand, if he used a Soul Stone of a higher quality than the First Order Soul Stone he had attached to the spear, the physical attack power and magic attack power of the Arcane Steel Spear would surely shoot upwards by a considerable margin.


    "Is this material normal steel?" He muttered unsure of the sensation being transmitted to his brain through the hand holding the spear.


    If it were in the past, it might have been difficult to identify such a thing. But after hammering bones with metallic properties of different creatures and even hammering a precious Rank 2 metal, Bai Zemin could differentiate materials that contained mana from those that did not; in other words, he could vaguely differentiate between materials that were born after the Soul Record intervened in X world and those that were already originating from that world.


    Just when he doubted himself as he found it hard to believe that such a great weapon had been forged from pure steel, he noticed that in one corner of the box was a small rolled up sheepskin scroll.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up as a thought shed in his mind at the sight of the sheepskin scroll. He hastily set the spear down on the ground and picked up the scroll before removing the silk ribbon that held the scroll rolled up.


    After leaving the ribbon at the edge of the jade box, Bai Zemin carefully opened the scroll and began to read the contents silently..... Or at least, he tried to.


    "... Damn, whatnguage is this supposed to be?" Bai Zemin scratched his head in frustration.


    Forget about being able to read the contents silently, even shouting out loud would be defiant since Bai Zemin honestly had no idea if what was written on the scroll were letters, numbers, runes, or some drawing done by a 5 years old child.


    So far, Bai Zemin had found many notebooks and notes inside some of the most luxurious houses in this city. Unfortunately for him, however, he was unable to understand what was written in any of them.


    Even though the scroll in his hands was different from all the others he had found, it still did not change the fact that he was helpless in the face ofnguages he had never seen in his entire life, let alone understood.


    He didn''t know if the notes he found earlier were cooking recipes or the form for eternal youth and the like.


    "Well, at the very least, I''m 90% sure that this sheepskin scroll indicates how to forge the Arcane Steel Spear," Bai Zemin put the scroll back inside the jade box and then put the spear inside as well.


    He nned to take this back to Earth when ites time to leave.


    ''If I manage to gather a group of capable people and somehow obtain thatnguage skill Lilith mentioned a while back, then I will be able to confirm if the materials used by this Arcane Steel Spear are really just normal steel with some more basic materials.'' Bai Zemin silently pondered.


    If constructing the Arcane Steel Spear was really simple and easy as the description said, if the main material really was normal steel with no strange characteristics, Bai Zemin would only have to worry about one thing.


    "Rune Incriptor..." He muttered under his breath and immediately felt a tremendous headache.


    Ever since Bai Zemin had learned of the existence of rune incribers, he had been actively searching for people who had somehow obtained the necessarynguage skill to be one and also offered great rewards to anyone who found a rune book after defeating a zombie, beast, goblin, human, or whatever; considering that the book alone was useless, many soul evolvers of the faction would often head out to hunt in their spare time to see if they had any luck.


    Unfortunately and so far, there was no trace of any rune inscriber; there was also no trace of thenguage skill; and finally, there was no trace of the rune book either.


    With a rune inscriber, even if it was only a small margin, the power of the entire faction of Bai Zemin would rise. The value of such an existence from a certain point of view was even higher than that of a healer and even higher than that of a normal fighter. Bai Zemin would do everything in his power to keep such a being within his scale of power no matter what.


    But since there was no use thinking too much about things that were beyond his reach, Bai Zemin simply shook his head and closed the jade box before shouldering it and walking towards the outside of the mansion.


    * * *


    After hiding the jade box with the spear and the various notes and scrolls that Bai Zemin had found so far in a ce away from any possible trouble that might arise, Bai Zemin hurried back to the city and continued searching for more things that mighte in handy.


    With his high Agility, Bai Zemin''s movement speed was truly beastly so even if the city he was currently in was huge, he could traverse much of it in a matter of minutes; most of the time was spent when he would stop to inspect what he thought would be useful for a moment before deciding to take it with him or throw it on the ground.


    In the end, what Bai Zemin found the most was arge amount of gold and this caused a thought to be born in his head:


    "Could gold not only be world currency but also universal currency?" he muttered and grabbed a handful of shiny, glittering, lustrous coins to keep in his bag.


    Bai Zemin had hidden a lot of things for 10 minutes and had to make several trips back and forth to empty his bag as even if it was big it still had space limits.


    As for why he had kept some gold.... Bai Zemin had been poor all his life and even if he was now a powerful existence worthy enough to bring chaos to a world beyond Earth, he unconsciously sought some wealth to feel better about himself.


    As a human, it was impossible topletely let go of greed and worldly desires; this was something Lilith had pointed out in the past but it was true; Bai Zemin still thought like a human and from a certain point of view, that kind of thinking might be limiting him in many aspects of life.


    While Bai Zemin was inside a two-story building and was nning as his next objective to search the library to take several books back to Earth to study itter, suddenly the feeling of death hovered over his body.


    How long had it been since his Danger Sense skill was activated to the maximum possible? How long had it been since Bai Zemin felt the cells of his body trembling slightly? Possibly since his first death match against a Second Order existence.


    He didn''t even bother to pick up anything else and unhesitatingly charged into the wall beside him.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The wall copsed and Bai Zemin continued to run at full speed, however, the speed at which the enemy''s attack was falling from the sky was by no means slow, so, by the time Bai Zemin had barely gotten about ten meters away from the house, disaster descended.


    <strong><i>BOOM!!!</i></strong>


    A golden lightning sh fell from the clouds floating in the sky and fiercely struck the building from which Bai Zemin had just exited only a brief moment ago. The sound of the explosion traveled several kilometers inside the walls and amidst the partial darkness of the Oblon world, the golden illumination of the flickering lightning was like a small sun by itself.


    The shockwave struck Bai Zemin''s back and his body was sent flying several tens of meters.


    A pained expression crossed his face for a moment as he felt the blood inside him churning violently and had it not been for his Blood Maniption skill he would definitely have spat out arge mouthful of blood as a result of his internal organs shaking after receiving such an impact.


    Bai Zemin rolled on the ground several meters in an extremely miserable state and the weight of his sword pressed down on his body several times. It was only after two or three seconds that he managed to stand up with staggering steps and shook his head vigorously while focusing his gaze in the distance.


    Descending from the sky slowly just like an immortal fairy from Chinese fairy tales and legends, a woman whose beauty was not lost at all to Shangguan Bing Xue''s looked down upon him from above with deadly cold eyes.


    Bright red hair down to her waist, extremely tempting curves partially covered by ck leather armor, dark red eyes, and an aura of pride and natural arrogance; she was truly a splendid woman in every sense of the word and even more.


    However, Bai Zemin was not fooled or cajoled by the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    The Soul Power that seeped or she purposely leaked from within her body was powerful enough to surpass even Bai Zemin''s current Soul Power regardless of its purity.


    Simply put, Bai Zemin was quick to identify that if it was purely a matter of statistics, then the woman in front of him outssed him; even if it was by a slight margin, he was still being outssed and in battles to the death those kinds of small margins were what decided who died or who lived.


    ".... I find it hard to believe that the cause of this whole mess and the killer of so many members of the asura race actually turned out to be just a warrior whose power hasn''t even managed to prate the Second Order." Glineira looked at the young man in front of her with small astonishment that soon turned into murderous intent: "It''s a pity that such a wonderful warrior is the enemy of our asura race.... You have killed millions! Even children and old people! Your sins have no forgiveness from god!"


    The passive effect God of War''s Possession showed up immediately as Bai Zemin was treated like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    "Forgiveness from god?" Bai Zemin repeated loudly and looked at Glineira with a coldness that did not lose to hers as he sneered, "Who needs forgiveness from any god? Maybe you, pests who only know how to ughter solely for the desire to dominate and without any right goal in mind. But I, Bai Zemin, do not need the forgiveness of any god!"


    "Bai Zemin? That''s your name?" Glineira nodded and extended her right hand forward as she made a grabbing gesture.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Crimson light quickly gathered in her palm and an instantter an exquisite crimson energy spear appeared in her hand. Glineira swung the spear first to the front and then behind her body before firmly gripping the shaft with both hands as the swing waspleted at the front.


    She leaned forward slightly and her crimson spear ignited with a spark of bright fire. As the ground beneath her main supporting foot slowly cracked under the increasing pressure, she said coldly:


    "Regardless of whatever hidden methods you used to defeat Jennan, a victory is a victory. Our asura race has so much pride. Therefore, I will give you the honor of knowing the name of the person who will end your life. Glineira, First Commander in control of the Imperial Army Troop and the only wife of the current Emperor Thannath!"


    Bai Zemin''s lips slowly curved upward and as he gave Glineira a pitiful look, he muttered under his breath, "Hidden methods...? Hehe... Good... Let me show you the ''hidden methods'' I used to end the life of that dog named Jennan then."


    His right hand slowly moved to his back and his grip tightened firmly on the hilt of the greatsword that had so far stayed silent.


    In a confrontation of this magnitude, Bai Zemin did not dare to act too rampant even under the passive effect ''God of War''s Possession'' and except for certain things he realized that in the battle that was about to break out he would very possibly be forced to use at least 90% of his saved trump cards.


    Although he hadn''t expected to need to use the power of the greatsword so soon, he was extremely d that he had spent some extra time in his workshop hammering around.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 466 - Greatsword With Lightning Vs Spear With Flames

    "You should feel honored." Bai Zemin gave the woman in front of him a smile that was not a smile. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said in a low voice, "You will be the first victim to fall before my sword.... I guess that taking the blood of a powerful Third Order warrior belonging to another world will be a good rite of passage, don''t you think?"


    Glineira frowned slightly and said nothing. Although it was hard for her to believe, the reality was that for some reason she suddenly felt a little uneasy; unease that was born from the young man''s right hand in front of her .... No, rather; unease that was born from the hilt of the giant sword to which he clung.


    Glineira was a warrior who had lived more than two millennia and despite being a proud fighter she would never let that pride go to her head; even less so considering that the young man in front of her had already killed another Third Order existence not long ago and that judging by what she could see, he was in perfect condition.


    However, just as she had nned to lunge forward and beginbat without giving her enemy time to unsheathe the source of her difort, a huge hand of blood came out of nowhere to which Glineira responded with a defensive stance and prepared to counterattack.


    But far from attacking her, the huge blood handtched onto the hilt of the weapon and with a swift movement drove the tip firmly into the concrete floor in front of the otherworldly youth.


    Bai Zemin reached out again with his right hand and with a strong tug pulled the sword out of the stone.


    "I hope you know how to dance, beauty..... It''s been a while since Ist had such an exciting battle!" Bai Zeminughed and the mana in his body began to go crazy.


    At the same time, the weapon''s records shed across his retina.


    -------------------------------------------


    [Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words -


    [Two-Handed Sword.]


    [Rank: 3]


    [Physical Attack Power: 10,000]


    [Options -


    [1: Weight increases by 50% when it meets resistance and decreases by 50% in the hands of its creator.]


    [2: Releases shes of lightning with each swing that have the ability to numb the enemy.]


    [3: The creator can use mana to draw Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words towards him.]


    [Durability: 9,000 / 9,000]


    [Description: A weapon that was forged by a cksmith that slowly begins to be worthy of being called by that name. The soul and desire of the creator of this greatsword seem to have the will to destroy everything and his desire was granted when he used the power of a Second Order Soul Stone belonging to an existence focused purely on physical strength.]


    -------------------------------------------


    "Don''t worry, the dance will be over soon." Glineira sneered and without further words dashed forward as gusts of crimson fire surrounded her spear.


    Bai Zemin also wasted no more words and instead, he activated Lightning Movement before dashing forward to meet Glineira head on.


    Even if the weight of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words decreased by 50% when Bai Zemin wielded it, considering that it previously weighed around 6 tons and taking into ount that the Oblon world''s gravity was 2 to 3 times higher than Earth, the weight of the greatsword was something that Bai Zemin could not underestimate.


    With each step, he felt the ground shudder and the cracks spread out as if a dinosaur from pre-history were walking around. Moreover, even after activating Lightning Movement, Bai Zemin''s movement speed seemed to have only increased by half of what it really should as a result of the weight of the giant weapon.


    Glineira was undoubtedly faster than him at this point. She was the one who closed the distance between them the fastest and while stopping her body in its tracks she took advantage of the remaining momentum to stab forward with her spear.


    Glineira''s spear technique was fierce and direct. It didn''t seem to have any fancy techniques like the ones Bai Zemin had read about in light novels or seen in fantasy movies; it just looked like a normal stab.


    His greatsword was behind him and when Glineira stopped he stopped as well. Like her, Bai Zemin harnessed the strength of the remaining momentum of the movement, and as the muscles of his arms expanded he shed forward with all his might amidst a fierce roar.


    Even before the weapons met face to face, the piercing power of Glineira''s spear easily split the air into two halves and Bai Zemin''s greatsword caused the atmosphere to continuously st in loud explosions that caused the surrounding houses to shudder.


    The temperature of the fire surrounding the tip of Glineira''s spear caused Bai Zemin''s face to heat up and the flickering lightning on the surface of his greatsword caused Glineira to feel as if every muscle in her body itched.


    All this happened even before the two weapons shed.


    Finally, the giant sword enveloped by lightning and the elegant spear engulfed by mes connected.


    For an instant time seemed to stop flowing, but the peace did notst long.


    First, the ground began to shake before cracks began to spread and rocks began to fall away. Then, a huge sphere of massed air gathered with both fighters at its center and the skies began to rumble.


    <strong><i>Rumble...</i></strong>


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    An explosion that could only be described as cataclysmic shook the entire city.


    The huge sphere of concentrated air over 500 meters in diameter exploded ferociously outward and the buildings that were one kilometer around the core of impact were turned into dust.


    Those buildings within a two kilometer range copsed, bing nothing more than rubble that crushed everything in the surrounding area.


    The mes surrounding Glineira''s spear exploded outward and the lightning that crackled wildly around Bai Zemin''s great sword surrounded the mes. Both elements became entangled in their ownbat without allowing their masters to be injured.


    Glineira felt as if her hands had been struck directly by a giant mace and while still feeling her fingers numb the crimson energy spear broke out like a soap bubble.


    She could not believe it! She couldn''t believe the terrifying power and strength of the person she was facing!


    When the giant sword hit her spear, Glineira had to make use of her great fighting skill to force as much force as possible to her feet and then to the ground, which caused her legs to sink hard into the shattered concrete; otherwise, she would not have been released with some numbness!


    However, Bai Zemin did not break free intact either.


    Just after destroying the enemy''s spear and preparing to continue attacking, he suddenly noticed that the woman before him turned 360 degrees and lifted her leg at a strange angle. Bai Zemin''s Special Forces Soldier skill immediately did the job and as he released his left hand from the hilt of the greatsword, he hastily raised his arm to block.


    But to his dismay and surprise, Glineira made a strange move that Bai Zemin had never seen before and her kick connected against the left side of his body; just below the ribs.


    Even with the protection of his armor, Bai Zemin felt as if his bones were about to turn into powder. To avoid injuries that could give him trouble on the battlefield, he apanied the movement of the enemy kick and at the same time as his body was sent flying he felt the blood inside his body flutter.


    Bai Zemin did not struggle this time and instead of stopping the blood with his Blood Maniption skill, he allowed himself to cough up a mouthful of fresh blood. A glint of cunning shone in his gaze and as he was sent flying several hundred meters in an instant he activated Blood Maniption.


    Glineira felt like she could finally rx a bit but just then she felt every hair on her body stand up simr to those of a cat in danger. She barely managed to make out a dark red glow flying in her direction and realizing that she couldn''tpletely avoid the iing attack she used every ounce of herbat experience gathered over the years to tilt her body back and then to the side in thest second.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A small but extremely hard and sharp blood arrow pierced past Glineira''s leather armor just at the level of her left shoulder and without difficulty pierced her skin and flesh, entering through the front and exiting through her back.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The blood arrow continued its flying before finally hitting the ground and breaking out in a bloody puddle that remained there as if it were the only rose in a destroyed garden.


    Glineira was secretly relieved as well as scared as a secondter and that arrow would have pierced her throat!


    Bai Zemin unhappily clicked his tongue as he saw his attack miss and as his feet slid across the ground leaving two ditches of several hundred meters he had no choice but to stab his sword into the ground to finally stop recoiling.


    That blood arrow had been shaped using over 100 points of his Mana after all!


    A grimace of pain momentarily crossed his face at the sudden movement and he unconsciously leaned to his left to relieve the piercing pain that still lingered after being hit by Glineira.


    "What a surprise... It really is unbelievable." Glineira looked at the young man in the distance with undisguised surprise and then looked at the giant sword with shing lightning with strange eyes. "That sword, where did you get it from?"


    The power of that giant sword actually gave her a simr feeling to the power of the scepter her husband Emperor Thannath used but to a slightly lower degree! It was beyond belief that a First Order existence could wield that thing so easily and even crazier to believe that he could get his hands on something of such magnitude!


    However, remembering the previous sh, Glineira felt that it was no longer so surprising that the young man in front of her had such a good weapon. After all, with his strength, it should be possible to obtain another warrior''s weapon.


    During the previous sh, Glineira felt the bones in her hands and fingers almost break just by clinging to her spear so it was difficult for her to estimate how high the attack power of the enemy''s weapon was and even worse how heavy it was.


    Little did Glineira know that Bai Zemin''s weapon was at the top of Rank 3 weapons and as if that wasn''t enough it had a crazy option that increased its natural weight by 50% when it met opposition in mid swing!


    Bai Zemin wiped the trail of blood from the corner of his mouth and as he clutched the hilt of his sword with his right hand, allowing the weight to rest on the shattered ground. He looked at Glineira and asked in a mocking voice, "If I tell you where I got this sword from you tell me what''s going on with that move from before?"


    When Glineira kicked him earlier, Bai Zemin was sure that with hisbat experience gained through the Special Forces Soldier scroll he would be able to, at least, partially stop the enemy attack. But nothing could be further from the truth; he actually failed to see the enemy''s movements and technique!


    "My ability has been honed through countless battles. Furthermore, my passive skill Super Warrior boosts all my knowledge and all my melee techniques to new heights." Glineira didn''t hide anything. She suddenly seemed to like the young man before her so she sincerely extended her hand as she said, "Young warrior from another world, how about joining us? Why limit yourself to following the paths that this so-called Soul Record forges without even knowing where they will lead you when you can forge your own, a path to supremacy. That is what our asura race has always desired."


    Super Warrior? Bai Zemin''s senses sharpened at that word and his vignce towards the woman in front of him spiked. As she continued to chatter, he silently activated Blood Maniption and sent a mentalmand.


    "Join you guys? Sure! But I want to be the emperor." Bai Zemin said in a mocking voice.


    Glineira''s face turned a little ugly upon hearing this. This young man sure had the mouth of a lion and the stomach of an elephant! To think that he would immediately ask for something as crazy as the emperor''s seat; and before her, the wife of the current emperor, no less!


    She realized that it was apparently impossible toe to an agreement. Just at that moment, her expression changed abruptly, and as she looked at the bloody wound on her shoulder, panic crossed her eyes for an instant before her gaze changed to one of resolve.


    Glineira extended her right hand and golden lightning crackled in her palm. Then, she fiercely struck her wounded shoulder and a grimace of pain appeared on her face as the flesh was burned and the blood evaporated.


    "What a pity... That was close."


    Glineira red at Bai Zemin and was about to say something when she saw the young man raise his giant sword. She too decided there was no need for further chatter, so, with a nimble movement, she recreated another crimson spear and prepared to attack.


    Bai Zemin opened his legs slightly and bent his knees a little. He raised his giant sword with both hands with the tip pointing skyward but slightly tilted forward and looked at Glineira beyond both sides of the weapon as he slowly said:


    "I''m sorry, beautifuldy. But I''m not interested in joining any group. But how about we end ourbat here and you close the rift that leads to my world, so I can leave peacefully and without causing any more havoc?


    Glineira took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a brief moment. When she opened them, eternal coldness appeared in her gaze. She spoke no additional words and as the burning mes danced around her body she charged forward at lightning speed.


    "What a pity..." Bai Zemin repeated the same words again, this time in a whisper that only he could hear. However, those words did not reflect the arrogant and happy smile on his face.


    He silently circted the mana within his body and for the first time since he had obtained it, he used the second activation of his Second Order Blood Maniption skill.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 467 - A Battle Of Cunning And Power: Bai Zemin Fatally Wounded

    Ever since Bai Zemin evolved his skill Blood Maniption to the Second Order, he had never been forced to give his 100%, let alone rely on the second activation of that skill. After all, not only did his enemies not have the qualifications to make him give his all, but it was also not worth the terrifying consumption that the second activation called Crimson me had.


    While Crimson me was a second activation worthy of being a skill in its own right rather than a secondary skill as the ability to increase physical attack power and magic attack power by 20% was terrifying, the ring downside was that Bai Zemin needed to end the fight as quickly as possible or deactivate the skill every few periods to allow his Stamina to recover a bit and thus prevent his body from copsing due to the enormous burden.


    Even with him losing 50% less Stamina thanks to the passive effect of the second activation called God of War''s Possession of the skill God of War''s Will, the consumption of Crimson me was still terrifying.


    Therefore, by the time the greatsword was ringed by bright crimson mes, Bai Zemin did not dare to waste a single second more and with a loud stomp charged forward.


    He raised his sword high into the sky and with a dragon-like roar shed fiercely downward as if to split the heavens.


    The atmosphere rumbled and the earth split even before the sword touched the ground. But even then, Glineira did not retreat.


    She stabbed forward at a speed that Bai Zemin''s eyes could not follow and then took a quick step to the right as she retreated.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    A huge crater over a kilometer in diameter appeared before Bai Zemin as the concrete floor seemed to disappear only for the next instant to reveal the scorched earth that was hidden beneath the material. Flickering lightning shes spread everywhere and crackled in an area several hundred meters in front of him like greedy snakes looking for something to devour.


    <strong><i>BANG!</i></strong>


    The resulting shockwave struck Glineira''s body and even though she had retreated at the first moment, her posture was still shaken and her chest suffocated. She dared not stay any longer and in fear of being hit by such a horrible attack, she jumped high into the sky as she began to mutter a magic spell.


    A one-inch bloody wound appeared on Bai Zemin''s right shoulder but there was no blood in it as the mes had burned his fleshpletely. Although his Rank 2 armor had diminished a good portion of the enemy''s attack power, Glineira''s full power and spear technique perfected after countless battles to the death were beyond what his Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor could withstand.


    Bai Zemin ignored the pain and as if he had lost his reasoning he shed with his sword crosswise to his right. Even when the weight caused his body to lean to the side and his right hand almost broke, he gritted his teeth and just relying on his senses tried to find the enemy.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    The skies hadn''t stopped rumbling when another explosionpletely shook the giant city as if a deluge threatened to hit and destroy everything.


    "Great Lightning!"


    Glineira shouted from the skies as she saw the massive shockwave surrounded by bright lightning shing towards her from the ground.


    The red clouds were tinged with gold and a magical circle over 400 meters wide appeared below them. A thunderous explosion shook the foundations of the city again as the world seemed to be tinged in gold.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</i></strong>


    The crimson lightning shockwave and the golden lightning met in mid-flight, canceling each other out at the same time after booming out in an explosion of a magnitude that surpassed all previous ones by a wide margin.


    Bai Zemin, who was standing on the ground, was fine. He simply raised his greatsword above his head and covered himself from the resulting shockwave as he knelt on his left leg and supported the weight by reducing the gravity around him x15.


    However, Glineira, who was in mid-flight, was not so lucky.


    She felt as if an intergctic ship had hit her body and like aet passing through the atmosphere, she flew backward several kilometers while spitting blood.


    <i><strong>BANG!</strong></i>


    She mmed into the ground fiercely and felt her whole body writhe in pain. However, the pain was something she was already used to so it didn''t take her more than a brief moment to get back on her feet.


    When she looked ahead, her pupils trembled at the sight of countless blood arrows floating in the sky and her sense of danger was triggered when she heard her enemy''s voice echoing in the distance:


    "DIE!"


    Glineira didn''t lose her breath and instead made her preparations.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ...


    Even before hitting the ground, the blood arrows seemed to break something as the bang sound resounded loudly everywhere as they flew in Glineira''s direction.


    The number of blood arrows was sorge that even if she wanted to get out of the affected area it would be difficult to do it unharmed even with her Agility!


    "You underestimate me too much, boy." She muttered under her breath and with a swift movement began to spin her spear before her at lightning speed.


    The speed at which she was spinning the spear soon reached a point where mes spread in a circle around the immediate surroundings and Glineira standing behind had aposed expression as the blood arrows struck the fire shield.


    The blood arrows immediately exploded as they came in contact with the mes and not even a drop of blood fell to the ground. The hissing sound echoed as clouds of burning vapor rose into the sky and partially covered the view of what was happening in the area; only a bright crimson spot could be seen from the outside; it was the ce where Glineira was standing.


    Bai Zemin also had no hope that a blood attack could stop Glineira. He was very clear that this woman of the asura race was in a sense the nemesis of his Blood Maniption skill as she seemed to be able to use fire magic and lightning magic; magics which were perfectly the counter to his blood skill.


    His goal was to give his enemy no time to think and no time to rest. Therefore, as Glineira defended herself from the blood arrows, Bai Zemin rushed towards her fearlessly and while raising his sword high he roared again like a beast that had lost its mind.


    Glineira waved her spear in a wide diagonal arc and the mes spread like a dragon re, evaporating all the remaining blood arrows in the blink of an eye. Then, she looked at her enemy''s face and expression with indifferent eyes.


    The crazed expression on Bai Zemin''s face, as well as the red veins in his eyes, made her think that he had probably activated some kind of skill that increased his power in exchange for losing his ability to reason clearly; this kind of skill was very normal and even among the asura race there were several who possessed such abilities that granted in exchange for taking something in return.


    "That''s not a smart decision." She muttered and with a simple but extremely effective move, she managed to make the enemy''s greatsword slide along her spear and hit the ground while Glineira jumped backward, getting away from the shockwave as fast as possible.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    Again, the city rumbled and the ground sank even deeper.


    At this point, the southern part of the city was beginning to copse despite having the total size of a small country on Earth.


    While retreating, Glineira stabbed with her spear again and a small wound appeared on Bai Zemin''s body. His flesh immediately burned and pain immediately assaulted him, but he didn''t let this show in his expression and as if he had really gone mad he charged towards her and shed up and down again.


    * * *


    <i>Boom!!!</i>


    <i>Booooom!!!!</i>


    <i>Boooooooooooooom!!!!</i>


    ....


    The thunderous explosions echoed everywhere and even from over 100 kilometers away Shangguan Bing Xue could hear them. asionally, an explosion more terrifying than the previous one caused the earth beneath her feet to shudder gently.


    She stared into the distance with anxious eyes, and no matter whether she was sitting or standing her heart was beating like crazy. She had clenched her small fists so tightly that her knuckles turnedpletely white from the poor blood cirction.


    Around her were thousands of corpses; they were asuras who had tried to reach Earth but had encountered her and were ughtered mercilessly; they were all frozen to death or decapitated.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had been hearing terrifying explosions for over 30 minutes now and she correctly estimated that a really powerful existence must have crossed Bai Zemin''s path; powerful enough to hold him for so long and to force him to unleash himselfpletely; powerful enough that he did not have time to divert his attention.


    But naturally, Shangguan Bing Xue had no idea that all the asuras in the nearest city had been mercilessly ughtered by Bai Zemin; from children to the elderly, none were left alive.


    The asura she had killed were warriors who happened to be in the vicinity and decided to invade the other world upon encountering the Cosmos Gate. None of them dared to approach the city where those terrifying explosions came from.


    At this point, Shangguan Bing Xue could no longer obtain any extra stats regardless of how much Soul Power she absorbed until shepleted her breakthrough mission. However, she had already be at very least twice as powerful as when she arrived in the Oblon world so she was truly satisfied with this ride; the only thing that left a somewhat bitter taste in her mouth was that while she managed to be of help to that man, she failed to achieve the level of support she had hoped to attain.


    "You better get back, you little scoundrel. I still have yet to give you a good beating for taking advantage of me." She muttered in a whisper and unconsciously touched her lips.


    * * *


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin swung his sword for who knows what number of times and the already ruined city finally reached a point where the southern wallspletely copsed even though they were never the main target.


    His chest rose and fell as a look of weariness shone in his eyes; a look which did not escape Glineira''s sharp eyes.


    It had been about 2 hours since the battle to the death between the two had broken out. During this time, Glineira was more and more surprised by the power, and above all, by how terrifyingly high the Stamina of the young man she faced was.


    However, it seemed to be that the weight of the giant weapon finally took its toll as Bai Zemin did not immediately lift it as he had been doing so far. Besides, seeing as how the crimson red mes surrounding the sword had long since disappeared, Glineira assumed that her enemy was at the end of his string.


    She sighed and shook her head as she felt it was a shame to end such a talent. She had already realized that the young man before her was only 20 years old, something that honestly terrified her. For the past two hours, she tried to befriend Bai Zemin and tried to get him to join the asura race by promising him beauties and honor; however, he did not seem to be listening and only attacked as if he were a beast without intelligence.


    So, since it was not possible to subordinate him, Glineira had to kill him; she could not allow someone so terrifying and with a limitless future linked to the Soul Record to grow any further. Therefore, she covered herself with golden lightning and charged forward, taking advantage of the fact that her enemy was down.


    Bai Zemin tried to raise his sword, but his hands seemed to fail him as he failed to move it more than a few inches.


    Just then, Glineira''s spear appeared before him, and before he could react, his chest was pierced. The power of Glineira''s spear was clearly much lesspared to the beginning of the battle and her legs and arms were shaking violently as she struggled to keep her grip firm; this was the result of the lightning from option 2 of Bai Zemin''s greatsword constantly numbing her body.


    However, far from rejoicing at finally managing to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy, Glineira''s expression changed when she saw the young man before her suddenly explode into countless sparks of blue lightning.


    Only the giant sword was still there and it fell to the ground noisily, awakening Glineira from her surprise.


    Bai Zemin, who had at thest moment used the skill Invisibility and at the same time used the second activation of the skill Lightning Movement to create a clone, emerged from the shadows behind the warrior of the asura race and with his gauntlets punched fiercely forward.


    He had even made the clone take up his sword so that everything went perfectly! That was precisely why ''Bai Zemin'' could not lift the sword; because it was a clone whose Strength was incapable of lifting such a weight!


    Just as Bai Zemin''s fist was about to strike Glineira, he heard a chuckle followed by mocking words:


    "I was waiting for you to stop pretending, kid."


    Then, ''Glineira''s'' body burst into a ze of fire after receiving Bai Zemin''s powerful blow. As for the real one, she appeared right in front of him an instantter and with a beautiful sly smile stabbed forward at lightning speed.


    "You see?" she said with a happy smile. "The feeling of piercing flesh and muscles is different after all."


    Bai Zemin did not need to look down. The sharp pain being transmitted to his brain from his chest was more than enough to tell him that the woman before him was more cunning than he believed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 468 - Bai Zemin Level 50 Vs Glineira Level 181: End Of The Battle

    The pain Bai Zemin felt in his chest was one of the strongest pains he had ever felt in his life. The pain had reached a level that perhaps only his battle to the death against the First Order zing Beetle back then while he was still on the university campus could match as he felt his legs burn under the power of the beast''s mes.


    The spear Glineira was using was not remotely close to a normal spear; it was a spear made of mana and was probably some sort of strange skill of hers. Bai Zemin had no idea how high the attack power of this spear was but it definitely couldn''t be higher than the attack power of his current greatsword.


    Then why the hell does it hurt so much?! Bai Zemin''s face was drenched in sweat.


    To make matters worse, the mes burning on the spear were still present! He could feel that for every split second, his flesh and nerves were being turned to ashes; if this continued in the same manner, it wouldn''t be long before his body would turn into a pile of mortal remains!


    Regardless of how powerful Bai Zemin''s physical defense might be, the inside of his body was still extremely weak!


    However, despite the terrifying pain that threatened to drive him to the brink of insanity, he smiled.


    That''s right, he smiled. Blood slid silently from the corner of his mouth and his midnight-ck eyes looked at the woman that stood close at his reach as if victory were finally in his hands despite the clearly miserable and disadvantageous condition he was currently in.


    "Mm?" Glineria frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling about this so she decided to put a stop to it.


    However, when Glineira tried to shake her spear to destroy Bai Zemin''s internal organs, she was surprised when she discovered that far from being able to shake the spear; she couldn''t even pull it out!


    The bad feeling in Glineira''s heart exploded and soared into the clouds in an instant, then, trusting her instinct she quickly un-spelled her spear and hastily stepped back to make some distance..... Or so she tried.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Lightning still crackled around Bai Zemin and with lightning speed he extended his arms forward.


    His limbs passed beyond Glineira''s body and with a swift movement he locked his arms behind her back. Bai Zemin used both hands to cling to the opposite elbows of each of his arms and the body of the beautiful asura woman was forced to cling to his tightly, only separated by the two leather armors they both wore; armors which were not in good condition after such a fierce battle as the one they had just experienced.


    "Bastard!" Glineira bellowed.


    But this was not a very wise decision on her part, and she soon noticed her mistake. Unfortunately, it was already toote.


    Bai Zemin flexed both arms tightly and using his hands clutching opposite elbows as leverage, he began to close the space Glineira''s body had to upy in his embrace.


    The bones in Glineira''s body began to rattle weakly, but they were still far from breaking; Bai Zemin''s Strength stat had not yet reached the level of being able to casually break the bones of a Third Order existence at Glineira''s level; at least not without going into Blood Berserker''s Wrath mode at a level simr to his battle against Jennan.


    But Bai Zemin was also not aiming to break his enemy''s bones at all. In fact, the fact that Glineira lost the air in her lungs and began to have difficulty to breathe was nothing more than an unexpected benefit.


    His real goal was a different one.


    "Now I finally have you... And I won''t let you escape even if you beg!" Bai Zemin barked before ordering loudly, "Little Fire, burn with all your might!"


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin''s voice had barely fallen when from the ground a torrent of deep blue fire rose hundreds of meters into the sky in an instant before slowly receding into a two-meter me that burned fiercely as it engulfed the two people who seemed to be embracing each other in the middle of the destroyed city.


    The temperature rose so fast that it seemed as if several volcanoes had erupted at exactly the same time and in exactly the same ce. The air coagted to such an extent that heat particles became visible to the naked eye from a distance. The ground turned intova but even theva could do nothing against the blue mes as in an instant they evaporated, which gave space for more rocky soil to appear which eventually led to the above process repeating itself constantly and causing the ground to slowly begin to disappear as if an invisible beast had been devouring it.


    In the midst of the disaster that the Endless Blue Lotus me was causing just by making an appearance in its full splendor, the shocked cries of a woman could be heard from the distance.


    "Third Order me! How can you have this kind of me! Impossible!" Glineira howled towards the heavens as she quickly used her mana to create an invisible defensive cloak around herself; this was an ability that normally only Third Order existences could use.


    The reason behind Glineira''s disbelief and shock stemmed from the fact that Bai Zemin might not know, but she knew very well; what a Third Order me represented! But the main problem here and what she could not understand was how could it be possible that a me of such magnitude, a me that had generally already awakened some sensitivity, would submit to a First Order existence!


    Glineira had fought for over two whole hours against Bai Zemin and while she admitted that he was by far the most frighteningly high talent she had ever seen in her 2000+ years of life, natural treasures like a Third Order me would never choose a First Order existence as a partner no matter how talented they might be! This was because the power of a Third Order me was not something a First Order existence could control and just by entering the body of one would turn it into ashes in a matter of minutes!


    "Why are you so surprised? Are you still treating me the same way you treated your other opponents in the past? That hurts my heart, you know?" Bai Zemin chuckled and winked at the woman in his grip, who was trying her best to free herself but with the addition of the Endless Lotus Blue me acting as a swamp she only had more difficulties.


    The change in his personality in terms of confidence and pride was noticeable even when talking to women. Even when the skill Stone Heart helped to keep his mind calmer than normal and the title Brilliant Mind weakened the effects it considered negative for him, the power of the second activation ''God of War''s Possession'' was really powerful.


    Glineira felt that she could no longer continue to stay here and that the best thing to do was to inform the emperor about this.


    First, this young man was only 20 years old but he had already entered the First Order and was clearly at the pinnacle. Second, his overall power was simply insane and nonsensical. Third, he even had a Third Order me and a powerfull weapon!


    Therefore, Glineira made use of her experience and flexibility to beat Bai Zemin with her knees. She even managed to somehow kick him several times in the back despite her position.


    Bai Zemin''s face contorted in pain and the wound on his chest that was barely being contained by his skill Blood Maniption burst into bloodstream again.


    "A bitch who doesn''t know what''s good for her!" he bellowed through gritted teeth and with a viscious sh in his eyes he tilted his head back before swinging it fiercely forward.


    Bang!


    Glineira felt as if the world around her were spinning as her nose was mercilessly smashed by the forehead of her adversary. Her eyes rolled momentarily and as the blood slid uncontrobly down her beautiful face she almost fainted; after all, the current Glineira was not the same Glineira who was in top condition two hours ago.


    "Because your Agility surpasses mine by a bit and my weapon holds my steps slightly due to its weight, I had no choice but toe up with a n to deal with you." Bai Zemin began to mutter under his breath as he watched the mana barrier protecting Glineira finally shatter into pieces.


    The mes of the Endless Lotus Blue me finally began to burn freely through the beautifuldy''s body and the pain woke Glineira from her dizzy state. She began to scream in pain as she felt not only her skin burn rapidly but also her eyes burst into a bloody mess.


    Bai Zemin ignored Glineira''s wounded beast-like howls and continued to look at her indifferently as he slowly said, "At first, I thought that thebination of Invisibility plus Cloning of my Lightning Movement skill, and finally my Shadow Blink, would be enough.... But after the first hour I realized that it was impossible for someone like you not to have her own ace in the hole. So, I scrambled my head thinking of another n... Unfortunately, except forunching my most powerful attack and taking everything to the ground I couldn''t find a safe way to deal with an existence like you."


    Glineira was a Third Order existence that was even more powerful than Jennan and Bai Zemin no longer had the practically godlike effects that the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath could provide. Although Bai Zemin did not know Glineira''s age, Lilith had told him that usually a normal talent among talents would take at least a thousand years to reach the Third Order; so, based on this fact he concluded that a cunning old woman as Glineira would definitely not show everything unless it becamepletely necessary.


    Glineira''s shrieks slowly turned from high-pitched to hoarse as her vocal cords began to tear. But Bai Zemin seemed oblivious to all this and continued:


    "In the end, I found only one way to deal with you safely; let me hurt by you and force you close enough to be within range of my hands. For this to work I had to show weakness and difficulty in thinking things through plus assure you that I could no longer wield my weapon or else you would continue to evade my attacks as usual.... Not to my surprise, even the union of three of my most powerful skills was not enough to kill you. Finally, I was forced to use another of my trump cards on you."


    Soon, the cries stopped and the feeling that he was embracing something disappearedpletely. At the same time, the blue me that burned fiercely but could not hurt him thanks to the Soul Contract they shared with each other happily returned to his body after Bai Zemin gave it some First Order Soul Stones as a reward.


    Bai Zemin watched as countless ck ashes simr to broken leaves rose into the sky in a howling swirl and finished:


    "You should feel proud, woman. You forced me to use one of the cards I had in store to give my final farewell gift to the ruler of this shitty race of yours."


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Third Order Glineira level 181....]


    Bai Zemin sighed and once it all ended he felt as if all the pain he had been holding until now suddenly assaulted him at the same time. A wince of pain showed on his face and a small grunt slipped from his lips, without caring at all about his image, he allowed himself to fall down onto his back.


    His chest rose and fell erratically as his exhausted gaze looked up at the brightest object in the sky.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 469 - Fourth Order Thannath Enraged

    Bai Zemin didn''t dare to stay taking too long a break so after taking a few seconds to affirm his ideals and go over his ns for the confrontation he believed wasing, he stood up.


    "It really hurts. It hurts and it stings like fucking hell." He groaned as sweat ran down his agonizing face.


    His precious Rank 2 armor, a full body armor, was in such bad condition that Bai Zemin was no longer quite sure if he could continue calling it as such.


    The sword sh during his previous battle against Jennan had opened arge gash from his shoulder area to his chest and to make matters worse during his battle against Glineira the condition of the armor only got worse.


    Bai Zemin had received more than a few stabs from Glineira''s spear to make his n more likely to seed since the more small openings he showed for the purpose of attacking, the more believable it would be that he could not think properly. The holes he received after being stabbed by Glineira had left gashes as thick as three fingers put together and his chest was riddled with burns.


    He looked down and not only saw arge gash that had difficulty closing but also noticed more than 10 stab wounds exposing scorched flesh on the inside.


    "Even with my Health being as high as it is my injuries aren''t healing as fast as they should." Bai Zemin lifted his sword off the ground, but instead of forcing himself to lift it all the way, he allowed the weight to rest on the earth.


    "What''s happening?" he frowned in concern.


    Honestly, even though he still had the other half of the potion that the giant eagle had dropped after Bai Zemin finished it off, he was actually reluctant to use it unless he really had no other choice. A potion capable of instantly recovering the wounds of a living being was not something that could be treated lightly and Bai Zemin wanted to be able to take the remaining potion with him to Earth to in the future hand it over as a sample to a team of mages or scientists and thereby see if there was a possibility of at least creating a simr result using different natural nts and other natural ingredients.


    But if his wounds did not begin to heal more quickly, then he might be forced to drink some of the potion. After all, even though most of the work was done, things were not yet fully finished; there was still one more challenge to ovee, and perhaps, the most difficult one.


    Just as he was wondering why his wounds were not healing properly, he remembered something Lilith had told him in the past.


    "I see... The other party''s mana is dying the healing of my wounds and that''s why my Health stat is beinggged." Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up before a bitter smile grew on his face.


    The current him couldn''t do anything in the aspect of mana. Even if he was a genius as Lilith imed, Bai Zemin had only been in direct contact with mana for a little over sixty days; it was absolutely impossible for him toprehend something that was new to him in such a short time.


    In the end, Bai Zemin sighed and dropped a few drops of the potion on his tongue before allowing the liquid to slide down his throat.


    The effect showed itself immediately just as the name of the potion suggested as Bai Zemin soon felt the movement and birth of new stem cells elerate to a point where even he began to doubt whether this was his own body or not.


    "I''d better get moving before I get into serious trouble." Bai Zemin muttered and took onest look behind him to see the destruction his battle against the now dead Glineira had wrought.


    Even with Bai Zemin''s range of vision, there were no buildings remaining. In fact, Bai Zemin could not even see debris around him except for the southern wall that copsed at the end of the battle.


    All he could see no matter where he looked was dirt and dust along with arge number of craters whose sizes could only be described as terrifying. Each of these craters looked like they would have been identified as creations of meteorites that hit the earth in the past if this were Earth two months ago; that''s how big they were.


    Bai Zemin did not know how much of the city he had destroyed with his attacks, but if there was one thing he was sure of, it was that this was the path he sought and wished to walk; the path of total destruction.


    "How ironic." He spoke to himself and ignored the pain and sting of his wounds slowly healing after the enemy mana disappeared. Bai Zemin dragged his great sword on the ground behind him as he walked south and muttered, "I, who walks the path of destruction and annihtion, actually wish to build a kingdom of peace where all war disappears for the sake of my beloved ones."


    "I guess what I read in the past in different stories is not so crazy after all .... For something new to exist, the old must first be destroyed."


    His voice floated in the air for a long time as the wind blew in what were now mostly ruins.


    Over 4,000,000 lives were lost in far less than a day and part of a city whose size wasparable to that of a small country on Earth copsed in the process. Such an event was truly noteworthy; a feat worth of being remembered.


    If such a thing were to happen among the Higher Existences, the entire universe would tremble for several thousand years!


    * * *


    Imperial castle, throne room.


    The size of the Cosmos Gate had been reduced to 3/5 of what it originally was after two of the minor keys left their positions.


    At this time, the only Third Order existence present within the hall, and thus the only minor key in ce was the one holding 1/5 of the gate open. On the other hand, the powerful Emperor Thannath of the Fourth Order was holding 2/5 of the Cosmos Gate with his own personal power.


    However, even though Emperor Thannath was a powerful Fourth Order existence who had ruled the Oblon world for several centuries, even for him it was not a simple task to maintain a space portal leading to a world that was countless light years away.


    In fact, were it not for the fact that the Cosmos Gate array was the one that bore the brunt of the burden thanks to therge number of runes that made up the main magic circle, Emperor Thannath''s vast reserves of Mana would dry up in a matter of milliseconds.


    Time passed and every second felt like an eternity for the only two existences inside the throne room.


    Two hourster, Varoe finally felt as if his soul were being sucked out of his body and his pale face reached the breaking point for which with trembling lips, he said with concern:


    "Your Majesty, I fear that at this rate I will not be able to continue supporting the Cosmos Gate with my mana. I only have less than 5% and at most, it will onlyst an hour and even that is unsafe."


    If Jennan left but Glineira was still present, Varoe believed he could hold out for several days before his Mana dropped to 0. However, with Jennan''s fall and now Glineira''s absence, Varoe couldn''t take much more of the pressure of taking the ce of three minor keys instead of the one ce he should be upying.


    That was how great the power consumption of the Cosmos Gate was and that was how great the importance of each of the minor keys was.


    "Rest a moment, Varoe. This can handle the pressure of the entire Cosmos Gate by himself for a few minutes." Emperor Thannath said in a powerful and confident voice.


    Varoe sighed in relief and did not argue the matter as he knew it was better to rest in order to return with more energy. Therefore, after bowing to the emperor and thanking him for his grace, Varoe stepped back from the minor magic circle he was upying.


    The three minor circles went out when they stopped receiving mana as there was no energy to mobilize the energy within the Soul Stone powder with which the runes had been drawn.


    The load on the main key increased tremendously immediately and the size of the Cosmos Gate was reduced to historic lows where a maximum of ten people could pass through.


    Minutes passed and Varoe was bursting with praise in his heart for Emperor Thannath. Even though the asura race was a bloody race and every one of them was vicious as well as cruel, they admired the asura powerhouses and as the highest authority, the emperor was naturally revered and worshipped by all.


    Just as Varoe wanted to say some sincere words of praise, he saw the emperor''s face turn deathly pale. A momentter and just before Varoe asked what was wrong, his own face turned pale at the same time as disbelief shone in his eyes.


    "Glineira... She... This... How... How can this be possible..."


    Varoe muttered with wide eyes and in an extremely low tone of voice. But the throne room was deathly silent so his words echoed through the walls like thunder in the middle of a summer afternoon.


    The only three existences of the asura race that remained on the Oblon world along with Emperor Thannath shared the samemon destiny; to be one of the three minor keys that opened the Cosmos Gate. So, when one of the minor keys falls in battle, the other two minor keys and the main key immediately sense it; it was precisely for this fact that when Jennan was killed everyone within the hall sensed it.


    Then, Varoe naturally felt great shock when all of Glineira''s life energy disappeared without a trace in a matter of seconds.


    "Varoe."


    A deep voice, brimming with power and prestige, as well as dominance, resounded like thunder inside the hall.


    Varoe shuddered involuntarily as he felt a wave of unnatural mana begin to fill the space inside the hall. It reached a point where it was even difficult to breathe!


    "Y-Your Majesty..." Varoe muttered with fear-filled eyes as he looked at the emperor standing still in the center of the main circle.


    The emperor''s magic robe began to fill with bright mes and the feet of the most powerful asura in the Oblon world detached from the floor.


    Emperor Thannath''s face was serious and dignified as always, not an ounce of emotion could be seen flickering on his face. However, Varoe had known the emperor for over a thousand years, so naturally, the sh of burning anger flickering in his gaze did not manage to slip by unnoticed.


    "I want you to take my ce as main key for a few minutes, five minutes. Do you think you can do that?" Emperor Thannath stared at Varoe with sharp eyes.


    Seeing that look, how would Varoe dare to give a negative answer? Unless he wanted to further anger the emperor and practically beg to be pped to death, Varoe didn''t have the courage to tell him no.


    But he didn''t dare to promise anything either. Therefore, in the end, he said with an honest expression:


    "I will do my best."


    upying the position of the main key in the center circle was a task that had rarely been performed in the past and all the minor keys fainted not long after the test. Varoe had no confidence that his current him, which was almost empty of Mana, could withstand 5 minutes of consumption of the Cosmos Gate even though it could withstand an hour as a minor key.


    Emperor Thannath looked at Varoe for several seconds before his gaze shot south. He didn''t say a word as he waved his magic staff gusts of wind surrounded his body, lifting him swiftly towards the ceiling.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The ceiling of the castle, a castle with over 20,000 years of history, was shattered as the enraged Emperor Thannath charged at lightning speed in the direction of the Cosmos Gate.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 470 - Two Attacks: Fourth Order Thannath Vs First Order Bai Zemin (Part 1)

    At a fairly close distance from the Cosmos Gate that connected through a space passage the Oblon world with Earth, Shangguan Bing Xue was fighting against a Second Order existence.


    The battle had begun no more than a few minutes ago but was already nearing its end.


    "Bitch..." The woman of the asura race growled.


    She too was a beauty, but in front of Shangguan Bing Xue who looked like a goddess among mortals, she wascking quite a bit; besides, the fact that her body was riddled with frostbitten wounds didn''t help at all.


    "I''ve heard those words so many times throughout my life that I''ve lost count.... If you want to make me angry or alter my mood, I''m afraid you''re losing your breath." Shangguan Bing Xue replied in a cold voice. Suddenly, her pink lips curved slightly upwards and while looking at the woman in front of her she said in a yful voice, "But how about you keep trying, old granny?"


    Old granny?! The woman of the asura race immediately went berserk. She naturally knew that the enemy she was facing was actually extremely young and even though the asura woman knew that she could actually be considered quite a young woman considering her natural life expectancy, the truth was that effectively; in front of the silver-haired woman, she was nothing but an old granny.


    "Die!" The asura woman roared, enraged as a tigress.


    She had been forced back over and over again by the silver-haired woman in front of her and her wound-riddled body caused her great pain with every step she took. Her mood was already on the floor after being humiliated by a First Order existence and the final taunting words had finally worn down the asurady''s patience.


    Unfortunately, while anger was a good source of power and strength; losing her mind in the midst ofbat was not necessarily the best thing to do. There was no shortage of cases where the powerful fell under the schemes of the weak but intelligent.


    Seeing the Second Order woman charging towards her as her sword red with crimson mes, Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression remained calm. She simply jumped back with the elegance of a butterfly pping amidst the breeze and even though what covered her body was not a dress but a cloak torn here and there, her beauty did not diminish at all.


    The Second Order woman struck the ground and a crater of several hundred meters immediately formed followed by a torrent of mes that exploded everywhere. However, just as she nned to continue forward, a sky-blue magic circle glowed beneath her feet and an instantter a column of ice over five meters high and about a meter wide rose into the sky sealing her inside.


    Shangguan Bing Xue lunged forward as lightning crackled over her gorgeous body and when she reached the ice pir she stabbed mercilessly towards her enemy''s throat.


    The asura woman''s eyes trembled and even though the ice was being melted by her mes quickly, it was already toote for her as the tip of the sword stabbed deep into her throat.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Second Order Shima level 86.....]


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly pulled out her sword from the ice pir and set her wless palm on the cold but smooth surface.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The ice pir exploded into countless crystalline fragments. As for the woman''s body; the only thing left of her was a Soul Stone.


    Shangguan Bing Xue picked up the Second Order Soul Stone without any happiness on her face.


    To her, probably only peak Second Order existences could present any challenge at present; that was how powerful she had bepared to her previous one beforeing to this world..... Of course, the current Shangguan Bing Xue was also enhanced by 20% by the effect of the Destroyer of Destroyers title; an effect which would disappear once she returned to Earth. Still, even without the title, she was confident of defeating practically all Second Order existences with rtive ease.


    As for why she could not rejoice at all despite her feat; a feat which less than four hours ago would have been impossible to achieve...


    "The explosions stopped." She muttered under her breath.


    Her blue eyes looked off into the distance with concern impossible to hide.


    It had been several minutes since the battle had ended and despite her confidence in Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but feel extremely worried. After all, this was the first time Bai Zemin had met an enemy capable of standing up to him for so long and it clearly meant that the battle he was going through was far from being like any other fight in the past.


    As she felt her heart beating wildly and her palms were drenched with sweat, she suddenly noticed a familiar aura slowly approaching.


    Shangguan Bing Xue rushed forward at full speed with no more concern for the task of protecting the rift that led to Earth.


    In a matter of seconds, she saw a person walking with some difficulty in a southerly direction.


    Who else could it be but Bai Zemin?


    "You... What happened to you?!" She asked in astonishment as she saw the miserable condition Bai Zemin was in.


    His luxurious ck armor was in shreds, his torso capable of attracting any woman''s eyes was riddled with charred holes and on his chest, she could still see the bloody wound from before. Moreover, every step he took seemed to be extremely difficult to aplish and the tired look in his eyes spoke louder than a thousand words.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue had already seen Bai Zemin end up in bad conditions simr to his current one, back then their rtionship was not like today. Therefore, the fear and worry Shangguan Bing Xue felt at the possible loss of a loved one could not bepared to the past.


    "I''m okay, it''s not as bad as it seems." Bai Zemin chuckled and wanted to joke but his brow furrowed as deep pain assaulted him from the chest area.


    "That''s being okay? You''re an idiot?" Shangguan Bing Xue scolded and stepped forward to support him.


    "Thank you." Bai Zemin let her bring his left arm behind the back of her neck and rested some of his weight on her.


    The two walked in silence for a few steps until Bai Zemin remembered something andmented with a faint smile:


    "Hey, Bing Xue."


    "Mm?"


    "Do you remember when we were still in college?"


    "Of course I do remember. It was the beginning of everything, it''s impossible to forget... Why do you ask?"


    "Well, do you remember back then? When I went out to get medicine at the campus pharmacy?"


    "Oh! Now that you mention it... Back then you were too full of yourself and didn''t want anyone to help you so you decided to go by yourself. In the end, when I went out to look for you, I found you in such a bad state that you couldn''t even stand up properly."


    "Hey, at that time I was only level 15 and the creature I was facing was a giant beetle that had not only entered the First Order but was even beyond level 30 and even possessed a powerful fire skill that surrounded its entire body."


    "Well, if you had listened to me back then, with my ice skill it could have all been a lot easier and you wouldn''t have had to suffer burns of such magnitude."


    "Back then I didn''t know you, I couldn''t trust you. Besides, you didn''t particrly like me either, did you?"


    "... Back then I thought of you as an arrogant bastard who had gained some strength and that power had gone to your head."


    "Hahahaha."


    "And you? What was your first impression of me?"


    "My first impression of you? Well, as I said before. You were a well-known figure at the university, unlike me.... Nevertheless, my impression of you was nil until the apocalypse broke out.... Do you really want to know what I thought of you back then?"


    ".... Just say it."


    "For the record, you asked for it.... In my eyes, you looked no different than an overly full of herself bitch."


    ".... My fragile heart will break."


    "..."


    ...


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue reminisced about old times while chatting with each other as they got closer and closer to the spatial rift.


    Perhaps neither of them noticed or perhaps neither of them found it important or strange, but if there were a third person from the Transcendent faction present, they would undoubtedly be surprised to see how intimate they looked as they walked together with their bodies pressed against each other as if in each other''s arms.


    Neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue wondered how Wu Yijun and Chen He would view them in this kind of situation. After all, from the point of view of both of them, there was nothing unusual about what they were doing.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were only 100 meters away from the spatial rift and both of them looked at it silently for several seconds.


    They had only been on the Oblon world for about five or six hours but for both of them it felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    It all started here.


    "It will all end here." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice and slowly withdrew his arm with which he was relying on Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Bai Zemin?" She looked at him in confusion and took a step back to give him more space.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and instead mmed his greatsword hard against the ground.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A crater over 300 meters in diameter immediately got formed as the weight of the weapon rested on the scorched earth.


    "Bing Xue, stay close to the crack and prepare to erect your strongest defense when I give you my signal."


    Seeing Shangguan Bing Xue looking at him nkly, Bai Zemin was about to exin the situation. But fortunately or not, it was not necessary.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body shivered like an autumn leaf in the middle of a storm being blown away by the strong winds. Her beautiful face turned pale white and her lips lost their seductive color in a matter of milliseconds.


    "Wh- What... Wh- What..." She couldn''t even speak clearly as she looked away in fear.


    Right. Fear. But this fear was not fear of losing a loved one; this fear was a more natural one and one that everyone at some point in life felt.


    For the first time in who knows how many years, Shangguan Bing Xue felt fear of another living being.


    The atmosphere began to shudder and the heavens seemed on the verge of tears. The earth rumbled slightly as if an impending earthquake were approaching and the red clouds exploded into torrents of fire that as if it were the punishment of god sending uncontrolled res over the world.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a vicious glint crossed his gaze for a second before disappearing. His lips curved imperceptibly upward as every cell and every fiber of his entire existence screamed danger.


    Bai Zemin did not consider himself a masochist by any means. But ever since he killed that mutated bee on Day 1 of the apocalypse, the thrill that danger generated in him was so great that it made him want to roar towards the heavens.


    "This feeling where adrenaline runs wild and runs freely like a runaway horse through my veins.... This thrill of facing great dangers in exchange for great rewards.... It really is the best!"


    The approaching existence was far from anything else Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue had ever felt in their lives.


    Even the mighty Glineira was an insect inparison!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 471 - Two Attacks: Fourth Order Thannath Vs First Order Bai Zemin (Part 2)

    Even if Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were unaware that they were both invaders from another world who had crossed a spatial rift to make a counter invasion and to force the original attacker to close the rift, just the evil aura that the pressure of the approaching stranger released was enough to make it clear that it had no good intentions nor did it intend to say hi.


    "What... Why does the enemy''s aura seem to be charged with hatred?" Shangguan Bing Xue.


    She didn''t realize when or how, but at some point, she had taken a step back and stood behind Bai Zemin. It was as if she could only depend on him.


    But in fact, even Bai Zemin was having difficulty standing his ground. Not only was his body riddled with wounds, but the enemy''s aura had reached a level unfathomable to him.


    "You ask why that man''s aura seems to be fused with hatred?" Bai Zemin chuckled coldly and took a step forward as he said in a mocking tone of voice, "How could he not be furious after what I did?"


    "That man? Who is this ''that man'' you speak of?" She asked while feeling a bad premonition.


    Bai Zemin turned slightly and looked over his shoulder at her. A strange glint shed in his gaze as he slowly said word by word, "The approaching existence is the most powerful asura and probably one of the most powerful existences in this world; the emperor and ruler of this entire race!"


    "Emperor..." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered what she had just heard and an idea that she didn''t even want to think about popped into her head. She looked at Bai Zemin and for the first time, she asked, "You... What did you do...? That battle from before...?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue had always wanted to ask Bai Zemin about the thunderous explosions she had been hearing from a distance for over two hours. It was just that she hadn''t wanted to broach the matter any more than necessary.


    However, given the current circumstances, there was no room for Shangguan Bing Xue to want to hold back regarding questions.


    "What did I do, you ask..." Bai Zemin looked deeply at her for a moment before looking straight ahead and saying quietly, "I''m afraid if I tell you everything, you might get scared. I will only tell you that the wife of the emperor of this world was killed by me in that city I found north of here."


    Bai Zemin had ughtered over 4,000,000 lives in that city. Among those killed by him were little kids, little girls, old people, women, young men, etc.


    The current rtionship between Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue was very good. Bai Zemin trusted her practicallypletely not only as far as the faction''s governance was concerned but also on the battlefield; she was a trustworthy warrior whom he could trust his back to on most asions.


    What Bai Zemin least wanted was for her to change her attitude towards him because of what he had just done. After all, if not for the Stone Heart skill, even someone as decisive as Bai Zemin wouldn''t necessarily dare to cause a carnage of such magnitude.


    It had only been two months since the apocalypse began; Two months since the Soul Record appeared on Earth and changed the lives of mankind; However, in just two months, Bai Zemin had wiped out the lives of millions; even if the asuras were not 100% like Earth humans, the physical and internal difference was perfectly ignorable!


    Shangguan Bing Xue ignored the fact that Bai Zemin had just told her that not long ago he murdered the wife of the emperor of this world. She even disregarded the fact that she had just learned the reason why the emperor approaching them was filled with hatred and anger.


    What struck her most were the words of Bai Zemin.


    ''I''m afraid if I tell you everything, you might get scared.'' These words stuck in her head and as she looked at his back, her eyes shed withplicated light.


    For someone like Bai Zemin to say such words, probably what he was forced to do to force the other party to close the rift had been an extremely cruel task that had probably left some burden in his heart.


    In fact, when she looked back and saw how the spatial rift had shrunk into a door about two meters high and five meters wide, she knew that the goal for which they hade to this world was almost done.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gradually began to understand the reason why Wu Yijun worked hard day after day. She finally began to realize why her good sister always said that she wanted to be as much help to him as possible. In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue also realized that there was probably something she didn''t know about Bai Zemin that Wu Yijun did.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was lost in her thoughts looking at Bai Zemin''s back withplex eyes. his voice brought her back to reality:


    "Bing Xue, I will prepare my most powerful attack so step back."


    "Your most powerful attack? You mean that blood spear with fire from before?" She looked at him worriedly, still remembering the terror that attack meant.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple this time." Bai Zemin said in an extremely serious voice. "This will be the first time I''ve attempted something like this, and to be honest, I''m not sure of the results. Therefore, do as I told you and be prepared to erect a barrier when I tell you to."


    A new experiment? One more terrifying than the ones before? Shangguan Bing Xue''s face grew even paler than it already was when she heard Bai Zemin''s words.


    Hadn''t she witnessed several of his bizarre experiments to date? She quickly retreated until she reached a distance so close to the rift that she could feel the Earth''s mana reaching the Oblon world.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed uncannily and she unconsciously looked up at the artificial object glowing high in the sky.


    Just as a thought was about to be born in her, Bai Zemin began to move so her attention was immediately drawn to it.


    Bai Zemin activated the skill Crimson Blood Judgment and at the same time activated Blood Maniption.


    The pearl which at this point was filled with blood, meaning it contained 500,000 liters inside, flew out and floated in front of him. As it received a surge of mana, blood began to gush out from within and as if a giant hole had appeared in the void, wave after wave of blood floated into the sky.


    Bai Zemin had used practically none of his Mana in his battle against Glineira so except for the end, he had used no active skills and had relied fully on his passives and stats as well as his treasures. So, his reserves were almostpletely full at this point.


    With his eyes closed, he imagined a giant blood trident; thergest he had created to date using his Blood Maniption skill.


    Every line, every trace, every detail was projected into his mind and he projected that onto the blood that was slowly beginning to mold itself to his liking in the skies.


    100 meters... 200 meters... 300 meters... 400 meters...


    The blood trident continued to grow with no apparent end to the sight.


    Bai Zemin''s face gradually grew paler and paler as his Mana was rapidly drained. But through it all, he endured as the best of the best; not only was he enduring the mental exhaustion, the pain he felt throughout his body after taking dozens of terrifying attacks, but he was also fighting the desire to fall unconscious to finally rest.


    How many could do that? If Bai Zemin was a monster who had lived for several centuries or perhaps a few millennia, then it wouldn''t be so surprising. But for a young man who a little over 60 days ago was nothing more than a normal student working in a mechanic and cksmith shop; he was truly amazing.


    The trident finally stopped expanding when Bai Zemin thought it was enough.


    "900 meters...." He muttered under his breath. A glint of cunning shone in his midnight-ck eyes as he whispered in a voice only he could hear, "To use a weapon nearly a kilometer long and over fifty meters wide just to hide something.... I wonder where the hell all these crazy ideas Ie up withe from."


    Then, under Shangguan Bing Xue''s stupefied eyes, Bai Zemin tightly gripped the hilt of his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words using both hands and with a deep growl simr to that of a beast about to attack sent the greatsword flying into the sky.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Even if it was only air, wherever the greatsword passed by, the sound of bangs simr to the explosions of several grenades at the same time resounded everywhere.


    A rtively small handpared to the enormous size of the blood trident came out from the bottom of the red weapon and clung to the handle of the rising greatsword. Then, therge blood hand ascended again and a secondter disappeared.


    Of course, the Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words that Bai Zemin had justunched into the sky also disappeared inside the giant blood trident.


    "Little Fire, go!" Bai Zemin shouted and pointed towards the sky with his right hand.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A ze of deep blue burning fire simr to the mes of the underworld shot out from his hand and flew into the sky as if a dragon was casting its breath.


    The crimson-tinted sky due to the artificial glow illuminating the world and as a consequence of the high temperatures of the clouds floating silently there suddenly seemed to be tinged with blue as the Endless Blue Lotus me slowly but surely began to envelop the entire blood trident.


    In no time at all, the once red trident had turnedpletely deep blue.


    The surrounding temperature had reached such a high point that even when the giant trident was over 2 kilometers high the scorched grass began to slowly catch fire.


    As she looked up at the sky with her head tilted upwards, Shangguan Bing Xue''s silver hair took on a bright blue shimmer while the silhouette of the trident surrounded by mes was reflected in her beautiful eyes; eyes that were wide open staring in shock at the scene before her.


    But Bai Zemin was not finished yet.... He still had onest step toplete before his attack were ready to beunched.


    "Unfortunately, I have to wait a bit or that thing will take all my Mana." He muttered with a slight smile on his face as he finally spotted the silhouette of someone flying in his direction at lightning speed.


    It was really hard to stay steady on his feet. Especially with him bearing practically all the pressure from the other party.


    Approximately 10 secondster, an extremely handsome and dignified looking man appeared floating above the skies.


    It was Emperor Thannath.


    The proud emperor naturally sensed the power of the Third Order me in the skies, however, in his eyes, the power of a Third Order me was not enough to fear. Moreover, his anger towards the two people before him did not allow him to divert too much of his attention.


    The swirling wind slowly receded and with a gentle swing of his magic staff, Thannath began to descend until his feet finally touched the ground.


    Standing 2000 meters away, he observed the young man in front of him for several seconds.


    Finally, the mighty emperor of the Fourth Order opened his mouth and said casually:


    "Are you the one who ended the life of this emperor''s wife?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 472 - Two Attacks: Fourth Order Thannath Vs First Order Bai Zemin (Part 3/4)

    If Bai Zemin had to describe the man who had just appeared in front of him as if he were the god of the world in a single word, then perhaps only the word mountain would be the most urate for such a description.


    A mountain because of his immensity.


    A mountain because of how imposing he looked.


    A mountain because of the overwhelming power that his body exuded.


    Finally, Bai Zemin felt as if a mountain was constantly pressing his body down.


    There was no doubt that Lilith was the most mysterious and powerful existence that Bai Zemin had met to this day. It was just that her powers and control over her own strength had reached an unfathomable realm that Bai Zemin could not imagine so he could not even feel an ounce of how terrifying she really was.


    Therefore, the aura and pressure Bai Zemin was feeling from the body of the man in front of him were without a doubt the most terrifying he had ever felt.


    Bai Zemin really felt like a small wooden boat in the middle of the raging sea waiting to be devoured by the mighty waves.


    The difference in Soul Power between Bai Zemin and the emperor was so great that even though the former''s Soul Power was a lot purerpared to thetter''s Soul Power; it was of no use; the difference in levels was simply too high and as if that wasn''t enough the fact that Emperor Thannath managed to break into the Fourth Order meant that he was a genius among geniuses. In short, Emperor Thannath was also a being who had absorbed many stats from powerful existences after devouring Soul Stones.


    Since the difference in levels between each Order increased as one climbed from Order to Order, the difficulty of fighting beings of an Order above one naturally also increased exponentially not to mention a special case like Bai Zemin''s where he was facing a being that outssed him by more than three whole Orders!


    The mere fact that Bai Zemin managed to stand his ground and not fall to his knees while withstanding the pressure of the being in front of him while simultaneously safeguarding Shangguan Bing Xue behind him from the emperor''s aura was already a jaw-dropping feat for countless others.


    While Bai Zemin was sizing up the emperor, the emperor also seemed to be doing the same with him.


    After several seconds that seemed like an eternity, a deep and majestic voice reached Bai Zemin like a thunderp:


    "Are you the one who ended the life of this emperor''s wife?"


    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked the emperor straight in the eyes without fear. With his back straight as a spear, he did not hesitate in replying:


    "I wonder who is your wife? I killed many people today."


    The emperor did not seem angry at all, his expression at least did not change. However, to people like Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue who were extremely sensitive to murderous intent after taking the lives of so many beings, it was clear that the man was far from happy.


    "This emperor must admit that he is surprised as this emperor did not expect to one day meet not just one, but two incredible talents like both of you." Emperor Thannath didn''t seem to want to continue with the previous matter and instead looked at Bai Zemin as he calmly said, "As far as this emperor can tell, both of you are existences whose power scale should be First Order level 50 as far as the Soul Record is concerned.... In addition, judging by how you are protecting thedy back there, this emperor dares to assume that the one who destroyed ck Forest City was you, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder back to see what kind of expression Shangguan Bing Xue put on after hearing that he had destroyed an entire city, and thus, ughtered everyone inside. However, a small smile formed on his face when he saw that she was looking at him without any prejudice.


    Bai Zemin was that kind of person; he was someone cold and difficult to get close to, but once someone managed to get a small ce in his heart, he would immediately begin to care about simple things like that person''s opinion of him.


    "It was me," he said after looking back at the emperor. "It was also me who murdered a dude named Jennan and a woman named Glineira."


    For the first time since the emperor arrived, Bai Zemin saw the man''s pupils tremble weakly.


    He seemed oblivious to this and as he looked at the emperor he asked in an innocent voice, "Could it be that your wife was this woman named Glineira?"


    The emperor''s face darkened slightly. But he still stood by without saying anything.


    Bai Zemin took advantage of the emperor''s silence and checked his Mana. After dawdling for a while he realized that his previous 394 points had finally jumped to 407.


    Now he could boost the power of the next magical attack he threw at an enemy x2.


    "Your Majesty Emperor, how about we make a deal?" Bai Zemin smiled politely and nodded towards the man before him.


    Emperor Thannath noticed that the huge trident of deep blue fire had risen into the sky until it reached over 8000 meters high and was barely visible from the ground. However, he didn''t mind at all.


    "A deal? You think such a thing is even possible?" Thannath asked as he waved his magic staff casually.


    The mana stirred violently and a bright yellow magic circle appeared behind him.


    The magic circle was over 4 kilometers in diameter so the end could not be seen. Countless strange engravings formed the circle and it was clear from the aura it released that the amount of mana expended to form it was not small at all.


    Just as Bai Zemin wondered the reason why the emperor seemed in such a hurry, Shangguan Bing Xue''s anxious voice came from behind him:


    "Bai Zemin, the rift is closing!"


    Bai Zemin did not respond with words and simply nodded without looking back to let her know that he understood the situation.


    Now, he knew roughly why the emperor seemed in such a hurry to want to end their lives for if it were Bai Zemin in his ce, what he would do would be to keep his wife''s murderer alive and give him the worst possible torture instead of giving him a quick death.


    Although this affected his original ns somewhat, Bai Zemin quickly adapted to the situation. Furthermore, having the knowledge that the spatial rift would shortly close on its own sent a great wave of relief to Bai Zemin''s heart as considering his current state it was absolutely impossible for him to go through an intense battle like the one he had fought against Glineira several minutes ago; let alone an even more terrifying battle against the man in front of him who was clearly a lot more powerful than Glineira.


    "My deal is simple." Bai Zemin continued at the same time as he activated the effect of the Mystic Earring.


    The st Magic skill attached to the treasure immediately activated and Bai Zemin''s Mana was almostpletely drained in an instant. In return, however, the magic power surrounding the huge fire trident that was now more than 10 kilometers high increased to twice its previous level.


    If the attack from before was already going to be horrendously powerful, then one could try to imagine how powerful it would be now!


    "You, Your Majesty the Emperor, take a step back. At the same time, my teammate behind me and I will also take a step back." Bai Zemin slowly exined serenely as he pointed towards the sky.


    The deep blue trident reacted immediately and pointed towards the ground; directly towards the emperor.


    Of course, Emperor Thannath naturally sensed the trident''s movements and the vast amounts of mana flowing out of Bai Zemin''s body.


    Although he was shocked by the fact that the magical power of the giant weapon above the clouds had grown so much in an instant, in the eyes of a Fourth Order existence the power of a Third Order magical attack was nothing but trash and considering that the magical power contained in the skill Crimson Blood Judgment at this moment was equivalent to the magical attack that a Third Order existence couldunch, the emperor almostpletely ignored such an attack.


    "You want this emperor to take a step back after you destroyed one of the major cities of the Oblon world, assassinated two Supreme Commanders of the asura race among which was this emperor''s wife? Warrior from another world, this emperor admits that you are powerful and talented. However, the current you is not in a position to offer deals, don''t you think?"


    The giant magic circle behind the emperor suddenly lit up. Bright yellow mes flickered around the magic circle and the magic power began to gather more and more, increasing the power of the attack that was about to beunched.


    Bai Zemin had no way of estimating how destructive the emperor''s attack would be if itnded on Earth. But he estimated that an entire country would probably be destroyed in an instant taking the lives of countless persons.


    "Well, considering that it was the Oblon world and its residents who attacked my world, Earth, and endangered the lives of my subordinates and friends, I think we''re square." Bai Zemin continued to try to reach a peaceful settlement.


    The current him was considerably injured and even if his life was not in danger regarding his injuries, his battle power had fallen tremendously. In his current condition, Bai Zemin could at most wield his greatsword for 10 minutes even with the special option that the weapon possessed.


    In short, the current him definitely could not put up a fight against the emperor of the asura race. The most he could do now was tounch his strongest attack and hope that the results woulde out at least close to what he expected.


    Were it not for the fact that Emperor Thannath was a mage and not a melee warrior, Bai Zemin might not have had the opportunity to be chatting quietly. After all, except for special skills, the movement speed of mages was generally much slower than that of warriors at the same level; this could be seen from the fact that it took the emperor several minutes to catch up with Bai Zemin after leaving the imperial castle which was rtively close to the destroyed city.


    "Your race? Earth?" Thannath sneered and for the first time, his expression changed to one of scorn as he said, "We, the asuras, have annihted many intelligent races over the years. Do you think this emperor cares what may or may not happen to your little world? You should be d to die quickly at the hands of this emperor. It is your honor."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes narrowed and a dangerous glint shed in his gaze.


    Under the effect of God of War''s Will second activation, Bai Zemin had already been struggling to suppress his arrogance and pride. But the emperor''s words touched his final nerve.


    With his right arm extended upward and his palm pointed toward the sky, Bai Zemin looked at Emperor Thannath and said disdainfully, "Since it''s like this, I hope you won''t regret your words in a second."


    Bai Zemin did not give the emperor time to reply or to scoff at his words. He abruptly lowered his hand toward the ground and shouted loudly:


    "Gravity Maniption x15!"


    <strong><i>Rumble...</i></strong>


    The giant trident surrounded by deep blue fire, the weapon Bai Zemin had decided to use for the activation of Crimson Blood Judgment, began to fall from the sky at a speed that seemed slow at first nce. However, every small inch that the trident advanced from the sky towards the earth caused a deep rumble to echo farther and farther away.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 473 - Two Attacks: Fourth Order Thannath Vs First Order Bai Zemin (Part 4/4)

    Emperor Thannath''s face changed abruptly when he noticed the changes and the attack he was preparing tounch was interrupted by himself.


    The man who had been ruling the Oblon world for several millennia and the greatest talent of thest 5000 years belonging to the asura race ignored the pain he felt in his soul when he abruptly interrupted such a powerful skill and as he looked up at the sky his pupils contracted to the size of a needle.


    <i>Rumble... RUMBLE....</i> <strong><i>RUMBLE.....</i></strong>


    Like a mythological creature approaching towards the world with the intention of destroying it, the blood trident surrounded by the mes of the Endless Blue Lotus me pierced through space as if it was teleporting.


    Space twisted in such a way that dark cracks began to appear in the form of small ck lightning shes simr to giant snakes that continuously writhed in the skies.


    Reddish clouds burst one after another and firestorms began to rain down on cities that were even more than 500 kilometers away, bringing chaos upon those weaker asuras.


    Only a second had passed since Bai Zemin had decided to stop trying to negotiate with the emperor of this world after realizing that all his efforts would end up being fruitless because the other party was too arrogant and blinded by anger. Only a second had passed since the skill Crimson Blood Judgment was fully released and yet there were already thousands of lives that had been lost without the true power of the giant trident being revealed.


    The red sky that was like ayer of blood surrounding the Oblon world darkened almostpletely; it was as if the true night had finally decided to appear above their heads.


    There were only two sources of light in the distant sky; the artificial object that seemed to function as the world''s sun, and finally a faint but deep-sea blue light that released a dim glow over the surroundings.


    It was only for an instant but the eyes of all living beings more than 2000 kilometers away from the ce where the Cosmos Gate was located looked towards the same point in the sky. Some wondered what was going on, others were anxious to see if there was any treasure, while others more crazed simply darted off into the distance in search of answers.


    But all thissted only two or three seconds at most as beyond that time the once desired but the then hated answer finally revealed itself.


    Emperor Thannath raised his magic staff and howled towards the sky:


    "Massacre Barrier!!!"


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Magical power and mana burst from the emperor''s body outward and the Third Order Soul Stone that adorned the top of his magic staff lit up brilliantly. A magical circle that could only be described as colossal floated 500 meters high followed immediately by a powerful bright red glow that seemed to envelop the entire world.


    A split secondter, the giant blood trident enveloped by the mes of the Endless Lotus Blue me plus the momentum of the world''s gravity multiplied x15 times followed by the st Magic effect of the Mystic Earring met the magical barrier erected by the emperor of this world.


    The skies that had previously been dyedpletely deep ck slowly began to acquire a bright blue light mixed with shades of crimson red.


    <strong><i>Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...</i></strong>


    The barrier began to shake fiercely and even the ground half a kilometer below rumbled apanying the cries of the sky. But this was just the beginning of the chaos.


    <strong><i>BOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>BOOOOM!!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>BOOOOOM!!!!!</i></strong>


    ...


    Emperor Thannath was truly worthy of being a Fourth Order existence whose level was unknown so far. However, even with his high magical power and even with his vast amount of Mana, Bai Zemin''s most powerful attack was not as simple to stop as it seemed.


    Because it was not only the blood trident that was receiving 15 times normal gravity boost but the terrifying Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words that weighed over 6 tons normally as well!


    The greatsword weighed over 6000 kilograms, but its number 1 option increased the weapon''s weight by another 50% every time it faced obstruction. So, when Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words which was located at the central tip of the trident encountered Emperor Thannath''s defensive barrier, that weight immediately increased to 9000 kilograms!


    9000 kilograms normal gravity multiplied by 15 times plus Bai Zemin''s magic power boosted by 2 times and the power of the Second Order''s Blood Maniption skill as well as the terrifying power of the Third Order''s Endless Lotus me, plus the momentum of falling from over 10 kilometers high at catastrophic speeds... How can such an attack be stopped so easily!


    <i>Crack.... Crack.... Crack...</i>


    Finally, the magic barrier began to give way.


    The cracking sound was extremely faint and in normal times no one would notice it. However, the entire world seemed to be in total silence and even as the magic trident and magic barrier collided with each other there were only lights charged with magic and mana flying everywhere but without any extravagant sounds.


    "Impossible!!!" Emperor Thannath roared as under his disbelieving gaze the Massacre Barrier began to crack more and more.


    Massacre Barrier was an extremely powerful magical barrier that the asura emperor had so far only used to imprison his enemies to prevent them from fleeing so that he could ughter them all. This was possibly the first time in the more than 5000 years of Thannath''s life that he used this magical technique to defend and not as a means of attack.


    This was the most powerful barrier Emperor Thannath knew and added to the fact that he was the one using it, the defensive power was simply imensurable! Even if several Third Order existencespletely broke loose they would definitely not be able to crack it in such a short time as the fire trident was doing right now!


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue watched the skies with eyes filled with shock.


    ck lightning shes representing countless small spatial cracks opened up everywhere and although it was impossible to analyze the distance a quick estimate of a few thousand kilometers affected would not be too wild an estimate by any means.


    ck, blue, and crimson red shes filled the vault of the sky creating a beautiful but at the same time terrifying image.


    "Bing Xue, take advantage now and go back." Bai Zemin jumped back and stopped right next to her before saying in a serious voice, "This effect turned out better than I expected. The emperor can''t move as he needs to focus entirely on defense as he can''t afford to lose that glowing thing in the sky. You stand down and when the attack finally breaks out and wipes out everything in its path I''lle after you."


    "What? Why don''t youe now?" she asked hurriedly as she looked at him anxiously.


    "If I go now, I''m not sure I''ll be able to get my sword back. My current self has no confidence in being able to forge a weapon of quality as good as that since even its options turned out to be to my liking." He said hurriedly before saying in a deep voice, "When you return to Earth, take with you as many weapons and Soul Stones as you can using whatever means. Go!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a brief second before gritting her pearly teeth and nodding resolutely. She knew that at this point one had to adapt to the situation and even though she was truly unwilling, she knew that staying behind would do no good and might even end up dragging Bai Zemin down; after all, the current situation was different from the previous one where she stubbornly insisted oning to the Oblon world.


    This was a Fourth Order enemy!


    She focused all the Mana she had saved as Bai Zemin had asked her to erect a defense and instead created hundreds of huge ice hands.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....


    The giant ice hands moved as Shangguan Bing Xue swung her hands and as if she was the conductor of an opera orchestra each hand moved to the perfection. The palms opened and clutchedrge handfuls of earth at the same time raising hundreds and hundreds of swords, spears, maces, knives, axes, machetes, and many other melee weapons.


    In addition, there were many other ice hands that caught thousands of Soul Stones among which there were some of First Order while most were Unssified. As for the Second Order ones; Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had already taken them all with them so there were none on the ground.


    Shangguan Bing Xue charged towards the Cosmos Gate but just before she took one more step to head towards Earth, she turned around and shouted:


    "Make sure you get back soon! We''re only one step away from finding your family so make sure you get back no matter what!"


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at her and a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say a word, and instead, he raised his thumb towards her to signal that he would see her shortly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked deep into his eyes before briefly gazing at the emperor with cold eyes and without another wordunched himself towards the Cosmos Gate.


    "GET BACK!" Thannath roared with bloodshot eyes as he watched helplessly as one of the enemies that had caused so much disaster in his world retreated without a hitch.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!</i></strong>


    The nearby mountains began to explode as if there were tons of dynamite hidden inside and even though the Massacre Barrier was resisting the real power of Bai Zemin''s Crimson Blood Judgment the resulting vibrations alone were enough to cause the earth to split and the mountains to rumble before finally copsing like dominoes.


    A city approximately 700 kilometers distant waspletely destroyed and its residents were killed by the natural disasters as countless cracks appeared in the ground that swallowed the asuras like a terrifying monster that had finally broken free from its bonds.


    Dormant volcanoes suddenly began to go wild and eruptions of fire andva brought more and more chaos to cities more than 2000 kilometers away from the Cosmos Gate.


    All this without the trident actually touching the ground....


    Bai Zemin was truly shocked by all this. However, he was not a man to pass up the opportunities that life presented to him so regardless of how surprised or stupefied and terrified he might be by his own magical attack, he was clear that what he had before him was the opportunity of a lifetime.


    "Your Majesty, now you regret not agreeing to my peace deal?" Bai Zemin sneered as he charged forward at lightning speed.


    Emperor Thannath''s eyes were like those of a wild beast about to go mad. This was because not only did the enemy''s magic attack catch him off guard as he did not expect Bai Zemin tounch his attack right afterunching the idea of both parties retreating in peace, not only because the power of the magic attack was countless times beyond what the emperor estimated, but it was also because the current emperor could not move!


    Thannath was confident that even if he suffered mortal injuries he could survive the enemy attack. But the problem was that much of the world would be turned into a pile of dust! Worse yet, the artificial mana controller that hovered high in the sky would be destroyed by the power of the magical explosion!


    That''s right; that artificial sun that illuminated the world was actually simr to a mana generator!


    The Soul Record was the absolute ruler of the energy called mana, so how could the Soul Record allow the asura race to use mana? The previous generations of asuras were forced to use the mana of the worlds they had conquered after destroying the races that inhabited them before and then use a kind of generator to slightly modify that mana and transport it to the Oblon world using the connections they had with those worlds through the other asuras that were there.


    Only because of that could the asura race still continue battling and Emperor Thannath could not allow that object to be destroyed or he would be the greatest sinner in the history of his race!


    "Bai Zemin! Go to hell!!" Emperor Thannath barked and activated a second magic spell.


    Bai Zemin''s Danger Sense skill was activated to the maximum extent possible warning him of mortal danger. But even though his face turned pale, he continued and in an instant, he was only 20 meters away from the emperor.


    Just then, four giant magic circles appeared around his body and before Bai Zemin could react the magic was activated.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!</i></strong>


    mes, lightning, frost, wind, and even metal.


    Countless attacks of different elements exploded from the magic circles hitting the ce where Bai Zemin was standing.


    Everything 1000 meters around hadpletely disappeared and the map changed before the magical power of the emperor; who thanks to his magic robe managed to remain standing unharmed.


    Just when he thought it was impossible for his enemy to evade it, Bai Zemin came out of the dense cloud of dust, and before the emperor could say anything, he found himself face to face with two eyes as ck as the night that were staring at him coldly.


    Bai Zemin was scared to death by what had just happened. If it wasn''t for the Anti-Magic Ne he was wearing that allowed him to block one magical attack that exceeded his powerpletely, then he would be more than dead right now and he hadn''t even left a corpse behind! There was no way he could survive such a thing!


    He, who had escaped from the clutches of death, became even more furious and under the emperor''s shocked eyes activated his Void Fist skill.


    One, two, three.... One hundred strikes.


    In one second, Bai Zemin punched with all his Strength one hundred times at lightning speed. Each punch connected firmly in the same spot right on the chest of the mighty emperor of the Fourth Order who immediately gained a face as pale as a sheet.


    After all, what was the scariest thing that could happen to a mage? That a melee warrior could get close to him!


    <i><strong>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!</strong></i>


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 474 - Armageddon & Detonation

    Emperor Thannath was the asura who had reached the furthest up the scales of power in thest 5000 years. Furthermore, the fact that he was a mage that only 1% of the asura race could be only made him even more brilliant to anyone who looked at him.


    His stats were monstrously high and worthy of a Fourth Order existence. However, as a being primarily focused on the annihtion of armies through the use of powerful magic spells, the emperor''s main stats were naturally Mana and Magic; of course, this did not mean that Thannath wascking as far as the rest of his stats were concerned but they were simply notparable to how monstrously high his Mana and Magic were.


    Generally, mages had weak bodies but this was onlypared to melee warriors with a simr level or scale of power to them; if a normal First Order existence ever tried to take down Emperor Thannath just because they believed that mages were weak in meleebat, then that being would die without even knowing how!


    But, was Bai Zemin a normal First Order existence? This was the key question that ironically answered the mystery of what happened next.


    Once Bai Zemin''s 100 punches hit the center of the emperor''s chest, a colossal explosion shook the earth, and had it not been for thews of the Oblon world being superior to those of Earth, countless small spatial rifts would have opened up right there; adding to the ones floating in the sky as Crimson Blood Judgment and Massacre Barrier shed.


    Emperor Thannath''s eyes widened in shock at the overwhelming pain that engulfed him from his chest and he could do nothing to stop a thin trickle of blood from slipping from the corner of his lips.


    "Tsk." Bai Zemin clicked his tongue and hurriedly jumped back, putting considerable distance between himself and the emperor.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden robe the emperor of the asura race was wearing.


    The robe appeared to be made of silk and had various decorations in different shades of gold and silver. But the most striking thing was that it had several strange runes engraved on the surface which gave the garment a strange but at the same time mysterious and extravagant look.


    "Your Majesty really knows how to enjoy life." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head. A genuine bitter smile appeared on his face as he looked his enemy in the eyes and slowly said, "Could that be a Rank 4 magic robe?"


    Just before, when Bai Zemin punched his Void Fist into the emperor''s chest, he felt 40% of the skill''s power being almostpletely suppressed. Every punch that Bai Zemin threw forward had felt like falling into arge bed of squishy white cotton.


    Emperor Thannath did not respond and instead spat arge amount of saliva mixed with some crimson blood on the ground.


    Were it not for the fact that his robe was an Epic-grade treasure he had stolen from a mighty warrior after dominating another world, Bai Zemin''s attack would have been able to leave wounds that a Fourth Order mage would not be able to ignore.


    At this point, both Bai Zemin and Emperor Thannath were at a stalemate.


    Emperor Thannath could not move as he was doing his best to contain the enemy''s bestial magical attack. Furthermore, the fact that his four-circle magic attack from earlier had somehow been resisted by the enemy left a mark on Thannath''s subconscious that made him think that perhaps the young man before him had a way to block his attacks. So, to avoid wastingrge quantities of Mana that would serve to block the attack that was over his head and threatened to destroy everything, Thannath did not attack again.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin was not very different from Emperor Thannath in certain respects.


    Unlike what Emperor Thannath believed, Bai Zemin was not only badly wounded but also had used his only way to protect himself against magical attacks that overwhelmed him by a wide margin. Simply put, the current Bai Zemin had no way of surviving if Thannath decided to cast a second magic spell; forget about four circles, just one magic circle would probably be enough to send him into oblivion!


    As if the aforementioned were not enough, Bai Zemin could not allow Emperor Thannath to notice nervousness or fear in his expression as this might reveal his facade. So, Bai Zemin did not dare tounch a second attack against the emperor since if that strange robe Thannath wore were to suppress such an attack again then Bai Zemin would be losing hundreds of Stamina points byunching another Void Fist or valuable Mana points that he could use to try to survive in case he were attacked.


    Each of them had their own worries so for several seconds they simply looked at each other as if they wanted to find each other''s weak point only by looking at the other.


    Meanwhile, natural disasters forced by the constant vibrations and explosions of mana and magic continued to gue the Oblon world and terrify the beings that inhabited it.


    Not only the asuras but there were also many wild beasts and creatures of all kinds that had died and continued to lose their lives with each passing second.


    2000 kilometers away from the ce where the battlefield of Bai Zemin and Emperor Thannath was located, a giant city not inferior at all to the city destroyed by Bai Zemin was currently experiencing the worst catastrophe in its entire history since its construction more than 10,000 years ago.


    Poison Fire City had been built near a miasma-filled forest and a volcano that was over 7 kilometers high.


    The reason why the ancestors decided to build a city in such a dangerous ce was because the miasma-filled forest was inhabited by countless beasts that could be hunted for food and from which the asuras could extract Soul Stones as well as arge amount of materials to construct buildings and forge equipment. As for the giant volcano, thest time it had erupted was more than 400,000 years ago so everyone had already forgotten its terror and also in the vicinity there were elemental creatures born from the magma that was hidden underground; creatures that once killed dropped fire cores that served to enhance magical equipment for attack or defense.


    None of the more than 5,000,000 residents of Poison Fire City knew how it began nor did they know the reason why all this was happening. However, the reality before their eyes was impossible to deny no matter how terrifying it was.


    The poisonous miasma surrounding the mutant forest was expelled into the surroundings as the earth began to rumble and the constant explosions of airing from the distance caused the dark-looking cloud to spread until it finally reached the interior of the city.


    The asuras could do nothing against the poison but endure the pain of being slowly corroded from the inside as they fought against the wild beasts that had run out of the forest frightened by what was happening.


    For every second that passed, hundreds and even thousands of asuras fell prey to the jaws and ws of a creature or fell victim to the poisonous miasma that was slowly corroding their internal organs.


    After more than 100,000 asuras lost their lives fighting bravely and fervently, a sound unknown to all resounded underground.


    At first, it was something simr to the sound of a growling stomach in search of food. However, it didn''t take more than a few seconds for the sound to turn into something simr to an enraged beast searching for the one who wronged it.


    <strong><i>Rumble...</i></strong>


    The earth began to rumble without warning and with bangs that woke everyone up from what they thought was just a nightmare as cracks spread throughout Poison Fire City.


    Each crack was simr to an earth dragon stretching over 300 meters wide and several hundred kilometers long. As for the depth... If one were to look down, one would see pure darkness were it not for the small sh of orange to yellow light.


    Tens of thousands of asuras and tens of thousands of mutant beasts fell into the cracks that appeared without warning as they screamed in terror or roared in fear, falling deep into what seemed like an endless abyss of no return.


    Waves of hot steam began to rise from the cracks and in an instant the entire city was mixed with greenish-grayish clouds. The sizzling sound caused by the waves of steam when they came in contact with the poisonous miasma mingled with the rumbling of the ground as the smell of fish filled the air.


    Then, to the terror of asuras and beasts alike, the giant volcano that had been silent for hundreds of thousands of years roared like a creature that had finally awakened from its seemingly eternal slumber.


    It was then that the inhabitants of Poison Fire City realized what those waves of steam were... It was the living magma from deep within the earth''s crust!


    The fiery vapor and the poisonous miasma collided with each other and in time an even more terrifying poison than the previous one was formed because when it entered the lungs one would feel as if they were on fire from the inside out as the poison slowly corroded everything.


    Screams, cries, curses, supplications, groans, roars.... The asuras and the beasts that did not know why they had to go through such cruelty expressed theirints before the inevitable death.


    Poison Fire City was just one of the many cases.


    Oblon world was a world that was in its Third Evolutionary Stage and thus not only itsws were tremendously powerful but its natural size had expanded greatly to the point where the Earth would be no different than a grain of ricepared to the world''srgest airne if it were ced next to Oblon.


    However, all the cities inhabited by asuras and the forests filled with mutant beasts and nts that were 200,000 kilometers away from the Cosmos Gate as the center experienced the meaning of the word Armageddon.


    It was as if the true end hade.


    It was as if the trumpets of the apocalypse had sounded.


    It was as if the heavens were about to copse over their heads.


    When had the Oblon world ever experienced chaos of such magnitude? At least, no asura or living beast could remember.


    However, more than 3,000,000 years ago, when Oblon was not very different to Earth, chaos of simr magnitude had assaulted the peaceful lives of its inhabitants in a manner simr to the present but on a global scale.


    It was when the unknown entity called Soul Record decided to appear before all and shine in the retina of every living being on the.


    How many died until several centuriester an empire was created that finally brought some peace to the asura race? Countless. Too many to count.


    "Do you know how many have died for what you just did?" Thannath asked hoarsely as he looked at Bai Zemin with a now calm expression. "Women, old people, children, and even newborn babies.... Countless have perished and still perish as we stand here because of your act of cruelty."


    ".... My act of cruelty, you say?" Bai Zemin looked at the emperor dumbfounded before bursting outughing.


    Heughed as if he had heard the world''s greatest joke for several seconds before slowly stopping. His ck eyes shed with anger beyond all possible description even though his voice sounded calm:


    "When your asura race raided other worlds, did you think of the billions dying under your bloodthirsty clutches? When you foul beasts ughtered left and right just to pick the brains of others, did you think about age or gender?" Finally, Bai Zemin seemed to lose himself as he pointed directly at the emperor and roared, "Don''t you dare sermonize to me, you fucking hypocritical bastard! It was you beasts who attacked MY WORLD and MY COUNTRY taking advantage of the fact that Earth''s defenses were low! Did you think of how many children and newborn babies would die then?! What the hell do you know about suffering if from your birth until now you lived under the protection of an established empire! Before you talk about me, wash your rotten mouth! You, as well as all others of your race, are worse than hyenas!"


    Unlike Bai Zemin and all the other inhabitants of Earth, all the asuras except those who had already died almost 3,000,000 years ago, had lived in an empire where there was a certainw and were under the protection of trained and powerful armies.


    On the other hand, the asuras attacked and destroyed other races for the sake of eating the Soul Stones of other beings. So, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, Emperor Thannath''s words were no different from a way of mocking him.


    The emperor''s expression did not change at Bai Zemin''s words. He looked him straight in the eye and said in a neutral voice: "You all are just dogs following in the footsteps of something you don''t even know. What''s wrong with ughtering some dogs?"


    Bai Zemin stood stunned for almost a full minute as he stared at the man in front of him intently. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and without another word turned around to walk toward the Cosmos Gate which at this moment had shrunk to the point where only one person could pass through.


    Just before crossing the rift, Bai Zemin stopped and extended his hand backward. With a grasping gesture, the wind howled and the greatsword easily pierced through the barrier meant to stop magical attacks.


    The reason why Bai Zemin''s greatsword had not yet pierced the barrier was because the weapon was deep inside the trident created with blood and surrounded by magical mes.


    Since the purpose for which Bai Zemin had used Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words had been achieved after taking advantage of the weapon''s weight when it was time to activate Gravity Maniption, there was no need to maintain it any longer.


    Now, what Bai Zemin needed to do was very simple. One word from him was enough to aplish it.


    After securing his weapon, Bai Zemin said slowly word by word and in an extremely calm voice:


    "At this moment, it may be impossible for me.... But I want you to engrave these words deeply in your head.... If you survive to what ising in a few seconds, I, Bai Zemin, swear in the name of my beloved mother that I will find you. Even if I have to cross the entire universe, even if I must traverse every in existence, I will definitely find you..... Centimeter by centimeter I will peel off your skin as if you were an apple, I will throw pure salt on your naked flesh, I will cut your flesh inch by inch before tearing out your eyes and throwing every piece of you to the pigs."


    "It is a promise, Asura Emperor. I, Bai Zemin, was raised by my father from a young age to keep my word." Bai Zemin took a step forward and as half of his body disappeared beyond, him he pointed back and whispered, "Explode."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 475 - Sirius’ Eyes Illuminated The Universe Again

    While Bai Zemin and Shannguan Bing Xue would have a path of blood and corpses after arriving in the Oblon world, the universe in general was in a state of major turmoil rarely seen before.


    As for the reason... The reason was that the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius finally had another strange movement after approximately 15 years of being quiet!


    Fifteen years ago, Sirius'' constetion revealed for the first time in over 10,000,000 years its first sign that despite always being silent it still had its own will! It was 15 years ago that all the existences of the universe remembered that in a distant corner of the vast cosmos, there existed one of the constetions that held in its interior one of the most desired and coveted Firmament Fragments by every living being in existence.


    Fifteen years ago, the factions of Higher Existences moved in an attempt to get into the constetion to fight for what was inside as if they had forgotten the dangers that existed within just for the sake of making off with the Firmament Fragment of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    Unfortunately, after countless attacked in an unsessful attempt to open a tiny spatial rift in the constetion, they all had no choice but to retreat in silence.


    The life expectancy of the Higher Existences was unlimited. As long as they did not die from external causes, nature and the passage of time would never be able to corrode their lives. Therefore, 15 years was not a long time for them.


    Just as everyone was slowly beginning to get back to minding their own business and forgetting what had happened a decade and a half ago, the constetion that had been silent was active again.


    "Sirius'' eyes illuminated the universe again."


    When those words were pronounced by the Higher Existence that was closer to the area where the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was located, they did not take more than a couple of hours to spread like dust being swept away by strong storms; reaching every habitable corner of the universe at limiting speeds.


    * * *


    Kram World.


    This was a world that had already crossed its Sixth Evolutionary Stage, so apart from possessing powerfulws of its own, the Will of Kram World was so powerful that from a certain point of view it was not different from possessing a kind of artificial intelligence defending a giant fortress, since at the moment of feeling threatened, it would use all thews of the world to attack the threatening being.


    Kram World was a hidden world within a spatial realm created by one of the most powerful and ancient existences in the history of all creation; from the vault of the sky to thend and seas that made up each shining star.


    This was the ce where the faction of Higher Existences called the Demonic Army was led by the mighty Lucifer.


    In the center of the world, surrounded by huge mountains that towered above the shadowy clouds, a magnificent castle stood perfectly in the center of it all.


    This castle was the home of Lucifer, the lord of the Demon Army.


    Inside a special room that had been built with space magic and extremely strong materials of the highest quality, two women were engaged inbat.


    Both were extremely beautiful women with godlike bodies capable of taking the breath away from humanoids and beasts alike.


    One of them wore a long, bright purple magic robe, a purple hat with golden details simr to those used by witches in human legends, silk gloves up to her elbows, and clutched tightly to a magic scepter that was almost as tall as she was.


    This woman was Fire Sorrow, a 7th Order existence whose actual level was unknown and one of the people Lucifer trusted the most.


    "As expected of you. A striking talent who in less than a century managed to reach the Sixth Order really learns fast." The purple-haired woman said and spared no effort in praising the woman in front of her.


    The other woman wore a midnight ck dress that almostpletely covered her skin, barely exposing her delicate shoulders and arms partially along with a harmless amount of cleavage that instead of making her look like a seductive or easy woman added elegance and natural charm to her cold and proud aura.


    "It''s no big deal. If it wasn''t for your guidance over thest month, I wouldn''t have been able to understand so much about magic and especially about thews of space." Lilith said while holding an elegant sword in her small right hand.


    If Fire Sorrow was like the beautiful flower called Fire Trumpet because of its fresh beauty but at the same time rare to find so it easily attracted everyone''s eyes, then Lilith was no different from a Rose that with its charm bewitched everyone who dared to look at it and forced them to stretch out their hands towards it even though they knew that the thorns would hurt them.


    Fire Sorrow shook her head at Lilith''s words and said calmly: "You don''t need to be modest about certain matters, otherwise others might see you as an arrogant person who silently boasts about her achievements. Lilith, your talent for magic is without a doubt the highest I have ever seen and I dare say that His Majesty would not be angry if I state that even he will not be able topare to you as far as magic is concerned in around a thousand years from now."


    It had been about a month, a little more or a little less, since Lilith and Fire Sorrow had entered the special training room. Since then, both women had immersed themselvespletely in training-tutorial and never left the space they were currently in.


    As Higher Existences who had ovee the erosion of time and had almostpletely surpassed the natural limits imposed on the fleshly body, neither Fire Sorrow nor Lilith really needed to eat or sleep for long periods of time. One month for both women was but a snap of the fingers; this was especially true for Fire Sorrow, an existence that had lived countless years so far.


    Over the past month, Fire Sorrow and Lilith had slowly begun to really get along with each other. In the past, the two women had practically zero exchanges with each other except for necessary formalities but after a month in which not only did Lilith learn a lot about magic but it was a time during which Fire Sorrow learned a lot about variedbat from Lilith, the two began to be more rtable.


    Even if they couldn''t be considered friends or much less unbreakable sisters, at the very least they had be close enough that Fire Sorrow inadvertently stopped calling her Bloody Subus and started referring to her as Lilith.


    "Well, considering I already had a bit of knowledge about space magic, I still don''t think my aplishments are as amazing as you make it out to be." Lilith shook her head while smiling slightly.


    "Girl, you say that because you''re still too young and have no idea how hard it is to control space magic." Fire Sorrow sighed before smiling bitterly. "Destroying is easy, but creating and controlling? That''s really hard. Remember these words."


    Lilith nodded and was about to say something when suddenly both; she and Fire Sorrow had a drastic change of expression as the same words echoed not only in bothdies'' heads but also echoed in the heads of every member of the Demonic Army:


    "Emergency meeting. Except for those who are guarding our worlds, everyone else stop whatever you''re doing and head to Kram immediately."


    "That was..." Lilith looked at Fire Sorrow as if waiting for confirmation from her.


    ".... Indeed, that was His Majesty Lucifer." Fire Sorrow looked as surprised as Lilith as she said, "This is really weird. Except when the Abyssal Rift appears, His Majesty rarely links up mentally with all of us to convey a message ormand."


    Each faction of Higher Existences possessed something simr to a group chat where guild members of a video game could chat with each other to see how they were doing, organize hunting parties, explore, etc. However, most of them simply had this "group chat" silenced because after living several millennia they had all acquired a bit entric personalities and the Demonic Army was not the friendliest faction; they were all quite crazy so even among themselves they protected against each other.


    Only the leader and creator of the faction could force his words into the minds of the members.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see what''s going on. Judging from His Majesty''s voice, it looks like it''s something big this time." Fire Sorrow waved her magic staff and the space inside the room twisted strangely.


    Lilith felt her body being moved to a different position and even though she could have refused she remained calm and let herself be pulled. In an instant, she came face to face with a huge portal built of stones that had countless runic engravings on the surface.


    The two women looked at each other briefly before stepping forward at the same time.


    An instantter, both Fire Sorrow and Lilith were back at the rear of the castle where Lucifer resided.


    Just a nce was enough to see hundreds of Fifth Order existences flying through the skies or running towards therge square at the front of the castle, right in front of therge main gates.


    By the time Lilith arrived at the gathering ce following Fire Sorrow, she saw that there were already many people gathered.


    Lucifer''s castle was simply too big so there were thousands of Higher Existences who preferred to stay and live there when they had nothing to do. After all, Lucifer only had one rule which was not to go near the upper floor,, but except for this rule everyone could do as they pleased and theforts of the Kram world were of the highest quality.


    Except for a few, no one really knew the reason why the flexible Lucifer so vehemently forbade anyone to go near the upper floors of the castle. However, if these proud existences knew the real reason, they might all spit blood and die on the spot.


    Many thought that perhaps the man who had titles such as Demon, Incarnation of Evil, Incarnation of Sloth, Walking Evil, Devil, and many others, was actually torturing enemies to obtain information from the other factions of Higher Existences.


    Others thought that in reality, Lucifer was always sleepy and exhausted because at the top of the castle he hid thousands of heavenly beauties with whom he spent day and night having sex.


    However, little did they expect that the reason Lucifer forbade anyone to go near the top floors of the castle was very simple.


    Noise!


    Lucifer hated noise because noise interrupted his sleep!


    So, he forbade everyone to go near the ce where his room was.


    Lilith had found out about this a week ago while exchanging advice with Fire Sorrow and when she learned that all the strange rumors that Lucifer wouldn''t even let his daughters go were pure facies but instead spent all day locked in his room sleeping, she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Fire Sorrow''s voice was extremely respectful and seeing how the proud and firm Seventh Order woman bowed, Lilith looked forward and finally, her ruby eyes caught sight of the person who gathered everyone here.


    Lucifer seemed to look at Fire Sorrow and nodded as a small sound slipped out of his mouth. Then, his head tilted to the side and he seemed to look in Lilith''s direction before nodding as well.


    Lilith was about to bow and nod as well but suddenly realized something and almost died. The corner of her mouth twitched as she whispered softly:


    "This... Fire Sorrow, isn''t he sleeping?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 476 - All Higher Existences Assemble (Part 1)

    "This... Fire Sorrow, isn''t he sleeping?"


    When Fire Sorrow heard such wordse out of Lilith''s mouth and be clearly uttered with some hesitation as if she couldn''t believe what she was seeing, the powerful Seventh Order mage abruptly raised her head and with wide eyes carefully observed the man in the distance.


    Lucifer was casually hovering a couple of feet above the ground but was so steady that anyone looking at him would question if maybe there was some sort of invisible stool or couch there. He was currently wearing a light blue pajama set almost touching white that wasposed of long pants, a neatly buttoned shirt, a hat with arge pom-pom at the top simr to the hats used at Christmas, while on his feet were a pair of fluffy, soft-looking slippers.


    Curiously or not, Fire Sorrow noticed a sort of pipe on the left side of the pajama shirt and the same was true of the upper left side of the pants; she realized that this pajama set was one of the ones Lilith had given Lucifer a month ago.


    But what made Fire Sorrow''s face turn pale was that beyond the golden locks of the handsome and powerful Lucifer''s long hair, his everzy eyes were closed!


    His head asionally swayed from side to side and if one didn''t know he was asleep one could easily think he was nodding!


    That was why Fire Sorrow had previously not noticed it until Lilith pointed it out!


    As for the small sound Fire Sorrow had heard earlier.... It was Lucifer''s soft snoring!


    Fire Sorrow stepped forward with a pale face and floated until she reached the spot next to Lucifer. Then, with a helpless expression, she gently touched his shoulder and said while sighing:


    "Your Majesty, wake up."


    "ZzZzzZz..."


    "Your Majesty, wake up!"


    "ZzZZzZzZzZz...."


    "Your Majesty, the faction members are already here!"


    "ZzZZzZzZzZzzzzz...."


    ...


    Fire Sorrow tried in various ways and even shook Lucifer''s body fiercely. However, it was as if the leader of the Demonic Army had fallen into a tot as regardless of how loud Fire Sorrow''s voice went or how hard she shook his body; nothing seemed to work as it was supposed to.


    "ZzZzZzZzZz..."


    The now over 20,000 Superior Existences, a number which was rapidly increasing, watched the scene with dead expressions on their faces. Except for the newer ones who had recently joined and didn''t know the faction leader well, everyone else seemed to be used to this so they weren''t surprised by the strange sights.


    Fire Sorrow took several breaths and her generous chest rose and fell steadily as evidence of how agitated the woman was. She finally gritted her teeth and backed away until she finally returned to her position next to Lilith.


    Just as Lilith wondered if the powerful and talented Seventh Order mage was giving up, she heard Fire Sorrow mutter:


    "I have no choice but to use that method."


    That method? Lilith wondered if it was some forbidden skill or something simr.


    However, she soon realized that the leader of the faction she had decided to join was indeed an oddity among oddities and not necessarily in the positive sense of things.


    Fire Sorrow took a deep breath and then shouted aloud, "Your Majesty Lucifer! The Lord of Heaven''s Army is taking all your clothes!"


    Lucifer''s eyes that were closed tightly as if someone had sewn his eyelids shut abruptly opened and a terrifying light shone in his green pupils.


    <strong><i>Bang!</i></strong>


    A frighteningly powerful aura that left everyone breathless exploded out of his body and the Kram World seemed to shudder under the wrath of one of the most powerful beings in the universe.


    Lucifer still seemed to be in a dream state as even after opening his eyes he seemed lost as if he did not know where he was. It was only after several seconds that his eyes sparkled as if he remembered something and slowly the dark auraing out of his body began to recede little by little.


    While all those Fifth Order existences gasped for air, barely able to stand their ground in the face of the sudden explosion of anger from the leader of the Demonic Army, Lucifer looked leisurely and unconcerned.


    He slowly straightened his posture and descended from the sky. After looking around a bit, he looked at Fire Sorrow and said softly:


    "Oh, Fire Sorrow, it''s you..... I see you''ve done a good job on the Bloody Subus. Not bad."


    "..."


    Lucifer''s words and tone of voice left everyone speechless once again.


    Looking at him with questioning eyes, everyone realized that Lucifer was not only powerful and lovedfortable clothes, but he was also a rather shameless being who cared little or nothing about the strange looks or thoughts others might have about him.


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched once or twice as she silently thought that perhaps all the other leaders of the other factions of Higher Existences were also oddities like the one in front of her.


    "... It''s nothing, Your Majesty." Fire Sorrow sighed in her heart and changed the topic as she said, "The Bloody Subus, Lilith is a genius in every sense of the word. I''m sure she will be a great addition to fight the beings beyond the Abyssal Rift."


    Abyssal Rift.


    When those words were spoken by Fire Sorrow, the Higher Existences of the Demonic Army had different reactions:


    Some of them looked confused as they were rtively new and young so they had no idea what this ''Abyssal Rift'' was.


    But those veterans who were tens of thousands of years old and had been part of the Demonic Army for over 8000 years had drastic changes in expression; their faces went from speechless due to Lucifer''s shamelessness to an expression of gravity and even fear.


    "That''s good. Although it''s still several hundred years before it''s our turn to defend, it''s good to know that we have another powerful warrior capable of using magic on arge scale. At the very least, let''s try to suffer less than what the army of white pigeons suffered two centuries ago." Lucifer saidzily and as his body slowly floated upwards he pointed out, "On the other hand, something big happened recently and I''m sure all those old farts will be moving right about now."


    There were many questions floating around in the minds of many of those present. Among them, Lilith also seemed curious.


    Although she was a Sixth Order existence that had recently demonstrated the ability to contend against a Seventh Order existence with no apparent problems at first nce, her position within the Demonic Army was not especially high since she was a new member after all; so, the amount of information Lilith could ess was quite limited at present.


    What was the Abyssal Rift? Lilith did not know with certainty the answer to this question. She only knew that it was apparently an area or ce destined for ughter and in which all the factions of Higher Existences suffered disastrous losses so they took turns with each other.


    Moreover, ording to what she had just heard from Lucifer himself, every 1000 years one of the factions had to go to that battle zone.


    Didn''t this mean that slowly all the factions of Higher Existences were weakening rapidly? Lilith frowned tightly when such a thought was born in her heart.


    One thousand years might seem like an eternity to many, but to the Higher Existences, it was nothing! Besides, in one thousand years while there would always appear several talents who managed to break the limits imposed by the time after reaching the boundary of the Fourth Order and joining one of the existing factions, the reality was that it was unlikely that in just one thousand years the factions would manage to recover from the great losses; this was true even if the eight factions took turns with each other to give everyone 8000 years of rest!


    Unless in those 8000 years somehow the faction of Higher Existences that had fought in that ce called Abyssal Rift managed to recover the same number of Higher Existences lost during thebat, 8000 yearster that same faction would have to fight again with fewer numbers which would eventually lead to the disappearance of that faction.


    Of course, these were all theories that Lilith hade up with on her own in conclusion to what she knew so far. However, since she had no ess to more information, starting with theories and hypotheses was a good step forward to avoid getting stuck in one ce.


    As for what the Abyssal Rift was and what the Higher Existences battled against, Lilith had no idea of such a thing.


    But what being or beings could be capable of giving headaches and losses to the most powerful of the universe and their armies? Such a question was also unanswered for the present Lilith.


    As hundreds of thoughts flickered one after another in the mind of the beautiful Lilith at lightning speed, all the existences belonging to the Demonic Army that were not protecting the different worlds from which the faction obtained its resources had finally arrived.


    Lucifer had a serious expression rarely seen on his face as he looked out over the square several hundred kilometers wide as it was filled with soul evolvers. After a couple of minutes, he announced in a deep voice:


    "Sirius'' constetion showed movement again after what happened fifteen years ago."


    Sirius!


    That constetion finally showed again to the whole universe that its power was astent as ever!


    As Lucifer''s words reached the ears of everyone present, each of the Higher Existences began to murmur while the more excited ones couldn''t care less about the tone of their voices.


    This was Sirius'' constetion after all! All those who were here were beings who had lived countless years and who represented the power of a world so they naturally had their own knowledge of the universe; then, when they heard that one of the constetions that possessed one of the most powerful Firmament Fragments in the vault of the heavens was reignited this time with a span of only fifteen years, they all felt anxious to try their luck.


    On the other hand, Lilith''s ruby-colored eyes trembled slightly when she heard what Lucifer had just said and her heart clenched slightly.


    Sirius'' constetion shined again? Wasn''t that the constetion that Bai Zemin had told her that curiously fifteen years ago seemed to be trying tomunicate with him?


    Whether or not Sirius'' constetion was somehow connected to Bai Zemin, Lilith had no way of knowing. However, if someone told her that it was all a coincidence, then Lilith would rather believe that everything she had experienced throughout her life was a dream and that the next second she would wake up in her bed to return to school in times of peace.


    What worried Lilith more now was the fact that Sirius'' constetion was shining again. What did it mean? Had something happened on Earth, something big enough for even one of the most powerful Firmament Fragments in history to cause such amotion? But what could have happened in one month''s time? Was Bai Zemin well? What happened to him or what was the reason Sirius tried to call him again?? Were all these things interconnected somehow?


    Hundreds of questions filled Lilith''s chest and she began to feel suffocated as she felt the urge to return.


    Fire Sorrow on the other hand was in shock when she heard Lucifer''s words, too much to care too much about her own image. She quickly took a step forward and floated in an instant until she found herself in front of the faction leader and asked in a hesitant voice:


    "A- About that... Sirius... The Heavenly Wolf shined again....?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 477 - All Higher Existences Assemble (Part 2)

    Fire Sorrow was known as the most powerful mage of the entire Demonic Army and among the other seven factions she was secretly called Inferno Cmity due to the destructiveness of her magical spells.


    There were many times in which the Demonic Army managed to take control of different worlds that had entered the corresponding evolutionary stage and thus obtain vast quantities of resources thanks to the unmatched magical power of Fire Sorrow.


    Lilith could never forget how in her first and so far only war in which she participated after joining the Demonic Army, Fire Sorrow''s magical spells wiped out waves of enemies. Each swing of her magic staff was as if the ruler of the universe was deciding who lived and who died as the Higher Existences of the opposing side fell like flies before the power of the zing res.


    Fire Sorrow was a beautiful woman with countless admirers and it was even rumored that Lucifer himself once tried to court her but was rejected. Her personality was warm and her disposition very kind but at the same time she was very conservative with her always calm and demure smile.


    Then, when those present saw that Fire Sorrow lose control of herself in such a way that she evenunched herself into the air as if she wanted to prevent the faction leader from escaping after he told the news about Sirius'' constetion, they all felt incredulous.


    While everyone was watching from the sides with wide eyes, Lucifer looked at Fire Sorrow withplicated eyes. After several seconds of silence, he sighed and nodded as he said, "Indeed. If what happened 15 years ago was a coincidence, then what happened a few hours ago can only be the confirmation of this fact.... The constetion containing the remnant power of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius really is awakening or maybe reacting to something."


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted slightly and her feet that rested on the void wavered as she stepped back as if she had received a great shock. While clinging to the huge magic staff with her right hand as if she never wanted to let it go, she brought her left hand covered by silk gloves to her mouth and covered her lips in a manner simr to a person who had just received the greatest news in the world.


    Seeing the always calm andposed Fire Sorrow acting like this, murmurs began to spread rapidly.


    Valiant, a powerful physicalbat warrior whose power was worthy of a 7th Order existence and one of the most powerful generals in the entire Demonic Army, frowned slightly for a second before her stoic expression once again ruled over her face.


    Even the always noisy Hellscar seemed to realize that things were a bit out of the norm as while he looked left and right as if trying to find the answer in the air, he didn''t start shouting as he always did normally.


    As Lilith frowned slightly not only at the strange behavior of the powerful Seventh Order mage but also at how worried she was about that young man who was still on Earth, a maic and enchanting voice sounded next to her:


    "Curious about Fire Sorrow and her attitude?"


    Lilith didn''t even turn her face to look at the person who had just stood next to her as just hearing that disgusting voice the figure of someone she was slowly beginning to detest shimmered in her memories.


    Crow shrugged at Lilith''s cold shoulder demeanor, he was used to being ignored by now. With a slight smile on his face, he looked at the seductive curves of Fire Sorrow''s body with a strange glint in his eyes and narrated in a whispering voice:


    "As far as I know, Fire Sorrow and His Majesty Lucifer have known each other since they were both Lower Existences. Although these are just rumors, there is enough interesting evidence that reveals that Fire Sorrow and His Majesty Lucifer are beings who belonged to the same world in the past and probably experienced many things together. I''m sure that Fire Sorrow''s strange attitude and the serious behavior of His Majesty who always loves to sleep has something to do with the past of both of them."


    Lilith frowned slightly as she listened to Crow speak. Even though she really disliked and despised this man''s constant hovering around her like an annoying fly, Lilith couldn''t pass up the opportunity to gain important information; no matter how small it might be, even if it was just theories or rumors, theories and rumors usually always had some truth in them.


    Moreover, since the quiz of the question involved the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius that also seemed to have something to do with Bai Zemin, Lilith could not let this opportunity pass her by even more. So, while she ignored the displeasure in her heart, she tried to ask in a normal voice:


    "Oh? But even then, what does His Majesty and Fire Sorrow have to do with the constetion left behind by the will of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius?"


    Crow''s eyes lit up like beacons in the middle of the night as he received a reply from Lilith. This was possibly the first time he wasn''t ignored so he hastily tried his luck:


    "Lilith, are you interested in the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius? How about after this is all over we chat about it? I know a few things about that."


    Lilith turned her face to look him in the face and disgust shone in her indifferent gaze as she said in a voice as cold as ice, "Forget it. I''ll ask Fire Sorrow herself about itter."


    The corner of Crow''s mouth twitched a couple of times at the direct rejection and even though in his heart he was unhappy his expression remained smiling as always as he said quickly, "Well, don''t get ahead of yourself.... To be honest, the matter is quite mysterious even to me who has been here almost since the beginning of the Demonic Army. However, I did once hear that Fire Sorrow seemed to be interested in the constetion left behind by this Heavenly Wolf Sirius almost to the point of insanity and obsession. As for the details, I''m afraid that only Fire Sorrow herself and perhaps His Majesty Lucifer would know."


    Lilith''s eyes shed mysteriously and without a word she nodded slightly before sinking into her own thoughts.


    Crow also did not continue to press the conversation any further. Being an existence that had lived hundreds of thousands of years, he had a lot of patience and knew how to deal with proud and cold women like Lilith; there were many beautiful women in the past who also behaved like her but didn''t they all end up opening their legs in the end? Crow was so sure that this one would be no exception that a smirk grew on his face as he nodded to himself.


    Lucifer waved his hand to the side and immediately a transparent barrier formed covering him and Fire Sorrow. Then, he began to say things that no one else could hear and even the movement of his lips was mysterious since after reading them all the others got were meaningless words.


    At first, Fire Sorrow seemed quite agitated and they all could even see from her expressions that she was not too pleased with what Lucifer was saying to her.... In fact, she even dared to show that kind of expression to the leader of the faction she belonged to and was bold enough to retort him in return as from outside the barrier everyone could see that she seemed to be shouting something at him.


    Time passed quickly and in an instant ten minutes turned into over thirty.


    Lucifer seemed to be extremely patient with Fire Sorrow. Regardless of how crazy she seemed, he always responded calmly and even though his voice could not be heard by those outside the magical barrier he had erected, all of them could tell that the tone of his voice had not changed from beginning to end.


    After thirty minutes, Fire Sorrow seemed to slowly begin to calm down as even though the hand with which she held her magic staff clenched tightly, she finally nodded as if understanding something.


    They all saw the helpless smile on the face of the everzy Lucifer and after gently touching her shoulder not as a leader but as an old friend, he simply withdrew the barrier and said serenely:


    "All right, let''s get moving. I''m sure the others must have already finished their preparations as well."


    All the Higher Existences in the ce looked at each other with helplessness shining in their eyes.


    One of them, a beautiful woman with bunny ears, whispered a little wordlessly, "They might have finished their preparations but we only know that Sirius shined again."


    "PAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Hellscar burst outughing and without finesse pped the rabbit-eared woman''s back as if she were his drinking buddy. His voice boomed all over the ce as he shouted loudly, "Preparations are for the weak! We, the Demonic Army, are the most powerful faction! Even if those seven infant kindergartens unite against us they will never be able to defeat their parents!"


    Valiant gave him a sidelong nce and after looking straight ahead again said in a t voice:


    "Idiot."


    Lucifer pped his hands and said in a strangely energetic voice, "All right, everybody shut your mouths. We''re moving!"


    Then, without waiting for anyone''s response, the leader of the Demonic Army turned and pointed toward the dark sky of the Kram World with his right hand.


    The ck clouds began to move strangely and in an instant began to swirl. The clouds swirled rapidly until all the clouds in the sky joined together to form a huge deep ck eye that seemed to look down from the heavens as the wind howled causing everyone''s hair to shake violently.


    Lilith''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as this was the first time she had seen a magical spell at such magnitude. Just then, a breeze containing the floral essence of spring stopped next to her followed by Fire Sorrow''s slightly encouraging voice:


    "This is His Majesty''s magic. Even though Lucifer may seem like azy never-worker, it''s not for nothing that he''s one of the most powerful beings in the history of the universe."


    Lilith asked confused but at the same time surprised, "Isn''t this the power of a Firmament Fragment? This is the magic of him?"


    "This magic spell was studied by His Majesty together with an old friend for hundreds of thousands of years. Unfortunately, even with His Majesty''s talent, it was not possible to learn the original spell so he simply decided to modify it to suit him better. In the end, the name this spell was given resulted in something quite interesting." Fire Sorrow exined in a nostalgic voice.


    Just as Lilith was about to say something, Lucifer''s voice echoed amidst the purple lightning in the sky:


    "Your eyes will never find limitations as you can see beyond just as my footsteps will never find impediments as every barrier I can transverse."


    "Unbounded Heaven-Earth Gate!"


    <strong><i>Rumble...</i></strong>


    The atmosphere rumbled for several seconds as the lightning crackled. Finally, the lightning coalesced in the center of the eye, and with a powerful boom that shook the castle walls, the lightning scattered through the eye of the storm.


    Those who for the first time saw Lucifer use this magical spell watched in disbelief as the brilliant white-colored light illuminated in the center of the ck eye formed by the swirling clouds.


    "Move!" Lucifermanded beforeunching himself skyward without waiting for anyone.


    Fire Sorrow was the second tounch herself skyward at lightning speed. She turned into a purple lightning bolt following close behind Lucifer and in an instant, they both disappeared beyond the magical portal.


    Lilith momentarily exchanged nces with the Seventh Order existences in the ce and as if by prior agreement they allunched into the sky at the same time.


    The other Higher Existences of Fifth and Sixth Order were not far behind either as they followed closely behind the stronger ones like soldiers following the experienced veterans across the battlefield.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....</i>


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....</i>


    ...


    As if they were an army of locusts moving for a single purpose and with a singlemon goal, hundreds of thousands of Higher Existences broke through the wind and pierced through the portal swirling in the skies above the headquarters of the Demonic Army.


    The swirling clouds in the skies extended far beyond the grounds upied by the castle. The bright light inside partially illuminated the surroundingnd as each member of the Demonic Army passed through and disappeared the next instant.


    Swoosh!


    Thest existence finally passed through the portal and as if they had a mind of their own the swirling clouds burst forth along with the white light, spreading across the sky of the Kram World again.


    Secondster, calm was once again the ruler of the world.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 478 - All Higher Existences Assemble (Part 3-Last)

    It was not only the Demonic Army that had gathered all the members possible.


    After learning that the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius showed signs of awakening again after fifteen years of silence, the other seven factions of Higher Existences also began to move in haste as if they were afraid of being thest or as if they feared that the good things would be taken away by the time they arrived.


    ...


    In a world surrounded by beautifully decorated grasnds and gardens where rivers of crystal clear water flowed through thend while beautiful mermaids giggled innocently and yed with colorful fish, a huge army of beings dressed in white robes and armors was led by a warm looking man with a handsome gentle smile on his otherworldly face.


    The aura of this man''s body was pure and warm like the rays of the sun in springtime. The birds that surrounded the area asionally approached his feet and brushed their little heads with his legs as if they wanted to get his attention or as if they wanted to feel the warmth that sweetens the heart more closely.


    As the white wings pped behind their backs a golden-colored magic circle glowed on the ground covering them from everyone''s sight. When the bright light disappeared, there was no one standing around.


    ...


    In a world where the grass seemed scarce and there were mostly sand dunes and cracked earth, a huge castle of even more imposing and majestic appearance than the one in the old fantasy movies rose silently into the clouds.


    Standing on one of the golden walls, a handsome man over ten feet tall stared into the distant horizon as a giant army waited silently behind him.


    This man was not your average handsome man, his general features alone expressed danger and prestige simr to a gorgeous but fatal creature who was suppressing its own instincts.


    The man did not say a single word when suddenly his body began to light up with a golden glow. Several secondster, a western dragon with huge fleshy wings appeared in the skies and after a mighty roar pped its powerful wings, piercing the atmosphere in an instant.


    The army waiting behind the man also roared as if they were really one and after hundreds of thousands of shes of bright lights the western and eastern dragons filled the skies before following the same course as the first man who transformed into a dragon.


    In a matter of seconds, they all disappeared from the world they were in.


    ...


    A world filled with fog that made it difficult to see beyond what was in front of one''s eyes and where the dark clouds were so dark that the rays of light could not reach the earth, a mansion of several acres of extension illuminated with dim lights stood silently in the middle of a mutant forest where creatures abounded.


    The five floors of the mansion werepletely uninhabited at the moment and if one were to walk through the long corridors, one would probably feel a shiver run down one''s spine at the sepulchral silence and the dim lights that were reminiscent of a horror movie. However, if one were to reach the subway, the surprise and fear would likely multiply by several folds.


    Underground, in a huge hidden hall whose expanse was even greater than the natural width of the mansion on the surface, hundreds of thousands of people wrapped in cloaks gathered in front of a thin man whose appearance was partially covered by a dark cloak.


    From men to women, all of them had ghostly pale faces and glowing red eyes. The long fangs that asionally peeked out from inside their mouths added ayer of exotic charm to the natural beauty of each of them while the silence was the only thing that could be heard in the ce.


    The man whose face was partially covered drew a golden cup filled with blood out of thin air and slowly allowed the blood to drip onto the floor.


    The cracked lines of a previously opaque magic circle were quickly filled by the blood and in a matter of seconds, the magic circle glowed with a crimson light that blinded everyone inside the subway hall.


    When the crimson light disappeared, the people who were there had also vanished.


    ...


    In a fiery world where it was difficult to find a foothold, oceans of magma gurgled as toxic gas rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, one of the many magma oceans began to shudder ferociously before a creature over 2000 kilometers long and about half as tall exploded from within the magma and soared skyward.


    The beast had its body ringed by beautiful ruby red feathers and its golden eyes were the embodiment of infinity as it seemed to contain countless stars shining within.


    The beautiful beast opened its beak wide and with a mighty shriek, space began to heat up to the point where a rift opened up.


    The space rift possessed a great amount of pulling power and like a ck hole, the magma in the area began to be pulled into the unknown amidst the cold darkness of outer space.


    It took only a few moments for the ocean of magma to disappear.


    It was after everyst drop ofva was gone that the beautiful giant creatureunched itself into the rift.


    A second shriek shook the fiery world and an instantter the rift was sealed.


    ...


    In a world filled with forests and nature, just inside one of the most dangerous forests where mutant swamps and wild beasts abounded, an army of half-beast - half-human creatures had gathered.


    They all had the ears and tails of wolves.


    The men were burly and fierce-looking while the women were beautiful with extremely hot bodies.


    A man over six feet tall led the charge. This werewolf let out a howl to the skies before a pair of extremely sharp ws appeared in his hands.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The werewolf shed twice in the shape of a cross at lightning speed, leaving the mark of a violet cross in the middle of the void and this space trembled.


    A momentter, something simr to the mouth of a purple beast grew rapidly and as if it had a life of its own it engulfed all the beings in the area before finally disappearing.


    ...


    In the back garden of a luxurious vi, hundreds of thousands of zombies that looked no different from a normal person except for small characteristics such as skin color or eye and hair color had gathered.


    Cups filled with blood and dishes of raw meat from all sorts of races filled the tables. However, it was clear that the main dish was the human skull as everyone seemed eager as they devoured with no concern for their manners whatsoever.


    Even though these creatures were zombies, the power of just one of them was all it would take for Earth''s humanity to cease to exist forever not to mention what hundreds of thousands of them could do.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, twenty spacecraft several kilometers long appeared in the sky.


    The zombies looked at each other andughed as they saw the shing blue lights on the ships. When these lights covered their bodies, none of them resisted and slowly their silhouettes became more and more diffuse until they finally disappeared from the ce where they were previously.


    The mothership leading the fleet of spacecraft slowly moved forward and the particle cannon at the front slowly began to light up. The turbines driving the main cannon roared until everything seemed to disappear as if in a whirlwind.


    Without warning, a beam of bright light shot out from the main cannon and traveled thousands of kilometers in an instant before finally stopping after hitting something that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    The wind swirled and in a matter of seconds a wormhole of sorts formed where the beam of light had hit moments ago.


    The fleet of futuristic-looking ships followed the mother ship and went through the wormhole one by one. As the twenty giant spaceships passed through the wormhole, space slowly began to return to normal and after writhing for more than a minute the world regained its calm.


    ...


    On a star where chaoticws constantly collided with each other and caused explosions capable of wiping out the continent of a weak world in an instant, a strange-looking beast seemed to enjoy the pain that the lightning that constantlyshed its body inflicted on it.


    This beast had the head of a lion, the body of a leopard, the wings of a dragon, the tail of a snake, and the powerful legs of a rhinoceros. The size of this strange beast could simply be described as colossal, reaching over 10,000 meters high and exhibiting its might just standing there silently.


    The creature had been in this ce of the universe forgotten by all for many years without moving an inch. However, it suddenly seemed to notice something as its golden eyes glowing likenterns amidst the darkness moved in a certain direction.


    The strange-looking beast finally moved for the first time in a long time. With a mighty pping sound, the ground several kilometers around the creature exploded and stardust flew everywhere as this creature soared into the dark skies rapidly.


    Just as the beast was about to leave the area where the star was, it suddenly stopped as if it remembered something. This beast turned its body to look at the star and opened its giant jaws wide.


    Followed by a mighty roar that shook the space, a golden beam of light shot out from inside the lion''s mouth simr to a dragon''s breath.


    The beam of light was extremely thick but a few momentster it began to be thinner and thinner until it became a small line that finally disappeared without a trace.


    The beast turned around and with a mighty p of its wings, it disappeared without a trace.


    About a minuteter, the star that the beast was on a moment ago suddenly began to crack. Red light shot out from the inner core of the star and the light reached the surface through the cracks that stretched far and wide.


    Then, a thunderous explosion shook that part of the universe as crimson light surrounded by sma energy enveloped the area amidst space debris.


    * * *


    In one of the farthest corners of the entire universe, the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Siriusy silently there; the bright stars that made up this constetion seemed to hang from the sky like beautiful decorations that added some light to all the darkness surrounding the area.


    Usually, no one visited this ce and thest time the constetion of Sirius had somepany was about fifteen years ago. But before that, it had been millions of years since the surroundings had be noisy.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A sort of giant eye appeared in the middle of nowhere, and then figure after figure began to emerge from it.


    The giant eye remained for several seconds until thest silhouette finally emerged. After aplishing its purpose, the magical phenomenon disappeared in a sh of bright dark light.


    "Look, I knew we''d be first." Lucifer looked around the surroundingszily before looking at Fire Sorrow and saying in between yawns, "Hey, how about you wake me up when everyone''s here?"


    The corner of Fire Sorrow''s mouth twitched but just as she wanted to say that this was actually the first time they had arrived before the rest to an important event, she noticed that Lucifer was already snoring like a pig.


    Suddenly, several parts of the space began to tremble in an unnatural way and the members of the Demonic Army orderly prepared to defend themselves against any mishap without anyone telling them anything.


    Lilith''s beautiful ruby eyes glittered strangely as she watched the scene before her in silence.


    Lilith didn''t know how many times the eight factions had met but it probably wasn''t many in the history of the universe. However, this was the first time she would be meeting with all the other factions of Higher Existences.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 479 - Army Of Heaven: God, Uriel, Michael

    Chapter 479 - Army Of Heaven: God, Uriel, Michael


    Nearly eight million Higher Existences suddenly came face to face. This type of situation was extremely rare and the number of times the eight factions of Higher Existences had met in this manner either by coincidence or due to important events that warranted the movement of such influential figures was rtively few whenpared to the ages of the younger ones present, let alone the older ones.


    But even though the number of times these sights urred was rtively few, none of those present had an expression of surprise on their face at the sudden appearance of so many beings.


    Coincidence or not, time seemed to be timed to perfection as after the arrival of the Demonic Army, the other seven factions arrived almost at the same time through different means.


    While they all looked at each other warily for obvious reasons, there were some factions that hated each other more than others.


    For example, when the faction known as Immortal Bloodlust suddenly came face to face with the Heavenly Moon Army, sparks flew automatically from the eyes of each member, and had the leaders of the respective factions not given the order it was clear that neither would have hesitated to jump in and bite the other.


    On the other hand, when the faction under the name Dragon God Kingdom faced the appearance of the faction called Endless Crimson me which altered the records engraved on the souls of its members so that all of them could be beautiful legendary birds, the dragons and the Phoenixes seemed to find their natural enemies in each other while observing each other in detail.


    At the same time, when the Army of Heaven found that the Demonic Army was present, the ever pure angels immediately seemed to receive some sort of urge as they all conjured spears, swords, bows, and all manner of light weapons while barely containing the impulse to charge forward.


    Curiously and coincidence or not, the current situation was quite in keeping with the legends known and told over the years that had circted the Earth since immemorial times: vampires and wolves hated each other, dragons and phoenixes vied for supremacy of the skies, angels and demons detested each other at first sight.


    "Damn white pigeons, what the hell are you looking at?!" Hellscar was the one who broke the silence. The mighty general of the Demonic Army took a step forward and the aura of a Seventh Order existence burst uncontrobly out of his body.


    With the eyes of an enraged bull after seeing a red mantle, Hellscar looked in the direction of where the Army of Heaven stood and roared, "If you want to fight so badly thene the fuck on! Forget about now that you are weak as an ant, even at your best you would take a beating if it weren''t for His Majesty Lucifer always forcing us to restrain ourselves!"


    The aura of a Seventh Order existence was beyond what Fifth Order beings could withstand; more so when Hellscar was not holding back at all. Even proud Sixth Order existences that were practically at the top of the universe could only tremble as their souls shuddered within their fleshly bodies.


    However, the Army of Heaven was not a faction thatcked talent at all.


    A woman stepped forward and without saying a single word the aura of her body automatically created a swamp-like barrier that did not allow Hellscar''s aura to continue to disturb those behind her.


    This woman simply could not be urately described as possibly every word would becking to describe her beauty. Her long, pure gold-colored hair fell like a waterfall all the way down her lower back while two beautiful braids adorned her head in the form of a crown.


    The gold-colored robe with white details that covered her body was loose enough to give her the appearance of a pure and holy nun but at the same time gave hints of the devilish curves that lurked underneath whenever she executed a movement. The sweet smile on her lovely face was so beautiful and warm that even the cruelest murderer in the world would melt with tenderness if they ever looked at her.


    "It''s been a while, Hellscar." The beautiful woman nodded politely and there was not the slightest hint of evil to be seen in her crystalline eyes. Her voice was so soft that everyone on the scene felt their bones soften as she slowly said, "I apologize if these little ones offended you."


    Even when Hellscar was the one who started it all, this woman apologized without even blinking.


    "Kek. It''s you, witch..." Hellscar immediately felt like a chicken that had been caught by the neck as the woman before him apologized even though he knew that the me for all of this was partially due to his temper.


    However, Hellscar was already prepared and as if he had thought of something suddenly pointed behind him as he shouted, "Witch! Open your eyes wide and tell me if this woman isn''t even more beautiful than you! PAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Your days as the most beautiful woman in the universe havee to an end right here and right now!"


    Uriel followed the site Hellscar was pointing at with her nce and a sh of surprise momentarily shone in her beautiful eyes as she met a pair of ruby colored eyes whose charm and beauty did not lose in the least to her own.


    "This beautifuldy... Could it be that your age really is this young...?" Uriel asked uncertainly as she looked at Lilith in surprise.


    This was the first time Lilith had met Uriel and even though she had heard rumors of how beautiful the woman in front of her was, she never really paid attention to her. Even now, her expression was ice cold at Uriel''s question as was her monotone voice as she replied:


    "It is my pleasure to meet a legendary existence such as you, Miss Uriel."


    "The pleasure is all mine to meet such an outstanding talent as yourself." Uriel smiled sweetly and as her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape she said casually, "If you ever wish to dye your wings in white, the Army of Heaven will always wee you."


    "Thanks for the offer, but I like where I am at the moment." Lilith tactfully declined.


    Uriel simply smiled back and nodded without much concern.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Lilith as this was the second time she had appeared before other Higher Existences. The first time had been in a war against the Army of Evolution, but except for them, she was unknown to all other factions.


    Such an amazing talent that in less than 100 years had reached the Sixth Order... It was possibly the first time they had heard and seen something so crazy.


    So much so that Uriel, a Seventh Order existence and one of the most powerful archangels in heaven, couldn''t help but be tempted to reach out.


    Fire Sorrow noticed that Lilith was getting unwanted attention and a lot of evil eyes; something that waspletely normal. She silently cursed Hellscar for being such an idiot and as she took a step forward she swung her magic staff at his head.


    Bang!


    "Argh!! WHO?!" Hellscar turned around in a rage.


    "Some problem, ape?" Fire Sorrow looked at him with narrowed eyes and folded her arms.


    "Oh... Oh! Fire Sorrow..." Hellscar coughed and immediately calmed down.


    "Hmph! Step aside and behave yourself if you don''t want me to tell His Majesty to lock you up likest time." Fire Sorrow threatened.


    Hellscar nodded obediently as if he were a chicken pecking at rice and didn''t dare say anything in the face of such a threat.


    Last time, Hellscar had angered Lucifer and was locked in a different space for 5 years. Although 5 years was nothing to Hellscar, the problem was that during those 5 years he couldn''t fight against anyone powerful! For someone like him who loved war, 5 years without being able to use his fists for anything had been the highest level of torture possible and he never wanted to experience anything like that again.


    Fire Sorrow took charge of the situation and looked at Uriel with a bitter smile:


    "Uriel, it''s been a while."


    "... It has been a while, indeed," Uriel replied as a deep sigh that no one but a few could understand left her lips. It was as if that sigh held a great amount of weight to her even though to many it was just a normal sigh.


    Suddenly, the man leading the Army of Heaven stepped forward and said in a soft, warm voice:


    "Uriel, thank you but let me take it from here."


    Uriel bowed respectfully and stepped back after nodding to Fire Sorrow imperceptibly.


    This man, the God known by what was rted in the bible written on Earth and what the priests of the church professed, the existence whose religion was undoubtedly the greatest on the blue located in the gxy known as the Milky Way, slowly advanced towards the Demonic Army.


    Everyone immediately tensed while Valiant narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    It wasn''t just Valiant, almost all the Seventh Order existences of the Demonic Army stepped forward. However, just when everyone thought a battle would break out soon, Fire Sorrow shook her head at them and without saying anything moved out of the way to let the man who had four pairs of angel wings behind his back move forward.


    The man known by the humans not only from Earth but also from many other worlds as God stopped only when he was a couple of meters away from the helpless sleeping Lucifer. His eyes shed withplex light and while everyone kept silent he watched the man in front of him for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lucifer''s nose began to twitch strangely and like a baby puppy sniffing for the first time the world before it, it shuddered several times.


    The face of the leader of the Demonic Army wrinkled and his eyes slowly widened as he growled in a whining voice:


    "Ugh.... Holy shit.... Hellscar, how many times must I tell you not to fart around me?"


    "..."


    The faces of the angels of the Army of Heaven turned ck as Lucifer''s words spread far and wide several kilometers with him as the center.


    The other factions that seemed to have their own problems also focused on that area as it seemed that something good might happen soon.


    Even Lilith was dumbfounded and looked at Lucifer as if she was looking at a strange creature.


    He had just said that the God of the Heavens smelled like a fart? Regardless of whether Lucifer didn''t notice or whether he did it on purpose, what mattered was what his words expressed!


    "PAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Hellscar seemed to forget Fire Sorrow''s threat in an instant and as if something suddenly broke inside him, he began tough like there was no tomorrow.


    The rest of the Demonic Army didn''t take long to join in the fun Hellscar was having either as if by prior agreement they all startedughing loudly while pointing at the angels and whispering things in between tears andughter.


    "How dare you!"


    A pir of zing fire suddenly shot up into the skies as a bellow filled with righteous anger and indignation echoed in the midst of the void.


    Within the mes, the silhouette of a man with three pairs of white wings behind his back could be faintly made out. This man was wearing apletely golden armor and in his right hand was a magnificent red spear covered with magical runes.


    Crow, who had also joined in the fun and wasughing loudly, narrowed his eyes and slowly stoppedughing as he took a step forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three pairs of long, fleshy wings simr to the wings of a dragon came out of his back as the already dark space around him became even darker.


    "Old pigeon by the name of Michael.... Could it be that after not fighting for over 2000 years your skin itches?" Crow challenged as his aura sted outward.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 480 - Appear: Sirius’ Ghost! (1/2)

    Michael.


    Who was Michael?


    ording to the bible and many legends of mankind, Michael was the most powerful archangel in the heavens and was second only behind God not only in prestige but also in strength.


    The reality was not much different and one of the major differences was that in contradiction to popr beliefs on Earth, Michael was not more powerful than Lucifer in any way.


    However, the aforementioned did not mean that this powerful archangel of the Seventh Order did not have his ways of making demons suffer. This was because 80% of those who joined the Demonic Army used powers based on dark elements and Michael''s mighty mes powered by the light powers that the angels could use to perfection thanks to their modified records after joining the Army of Heaven were the natural nemesis of the powers used by most in the Demonic Army.


    "With just you?" Michael looked at Crow from inside the column of burning mes and said disdainfully, "Two thousand years ago, the most you could do was to use that strange poisonous treasure of yours to wound me; wounds from which I recovered after a few months. On the other hand, my mes burned your filthy ck feathers to ashes. Have you forgotten who it was that yelled and writhed in my mes? If it wasn''t for that tomboy woman over there saving you just in time, you would have turned into a roasted bird by then!"


    Valiant didn''t react at all to Michael''s insult directed at her. Her stance was as firm as ever as she clung to the two hilts of her still sheathed swords with extreme calmness.


    Compared to Michael who had lived millions of years, Crow was like a small child if theypared their ages. If this was taken into ount, it was not at all strange that Michael''s strength surpassed Crow''s since even if they were both Seventh Order beings the difference in levels between them was not only colossal but the purity of Soul Power was also something to take into ount.


    But just as Crow was about to step forward to prove to Michael how wrong he was if he believed that Crow was still the same Crow from two thousand years ago, a person stepped forward.


    "Michael, retract your mes. This is not a ce where you or any of us have the qualifications to go crazy."


    Michael''s expression turned a little ugly when he saw the person who had stepped forward from the Demonic Army''s lineup. With a scowl on his face, he muttered through gritted teeth:


    "Luciah..."


    Luciah was a beautiful woman whose hair waspletely white. Not only was she extremely beautiful, but she was also the most powerful existence within the Demonic Army just below Lucifer. She usually did not attend most of the meetings as she seemed to be too busy most of the time, however, no one questioned her strength.


    If Fire Sorrow was considered Lucifer''s shield, then Luciah was undoubtedly his strongest spear.


    Another curious fact was that Luciah was Lucifer''s blood sister. The only difference was that unlike Lucifer, who had talent for both meleebat and magic, Luciah was a pure warrior who wielded a spear as ck as the starless night.


    Everyone knew tactically that if it weren''t for Luciah being too quiet and usually minding her own business, Lucifer''s right-hand person wouldn''t necessarily be Fire Sorrow.


    No one knew themon past between the Demonic Army and the Army of Heaven, and therefore, no one knew what kind of rtionship demons and angels might have. However, Lucifer and the Lord of Heaven were undoubtedly two of the oldest existences and only a few couldpare the two.


    So, the number of beings who knew a little about the situation was so limited that no one knew anything.


    "Michael, retract your mes." Said the God of the Bible in a soft but at the same time deep voice. As he looked Lucifer in the eyes, he smiled weakly and said in a warm voice, "Don''t you know how casual my old friend can be at times?"


    Michael snorted in response and as his mes grew weaker and weaker, he said viciously, "These damned traitors.... You better watch your mouths!"


    The always calm Fire Sorrow suddenly seemed to have received some stimtion after hearing Michael''s words. Her violet eyes zed with a level of anger that threatened to burn the heavens but just as the mana inside her body stirred and the magic coursed through her veins, Lucifer waved his hand and said in azy voice:


    "It''s okay, Fire Sorrow. Why bother yourself?"


    Then, Lucifer looked at Michael and his eyes ck as night shed with a hint of coldness as he said in a low voice:


    "Who is the traitor and who is not? I think we are all clear." Lucifer turned his face to look at the warm-looking man in front of him and said with a smile that wasn''t necessarily a smile, "Aren''t we, Medes?"


    "... Medes, uh..." God sighed and looked up into the dark, hollow space above his head as he said quietly, "It''s been.... How many years since thest time someone called me by that name? I might have forgotten it a couple of hundred millennia ago were it not for the fact that you always remind it to me before that happens, Lucifer."


    "That can''t be allowed." Lucifer shook his head and as he put both hands in his pajama pants pockets he said serenely, "We must not forget who we are, we don''t have the right to forget who we were.... And even less to forget that the ce where we are is due to the help we received in the past. So, don''t worry, old fart. I will continue to remind you of who you are as many times as necessary until it reaches a point where it bes impossible for you to forget."


    While the Demonic Army and the Army of Heaven were engaged in a strange meeting filled with hatred and nostalgia, the leader of the Heavenly Moon Army seemed impatient.


    A man wearing gray leather armor and whose hair was also gray as were the w-like gloves on his hands stepped forward and said in a loud voice:


    "All of you, why do you all keeping to this ce? Do you still have thoughts of going into the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius? Have you no shame?"


    From the Evolution Army, a handsome man wearing a g suit stepped forward while holding a ss of blood and said:


    "Lethar, probably neither you nor I were born when the Heavenly Wolf Sirius disappeared from the cosmos leaving behind as the only proof of its existence this constetion imprinted in the firmament. What makes you think your fake wolf faction deserves to obtain the Firmament Fragment that lies within?"


    Lethar was the name of the leader of the Heavenly Moon Army. His temperament, like his race, was fierce and direct so the words of the leader of the Evolution Army were naturally not to his liking. However, just as he was about to say something, someone else intervened.


    A hooded silhouette stepped out from the front ranks of the Immortal Bloodlust faction. The silhouette slowly removed the cloak covering his face revealing a man who had the appearance of an extremely handsome young man in his early 20s whose hair was yellow like sunlight.


    "I think my old friend Szar is somewhat correct in what he just said. To be honest, I don''t even know why we are wasting our time instead of doing what we all know will happen sooner orter."


    This young man''s name was Niky and despite looking like a young man in his early twenties, he was actually a vampire who had lived for several million years.


    Werewolf and vampire factions did not get along at all. Even if among all the factions of Higher Existences there was rivalry for natural resources, treasures, talents, new recruits, etc; the hatred between these two factions went beyond this and no one knew exactly the why.


    So, Niky naturally would not pass up the opportunity to bash Lethar when it came before him. Regardless of how small the damage might be, even Lethar''s anger was enough to make Niky smile for several days.


    Lethar did not say a single word in response to Niky and instead simply shed his ws across the void before him as he grunted like a wild beast.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Niky chuckled and didn''t avoid the attack at all. A secondter, his neck was cut and his head was sent flying; separating from the main body.


    The members of the Immortal Bloodlust faction sneered as if they were not worried at all about the fatal attack their leader had received.


    Suddenly, the blood on Niky''s neck and head seemed toe to life and like countless red wires, the blood on both sides twisted strangely before the "wires" joined together.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The head slowly returned to the neck and Niky opened his eyes with the same elegant smile as before as he calmly said:


    "As expected from a rabid dog. No dialogue at all."


    When things seemed about to get out of control, the red fire phoenix whose beauty was capable of leaving everyone at a loss for words suddenly spoke:


    "Army of Heaven, Demonic Army, Heavenly Moon Army, Immortal Bloodlust... No matter what your personal problems are, don''t you think you are being a bit arrogant? All of us are waiting for you and even though time is not something to worry about it''s not like I want to stand here and watch you all biting each other with nonsensical words either."


    This crimson fire phoenix was Eternal Phoenix and although no one knew the real name of the phoenix nor had anyone ever seen the human form of the phoenix, the voice of Eternal Phoenix was undoubtedly the voice of a female.


    It was said that Eternal Phoenix in her human form was in reality a divine beauty that did not lose at all to Uriel''s beauty of the Army of Heaven. This rumor was supported by the fact that all the phoenixes who had previously revealed their human form proved to be beautiful beyond words, however, until proven true a rumor would remain a rumor.


    The leader of the Dragon God Realm whose name was Long Tian stepped forward which caused the void to tremble at his presence. His powerful voice traveled several kilometers away as he said in depth:


    "Eternal Phoenix is right. Let''s stop ying games and get started on this. The sooner we get started the sooner we can go to our homes, don''t you think that''s a good thing?"


    Then, Long Tian looked to the side that was only upied by a single existence and said in a deep voice, "Star Devourer, your faction is not joining in this time?"


    The beast that looked like a mixture of several powerful animals did not open its mouth but its voice reached everyone as if it was telepathy, "It is not necessary. My Mana alone is enough."


    Long Tian snorted and said in a serious voice, "That had better be the case then."


    Dragons were a very proud race. However, they actually had the right to be arrogant. After all, dragons were beings that from birth possessed at least the power of a First Order existence and the Second Order was an assured echelon throughout their long lives. Although dragons were rtively few in number, the talent of each of them was colossally great and their life expectancy was much higherpared to the other races.


    Long Tian was not only the leader of a faction that altered the soul records of others to turn them into dragons but he was actually a true thoroughbred dragon who had almost 0 difficulty on his way to glory. Therefore, he and Star Devourer never got along as both were fierce beings who would not ept the slightest disrespect.


    Szar, leader of the Evolution Army and a powerful Eighth Order zombie just like all the other leaders of the different factions of Higher Existences, nodded and said with boredom, "Although I honestly have no hope for this, let''s just get it over with as soon as possible. Then you guys can fight as much as you want. I promise your corpses won''t go to waste at all since I''ll eat you all hahahaha!"


    God, whose real name was Medes, looked at Lucifer and said with a small smile, "What do you think?"


    Lucifer''s eyes shed strangely for a moment before they returned to normal. He noddedzily and said in between yawns, "Let''s get started and get it over with quickly. I need to sleep for a couple of months to recover this waste of energy."


    After these words, each leader returned to the files of their factions and began to make different preparations.


    Since this was the first time for her, Lilith was confused about what to do. After all, Lucifer had never exined anything at all about what was about to happen.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 481 - Appear: Sirius’ Ghost! (Part 2/2)

    Fire Sorrow floated gently and stopped next to Lilith.


    "Confused?" The beautiful violet-haired mage asked.


    Lilith shrugged and said casually, "Unfortunately or not, I do not possess magic that allows me to read the thoughts of others."


    Fire Sorrow chuckled and nodded, "Our leader is a bit forgetful at times.... I have to admit that our faction isn''t the most organized by any means."


    Lilith shook her head withoutmenting on the matter. Although the Demonic Army was indeed quite disorganized, that disorganization was what made it easier for Lilith to move around and do many things with greater freedom that in other factions would have been impossible.


    "Don''t worry. Just transmit all the Mana you can to me and everything will be fine." Fire Sorrow pointed out with a small smile.


    Lilith thought she saw a hint of pain in her eyes but it was all so quick that it seemed like an illusion of her own. In the end, she simply nodded and remained silent as she waited to see what everyone nned to do.


    Soon, Lethar of the Heavenly Moon Army, Szar of the Evolution Army, Long Tian of the Dragon God Realm, Niky of Immortal Bloodlust, Medes of the Army of Heaven, Star Devourer leader and sole present member of the faction under the name Devourer and Destroyers, and Eternal Phoenix of Endless Crimson me; seven of the eight leaders of the eight factions of Higher Existences walked up toward Sirius'' constetion in silence.


    Lucifer and Fire Sorrow exchanged nces before thetter walked to the center with the seven leaders.


    She was the only one not leading a faction and the only Seventh Order existence there.


    When Lilith was confused again, Luciah gave her a sidelong nce before turning her gaze forward and slowly saying:


    "Even though Fire Sorrow is weaker than Lucifer, her mana-driven magic spells are more powerful than any of us here and areparable to two attacks from an Eighth Order existence at the same time."


    Fire Sorrow was truly a brilliant talent for magic. Her physical capabilities might not be anything out of this world, but if magic was what it was all about, then she was without a doubt the most powerful mage among the Seventh Order existences!


    Lilith''s eyes glinted withprehension. She looked at Luciah and asked with a frown:


    "We will attack the constetion?"


    "Correct." This time it was Valiant who answered. "Whenever a constetion shows signs of awakening, the process can be elerated by weakening the energy with powerful attacks. Fifteen years ago, the eight major factions tried to do the same with the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, but in the end, several thousand Fifth Order High Existences and even three Sixth Order High Existences perished after being hit by an unexpected counterattack."


    Wasn''t it suicide what they were about to do then? Lilith was dumbfounded.


    But as if she could understand what she was thinking, Luciah exined, "So, they all came to a tactical agreement. Since Sirius was one of the most powerful beings in the cosmos, its constetion also cannot be taken lightly like the rest of the constetions. Therefore, only one attack will be made in synchrony. After that, regardless of the results, no one will attack again to avoid unnecessary casualties."


    Now everything was clear to Lilith.


    If the energy contained in the Firmament Fragment that powered the entire constetion was depleted for an instant, then everyone would take that opportunity to get into the separate space. On the other hand, if they failed, they would simply return the way they came.


    If they seeded then the bravest of the eight factions could try their luck and perhaps obtain one of the most powerful Firmament Fragments in the cosmos. If they failed, they would only have wasted a bit of time and that was all.


    The seven leaders looked at each other and exchanged nces with Fire Sorrow as if to check that they were all ready.


    Seeing them all nod, Lucifer ordered, "Let''s begin!"


    The eight factions of Higher Existences immediately began to move.


    The hundreds of thousands of beings whose scale of power ranged from Fifth Order to Seventh Order began to circte the mana within their bodies before expelling it outward.


    Far from being wasted, all that mana was absorbed by a small rock that each of the eight people closest to the Sirius'' constetion held in their hands. This was a high-ranked Mana Stone, a treasure that possessed the ability to store vast quantities of mana for a short period of time and then expel that mana all at once in a specific direction.


    The Mana Stone in Fire Sorrow''s hands began to glow brighter and brighter as it absorbed more and more mana from the members of the Demonic Army. She felt the warmth of the rock in her hands and slowly closed her eyes as her violet lips began to move and whispers escaped from inside her mouth carrying strange sybles.


    The seconds passed quickly and from seconds they turned into minutes.


    Eight enormous waves of mana had formed and the density of magical power surrounding the area was so great that even with the naked eye those present could make out how the space was constantly undting as if something invisible wanted to reveal itself to the world.


    After approximately three minutes had passed, the Fifth Order existences of the eight factions slowly began to exceed the threshold of half of their Mana reserves lost so that as if by prior agreement they all stopped almost at the same time. Although at this moment all the factions might be working as a team to achieve an end, once this was all over regardless of the oue, they would each have to protect themselves against the other so losing all the mana here was not an option at all.


    Approximately five or six minutester, all of the Sixth Order except Lilith had lost more than half of their Mana so they also stopped and started drinking potions to recover faster from the loss.


    About ten minutester, the Seventh Order existences began to stop as well and ceased supplying mana to the Mana Stone.


    Luciah looked at Lilith with a glint of surprise in her golden eyes. Although she had heard rumors that the Bloody Subus possessed the ability to deal with a Seventh Order existence, Luciah naturally did not believe such a barbarity. However, now that she saw it with her own eyes, she couldn''t help but feel respect and be filled with praise for the woman beside her.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    Eight giant magic circles appeared without warning in front of the eight people closest to the constetion.


    Then, the seven leaders did not hesitate at all as they activated the magic contained by their respective magic circles.


    Fire Sorrow hesitated for a brief moment before she did the same like the rest as she pointed the tip of her magic scepter to the front and said in a dignified voice:


    "Heavenly Sorrow."


    A huge ck lightning sh with golden edges broke beyond the magic circle in front of Fire Sorrow and flew in the direction of the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    Space shattered into countless fragments just like a ss window being struck by a hammer.


    Cracks spread everywhere and the chaotic power within threatened to devour everything. Even a Sixth Order existence without spatial knowledge would be torn apart on the spot if it fell into one of those cracks or if they were "lucky" they might be sent to who knows where!


    Fire Sorrow''s giant ck lightning sh soon joined the other seven magical attacks and under the perfect control of each of the casters, the spells began to swiftly rotate around each other as they continued to advance at full speed. Soon, the speed at which the eight spells were spinning reached such a high point that all that could be seen was a sort of multicolored beam flying in the direction of the brightest star in the firmament.


    This was an attackposed of seven Eighth Order existences and if one added Fire Sorrow''s talent and high magical power to the equation along with the mana boost she received, it wouldn''t be crazy to say that these eight attacks possessed the power of nine Eighth Order existences!


    Lilith did not dare to blink as she watched in careful detail the scene unfolding before her eyes. This was an event that had possibly only happened a handful of times in history after all!


    Just as the union of the eight casting magic spells approached, the main star of Sirius'' constetion suddenly took on a bright crimson glow.


    The whirlwind formed by the eight magic spells seemed to meet with an invisible barrier and before everyone could even react a colossal explosion urred.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!</i></strong>


    The already existing spatial fissures suddenly ttened and dozens of Fifth Order existences were devoured by the chaotic space. The bodies of those unfortunate ones who were attracted by the spatial power exploded into bloody mists which soon disappeared into nothingness.


    The entire universe seemed to light up when the eight magic spells exploded after hitting the invisible barrier and as the spatial cracks grew or were repaired, the energy of chaos and the mana of the universe engaged in their own fiercebat; one wanted to destroy while the other wanted to repair what was broken.


    Fire Sorrow along with the seven leaders of the other factions was sent flying like aet through the atmosphere after being hit by a shockwave already weakened after having traveled hundreds of light-years. However, had it not been for the fact that she was wearing a magical robe that contained several magic incantations and protective runes, it would have been impossible to get out of there unscathed.


    The constant explosions continued for more than one hour.


    The multicolored shes of lightning along with tongues of giant mes spread everywhere, forcing everyone to retreat as no one wanted to be affected by something so dangerous.


    After nearly two hours, space finally began to slowly recover as mana managed to defeat the chaotic energy that was leaking through the constantly repairing spatial fissures.


    When the cloud of chaos finally settledpletely, gasps of disbelief echoed throughout.


    Lilith''s eyes widened in shock.


    Forget about forcing an entrance to the Sirius'' constetion; the star that could be destroyed by her with a single attack had actually not even suffered a single scratch!


    That had been an attackposed of the most powerful beings in the universe but the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf hadn''t even suffered a bit!


    ".... How powerful was Sirius in the past?" Lilith couldn''t help but whisper those words in shock.


    If the remnant energy was already this strong, then how powerful was the existence known as Sirius to be able to scoff with just a hint of its already weakened power over the course of time thebined attack of the most powerful beings in the universe? How much power was needed to aplish such a thing?


    It was clear that Eighth Order was not possible. Ninth Order? Tenth Order? Lilith had never heard of such scales of power and as far as she understood the limit was the Eighth Order.


    "Well, of course, this would happen." Lucifer shrugged and saidzily, "If it were that easy, then the name Sirius would be a joke. How could one of the most powerful beings in the history of the multiverses not be able to stop such an attack? Even if it''s just a remnant though..."


    Lilith''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when she heard wordsing out of Lucifer''s mouth that she did not expect to hear from anyone in this ce.


    However, soon a change happened that no one expected.


    Long Tian, the leader of the Dragon God Kingdom, was being sent flying out of control like a kickball hit by a truck.


    The proud man of the dragon race suddenly let out an enraged roar and his body lit up. Golden light enveloped him and in an instant, a giant dragon several kilometers tall with huge golden wings appeared in the sky.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Long Tian in his dragon form roared in the direction of the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf and in a fit of rage pped his wings as heat began to build up in his throat and dozens of magic circles appeared around him.


    The expressions on the faces of Lucifer, Fire Sorrow, Luciah, Michael, Uriel, Gabriel, and a few others, changed tremendously as they realized what Long Tian wanted to do.


    "This fucking dragon shit!" Lucifer cursed and quickly shouted, "Everyone, get away from here!"


    At first, no one understood the reason why the always calm andzy Lucifer would suddenly waste so much energy to shout. However, it all made sense when they noticed the silhouette of a giant wolf suddenly appear in the sky.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 482 - Mighty Sirius

    Long Tian was an existence that was only a little over 2,500,000 years old, which was quite shortpared to the leaders of the other seven factions of Higher Existences; even some of the subordinates under hismand were his elder in terms of age.


    At birth, Long Tian was already a powerful peak Second Order dragon and it took him no more than a decade to fulfill his breakthrough quest to be the youngest Third Order dragon in the history of the dragon race.


    To advance from the initial Third Order to the peak of the Third Order, Long Tian took approximately 200 years and finally took about half a century toplete the challenge that the Soul Record raised in order for him to continue advancing further.


    From the initial Fourth Order to the peak of that same stage, Long Tian took about a thousand years and it was at this point that the talented and proud dragon met his first major obstacle.


    Long Tian''s life had always been smooth; his enemies were falling like flies, he had be the king and ruler of his race, he enjoyed the best beauties of the dragon race, etc. A life worthy of a king.


    However, when he wanted to go beyond the Fourth Order, Long Tian encountered a big problem; a big problem which would take him about 1,000,000 years to ovee.


    Although many times Long Tian was on the verge of giving up, the pride of the dragon race was very high, not to mention the pride of the highest talent in the history of the dragon race. Therefore, he persevered to the end.


    Unwilling to bow his head to other beings more powerful than him who had kindly extended their hands inviting him to join their factions, Long Tian took advantage of the high life expectancy of dragons to aplish what he once thought would be impossible.


    Regardless of race, no existence outside the dragon race could live 1,000,000 years even if it reached the peak of the Fourth Order. However, as a dragon at the peak of the Fourth Order, Long Tian had a life expectancy as an ordinary being of over 2,000,000!


    It was thanks to his genes as a natural dragon that he achieved what he did!


    In the eyes of Long Tian, the powerful ruler of the Dragon God Realm, dragons were the supreme race and all other races should be vassals.


    Therefore, after repeated failures in his attempt to break through the barrier protecting the constetion of Sirius, Long Tian was slowly starting to lose his patience. His obsession with the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was no longer based on the power thaty within but was now based on being able to break through the defenses that had blocked his path over and over again!


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Long Tian transformed into his full dragon form and roared in the direction of the shining star that had been challenging his prestige time and time again.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ....</i>


    Dozens of magic circles zed around his body showing that dragons not only possessed powerful physical bodies but were also geniuses in the field of magic.


    The mana inside Long Tian''s body shuddered as the magical power that was contained within his body burst outward and with a mighty pping of both giant wings the dragon whose size could be described as colossal charged in a straight line towards the constetion of Sirius.


    The leader of the Dragon God Realm no longer cared about anything. His pride and self-confidence which had been severely shaken after repeated failures drove him to ignore practically everything around him and turning a deaf ear to what others might be telling him, he charged like an enraged bull who could only see his target and nothing but his target.


    Suddenly, in the glowing reptile pupils of the dragon Long Tian, the blurred silhouette of a wolf was reflected.


    Although the silhouette was blurred and seemed to disappear in the next second, the chilling look in those red pupils was real and deadly enough to make anyone''s blood run cold.


    Moreover; the otherworldly aura vibrating from the blurred wolf''s silhouette was something that none of those present had ever felt.


    However, blinded by rage as he was, Long Tian responded with a second roar before the magic circles around him were activated.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Bright bolts of lightning and fiery res erupted from the magic circles. Each magic spell cast by an Eighth Order existence, and a powerful dragon at that, possessed enough power to sink an entire continent of a normal world; not to mention several magic spells at the same time.


    At the same time, Long Tian opened his maw wide and a bright yellow magic circle appeared right in front of his open mouth.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Followed by a thunderous roar, a whirlwind of giant mes shot out from inside the giant dragon''s body and the magic circle boosted the power of the dragon''s breath as it glowed brightly.


    The still weakened space shuddered and thin lines appeared wherever the magic spells and dragon''s breath passed.


    However, the silhouette of the wolf did not move from its position at all.


    Just as everyone heeded Lucifer and moved as far away from the scene as possible, those who were looking back as they fled caught a glimpse of something that made their blood run cold.


    The wolf''s eyes glittered brightly and then it stood up on its hind legs. At the same time, the shadow extended its right w forward seemingly in a slow and leisurely manner but in reality, the speed had surpassed what those present couldprehend.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A small sphere the size of a ss marble appeared in the center of the w and the suction force immediately caused the speed of all those fleeing to drop drastically.


    Even space began to crack!


    "Gravitational control magic?" Long Tian''s surprised voice rang out amidst his efforts to fight against the suction force that was pulling him in more and more.


    Gravity magic was extremely difficult toprehend, more so than it might seem. Besides, only a handful of extremely lucky beings had managed to get their hands on a skill scroll since the requirements to obtain such a scroll were really high. After all, a scroll that immediately granted the possessor magic capable of controlling a certain element was among the most powerful among all the skill scrolls and at the same time the most coveted by the Higher Existences for obvious reasons.


    "Holy crap! It''s a ck hole!" Lucifer cursed again and quickly erected a barrier in front of him and the rest of the Demonic Army.


    The other leaders did the same as each of them erected magical barriers or used treasures to avoid being attracted by the gravitational force of the ck hole under the control of the wolf''s shadow.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon God Realm troops were without their leader on this asion so it was the Seventh Order existences who had to unite. Under the leadership of Doom Roar, the five existences of Seventh Order that formed the central columns of the Dragon God Realm transformed into giant dragons and erected several magical barriers barely resisting the force of gravity.


    All the factions of Higher Existences were experiencing so much trouble and that was without them being the target of the wolf shadow!


    "Argh!!!" Long Tian shrieked in pain as the veins in his body began to explode one after another as with all his might he tried to pull away.


    No matter how many magic spells he used to attack, the wolf shadow simply negated them all using that little ck hole. All the magic was being devoured and absorbed so easily it was hard to believe!


    After several seconds, the shadow of Heavenly Wolf Sirius lowered its right w and the ck hole disappeared without a trace.


    However, before everyone could feel relieved now that the colossal attraction force had disappeared, the wolf''s eyes once again glittered brightly as the creature fell again onto its four legs.


    The Sirius Heavenly Wolf''s shadow suddenly raised its head to the sky and a howl filled with anger and pain created sound waves that caused the tympani of all Fifth Order existences to begin to bleed while normal Sixth Order existences felt the world around them begin to spin. Even the powerful Seventh Order existences were stunned for a brief moment beforeing back to reality!


    The problem was that when the Seventh Order beings among which Lilith was among them snapped back to their senses, the earliest information about the world they received was the shouts of the six leaders of Higher Existences:


    "Watch out!"


    "Idiot, behind you!"


    ...


    The next thing they saw was how the silhouette of the ghost Heavenly Wolf Sirius materialized out of nowhere right behind the giant body of the dragon Long Tian.


    Long Tian naturally felt the seemingly endless magical flow behind him and could also faintly hear the sound of lightning shing in his surroundings.


    "You are only a mere remnant of what you once were!"


    A terrifying roar came from his mouth as without turning around he fiercelyshed out with his tail in a mighty swing capable of destroying everything in its path! Space itself shuddered fiercely at the power of the physical attack capable of altering the veryws themselves!


    <i>sh!</i>


    The ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius seemed oblivious to everything. In the face of the enemy attack, all it did was sh forward with its front w.


    A crimson crack appeared for an instant where the Heavenly Wolf''s w passed through. An instantter, a pain-filled roar resounded in the middle of outer space again.


    The tail of the mighty dragon Long Tian, his pride and one of the most powerful weapons of the western dragons, was cut off as easily as a hot knife cutting through melted butter.


    Golden blood spurted everywhere and the precious drops floated in the void next to the severed tail.


    Lucifer''s expression was pitch ck as he turned around andmanded, "Everyone,e in!"


    Then, the mighty 8th Order Lucifer waved his hand and began to use his knowledge of space magic in an attempt to create a separate realm momentarily while they waited for the disaster to pass.


    The leaders of the other factions also seemed to have the same idea and the Seventh Order existences belonging to the Dragon God Realm joined together to aplish the task.


    However, just at that moment, the red eyes of the ghost belonging to the Heavenly Wolf Sirius glowed brightly and the space several kilometers around suddenly trembled for a second before everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    "Damn, I can''t break through space!" Niky eximed in shock.


    "Lucifer, that just now was Sirius'' space magic, World Lock!" Fire Sorrow approached Lucifer and said with concern as she watched Long Tian''s body slowly being torn apart.


    She was worried not for the safety of the giant dragon that at this moment looked more like a toy dragon than a real one but because soon they might be next!


    "Can any of you do anything about it?" Lilith asked with a serious voice and even a tinge of irritation. Her Firmament Fragment with sealing skills was recovering the energy she had consumed about a month and a half ago to destroy the Petra world.


    As for her second Firmament Fragment, that one was out of the question. Even if she died, Lilith did not dare to use it here no matter what.


    The problem was that she could not die! She still had to fulfill her goal, she wanted to go back to Earth and see that mischievous but righteous and brave young man, she wanted to get to know the person called Bai Zemin better; there were too many things she still needed to do and there was too much of a bright future ahead of her to allow herself to fall for someone else''s stupid mistake!


    Lucifer looked at Lilith and smiled bitterly as he said softly, "I say, miss.... Can''t you see how that damn lizard with thest name Long is getting the beating of his life? Even though I honestly believe I''m stronger than him, Sirius'' ghost will tear me apart in an instant if I attack it. As for the World Lock that the ghost just used to seal the space.... Forget it, there''s no such thing as being able to break that lock."


    If it was that easy to defeat, Sirius wouldn''t have been able to overpower even the Soul Record. Even if it was just a remnant of its power, it wasn''t something an Eighth Order existence could deal with.


    Just as Lilith began to grow impatient, Lucifer suddenly seemed to have an idea and hurriedly looked at Fire Sorrow.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N:


    1) Yesterday I saw twoments from privileged readers that honestly irritated me. I''ll make it short here: if you have a problem with my writing, remember that you can stop reading this novel anytime you wish. No one is forcing you to stay.


    2) Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 483 - Sirius: An Existence That Cannot Be Defeated By Numbers

    Lucifer looked at Fire Sorrow with intensity, making the Seventh Order mage feel a little ufortable.


    As Long Tian''s roars of pain continued spreading throughout the universal area they were all in at the moment, a single second was as precious as gold to these Higher Existences who ironically didn''t care about the time in the past.


    Long Tian''s dragon form had already lost its tail, one of the giant wings, and its scaly body was replete with bloody gashes and deep scratches that had easily pierced through the hard golden scales that covered Long Tian''s body like a carapace that previously seemed to be indestructible.


    Under the sharp destructive ws of the Heavenly Wolf, even the most powerful defense in the world was fated to copse!


    In fact, were it not for the fact that Long Tian had wisely decided to switch to his full dragon form, his life might have ended long ago! The only reason Long Tian had managed to hold on until now was exclusively thanks to his hard scales that provided him with one of the most powerful physical defenses and magic suppressors in the cosmos!


    As the explosions of the single-sided battle spread far and wide, it was clear from the roars of pain that it wouldn''t be long before one of the most powerful beings in the current universe would be cruelly ughtered by one of the most powerful beings of the ancient universe.


    "Lucifer, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Fire Sorrow finally could not stand the gaze of the man in front of her anymore so she asked with a frown.


    This was one of the few times she referred to the leader of the Demonic Army as ''Lucifer'' and not as ''His Majesty'' in front of arge number of existences; even more so, existences belonging to other factions.


    Lucifer stared at her for another three seconds before sighing and saying in an apologetic tone, "I''m afraid I''ll have to ask to borrow that from you, Fire Sorrow."


    "...That?" Fire Sorrow muttered in confusion. However, suddenly her violet eyes twitched violently as if she had thought of something. Fire Sorrow shook her head from side to side and shouted loudly, "Impossible! Do you want me to use one of the few things left from the past to hurt Sirius? Dream on! Let that arrogant dragon suffer for his own actions!"


    "... You''re not thinking things through clearly or deeply, my beautiful strategist." Lucifer sighed and removed his pajama hat to scratch his head. "Whether Long Tian lives or dies that is not a matter of my concern at all. But what will happen after that? That shadow over there isn''t the real Heavenly Wolf, it''s merely a remnant left behind by its will, a remnant meant to protect the Firmament Fragment inside the constetion."


    "Hmph! If I say no, then it''s no." Fire Sorrow seemed to have made her final decision. She looked at Lucifer with serious eyes and slowly said, "Are you also like those white pigeons over there? You disappoint me too much, Lucifer."


    While Medes, Uriel, Michael, and a few more of the Army of Heaven were a bit angry and ufortable at Fire Sorrow''s words while the rest of the Army of Heaven was confused, the entire Demonic Army except for Lucifer and other silent characters looked at Fire Sorrow with surprise and disbelief.


    This was without a doubt the first time Fire Sorrow referred to the Army of Heaven as ''white pigeons'' and as if that wasn''t enough, she even said it clearly enough for them to hear!


    Lucifer couldn''t help but force a smile into his heart as he smiled bitterly on the outside. He held up both hands and said in surrender, "Since that''s the way it is, forget it then. Your stuff is your stuff, I''m not forcing you to do something you don''t want to do."


    ".... Sorry." Fire Sorrow sighed and shook her head. She waved her hand and from her storage ring, a small object was drawn to her just like the opposite poles of two mas.


    This object was a reliquary-style ne quite old as several broken parts could be seen here and there. Moreover, despite being surrounded by powerful runes of magic, it was clear that the power contained in the ne was not really anything worth paying attention to anymore.


    However, that same ne that could not even be considered a Rank 3 essory was being cared for by a Seventh Order existence like Fire Sorrow in the same way a mother cared for her newborn baby.


    Lilith naturally realized that the ne had a high sentimental value for Fire Sorrow, and judging by Lucifer''splicated look, for him as well. However, she could not understand how such a weak ne could scratch such a terrifying existence which was crushing one of the most powerful beings in existence.


    Fortunately, Lilith had learned not to underestimate or judge based solely on appearances. Wasn''t she a much more powerful monster than she appeared on the surface? Wasn''t Bai Zemin the same? Therefore, whatever her doubts, she kept them to herself.


    Lucifer turned his gaze back to the battlefield and sighed as he saw that the situation was finally reaching its climax.


    "... How are we supposed to get out of this now?" Thezy Lucifer couldn''t help but sigh again as he looked at the silhouette of the wolf howling towards the heavens as if it was repeatedly challenging them. Lucifer whispered, "You really are a pain in the ass."


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Golden chains coiled like giant snakes around the four limbs of the giant dragon and an even thicker one tightly bound the beast''s mouth to prevent him from attacking.


    Long Tian shook fiercely in an attempt to free himself from the restraining bindings but instead of seeding, the only thing he achieved was that the injuries that gued every inch of his body began to bleed even more heavily than before.


    Unable to free himself, his golden eyes glowed with anger amidst despair.


    Hundreds of magic circles suddenly shed around the area where Long Tian and the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius were standing. Magical power rushed through each magic circle at unimaginable speeds and the mana inside the dragon''s body shook violently.


    "It''s pointless." Lucifer sneered.


    Just as Lilith and the rest were wondering what he meant by those words, the next scene shocked everyone.


    The magic power and mana circting from Long Tian''s body in his dragon form were like a lighter and powder that ignited the magic circles. However, the golden chains suddenly acquired a slight crimson glow on the surface, and like sponges, the golden chains quickly began to absorb the magical power and mana that Long Tian was using.


    The pupils of the mighty dragon, but at the same time helpless against the power of the enemy he faced, contracted to the smallest possible extent. For the first time, the proud and arrogant dragon who believed he did not need to respect or fear anything in the cosmos began to feel fear; fear in the face of imminent death!


    "It even ate the magic!"


    "The Heavenly Wolf canceled the magic spells?"


    "God, protect us..."


    ...


    The various existences of the different factions were shocked by what they had just witnessed.


    Anti-magic spells, despite being rare, were not shocking enough sights to leave everyone dumbfounded and despairing. However, what they had just seen was clearly not an anti-magic spell.


    It was something else. Something different.


    "That was... Blood Maniption?" Lilith muttered in shock as her ruby eyes twitched at what they were seeing.


    The golden blood flowing from the injuries on Long Tian''s body, far from being carried away by the 0 gravity of outer space, was being absorbed by the golden chains surrounding the mighty dragon''s body. Moreover, the most striking thing was that the more blood they devoured, the chains not only became more powerful but the faster Long Tian''s Mana disappeared and the faster the magic power was consumed.


    "Eh? Lilith, you know about the skill Blood Maniption?" Fire Sorrow looked at Lilith with wide eyes.


    "This... Isn''t that the main skill of Immortal Bloodlust''s leader?" Lilith blurted out matter-of-factly.


    Lucifer''s eyes shed strangely as Fire Sorrow shook her head and said in a serious voice, "Immortal Bloodlust''s leader''s skill is called Blood Maker. It is undoubtedly an extremely powerful skill, even more so considering how high the evolutionary level of his skill must be at the moment.....But the Blood Maniption skill is not something a normal soul can handle."


    "Excuse me?" Lilith looked at her with wide eyes.


    Suddenly, she felt a pair of eyes watching her intently and a shiver ran down her spine as she saw that Lucifer was looking at her with a curious smile that for some strange reason seemed not only yful but also excited.


    "Your Majesty Lucifer, I don''t like the way you''re looking at me." Lilith pointed out with a frown, her voice slightly tinged with displeasure to mask her true agitated emotions.


    ".... I''m sorry." Lucifer nodded and looked away.


    No one found this little exchange odd. After all, Lucifer''s personality was known to be an extremely flexible one and the coldness of the Bloody Subus was also widely known within the Demonic Army.


    Just as Lilith let out a sigh of relief in her heart, a silhouette wearing white armor approached them.


    It was Medes. God. The Lord of the Army of Heaven.


    Medes at this moment was no longer wearing that normal white robe from before. His body was covered by apact te armor and in his right hand, he held an exquisite white spear over two and a half meters long.


    "Lucifer, I along with the others have just agreed to all attack Sirius'' ghost," Medes said in a deep voice. "If we stay here and do nothing, sooner orter we will experience the same fate as Long Tian or even a worse one that hasn''t happened to him yet."


    "Attack? Attack my ass!" Lucifer barked loudly. He looked at the God of Heaven as if he was an idiot and said disdainfully, "Old man, did you forget what the Heavenly Wolf''s specialty was and the reason why the enemy armies never dared to face it?"


    "That''s..." Medes frowned and as if he had remembered something his expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Hmph! If you want to die go ahead and die yourself." Luciferid down in the void and let the 0 gravity drag his body casually as he calmly said, "If Iy here, I might survive. Who knows..."


    Medes looked at Lucifer and said with suppressed anger, "You and I along with a handful here have lived longer than any other living being ever. We have experienced the end once but even that end was but a new beginning for us. You can fool others, but you cannot fool me, Lucifer. I know you fear death as much as I fear it."


    Lucifer opened his dark eyes slowly and a nostalgic glint shed in his gaze for an instant as he whispered, "I fear death? Sure, I fear to die.... But what I fear is not death itself. What I really fear is not being able to aplish my goal and failing those who rely on me to survive."


    Then, Lucifer inclined his head slightly and looked at Medes with a smile that the God of the Army of Heaven had seen countless years before as he said:


    "To me, death is no different than eternal sleep.... And you know what, old friend? I love to sleep!"


    As Medes and Lucifer stared at each other as if they understood what the other was thinking, a giant golden spear began to form in the hand of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius'' ghost.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 484 - Annihilation Of The Falling Sky & Goddess Of Rebirth

    The golden spear in the hands of Sirius Heavenly Wolf''s ghost was clearly not an energy spear or anything simr.... It was a real spear.


    The Higher Existences who were paying attention to the events were stupefied when they saw Sirius'' ghost extend its right hand and as if responding to its call the constetion behind it lit up before the spear shot out from the interior.


    What did this mean then? It meant that inside the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was not only a powerful Firmament Fragment waiting to be imed but there were also powerful treasures!


    Although such things were normal, the golden spear with several crimson red engravings not only looked extremely beautiful but the aura it exuded had even materialized to the point where from the distance a faint deep red glimmer could be seen on the edges of the weapon.


    "Welp." Lucifer closed his eyes and crossed one leg over the other as he muttered indifferently, "I must say, it was not a pleasure to meet you all. See you all in hell.... Or maybe not? Wasn''t I the ruler of hell in some bullshit legends?.... Whatever."


    "What''s happening?" Lilith frowned as the mana inside her body began to circte under hermand.


    Even if it was impossible, she wasn''t willing to fall without putting up a fight. Lilith had experienced hardships and sorrows few here could imagine to get to where she was now. Throughout her rtively short life, she had learned that nothing was absolutely impossible; it was just a matter of how much you were willing to sacrifice to achieve your goal.


    Lucifer did not respond. Instead, Luciah narrowed her eyes and as she stared at the beautiful, majestic-looking spear in the hands of Sirius'' ghost, she couldn''t help but mutter in shock, "That spear.... Annihtion of the Falling Sky.... To think that Sirius would leave the spear that apanied it for several thousand years behind."


    Fire Sorrow''s expression was bitter and like Lucifer, she simply decided to wait and see what fate had in store for her.


    "How ironic..." Fire Sorrow suddenlyughed freely and said nonchntly, "For hundreds of millions of years, I have been revered as one of the greatest talents in the path of magic regardless of era or world. I always believed that my fate was controlled by me, but look at me now..... I guess it''s never toote to learn something.... Life has many twists and turns after all."


    Lilith narrowed her eyes and a strange light shed in her gaze as her eyes went back and forth between Luciah and Fire Sorrow.


    Perhaps it was due to the shock of everything that was happening but the two women didn''t realize that they inadvertently revealed information that to the current Lilith was of utmost importance.


    "I am not willing!" Michael roared skyward and mes burst outward with him as the center.


    The ring of fire was sorge that all nearby angels were directly sent flying amidst screams of surprise and pain.


    Michael''s personality was explosive and strong just like his mes. Therefore, when something didn''t please him or when things didn''t go his way, it was not at all umon for his temper to re up as it was doing right now.


    "Lord, why do we have to give in to a ghost?!" Michael looked at Medes and shouted in apparent anger, "Sirius is a thing of the past! The legend of the Heavenly Wolf is nothing but history! I refuse to believe that we can''t defeat a remnant spirit of someone who left this world long ago!"


    Everyone in the area was silent as Uriel looked at Michael with pity.


    Maybe, Michael himself had not noticed, but his grip on his spear was no longer as firm as before and his hands asionally trembled, exposing his inner feelings which he tried to mask with anger without even realizing it.


    Medes hesitated as he listened to the words of his most powerful archangel. Although he felt that what Michael was saying made sense, the truth was that Medes still feared the memories that were as old as the universe and as fresh as ever.


    After all, as Lucifer had just said, if they stood still obediently then perhaps they could survive. However, Medes knew in his heart that unless Sirius'' ghost weakened quickly, anyone who dared to attack it would not only die but also serve as fodder to make it more powerful than it already was.


    Just then, Sirius'' ghost made its move.


    When the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf moved, the only beings who managed to see a blurry moving silhouette were the leaders of the various factions of Higher Existences. As for the rest, even to the eyes of the Seventh Order existences, the movement of the ghost was so fast and fine that it was no different from teleportation.


    Seemingly without any technique and with a simple stab so simple that even a 5 years old child could do, the ghost of Sirius Heavenly Wolf firmly held onto the spear in its hands and pushed forward.


    Crimson cracks immediately appeared in space wherever the spear passed, revealing a space that was significantly darker and filled with chaos and death in which even the strongest beings would only survive a meager amount of time before sumbing.


    There was no strange magical sound, far from it; only silence and soft breaking.


    The size of the giant dragon Long Tian had transformed intopared to the minuscule size of the Heavenly Wolf''s ghost made as big a difference as the difference between a skyscraper and a human standing next to it. However, the one who shuddered in fear and helplessness as his body was tightly suppressed by chains of golden blood was not the small wolf but the giant dragon!


    Long Tian fought with all his might. He really tried again and again. However, regardless of whether it was his monstrous and iparable physical strength or whether it was his destructiverge-scale magical attacks; nothing was of any use.


    The golden blood chains that clung to his body were as if they were treasures meant to seal gods as even the mana was absorbed denying the magic.


    <i>Puchi!</i>


    Overwhelming pain flooded Long Tian''s senses at the same time as the scales and defense he was so proud of were easily torn apart by Sirius'' ghost spear as if there was no obstacle to begin with.


    The giant dragon involuntarily wanted to roar in pain, but even that was denied to Long Tian as his mouth was being tightly sealed.


    It was only a stab, but the pain Long Tian was feeling was the greatest pain he had ever felt in his entire life! It was clear that the golden spear with deep crimson engravings in the hands of the Heavenly Wolf''s ghost had some special feature to increase the pain of the injuries it inflicted or else it would be impossible to make a proud and powerful Eighth Order existence at the top of the universe want to cry out in pain!


    Scales were split, the skin was separated, the flesh was pierced. Finally, under the terrified eyes of the Higher Existences belonging to the Dragon God Realm and amidst screams of terror, the heart of the mighty Long Tian was pierced from side to side.


    Long Tian''s draconic eyes opened wide abruptly and red veins appeared inside. Despair and disbelief shone in his eyes as he felt the enemy''s spear before him growing inside his body and his heart was pierced from side to side before exploding in a bloody mess.


    If Long Tian''s heart had magically been pierced by an ordinary spear, then he would be able to sustain his life with serious injuries and in a few years recoverpletely. However, when the heart of a Higher Existence was pierced by another Higher Existence wielding a high-quality treasure..... There was no room formentation.


    "Lord God Dragon!"


    "No!"


    "How... How could this happen..."


    ...


    Amidst the wails and groans of the Dragon God Realm members, Long Tian felt the life force leaving his body at astonishing speeds.


    The other Eighth Order leaders also noticed Long Tian''s life force rapidly disappearing. Lucifer opened his eyes for a moment to look at the situation before sighing and closing them again as he muttered in a voice only he could hear:


    "How long has it been since someone so powerful fell?"


    Lucifer couldn''t remember.


    The most powerful existence that had fallen in thest five hundred thousand years was a being of the Seventh Order who tried to obtain a Firmament Fragment but fallen into the constetion. This alone shook the entire universe for over three hundred thousand years before everyone slowly began to ovee the shock.


    As for 8th Order.... For 99% of those present, this was the first time they had not only heard but witnessed such a thing.


    While Lucifer felt nostalgic and even a little sad since regardless of the differences Long Tian was a necessary existence for the universe, the other six leaders began to look at the members of the Dragon God Realm with greed.


    Not because of bad intentions, but because of something different.


    When the leader of a Higher Existence faction died on the battlefield, the faction would naturally be removed from the records that made up the universe. So, just as when a guild leader decided to eliminate the guild after asking a video game NPC to do so, all members of the Dragon God Realm would immediately lose all records that made them Higher Existences.


    After all, except for the eight leaders present, everyone else had only be higher beings after joining one of the existing factions.


    Therefore, what would happen when Long Tian''s life energypletely disappeared? The members of the Dragon God Realm would be faced with two options.


    1) The first option was, naturally, death.


    After the loss of the records that had been forcibly engraved on their souls to ovee the limits of time and nature, they would all fall to the peak Fourth Order immediately. As a consequence, all these beings who had lived millions of years would quickly confront the passage of time and witness how their bodies would get old before turning into ashes.


    2) Quickly make the decision as to which other of the seven factions still standing they would join. Only by quickly bing Higher Existences again after epting the modifications of records that made up who they were, these fallen beings could once again stand against the fierce passage of time.


    Of course, option number 2 had an extremely strong drawback and this was that once fallen from Higher Existence to Lower Existence and then again ascended to Higher Existence, the Sixth Order and Seventh Order beings would lose all the levels they had gained and fall back to the initial Fifth Order; the same applied to the Fifth Order beings as they would fall back to the initial level immediately.


    It was a cruel but natural punishment considering that what they were doing was somehow against the principles of the Soul Record. Besides, as long as there was life, the levels could be regained since regardless of the time needed the Higher Existences had an eternity of time waiting for them unless another being killed them.


    Lilith watched the greedy eyes of the faction leaders and her heart not only grew cold but the ridicule and disdain in her grew to the highest possible peak.


    Even in such circumstances, these people still thought of benefits? It was a mystery whether the next second they would still be alive but instead of thinking of countermeasures to survive, they were thinking about profits.


    "I guessrge-scale greed is not something uniquely of mankind," Lilith whispered to herself as she remembered her own past and all the things she had seen while supporting Bai Zemin from the shadows in every step he took.


    "Uh?" Suddenly, Lucifer abruptly opened his eyes and looked at Long Tian in shock.


    "Don''t tell me... this fucking bastard..." He muttered in disbelief as a thought ran through him.


    The other six leaders also realized that something was wrong when Long Tian''s soul life energy stopped diminishing.... No, instead of continuing to diminish and far from stopping, the life energy that had dropped was being strangely returned to his body at a speed even faster than the speed at which it had dropped before!


    Suddenly, a brilliant green light enveloped the giant dragon''s body. The emerald green light was so bright that for a moment it forced everyone to close their eyes tightly as the light continued to spread farther and farther.


    Just as the strongest managed to open their eyes after the light dimmed considerably, the roar of a dragon shook the space with power and vigor.


    <strong><i>Roar!!!!</i></strong>


    Niky looked at the now free and extremely healthy Long Tian roaring. The powerful Eighth Order vampire''s eyes shed with anger as he snarled through gritted teeth:


    "This damn son of a bitch.... It was actually him who killed Cinthia and stole the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth!"


    Approximately 800,000 years ago, one of the central pirs of Immortal Bloodlust had headed to a world abundant in resources to be the guardian of that world. However, Niky could still remember the shock he felt when he perceived that Cinthia had been killed in a second without even giving her time to send a single mental message.


    Cinthia had been a powerful healer and holder of a powerful Firmament Fragment that had saved the lives of countless members of Immortal Bloodlust, so, her fall had enraged many. At that time, Immortal Bloodlust was so mad with rage that they cared little for attacking all factions at the same time in search of answers.


    Now, that mystery that had always been a thorn in Niy''s heart and that so intrigued everyone had finally been solved.


    It was clear that Long Tian had somehow managed to not only kill Cinthia twice but had also taken advantage of the fact that the will left behind by the Goddess of Rebirth in the Firmament Fragment had disappeared after handing over her legacy to Cinthia!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 485 - Two Higher Existences Factions Clash & The Situation Change

    Regardless of what everyone else might be thinking, the current Long Tian couldn''t care less. In his mind, there was only one thought and his current goal was a very simple one; a simple but difficult goal to achieve.


    Survive!


    That''s right. The mighty Long Tian who never feared anything in his life only wanted to survive.


    Therefore, once the effect of the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth was activated when the passive skill detected that it was impossible for him to heal from such a deadly injury, Long Tian seized the opportunity when the golden blood chains were destroyed by the effect of the Firmament Fragment and unhesitatingly dashed into the distance.


    A single p of his wings was enough to move tens of kilometers!


    However, at this moment Long Tian didn''t only have to worry about the Heavenly Wolf Sirius'' ghost.


    "Dog surnamed Long,e back here and hand over your life!"


    Niky, leader of Immortal Bloodlust, turned into a blood-red bolt of light and in an instant reached Long Tian in his dragon form.


    The mana in Niky''s body shook violently as he shouted:


    "Sea of Phantom Blood!"


    Long Tian, having only one goal in mind, which was to get away from this area at the fastest speed possible, had no time to react when Niky''s magic spell was activated.


    Countless waves of blood appeared out of nowhere in the middle of outer space and like a giant cube covered thousands of kilometers in an instant, enclosing Long Tian''s giant body inside.


    "Niky, you bastard! How dare you!"


    Long Tian''s rage-filled roar echoed from within the sea of blood and as bloody ghosts tried their best to attack and break his nowpletely healthy scales, Long Tian covered his body with a giant ball of mes.


    Countless blood specters attacked Long Tian in the sea of blood.


    While the blood specters managed to tear a few scales from Long Tian''s back in his giant dragon form, most were incinerated when they approached the surrounding mes that burned at high temperatures.


    Long Tian''s fear toward the Heavenly Wolf Sirius'' ghost had long since turned to terror. Therefore, even though his body slowly began to fill with wounds, he did not tried to fight and only focused every ounce of energy on fleeing further while using all his magic spells capable of suppressing elements such as blood or water more easily.


    A battle to the death between two Eighth Order existences usually was not something that could be ended with two moves; even fighting for days and nights continuously would not be strange at all. The process alone could bring an end to many unfortunate worlds encountered in the path of the existences engaged inbat.


    However, since Long Tian''s goal was to flee, Niky couldn''t really stop him.


    "Hahahaha!" Nikyughed out loud as he conjured hundreds of thousands of bats out of nowhere and hurled them towards Long Tian. With bloodshot eyes, he barked, "Since you dared to assault Cinthia in the past, then you''d better pay your taxes with interest today!"


    In the sea of blood, Long Tian writhed as he roared and tore apart the bats and blood wraiths using his physical body and magic spells while he kept flying away. Injuries were inevitable no matter how slight they were, however, Niky''s real goal was to hold Long Tian back as long as possible.


    Because there was another being who would take care of the dragon for him!


    "How dare you!"


    "Niky, you damned putrid bat!"


    "Immortal Bloodlust, you bastards!"


    ...


    The members of the Dragon God Realm finally reacted after seeing their leader reborn from what was certain death, and after understanding the goal of Immortal Bloodlust and the leader of that faction, the entire Dragon God Realm rushed forward with furious expressions.


    "Attack! Don''t let these damn lizardmen help the dog surnamed Long no matter what!" Niky waved his hand as he floated away and began to throw countless blood weapons toward Long Tian, who was still fleeing with all he had.


    "Attack!"


    "We must take revenge for Cinthia!"


    "Kill them all!"


    ...


    Upon receiving themand from the highest leader, all of the Immortal Bloodlust''s Higher Existences flew forward and their ck hooded silhouettes helped to blend into the darkness of outer space.


    Doom Roar, a powerful male dragon of 7th Order, tried to reach Long Tian to help him get out of the sea of blood. However, his path was suddenly obstructed by a wave of giant bats and his eyes turned red as he roared:


    "FUCK OFF!"


    <strong><i>Roar!!!!</i></strong>


    A fierce roar came from the throat of the oriental-style dragon that was over 50 kilometers long. The st traveled swiftly through the void and if not for the Space Blockade erected by Sirius'' ghost earlier the space traversed by the st would undoubtedly have been shattered into pieces.


    Just as the Higher Existences belonging to Immortal Bloodlust were about to explode into a blood mist, a silhouette appeared out of nowhere before them.


    This silhouette was a handsome European-looking man wearing a ck robe with red vetoes and holding a purple staff in his right hand. His red eyes took on a strange golden hue of light for an instant and as the man waved his staff the Soul Stone embedded in the surface lit up.


    A psychic barrier instantly appeared in front of the man and an instantter the shockwave of Doom Roar''s roar impacted heavily against the barrier.


    <strong><i>Boooooom!!!</i></strong>


    A thunderous explosion reverberated everywhere and the shockwave sent the dragons that were closely following Doom Roar flying backward. As for the vampires of Immortal Bloodlust, they were perfectly fine behind the barrier.


    "Doom Roar, old friend. It''s been a while since west drank together." The man grinned, baring two long fangs inside his mouth.


    "Alucard! How dare you stand in my way!" Doom Roar roared mightily before lunging forward without hesitation.


    <strong><i>Booooooom!!!</i></strong>


    Doom Roar swung his giant tail mightily and struck the giant barrier in an attempt to break it so that he could go further to help his leader. However, even though the psychic barrier cracked, an instantter all the cracks disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    It wasn''t only Doom Roar who faced obstacles; all the members of the Dragon God Realm were obstructed by Immortal Bloodlust''s Higher Existences.


    <strong><i>Boooom!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Boooooom!!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Booom!!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Boom!!!!!!!</i></strong>


    ...


    Seventh Order existences shed with each other while Sixth Order existences and Fifth Order existences were engaged into fiercebats.


    Only about 5 seconds had passed since Long Tian had managed to escape from death''s clutches thanks to the Goddess of Rebirth''s Firmament Fragment but it only took such a short amount of time for the previously silent outer space to be filled with lights and thunderous magical explosions.


    "Hahahahahaha! What''s up, dog Long?! Weren''t you a proud dragon?! Right now you''re nothing but a filthy dog trying to run away with your tail between your legs! I wonder how proud the ancestors of your fucking race are as they watch you from their graves! Hahahahahaha!" Nikyughed out loud as he continued backing up and casting magic spells to hold Long Tian back for as long as possible. Throughout the whole process, he did not forget to do his best to mentally affect his enemy.


    Long Tian roared furiously and several times tried to hit Niky in order to get him out of his way. However, Niky was cunning and clearly did not aim toe face to face with a powerful dragon whose physical body was possibly the most perfect in existence.


    Therefore, even if Long Tian was unwilling, he really had no choice but to slow down the speed at which he was fleeing in order to defend himself from the attacks his enemy was throwing at him. After all, while the power of the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth was amazing and practically miraculous, it was not invincible!


    The power of rebirth was no ordinary power and to escape the clutches of death the amount of energy consumed was simply colossal and unimaginable since the most valuable thing that existed in the history of all creation was undoubtedly life. So, although Long Tian was basically a being with two lives, the truth was that he could no longer rely on the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth.... Because the time the Firmament Fragment needed to rest after being activated was 100,000 years!


    A hundred thousand years for someone like Long Tian was an incredibly short amount of time. In the past, thanks to the power of the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth, Long Tian believed that he was invincible. After all, even if he fought to the death with another Eighth Order being and he lost, the power of the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth would return him to his peak condition in an instant while his enemy would be gued with injuries by then; in that case, victory would eventually fall into his hands.


    Unfortunately, Long Tian''s arrogance had gone too far and he had been blinded by his own power. Whether he was willing to ept reality or not, the truth was that a being capable of ughtering him countless times in the span of a single day had appeared right in front of him.


    ...


    The other factions watched dumbfounded as Immortal Bloodlust and the Dragon God Realm engaged inbat without worrying about the consequences.


    A couple of seconds ago, Immortal Bloodlust was also trembling in fear as he witnessed the power of the Heavenly Wolf. However, when it was revealed that the leader of the Dragon God Realm had been the culprit and killer of one of Immortal Bloodlust''s main powers hundreds of thousands of years ago, the vampires seemed to forget the fear and that emotion was quickly reced by burning rage.


    Magical and physical explosions that surpassed natural limits slowly began to cause the formerly firm void to shake continuously. After all, the sh of a dozen Seventh Order beings, thousands of Sixth Order, hundreds of thousands of Fifth Order, and finally the sh of two of the most powerful beings in the universe was nothing to scoff at all.


    Besides, considering that Sirius'' ghost was only a remnant left behind by the real Heavenly Wolf, it was reasonable that its power was notparable to the original one.


    However, in this moment the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius seemed oblivious to what was happening before it and seemed to have forgotten its goal of ughtering the existence that dared to challenge its dominance on more than one asion with arrogance.


    Long Tian was terrified so he didn''t even dare to look back; Niky was enraged to care about anything other than revenge; the Dragon God Kingdom was too busy trying to help their leader; and finally, Immortal Bloodlust in general yearned to avenge a being that was once precious to them all.


    Therefore, none of them noticed a certain peculiarity.


    Lilith cautiously observed the ghost of Sirius Heavenly Wolf and she couldn''t help but frown slightly as she wondered what was going on.


    The wolf''s silhouette was as blurry as ever, proof that far from being a real existence the Sirius before her and the rest was no more than a remnant of that once glorious one. However, the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was acting strangely.


    Far from pursuing or continuing to attack, for some reason, Sirius'' ghost suddenly turned its head to stare seemingly at nothing.


    It was difficult to clearly make out any part of the wolf but those two glowing eyes were impossible to miss so Lilith couldn''t help but notice that the ghost''s pupils of energy reflected the infinite distance.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!</i></strong>


    There was no warning and no signal. Space suddenly exploded in such a way that behind the constetion a huge hole opened up into nothingness where chaotic lightning shed constantly with the intention of devouring everything.


    None of those present were spared as each of them felt tremendous pain from the chest before the consequences showed themselves.


    The strongest ones like Lucifer and the other seven Eighth Order leaders simply clutched their chests tightly as their faces furrowed in pain.


    On the other hand, the Existences of Seventh Order grunted at the same time as a thin trickle of blood slipped from the corner of their mouths.


    For their part, Lilith and the Sixth Order existences directly spat out fresh blood. This made it clear that at least Lilith''s Stamina and Health stats were not monstrously high, but no one was in the mood to notice this fact.


    As for the Fifth Order beings; the most directly affected ones lost their consciousness while the "lucky" ones spat out several mouthfuls of blood with pale faces.


    It was only thanks to such a phenomenal urrence that the two factions who were facing their lives on the line stopped what they were doing and finally noticed the anomaly.


    "W- What happened?" Lilith asked in astonishment as she cleaned the blood on her mouth.


    "It removed it." Lucifer said even with some lingering pain.


    Lilith looked at him nkly, but before she could say anything, Fire Sorrow responded:


    "The spatial lock erected by Sirius'' ghost was removed."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. After all, the reason none of them could flee was because space was sealed!


    Long Tian seemed to have received a second chance as after shaking off Niky, he immediately tore through the void and charged into the rift. The members of the Dragon God Realm soon followed him and in a matter of ten seconds, they all disappeared without a trace.


    Regardless of the anger of all the Higher Existences of Immortal Bloodlust, they too were relieved that at least now they had a chance to survive the catastrophe. However, just as Niky and the other leaders were about to take their people with them, something happened that shocked everyone.


    The ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius suddenly leaned its body backward at the same time as it raised its right arm. Its right hand with which it was clutching the magnificent golden spear tightened its grip and pulled its arm back before finally abruptly leaning forward while its right arm followed the motion.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 486 - Slowly But Surely, Two Different Paths Converge

    The characteristic throwing motion was mirrored in every part of the stance that the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius had just taken.


    It didn''t take a genius to figure out what was going to happen next considering that the ghost was clutching a spear in its right hand while its entire arm swung as if it were some sort of whip.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!</i></strong>


    The spear finally left the hand of the Heavenly Wolf''s ghost as thetter''s arm reached the maximum possible extension and a thunderous explosionparable to thest one resounded everywhere.


    However, in contrast to thest explosion in which practically all of the Higher Existences in the vicinity were injured, this time none of them received the slightest real damage except for feeling a slight dizziness assaulting them.


    This was because unlike therge-scale space explosion from before, this explosion only focused on a single point as when the spear left Sirius'' ghost''s grip it seemed to form a sort of space portal through which it entered and then disappeared without a trace as the portal closed.


    Afterunching that terrifying shot which even after a long time left a sh of golden light mixed with crimson light shining in outer space, the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius seemed to lose its interest in anything else as it simply stood there in the void doing nothing but staring off into the distance.


    ''Sirius'' ghost is.... Is it slowly vanishing?'' Lilith narrowed her eyes and noticed that slowly the figure of the Heavenly Wolf''s ghost was starting to not only be more blurry but was also bing more and more transparent.


    Previously it was not possible to see beyond the energy body thatposed Sirius'' ghost, however, now Lilith could see the constetion beyond the body more and more clearly.


    All the factions of Higher Existences except for the Dragon God Realm that had escaped the first second the spatial lock erected by Sirius'' ghost was lifted were still present. Therefore, what Lilith noticed was also noticed by each of them.


    However, even though it was clear that the current Heavenly Wolf''s ghost was getting weaker with each passing second, none of those present dared to take a step forward let alone show any sign of attacking; the miserable experience lived by the mighty Long Tian had been witnessed by everyone and no one wanted to be the second Long Tian.


    Long Tian was lucky as he had a powerful Firmament Fragment that granted him a second chance to live, however, the others did not possess such a unique Firmament Fragment! Death for them was eternal death!


    "What was that from now?" Szar, the powerful Eighth Order zombie, asked with a frown.


    "That''s probably the same question we all have," Niky replied with coldness as his eyes shed chillingly.


    The leader of Immortal Bloodlust was furious beyond all possible words after learning the true reason and culprit behind the death of one of his most valuable generals. However, Niky was not an easy existence to deal with at all either; the Dragon God Realm would soon begin to experience headaches as great as it had not felt since its creation!


    "I told you that it wasn''t a good idea to desecrate the legacy left behind by the Heavenly Wolf Sirius but none of you listened. Even I got carried away in the heat of the moment." Lethar bowed deeply in the direction of the constetion of Sirius as he spoke words of forgiveness.


    As the leader of the Heavenly Moon Army bowed in respect, regardless of whether they were Fifth, Sixth, or Seventh Order Higher Existences; all the members of the Heavenly Moon Army knelt on their right knees and lowered their heads towards the ghost of Sirius in the distance.


    Lethar was a true werewolf from birth and after he managed to ascend and create the Heavenly Moon Army, each and every member who joined had their soul records modified so they all almostpletely abandoned their past selves to be werewolves.


    No one knew if the Heavenly Wolf Sirius in the past was a true wolf or if it had received the title ''Heavenly Wolf'' for some specific reason; in fact, no one knew if Sirius was the Heavenly Wolf''s real name or if it was also part of the title. At least, if anyone knew such information, which was unlikely, they had never divulged it to the outside world.


    However, regardless of whether Sirius had been a true wolf or not, the truth was that the bloodline that ran through the veins of every member of the Heavenly Moon Army after having their records greatly modified practicallypelled them to worship the being in front of them regardless of whether it was a remnant ghost or not.


    No one responded to Lethar''s words for as stupid as it might sound and putting aside the fact that he was bowing his head to a dead being with no concern for his image and pride, it was true that Lethar had told them that it was better to leave things as they were rather than try to force an entrance in an unnatural manner.


    Uriel looked at Fire Sorrow and her angelic voice reached out to all present as she slowly said, "That from now was what I think it was?"


    Fire Sorrow gave her a sidelong nce before turning her eyes back to Sirius'' ghost.


    Just as Uriel smiled bitterly thinking she was going to be ignored, Fire Sorrow replied to her earlier question:


    "It seems that what happened just now was indeed an attack." Fire Sorrow frowned slightly and a sh of doubt crossed her eyes as she muttered, "But what did it attack?"


    "How about we go find out for ourselves?" Lucifer said out of nowhere and a peculiar sparkle shed in his gaze for a second before disappearing without a trace.


    "... Go find out for ourselves?" Luciah looked at her elder brother and for the first time since she appeared showed something of a reaction worthy of a living being in her eyes. She looked at him in disbelief as she said in shock, "You want to follow Sirius'' ghost attack?"


    "Hey, why not?" Luciferughed nonchntly and did not look like a being who several seconds ago might have experienced his doom. He looked at the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius and said in azy voice, "Look, our old friend over there doesn''t even care about us anymore. Not only might we find something enjoyable if we follow the spatial flow of its attack, but at the same time, we''ll be able to get away from this dangerous ce. Not bad, right?"


    "No," Lethar said in a deep voice and straightened his posture as the rest of his faction stood up in unison. The mighty Eighth Order werewolf looked at Lucifer and decided, "My faction and I are disengaging here. To keep bothering the Heavenly Wolf will only end up bringing us cmity sooner orter."


    Lucifer looked at him enviously and sighed wearily as he said, "Lethar, man.... You don''t know how much I envy you."


    "Envy me?" Lethar frowned and looked at him uprehendingly.


    Lucifer nodded and looked up at the sky as he slowly said, "Now you are leaving here and when you get to your ce you can sleep as much as you want. I, on the other hand, still cannot return to myfortable bed as I have stuff to do."


    Lethar''s face rotted when he heard Lucifer''s words. He gritted his teeth and said with a tinge of annoyance:


    "Damn demon. If you like sleeping so much then go and sleep!"


    Lucifer looked down and looked at him with a slight smile as he said bitterly, "When you live too long, so long as to not even remember the day you were born urately, there are only two things that will allow you to continue going forward.... But I suppose you''ll understand someday, little boy."


    Lethar shook his head and muttered under his breath, "Pure nonsense."


    "We''re out of here!"


    The werewolf leader tore through the void with his ws and after giving the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf onest nce he disappeared beyond the rift. The rest of the Heavenly Moon Army soon followed him and disappeared not long after.


    To begin with, neither Lethar nor any other member of his faction had high hopesing here. Aside from trying their luck at taking advantage of the wolf bloodline that ran through the veins of each of them, the other real reason why the Heavenly Moon Army decided to appear in the constetion of Sirius was to prevent as much as possible the other factions from desecrating to the point of no return the remains left behind by an existence that Lethar admired since he grew up hearing legends of the mighty Sirius.


    Lucifer simply chuckled at the words Lethar muttered before leaving. He shook his head and said in aplex voice towards the void in front of him, "When it gets to the point where even living bes boring, only sleep can keep you frommitting follies.... And only the excitement of something really new and strange can make your blood bubble.... But I guess it''s still too early for you."


    Very few people among those present understood how bitter Lucifer''s words were. Only a few existences, for different reasons, managed to stand firm despite having lived longer than anyone else in the entire universe ..... Because it was not at all umon for asionally a Higher Existence who had already lived millions of years to decide tomit suicide for not being able to find a real purpose for which to continue living.


    ''I guess eternal life can sometimes also be a curse if we have no one to share it with.'' Lilith sighed inwardly as she recalled that in the past, she had had a conversation of a simr nature to this with Bai Zemin.


    "Well, old people." Lucifer looked at the five leaders other than himself and said with a happy smile, "It wasn''t a pleasure to see you again at all and I hope to never have to see your faces again in my life.... Oh, by the way, if you see that damn lizard with thest name Long, tell him to watch his ass or the wolf might bite him hehe..."


    Then, without waiting for a reply from anyone, Lucifer activated his space magic spell again and a giant eye appeared in front of him and his faction.


    "Move!"


    The Demonic Army followed Lucifer''s footsteps and in a matter of seconds, they all disappeared without a trace. Lucifer simply focused as much as possible on following the traces of spatial rupture left behind by the spear thrown by Sirius'' ghost in order to find what he was looking for.


    As for the other leaders, after Lucifer and the Demonic Army disappeared into the void, as by prior agreement they used their methods to travel through space.


    They all decided to follow the spear that the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf threw not only because they wanted to see what was happening but also because they might be able to obtain such a high-quality weapon if they were unlucky.


    * * *


    Oblon World.


    "Explode," Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he walked into the space rift leading to Earth.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!</i></strong>


    The blood trident encircled by the mes of the Endless Lotus Blue me that was being contained by the magical barrier erected by Emperor Thannath abruptly released all the magical power and mana it contained within, thus causing an apocalyptic level explosion.


    This was possibly the first time in over 1,000,000 years that the Oblon World had received an attack of such great magnitude.


    The mighty Fourth Order Emperor Thannath roared from the depths of his heart as his Mana depleted at speeds hundreds of times faster than the rate at which the Cosmos Gate consumed it.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 487 - Fourth Order Ghost Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Fourth Order Ghost Emperor</h4>


    Previously, Emperor Thannath believed that except for his most destructive spells which wereposed of various magic circles, there was nothing that could ovee the terrific and lightning-fast consumption of Mana that opening and maintaining the Cosmos Gate had upon him. After all, he had never suffered from such a horrendously destructive attack.


    However, for everything in life there was a first time.


    Bai Zemin''s Magic stat and his total magical power were nothing inparison to Emperor Thannath''s Mana and magical power. However, when you added each and everyponent that propelled Bai Zemin and his skills to new heights, things werepletely different.


    The explosion caused by the abrupt outburst of Bai Zemin''s Crimson Blood Judgment skill had been so powerful that a huge vacuum bubble whose diameter was over 10,000 kilometers was formed. However, this was only the beginning a thousandth of a second before the true hell descended.


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!!


    BOOM!!!


    ...


    When the huge vacuum bubble sted releasing a shockwave that could only be described as overwhelmingly gigantic, the wind from an entire area of over 200,000 kilometers with the battle zone at its center became the deadly weapon that quickly imed the lives of hundreds of thousands before that number grew to millions.


    Huge wind cannons, colossal-sized wind des, the wind pushed at speeds that far exceeded the natural sound speed of the Oblon World took all sorts of shapes and without any control or mercy began to whip the world into submission.


    Mountains that had stood for thousands and even hundreds of thousands of years rumbled before breaking into countless fragments, the earth split apart and cracks tens of thousands of kilometers long spread far and wide.


    Cities, regardless of whether they possessed high or low walls and regardless of whether they had powerful armies, were struck by natural catastrophes of superb proportions that imed the lives of countless asuras regardless of age or gender.


    Oblon World was a truly great world whosews had stagnated in the Third Evolutionary Stage after being forsaken by the Soul Record. However, a world that evolved to such a stage not only possessed vastly strongerws than a world like Earth but had also greatly expanded in size. In the case of Oblon, the diameter of the world was approximately 600,000 kilometers.


    Considering that an area of approximately 200,000 kilometers was affected by Bai Zemin''s attack, it was no exaggeration to say that his attack at maximum power had affected 1/3 of Oblon World! Regardless of whether beyond the initial 100,000 kilometers the level of problems faced by the world and its residents was less, if word got out that a First Order existence had caused such a havoc and so much destruction, the entire universe would tremble in fear of what would await it in the future!


    Crack... Crack... Crack.... CRAck.....


    The sound was practically inaudible amidst the constant booms and rumbles of the earth, however, for an existence like Emperor Thannath such a thing could not go unnoticed.... Even less so considering that he was the one who had created what was cracking faster and faster.


    The Massacre Barrier, the magical barrier that the entire asura race was most proud of, was being destroyed.


    Even with Emperor Thannath being a powerful Fourth Order being, the Crimson Blood Judgment that had been cast by Bai Zemin was a weapon of mass destruction as it was not onlyposed of a Second Order skill and a Third Order me but had also received the boost of manyponents which whenbined together ended up creating an apocalyptic weapon.


    Maybe, if a normal First Order existenceunched such an attack and you ignored the fact that such a thing would be impossible due to the enormous weight that the user''s soul would have, the destruction that was happening and the destruction that seemed to be about to happen would not happen. However, Bai Zemin was Bai Zemin after all.


    "Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!" Thannath roared skyward with bloodshot eyes as the cracks grew wider and wider.


    Above his head, Thannath could clearly see the sea of mes with no apparent end in sight stretching far and wide for who knows how many miles.


    If the destruction caused only by the enormous shockwave and the spatial rifts that had opened up around the world had already reached such a degree, then Emperor Thannath didn''t even want to imagine what would happen if the power of the Third Order me were to fall on thend of the Oblon World.


    "What''s all this damn me?! Why the hell does it keep spreading on and on?" Thannath asked into the air despite knowing that no one would answer his question.


    Little did the emperor of the asura race expect that the me Bai Zemin had used to activate andunch his magical skill was not just any Third Order me but was a legendary me that once possessed the power to threaten the most powerful beings in the universe!


    Just as its name indicated, the Endless Blue Lotus me was a special type of fire that could spread endlessly and reach the ends of the universe as long as it had enough energy to do it!


    Only two seconds at most had passed since Bai Zemin hadmanded his own skill to self-destruct, but in that short span of time, millions perished due to a single word from him. Not only asuras died, but there were also beings of other races that had perished as well who unfortunately or unluckily had not been involved in this two-sided war.


    War was cruel after all and the spreading mes had no eyes to distinguish between innocent and guilty.


    Rumble...


    Suddenly, the area surrounding Emperor Thannath began to rumble and the earth to shake.


    The ruler of the asuras'' face grew pale and a glint of disbelief shone in his eyes as he realized that a silhouette had silently crept up behind him.


    Thannath turned his head stiffly and looked over his shoulder. What he saw only made his face turn even paler.


    An almost translucent silhouette that was barely distinguishable thanks to the sky blue outline around it stood looking into the spatial rift that had closed to the point where only one person could pass through.


    This silhouette was human-shaped but clearly not human. Emperor Thannath knew very well who this figure was.


    "Jack, you..."


    Jack.


    Jack was the Ghost Emperor of the ghost race, one of the three most powerful races in the entire Oblon World along with the asura race and the beast race. Of course, his power was in no way inferior to Thannath''s; Jack was a powerful Fourth Order existence.


    The habitable surface of the Oblon World was divided in a manner simr to arge pie which had been cut into threerge triangles.


    One of these triangles was ruled by the asura race; another triangle was ruled by the beast race; and finally, thest triangle was being ruled by the ghost race.


    Jack had been traveling to the asura territory from the moment the Cosmos Gate appeared. After all, since the Oblon World had been abandoned by the Soul Record, the ghosts were also unable to evolve by normal means such as absorbing the Soul Power of other existences.


    Considering that the only ones to me for such a situation were the asuras, the emperors of previous generations had agreed to allow the other races to use the Cosmos Gate as long as they cooperated with a measly 10% of the Soul Stones they obtained during the hunt.


    Considering that the asuras were putting up 80% of the energy needed to open the Cosmos Gate, the rulers of the ghost race and the beast race agreed to the deal.


    Although the asura race was naturally not happy with this, they had no choice but to do so or else the ghost and beast races would unite to annihte them since it was the asuras who were to me for everything.


    Therefore, not wanting to suffer disastrous losses when facing such a great power as the asuras and not wanting to be annihted by the other major races, the three races came to an agreement that until now had been working smoothly.


    However, on the way here, the Ghost Emperor realized that things were not as calm as in the previous years.


    Little did he expect that not long afterward he would see the mountains in his path copse and the lively cities instantly turn into giant graveyards. But what Jack least expected was to see a sea of deep blue fire rising above his head that was barely contained by the crimson barrier a few hundred meters high.


    Powerful mes were one of the greatest weaknesses of the ghost race and Jack somehow realized that if the mes floating in the sky trying to break through the barrier were to fall; then his ghost race might meet with eventual annihtion in the long run! This was because those mes seemed to be capable of burning forever!


    Jack looked at Thannath with chilling eyes that frightened the asura emperor.


    The current Emperor Thannath was undoubtedly at his weakest point and if a powerhouse like Jack attacked him now that he could not be distracted to maintain the barrier, then his life would undoubtedly end here.


    However, to Emperor Thannath''s fortune, the Ghost Emperor was no fool at all.


    Jack looked at the sea of mes stretching to apparent infinity and understood that if the crimson barrier copsed then his own life would be involved in serious danger. Therefore, after a second, Jack looked at the Cosmos Gate that looked like it would copse in the next 50 seconds at most and unhesitatingly rushed forward.


    Just before disappearing, Jack heard Thannath shout from behind:


    "Jack! If you hand me that brat alive I''m willing to hand over half the territory of my asura race to your ghost race!"


    For Emperor Thannath, handing over half of his territory in exchange for the opportunity to torture for centuries the person guilty of all this was a trade-off that in his angry state he was willing to make; even more so considering that possibly 30% of the asuras had been ughtered by natural disasters and shockwaves.


    The eyes of the Ghost Emperor glowed like shlights for an instant before he disappeared beyond the Cosmos Gate.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin had previously traveled from Earth to Oblon World using the spatial rift so he knew what he would encounter inside.


    Since the Cosmos Gate was precisely a gate intended to serve as a passageway, beyond the gate was a long gray corridor. The corridor had previously been approximately 1000 meters wide but was now barely about 10 meters; beyond the gray corridor existed pure darkness.


    Bai Zemin carefully advanced along the gray corridor as he watched the chaotic lightning intertwine beyond the strange energy barrier that covered the area. He did not dare to deviate from the gray path at all as his skill Danger Sense warned him not to fall or else he would never be able to return.


    It would only take Bai Zemin about 30 seconds to reach the other side and return to Earth.


    "Only 20 more..." He gasped as he gritted his teeth to suppress the pain that was hitting harder and harder.


    Just then, Bai Zemin felt the death looming over him.


    The feeling was simply relentless and Bai Zemin''s footsteps automatically stopped for a split second as proof of how overwhelming was the weight he was feeling not only in his soul but also in his fleshly body.


    This kind of unmistakable feeling was simr to Emperor Thannath''s but even more terrifying as the current Bai Zemin could do nothing to avoid it.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 488 - Bai Zemin’s Death?

    Bai Zemin could feel his bones slowly cracking before exploding. Overwhelming pain flooded him in such a way that all he could do was scream but even that was not enough as countless hands suddenly came out of the gray road and caught his feet to prevent him from fleeing.


    Burning mes set his body on fire and as if he had suddenly been thrown into the lowest level of hell Bai Zemin felt his skin and flesh being slowly charred as if the culprit of this wanted to see him suffer.


    <i>sh!</i>


    Suddenly, the Spiritual Earring in Bai Zemin''s left ear let out a bright white light that enveloped his body and soul bringing with it a cool breeze that as if carrying an angelic spell all evils were swept away without a trace.


    Spiritual attack!


    rm bells went off inside Bai Zemin''s head as he realized that he had just been the target of an attack aimed directly at his soul. He broke out in cold sweat and thanked the heavens and hell for having a treasure like the Spiritual Earring capable of protecting him from three attacks targeting exclusively at his soul.


    Encountering soul evolvers that specialized in spiritual attacks was extremely rare for Bai Zemin so even now he did not know how to deal with them other than to finish them off as fast as possible.


    These kinds of attacks capable of making the user fall into an illusion without being able to distinguish fantasy from reality were simply too terrifying!


    Just as Bai Zemin was rejoicing, his pupils trembled and before his brain even realized what was happening his body moved by itself to the right.


    Unfortunately or not, Bai Zemin only had time to take a mere step to the right and tilt his body slightly.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The sound of wind from the back reached Bai Zemin and before he could do anything else he felt his left shoulder being pierced by an extremely sharp yet cold object.


    Bai Zemin barely had time to look down and notice a w-like hand of a strange creature piercing his flesh when an even greater surge of pain caused him to be unable to stop himself from crying out loud.


    "First Order?" The hoarse voice of whatever was behind him rang out and momentster Bai Zemin felt his left arm being cleanly severed by the w that had injured him just now.


    As Bai Zemin''s screams echoed inside the grayish corridor, red blood sttered on the gray road that was getting smaller and smaller.


    This was undoubtedly the first time Bai Zemin found himself in such a precarious situation; even more than when he faced his first First Order enemy, even more than when he fought the Second Order Archaic Bear, and even more than when his chest was pierced by Glineira''s spear in the Oblon World.


    He really could die the next instant!


    "FUCK OFF!!!"


    Amidst the pain, anger caused his blood to bubble and adrenaline to surge. Unfortunately, it seemed to be that his own pain was not one of the triggers to activate Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill that could help him get out of this predicament.


    However, furious, Bai Zemin tightened his right hand''s grip on the hilt of his weapon and without a care for anything else in the world but his own survival he swung the huge sword with all his Strength backward.


    Lightning crackled furiously around the greatsword and the atmosphere inside the space corridor shuddered as if a giant air bullet threatened to form due to the pressure such arge and heavy weapon had on such a tiny space when it was swung with such strength.


    <strong><i>BOOM!!!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened as he caught his first glimpse of the enemy he faced.


    This was a creature simr to that of ghosts in science fiction and fantasy movies except that it didn''t look so creepy; in fact, if not for the fact that its body was partially translucent, it would be no different from a normal human male.


    However, even though this was the first time Bai Zemin hade face to face with what appeared to be a ghost, the reason behind his surprise was that his attack had been parried by the w-like hand of the creature before him!


    Even Glineira who had been before she died a powerful Third Order warrior did not dare to take Bai Zemin''s Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words attack head on but this ghost actually took it with rtive ease!


    "Fuck off?" Jack muttered as if he was surprised by something. He looked at the First Order existence as if he was looking at some kind of strange creature and said in surprise, "Human, it''s been at least 2000 years since anyone has said such? words to me."


    Then, ignoring the slight tingle that the crackling lightning made every time it whipped his left hand, Jack used his free hand and struck fiercely forward.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin felt his abdomen being pierced from side to side and he could do nothing against the blood that escaped from his mouth along with a grunt of pain.


    The current Bai Zemin was in his weakest state since the apocalypse began. His current condition was as bad as when he was injured to such a degree that he couldn''t even walk after suffering serious burns after sessfully defeating the First Order zing Beetle some time ago.


    His total Mana had dropped to critically low levels, his Health stat could not keep up with the wounds on his body despite doing everything possible to heal it, his Strength stat was not high enough to damage the being before him, his high Agility could not be exploited in this limited space, and his Stamina had little or nothing to do here given the circumstances.


    The majority of the most powerful treasures he had with him had already been used by Bai Zemin in the different battles he had to face in the Oblon World and finally the equipment he had forged with so much effort and care were practically in pieces after so many deadly battles; even the Rank 2 full body armor that Bai Zemin was proud of had be a pile of junk at this point.


    Bai Zemin knew perfectly well in his heart that if the him in his peak condition had practically no hope of defeating the enemy he was facing at this moment then the current him who had practically used up all his main trump cards was no different from a dead man.


    The only question was whether he would die fast or slow..... After all, Bai Zemin could not run back to Earth and take this Fourth Order monster with him; the entire might sumb to such a being.


    To be honest, what Bai Zemin was most worried about was not the fact that Earth could be destroyed or his race annihted or even enved.... His real terror was that beyond that gate no more than 200 meters away there were people important to him.


    After all, the current Bai Zemin was different from the Bai Zemin of two months ago.


    When the apocalypse broke out with the arrival of the Soul Record and turned the lives of all mankind into a living hell, Bai Zemin was a young man who was only fighting for his own sake and for the sake of finding his family. However, the present him had managed to make friends after growing as a person and cracking the stone shell that enclosed his heart thanks to the help of some truly amazing people.


    Bai Zemin''s fierce look changed to one of pity, shame, and above all regret.


    In the end, he had not been able to do anything he had hoped to aplish nor would he be able to keep his word.


    There was his family, who, if alive, he could never help.


    There was Lilith, who regardless of who she was and regardless of what her goal was, had helped him more than anyone else, had guided him, had lent him her attention when he needed someone with whom to unburden himself.


    There was Shangguan Bing Xue, someone whom Bai Zemin almost came to hate at the beginning of the apocalypse and whom he disdained for a long time but who proved to be different from what everyone believed. Not only did she prove to be a woman with emotions and not a block of ice but she also proved to be someone trustworthy and with the strongest principles Bai Zemin had ever seen in his life.


    There was Wu Yijun, who had somehow fallen in love with him and was even willing to go against her own principles, against everything her family had nted in her since she was a child, and even willing to oppose her loved ones for his sake.


    Finally, there were all his subordinates. People who for better or worse had decided to follow him and deposit every grain of faith in him.


    Hundreds of thousands of thoughts shed through Bai Zemin''s mind in a single second and he couldn''t help but wonder if this was what people meant when they said that one''s life would sh before their eyes just before death.


    "Heh... Hehe..." Bai Zemin chuckled as the look of sadness on his face changed to a mocking one as he looked the ghost before him straight in the eyes.


    "... I think I understand now why Thannath wants you alive." Jack muttered as he looked at the human before him and said quietly, "For some reason, I find you really annoying in my eyes."


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    Jack released his grip on the greatsword and mmed hard into Bai Zemin''s chest, piercing it with ease.


    Although Jack was not a melee-focused existence and his main weapon was spiritual attacks, a Fourth Order existence was, at the end of the day, a Fourth Order existence.


    Bai Zemin felt his life energy drastically plummet until even the pain was no longer painful.


    He did not bother to activate Blood Maniption to stop the internal hemorrhages nor to try to seal his wounds temporarily as his Mana was simply too low at the moment. What was the point of sealing his wounds if after all he had no way to shake off the terrifying enemy he faced? Instead of spending his little more than 50+ Mana points on something so insignificant, he would rather do something a bit more interesting.


    "You know, Mr. Ghost..." Bai Zemin continued tough despite the blood pouring out of his mouth like a torrent. He released his weapon and using his one arm wrapped around Jack''s neck before pulling hard towards him so that his chin rested on his enemy''s shoulder.


    Bai Zemin whispered, "I remembered that in the movies of my world, ghosts are usually afraid of fire and bright light.... I wonder if you are that kind of ghost too."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Before Jack could say anything, both his and Bai Zemin''s bodies were surrounded by a ze of blue fire that burst out of nowhere.


    "Ugh!" Jack''s expression changed slightly as his face contorted into a grimace of pain.


    "Hahahahahaha! So you are that kind of ghost after all!" Bai Zeminughed jovially as blood continued flowing from his open wounds.


    Jack tried to break free but suddenly realized that something was wrong. He couldn''t get his arms out of the enemy''s body! The blood inside was clinging to his arms so tightly that Jack wouldn''t be able to free himself unless he shook his arms with all his might; but the problem was that if he did that, considering how small the space here was and considering that his enemy was clinging to him so tightly, Jack himself would fall into the spatial void and be torn apart by the chaotic energy!


    Bai Zeminughed out loud as he sensed Jack''s panic and felt even better as he saw the grayish smoke rising from the ghost''s body.


    "Since I''m going to die here, then you''reing with me Mr. Ghost!"


    Slowly, the Cosmos Gate began to close and the gray road began to shrink more and more.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 489 - Life Or Death Is Unknown

    Inside the Cosmos Gate.


    The sound of something simr to a small campfire being smothered by a bucket of cold water could be heard along with worried grunts and jovialughter.


    "Let go of me, brat!" Jack shouted in a hoarse voice as he activated one of his spirit skills called Spectral Dread.


    "Let you go? Don''t be such a killjoy and let''s dance together Mr. Ghost!" Bai Zeminughed nonchntly as the Spiritual Earring in his left ear let out a faint white glow that immediately denied the spiritual attack from Jack.


    "Why the hell isn''t it working!" Jack began to panic as he realized that his spiritual attacks weren''t working and he didn''t know the reason why such a thing was happening.


    After all, Bai Zemin had positioned his head in such a way that it would be impossible for Jack to understand that it was all due to the earring in his left ear!


    Jack''s status and race were indeed a ghost. But what was a ghost? A ghost was basically something simr to the soul of a person or any other creature that did not possess a fleshly body to contain it.


    Not possessing a fleshly body, it was obvious that Jack''s physical stats were not at all high inparison to existences of the same Order and level but of different races. However, as a sort of bonus to bnce such a disadvantage, the soul of Jack, as well as the soul or spirit of all ghosts, was usually more powerful than that of those who did have a fleshly body.


    While it was impossible topare since Jack did not have ess to his status window because the Soul Record had abandoned the Oblon World and all the natives of that world, his Mana and Magic were significantly higher than those of a flesh-bodied existence of the same level and at the same evolutionary stage.


    This was because every time Jack absorbed the energy contained within a Soul Stone, unlike what happened when a fleshly-bodied existence absorbed the Soul Power of another being, Jack''s soul absorbed all of it in its entirety without having to share with a fleshly body since he did not possess one.


    Another great advantage was that the effect of physical attacks was tremendously weakened in beings like Jack. Of course, everything that had advantages also had its disadvantages and as in the previous case, this time was no exception.


    Jack, like all ghosts and simr races, had a fatal disadvantage and this was that by not possessing a fleshly body to protect the soul, magical attacks deal more damage than they should; this was especially true for attacks that containedrge amounts of energy simr to fire and lightning.


    "Damn!!!" Jack shouted anxiously and activated a spiritual spell for the third time.


    However, not to the surprise of Ghost Emperor Jack, the stubborn human who clung to him tenaciously still continuedughing unconcerned about the fact that his life was ending!


    Never in his 7000+ years of life had Ghost Emperor Jack felt as humiliated as he did now. Not only was he being held back by a First Order existence but he was slowly but surely receiving wounds that hurt like hell!


    Jack knew that he could not underestimate the existence on the other side of the Cosmos Gate even before he jumped inside as it was impossible for someone normal tounch terrifying attacks of such magnitude and even leave the proud but powerful Thannath in such a miserable state. However, it was impossible for someone like Jack not to feel some disdain and ridicule toward a First Order existence; it waspletely natural.


    Jack''s confidence only shot up even more when he saw how easily he critically wounded the young human already in poor condition. However, just as Lilith had told Bai Zemin to exhaustion; overconfidence was usually the reason why great ones fell at the hands of small roles.


    The power of the Endless Blue Lotus me was beyond the power that a normal Third Order me could show to the world. The specialty of the little blue me that had formed a Soul Contract with Bai Zemin was to spread out and burn forever using the smallest amount of Soul Power possible. Therefore, now that the little me could sense through the contract between the two of them that its master had already surrendered to life, it did not hesitate to burn in all its splendor without worrying at all about consumption.


    "Argh!!!"


    Jack roared in pain.


    It hurt! It hurt so much that it was unimaginable! Even if the wounds and the speed at which he was being injured weren''t a short-term threat, the pain of having his soul incinerated was simply unbearable! Unbearable to the point where even someone like Jack who had already experienced countless hardships couldn''t control his voice at all!


    The current Jack was not too different from a fish out of the sea waiting to be dried by the sun.


    If Jack tried to shake Bai Zemin''s body, considering that thetter was clinging on viciously and with no intention of letting go even in death, Jack would fall into the void; If Jack tried to run back towards Oblon World, it was highly likely that he would fall since not only could Jack not look down or look back but the gray path was currently much smaller than before; To top it all off, the spiritual attacks of Jack were useless and his physical attacks had been denied as his limbs were tightly sealed inside Bai Zemin''s body.


    "In any other circumstances, as much as it pains me to admit it, I wouldn''t be able to do anything in front of you, Mr. Ghost." Bai Zemin said indifferently after he stoppedughing.


    The current Bai Zemin was nervous but not because of his certain death; he was nervous because of the fact that the three uses of the Spiritual Earring had been expended.... Then, if Ghost Emperor Jack used some powerful spiritual attack again, Bai Zemin was not at all confident that he could stand his ground like now.


    Therefore, he could only try to buy time until the gray road beneath his feet became thin enough for both him and Jack to fall into the void after the Cosmos Gate closed.


    Bai Zemin ignored his wounds which were only getting worse as the seconds passed and his enemy''s attempts to pull his limbs out of the bloody holes in his chest and abdomen as he continued speaking with bone-chilling calm:


    "However, in this kind of circumstance, if you want my life then you will have to surrender yours as the price of payment. There is nowhere to run here and in 20 seconds at most both you and I will be sealed in this separate space before falling off the edge of the cliff and being torn apart by the lightning beyond the magical barrier."


    Jack took a deep breath and as he fought through the pain he did his best to calm himself, something that considering his age and experience he managed to do after not long but still precious seconds subtracted from the countdown that went lower and lower:


    "Human, I have a deal for you."


    "A deal?" Bai Zemin pretended to think for a moment before saying in a serious voice, "Tell me what you have in mind."


    Jack watched as the rift leading to the other world had shrunk to about half of what it was when he stepped into the space corridor so he spoke hurriedly not wanting to waste a single second more:


    "You and I have no death hatred and the only reason I pursued you was because the mes you left behind were a threat to the ghost race. My offer is that both you and I can step back and return to our respective worlds. I can sense that in your waist pouch you have a potion that can recover your fatal injuries with no problem. What do you think?"


    "Mmm...." Bai Zemin scoffed in his heart but on the surface he seemed to be thinking seriously.


    Jack might be an old monster but Bai Zemin was not a 3-year old nor was he mentally retarded. He was sure that if he released Jack, he would immediately be broken into pieces by the Ghost Emperor.


    All the First Order existences that Bai Zemin had met on Earth were proud since they were basically the peak of mankind. In that case, it didn''t take a genius to understand that a Fourth Order being like the one in front of him would be tremendously proud and arrogant considering his power; moreover, even though Bai Zemin didn''t know who Jack was or what his rank was within his race, he definitely shouldn''t be much lower than the emperor of the asura race.... In fact, judging by how Jack referred to the asura emperor as "Thannath", Bai Zemin judged that the being he was facing was the emperor of the ghost race.


    How could an emperor like Jack allow a disgraceful First Order existence that had humiliated him and caused him so much pain to escape? Bai Zemin was 100% certain that his body would be shattered the first instant Jack found the ability to move his limbs.


    "About that... That''s a tempting offer..."


    Jack began to grow impatient as Bai Zemin continued to drag things out.


    One wanted to live while the other had already given up on life.


    Even a small mouse could take a ferocious bite out of a cat if it was cornered; this was what Jack was experiencing now that Bai Zemin had made up his mind to die and take his enemy with him to the grave.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    Suddenly, space began to rumble fiercely and the gray road made of some kind of special energy began to waver in such a way that Bai Zemin and Jack could no longer stand steady.


    After about ten seconds passed and as they felt the space around them begin to copse, how could Jack not notice Bai Zemin''s thoughts?


    "Damn human! I swear on my ancestors that if I manage to escape from here alive I will destroy your world until there is nothing left of it!" roared the Ghost Emperor as he struggled to free himself while trying his best not to fall.


    "Hahahahahaha! Well, let''s see you escape from this one then!" Bai Zeminughed out loud as he tried to pull himself and Jack to fall towards the abyss.


    One who was straining for bnce and the other who was trying to break that bnce.


    One was struggling to survive while the other was doing everything he could to die.


    Bai Zemin was prepared to die, but he could not deny that in his heart he felt bitter. After all, everything else aside, he was only 20 years old.


    What 20-year-old with a seemingly limitless future would wish for death? Probably none. Bai Zemin didn''t want to die either, but circumstances didn''t leave him much choice to cling to.


    <i>Rum<strong>MBLE...</strong></i>


    Space shook harder and harder and finally, a part of the magic barrier protecting the gray corridor copsed, letting the white lightning boltssh part of the energy road and like piranhas began to devour it rapidly.


    "Damn, at least this senior gave his first kiss recently, or else I''d really have to chase you even if I turn into a ghost.... Eh? That''s not right. You''re a ghost and you''re dying too HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Bai Zeminughed on the verge of insanity.


    "BASTARD!" Jack continued to struggle amidst the embracing pain and fear shing in his pupils.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, another change happened without warning.


    A ck portal appeared right behind Jack and with lightning speed, a golden spear with crimson engravings shot out from its interior.


    Neither Ghost Emperor Jack nor Bai Zemin had time to react before their bodies were impaled by the weapon that came seemingly out of nowhere.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 490 - At This Point Only Luck Will Decide: 50% Die / 50% Live

    The eyes of Ghost Emperor Jack and Bai Zemin slowly opened as they looked at each other in shock. It was as if time had stopped for both of them even though the area around them was only getting worse and worse with fragments of the spatial barrier protecting the gray corridor copsing one after another.


    The chaotic lightning shes were like fierce whipsshing different parts of the road, a road which like an energy screen was disappearing in irregr patterns second after second.


    However, in the midst of the chaotic explosions, Bai Zemin suddenly realized that although his body had been pierced from side to side from his chest to his back, he could not actually feel any pain at all.


    For a few thousandths of a second Bai Zemin believed that the reason he felt no pain was because of the state of anger and sadness he was in as he knew that in the end the only course for him was death; even the fact that his life energy was diminishing might be the hidden culprit. But after what happened next, he realized that his thoughts were far from reality.


    Jack opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. The trembling in his stare was irrefutable proof that not only could he not believe what was happening, but he also could not understand how things had yed out this way.


    However, Bai Zemin realized that whoever was the owner of this spear that hade out of nowhere did not seem to have any interest in allowing a lowly viin to express his disbelief or utter hisst words.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The soul of the Ghost Emperor exploded in a cloud of white smoke before dissipating into nothingness.


    At the same time, as the golden spear with red engravings was still impaled in his chest without him feeling any pain except for the distinct difort of having something piercing his flesh and bones, Bai Zemin heard the unmistakable clink of something falling to the ground.


    Bai Zemin''s breathing stalled for a moment before his pupils quivered.


    Don''t tell me...


    Even in this kind of circumstance, the mere thought of the possibility that such a thing could happen made Bai Zemin''s heart that seemed to have turned into dying ashes in the face of hopelessness beat again not only for the possibility that had been granted to him but also for what might have dropped to the ground.


    <strong><i>RUMBLE.....</i></strong>


    Suddenly, the gray road around Bai Zemin began to tremble fiercely and disappear at a rapid rate.


    Bai Zemin looked down and was startled to see that approximately 70% of the road had been devoured by the chaotic lightninging from the space beyond the protective magic barrier.


    "Shit!" he screamed in panic at the sight of a small glowing object falling into the void.


    If that was what he thought it was, then Bai Zemin couldn''t let it go no matter what!


    He used the blood from his own mutted arm to form an extremely long arm which he extended several meters and sent it into unknown space.


    Bai Zemin''s face was covered in sweat as he focused on doing his best to dodge the lightning that shed intermittently and in almost impossible to predict patterns.


    After two or three precious seconds, Bai Zemin could not help but rejoice as the sensation he had hoped to feel was transmitted to his brain through the touch of blood.


    <strong><i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i></strong>


    The magic barrier began to explode and chaos began to strike more and more of the surroundings.


    Even Bai Zemin could not be spared from it this time.


    However, to his pleasant surprise, the spear that was encrusted in his chest had formed a two-meter barrier around him. Every time the white lightning shes filled with destructive energy hit the barrier, they were devoured as if the spear was an unstoppable monster whose appetite wasparable to the legendary sin of Gluttony of the 7 deadly sins that Bai Zemin had read about in many stories during his time as a high school student.


    Bai Zemin used more blood to create another arm and took his severed arm, then he used his right hand to tighten his grip on the hilt of his greatsword and without even taking a second to think he ran for the portal that could take him back home.


    However, things were not so simple as there were parts of the road that had vanished after being destroyed by the chaotic energy. As if that wasn''t enough, space was constantly trembling as evidence of its imminent copse.


    With his current injuries and no time to drink any of the potion and the poor condition of the ce he was currently in, it would be a miracle if Bai Zemin''s steps did not falter.


    The number of times his life had been in danger in thest ten seconds had been so many that Bai Zemin had lost count, and if it wasn''t for the barrier protecting him thanks to the golden spear, he would have died at least several hundred times by now.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth as he saw therge gap between where he was standing and the portal leading to Earth; this was a distance that in normal times he could easily cross, but in his current condition, it was quite a challenge.


    Not only was he seriously injured but he was carrying a great amount of weight on his shoulders and as if that wasn''t enough his Mana had dropped to 0, which was not only making him dizzy and nauseous but also making it impossible for him to use Gravity Maniption.


    He looked back and saw that the road had disappeared as the chaotic energy slowly crawled towards him.


    There was no turning back.


    Even if the golden spear was protecting him now, Bai Zemin doubted with all his heart that the spear could do anything about the foothold he was about to lose.


    If he stood frozen, the road would end up being destroyed sooner rather thanter so he would eventually fall into chaotic space which would eventually end up killing him in one way or another even with the protection of the divine weapon still on his chest.


    At the same time, if he jumped, Bai Zemin had less than a 50% chance of reaching the other side safely since the portal was barely big enough to allow his body to pass through.


    This time, he didn''t even have Mana to harden blood tforms he could use.


    Now, he could only rely on something Bai Zemin hated: Luck.


    50% die / 50% live.


    "Agh! Fuck!" Bai Zemin cursed through gritted teeth. He took a small step back before shouting, "I don''t want to have anything to do with portals and other worlds again for at least two lifetimes!"


    Then, with all the strength he had and ignoring the embracing pain, Bai Zemin leaped forward.


    The white light from the portal leading to Earth reflected in Bai Zemin''s dark pupils.


    Unfortunately, amidst the pain, amidst the anxieties, the fear of death after receiving hopes of survival; Bai Zemin forgot that he was carrying a great amount of weight with his hand and that considering his current injuries he was far from being able to use the full power of his Strength stat to jump.


    Therefore, that 50% chance was naturally not as urate as he estimated.


    * * *


    Oblon World.


    The mighty Emperor Thannath was in an extremely miserable state, yet his red pupils sparkled with relief.


    For the first time in his life, Thannath was relieved that an existence he would usually consider an ant was gone.


    He even momentarily forgot the anger of losing his wife.


    After all, the blue mes that threatened to be the herald of the Oblon World had disappeared several seconds ago without warning. With the terrifying mes out of the equation, Thannath could finally focus on eliminating the shockwaves that gued the world; something that for a Fourth Order existence was not too challenging.


    "Finally... It''s over." The asura emperor sighed in exhaustion.


    A bitter smile bloomed on the man''s face as he looked down and saw the deep dent in the center of his chest.


    "To think that a 20-year-old brat could make this emperor suffer so much." Thannath sighed again before a look of hatred shed in his eyes. "However, next time it won''t be so easy. This emperor has never stumbled over the same stone twice.... The next time this emperor finds you, this emperor will take it upon himself to end your life in an instant!"


    Thannath believed that sooner orter he would againe face to face with the young man named Bai Zemin who had bravely crossed the Cosmos Gate in search of revenge and to force the asuras to close the space passage leading to his world.


    But the next time would be different from this one.


    This time, due to his anger, Thannath could not think things through clearly and ended up making the same mistake that most of Bai Zemin''s enemies made when they realized that he was just a First Order existence: underestimating him.


    Thannath would never underestimate anyone again in his life and the next time he faced Bai Zemin he would give his 200% to finish him off.


    "Mm?"


    After recovering 70% of his Mana by drinking expensive recovery potions, Thannath suddenly noticed something and with a serious expression on his face, he clenched his magic staff as he looked up at the sky.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    The sky was torn apart and six enormous spatial rifts whose sizes could only be described as colossal opened as if they were the mouths of merciful monsters.


    A few secondster, hundreds of thousands of beings began to emerge from the huge space cracks and as if they were legendary gods they floated in the sky as they looked down upon the world like immortals looking down upon mortals.


    Thannath''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and his legs became so weak that he immediately fell to his knees as he watched the beings that hade out of nowhere.


    Angel wings, long fangs, phoenix birds, huge spaceships filled with deadly energy, and finally beings whose magical power exuded darkness with bat wings and demon tails behind them.


    The asura race was a race with a few million years of history so there was no shortage of records and theories about the Higher Existences. Thannath himself had once seen a huge dragon whose power was so overwhelming that a Fourth Order existence like him felt as insignificant as an ant.


    Thannath was sure that the beings who had just appeared were beings who had gone a step beyond!


    Lucifer, wearing pajamas, immediately focused on the space passage in the distance that had shrunk so much that probably only his head could fit in there.


    The leader of the Demonic Army left everyone speechless when at lightning speed he seemed to teleport and appear next to the closing passage.


    The expression of Lucifer changed slightly as the chaotic energy shot out from the portal and began to attack him. However, as an Eighth Order existence at the top of the universe, he would naturally not be unprotected against such things just like a normal being.


    After struggling a bit, he managed to shake off the chaotic energy using his own mana. Unfortunately, the space portal had closed so much that he only managed to catch a glimpse of whaty beyond.


    However, Lucifer couldn''t believe what he was seeing so he finally shook his head and muttered:


    "I knew it. Being awake so long and expending so much energy is not good for the mind."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 491 - The Paths Finally Converge And The Only Explanation Is Drugs!

    Inside the Cosmos Gate.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils trembled and his mind went nk as he realized something that chilled his blood.


    In mid-jump, Bai Zemin felt his body suddenly lean to the right and as if time had slowed down his eyes automatically moved in that direction.


    The sword...


    Carrying a weapon that weighed over 6 tons while he was severely injured without being able to use his physical stats to his heart''s content and without even having an extra drop of Mana unless he wanted to abandon his severed arm.... Bai Zemin underestimated the effect Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words would have on him in this kind of situation.


    In a desperate attempt to avoid falling, Bai Zemin roared while ignoring how the bones in his shoulder moved out of ce and fiercely swung the greatsword in a full circle from bottom to top in a clockwise direction.


    The little air left inside the broken space rumbled at the ferocious swing as Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and prayed to all his ancestors that the greatsword would manage to reach the portal and plunge into the earth on the other side.


    However, the goddess of fate and the goddess of luck did not seem to be particrly fond of Bai Zemin.


    "Damn!" Bai Zemin cried out in frustration and at the same time despair as he saw how barely the tip of his weapon managed to pierce through the portal before the pulling force of the chaotic void began to drag him toward his imminent death.


    Thousands of thoughts shed through his mind again, however, Bai Zemin felt too spiritually weary to care about anything at this point in his life; a life which would soon be over.


    The light in his eyes faded and a sigh that only he managed to hear was swallowed by the ravenous silence within the now 99% copsed passage.


    What was the use ofining if everything was done?


    What was the use ofining if there was nothing more he could do about it?


    After all, he had failed to ovee the hard trials that life and fate had put in his path.


    How many times had he been on the verge of death today? Tens, hundreds, thousands of times? Bai Zemin did not know. But what was the use of thinking about it? One mistake was all it took for everything to be lost forever.


    Bai Zemin''s body fell past the point of possible return as the portal that could take him back to his world shrank to just over a meter high and about a meter wide.


    The light that contained the spark of life seemed to leave Bai Zemin''s eyes and as he fell downward slowly transformed into a small dot that looked golden from above due to the faint glow of the barrier surrounding him.


    Chaotic lightning that came too close were shattered by the power of the godly spear. The weapon seemed to have intelligence for as if feeling his approaching doom, the spear also seemed to despair as it wiped out all the lightning in the vicinity after releasing a powerful magical shockwave.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s closed eyelids opened abruptly as he felt something around him changing.


    He barely caught a glimpse of a thick shadow hovering above him before some sort of giant hand caught his falling body and surprisingly the golden spear did not prevent the giant hand from passing beyond the magical barrier.


    "nt?" Bai Zemin muttered in shock before the image of a person shed in his mind.


    Honestly, even though this woman was very highly valued by Bai Zemin and he also saw her as an important ally, at the end of the day, the person he least expected to receive help from in this kind of situation was her. After all, that beautiful woman was simply too weak to be of any help to him in such circumstances.


    However, reality again proved to Bai Zemin that he was wrong.


    The value of people was not something that someone else could decide and what was or was not impossible for someone should be decided by that someone and not by a second or third party!


    "Is it Wu Yijun?" Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled again and his heartbeat increased in tempo as he realized that perhaps all was not lost for him.


    The hand was over ten meters long and about a meter wide, barely passing through the portal that was shrinking more and more. Although Bai Zemin had worsened the condition of his wounds and the bones in his right arm had been severely damaged due to the abrupt stop his body experienced when the giant hand caught him, he couldn''t be happier.


    <i>Crack....</i>


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted tremendously as the sound he least wanted to hear reached his eardrum.


    How could a nt empowered by the power of a First Order level 5 skill be able to easily lift a weapon as heavy as the greatsword Bai Zemin carried?


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and a sh of resolve shone in his eyes.


    Slowly and with his heart bleeding, he began to loosen his firm grip on the hilt of his weapon.


    This was the sword that Bai Zemin had put all his heart and care into forging. He had given his 200% on a good day to forge it and it came to a point where he even fainted from the level of effort he had put in during so many hours of work.


    Only someone who had given everything from the bottom of their heart to obtain or to do something would be able to understand Bai Zemin''s feelings at this moment. The feeling of helplessness and reluctance that slowly gnawed at his soul was truly unbearable.


    However, what was the use of continuing to be stubborn?


    "This could be myst chance to get out of here alive... I can''t waste it no matter what!"


    Bai Zemin nodded and prepared to let go of his beloved weapon which at this moment, sadly had be a burden. However, it seemed that fate did not want such a brilliant weapon to be lost forever in the darkness.


    At least, not today.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Without warning, the surface of the nt arm that appeared to be some sort of gigantic branch was covered withyers of frost and a momentter the frost quickly hardened into a thick armor of ice.


    Bing Xue! Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and he quickly tightened his grip on his weapon again.


    The powered-up nt hardened withyers of ice slowly began to move upward or perhaps shrink in size; as a result, Bai Zemin''s body that had been falling toward the infinite darkness began to be pulled upward as well.


    Bai Zemin rxed and this caused the pain he felt to double. However, he could not worry about such matters at this moment.


    Seeing the sh of bright light that awaited him and the warm temperature on the other side as well as the all too familiar scent that flooded his senses, Bai Zemin finally knew that he had managed to survive what was undoubtedly the worst experience of his entire life.


    An experience he honestly did not wish to have to experience ever again.


    * * *


    Oblon World.


    Lucifer''s dark eyes glowed with a dark glow and two small magic circles flickered in his pupils. His stare became strange and under his astonished eyes, the portal leading to the other world finally closedpletely.


    "I knew it. Being awake so long and expending so much energy is not good for the mind." He mumbled incoherently.


    "Lucifer, did you see something?"


    "The spear? What about the spear?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    ...


    The leaders of the other factions and the members of the Demonic Army immediately began to cause amotion as they looked at Lucifer waiting for answers.


    Lucifer nonchntly turned around and surveyed the surroundings. Then, he looked at Emperor Thannath and said in amazement, "Man, the air of all the abandoned worlds is the same as the air of this world?"


    Thannath looked at Lucifer in awe and in a trembling voice he tried to express his doubts, "E- Excuse me?"


    "Magic drugs, man! I mean some kind of stuff like that!" Lucifer held out his hands as if he wanted to embrace the world and said dramatically, "There must be some really powerful nt that releases some kind of spores that confuse the mind of a being as brilliant and powerful as me, mustn''t there? Holy cow! How can you people stand such a thing?"


    "Hah?!" Thannath let out a sound so strange that even he didn''t understand what it meant as he looked at the handsome man dressed in pajama clothes as if he were looking at a species that should have been extinct long ago.


    The expressions of the other Higher Existences were also strange and those who did not belong to the Demonic Army seemed to be holding back the urge tough as they looked at Lucifer with eyes brimming with mockery.


    Hellscar''s body began to tremble and his eyes turned red with anger as he felt so many mocking gazes fall upon him. However, the shame he felt was on the same level as anger so he was about to erupt.


    Just then, however, a small hand touched his shoulder and a feminine but t voice reached him:


    "Calm down. Don''t you know how His Majesty Lucifer is? Let others mock him as much as they want. Haven''t we experienced enough in our lives? Learn to control your emotions and you''ll be invincible.... I think the woman who gave birth to me often said such words. I can''t remember clearly as it has been over 2,000,000 years since Ist saw her as she failed to ascend so she died as did all Lower Existence."


    Hellscar looked at Valiant and took several deep breaths before nodding, slowly calming down.


    Medes, the Lord of the Army of Heaven, looked at Lucifer with a frown. He knew Lucifer''s character perfectly well as they knew more than anyone else between them so he knew that even though Lucifer might look foolish in reality he often used that to his advantage to be underestimated and deflect some things he wanted to keep hidden.


    "Lucifer, exin what did you see," Medes said in a deep voice.


    Lucifer looked at him sideways and said in azy voice, "I don''t want to. What can you do about it? How about youe and force me?"


    "You..." Medes frowned and a sh of anger shone in his soft gaze.


    Just then, Uriel asked in a honey-soft voice, "Lord of the Demonic Army, could you please exin?"


    "Mm." Lucifer nodded seemingly satisfied and looked at Uriel appreciatively as he said, "I knew it, Uriel should havee to my Demonic Army.... What a pity."


    "Lucifer, you bastard!" Michael gritted his teeth and mes of anger burned deep within his eyes.


    Medes abruptly extended his arm and gave him a re, causing Michael to calm down with much effort.


    Uriel smiled bitterly and shook her head. This sort of thing always happened, it was nothing new to her.


    "Anyway." Lucifer cleared his throat and adjusted the cor of his shirt as he said in a t voice, "Just now, I just felt the aura of a Fourth Order existence fade into nothingness, I also caught a glimpse of a sh of a young man being lifted by a giant ice arm and carried through the portal alive. Judging by the fact that there were no more auras in that ce, it looks like this First Order existence was having a good time with the Fourth Order existence that kicked the bucket recently."


    The expressions on the faces of the other leaders became extremely ugly when they heard Lucifer''s words and even Medes and everyone who knew Lucifer well thought he was joking or mocking them.


    A First Order existence that fought against a Fourth Order existence? Hah! Yeah, of course! Those present would rather believe that an Unssified ant could eat a Second Order Dragon than believe such madness!


    Michael took a deep breath and while looking at Lucifer with eyes burning with anger said slowly: "So.... What''s up.... What happened to the spear Sirius threw?"


    "Eh? You mean Annihtion of the Falling Sky?" Lucifer asked with an innocent expression on his face.


    "You bastard! Of course I''m talking about Annihtion of the Falling Sky!" Michael exploded and started screaming.


    Thannath''s ears bled and his world began to spin as he fell backward. Even if Michael''s voice wasn''t directed at him at all, the difference in power was simply colossal and a hint of the mighty fire archangel''s aura was enough to put the proud asura emperor in a pathetic and pitiful state.


    "Calm down, man." Lucifer sighed and said in a clear voice, "I think it might be because of that kind of attitude of yours that Fire Sorrow rejected you back then."


    Michael took a step forward but just before the mes burned on his spear Lucifer quickly continued speaking.


    He looked at everyone with an extremely calm expression and said as if he was describing the appearance of a flower, "Regarding Sirius'' spear. It seems that it was encrusted in the chest of this young First Orderer and since he was still alive and kicking he took the spear with him. As for where the spear is, good luck finding it now that the passage is closed and the connection to the other world is lost."


    Niky was already in a bad mood after learning of Long Tian''s act and Lucifer''s words naturally did nothing to calm him down.


    The powerful Eighth Order Vampire stepped forward and said in a low voice: "So, you''re telling me that a First Order existence fought against a Fourth Order being and came out alive while the Fourth Order died. Are you also implying that after being struck by the spear of Sirius'' ghost who beat the crap out of that damned son of a bitch Long Tian, that First Order being was still alive and kicking?"


    Lucifer looked at him with wide eyes and said dumbfounded, "You see? I told you it was the magic drugs!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 492 - Soul Punishment: Soul Record’s Voice

    The serious expression, as well as the self-disbelief in Lucifer''s voice, left everyone in an ufortable position as somehow the leader of the Demonic Army seemed to be telling the truth.


    However, how could those present believe such barbarity?


    Forget the fact that a First Order existence somehow exchanged blows with a Fourth Order existence and leave aside the factor of how the Fourth Order existence died but the First Order existence magically survived... The biggest problem present was undoubtedly the spear that Sirius'' ghost threw!


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky: Such was the name of a weapon that had once terrified myriads of races.


    The name of this spear called Annihtion of the Falling Sky dated back billions of years, so except for a minimum of records that were preserved, no one knew anything about this legendary weapon that had apanied one of the brightest and most powerful beings under the heavens.


    "If what you say is true, then I fear that spear was but a falsification of the real Annihtion of the Falling Sky." Medes sighed and ruffled his hair as he slowly said, "Annihtion of the Falling Sky, just as its name alone describes, it is a weapon that annihtes and obliterates everything in its path. Even Long Tian who is known to possess the most powerful physical body and physical defense in the entire universe failed to withstand a single hit from Annihtion of the Falling Sky.... How could it be possible that a First Order existence could continue alive after being stabbed by such a merciless weapon?"


    Fire Sorrow of the Demonic Army nodded and very reluctantly said in aplicated voice: "In this case, I have to agree with the words of the Lord of the Army of Heaven. Your Majesty Lucifer, you should also know that such a thing is impossible. Are you sure you saw correctly?"


    Lucifer''s expression continued changing constantly and after a long time, he finally sighed wearily and scratched his head with both hands as he said in frustration, "Agh! Damn! This senior doesn''t know what''s white and what''s ck anymore! Could it be that after all this time my eyes have started to fail me?"


    Seeing the always calm and never losing hisposure Lucifer so frustrated, everyone realized that the leader of the Demonic Army was not lying and was actually telling the truth regarding what he had seen or thought he had seen.


    "Nonsense." Szar shook his head and said in a voice full of disdain, "Lucifer, maybe you should go to sleep again. It looks like your dog eyes are really starting to fail hahaha!"


    Lucifer suddenly stopped moving and his expression slowly went cold. He looked at Szar and his eyes slowly began to turnpletely ck as a pitch-ck cloud began to surround him.


    "Zombie boy, be careful with your tone of voice or you might lose those teeth with which you love to bite human flesh so much."


    Szar''s expression froze and the atmosphere changed as the wind seemed to stop flowing.


    This was the first time the leader of the Demonic Army had behaved so strangely. In the past, no matter what jokes or taunts one said, Lucifer would simply ignore them orugh along with everyone as if he had heard some good joke. Therefore, seeing him like this, the leader of the Evolution Army suddenly found himself at a loss as to how to react.


    It was not only Szar who found himself at a loss and not knowing what to say next but almost everyone present was the same.


    Fire Sorrow looked at Lucifer and sighed in her heart.


    Even though Lucifer was carefree and sometimes even a bit goofy, when he was frustrated or angry with himself because something got out of hand, the leader of the Demonic Army would not tolerate anyone bothering him or making fun of him as all his anger would immediately be aimed at the culprit in an attempt to expel it from his body.


    Now, Fire Sorrow could only hope that Szar would calm down and tolerate Lucifer''s words or else there would soon be a battle of colossal magnitude that would destroy dozens of worlds in the process.


    However, how could Szar tolerate such a thing? Let alone considering that he was being challenged in front of his subordinates!


    "That would be an interesting thing to see." The mighty Eighth Order zombie whispered under his breath and a monstrous grin that deformed his previously handsome face grew everrger on his features.


    "W- Wait..."


    A weak voice rang out just as things were about to get out of control.


    Everyone''s gazes immediately focused on the source of the sound.


    There, lying on the ground with his body covered in blood, the formerly proud Emperor Thannath appeared to be on the verge of death as hey crushed in a huge crater that had formed only from the pressure released by the beings before him.


    If the Oblon World were not a world abandoned by the Soul Record, the rules of the universe would protect Thannath and the Higher Existences who were inadvertently harming him would die in a short time. However, given the circumstances of the Oblon World, even if one of the Higher Existences present pped Thannath to death they would receive no penalty; in fact, quite possibly they would receive some sort of reward.


    Thannath was fully aware that at this rate not only would he end up dead but the entire asura race would end up being annihted along with the destruction of the Oblon World. Therefore, despite feeling his bones shattering, he struggled to make himself noticed.


    Feeling hundreds of thousands of eyes of beings who were on another ne of power from his own, Emperor Thannath felt his skin tearing. However, Thannath''s tenacity had been forged in a world filled with cruelty so his tolerance for pain was not something a normal existence couldpare to:


    "Regarding that First Order existence.... I think he should not be underestimated-"


    <i>Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!....</i>


    It was only a few words but Thannath seemed to reach the limit as he immediately started to cough blood like crazy and even several fragments of internal organs escaped from his mouth.


    The pressure released by Lucifer who was just a short distance away had caused the emperor of the asura race to be injured in such a way that in a matter of minutes he would die. After all, arge part of Thannath''s main organs had been shattered and crushed due to the aura of one of the most powerful beings in the universe.


    Lucifer looked at Fire Sorrow and thetter nodded silently after a moment''s hesitation.


    She walked toward Emperor Thannath and didn''t even give him a nce as she waved her magical scepter while her sweet lips painted in bright violet whispered words that no one could hear.


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    The sky suddenly wentpletely dark and lightning began to crackle.


    There were red, blue, yellow, white, ck, gold, purple, violet, and various other colors of lightning. The pressure released by these lightning shes made it more than clear that they were far from being normal lightning shes like those of any natural phenomenon since the magical power contained in each lightning bolt seemed to be capable of destroying everything.


    Everyone''s expression changed and even Lilith shivered in fear as she stared at the sky in disbelief.


    Slowly, the multicolored lightning began to gather. Slowly, the Higher Existences present noticed that the figure of a western-style lightning dragon began to form in the skies.


    "W- What is that?" a Fifth Order angel clenched her light saber tightly as she looked up into the sky with eyes filled with terror and panic.


    The eyes of the dragonposed of snow-white lightning seemed to have life in them as they looked down at the world below. The creature was sorge it was mindless and its body was curled up among the dense ck clouds that were clearly filled with mana.


    "Soul Punishment," Uriel pronounced in a serious voice. She looked skyward with a frown as she said word for word, "As Higher Existences who somehow managed to oppose time and nature, we are forbidden to harm a Lower Existence as the Soul Record protects them. Otherwise, the first Higher Existence to be born could easily wipe out any threat that was about to be born and thus be the total ruler."


    Uriel lowered her gaze and as her three pairs of snow-white wings swayed behind her she looked at Fire Sorrow withplicated eyes, "Of course, this rule does not apply to worlds and existences that were abandoned by the Soul Record. As sinners, they do not deserve the protection of the Soul Record.... On the contrary, the Soul Record rewards everyone who cooperates in the destruction of such existences; including us, Higher Existences. But what Fire Sorrow of the Demonic Army is doing now is opposed to what the Soul Record wants in trying to cure that Lower Existence over there."


    "Fire Sorrow, are you crazy?!" Crow looked at the ever calm and clear-minded Fire Sorrow in shock as he urged her to stop, "If you keep this up, your soul will be destroyed!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Please stop Fire Sorrow!"


    ...


    The members of the Demonic Army went crazy as they realized what was happening.


    None of the other factions understood what one of the most powerful generals of the Demonic Army so powerful as Fire Sorrow was nning to do. However, none of them would be too sad at the loss of a strong enemy.


    Lilith frowned slightly as she watched everything in silence.


    She had been listening and watching events unfold from a corner all this time. However, even though she seemedposed on the surface, her heart was trembling fiercely because unlike the rest, she could feel two traces of mana with which she was very familiar.


    One of those mana traces belonged to Shangguan Bing Xue and the other trace naturally belonged to Bai Zemin.


    However, Lilith just like Lucifer refused to believe and doubted her own senses.


    After all, Bai Zemin should be in China crushing without too much trouble any kind of obstacle that came in his way. Lilith was sure that with his strength there shouldn''t be too many existences on Earth capable of really threatening him.


    How could the Earth that was a world in its First Evolutionary Stage even connect with an Abandoned World that was already in its Third Evolutionary Stage? Such a thing was simply impossible. Even more impossible was the fact that Bai Zemin could cause this shock with Shangguan Bing Xue''s help alone.


    However, there were too many things that perfectly matched those two. Therefore, Lilith did not know what to do or think about it. Now, all she could do was to wait and see before doing her best to return to Earth to clear her doubts.


    More than anything, what Lilith wanted now was to wait and see the next words of the Fourth Order existence that seemed to have confronted the First Order existence that Lucifer had seen beyond the portal.


    However, Lilith did not expect Fire Sorrow to do such a thing! Although Lilith would not call the beautiful Seventh Order mage a friend, she at least appreciated her and was grateful for all the knowledge she imparted to her during the past month.


    Then, realizing what was happening, the cold and indifferent Lilith naturally felt a bit of sorrow.


    "Heal." Fire Sorrow chanted just then and a glowing green circle appeared beneath the asura emperor''s body.


    Bright green light burst outward for a brief moment before disappearing without a trace.


    Thannath looked at his condition and was taken aback, dumbfounded. All his wounds hadpletely disappeared and even those injuries that had been left behind after thousands of years of war had left no trace after being healed by the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Just then, Fire Sorrow soared into the sky and looked up at the lightning dragon above her head.


    Her soft purple hair fluttered along with the fierce wind and without giving any warning the multicolored lightning dragon roared as it swooped down.


    The Oblon World trembled in fear and the Higher Existences on the scene were terrified regardless of their power.


    Thannath watched wide-eyed as the whole world lit up and the feeling of annihtion enveloped him. Before the power of the lightning dragon, he felt as small as an ant staring at a.


    Lucifer watched everything with narrowed eyes and even though he more or less knew what was going to happen next, he couldn''t lie to himself and say he wasn''t nervous. After all, Fire Sorrow was someone important to him.


    <strong><i>Bang!</i></strong>


    Fire Sorrow''s body was surrounded by lightning and she disappeared from everyone''s sight amidst the light.


    Then, a green message that only she could see and understand appeared in her retina.


    It was a single word... But a word that could shock the entire universe and shake history.


    [Why...]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 493 - The Woman Universally Known As The Most Beautiful

    All existences living on worlds that had already been reached by the power of the Soul Record knew perfectly well that this unknown existence which gave all living beings the opportunity to evolve and be more powerfulmunicated with each one of them through green messages.


    However, it was not exactly correct to call what the Soul Record did a kind ofmunication either since from the beginning of time until now, everything that the different existences saw in their retinas were mere messages containing information from different records.


    For example the properties of a weapon, the qualities of a material, the defensive power of a structure, the attack power of a cannon, the functioning of a skill, the amount of Soul Power absorbed after prevailing in a mortalbat, the points obtained after leveling up, and so on.


    Now, a message as such in which the Soul Record tried tomunicate with another existence was something no one had ever heard of let alone seen.


    However, as the giant lightning dragon engulfed Fire Sorrow in its interior, a message containing a simple question shed across the retina of the beautiful Seventh Order mage.


    [Why?]


    There was no tone of voice, it was a mere message. But that seemingly insignificant message alone actually possessed the ability to leave even the most powerful beings in the cosmos in shock.


    After all, this might be the first time in the history of the universe that the Soul Record openly sought answers from another being! What did this mean then? It meant that the Soul Record was actually an existence with a consciousness of its own!


    If this became known, the pattern of movement of most if not all factions of Higher Existences would changepletely!


    The fact that the Soul Record was a being with intelligence, regardless of whether it had gender or not, also meant that it was highly likely that the reason this being was forcing everyone to evolve was no longer as simple as it might seem! After all, the fact that the Soul Record had self-awareness and intelligence enough to ask a question pointed to the fact that it very probably also had a target it was aiming at!


    Thews of the universe would tremble and the foundations of every power faction would be shaken if what had just happened became known. Such was the importance of a mere, simple word!


    "I''m sorry." Fire Sorrow whispered softly with a hint of self-reproach. She seemed far from surprised by what was happening to her as she said bitterly, "I know I''m not supposed to do this, but it''s necessary to get the time that''s been stagnant for so long flowing again.... You understand that too, don''t you?"


    Fire Sorrow was an existence that along with a few others had seen the beginning of an era and the end of it and then began to live in another era that waspletely new and at the same time different from the era they were born into. She was blessed with the knowledge of many things that other beings did not know and that she had no ns to share.


    However, if what Lucifer had seen was real and not some sort of illusion, then it was clear to Fire Sorrow that the universe that had been frozen for so long would soon begin to change.


    "We need things to change. At this rate, the beings on the other side of the Crimson Rift will destroy uspletely." Fire Sorrow sighed and bathed in the mana-filled lightning. She smiled and asked the nothingness, "Although I don''t know who you are or what your objective is, I believe you have been watching everything since the very beginning of the ages... You better than anyone should know that things cannot continue as they are now."


    [...]


    There was no reply at all and had it not been for the fact that the record of someone or something havingmunicated with her was still deep in her soul, Fire Sorrow might even havee to think it was a hallucination.


    The lightning dragon crackled fiercely and illuminated the world in its entirety.


    Fire Sorrow did not feel the ancient ne that now hung on her chest sway gently as if someone had touched it, it was a fleeting feeling that disappeared quickly enough to go unnoticed even by someone of her caliber. At the same time, the light around her slowly began to dim.


    Realizing that the terror shaking her soul and the threat of bing nothing more than an empty shell inside slowly receded, Fire Sorrow let out a sigh of relief as she said to the nothingness, "Thank you for understanding."


    Again, Fire Sorrow did not receive any reply.


    In fact, from beginning to end she did not understand the reason why the Soul Record asked "Why?". All Fire Sorrow did was try to exin things from a broader point of view in which the whole universe needed change and maybe this small change could make a difference.


    As for why the Soul Record decided to spare her life even though she had openly opposed the rules, Fire Sorrow didn''t know.... At least, she didn''t know 100% since she did have an idea.


    She gently caressed the broken ne and sighed in her heart.


    This broken ne without any apparent value was a valuable heirloom that had billions of years of history. It was not as amazing as some might think and in fact, could only attack a single time before the increasingly weakening power within it vanished without a trace. However, for Fire Sorrow and a few others, this broken ne had a high emotional value.


    It symbolized honor, pride, power, prestige, bravery, and even insanity. However, in the eyes of others, it was just a broken ne. An heirloom was after all an heirloom since only a few could understand its true value. The rest would just pass by without even giving it a second nce.


    When the multicolored lightning dragon disappeared without a trace and the ck clouds that covered the dome of the sky dissipated without warning, Fire Sorrow appeared again in full view of everyone.


    Seeing her body intact as her purple hair waved gently in thepany of the breeze that caressed her face tenderly, Lucifer let out a sigh of relief in his heart while the rest looked on in disbelief.


    "Wh- What... What''s this all about?" Crow asked the same question they all had in mind.


    Wasn''t Soul Punishment supposed to be the cruelest punishment in the universe which was sent by the Soul Record itself to penalize the offender who had broken a rule within its system? An attack that could not be evaded and which no one could survive after being hit by it.


    But then what about Fire Sorrow?


    Of course, Crow was relieved that Fire Sorrow was unharmed. She was no different than a precious mentor to Crow since he had received her guidance in the past so he naturally did not wish for anything bad to happen to her. However, this didn''t mean that seeing her unharmed didn''t shock him.


    Lilith didn''t understand what was going on either. ording to the overwhelming power she felt from the lightning dragon, Fire Sorrow''s soul should have beenpletely crushed and probably even her body should have been turned into mortal spoils. However, far from what it should have been, she was perfectly fine and looked like a graceful goddess standing in the void.


    Only a few seemed to understand what was happening and they all belonged to either the Demonic Army or the Army of Heaven.


    The Demonic Army and the Army of Heaven were the two oldest known factions of Higher Existences since when faction number three was born these two were already there. No one knew how old Lucifer or Medes were but it was clear that both beings knew things about the universe that even after millions of years the other leaders had not been able to decipher.


    No one gave exnations regarding what had just happened, therefore, everyone''s doubts could only remain in their hearts since if the leaders did not speak then the pawns had no ce to give their opinion on the matter.


    Fire Sorrow turned around and stared Thannath out of the sky before calmly asking, "Now, can you exin a bit about what happened here?"


    Only then would the Higher Existences be able to better understand the situation and judge whether what Lucifer had seen was real or not. Even Lucifer himself was doubtful of his eyes let alone the others.


    "Y- Yes! Of course." The emperor of the asura race did not dare to dy and quickly began to exin what happened from the start.


    First, Thannath exined the reason why the Soul Record abandoned the asura race and all the original residents of Oblon World since, after the ancestors of the asura racemitted taboo, the Soul Record not only scattered their souls but also decided to punish the generations toe.


    Then, Thannath proceeded to exin the functioning of the Cosmos Gate and its use. Of course, Emperor Thananth was not a genius in arrays or runes so he could only repeat the same thing the history books said and the words the previous emperor passed on to him before he perished of old age.


    "The Cosmos Gate was supposed to open in another 10 years. However, while this emperor.... While I was on my throne, I noticed how the magic array seemed to resonate with another world whosews were weaker than the Oblon World. Moreover, this unknown world even seemed to receive internal damage as the spatial barrier or whatever it was exposed it. So, after discussing it with my trustedmanders, we decided that it wouldn''t hurt to speed up the ns a bit."


    Thannath sighed and shook his head as he said in a bitter voice, "It was supposed to be a simple hunt but who would expect.... Who would ever expect that this world that was barely in its First Evolutionary Stage would give birth to not just one monster but two monsters-"


    "Wait. Stop right there." Michael of the Army of Heaven abruptly interrupted. His brows furrowed inward as he said slowly, "Focus on the war. None of us here care about the reason you were abandoned by the Soul Record nor do we care about the kind of life you''ve been leading so far."


    Thannath froze and his eyes trembled with fear as he sensed the clear difort in the voice of the being hovering in the sky. He knew that a mistake meant his death so he had been trying to be as descriptive as possible, but apparently, that too was a mistake.


    Uriel looked at Michael and sighed in her heart. She shook her head before looking at Thannath and saying in her soft natural voice, "I apologize on Michael''s behalf. He is too blunt at times but he is not actually evil, as you can see by his wings..... However, it is true that what is in the best interest of all of us here is to know as much as possible regarding the identity of these two beings you refer to as ''monsters''."


    "As if having pigeon wings means you''re good..." Hellscar muttered under his breath just like a child throwing tantrums over something he disagreed with.


    Everyone ignored Hellscar as most of those present were aware of his personality.


    On the other hand, the fear in Thannath''s heart diminished tremendously after hearing Uriel''s soft angelic voice and seeing her beauty, he even felt that it would not be wrong to die for her. In fact, even Thannath himself did not seem to be aware that the pain he felt in his heart for the death of his wife was beginning to disappear without a trace.


    This was the charm of the woman who was universally known as the most beautiful of all and who had been unrivaled until Lilith made her appearance.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 494 - News Capable Of Making The Universe Tremble

    Uriel''s charm was simply too high for a Lower Existence to resist. In fact, she did not do it with malicious intentions but just by revealing herself after speaking and showing her beauty, she ended up causing the emperor of the asura race to fall into the palm of her hand easily.


    Fortunately for Thannath, since Uriel''s intentions were never to y with him, as the days and months passed he would slowlye to his senses. Of course, it remained to be seen whether or not he would survive the appearance of so many powerful beings who could be unbound in an abandoned world such as the Oblon World.


    "The reason I refer to these two First Order existences as monsters is because of their overall strength. No matter whether it is the man or the woman, they both possess overwhelming power that no First Order existence should possess. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, just based on the scenery and the battle traces left behind, the woman who was apanying the man had enough power to y Second Order existences without any problem apparently, and that''s even when facing more than one at the same time."


    Under the watchful eyes and ears of all the Higher Existences present, Emperor Thannath began to narrate slowly with lingering surprise as he kept his eyes fixed on the archangel Uriel.


    "However, the man... That First Order youth was a monster among monsters! The aura of a First Order existence that emanated from his body is something I could never mistake but he still possessed enough power to crush Second Order beings and even ughtered two of the three Third Ordermanders who stayed in the Oblon World to help me protect and rule the asura race. Between these two Third Order beings that this young man ughtered was even my now deceased wife.... Glineira was a powerful warrior with excellent physical skills and her level exceeded 180!"


    When Emperor Thannath speaks up to here and paused for a moment as now that he said it even for himself it was hard to assume the truth, the scene fell into total silence.


    Even if a needle fell now it could probably be heard from a distance.


    Thannath was amazed at what he was narrating not to mention those who were listening to him.


    Lilith frowned slightly and the more she listened the clearer the shadows of Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin grew. However, she still needed to hear more to bepletely sure. After all, even though Lilith knew how powerful Bai Zemin was, ording to her knowledge of him, he should be far from being able to perform such a thing as ughtering a level +180 being.


    It was just that Lilith knew in her heart that it was impossible for an even greater talent than him to exist; it was simply impossible to find an existence with a better adaptation and survival rate than Bai Zemin.


    On the other hand, Fire Sorrow looked at Lucifer with wide eyes as if she wanted to see his reaction.


    The same thing happened in the other factions as the Seventh Order beings who had been together with their respective leaders since before ascending to Higher Existences understood perfectly well what the words of the Lower Existence in front of them meant.


    Lucifer of the Demonic Army, Medes of the Army of Heaven, Niky of Immortal Bloodlust, Szar of the Evolution Army, Eternal Phoenix of Endless Crimson me, and finally Star Devourer; leader and only member present of Devourers and Destroyers.


    The six leaders of Higher Existences exchanged nces as if by prior agreement and after a slight silence, Lucifer whistled as he murmured: "Interesting.... To think that after all this time someone like this would be born."


    The lord of the Army of Heaven began to think seriously and tried to remember if in the past he was capable of doing something simr to what he had just heard when he was still a First Order existence. However, his subconscious refused to remember something that would eventually lead him to a conclusion he was not willing to ept, so, in the end, he decided to ask it to a different being:


    "Lucifer, when you were in the First Order did you have the ability to kill anyone above level 180?"


    Everyone on the scene looked at the leader of the Demonic Army after the Lord of Heaven asked such a question. Lucifer''s answer came soon.


    He looked at Medes for a moment before taking a quick look around. Then, he burst outughing like a clown and said out loud: "Impossible, impossible! If my me back then had to face someone level 180 or higher while I was still only level 50, then the best thing I could have done was to run for my life or there would be no Demonic Army right now!"


    The expressions on the faces of Medes and the other leaders turned slightly ugly after hearing Lucifer''s words; words that ended up confirming what they were all trying to deny without realizing it.


    The leap among each Order was simply too great so that jumping levels and Orders would be more and more difficult as two beings climbed higher and higher. For example, a First Order existence might possess enough power to take on a Second Order being but when that same being stepped into the Second Order, they would not necessarily possess the power to take on a Third Order being since the range of levels within the Second Order was much smaller than the range of levels within the Third Order, which could also trante into a greater difference in stats and thus Soul Power.


    The reason why all the members of the Demonic Army were so surprised when they discovered that Lilith was capable of facing Crow even though she was one stage below him was precisely linked to the aforementioned fact. After all, what Lilith did was something that only Lucifer and the other leaders of the various factions of Higher Existences could do when they were at the same stage as her.


    In short and from a certain point of view, Lilith possessed the same potential as a faction leader. If she hadn''t decided to join the Demonic Army or any other faction and taken the risk, she might even have be the ninth leader of a new faction of Higher Existences!


    But then... What capacity did a being capable of leaping two Orders have? What was the limit of an existence that at level 50 managed to not only face but y an enemy higher than level 180?


    It was these questions that frightened the six leaders of Higher Existences present as only they knew what the possible answers meant. Even Lucifer felt pressure when he thought of the possibility of being put under someone else''s feet.


    Used to leading and ruling, none of them were willing to be someone else''s dog. Even if it was for the best, as the saying went they would all rather be the head of a hen than the tail of a dragon.


    "Hmph!" just then, a snort of disdain brought everyone out of their inner thoughts.


    "Michael?" Uriel looked at the archangel whose mes were said to be able to incinerate all evil with questioning eyes.


    Michael watched everyone''s expression and said aloud to be heard:


    "Regardless of whether what this Lower Existence says is true or not.... So, what if there really is someone capable of fighting someone of Third Order while he is still in the First Order? In the history of time, there have been countless outstanding geniuses and talents, but where are they all now? All of us here were heroes of our respective worlds, but at the end of the day, we ended up bing subordinates due to the impossibility of breaking the barrier between the Fourth Order and the Fifth Order. I''m sure in a few centuries or even millennia one of the existing factions will have a new member!"


    Murmurs immediately spread once Archangel Michael finished his speech.


    Regardless of whether it was angel, vampire, zombie, demon, or phoenix; they all seemed to agree with what one of the most powerful beings in the Army of Heaven had just said.


    Among those present, regardless of whether it was Seventh Order or Fifth Order, all of them were talents who in their periods as Lower Existences showered themselves in ttery and bathed in praise from others. They had all managed to jump levels and Orders while saving their respective worlds from the evolution-induced apocalypse that the Soul Record had raised.... However, even the most stubborn and talented of them had no choice but to submit to another existence when after reaching the maximum level of the Fourth Order, time began to corrode them from inside as the years passed.


    Sure, this man could be a powerful Seventh Order existence someday. But from there to be able to establish his own faction? Those were twopletely different cases.


    Each and every one present knew how ridiculous were the requirements to be a Higher Existence on their own. That was precisely the reason why only eight beings in the entire history of the universe had managed toplete such a feat.


    There were hundreds of thousands of Fifth Order, tens of thousands of Sixth Order, and even a few Seventh Order who had never in their lives seen the rise of a faction leader since thest case had been a few million years ago when the lord of the Dragon God Realm appeared.


    Lilith observed the relieved expressions on the faces of the six Higher Existence leaders present and scoffed in her heart. These existences were really funny. A few words and here they were silently rejoicing without knowing anything about the other party.


    All of them, including Michael and Lucifer, had forgotten that what this unknown First Order existence had done was not to take on a level +180 being while he was still level 50 but to KILL a level +180 enemy while he was still level 50! The difference was COLOSSAL but everyone was overlooking it!


    Just as Lucifer and the others were agreeing with Michael''s reasoning, Thannath said something that changed the atmosphere once again:


    "This... Although I don''t quite understand what Sir Angel is talking about due to my own ipetence, I dare say that this young man could join you faster than you estimated a moment ago."


    Michael frowned in disgust at being retorted to by an ant. But before he could say anything, Uriel stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Could you exin why you think so?"


    "Well... I don''t know about the rest but my asura race has the ability tomunicate with all intelligent beings from birth and from the Third Order onwards all of us gained an ability that allows us to know the age of our opponents after tasting some of their blood."


    "What?" Niky looked at Thannath with eyes wide in shock.


    In fact, it wasn''t just the leader of Immortal Bloodlust who was shocked by Thannath''s words but everyone else was shocked.


    "Impressive." Medes sighed and shook his head, "To think that a race would innately possess the ability to read records without the support of the Soul Record....? What a shame."


    The ability to know an opponent''s age just by tasting some blood was no different than stealing records to analyze them, something that so far no one was able to do aside from the Soul Record. Although it was an insignificant extensionpared to what the Soul Record could do, it was amazing that a race could do something like that.


    As for the reason why the Lord of Heaven said it was a shame was because as a consequence of the actsmitted by their ancestors the asura race would probably not manage to evolve too far. Otherwise, it was highly probable that the universe would enjoy hundreds of thousands of Higher Existences more considering that all asuras were warriors from birth.


    But Thannath was not finished yet. After seeing the beautiful archangel nod toward him, indicating that he could continue, the asura emperor said words that chilled everyone''s blood:


    "This young man named Bai Zemin is a monster not only because of his battle ability but also because of the speed at which he is growing. I don''t know if the world he lives in was already evolving from his birth, but this Bai Zemin was level 50 despite being only 20 years old and even though I didn''t fight the woman so I don''t know her age, I dare say she was also extremely young since if she was over 50 years old the passing of time should be noticeable considering that at the end of the day she was only First Order..."


    "But the scariest thing of all is that considering the enormous amount of Soul Power they must have absorbed after this war between our races, it will probably boost them both considerably. Especially this brat Bai Zemin, he should be able to touch level 100 in no time.... That''s why I think that if he survives, it might not take as long as you all think to catch up."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 495 - Who Dares To Oppose Him?

    After the emperor of the asura race finished his words, he sighed softly. However, he was surprised to realize that the minuscule sigh that should have gone unnoticed amidst the breath of so many living beings together actually resounded as if it were the sigh of a dragon.


    Not only had the ce be strangely silent but even the breeze that carried the scent of blood from countless lost lives became stagnant.


    The beautiful smile on Uriel''s angelic face froze as she stared at Thannath.


    The proud and explosive mood Michael seemed to have lost his tongue inbat as despite his mouth constantly opening and closing there was no sounding out of it.


    Everyone was left standing in the void or standing on the edge of the giant crater that surrounded the area as they stared at Emperor Thannath. However, the emperor of the asura race realized that even though all these powerful beings were staring at him, he for some reason did not feel pressured as before.... And he soon understood the why.


    Even though beings as powerful as Lucifer were staring at Thannath in shock, they were not actually staring at him. All the Higher Existences present were not really looking at anything even though their eyes were open because their minds were still trying to process what they had just heard.


    Lilith''s pupils trembled for a split second before her usual cold and indifferent expression once again ruled over her beautiful face. However, only she knew how agitated her emotions were beneath her appearance covered by ayer of frozen frost.


    Although she was approximately 60-70% certain that the main culprit of the destruction that had struck this world was Bai Zemin, that remaining 40-30% was what somehow kept Lilith calm. However, now that all doubt had disappeared, even she didn''t know how to feel about it.


    The first thing Lilith naturally felt was worry. How could she not be worried? After all, Bai Zemin had just faced beings far beyond his scale of power and Lilith was 100% sure that even for someone like him, it should in no way be possible to havee out unscathed after fighting to the death relentlessly for who knows how long against several Second Order existences, two Third Order existences, and even two Fourth Order existences.


    Then, what Lilith felt was shock. She was dumbfounded to say the least.


    About a month ago, Bai Zemin had killed a tiger, a spider, and left a Second Order ape half-dead; she had personally witnessed it. However, at that moment Bai Zemin had managed to do such a thing only thanks to the fact that he hadunched his most powerful magical attack powered by another tremendously powerful magical skill; moreover, at that moment he had attacked by surprise the Second Order creatures that literally disdained to give him a second nce as they fought each other to the death.


    Lilith simply could not understand how it was possible that in a little more or a little less than a month, Bai Zemin had gone from the aforementioned to being able to fight a Third Order being face to face!


    It simply did not make sense!


    If someone told Lilith that all Bai Zemin did was to sneak attack using Crimson Blood Judgment along with Gravity Maniption and thus imed the life of a Third Order being, then she could believe it only if that Third Order being was between levels 100 and 120; maybe even 130 if she pushed the sense of logic a little harder.... But killing two Third Order beings using the same method? Unless the asura race was actually a race of mindless apes, Lilith would never believe it.


    Moreover, among the enemies that Bai Zemin had faced and killed was one of them that exceeded level 180! Considering that the total peak of the Third Order was level 200, the being called Glineira that Bai Zemin killed was considerably close to the Fourth Order!


    Amidst the shock and worry, Lilith naturally felt a bit proud of Bai Zemin''s achievements. At the same time, she felt a little bitter inside as not only had Bai Zemin grown a lot faster than she initially estimated and nned but he had be audacious enough to cross worlds in search of revenge.


    Lilith simply could not understand. She could not understand how such a thing could be possible since before she left, she had helped Bai Zemin carefully pick his job for the Second Order.... Then how could he, who was not receiving stats boost by absorbing higher quality Soul Power, face beings that shouldpletely overwhelm him? Lilith felt as if all her knowledge was crumbling before her eyes without her being able to do anything.


    Feeling extremelyplex inside but mostly overwhelmed with worry and anxious to know what kind of condition he was in, Lilith could not wait to return to Earth to see Bai Zemin with her own eyes; only then would she be able to calm down a bit.


    However, Lilith was a smart woman. She knew that she could not show any kind of anxieties here or she would be found out immediately and everyone would realize that she knows something about this. Therefore, she used all her willpower (which was no small part) to force herself to keep her heartbeat under control and her expression indifferent.


    "Well... I guess that changes everything." Uriel whispered as she blinked to hide the glint of surprise and disbelief that shone in her beautiful golden eyes.


    The whisper of the beautiful archangel was like the church bell that in ancient times woke the people. The Higher Existences seemed to snap out of the daze they were in and as they looked at each other they noticed the shock in the eyes of their peers.


    "20 years old, level 50, able to take on someone 130+ levels and two whole stages above him, defeat and kill two Third Order existences while still not advancing to Second Order...." Fire Sorrow gasped. She looked at Lucifer and her violet eyes twitched as she muttered, "L- Lucifer, if this is all true..."


    Lucifer scratched his head and as his heart felt heavy he sighed. Looking at Valiant, he asked, "Hey, Valiant. You''ve always been the most objective of all the existences I''ve met throughout my life so I''d like to ask you a question."


    Valiant looked at him and nodded with a stoic expression. She was the only one besides Lilith who didn''t let her feelings show through her expression among those present.


    "If all this is true, how long do you think this young man named Bai Zemin will take before he reaches the peak of the Fourth Order?" Lucifer asked calmly.


    "Impossible to estimate." Valiant shook her head and pointed out, "Your Majesty Lucifer, you should know better than I do that this kind of irregrity cannot be judged bymon sense."


    "... Guess that''s true." Lucifer scratched his head and asked in a tired voice, "Then, let me ask onest question.... If this Bai Zemin manages to break through beyond by himself, what do you think will happen?"


    The atmosphere became several times heavier when Lucifer asked this question. Everyone could tell that the leader of the Demonic Army was not as calm as he usually was but no one judged him as everyone felt the same way.


    Even Medes, Niky, Szar, Eternal Phoenix, and Star Devourer were no different from Lucifer.


    The eyes of Valiant shed weirdly as she slowly said: "If in this universe there really does exist some Lower Existence called Bai Zemin capable of reaching the limit of the First Order in 20 years or less, defeating Third Order beings, and even surviving after facing at least one Fourth Order enemy..... If this existence manages to break the chains of a Lower Existence by himself, then the right question here is another one and I think Your Majesty already knows what it is."


    "... Of course." Lucifer sighed and shook his head as he looked at the ce where previously there was a portal, "If such a being really exists, if such a being continues to level up by absorbing high-quality Soul Power and does not allow himself to be lured by lower quality Soul Power to quickly rise through the ranks.... Who will dare to stand in his path?..... No, better said; will anyone be able to stand up against him?"


    While everyone was in a daze not daring to believe what they were hearing, Lucifer looked at Lilith withzy eyes and asked seemingly randomly, "What do you think, Bloody Subus Lilith?"


    Lilith looked confused before frowning and saying in a cold voice, "What do I think? I have no opinion on the matter. As long as my life can continue without too much change, what happens or doesn''t happen should be none of my business. Isn''t it the same for everyone here? What is there to be afraid of? To begin with, is there any use worrying about something unknown and a mere hypothesis of what might happen?"


    The words of Lilith made everyone nod subconsciously and a great deal of the worry that weighed on everyone''s hearts slowly disappeared.


    "Little sister, you''re a really smartdy." Uriel smiled sweetly, leaving countless males of the various factions present dumbfounded. "There are many things we need to do instead of pointlessly worrying about something we don''t even know for sure."


    Many began to murmur again and nod their heads at thements of their peers. It seemed that the words of Lilith of the Demonic Army and thement of Uriel of the Army of Heaven actually had some positive effect.


    "Heh." Lucifer chuckled softly as he looked at Lilith withoutmenting further on the matter. He looked at Thannath and asked in a deep voice, "So, emperor of the asura race. How about telling us about the skills of this young man named Bai Zemin? Any information you have about him would be fine and would be appreciated by us. Furthermore, I, Lucifer, leader of the Demonic Army and the most powerful faction at the moment, swear that this world will not be altered by any of us present so speak freely to gain that benefit."


    Although Lucifer''s words caused certain faces to turn a bit ugly, no one actuallymented on it.


    To begin with, none of the Higher Existences present had in mind to harm the Oblon World or its residents. After all, the Higher Existences were really proud beings who saw beneath them fighting against Lower Existences.


    Last but not least, although what Lucifer said was not pleasant to the ears and sounded extremely arrogant, it was not as if his words were pure facies either.


    At this moment, the Demonic Army was undoubtedly the most powerful faction as they had had plenty of time to rest and recover from the wounds they suffered from theirst defense in the Crimson Rift. On the contrary, the other factions had less time as they had defended more recently than the Demonic Army; especially the Army of Heaven, they were the ones that could be considered the weakest faction at the moment as far as the number of Higher Existences was concerned.


    Of course, even though the Army of Heaven had a greater shortage of angels, they were not weak at all. After all, God was a being who had been alive for countless millions of years along with a few others, so the number of natural treasures Heaven possessed was simply colossal.


    Thannath was naturally relieved to know that the beings in front of him would not cause massacres and disturbances. After all, the Oblon World and the asura race required time to recover from the losses suffered in this war.


    "Skills...."Thannath muttered as he thought carefully about his short confrontation against Bai Zemin.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 496 - Gravity Manipulation: A Skill That Shouldn’t Have Appeared

    The emperor of the asura race frowned lightly as he immersed himself in his memories. However, he soon realized that there was a problem.


    The confrontation between Emperor Thannath and Bai Zemin was very short, to say the least. Because while Thannath was trying to analyze his opponent to see if he could see what made a First Order existence special enough to be able to kill beings two Orders above, Bai Zemin was trying to waste time in order for the Cosmos Gate to close a little more at the same time as he gathered as much Mana as possible to activate the effect attached to his Mystic Earring. Therefore, the emperor of the asura race did not manage to get much information about the skills of his young enemy.


    Seconds passed and soon turned into minutes. However, Emperor Thannath still could not find too much information recorded in his memory.


    The Higher Existences naturally noticed the strange behavior of the Lower Existence in front of them, so, many of them could not help but frown with disapproval. For them, even though they had all the time in the world, wasting a second talking to a Lower Existence who to top it off had even been abandoned by the Soul Record was something they would usually be unwilling to do and this asion was just an exception due to the circumstances; however, they were beginning to lose their patience.


    Uriel furrowed her eyebrows slightly but still kept that beautiful faint smile on her face as she observed how slowly the face of the man who led the asura race began to fill with beads of sweat.


    The pressure that Emperor Thannath was facing was no small thing at all. In front of him were hundreds of thousands of existences that had the ability to p him to death and disperse his soul so that not even a trace of the man called Thannath remained!


    "About skills.... This... A giant trident several thousand meters in length.... There was also a powerful Third Order me..." Thannath frowned tightly as he thought in detail and slowly narrated as the earlier scene was unearthed from his memories.


    Giant trident several thousand meters long? Although it was surprising that a First Order existence would have so much Mana to cast a magic spell of such magnitude, none of the Higher Existences were surprised at all.


    The Lower Existence called Bai Zemin should be capable of at least that much or otherwise, everyone present would feel like fools for taking the future of a First Order being in high consideration.


    But everyone''s expression began to change once the words "Third Order me" were uttered.


    Lucifer exchanged nces with the other faction leaders and each of them saw the sh of surprise in the others'' eyes. They knew better than anyone what a Third Order me could do; it was practically a supreme trump card among the Lower Existences and a natural treasure that all mages would drool over and be willing to kill in order to obtain.


    The most surprised were undoubtedly the fire mages among the Higher Existences. After all, they only had at most a Fourth Order me at the moment.


    Considering that fire was undoubtedly one of the most powerful elements in terms of destructiveness, a Third Order me in the hands of a First Order existence was something that by nature should not fall. After all, this type of me was so powerful that it would slowly swallow the soul of anyone below its natural power.


    "Could it be a Soul Contract?" The Lord of Heaven frowned and asked to the air.


    "Soul Contract? Such a thing is naturally impossible." Szar said hoarsely. "Only Third Order feral beasts that finally managed to awaken high-level intelligence are capable of forming Soul Contracts with other existences. As for a Third Order me? Unless it''s a me with intelligence like Michael and a handful of Seventh Order beings possess, which I''d rather die than believe, this idea of yours is out of the question."


    Medes did not reply to the words of the leader of the Evolution Army and instead looked at Lucifer as if seeking answers.


    Lucifer naturally understood what Medes was talking about but after thinking seriously for several seconds he too shook his head and calmly said, "Impossible. Those treasures have either been imed long ago or lost forever in chaotic cracks to which no one has ess."


    Medes closed his eyes for a moment before opening them and saying in a voice that only he could hear: ".... It is also supposed to be impossible for a First Order existence to kill Third Order beings and even survive the confrontation against a Fourth Order."


    mes capable of forming contracts that connected their soul with that of another intelligent being were intelligent mes with self-consciousness. However, for a me to awaken self-consciousness it first needed to reach the same level as a Legend grade natural treasure and to awaken intelligence that same me would need to reach the Demi-God level.


    It was just that the natural treasures of those grades had already been taken or lost in the river of history and even if a godly me were to appear it was unlikely that it would choose a First Order existence as itspanion regardless of how powerful they might appear to be.


    Since it was impossible for a Third Order me to awaken consciousness and intelligence enough to form a Soul Contract with another living being, all the Higher Existences were at a loss as to what was going on.


    Even Lilith was 100% dumbfounded and disbelief shone in her eyes. Third Order me? Since when did Bai Zemin possess something as destructive as that?


    Now she finally understood how he had managed to turn a Fourth Order existence into such a miserable state as the asura emperor was! With the Crimson Blood Judgment magic skill being cast by a giant trident plus the power of a Third Order me then nothing was impossible!


    However, Lilith''s heart suddenly tightened as she realized that a big problem might be approaching at the thought of a certain possibility.


    Indeed.


    Emperor Thannath suddenly remembered something and his eyes lit up as he looked at Uriel and said aloud: "Now I remember something else! The real reason why this First Order existence called Bai Zemin managed to cause so much disaster and force me to fall into a passive situation was not especially due to the giant trident or the Third Order mes, it was due to another skill!"


    Lilith narrowed her eyes but just when the murderous intent inside her wanted to grow, she forcibly suppressed it and closed her eyes while sighing in her heart.


    Some things couldn''t be avoided and if one tried to avoid them the final problem could end up being much bigger...


    "Oh?" Uriel raised both eyebrows in surprise.


    They all looked at Thannath waiting for his next words as it was hard for them to believe that something more amazing than the appearance of a Third Order me could be found in the body of a First Order existence.


    "This Bai Zemin, just before heunched the giant fire trident, he shouted something like ''Gravity Maniption x15'' or something simr!" Thannath said through gritted teeth. The emperor of the asura race did not notice the drastic change that several of the Higher Existences present underwent as he continued exining, "Not only did the giant trident''s falling speed skyrocket but that brat had even hidden a giant sword within the mes that boosted the weight multiplied 15 times even more than it should have. It was that gravity-rted skill that gave me so much trouble!"


    After finishing, Thannath looked at Uriel as if to beg her to believe him and that he would never be defeated by a First Order existence regardless of how talented they were. However, he soon realized that the beautiful woman who had taken over his attention was frozen as the wings behind her swayed gently.


    "... Gravity Maniption x15...?" Fire Sorrow whispered amidst the silence. Her violet pupils trembled softly exposing how agitated her heart was at the moment.


    Lilith secretly frowned as she watched the reactions of everyone present. She naturally understood that the skill Gravity Maniption would be incredibly strong in its more advanced stages, however, from Lilith''s point of view, it was not too terrifying a skill at present to surprise everyone so much.


    In fact, the only reason why the skill Gravity Maniption was part of the main skills of Bai Zemin was solely for the ability to boost the destructive attacks he could use with his greatsword since Bai Zemin did not need to spend mana to "suppress" enemies; after all, he finished them off rather quickly.


    Was there a Seventh Order existence that possessed the skill Gravity Maniption in advanced stages and its power was extremely high? Lilith could only think of such a possibility since otherwise, the reaction of certain people would make no sense to her.


    However, at the end of the day, Lilith was too young, and even if she knew more than Bai Zemin for obvious reasons, she still had a long way to go regarding the secrets of the universe. Therefore, even now, she was underestimating certain skills tremendously.


    "You... Do you know what you are saying?" Luciah suddenly took a step forward and her grip on her spear tightened as she red dagger-like eyes at Thannath. "You dare to lie to us? Are you tired of living?"


    No one said anything. Not even Lucifer did anything to stop his sister and instead looked at Thannath with cold eyes as if he had forgotten his earlier promise not to hurt or cause chaos in the Oblon World.


    "Th- This..." Thannath looked at Luciah and then at Uriel.


    However, Uriel had a slight frown on her face and her golden eyes revealed theplicated emotions fluttering in her soul as to be concerned about him.


    The emperor of the asura race swallowed saliva and looked at Luciah. Beads of sweat as a result of nervousness slid down his face as he said in a hoarse voice, "I- I don''t dare.... I don''t dare lie to you. I''m really trying my best to remember-"


    "Silence!" Luciah pointed with her spear and bellowed.


    <strong><i>Swoosh</i></strong>!


    There was no warning or signal but Emperor Thannath felt his left cheek cut and blood trickled down his face. With his heart dead in fear, he could only stare at Luciah without understanding what was happening.


    Lucifer appeared next to Luciah and touched her shoulder gently as if to tell her to leave the rest to him.


    Lilith watched in amazement as Luciah, who was always calm and quiet, took a deep breath and stepped back as she looked at the asura emperor with murderous intent.


    Lucifer stared at Thannath in silence for several minutes, minutes which were hell for the formerly proud emperor. Then, he slowly said with terrifying calm:


    "What you just said is very important. A lot more than you can imagine. Let me ask you just one time... Are you sure you heard Gravity Maniption and not Gravity Maker or anything simr?"


    In the short term, the skill called Gravity Maker might sound more powerful than the skill Gravity Maniption. However, few among those present understood the colossal difference between the two in the more advanced stages. Therefore, Lucifer had to be sure what was going on since the skill Gravity Maniption should not have appeared under any circumstances.


    Thannath frowned and sweated bullets as he carefully remembered. But regardless of how much he tried, he was sure he didn''t misremember.


    However, seeing how everyone was looking at him, the asura emperor hesitated.


    Should he lie and say that it was indeed Gravity Maker? Or should he continue to insist on the truth?


    His life was hanging by a thread again and he did not understand the exact reason why this was happening.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 497 - Part Of The Truth Behind The Skill Scrolls

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Part Of The Truth Behind The Skill Scrolls</h4>


    "For your own sake, do not lie, my child." Medes sighed as he looked at Thannath with aplicated smile and said, "If you lie, all that awaits you is doom and even your race may have to suffer the consequences."


    Thannath froze when he heard the voice of the Lord of Heaven and once he raised his head stiffly, his eyes twitched as they met Uriel''s golden eyes.


    The beautiful archangel Uriel whose eyes were previously as yellow as gold had undergone a slight change. Those previously golden eyes now had a thin white cross that cut across the pupil and as she looked at Thannath a strange ripple of mana was released from her gaze continuously.


    The emperor of the asura race felt as if someone was looking into his very soul. It was as if all his secrets were exposed under that gaze; it was as if any lie could not be hidden from those eyes.


    In the end, Emperor Thannath''s expression changed several times as if he was fighting against himself. After what seemed to be an eternity and under Uriel''s intense gaze, he sighed and looked at Lucifer before saying in a low, but clear voice, "Your Majesty, I really don''t dare to lie."


    Thannath, for the first time in several thousand years, bowed his knees and slowly got to his knees as he touched the ground. In order to survive, this proud emperor had nopunction in kneeling before other beings and much less so considering that each and every one of the existences in front of him were beings far beyond what he could handle.


    "That human named Bai Zemin actually used a magic spell that allowed him to increase the gravity of the giant fire trident. It was precisely that skill that nearly destroyed my most powerful barrier and even though I cannot deny the fact that perhaps he activated some treasure to boost the power of his magic, the truth is that in my life I had never witnessed a magical attack capable ofparing to an 8-circle magic spell of my race asura being cast by a being of the First Order."


    The ce that had previously been used as a battlefield and where the lives of tens of thousands were lost became deathly silent once Emperor Thannath finished speaking. Only the echo of his voice carrying words as heavy as steel was left floating in the void as if it wanted everyone to engrave those words in their heads.


    "I see." Lucifer nodded after several seconds of silence.


    Each faction had its own methods of discovering if someone was lying. Although these methods had simr limitations to the Heart Mirror that Bai Zemin had obtained not too long ago, a Fourth Order being could by no means avoid them unless they possessed an even more powerful treasure.


    Besides, considering that the emperor of the asura race was willing to put aside all pride just to receive a little mercy and understanding, neither Lucifer nor any of those present believed that he would dare to lie knowing that his life depended on it.


    "Hey, Lucifer!" Niky frowned and asked aloud, "That skill Gravity Maniption is what I think it is?"


    Lucifer looked at the leader of Immortal Bloodlust and sighed as he nodded heavily, "Indeed. It''s the same skill from 1,000,000 years ago."


    The expressions of most of the Higher Existences present changed for the worse when they heard this. Especially the Sixth and Seventh Order existences; the faces of all of them turned slightly ugly and only a minority managed to keep calm on the surface.


    Approximately 1,000,000 years ago, the constetion belonging to the God of Gravity located in a distant gxy of the Oblon World opened for all challengers who wanted to enter.


    At that time, seven faction leaders of Higher Existences joined in an attempt to obtain what had been recorded as one of the most terrifying powers in the cosmos contained in the Firmament Fragment that slept within the constetion of the God of Gravity.


    However, more than 20 Sixth Order beings perished before even reaching the end of the abandoned realm within the constetion, and had it not been for the support of the Eighth Order beings who represented the peak of the universe, the scythe of death would have fallen upon the neck of more than one Seventh Order being.


    "Damn it! You''re telling me a First Order dirtbag possesses that fucking skill? Bullshit!" Szar shouted hoarsely as his aura began to spiral out of control.


    Szar was a powerful Eighth Order zombie who possessed the skill Gravity Maker. Approximately 1,000,000 years ago, he suffered one of the most crushing defeats of his life and his greatest humiliation when after activating his skill and creating extra gravity to crush Sixth Order monsters sleeping inside the constetion of the God of Gravity.


    At that time, a Seventh Order monster with the skill Gravity Maniption at an unknown evolutionary stage appeared and used the gravity within the unknown realm, as well as the extra gravity Szar had created, to force the seven Eighth Order leaders to retreat.


    A single Seventh Order monster had forced the most powerful beings in the universe together to retreat!


    The power of the ck holes that this creature could conjure were capable of blocking magic spells and crushing physical attacks while slowing the attack speed and movement speed of all of them so that after fighting for several days and nights, Lucifer and the others had no choice but to retreat and watch in fear as the constetion of the God of Gravity disappeared without a trace as the stars fell from the firmament.


    The memories of that humiliating battle came alive in Szar''s head and the Oblon World had to bear the consequences of the out-of-control aura of this powerful zombie.


    RUUUMMMMBLE....


    The entire world trembled in fear. The mountains that had formed after the explosions caused by Bai Zemin''s attack were beginning to copse as the earth sank and rose in other areas, giving birth to new mountainous regions.


    "Szar, calm down. You want to destroy the world and leave us all without information?" Medes frowned and said in a displeased voice.


    At the same time, the other leaders released their auras and locked Szar in a separate space bubble to prevent thetter''s aura from continuing to wreak havoc.


    The face of Emperor Thannath was pale as a sheet as he looked at the crimson barrier surrounding him. He looked at Fire Sorrow with eyes brimming with gratitude and was about to say something when she interrupted him first:


    "Anything else you remember? Blood Maniption? Bloodlines? Nothing?"


    Fire Sorrow asked everything at the speed of a machine gun as if she feared Thannath would run away the next instant.


    "N- No... Sorry." Thannath unconsciously took a step back at the look Fire Sorrow was giving him.


    It was as if her violet eyes always calm and wave-less like an ancientke had suddenly turned into volcanoes about to erupt and spew magma into the air.


    "Don''t you remember anything else?" she tried to push on and the frown on her face showed that if she didn''t like the asura emperor''s reply, then the Oblon World might run short of a Fourth Order existence soon.


    Just then, Lucifer appeared at her side and asked in a low voice, "Hey, where are you going with those questions?"


    Fire Sorrow red at Lucifer angrily but managed to suppress her voice as she slowly said, "Aren''t you taking everything too lightly? Who cares what happened 1,000,000 years ago? Don''t you realize what this could mean?"


    Lucifer stared at her before sighing and shaking his head, "You.... What the hell is going through your head? Do you really think Sirius could have been reincarnated into another being after countless eons passed? Fire Sorrow... I think it''s time you learned to leave the past in the past. As much as it hurts... That''s how it is."


    "Why not? Haven''t there been cases of reincarnation in the past?" Fire Sorrow was not convinced.


    "That was only possible because those who were reincarnated had skills meant for souls. Sirius only possessed skills to destruction." Lucifer frowned and slowly his voice began to tinge with a hint of difort as he said, "Besides, he destroyed the world he was born into when he left this ce so he wouldn''t feel like he was leaving anything behind. It''s impossible for him to have reincarnated considering that the limit of reincarnation is tied to the original birth world!"


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes slowly darkened and even though she tried to find some excuse, it wasn''t easy. After all, it was true that each and every one of Sirius'' attacks was meant for annihtion (death) and not creation (life); therefore, it could be said that it was impossible for someone like that to reincarnate.


    "Then... Then how do you exin the skill Gravity Maniption?" Fire Sorrow thought of something and looked at Lucifer defiantly as she said in a clear voice, "Can your soul bear the weight of that skill without the support of a corresponding Firmament Fragment to help you contain the explosive power that ruling over aw connotes?"


    "That is..." Lucifer suddenly found himself at a loss as to how to retort to Fire Sorrow''s words and ended up frowning without realizing it.


    There were several ways to learn skills but the most usual was by acquiring and then using scrolls obtained after defeating an enemy. Another method was the consumption of some godly treasure which were extremely rare to find simr to the Lightning nt that Bai Zemin had fortunately found on the university campus.


    However, the most prized method was to learn X skill by one''s own efforts as this had many benefits despite its clear disadvantage. The obvious disadvantage was that in order to learn X skill an existence needed to have reached a certain level of knowledge before so that the Soul Record could not oppose or negate such learning; on the other hand, the greatest advantage was that since one was slowly learning and evolving this X skill over time as the knowledge grew, the weight the soul would receive would never be too much since as an existence learned something, the soul slowly molded itself to that knowledge.


    However, if one used a skill scroll, all that knowledge and pressure would directly hit the soul of the existence that learned it. Consequently, if one did not possess the ability to bear such weight, their soul would be crushed and subsequently destroyed.


    If Lucifer were to learn a scroll that granted him the ability to immediately learn to control aw such as gravity, his soul would probably be crushed by that universalw.


    It was precisely because of the aforementioned that experienced existences, especially Higher Existences, refused to learn skills from scrolls given by others.


    Why did they refuse to learn from scrolls that others had obtained but were not afraid to learn skills from scrolls that they had obtained? Simple.


    In contrast to what was believed, the Soul Record molded the Soul Power that would be X scroll in such a way that the soul of the victor could bear it. For example, if the Soul Power that could not be absorbed was abundant then the Soul Record would try to create a scroll with a powerful skill BUT always within the limit of the victor''s soul; never above!


    Very few knew how the drop of skill scrolls actually worked but it was definitely a lot moreplicated than Lilith and the vast majority thought.


    So, taking all this into consideration, Lucifer really couldn''t retort to Fire Sorrow''s words. After all, it was a fact that regardless of whether this existence called Bai Zemin had obtained the Gravity Maniption skill scroll by himself or if he stole it from someone else, the truth was that his soul had withstood thew of gravity and had adapted to the rune without a problem.

 Chapter 498 - Steel Tenacity

    Several minutes ago, while the different factions of Higher Existences led by their respective founders questioned the emperor of the asura race to find out exactly what was going on.


    ...


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s body was forcibly pulled out of the Cosmos Gate and the explosive surge of light on the other side forced his eyes to automatically close for a brief moment as after experiencing for hours the darkness of the Oblon World and the darkness in the gray corridor his pupils had widened as much as possible to adapt to the change.


    "Bai Zemin!"


    "Leader!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s eardrums were immediately flooded with cries of joy and relief that soon turned into exmations of terror.


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes and surveyed the surroundings, the first thing he naturally noticed were the several hundred thousand corpses belonging to the members of the asura race that had invaded Earth using the then-stable gray passageway. Blood still pooled among some of the mountains of corpses and the area, in general, was not unlike a scene from an Oscar-worthy horror movie.


    The next thing that came into his line of sight were a few hundred giant branches swinging in the air like tentacles of some sort of legendary monster; there was no doubt that this was Wu Yijun''s evolved skill or perhaps a part of the job she obtained after joining the First Order.


    But what most caught Bai Zemin''s attention was the armed army before him.


    They were not so manypared to the various armies of asuras that Bai Zemin faced before, only around 5,000 or 6,000 armed men and women among which there were approximately 500 soul evolvers of which around 370 belonged to the Transcendent faction that had apanied Bai Zemin from the north heading south to conquer the Baiquan Camp; something that after a war thatsted less than expected but that was as cruel as any war they managed to do.


    There were about 50 armored vehicles with machine guns mounted on them, about 70 modified motorcycles with modern weapons on their sides, 15 IFVs, and 12 battle tanks now fully operational after the electromaic bombs stopped affecting the operation of 10 of them.


    Bai Zemin realized that before him stood approximately 95% of the total forces avable from the Baiquan Camp. But this was also understandable considering the possibility of an alien race invading them and most likely the other 5% that was not present had been left scattered on the other three walls of the camp to prevent any zombies or beasts from sneaking through the clearly weakened defenses.


    Ny-nine percent of those present had frightened expressions as they looked at the hundreds of thousands of corpses and the miserable conditions in which they were found. In fact, it was a miracle that despite their shaky legs they did not fall to the ground and pee their pants.


    But in fact, with the current situation, the asura race was not the only worry of the Baiquan Camp as with so much smell of blood there was the likelihood that the beasts in the nearby forests would decide toe out and feast and this would lead to another fierce war between humans and beasts.


    Therefore, even though the current Baiquan Camp was in no condition to fight another war after suffering a crushing defeat under Bai Zemin''s forces, they had no choice but to mobilize for the sake of their families and their homes or whatever reason each of these soldiers and soul evolvers were fighting for.


    However, there was one problem present: the condition of the current Bai Zemin.


    "You... How..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin in shock.


    She couldn''t even produce aplete sentence correctly as her blue eyes trembled exposing her current emotions. But how could she not be in shock? A matter of two or three minutes ago, Bai Zemin was considerably well and even though his body was covered with wounds of different magnitudes it couldn''tpare to his current miserable state!


    Wu Yijun, who wasmanding the nts to be her temporary warriors, looked at Bai Zemin''s severed arm being held by a fake blood arm and then looked at the golden spear impaled on his chest along with two huge bloody holes that even let her see through his body before her vision wentpletely dark.


    Chen He, despite being as shocked as everyone else, reacted and held on to the fainting body of his childhood friend.


    Despite having lost her consciousness, two thin lines of tears slid silently down Wu Yijun''s beautiful face as proof of how much fear she was experiencing at the prospect of losing the person who had inadvertently taken over her heart.


    "B- Big brother, you, you..." Fu Xuefeng could not believe what he was seeing.


    In the eyes of Fu Xuefeng, Bai Zemin was a divine and invincible existence that could not be defeated no matter how many enemies came or how powerful the counterpart might appear to be. From the beginning of the apocalypse until now, he had ovee all the obstacles that had stood in his way and the number of times he had been seriously injured could be counted by the fingers of one hand... But this was undoubtedly the first time that Bai Zemin appeared before them in such a miserable physical condition.


    In fact, the current Bai Zemin did not look much different from a person who had just been defeated and crushed; his ck eyes that were always steady and bright struggled to stay open, the exhaustion that weighed on his soul and the physical pain that embraced every fiber of his being caused his posture to waver, and even the grip on his weapon that never trembled looked weak and poor.


    All of this coupled with the fact that he had a spear stuck in his chest and the fact that his left arm had been cleanly severed did not at all represent that unbeatable warrior that everyone had formed in their minds.


    "Heh." Bai Zemin chuckled curtly as he noticed how some of the people present had strange looks in their eyes.


    Only he and Shangguan Bing Xue knew what had happened in the Oblon World; in fact, she did not know that at the end Bai Zemin had faced death several times in a matter of seconds when the Fourth Order Ghost Emperor Jack appeared blocking his path of retreat.


    Therefore, all these people had no idea that despite his current miserable state Bai Zemin was never defeated by anyone and never bowed his head to another existence.


    Even the mighty Ghost Emperor Jack who was 3 Orders and who knows how many levels above Bai Zemin could only have taken him to the grave at the cost of his own life!


    In fact, none of them except Shangguan Bing Xue knew that he actually had a potion that could restore his physical condition to almost 100% immediately!


    Bai Zemin''s tenacity was so powerful and steadfast that even in his current condition he was not willing to waste that precious potion unless he really had no choice. How many were capable of achieving such a thing? How many could proudly say that despite having lost a limb and despite having mortal wounds that went from one side of their body to the other, they stood firm not only physically but also mentally? Let alone a young man in his 20''s even a war veteran would probably copse!


    It was just that none of those present would ever be able toprehend Bai Zemin''s thoughts. What was a little pain? A missing limb? So what? Bai Zemin was clear in his heart that if he wanted to achieve that great goal he had set for himself and if he wanted to live up to the hopes that naughty woman had ced upon him, then he needed at least as much tenacity and decisiveness.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a forced smile and said slowly, "Actually, it''s not as bad as it looks."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him and gradually her eyes were tinged with anger that threatened to burn everything. She bit her lower lip so hard it was a miracle they didn''t split.


    "You bastard! You better sit there and let Kang Lan heal you or otherwise.... Otherwise..." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed at him with her hand but not knowing what else to say she simply made a fist gesture and punched forward.


    "Pfft- Hahahahah- Ugh..." Bai Zeminughed out loud but the pain forced him to stop. He looked at her with a smile on his pained expression as he slowly said, "You know, ice princess? If you keep acting like this in front of so many people you will not only lose your title but also steal the hearts of many men."


    Far from looking threatening, Shangguan Bing Xue looked simply too cute and charming with every gesture she made despite being angry.


    In fact, hundreds of men were left stunned as they looked at her with smitten expressions without knowing that they had just dug a sinkhole from which it would be difficult to escape.


    "This..." Chen He was simply dumbfounded not only by Bai Zemin''s miserable condition but also by Shangguan Bing Xue''s attitude. He had known her for about 20 years but Chen He did not remember seeing Shangguan Bing Xue act in such a way in front of anyone let alone a man, so he was extremely confused at this moment.


    "Bai Zemin!"


    Suddenly, a shout rang out from the crowd-drawing everyone''s gaze.


    A burly man whose muscles were so exaggerated that even his te armor could barely cover up emerged from the ranks.


    But this man did not belong to the soul evolvers of the Baiquan Camp but was part of the soul evolvers that made up the Blood Spear Legion of Bai Zemin''s Transcendent faction.


    He was precisely Yan Tu, whose physical power was even higher than Nangong Yi''s and Zhong De''s and whose power scale could break into the top 5 of the faction.


    Bai Zemin looked at him indifferently while Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes.


    Chill shone in Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful blue eyes as she noticed how Yan Tu clenched his fists tightly and tensed his muscles. However, just as she was about to take a step forward, Bai Zemin''s soft voice sounded beside her:


    "It''s okay, Bing Xue. Leave it to me."


    "Won''t your injuries get worse?" She looked over her shoulder at him and asked with apprehension.


    "I fought and killed Third Order beings and even survived the brief but deadly sh against two Fourth Order..." Bai Zemi smiled slightly and closed his eyes as he shook his head. Then, he looked at Yan Tu and said in a low voice, "One of First Order.... I''m afraid it''s not necessary for me to face him personally and only my clones could do the job. But I really want to do it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally understood Bai Zemin''s thoughts so she didn''t say anything even though she had doubts regarding the matter of the two Fourth Orders. She simply looked at Yan Tu coldly and took a step back.


    Bai Zemin gently put down his greatsword, the item he obtained when Jack died after being pierced by the golden spear, and his severed arm on the ground. Then, he took the golden spear that was stuck in his chest and effortlessly pulled it out and then put it on the ground along with the rest of the things before walking toward Yan Tu.


    His leather armor was in tatters, his body riddled with wounds among which were two huge bloody holes piercing his torso from side to side, one of his arms was made of red blood clearly barely being held by magic power.


    On the other hand, Yan Tu waspletely unharmed and full of energy after recovering from the previous war after resting for several hours.


    The difference between the two sights was so great that anyone with logical sense would say that the winner was decided before the battle even began. However, even Yan Tu himself was not sure of this.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 499 - He Is Not Someone With Whom Another Human In This World Can Deal

    Considering the current condition of Bai Zemin, it was impossible that there would not be some mutinies and usurpers trying to take his position. After all, greed was a really powerful emotion and not for nothing was it part of the seven deadly sins recorded in the Catholic bible and in many other legends.


    Although Bai Zemin tried to rule as well as possible, it was impossible for him to do everything right and therefore it was impossible to keep everyone happy. There were always some who would feel that what they were getting was not enough or who would be dissatisfied with the way he led.


    Bai Zemin was fully aware that once he left the gray corridor and his broken body was exposed to the eyes of everyone there would definitely be at least one person who would rise up against him. However, even Bai Zemin could make wrong judgments at times.


    What Bai Zemin expected to face was some armed soldiers trying to y savior or perhaps some soul evolvers belonging to the Baiquan Camp who had submitted less than half a day ago after being defeated. But little did he expect that the person who would rise up against him would not be one of those who had recently been his enemy but someone with whom he had fought shoulder to shoulder on more than one asion.


    Bai Zemin was only a couple of meters distance away from Yan Tu when he stopped and simply stood there looking at him silently.


    Yan Tu looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes and was after more than a minute of silence that his eyes finally became resolute as he said in a deep voice: "Bai Zemin, fight against me. A deathbat between two men!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Zhong De, and many others who were 100% loyal and held Bai Zemin in high esteempletely disdained Yan Tu and hisment.


    Deathbat between two men? Yan Tu sure had thick skin to dare to say those words with a serious face.


    Did he dare to say those same words if Bai Zemin was at his peak? Clearly, Yan Tu was just a coward trying to take advantage of the opportunity that had apparently appeared before him.


    "Really, why are there such despicable creatures in this world?" Shangguan Bing Xue muttered coldly.


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and looked at the ground without responding immediately.


    "May I ask why?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and no one knew if it was due to physical pain or some particr reason. He raised his head and looked at Yan Tu, who was almost a head taller than him, and pointed out, "If you think you are getting less than you deserve, I don''t think it is necessary to go that far?"


    If Yan Tu had said those words at the beginning of it all and when his Stone Heart skill practically ruled over his emotions, then Bai Zemin would probably have ughtered him instantly. However, the current Bai Zemin was slowly beginning to evolve not only in power but also as a person and as a leader.


    Bai Zemin was not a lone warrior and he was destined to never be one. Sure, he could fight most of the important battles on his own, but at the end of the day, he was building a kingdom and raising a faction step by step. So even though it was a slow process, Bai Zemin began to think more like a leader when he needed to think like a leader and saved his warrior thoughts for when the asion warranted.


    Yan Tu shook his head and sighed as he said quietly, "No. What I get from you is more than enough, so much so that I have supplies left over and I don''t even know what to do with them."


    "Then...?" Bai Zemin frowned harder uprehendingly.


    Yan Tu took a deep breath and looked Bai Zemin in the eyes, "Bai Zemin, let''s stop the unnecessary chatting. Today, one of us will die here. First of all, I would like to rify that Leader Lu and Young Miss Lu don''t know anything about this so I hope you will leave them out of trouble if you defeat me."


    Lu Xiaoyao was in the main camp of Bai Zemin organizing everything for the migration to the south together with several logistic teams while on the other hand, Lu Yan was protecting the west gate with a few soldiers, so, it was clear that neither of them knew about what Yan Tu was doing.


    On the other hand, Yang Tu was a lonely man with no family as his family had abandoned him long before the apocalypse broke out. Therefore, he did not need to worry too much about possible consequences.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and when he opened them again a momentter, his gaze had turned deathly cold, sending chills down Yan Tu''s spine and causing him to subconsciously take half a step back before he stopped.


    The reason Yan Tu had stepped forward to challenge Bai Zemin was nothing heroic like wanting to create better rules for everyone, far from it. In fact, the government of Bai Zemin was no different from heavenpared to the government of many other leaders who were currently abusing their power.


    However, Yan Tu could not obey anyone but Liu Yan. He really tried to adapt, but simply could not. In Yan Tu''s eyes, Bai Zemin was just a young college student not fit to lead and decide over the lives of so many people.


    Unfortunately for Yan Tu, Bai Zemin was simply too powerful. Yan Tu was clear that he had no hope of defeating him under normal circumstances. But now that Bai Zemin was so injured that it even seemed difficult for him to stay on his feet, Yan Tu judged that this might be the best opportunity that woulde his way so after hesitating for a long time he finally decided to take it.


    "Since this is the way things are, then I will fulfill your wish." Bai Zemin said in a cold voice. "Come. I''ll give you a fast death."


    Memories began to sh in Yan Tu''s mind and the more he thought the more frightened he became. Even though Bai Zemin was so badly injured, Yan Tu''s memories were fresh and the images of this powerful young man wiping out his enemies as if they were insignificant ants weighed heavily on his shoulders.


    The others watched with different emotions what was about to happen.


    Many were joyful while secretly waiting for Bai Zemin''s downfall, many others were angry with Yan Tu, and many others were just indifferent. However, under the eyes of people like Shangguan Bing Xue and Evangeline, none of them had the qualifications to interfere regardless of what their thoughts were.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was especially attentive to the soul evolvers. She was a smart woman and understood that there might be people who thought of sneak attacks. Although she knew that Bai Zemin was strong, his current condition was really bad and she simply could not let go of her worries; this was one of the "disadvantages" of someone entering our hearts, it was simply impossible to stop worrying about their well being.


    Suddenly and as if to block the rising fear, Yan Tu took half a step forward to make up the distance he himself had created and shouted out loud.


    His voice was so powerful that it made several nearby soldiers dizzy while his muscles began to swell to a deep golden color. Only a few seconds passed but in that time Yan Tu''s previously brown skin turnedpletely yellow just like a statue made of real gold.


    But Yan Tu did not stop and continued activating different skills to polish his Strength and others stats to new heights.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly but he did notment on it.


    "That wretch actually hid that skill." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed from the distance in a cold voice for all to hear.


    When a soul evolver joined Bai Zemin''s ranks, especially when it was one who once belonged to an enemy camp, he or she had to honestly describe their skills and hand in a report about it. This was a way to prevent future problems since knowing the highs and lows of a skill one could create countermeasures in such a way that even a normal armed human could deal with the stated soul evolver.


    Hiding this information was not very smart since with the passage of time the lie would be discovered and this would only cause big problems for the offender. On the other hand, if one had no nefarious thoughts then one need not worry about sharing such information as only Bai Zemin and a handful of others had ess to it.


    However, it was clear that Yan Tu was nning to hit Bai Zemin from the very beginning since even when the beasts almost killed him back then while they were still in the North Camp, Yan Tu never used this skill.


    "Bai Zemin! If I defeat you today, I hope that themand of your forces will fall into Lord Lu''s hands ordingly!" Yan Tu roared.


    His voice had be extremely hoarse simr to that of a primordial beast.


    "I see.... Now I understand your goal.... Just die, traitor." Bai Zemin said in a cold voice before he disappeared without a trace.


    "W-" Yan Tu''s eyes widened as he noticed his enemy suddenly disappear.


    However, before he could say anything else or betterprehend the danger he was in, a thunderous explosion rumbled across the battlefield.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Yan Tu''s eyes widened to a terrifying extreme and the veins around his face swelled tremendously as the overwhelming pain enveloped him with his chest as its core.


    He looked down only to find a fist-sized hole where his heart was supposed to be.


    <i>Thud!</i>


    Yan Tu fell heavily on his knees as disbelief shed in his eyes. His defense-focused active ability had increased his Stamina and Health stats by over 200 points each and strengthened his skin to the point where even normal high-caliber bullets could not hurt him.... However, a single fist hadpletely broken through his defenses to the point where a bloody hole was visible through his body.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of First Order Yan Tu level 43.....]


    Bai Zemin watched indifferently as Yan Tu''s body copsed to the front.


    The thud of the golden giant''s fall spread amidst the total silence and when Bai Zemin raised his head to look into the eyes of each of them, none of them dared to hold his gaze for more than a second before lowering their heads in fear.


    Those with wild ideas dared not mention them and those who had no revolutionary thoughts simply dared not make a sound for fear of being misunderstood.


    None of those present could believe that such a badly injured person who had lost an arm could do something as insane as that!


    Fu Xuefeng and the others let out sighs of admiration in their hearts.


    Even being so injured after having faced who knows how many enemies and what kind of existences beyond the spatial portal that had almostpletely closed, Bai Zemin still managed to kill the mighty Yan Tu with a single blow proving that even if he was like this, he was not someone they could deal with!


    Bai Zemin raised his right foot and nted it on top of Yan Tu''s corpse''s head.


    "Burn." He whispered before a re of blue fire shot out from the soles of his boots.


    He watched as the Endless Lotus Blue me slowly incinerated the head of his former subordinate with indifference; there was no need to show mercy to traitors so there was no need for Yan Tu to have a burial ce let alone a corpse to begin with.


    As the weakened Endless Lotus Blue me burned gently after consuming most of its Soul Power in the Oblon World and in the short battle against Jack, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin calmly from a distance.


    "Indeed. Even though he is so badly injured, he is not someone to deal with. At least, there is probably no human in this world capable of standing up against him." Shangguan Bing Xue recalled how Bai Zemin ended the life of a Third Order existence easily and couldn''t help but mutter such words.


    "What happened on the other side?" Evangeline approached and asked in a low voice.


    She was not perturbed at all by Yan Tu''s death despite having fought asrades on several asions.


    In Evangeline''s eyes, death was simply something obvious that everyone would experience; it was just a matter of whether death would embrace you early orte, but in the end, that embrace would alwayse. This was especially true for people like them who fought to the death day in and day out. Today she was alive but maybe tomorrow she would be no more; that was how this worked.


    "... I think Bai Zemin will report on thister." Shangguan Bing Xue replied calmly. The current her no longer felt any pressure as she looked at Evangeline; proof of how powerful she had be after fighting to the death in the Oblon World alongside Bai Zemin.


    She rejoiced in her heart and thanked her stubbornness because even though she was on the verge of death and her life was in danger on more than one asion, her strength had grown greatly. If Shangguan Bing Xue had not gone with Bai Zemin to the Oblon World, the distance between him and her would probably have widened so much that she would never be able to reach him in her entire life.


    Evangeline naturally sensed Shangguan Bing Xue''s change so she was curious. However, given the current circumstances, it was best to wait so she simply nodded silently without asking more about it.


    Bai Zemin watched as Yan Tu''s head incinerated but there was no Soul Stone present. His eyes were cold as he let the blue mes set the entire body on fire, turning even the te armor into waste.


    With this, he looked at everyone coldly as if he was telling them that regardless of how strong they were or how valuable they may think they were, in Bai Zemin''s eyes they were still receable existences which could be crushed whenever and however he wanted.


    If there was anyone else who after seeing what had just happened still thought that Bai Zemin was weak due to his injuries then that person was probably mentally retarded. Naturally, none of them stood up to cause trouble.


    Bai Zemin walked back and motioned for Kang Lan toe over.


    Kang Lan came out of the surprise and fear she felt when she saw Bai Zemin so badly injured. Seeing him motioning her toe closer, she ran at full speed to get closer in an instant.


    "L- Leader, let me heal you." Kang Lan said fearfully and raised both hands.


    However, just as she was nning on activating her skill, Bai Zemin stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, Kang Lan." He said and looked at the surroundings as he slowly stated, "I want to do something else first."


    * * * * * * *


    +2600 words chapter...


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 500 - Shangguan Bing Xue’s Tears

    Kang Lan looked at Bai Zemin in a nk stare but he also didn''t exin too much nor did he give enough time for anyone to ask questions as in its ce he took off the bag he had made out of Second Order leather and spilled the contents on the ground.


    Under the not so surprised gaze of everyone, hundreds of small shiny rocks with different colors fell one by one to the ground creating small tinkling sounds as they reached their destination.


    "Kang Lan, there are about 20 Second Order Soul Stones here. The rest are all First Order Soul Stones. I want you to evolve your First Order Recovery skill to the maximum possible now." Bai Zemin ordered as he pointed to the Soul Stones that he had gone to great effort to save and which he had chosen as carefully as his time in the Oblon World allowed.


    "This..." Kang Lan was very surprised when she heard that there were approximately twenty Second Order Soul Stones in that small, brightly colored mountain.


    In the area, there was nock of soul evolvers mixed among the normal soldiers so with their sharpened senses Bai Zemin''s words did not escape their ears. These soul evolvers gasped and the soldiers next to them could not contain their curiosity so they asked what was going on.


    As the words of Bai Zemin spread through the war zone, silence reigned for a couple of seconds before more and more gasps were added one after another.


    Currently, a single Second Order existence was basically an overlord capable of destroying arge camp and probably only camps with advanced modern weaponry like the Baiquan Camp that had war tanks and several IFVs would be able to defend themselves; the remaining human establishments would definitely be wiped out in blood in a matter of hours or perhaps minutes depending on the extent of resistance the humans could put up.


    However, just now, Bai Zemin had just said that in that pile of Soul Stones there were no less than twenty Second Order Soul Stones....


    What did twenty Second Order Soul Stones mean? It meant that unless twenty defeated enemies whose power scale was within the Second Order had with 100% probability Soul Stones, then Bai Zemin must have killed at least several tens of Second Order beings while he and Shangguan Bing Xue were on the other side of the portal!


    Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De, Chen He, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, and the others looked toward the portal in shock. Even Evangeline''s ever calm expression threatened to crumble once she understood the hidden meaning behind Bai Zemin''s seemingly simple words.


    Although all the soul evolvers present had realized that the enemy this time was indeed powerful as they had overwhelmingly high numbers and they had even sensed the remaining Soul Power floating in the air as an indication that the powerhouses were notcking for the other side, none of the members of the allied army expected that in just a matter of 5 or 6 hours Bai Zemin had fought and ughtered hundreds of First Order beings and at very least twenty Second Order ones!


    And that''s not even taking into ount the huge sum of treasures Shangguan Bing Xue brought with her when she crossed the portal along with the huge ice hands she had created in the Oblon World!


    Chen He looked at the huge amount of Soul Stones on the ground and gulped as a thought shed through him.... Wouldn''t Bai Zemin be able to bring even more high-ranked Soul Stones if not for the limits of that leather pouch?.... No, more than that....


    Chen He looked around and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he realized that the terrifying sight around him suddenly seemed to have turned into a divine treasure!


    In the war zone where Bai Zemin had ughtered the enemies were hundreds of thousands of rotting corpses! Hundreds of thousands of corpses among which there was no shortage of First Order!


    In short, the Transcendent faction would soon obtain at least several tens of thousands of Unssified Soul Stones and probably several tens or even a little over a hundred First Order Soul Stones!


    All the soul evolvers were excited and couldn''t help but shout Bai Zemin''s name out loud as they realized that all of them would soon be able to evolve all of their skills to new heights thanks to the sudden increase in Unssified Soul Stones!


    "Bai Zemin!"


    "Bai Zemin!"


    "Bai Zemin!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and looked at therge army that seemed to have received some kind of magic drug with confusion. Then, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said uprehendingly, "Bing Xue, what is going on here?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged her shoulders and calmly replied, "They are probably excited about therge number of Soul Stones we will obtain once the proper extraction is done."


    By "proper extraction" Shangguan Bing Xue naturally meant drilling the heads of the corpses in need of such a process to obtain the corresponding Soul Stone.


    "Isn''t it just a few Unssified Soul Stones and a few First Order Soul Stones?" Bai Zemin said in confusion. Then, he said indifferently, "I even obtained a Third Order and a Fourth Order before."


    "..."


    The battlefield suddenly became silent and those who were previously cheering happily froze with their arms in the mid-air as they stared straight ahead with strange expressions.


    The face of Shangguan Bing Xue turned pale and ignoring the shock everyone felt in their hearts she walked up to Bai Zemin slowly.


    Bai Zemin frowned and subconsciously took a step back when she came too close of him. After all, Shangguan Bing Xue was still wrapped by his cloak as her armor had also been destroyed during the battle against the Second Order giant eagle.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not care at all about what others might think. She looked at Bai Zemin''s severed arm and said with a deathly pale face:


    "You... You fought against the emperor?"


    "... Actually, I managed to give him a good blow but unfortunately I didn''t manage to kill him." Bai Zemin nodded with a touch of remorse. "My strength really is far from the Fourth Order after all. Even my Crimson Blood Judgment boosted by the power of Little Blue, the momentum of Gravity Maniption, the falling force of over 10,000 kilometers high, and even the support of my Mystic Earring was powerless to kill that asura emperor."


    Bai Zemin knew that he was a mere First Order existence and the fact that he managed to survive after a Fourth Order enemy appeared in his path was already a miracle in itself. However, he was a greedy man after all so it was hard for him to ept failure no matter how justified it was.


    The eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue trembled. She ignored the second part of what Bai Zemin said and instead focused on what she managed to realize from his initial words.


    "You... You didn''t kill the emperor? That... Then... That Fourth Order Soul Stone you say..."


    "Ah, that? Ugh..." Bai Zemin frowned as he felt his entire body begin to itch tremendously, which simply worsened the pain he felt from his wounds; this itching was precisely his Health stat beginning to speed up the healing process.


    He gasped in pain as he exined in a low voice: "When you crossed the portal, I exchanged a few words with the asura emperor and managed to wound him thanks to the fact that he was limited by my magic attack. However, that man really is the emperor of a race since in his possession is a robe that mitigated a great deal of the damage from my Void Fist.... In the end, just before I retreated, I self-destructed my own attack so that the whole world was thrown into chaos."


    "But little did I expect that a few seconds after I crossed the portal to return to Earth, a Fourth Order ghost emperor would appear out of nowhere." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head as he said with a lingering bitterness, "I swear that was the worst beating I ever got in my life.... That ghost named Jack was capable ofunching attacks directly to the soul so in a surprise attack he almost killed me if it wasn''t for me to react in time.... Even so, here''s the consequence."


    Bai Zemin reached out his blood arm and grabbed his severed arm. He looked at it in pain and said in between sighs, "See. A fraction of a secondter and my head would have gone.... The passage back to Earth was starting to copse, I was badly wounded after fighting so many deadly battles, the enemy was overwhelmingly stronger and as icing on the cake I barely had any Mana left."


    Bai Zemin pointed to the two bloody holes in his torso as he slowly said, "These two were gifts from that Fourth Order ghost. Two fists, two holes. In the end, it wasn''t possible for me to win, and retreating back to Earth wasn''t a viable option either.... So, I decided that since that''s the way things were, then I might as well take the culprit with me."


    Then, Bai Zemin looked at the golden spear on the ground and said in confusion, "But just then, that spear came out of nowhere and saved me.... Even though both Jack and I were pierced from side to side, strangely enough, I came out unharmed while he disappeared without a trace; I didn''t even feel an ounce of new records going into me."


    The more he thought about it, the stranger Bai Zemin felt it all was.


    Where the hell had that golden speare from? Who had thrown it? An attack powerful enough topletely annihte the existence of a Fourth Order powerhouse but controlled enough not to hurt him at all... Bai Zemin could only think on the seemingly all-powerful Higher Existences.


    Was it Lilith? Bai Zemin frowned harder and harder.


    Although he had never seen Lilith attack, the feeling he felt from the previous attack was something Bai Zemin could not describe but it definitely did not seem to be mana. It seemed like some kind of different energy, more powerful but at the same time strange; Bai Zemin didn''t know why but he could feel it very clearly. Therefore, he did not believe that Lilith was responsible even though she was the only Higher Existence he knew who had reason to help him in such a precarious situation as the one he was in at that time.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt that someone was looking at him in a way that very few had ever used to look at him. Curious, he took his eyes off the spear and followed that strange feeling, but what he saw made him freeze.


    The beautiful blue eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue glistened as tears were barely contained by her long lowershes. She looked at him with sadness that seemed toe from deep within her heart, the level of sadness and reluctance she conveyed from her eyes shocked Bai Zemin greatly as he did not expect that a living being let alone a human could ever show such a pure emotion like this.


    "H- Hey... Is something wrong?" He spoke in a low voice as if he was afraid of scaring her and being the cause for those crystalline tears to fall.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond. She simply shook her head gently causing her hair to sway delicately on the wind before slowly closing her eyes and raising her head to look up to the sky to prevent her tears from falling.


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opened her eyes and looked at the sunset that signaled the impending nightfall; a sunset that had be even more red than usual due to the blood floating in the air.


    Why had Bai Zemin been unable to return to Earth and had he had no choice but to give himself up to death? Why had he decided to die in that space passage and take that Fourth Order enemy with him? Even without him exining it and even without him wanting to say it, Shangguan Bing Xue was a woman attentive and smart enough to understand his motives.


    If Bai Zemin fled to Earth, the Fourth Order ghost would probably follow him and not only would he end up dying but everyone on Earth would end up being ughtered. So, what he had done was no different than sacrificing himself for the sake of everyone here.


    Sure, Bai Zemin might have his own reasons. But that did not change the reality of the facts; he had saved everyone and had been willing to give up his life for it.


    The very thought of it made Shangguan Bing Xue feel guilty for leaving him behind but mostly relieved that he had returned alive. However, as she looked at his current condition, she could not help but feel that perhaps her life would not be enough to thank him for all that he had silently done for all of them.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin might not be aware that he continued to sacrifice himself for the good of all. However, most of the time he received hate or envious looks and even those he chose to trust in betrayed him.


    She slowly lowered her head and looked him seriously in the eyes before looking at everyone present with cold eyes. Then, under everyone''s astonished stare, she slowly knelt down on one knee and said firmly, "From today, I, Shangguan Bing Xue, pledge my loyalty to you, Bai Zemin. I know what kind of person you are and I know what your heart is like so I am not afraid of my next words..... Your enemies will always be my enemies and I will personally take it upon myself to reim the lives of those ungrateful ones who spat upon the kindness you have shown them."


    Bai Zemin was stunned at Shangguan Bing Xue''s sudden act, however, among all the shocked there was probably no one as surprised as Chen He.


    The young and talented archer looked at his crush with wide eyes in shock. Even his pupils trembled in disbelief because he knew Shangguan Bing Xue''s character well enough to understand that her words were not just for show.


    * * * * * * *


    Chapter 500! Where are my super gifts! >.<


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 501 - Subclass Evolution & New UNIQUE Skill (Part 1/2)

    Shangguan Bing Xue had been a proud person from a very young age. She didn''t quite understand the reason but she always felt that bothering too much with others would be beneath her character.


    However, it was with the passing of time that the pride of Shangguan Bing Xue began to get hurt after she understood that she and her mother had been pushed aside by the man named Xuanyuan Wentian. It was not only her pride that was touched but the anger that she had always been holding inside her precisely due to the fact that she believed it was beneath her to feel it began to rise up because of this man who had caused so much suffering to the one she loved the most.


    When Chen He met Shangguan Bing Xue about 20 years ago, she was already a very pretty and proud child who does not lower her head even in front of adults so naturally, she had many problems at school as teachers oftenined. Fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue was an extremely bright girl who even at the age of 7 could solve high school equations without any difficulty so all the teachers had no choice but to keep their mouths shut.


    A woman as bright, outstanding, proud, and beautiful as her was what Chen He had always been looking for in his life. He believed that only such a woman could be by his side. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was the only woman who managed to shake his arrogance from the ground up when she not only rejected him when they were teenagers but never showed any emotion for him in life other than friendly appreciation.


    As time went by, Chen He became more mature and his natural arrogance receded so much that it was practically nowhere to be seen despite being as outstanding as he was and despite having such a powerful backing. He continued improving himself believing that as the years went by his long-time crush would notice him; but then, the apocalypse broke out.


    Chen He had seen with his own eyes how step by step that proud and arrogant woman who practically never smiled began to change. She began to smile more, she even became more joking, her mood was higher than usual; and all this had been thanks to a man with whom she had never had any interaction in the past due to the colossal difference in status and for whom she felt disgust during the first days of this new evolutive era.


    But despite all this, despite the fact that the reason she was beginning to change was another man and it was not him who made her smile like that, Chen He felt really happy in the midst of his little inner bitterness. After all, Shangguan Bing Xue was starting to show more human emotions and no longer felt like a block of frozen ice, which meant that she was also starting to enjoy her life more.


    However, what had just happened had been the straw that broke the camel''s back. The young archer seemed to realize something as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue on one knee and looking at Bai Zemin with seriousness.... And that was that even if Shangguan Bing Xue was not in love with Bai Zemin, Chen He was sure now that if they were both the only two men in existence and she had to choose one of the two, unfortunately, theeback he expected from her would nevere.


    Chen He sighed and as he looked at the crimson sunset with the same sadness that his love had looked a few seconds ago, he for the first time in his life thought of an idea that in the past would never have even crossed his mind.


    ...


    "Bing Xue, you..." Bai Zemin looked at her with wide eyes.


    To him, Shangguan Bing Xue was a dignified and proud woman just like a white lotus growing silently on the highest peak in the world to show its beauty only to the one able to reach the top. Therefore, seeing her on one knee in submission was really a great shock to Bai Zemin.


    While the battlefield was deathly silent, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly stood up and looked Bai Zemin in the eyes as she said in a clear voice, "Do you trust me?"


    "... Of course, I do." Bai Zemin nodded still confused.


    If he didn''t trust her then it was impossible for him to delegate such an important position to her and entrust her with tasks that he would only feel safe doing by himself.


    "You trust me." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded without much emotion. Then, she asked, "To what extent do you trust me?"


    Bai Zemin this time did not answer right away and seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s serious look he realized that what she was looking for was not pretty words but an answer from him that came from deep in his heart.


    He lowered his head to think but didn''t have to consider it too much. The answer had been there for a while now, only that maybe Bai Zemin hadn''t realized it.


    "To be honest, even I am surprised by this." Bai Zemin looked her in the eyes and said in a voice that only she and those nearby could hear, "Bing Xue, you don''t know this but I received a passive skill that literally makes me colder and more indifferent to others, and this is especially true for the opposite gender. I find it extremely difficult to trust people and to date, only one person has managed to break that barrier due to different factors.... Now, I can confidently say that you are the second one."


    The effect of the Stone Heart skill had no way to be countered and even if it could be no one could really hurt Bai Zemin as this was a passive skill that affected his emotions for others and not his overallbat strength. Therefore, he wasn''t afraid to expose it at all and even less so in front of the few people who were listening to him right now.


    "I wasn''t so sure before but after what happened in the Oblon World I can safely say that I trust you enough to put my safety in your hands." Bai Zemin nodded earnestly toward her.


    Although at that moment the personality of Bai Zemin was being slightly affected by the remnant effect of the second activation of the passive skill God of War''s Will, Bai Zemin was certain that a remnant effect could not appease the lingering effect of the passive skill Stone Heart. Therefore, the fact that he hadpletely closed his connection with the outside world despite being in such a dangerous battlefield could only mean that he fully trusted in Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Shangguan Bing Xue just like everyone else was shocked by Bai Zemin''s revtion. No, she was even more surprised that he possessed such a skill and quickly began to realize many things that did not make sense to her before.


    How was it possible that a young man who came from a normal family like Bai Zemin and whose highest goal in life should be to perhaps get a good job actually didn''t blink an eye when it came to killing and that even in the worst circumstances he kept a clear head? Unless he was a lunatic who had secretly always had some problems, such things did not make any sense in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes.


    However, if all of this was being provoked or driven by the effect of a passive skill, then it all made sense.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Bing Xue could not deny that she felt a bit proud to know that she had aplished the practically impossible and despite being curious as to who the other person was, she preferred not to ask about it and simply said with a faint smile:


    "Since it is like that, then please rest and allow yourself to be healed..." She suddenly frowned and looked at his severed arm as she said in a low voice, "That arm of yours..."


    "Oh, this?" Bai Zemin said seemingly unconcerned. "Don''t worry. I think I can do something about it."


    "..." She looked at him to see if she could see any glimmer of a lie in the gates of his soul but seeing his clear gaze she finally ended up nodding, "Okay. You do your own thing and I''ll do what I think needs to be done."


    Although Bai Zemin was curious about the words of Shangguan Bing Xue and did not understand what she meant, he was not going to ask anything about it as it would not look good at all after saying that he trusted her with his life.


    Therefore, after telling Shangguan Bing Xue all right, he walked over to Kang Lan and urged her to evolve her Recovery skill, bringing her out of her daze.


    The most powerful healing mage of the Transcendent faction, despite all the surprise she felt after learning that so many catastrophic and miraculous events had happened, immediately set to work on what Bai Zemin entrusted to her in the hope that she could help him recover his severed arm.


    Slowly but surely, Soul Stone after Soul Stone began to be consumed.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue stood upright in front of everyone and watched the expressions of those in front of her with ice-cold eyes as she silently tightened therge ragged cloak covering her body.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes and closed mouths, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opened her soft pink lips and in a clear voice began to narrate what happened in the Oblon World.


    She exined everything with enough rity for even a 2-year-old to understand the danger beyond the space portal and gave enough detail that everyone present could draw clear pictures in their heads.


    From the explosive increase in gravity that made it difficult to move and the training, they underwent in the beginning, to carefully detailing the first confrontation she and Bai Zemin experienced against the asuras on Oblon World when a new army of over one hundred thousand enemies among which there were over forty thousand First Order beings and twenty Second Order beings.


    Just the description of the first battle had left everyone breathless and scared to death. The soldiers trembled and their hands filled with sweat as they clenched their weapons tightly and even the strongest soul evolver in the ce could not help but feel some fear in her heart. After all, an army that possessed several thousand First Order beings and twenty Second Order beings were more than enough to tten the entire Baiquan Camp in a minute, and ruling China would only be a matter of time.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue was far from being done. She gave her 200% to exin how a Third Order existence fell from the sky just like a legendary god and whose power was enough to knock down a mountain with a single punch; however, even such a being was taken down by Bai Zemin.


    Everyone was in shock and disbelief as Shangguan Bing Xue described how Bai Zemin delved alone into the dangerous unknown world despite being slightly injured after defeating and killing the Third Order enemy while she stayed behind to protect the portal and prevent other enemies from reaching Earth.


    Shangguan Bing Xue described in clear detail how she killed over thirty Second Order beings and at least twenty thousand First Order beings who tried to reach Earth while Bai Zemin was away. However, she downyed many of her own merits and even left out the fact that she fought to the death against a giant beast that was infinitely close to the Third Order in order to protect Bai Zemin. After all, Shangguan Bing Xue''s goal was mostly to try to emphasize his feats and not hers.


    * * * * * * *


    Thanks for the super gifts guys <3 Another chapi in a few minutes and another er!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 502 - Subclass Evolution & New UNIQUE Skill (Part 2/2)

    Everyone''s breath caught in their lungs as Shangguan Bing Xue described how from over 2,000 kilometers away, the thunderous explosions shook the earth beneath her feet in an attempt to describe as much as possible how terrifying each one of the shockwaves resulting from the deadly battle that Bai Zemin waged for over two hours against a tremendously strong being was.


    Everyone''s imagination went wild as their mind raced as if it were a cinematic movie reying a scene they did not see but seemed to witness thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue''s clever and careful recounting.


    Excitement coursed through the veins of every soul evolver and soldier, but what they felt most was pressure and fear. Just the resulting shockwaves and explosions were enough to make someone as powerful as Shangguan Bing Xue, who could now ughter Second Order enemies with no apparent problem, feel helpless.... How fierce had been the battle that Bai Zemin had experienced then?


    None of them could imagine.


    Third Order? It didn''t seem to be possible considering that he had killed one quite easily before.


    So... Fourth Order? Everyone''s eyes slowly began to change as they listened more and more. At this point, they didn''t seem to be looking at a human or a monster; when they looked at Bai Zemin they seemed to be looking at the incarnation of god!


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in satisfaction as she observed the changes everyone was experiencing. Even the soldiers who had surrendered today were not much different and every time they looked at Bai Zemin the light of hope shone in everyone''s eyes.


    To be honest, Shangguan Bing Xue had wanted to do this for a long time. In her eyes, Bai Zemin possessed power, skill, intelligence, and vision enough to rule. What hecked, however, was political cunning; something that in order to aplish the goal of overthrowing her father, Shangguan Bing Xue had developed from an early age.


    Bai Zemin believed that he needed to show his strength to make others be obedient or submissive, however, in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes his approach was poor.


    Who said that someone who aimed to rule everything under the heavens had to make everyone obedient and submissive? He didn''t need to show anything! All he needed to do was to exaggerate his achievements a bit so that the rumors would spread far enough for those who did not witness them to narrate his feats for years toe!


    With the strength of Bai Zemin, he only needed a little bit of intelligence and political cunning to put the whole world within his grasp! This was something Shangguan Bing Xue was confident of for sure.


    She had not done what she was doing now solely and exclusively because she wanted him to figure out for himself what he needed to move forward. However, Shangguan Bing Xue now realized her mistake. Wasn''t she aiming to be someone capable of supporting him? Wasn''t what she was doing now helping him to lead? Not everything had to be limited to swords and magic! Words also had their own charm!


    Even more so her words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes asionally glowed unnaturally with unusual lights. However, everyone was stupefied and in an apparent trance as they listened to what she said so no one noticed this little fact.


    During her not-so-pleasant stay in Oblon World, while Bai Zemin was fighting in the distance and after she had finished off all the enemies that appeared non-stop, Shangguan Bing Xue had taken brief moments of rest to evolve one of her main skills but one that she did not use very often.


    -----------------------------------


    [Charming Eyes (Third Order active skill) level 1: Consumes 30 Mana points to activate. Its power now depends on the magic power and the Magic stat of the user, so the higher the magic power and the higher the Magic stat of the user, the more powerful the daze will be and the longer it willst on beings whose general power is lower. You now have a certain chance of enchanting beings one Order above you. The skill has a cooldown of 1 hour.]


    [Second Activation-]


    [Sacred Word: Consumes 5 Mana points to activate and 1 Mana point per second to maintain the activation. Imbues all your magic in your gaze and transforms your eyes into magical objects capable of enhancing the effect of your words to a great extent depending on the difference in Soul Power and purity of the same.]


    -----------------------------------


    Shangguan Bing Xue had consumed more than ten Second Order Soul Stones and many more First Order Soul Stones while she was still in Oblon World to evolve her skill a whole Order.


    Of course, she did not evolve her skill all at once and did it little by little as she obtained the necessary Soul Stones and fulfilled the various requirements the skill imposed to her. However, it was worth it as even the second activation called ''Sacred Word'' wasing in handy now.


    A faint smile simr to that of a clever little fox appeared on her face unnoticed and as she nced over her shoulder slyly she noticed that Kang Lan and Bai Zemin were busy with their things.


    Then, she went on to narrate the match with the asura emperor and the most powerful being she had ever seen in her entire life.


    * * *


    As Shangguan Bing Xue gave her speech, Bai Zemin did not know what to say about it. Although she was far from lying, Bai Zemin could not help but feel that she was exaggerating things a bit.


    Of course, Bai Zemin did not know that Shangguan Bing Xue was being honest and was simply describing how she felt at that moment. To her, what he managed to do in Oblon World were feats that everyone on Earth should know about since Shangguan Bing Xue saw it as unfair that while everyone was sleepingfortably or gazing at him waiting for the chance to usurp everything he had, he was dying fighting for the sake of this world.


    "Suddenly I feel like I''m a hero without a cape... Well, my cape was taken from me by her so...." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    He shook his head and looked at his severed arm in pain.


    Honestly, he lied earlier. Bai Zemin wasn''t so sure he could reconnect his arm.


    He tried to put it back together using Blood Maniption but there was no way to seed as the severed and destroyed tissues could not be reattached so quickly and unfortunately, Bai Zemin was aware that it was only a matter of time before his left arm started to rot. His concern was so high that Bai Zemin could not even worry about the golden spear at this point, and instead, he decided to take several Soul Stones to evolve a skill that he believed would help him recover without having to lose the potion.


    After all, while consuming valuable high-ranked Soul Stones would cause the heart of Bai Zemin to ache, the evolved skill would forever be with him helping him day by day but Bai Zemin had no way of obtaining another potion right away so in his eyes the red potion was of greater value even than the Fourth Order Soul Stone that he reimed when Jack died after being impaled by the spear.


    However, just then, something Bai Zemin did not expect happened.


    ----------------------------------------


    [Congrattions!]


    [The intelligent existences under your rule are now over 10,000 and they all see you as a worthy and respectable leader to follow. Keep it up!]


    [Your subss ''Lower Leader'' has evolved to the next stage.]


    [Lord: Increase your overall power by 3% and by 0.1% for every 2000 inhabitants under your rule up to a maximum of 200%.]


    [The number of Loyal Followers you can appoint is now increased to 5 and those who be your Loyal Follower will never be able to betray you. In addition, each of your Loyal Followers will have ess to 10% of your total strength in life and death situations and will have ess to 2% of your strength without affecting you when they go intobat mode.]


    [You have received a hidden reward for being the first human on Earth to manage to build a strong faction from the ground up with your own hands and without relying on pre-evolution means: All For One.]


    [All For One (Third Order UNIQUE skill) level 5: Transfer 100% of your power to one of your Loyal Followers for 24 hours or vice versa. The skill has a cooldown of two months. This skill cannot be evolved by normal means. Possible evolution requirements are unknown.]


    ----------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin''s movements stalled as disbelief shed in his dazed gaze.


    What? For a moment, Bai Zemin''s brain failed to process the situation before he recalled what was happening.


    Indeed. When Bai Zemin checked he realized that he had suddenly fulfilled the requirements for his Lower Leader subss to advance to the next stage.


    But how had this happened? Bai Zemin was of course happy but he was also confused.


    His faction in the north would need at least three or four more days, maybe even longer, for the number of survivors under his standard to exceed 10,000 and more time for all of them, or at least the necessary number, to see him as a leader worth to follow.


    On the other hand, even though Bai Zemin would meet the requirement now that he had taken over Baiquan Camp, he still needed more time for the survivors and the troops to see him as a real leader to follow and not someone they would follow just because they had no choice but to do so.


    All in all, Bai Zemin had estimated that he might need another week or even half a month to get his subss to evolve. Therefore, he was confused about this sudden breakthrough.


    "Was it her?" Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in surprise.


    However, his surprise turned to shock when he saw the fervent gazes that the soldiers and soul evolvers who belonged to Baiquan Camp and who had surrendered with no choice a few hours ago.


    It was as if they were looking at the god of salvation who had descended to expel the darkness and evil from their lives instead of looking at a human being!


    Whatever Shangguan Bing Xue had done, Bai Zemin had no words to thank her enough! After all, he seriously doubted that just a few words would be enough to affect the mentality of so many people so suddenly.


    Now, with his subss having advanced, Bai Zemin could feel his overall power shooting up slightly and the wounds that gued his body began to heal faster than before!


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin was very thankful that now the 100% limit had been extended to double what it was before and even the number of Loyal Followers he could recruit now exceeded twice as many as he currently had!


    More surprising was the fact that his Loyal Followers could not only use 10% of his total strength in life and death situations as opposed to the previous 5% but now they also received 2% of Bai Zemin''s overall strength just for going intobat mode!


    One had to know that 2% of each and every one of Bai Zemin''s trackable and untraceable stats represented a slight boost of power that could not be ignored in a deadly battle between two equal beings. After all, Bai Zemin was not a First Order existence that could be casually judged!


    However, what left Bai Zemin most speechless was the hidden reward.


    He had just received another UNIQUE skill without even expecting it. Yes, again.


    * * * * * * *


    I will upload at least 1 more chapter today but it will beter!


    Again, thanks for the super gifts everyone <3


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 503 - Do You Wish To Continue The Evolution Process?

    The skill All For One was undoubtedly a skill worthy of the word UNIQUE. Although Bai Zemin did not know exactly what the most noticeable differences between "normal" skills and "UNIQUE" skills were, the two UNIQUE skills that Bai Zemin had received so far were undoubtedly tremendously powerful.


    For example, the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath that Bai Zemin managed to unlock during the war against the goblin race when the leader of the goblin race located in northern China was a skill that in Bai Zemin''s eyes could simply be described as a godly skill. After all, depending on the level of wrath awakened, even a normal human could receive more than enough power to fight against a Third Order existence that had spent tens of years and even centuries to acquire such power or even more!


    That was how powerful the UNIQUE skills were and the newly acquired All For One was definitely not far behind despite the clear difference it had with Blood Berserker''s Wrath.


    Although Bai Zemin had yet to test the skill All For One, it was clear that it was a skill that should not be used unless there was really no choice but to use it. Because unlike the first few levels of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath and leaving aside thest two more dangerous levels, the skill All For One was undoubtedly a lot more dangerous than the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath.


    For example, if Bai Zemin was badly injured or for unknown reasons could not fight with his 100%, he could entrust his full strength to one of his Loyal Followers without worrying about being betrayed and that chosen Loyal Follower would be able to use not only his/her strength but would also be able to use Bai Zemin''s full strength to protect him from danger for a full 24 hours.


    In return, however, Bai Zemin or the Loyal Follower who transfers his/her strength would automatically be harmlessmbs. Even if Bai Zemin didn''t need to worry about a possible betrayal by any of his Loyal Followers, bing defenseless and falling to a mere normal human for a full day was definitely not something he wanted to experience unless he REALLY had no choice but to do so.


    Besides, there were many things that still needed to be checked regarding the skill All For One. For example, Bai Zemin didn''t know if by full strength it meant only the Soul Power or if his skills would also be transferred to the Loyal Follower or if the Lear Follower''s skills would be transferred to him.


    In case Bai Zemin wanted to transfer his power to a Loyal Follower and in case the skills would not be transferred, then unless that Loyal Follower was tremendously experienced inbat or had a skill simr to the skill Special Forces Soldier that Bai Zemin possessed, the Loyal Follower''s true battle power would still be less than the battle power that Bai Zemin would be able to show despite having the same overall power level due to the clear difference inbat experience.


    "An appreciated skill that needs to be studied." Bai Zemin concluded with a murmur that only he could hear.


    Just then, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him over her shoulder and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile at her and nod slightly.


    She tilted her head in an extremely cute way while looking at him with confusion but Bai Zemin just chuckled and gently shook his head without saying anything about it.


    He was really grateful for whatever Shangguan Bing Xue had done. After all, not only had Bai Zemin''s overall power increased a bit but he had received another powerful trump card that could save his life at crucial moments; if Bai Zemin did have the skill All For One before invading the Oblon World, then he wouldn''t need to suffer as much as he had suffered.


    Pushing what had just happened to the back of his mind and preparing to ask Shangguan Bing Xueter about it, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and focused for several seconds until he finally reached the part of his soul where the records of two skills were located.


    One of these skills was Superhuman Health and the other skill was Regeneration.


    Superhuman Health was a passive skill that directly affected Bai Zemin''s Health stat and thus his body''s recovery rate as well as his immunity to countless normal or deadly diseases, moreover, after evolving to the maximum level of the First Order, the skill Superhuman Health passively increased the effect of healing skills on Bai Zemin by arge 20%.


    On the other hand, the skill Regeneration was an active skill but of the same level and Order as Superhuman Health.


    So far, Bai Zemin had never been forced into a situation where he needed to activate Regeneration even once. After all, the number of beings capable of blocking magical attacks he had faced so far were only two and neither of themsted long enough to deplete Bai Zemin''s Stamina before they perished.


    Therefore, until today, the skill Regeneration had been without a doubt the most useless skill in Bai Zemin''s arsenal.


    Although right now Bai Zemin had a few tens of Second Order Soul Stones at his disposal counting the ones he had brought and the ones Shangguan Bing Xue had managed to gather, such high-ranked Soul Stones were treasures that needed to be carefully invested. Therefore, Bai Zemin needed to think very carefully about which skill he would evolve next.


    After careful thought and even though logic said that the safest evolution was undoubtedly Superhuman Health, Bai Zemin, who hated to follow definite paths, decided to take the risk again.


    But, hey... Hadn''t he been taking risks since day one when it all started? It was precisely because Bai Zemin had been brave enough to dare to walk blindfolded and because he had risked so much that he had managed to get to where he was now; a being that even a Third Order existence had to respect.


    After all, safe paths would surely be able to lead Bai Zemin to the road of greatness, yet he aspired not only to greatness but to total and absolute domination! Therefore, he had to walk paths that were brimming with danger and risk!


    Only by risking enough could one obtain great rewards!


    y big or go home!


    ----------------------------------


    [Regeneration (First Order active skill) level 5 - Evolution requirements.]


    [All stats +200 natural points: Complete.]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 7/7]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 2/2]


    [Do you wish to continue the evolution process?]


    ----------------------------------


    "Starting strong from the beginning, eh?" Bai Zemin sighed softly.


    Although he had expected something like this, the reality was as cruel as ever.


    +200 natural stat points in each of the six trackable stats was insane without a doubt. After all, a powerful existence at the peak of the First Order would hover around that amount of stat points but possibly in a single stat or maybe two. As for the six... Probably only a Second Order creature would be able to afford such luxuries.


    Simply put, were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin was Bai Zemin, possibly only Shangguan Bing Xue in his entire faction would be able to barely evolve the skill Regeneration to the next stage while still a First Order being.


    Not to mention the big number of Soul Stones of considerable rank that would be needed. After all, if not for the fact that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were monsters among monsters, it was unlikely that another existence would be able to gather so many high-rank Soul Stones at their scale of power.


    Even someone like Evangeline who was tremendously powerful was barely able to fight against around 5 First Order beasts at the same time at present and to date, she had never obtained a Second Order Soul Stone by herself.


    Therefore, even though the requirements seemed to be simple, this was only so because Bai Zemin was Bai Zemin; but in reality, it was far from a simple thing to achieve.


    Regardless. Since Bai Zemin had made his decision he would not back down no matter what. Therefore, he agreed to continue with the evolution, and soon the skill Regeneration began to grow to new heights.


    ------------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Second Order active skill) level 1: Regenerates 2 Stamina points for every 1 Mana point consumed. No cooldown time.]


    -----------------------------------


    Although it had been a simple evolution, the improvement was undoubtedly remarkable. Going from consuming 2 Mana points to regenerate 1 Stamina point to the opposite was undoubtedly a great growth.


    However, Bai Zemin was far from happy. In his eyes, this skill was still far from being worthy of such high evolutionary requirements, and asking for so many First Order Soul Stones and even 2 Second Order Soul Stones for this crap was no different from daylight robbery.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and continued evolving the skill anyway. There was no way he would back down now.


    -----------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Second Order) level 1 ---------------> Regeneration (Second Order) level 2]


    [All stats +220 natural points: Complete.]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 5/5]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to continue the evolution process?]


    -----------------------------------


    Yes!


    -----------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Second Order) level 2 ---------------> Regeneration (Second Order) level 3]


    [All stats +240 natural points: Complete.]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 7/7]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to continue the evolution process?]


    -----------------------------------


    Yes!


    -----------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Second Order) level 3 ---------------> Regeneration (Second Order) level 4]


    [All stats +260 natural points: Complete.]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 10/10]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to continue the evolution process?]


    -----------------------------------


    Yes!


    ...


    ...


    -----------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Second Order active skill) level 5: Regenerates 10 Stamina points for every 1 Mana point consumed. No cooldown time.]


    -----------------------------------


    Ten Stamina points in exchange for only one Mana point. Undoubtedly, it was a more than worthy exchange. However, far from being happy, the face of Bai Zemin was as pale as a sheet not having noticed the changes he expected in the skill.


    When Bai Zemin decided to take up one of the five free slots he had to learn active skills with the skill Regeneration, it was because something inside him told him that he would not regret it. However, the regret threatened to grow at any moment.


    Bai Zemin had consumed 6 Second Order Soul Stones and 34 First Order Soul Stones to bring the skill Regeneration from First Order level 5 to Second Order level 5. Such consumption was simply monstrous and was far from something that many in a world that was just beginning to evolve could afford.


    Even beings that inhabited worlds in their Second Evolutionary Stage would probably bleed from expending so many Second Order and First Order Soul Stones just like that.


    Although the evolution had not been bad, the skill Regeneration was far from turning into what Bai Zemin expected it to be. Furthermore, he had already consumed about 1/6th of all the Second Order Soul Stones that the Transdent faction currently had.


    Under such disappointment, it would be impossible for Bai Zemin not to feel hesitation and the feeling of wanting to back out threatened to rise in his heart. However, just as this was happening, Bai Zemin felt something very strange inside him calling out to him and urging him to keep going.


    Bai Zemin did not know what this strange feeling was, but it was something that had been with him for as long as he could remember. His parents often teased him saying that it was his little gift when even without studying he got good grades in school thanks to the multi-choice section.


    Hesitantly, Bai Zemin checked the requirements needed to evolve the skill Regeneration to the next Order.


    ---------------------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Second Order active skill) level 5 - Evolution requirements.]


    [All stats +600 natural points: Complete.]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 30/30]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 5/5]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 1/1]


    [Do you wish to continue the evolution process?]


    ---------------------------------------------


    * * * * * * *


    Done! kept? my word


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 504 - Liliths Plans About To Break Down

    The requirements to evolve the skill Regeneration from the maximum level of the Second Order to the initial level of the Third Order were so monstrous that the face of Bai Zemin turned pale.


    The number of First Order Soul Stones was too high to evolve a single skill while the number of Second Order Soul Stones was terrifying enough to scare anyone away.


    Even leaving aside the fact of needing several hundred natural stat points in each of the six trackable stats, the requirement of Soul Stones was enough for the skill Regeneration to stay at that same level it was currently at for several tens of years.


    However, the time needed for evolution, as well as its difficulty, had skyrocketed to colossal heights with thetest requirement.


    A Third Order Soul Stone.


    To obtain a Third Order Soul Stone one needed to possess the strength to engage and kill Third Order existences. What did this mean? It meant that even those worlds as powerful as the Oblon World did not have enough powerhouses to casually kill Third Order beings to obtain Soul Stones of such a high rank!


    In the entire Oblon World which was ruled by three Fourth Order powerhouses, three of which two of them briefly fought against Bai Zemin, there were barely a couple of Third Order beings and considering that the higher the Order of an existence the harder it was to find a Soul Stone in their heads, the difficulty of evolving Regeneration to the Third Order could be imagined.


    In fact, were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin was a monster that could not be judged bymon sense, he could simply forget about evolving the skill Regeneration for at least a few dozen years and even a few centuries would not be unusual.


    It was clear that the skill Regeneration of the Third Order was not a skill that a First Order existence should possess. As for why this was so, it was naturally due to the exaggeratedly high requirements.


    What other First Order existence besides Bai Zemin was really capable ofpleting such stupidly high requirements? Bai Zemin honestly doubted that within the Soul Record''s embrace there was another being capable of doing something like this.


    This was not because he was arrogant but precisely because even someone like him, who had all his stats infinitely close to four digits and whose power allowed him to face beings two stages above, feared before the records that the skill Regeneration needed to acquire to evolve further.


    Bai Zemin stared at the green window glowing in his retina and his eyes were filled with hesitation.


    After all, he only had a single Third Order Soul Stone; the only one in the entire faction.


    What if the skill Regeneration continued to evolve on a path that would not head in the direction Bai Zemin hoped to walk? Wouldn''t this mean that he would be wastingrge numbers of valuable Soul Stones among which was even a Third Order one?


    As the leader of a growing faction, Bai Zemin knew that it was not right for him to take such a great risk.


    After all, the power contained in a Third Order Soul Stone was enough for Bai Zemin to build a Goblin Magic Cannon as long as he could find some more materials.


    What did a Goblin Magic Cannon represent? Basically, it meant that a well-stationed base would be protected even during the Second Evolutionary Stage of Earth. It represented firepower and defense that only a horde of extremely strong enemies would be able to break through but normal armies could put aside any fantasy of breaking through.


    However, Bai Zemin was not just a faction leader... At the end of the day and first of all, Bai Zemin was a warrior and mage who needed to be more powerful as soon as possible.


    Therefore, despite all the hesitation and against what any other logical being would do, Bai Zemin approached Shangguan Bing Xue and whispered something in her ear under the eyes of everyone present.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him in confusion but did not ask too many questions and simply handed him the Third Order Soul Stone that she even now held tightly in one of her hands as if she feared someone would steal it from her.


    Bai Zemin walked away without a word as he fiddled with the small glowing fire-red rock.


    He seemed to be in a sort of trance as he gathered the Soul Stones that would soon be consumed into a small pile and then, with lingering fear, he tossed the Third Order Soul Stone into the air.


    [Starting the evolution process of the skill Regeneration.]


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    A green message shed in Bai Zemin''s retina as he confirmed that he wished to continue the process of evolving the skill. Momentster, the Third Order Soul Stone hovered three or four meters above the ground while the First Order and Second Order Soul Stones flew to form a circle around the most important Soul Stone of all.


    "That''s... That''s..." Shangguan Bing Xue watched in disbelief at the unmistakable process in which a skill grew to new heights.


    All the soul evolvers present had experienced something simr at least once to evolve one of their skills whether it was a level or an Order. However, this time it was different.


    The bright light spread out powerfully with the Third Order Soul Stone as the center and an instantter all the Soul Stones began to glow brightly enough to simte a small artificial sun that forced many nearby soldiers to look away for fear of being blinded.


    The power released from the small glowing sun sent shivers down the spines of almost everyone present and even someone as powerful as Shangguan Bing Xue felt incredulous.


    "Bai Zemin, what kind of skill-" Shangguan Bing Xue walked next to him and seemed to want to ask what kind of skill he was evolving as to need a Third Order Soul Stone as she kept her gaze fixed on the sky.


    However, when she looked at his face and noticed his pale profile, she subconsciously stopped and watched him carefully.


    The face of Bai Zemin was terribly pale, his naked torso and his face were drenched with sweat, and his right fist was clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white fromck of proper blood cirction.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not need to question anything as she felt the trembling in his ever firm gaze to realize that even Bai Zemin did not know what woulde out of all this.


    Simply put, Bai Zemin was once again risking everything on a single roll of the dice.


    Even the face of Shangguan Bing Xue turned slightly pale as she realized this fact. After all, what Bai Zemin was consuming here were huge sums of Soul Stones; and they were not Unssified Soul Stones, they were valuable Soul Stones that in a sense represented the future foundation of the entire faction!


    Now, all she could do was to pray.... Because if Bai Zemin was so nervous then it meant that even he was not confident of getting anything good out of all this.


    So, if Bai Zemin''s bet turned out to be correct, all would be well since as the leader and main source of power the entire Transcendent faction would benefit.... However, if his bet ended up failing, then the losses would really be a bit unbearable.


    * * *


    Oblon World.


    After asking as many questions as they thought possible, the factions of Higher Existences fell silent. Each leader seemed to be deep in their own thoughts as to what to do next.


    However, the thoughts of all were mainly focused on the spear that Sirius had thrown.


    Recently, Emperor Thannath had told them that the emperor of the ghost race had charged toward the portal to stop Bai Zemin in an attempt to halt the spread of the blue mes. Therefore, the fact that Jack had not returned and that Bai Zemin had been seen by Lucifer being pulled to the other side of the portal, had made it more than clear who had emerged victorious from that battle.


    While Thannath was incredulous and could in no way ept that a fatally wounded First Order existence could have taken the life of someone like Jack, who possessed power no less than his own, the Higher Existences understood more clearly what had happened.


    It was clear that Sirius'' spear had killed that Fourth Order existence. However, the question that everyone was asking but no one could answer was the following:


    "Why didn''t that First Order Lower Existence die after being impaled by Sirius'' spear but the other Fourth Order Lower Existence did?" Star Devouring questioned.


    Although his beastly mouth did not move, his words reached everyone present clearly.


    Fire Sorrow looked at Lucifer with questioning eyes. She seemed to be more and more certain that this person called Bai Zemin might be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf who was once feared and respected by myriads of races.


    Lucifer gave her a sidelong nce and shook his head as he sighed to himself. Unlike Fire Sorrow, he understood some things much better and could also keep his mind clear by letting aside the emotions that clouded reasoning.


    Just then, an angel with three pairs of wings stepped forward and descended from the sky.


    Three pairs of wings, an archangel.


    A being of the Seventh Order.


    This was a handsome man wearing a white robe with gold embroidery. His ck hair was tied in a delicate bun and a crown of silver leaves decorated his head. His beauty, far from being of the masculine style, could make him look like a woman were it not for certain aspects such as the firmness of his jaw.


    The eyes of Medes and the other members of the Army of Heaven lit up slightly at the sight of this archangel stepping forward.


    On the other hand, Lucifer, Luciah, Fire Sorrow, and a few members of the Demonic Army narrowed their eyes at the sight of him.


    The name of this archangel was Gabriel.


    Gabriel was probably the weakest Seventh Order existence in the universe in terms of mere power; so much so that some of the most powerful Sixth Order Higher Existences were capable of matching him. However, none would dare to underestimate him and those who had done so had already perished.


    Gabriel was known in heaven as the most intelligent and brilliant existence in the universe. His nning was near perfect in most cases, his intelligence seemed to have transcended a new level, and his ever-calm mind helped him utilize each of his skills so optimally that even the most powerful had to take their hats off before him.


    "Little friend, how are you?" Gabriel smiled softly as he looked at Thannath.


    His voice was as soft as the spring breeze, which unconsciously ended up helping Emperor Thannath rx a bit. Of course, this was also part of Gabriel''s magic.


    Gabriel looked at Fire Sorrow with a smile and his eyes shed strangely before he looked back at Thannath and said slowly, "It seems that one of us here has some wild thoughts, thoughts that should die to avoid suffering in the long run.... How about you help us?"


    The archangel Gabriel sounded like a truly holy and pious being who could not wait to help the lostmbs. However, those who knew him well enough were aware that the only thing pure about Gabriel was probably his perfectly white wings as his mind was as scheming as anyone''s.


    Thannath looked confused but still said dutifully, "Even though I don''t know how, this young one will help in any way possible."


    "That''s good." Gabriel nodded and his eyes curved slightly, giving him an extremely angelic appearance. He looked at Fire Sorrow and said word by word, "You just have to answer one more question, that''s all..... Earlier and if I remember correctly, you said that this world was linked to another world, didn''t you?"


    "Y- Yes..." Thannath nodded hesitantly before saying carefully, "This... Can the lord Angel exin a little more? This young man is hopeless and doesn''t understand."


    "Hahaha..." Gabriel chuckled softly before calmly saying, "Well, it''s okay little friend. For now, let''s just start with whether or not you know the name of that world."


    Lilith stood in a corner among the members of the Demonic Army as she observed everything indifferently. In fact, she wasn''t worried at all despite having heard Gabriel''s seemingly key question.


    After all, what if they knew the name of the? Lilith doubted that with the name of a world anyone could do anything about it.


    However, soon Lilith would realize that not only she was tremendously wrong but that all her ns would be one step away fromplete copse.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 505 - Title Spoiler At The End Of The

    "The name of the world to which Oblon World was connected?" The emperor of the asura race was taken by surprise at the archangel''s question.


    After all, the Cosmos Gate only served to stabilize a passage in the middle of the chaotic void to allow Oblon World to invade other worlds or vice versa; of course, the vice versa case had never happened until today since the Cosmos Gate was created with high-rank runes that ensured Oblon World would always connect to less evolved worlds.


    As for the name of other worlds, even now the emperor of the asura race did not know them.


    Gabriel frowned slightly but even then the smile on his face stayed unchanged as he said quietly, "Could it be that you don''t know?"


    At this point, even though Gabriel was smiling, all those who knew this archangel knew that it was not for nothing that he had received the title Bloodthirsty Strategist.


    If there was one thing Gabriel hated and detested it was when his ns didn''t go the way he expected them to. Therefore, he would usually destroypletely anything that would prejudice his ideas in any way. Even ughtering others just because he couldn''t get what he expected from them was nothing strange.


    "This..." Thannath slowly began to sweat as he realized that even though the smile on the face of the archangel steps ahead had not changed, somehow the asura emperor felt that depending on his next words his life might be in danger of ruin.


    Lucifer frowned and said in disgust: "Six-winged pigeon, did you not hear what I said before? If you dare to touch this Lower Existence or this world, I will sweep the ground with your face to see if you can still continue smiling like that."


    Lucifer had promised that he and his Demonic Army would see to it that no one caused trouble in Oblon World or hurt its residents if Emperor Thannath was honest and answered the questions they asked. Therefore, he would keep his word no matter what.


    Wouldn''t he, one of the most powerful beings in the universe, be a joke if word spread that the great Lucifer was nothing but a liar? Although Lucifer never cared what others might think about him, being called a liar was something he always hated; moreover, he hated all those who did not keep their word.


    "Oya..." Gabriel pretended to be surprised as he looked at Lucifer and said in a clear voice, "Lord of the Demonic Army, are you trying to besmirch my good name? Our Army of Heaven has a better reputation than your Demonic Army even among the Lower Worlds you know? So maybe it would be better if you would be more concerned about taming your pets instead of trying to take care of other people''s pets, don''t you think?"


    It was true that the Army of Heaven had a very good reputation, a lot higher than the Demonic Army''s. Medes was known to be a caring being who had even prevented the annihtion of several races by indirectly and without breaking the rules of the Soul Record supporting the natural residents of some worlds.


    On the other hand, Lucifer was azy leader and as a consequence of the excessive freedom that the members of the Demonic Army had, the number of living beings that had died were so many that with the passage of time the reputation of this faction was dyed ck as well as the wings they had behind their backs.


    Ignoring Lucifer''s frown, Gabriel looked at Fire Sorrow and said with a smile, "Besides, Lord of the Demonic Army, this littlemb is only trying to help correct the wayward thoughts of one of the members of your faction..." Then, Gabriel looked at Lucifer back and smiled slightly as he said in a calm manner, "Won''t that be of great help to you as well? You need not worry, Lord Demon. I won''t do anything bad."


    Lucifer sighed as if he was tired of life in general. He ignored the hypocrite named Gabriel and looked at Medeszily as he slowly said, "Hey, old man. You better put your dogs on a leash or they might eat something that is poisonous and will end their doggish lives sooner than expected."


    Medes frowned slightly and said in a clear voice, "Gabriel, that''s enough."


    The smile on Gabriel''s face did not change at all as he bowed to Medes and withdrew the slight murderous intent that had begun to be born unnoticed in his gaze; murderous intent that was naturally aimed at the emperor of the asura race.


    After all, the Demonic Army was currently far more powerful than the Army of Heaven. Of course, considering the strong foundation of the Army of Heaven, if the Demonic Army or any other faction wanted to eliminate them, they would definitely see their own foundations shaken to the point where they would naturally disappear with the passage of time.


    However, Medes did not want to sh against Lucier now; after all, Lucifer was really powerful. Therefore, it was temporarily better to put up with some things no matter how ufortable they made him feel.


    Everyone in the Army of Heaven agreed with their Lord. Of course, Gabriel was no different; it was just that sometimes it wasn''t easy for him to suppress his temper and desire to have everything under control.


    "Now I remember!" Thannath suddenly eximed aloud. His eyes shone brightly as he said cheerfully, "Even though the Cosmos Gate has no other function than to open a safe space passage to a world weaker than the father world, I had a brief conversation with this person named Bai Zemin and inadvertently or not but he did reveal the name of his world!"


    "Oh!" Gabriel''s eyes twinkled like stars lighting up gxies and he pped his hands softly as he pressed with a smile, "Then can you tell us what is the name of this world that this person named Bai Zemin belongs to?"


    "Yes!" Thannath nodded. Then, with an excited smile at being able to answer another question from the powerful Higher Existences before him, he revealed, "This Bai Zemin said that the world he belongs to is called Earth! Moreover, this world is just a world that is only in its First Evolutionary Stage and...."


    Thannath continued speaking non-stop as he gave all the information he knew about the world of Bai Zemin. Aside from the name, Thannath could gather a lot of information about the worlds that the Cosmos Gate connected to Oblon World thanks to the mana that went through the portal toter be absorbed by the glowing object in the sky.


    However, the asura emperor was so excited by the fact that he had gained more credit for his race and ensured more of his own survival by avoiding raising the wrath of the powerful beings before him that he did not notice how the expression of some of the Higher Existences belonging to the Demonic Army and the Army of Heaven changed tremendously.


    Suddenly and without anyone having time to react, Fire Sorrow suddenly teleported and appeared in front of Emperor Thannath.


    The next words of the emperor of the asura race got stuck in his throat when the beautiful face of the woman who had previously healed him of all his wounds was reflected in his pupils at an extremely close distance.


    Fire Sorrow reached forward with lightning speed and grabbed Thannath''s neck. Then, she waved her magic staff and the Sixth Order Soul Stone that adorned the top of it lit up.


    "Wait!"


    Medes was the first to react and he took a step forward in an attempt to stop her, but by the time he realized what was happening, Fire Sorrow had already disappeared along with the asura emperor.


    Lucifer''s eyes were wide in shock as he muttered incoherent words.


    Even the ever indifferent Luciah had an expression of shock on her face.


    Uriel, Michael, Gabriel, and a small handful of other beings had expressions of utter disbelief on their faces.


    It was as if they had heard the most amazing thing in the cosmos even though they were just words spoken by a Lower Existence that they would usually simply ignore and not even bother to know.


    Lilith blinked in surprise but when she noticed the spatial movement, she quickly judged the possible trajectory in which Fire Sorrow was moving and the murderous intent grew in her eyes.


    She drew her sword and shed the void in front of her.


    A crack barely big enough to allow Lilith to pass through opened immediately and after she stepped forward and disappeared into the pitch ckness on the other side the crack closed again.


    Lucifer quickly turned around and opened a huge magical portal before dashing inside without waiting for anyone.


    "Move!" Luciahmanded in a trembling voice before following Lucifer and disappearing.


    Under the strong impulse of beings like Valianth, Crow, and Hellscar, all the members of the Demonic Army present rushed into the magical portal opened by Lucifer and disappeared in a matter of seconds.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The portal of the Demonic Army had barely closed when Uriel created a huge golden magical circle that enveloped all the Higher Existences of the Army of Heaven.


    Secondster, the Army of Heaven disappeared in its entirety as well.


    The other faction leaders exchanged nk looks before Szarughed emotively as he roared:


    "This looks like fun. Let me join in too!"


    Then he waved his hand and the huge spaceships appeared.


    Niky, Eternal Phoenix, and Star Devourer naturally did notg behind and used their means to move through space alongside their respective factions.


    However, when these four leaders tried to follow the spatial traces left behind by Lucifer and Uriel''s magic, the expressions of all of them changed and their faces turned a bit ugly as they noticed that the perception of each of them had been blocked by some sort of high-ranking magic or treasure.


    "Those two bastards!" Star Devourer roared angrily. His aura naturally began to slowly affect the world as he said in fiery anger, "They really don''t want to let us go to hide something important! Damn you, Medes, Lucifer!"


    Eternal Phoenix, Niky, and Szar were not happy about this fact either. However, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Seeing Star Devourer angry, the three of them exchanged nces and a glint of cunning shone in each of their eyes. Without a word, they simply took their faction members and disappeared using different methods of teleportation or space travel.


    Star Devourer in his state of rage wanted nothing more than to destroy everything. However, what little trace of rationality he had left made him realize that if he destroyed this world his faction and the Demonic Army would actually be mortal enemies since what he would be doing would be no different than kicking Lucifer''s face in.


    Therefore, even though Star Devourer was not fearful of anything and loved to destroy things, he wisely decided to leave despite his anger. He could probably take it out on some uninhabited worlds or stars.


    * * *


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Fire Sorrow didn''t take too long to appear around the Sr System. She clearly knew where she was going since she used her most powerful teleportation magic and which she could only use once every half year to get to this ce.


    She flew full speed ahead while carrying Emperor Thannath by the neck. Of course, she had erected a magical barrier around the man as the pressure of the speed at which Fire Sorrow was moving could turn his body into a bloody mist.


    Not long after Fire Sorrow, a huge dark circle opened up in the void and the members of the Demonic Army emerged from within under the guidance of Lucifer and Luciah.


    Secondster, the same happened with the Army of Heaven.


    However, before all of them, there was someone else waiting just in front of the blue.


    A red-edged spatial rift slowly closed as a beautiful woman emerged from within.


    This beautiful woman was naturally Lilith.


    Lilith looked at the bright blue world behind her and sighed to herself. Things were getting more and more out of control.


    Even she, who was ranked as one of the most brilliant geniuses in the history of the firmament, was limited in what she could do. After all, Lilith was not all-powerful.


    Suddenly and as if she felt something, Lilith looked forward with cold eyes.


    "Lilith?" Fire Sorrow was surprised. "How did you get here so fast?"


    "...Who knows," Lilith replied indifferently. She narrowed her eyes dangerously and the Mana in her body began to move slowly as she calmly said, "Fire Sorrow, where are you going?"


    Fire Sorrow frowned as she realized that not only Lilith was preparing to use powerful magic but also held her sword with the intention of fighting here and now.


    However, Fire Sorrow''s eyes suddenly lit up and she seemed to understand something as she quickly said, "Don''t get it wrong, Lilith. I have no intention of hurting this Lower Existence to silence it, far from it. Of course, I don''t n to betray the faction either. I am just looking for a blue."


    Then, under Lilith''s shocked eyes, Fire Sorrow looked at the surroundings with a frown and whispered, "If I''m not mistaken .... If I''m not mistaken, it should be this way."


    Lilith''s pupils trembled softly as she looked back. The bright blue light reflected off her face and her crimson eyes reflected the image of the beautiful called Earth.


    Lilith looked ahead, but all she found was Fire Sorrow flying around trying to find something.


    .... What was going on here? Lilith asked in her heart, shocked and inmotion. Couldn''t Fire Sorrow see the blue behind her?


    Not muchter, Lucifer and Medes leading hundreds of thousands of Higher Existences appeared in the distance.... However, even without theming any closer, Lilith was sure that none of them could see anything but empty space.


    This was the first time Lilith experienced such a shock since her birth.


    * * * * * * *


    Title of the chapter: Higher Existences that cannot see the Earth.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 506 - One Of The Most Powerful Skills In Existence

    Earth, China.


    Amidst corpses that had varying degrees of destruction and severalrge pools of blood that were slowly beginning to be absorbed by the earth, a huge fleet of several thousand armed humans and several hundred soul evolvers were positioned along arge defensive lineposed essentially of war tanks and IFVs as well as several other modified vehicles that resembled metal beasts.


    Surprisingly, however, despite the fact that there were so many people gathered in a single ce and regardless of how theatrical the bloody scene was, the only sound that could be heard at present apart from the whistling of the wind was the asional distant roar of some wild beast hidden deep inside one of the many forests rtively closer to Baiquan Camp.


    The flow of mana that the Soul Record could not fully control as well as the remaining Soul Power within several dozen Soul Stones danced a couple of meters above the ground at the same time as multicolored shes of light scattered around creating a simply beautiful sight worthy of a fantasy movie.


    The contrast between fantasy beauty and horror tetric was so great that were it not for what was quietly unfolding more and more, everyone might wonder how it was possible for two extreme opposites to coexist in such a way in the same ce.


    Bai Zemin had practically held his breath for so long that he would have easily broken the previous world record right before dying with his lungs shriveling up like a cartoon. His eyes were fixed intently on the huge ball of light that gleamed like a small artificial sun just above his head, anxiously waiting for the process of evolution of the skill Regeneration to end once and for all.


    Beside him, Shangguan Bing Xue was no less nervous than him at all as she watched the definitive development of everything with her beautiful face looking considerably pale.


    People like Evangeline, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and even Kang Lan who had stopped evolving her skill after noticing themotion, as well as many other soul evolvers who were part of the small core of Bai Zemin''s faction, watched his and Shangguan Bing Xue''s strange behavior with eyes full of questioning signs.


    None of them could understand the reason why the two of them, who were the core of the core, were behaving so strangely.


    It was as if the wounds on Bai Zemin''s body were suddenly no longer so important from a certain point of view even though they all could see two huge holes running through him from side to side! There were even a few burns that were slowly being healed by the high Health stat of him.


    But in fact, none of them were aware of the great stake that was taking ce a short distance ahead and none of them could ever imagine the huge treasure floating right under their noses that was about to disappear to be somethingpletely unknown.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly and without warning, the bright light hovering three or four meters above the ground contracted before bursting and shattering in a manner simr to a crystal ss. However, unlike the crystal, the magic particles that were charged with mana so everyone could see them were quickly absorbed by a kind of small glowing red pearl that slowly began to descend.


    "That''s..." Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted slightly as he watched the small crimson pearl gently flying towards him.


    "... What is that?" Shangguan Bing Xue was dumbfounded as she carefully observed the small object that rather than a small pearl was not very different from a headache pill except that it had a suspicious color.


    Wasn''t Bai Zemin supposed to be evolving a skill? What was going on then? Why did that little red thinge out as a result of what should have been a process of evolution? Shangguan Bing Xue realized that the skill Bai Zemin wanted to evolve clearly hadn''t changed at all yet or else he wouldn''t be as "calm" as he was.


    Bai Zemin seemed not to hear Shangguan Bing Xue''s question and as if he was in a trance he simply extended his hand forward.


    The small red pearl fell gently into his right palm and Bai Zemin looked at it confused and nervous at the same time.


    He could clearly remember how some time ago, inside his workshop located in the north area and not long after Bai Zemin was forced to fight against the Second Order Archaic Bear which represented another one of his most difficult and fierce battles to date, something simr to what was happening just now took ce.


    When Bai Zemin tried to evolve his skill Blood Maniption together with Lilith, he also obtained a small pearl that was exactly the same as the one he was holding now.


    Simply out of curiosity, Bai Zemin tried to see the records recorded in the small pearl. However, not to his surprise, all he saw was a series of ''?????'' and nothing more.


    Although Bai Zemin just can not understand how it was possible for something to exist that was literally born using the Soul Record''s power as its source that the Soul Record itself could not read, he not only did not have the energy to raise such questions but he knew perfectly well that he would only be wasting his time since the current him was just an insignificant being who would never get any answers.


    If he wanted answers, then he first needed to be powerful enough to get them or at the very least to go in search of them.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and without further ado swallowed the little red thing. After all, this wasn''t the first time he had to go through this process for the skill he wanted to evolve to grow.


    Maybe he was still too weak or maybe this was how he was supposed to be to begin with, but Bai Zemin felt absolutely nothing strange after swallowing the strange little object.


    Then, a message shed in his retina and with anxiety, as well as nagging fear, he read it to himself.


    ----------------------------------------------


    [Regeneration (Third Order active skill) level 1: Regenerates 50 Stamina points for every 1 Mana point consumed. No cooldown time].


    ----------------------------------------------


    The face of Bai Zemin turned as pale as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight in his childhood years. His legs trembled and strength left his body as he realized that apparently, his judge was wrong.


    Even if recovering 50 Stamina points in exchange for a single insignificant Mana point was more than impressive as it was basically turning him into an inexhaustiblebat beast, Bai Zemin was far from being satisfied and undoubtedly at this moment, he felt he was suffering a great loss!


    If Bai Zemin was in more advanced stages of evolution and his faction was more steadfast, then he would undoubtedly be more than happy with this kind of oue. However, at present, he did not need to consume Mana to regenerate Stamina! His currentbat power should be enough to swiftly wipe out any Earth-born enemy!


    "Hey!" Shangguan Bing Xue quickly moved to support him just as he was about to copse.


    She was startled to notice that not only was he tremendously pale with no trace of blood anywhere in his face but even his body felt as cold as a corpse because he was covered in a coldyer of sweat!


    Just as everyone became agitated at the sight of Bai Zemin about to copse, more green letters appeared in his retina as if the Soul Record was toying with him.


    ----------------------------------------------


    [Regeneration.]


    [Second Activation-]


    [Ovep Regeneration: Except for the stat ''Health'', you can take all the points of one of the other five stats and add them for as long as you wish up to a maximum of 5 seconds to a different stat. This activation depends on the body instead of the soul, so it consumesrge amounts of energy to activate. It consumes 50 Stamina points per activation and has no cooldown time.]


    ----------------------------------------------


    "Big Brother Bai!" Luo Ning, who had recently awakened after having fainted several hours ago from consuming all of her Stamina and most of her Mana, as well as having received a great mental shock, rushed forward when she saw Bai Zemin''s miserable condition.


    The eyes of the girl were full of tears and the sadness in her stare was so deep that even a demon would be moved by seeing her like this.


    She was not worried about the environment at all nor did she seem to care that Bai Zemin did not look anything like the usual Bai Zemin but looked more like a strange monster with all the wounds on his body and an arm of blood. All that Luo Ning''s gaze conveyed was concern that came from deep in her heart for the person to whom she owed the most and to whom she was most grateful in this world.


    However, no matter how worried the gaze of Shangguan Bing Xue who was holding him as if he was the most delicate thing in the world and regardless of how much Luo Ning sobbed beside him; even if the world copsed before his eyes it was highly unlikely that Bai Zemin would react.


    The state of shock that Bai Zemin was in at this moment was undoubtedly among the greatest and most terrifying he had ever experienced in his 20 years of life.


    In fact, up to this day, Bai Zemin could not recall ever being as shocked as he was right now.


    "Ovep Regeneration...." He muttered as his eyes stared vacantly ahead.


    Ovep Regeneration, the second activation of the skill Regeneration, was still somethingpletely different from what Bai Zemin was expecting to obtain after evolving Regeneration to the Third Order.


    What Bai Zemin was expecting was that at some point the skill would transform into something that would allow him to consume Mana to boost his recovery rate to new heights or even a Second Activation that would allow him to recover from fatal wounds once every so often at best.


    However, what he had gotten in return was simply insane.


    Nonsense.


    There was no way to describe it other than with the words batshit insane.


    Bai Zemin had some really powerful skills in his arsenal, among them, the skill Gravity Maniption was arguably the most dangerous and probably the second most versatile skill he possessed but at the same time, it was also the weakest of them all as it depended on other skills to show its true power..... On the other hand, there was also the extremely destructive skill Crimson Blood Judgment which after being enhanced by certain skills had even endangered an entire race.


    There was even the most versatile skill with the most possible uses, Blood Maniption. Not only did it serve to wipe outrge armies in a matter of minutes, but it also helped to speed up the body''s recovery rate and even suppress the enemies'' power to a great extent.


    However, if someone were to appear in front of Bai Zemin right now and ask him which skill he believed was the most terrifying of all, he would have no hesitation in answering; not Gravity Maniption, not Blood Maniption, not Crimson Blood Judgment, not even the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    Ovep Regeneration.... This was undoubtedly the skill that currently upied the highest point in Bai Zemin''s heart despite being a mere Second Activation and despite being recently obtained.


    The number of thoughts and the number of ideas that surged in Bai Zemin''s heart were so many that he could do nothing but store them all to study themter in a manner simr to a supeputer.


    But in fact, Bai Zemin was not wrong.


    Because the skill Ovep Regeneration was not only one of his most powerful skills.... It was also one of the most terrifying skills that existed in and out of the firmament.


    And, even more terrifying, Ovep Regeneration was far from being in its final stage.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 507 - Overlap Regeneration + High Rank Recovery = Hell

    There were many things that needed to be tested with the skill Ovep Regeneration. However, Bai Zemin was clear on what would be the first use he would put it to.


    "I''m fine." He said trying to act calm.


    However, it was clear that the excitement in his voice betrayed Bai Zemin as Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him doubtfully and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice:


    "Sess?"


    Even if she did not exin what she was referring to by "sess?", Bai Zemin naturally understood that what she meant was whether the evolved skill had been worth the price to pay.


    He looked at her with shining eyes and said in a deep voice, "Right now, even if I meet that Ghost Emperor for a second time, I''m sure I definitely wouldn''t end up in this miserable state I''m in and would probably be able to give him a good farewell gift even if I couldn''t kill him."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart skipped a beat and she looked at Bai Zemin with surprise. Soon, however, all the surprise she felt turned to joy.


    "That''s great!" She eximed as her blue eyes shone brightly.


    The excitement on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was as clear as the rays of sunlight slowly fading away to let the darkness descend over the world. Seeing this kind of expression on her usually cold face would naturally have left many dumbfounded if not for all the crazy things that happened in such a short time.


    In fact, Bai Zemin even went so far as to think that if it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people here Shangguan Bing Xue might have jumped on him to hug him.... Or maybe he was too excited about acquiring such a powerful skill and so now he was even thinking too many nonsense things.


    Pushing all thoughts to the back of his head and determined to end all this as quickly as possible, Bai Zemin looked at Kang Lan and asked in a deep voice, "Have you finished evolving your skill?"


    Kang Lan snapped out of her surprise and hurriedly nodded, "Yes! Although I can continue evolving it for another level, I need too many Second Order Soul Stones to proceed. I think at this point with how high the leader''s Health stat should be plus my skill, your arm should be able to link back together after a week."


    "A week?" Bai Zemin repeated Kang Lan''s final words with a strange expression on his face.


    Was his stats Health being underestimated? Not to mention now that Bai Zemin had received such a monstrous skill....


    However, Kang Lan thought that he was not satisfied with the result so she quickly added: "Leader, don''t worry. Even if during this time it fails to connect your arm perfectly, it definitely won''t rot so there''s no need to think of countermeasures to prevent it from rotting."


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward and looked at Bai Zemin to give her opinion:


    "Bai Zemin, even if you can''t move your left arm for a couple of days, there''s no need to worry." She said with a small knowing smile. "After all, I don''t think that on the current Earth there is any enemy capable of handling fighting you for more than a few minutes even if you only have one arm. By the time a few more days pass and under Kang Lan''s care, you wille back stronger than ever!"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and in his heart forced a smile. Although he understood the thoughts of the two women in front of him, it was difficult to exin his own.


    Therefore, he decided to prove it with actions instead of words.


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to ask Kang Lan to whisper in his ear all the records of her newly evolved skill. After all, Bai Zemin had already learned after experiencing in the past that sharing one''s soul records with another existence could lead to deep soul wounds so he did not dare to test whether Kang Lan was able to share records with him.


    The physical body of Bai Zemin was wounded at high levels and his soul was too exhausted after everything that had happened today. Even if Bai Zemin was brave, he was not foolish to take the risk of even damaging his soul. One needed to know that stats were primarily etched into the soul of an existence so if the soul was damaged the stats would plummet until that damage was recovered. At a time like this, thest thing Bai Zemin wanted was to lose stats.


    [High-Rank Recovery (Second Order active skill) level 4: Increases the healing power depending on the user''s Magic stat and the target''s Health stat where the higher both stats are the greater the effect will be. Now, you can not only heal light wounds but even those on the verge of death can be brought back by you depending on the power difference between the target and the user. Increases the power of bone healing x5. The skill can be used 10 times per day and consumes 20 Mana points per activation.]


    The difference was clear as day. Compared to the skill Recovery, High-Rank Recovery was undoubtedly superior in every possible aspect.


    The only bad thing was that Kang Lan did not have 200 Mana points yet so it was impossible for her to activate all 10 times in one shot. However, there was no problem as long as she was allowed to take a short break to recover Mana; this way, Kang Lan could use the ten daily heals without too much headache.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up with joy when he saw that now the healing power also depended on the target''s Health stat.


    Previously he had thought that in two or three days at most he would return to his peak condition. However, with things as they were, he could return to his 100% even today!


    After all, the skill Ovep Regeneration did not allow Bai Zemin to take points from his Health stat because if he subtracted the Health points to 0 then he would die and even taking a few points could be disastrous. However, the skill didn''t say anything about increasing points using other stats!


    "Kang Lan, when I give you the signal, use all possible healing on me without stopping." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    Receiving Bai Zemin''s intense gaze, Kang Lan was nervous whether sitting or standing. Even she who had no liking for anyone or much less was no stranger to Bai Zemin''s charm; of course, this did not mean that she was falling in love with him and was just a woman appreciating a handsome face just like men did with beautiful women.


    "A- All right." She nodded and muttered under her breath.


    Receiving the healer''s confirmation, Bai Zemin looked at his status window just to make sure which stat he would use next.


    ------------------------------------


    [Bai Zemin -]


    [Status Points: 20]


    [Level: 50]


    [Race: Human]


    [ss: Blood Berserker]


    [Subss: Lord]


    [Soul Contract: Endless Blue Lotus me]


    [Titles: One Hit to Kill - Irregr - Brilliant Mind - Savior of the World - Destroyer of Destroyers - One VS Millions]


    [Strength: 850 (+55) / Agility: 970 (+95) / Health: 663 (+20) / Stamina: >1185< 1216 (+35) / Mana: >41< 751 (+65) / Magic: 759 (+155) ]


    (A/N: Just in case but I decided to put between the symbols >< the amount that Bai Zemin has at the moment since he recently experienced several battles).


    [Skills-]


    [Active: ]


    [Blood Maniption (Second Order active skill) level 3 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order active skill) level 5 / Regeneration (Third Order active skill) level 1 / Shadow Blink (First Order active skill) level 1 / Lightning Movement (Second Order active skill) level 5 / Invisibility (First Order active skill) level 1 / Gravity Maniption (First Order active skill) level 5 / Void Fist (Third Order active skill) level 1 / All For One (Third Order UNIQUE skill) level 5.]


    [Passive: ]


    [Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Stone Heart (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / Superhuman Health (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Silver Skin (Second Order passive skill) level 1 / Mechanic (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / cksmithing (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Danger Sense (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Enhanced Dexterity (First Order passive skill) Level 5 / Blood Berserker''s Wrath (UNIQUE skill)]


    ------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin had grown a lot and his status window was proof of that. He could still ess to his old records and afterparing the first time he saw his status window with the current status window his growth became much, much more noticeable.


    That status window not only reflected his full strength but also reflected each of the records that Bai Zemin''s soul had absorbed after countless battles to make him what he was today.


    Regardless, Bai Zemin realized that his highest stat was undoubtedly the Stamina stat with over 1200 points in total. Therefore, it was clear which stat he would use to boost his Health stat for a couple of seconds.


    As this would be the first time Bai Zemin would use Ovep Regeneration he did not dare to bring his Stamina to 0 as he had no idea what would happen and what Bai Zemin least wanted was to faint out of nowhere or suffer even worse consequences. Therefore, he decided to y it safe for now.


    Bai Zemin silently activated Ovep Regeneration and suddenly a strange golden light enveloped the outline of his silhouette.


    As everyone looked at him in surprise as at this moment he looked like a god despite his beaten condition, Bai Zemin quickly dislodged the blood arm and brought his left arm to the shoulder joint as he hurriedly said, "Kang Lan, now!"


    As Kang Lan extended both hands forward and the magic began to dance around her, Bai Zemin hurriedly borrowed 900 points from his Stamina stat and unhesitatingly added them to his Health stat all at once.


    Bai Zemin felt every pore of his body open up at the same time and the wounds on his body began to heal at speeds that could only be described as monstrous. However, not everything was rosy as he immediately felt every cell in his body go wild as if having consumed some kind of magic drug.


    As if the aforementioned was not enough, the sudden loss of Stamina hit him with a wave of exhaustion that almost sent him straight to the ground despite still having over 200 points.


    The unbearable itch made his face twitch a little but the worst was yet toe.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    In just a second, Kang Lan had sent three white orbs of light with golden shes toward Bai Zemin; orbs which were absorbed by his body.


    "Ugh!" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in an instant and a small grunt that would have been a cry of pain if not for him restraining it escaped from his mouth.


    But this was just the beginning.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Kang Lan sent another four orbs filled with healing magic into Bai Zemin''s body in a span of just 2 seconds.


    Her face turned as pale as a sheet as her steps faltered and she almost fell to the ground. Kang Lan had just consumed all her Mana in one shot so she immediately became nauseous as if something important was missing from her organism.


    However, there was no doubt that the one who was living worse in this ce was Bai Zemin.


    "AAAAARGH!"


    Regardless of whether there were thousands watching him, this kind of pain was not something a living being could bear... Even for Bai Zemin, who was tenacious and cruel against himself, couldn''t help but let out a terrifying scream towards the sky as he rolled on the ground.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 508 - Gods Attack And Earth Destroyed?

    What Bai Zemin was feeling was by far the worst pain he had ever felt in his life.


    He literally felt as if his muscles were being torn apart over and over again to make room for healthier ones. His broken flesh was growing at speeds visible to the naked eye and the severed ligaments were stretching to bind together once again in an attempt to regain the lost connection.


    As if this were not enough, Bai Zemin was itching on a level so great that a million fire ants stinging him at the same time would probably not be able topare.


    Even during the first week of the apocalypse when Bai Zemin fought the First Order zing Beetle and his lower body was almost turned to ashes by the creature''s fire skill, the pain and the difort had not reached the level it had reached now.


    Ironically, all this was happening not because he was being hurt but quite the opposite; it was because his body was healing too fast! The nerves in Bai Zemin''s body were sending the new signals to the brain all at once to keep up with the elerated pace of healing so one could only try to imagine how terrifying was the experience he was undergoing!


    Bai Zemin heard panicked cries all around him and even saw the worried expressions of several people that he could not identify at the moment as everything around him was a blur. In fact, he had not even realized that he was screaming and writhing due to the pain that assaulted him.


    However, even though Bai Zemin''s brain was overloaded, he knew very well that he could not afford to lose knowledge now.


    The five seconds passed but an instantter they restarted again as Bai Zemin spent 50 Stamina points again to add the same 900 points to Health.


    Then, he activated Blood Maniption but instead of using the skill to hurt he used it to support the healing process; above all, he focused on his left arm.


    As everyone watched what was happening, Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly realized that Bai Zemin at this point was incredibly weak; he was so weak that in this moment an Unssified soul evolver could take his life. At the same time, everyone who tried to approach him would be in danger since at this moment Bai Zemin clearly did not know what he was doing and if by oversight or coincidence he hit someone then that person would definitely be sent directly to meet King Yama.


    To avoid any kind of trouble, Shangguan Bing Xue waved a hand and quickly fashioned several small but visible ice walls around her and Bai Zemin.


    "No one is allowed to approach!" she said in a clear voice that could be heard even in the distance, "Anyone who gets too close will be seen as a traitor trying to kill the Leader so for the own safety of each of you it would be best to stay where you are!"


    Xiao Ming seemed to wake up after hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words. He blinked and looked around before loudly shouting, "Everyone! Stop beingzy and start guarding the area! The night is about to fall and the beasts might soone out of theirirs to get some food!"


    Xiao Ming was loyal to Bai Zemin all the way to death so even though his position was no big deal within the faction everyone respected him as he was a fairly senior member and everyone knew well that he got along especially well with many of the high echelons. Therefore, after hearing Xiao Ming''s roar, everyone began to pay more attention to the surroundings even though they asionally nced at the man writhing behind the thin semi-transparent ice walls.


    As Bai Zemin writhed in pain, the changes on the outside of his body were noticeable as the slight golden glow around him was not enough to cover Shangguan Bing Xue''s view.


    The burns on his chest disappeared in an instant without a trace, the two holes Jack had left on his torso began to close up with flesh and skin growing rapidly, and even the left arm that had been cut off in its tracks was beginning to show signs of movement.


    "What an impressive healing ability!" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but mutter in shock. She looked at Kang Lan as if she was a priceless treasure and gradually began to understand why on earth Bai Zemin would care and look after this girl so much.


    From the day Kang Lan joined Bai Zemin, from that destined moment when she obtained the Lesser Healing skill scroll and revealed her talent for magic after telling Bai Zemin how high her Mana and Magic were, he had been giving her special care.


    Defensive treasures always had her as a priority, when it came to forging mage equipment Bai Zemin clearly focused more on her defense than anyone else''s, and even though Kang Lan possessed powerful attack magic he rarely allowed her to participate in extremely dangerous wars.


    Being looked at like that by Shangguan Bing Xue, Kang Lan could not help but feel ashamed in her heart. Even though she knew that she was a genius since Bai Zemin had told her so on many asions and the fact that her Mana stat was so close to 200 points even though she was only a level 26 existence actually proved it, Kang Lan was 100% sure that Bai Zemin''s healing speed was not especially linked to her.


    Sure, her High-Rank Recovery skill and Kang Lan''s stats especially had possibly done 70% of the work. However, that 30% was by no means insignificant and was being worked on by Bai Zemin''s own body.


    30% might not seem like muchpared to 70%, but if one took into ount that Bai Zemin had built up that 30% without any healing skills and only relying on his Health stat and partially on his Blood Maniption skill, then things were different.


    Kang Lan was full of admiration toward Bai Zemin in her heart. Even as he writhed on the ground like a worm, his image did not diminish at all and instead only increased more and more as she watched his body slowly return to its peak.


    While the two women, as well as the rest, struggled with their own emotions, Bai Zemin struggled to stay awake and not lose consciousness.


    Therefore, he did not notice that something very small that seemed to be sleeping while hiding in a deep corner of his soul released a faint crimson radiance with ck edges.


    * * *


    Sr system, just above the atmosphere of Earth.


    "Fire Sorrow, you!" Michael, the mighty fire archangel belonging to the Army of Heaven, pointed his spear at the talented Seventh Order mage as he shouted in anger.


    Fire Sorrow looked on as both the Army of Heaven and the Demonic Army stopped at a distance close enough to distinguish each of their faces. She didn''t lose her calm at all and after a slight nce continued to scan the surroundings with a scowl.


    Michael was furious when he was ignored. When had he, a Seventh Order archangel of the Army of Heaven and only beneath God, been ignored and humiliated in front of so many eyes? If word got out wouldn''t he be a joke and his reputation go down the drain?


    "You bastard-"


    "That''s good, Michael."


    Just as Michael seemed about to explode, a soft but firm voice sounded next to him.


    Medes activated one of his skills and from his body as the center, an explosion of silver light spread through all the members of the Army of Heaven.


    Everyone''s expressions immediately became softer and calmer and even the burning anger shining in Archangel Michael''s eyes gradually receded before disappearing without a trace.


    "... I apologize, Lord." Michael bowed slightly to Medes before looking at Fire Sorrow with a disdainful expression as he said, "This young one couldn''t help but get angry at seeing the stupidity of certain individuals."


    Again, despite knowing Michael''s words were aimed at her, Fire Sorrow ignored him. She had experienced countless things in her long life to get upset over something as small as being teased by someone else.


    "Hmph." Michael snorted and didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    Time passed as everyone remained silent.


    Fire Sorrow continued to fly around and even flew out of sight before returning several minutester with the same confused expression. asionally, she seemed to ask questions to the emperor of the asura race who was still being restrained by her but the frightened man did not seem to be giving her the answers she expected judging by the look of depletion in her purple eyes.


    During all this time, Lilith felt several stares on her body. Of course, among these stares were lust, crush, and many other emotions.


    However, there were two gazes that especially bothered Lilith and made her a bit anxious.


    Her ruby eyes moved around the area until they met Luciah''s eyes and Lucifer''s intense gaze. She looked indifferent as without moving from her position she calmly asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Surprisingly, it was neither Luciah nor Lucifer who responded but Medes, the Lord of Heaven.


    "Youngdy, if you don''t mind, could you tell us how you traveled faster than anyone else this far?" Medes inquired in a soft voice, "More than anything, how did you know the ce we would be going to?"


    It was understandable that Medes and Lucifer, as well as a few others, knew what Fire Sorrow had in mind along with where she would be teleporting to. However, among those few was not Lilith.


    It should be impossible for Lilith to know what Fire Sorrow had in mind after hearing what Emperor Thannath said and it should be even more impossible for her to reach this area of the universe so fast since those who knew her were aware that she had only been training space magic under the guidance of Fire Sorrow herself for only a month.


    Therefore, doubts would naturally arise in everyone''s hearts.


    Lilith looked at Lucifer and realized that he had no intention of interfering even though the one questioning her was the leader of another faction, which meant that Lucifer himself also wanted to know the answers to the questions Medes had raised.


    However, who was Lilith? She had lived through enough cruelties and experienced enough hell to fear anyone. If she didn''t want to answer then she wouldn''t answer even if they killed her right here and even less now that she knew that for unknown reasons Earth was not visible to any of the beings on the scene except herself.


    Therefore, she looked Medes straight in the eyes and said casually, "Who knows....."


    The scene fell deathly silent and Lucifer''s eyes shed strangely as he stared at Lilith. Even he had not expected that kind of bold reply.


    One had to know that Medes was one of the oldest and most powerful existences in the entire universe! Even Lucifer was not confident of defeating him in a 1 vs 1!


    "Arara..." Gabriel muttered as he looked at Lilith with wide eyes as if she hadmitted some sort of taboo.


    Medes narrowed his eyes and pointed a finger forward.


    The Mana within his body moved under hismand as gently as the spring breeze and under his powerful impulse of magic, a considerably small magic circle appeared in front of him.


    There was no warning and even Lucifer did nothing to prevent it despite knowing what was about to happen.


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    A huge beam of white light shot out from the small magic circle in Lilith''s direction.


    The feeling of being dead embraced her for an instant before under her shocked and surprised eyes the magic attack passed beyond her.


    Directly flying towards the Earth!


    * * * * * * *


    3 chaps today!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 509 - You Can Call Me Lilith

    Lilith did not even have time to look back and her first instinct was naturally to try to protect the blue. After all, that was the world where Bai Zemin was based!


    However, Lilith knew perfectly well that despite being a genius capable of fighting against someone an Order above her, she was not Bai Zemin after all.... Even fighting against a Seventh Order existence was a challenge for Lilith let alone facing the Lord of Heaven.


    Regardless of whether it was stats,bat experience, general experience, mana control, control over magic, and speed in casting magic spells; Medes surpassed Lilith in all of these by a considerablyrge margin... But how could he not surpass her? Lilith was not even 100 years old since she was born while Medes was one of the oldest beings in the universe!


    Lilith felt her heart tighten to the point where it was difficult to breathe. Time seemed to have slowed down for her and the only thoughts that went through her head were two.


    Her first thought was naturally her goal. Why she was doing all this to begin with, why she was working and enduring so much.


    Before she met Bai Zemin, the only reason why she continued to breathe and the only reason why she decisively stood up even though her soul was so hurt after experiencing so many bad things throughout her life was precisely this goal.


    It might be ironic but before meeting Bai Zemin, Lilith had nned toplete her life''s mission and then seek for the eternal sleep. After all, why would someone who had already lost everything live?


    However, after she met the Lower Existence known as Bai Zemin, Lilith''s thoughts began to undergo subtle changes. These changes were so gradual and small that she did not notice them until not too long ago.


    Although Lilith was rtively young whenpared to the rest of the Higher Existences or any Third Order being onward, she, as bad as it might sound, was old enough to be the grandmother of someone as young as Bai Zemin. Therefore, she naturally had more experience and knowledge regarding the feeling called ''love''.


    Lilith did not know whether she was in love with Bai Zemin or not, however, she was fully aware that she now awaited the arrival of a new day with greater enthusiasmpared to the past where she was not much different from a machine that lived for a single purpose.


    Unlike in the past, she now had someone to chat with without having to worry about anything and without having to be bored by lustful nces or confessions based on her charm. She longed for the descent of the moon and the rise of the sun so that the human named Bai Zemin would wake up and she could chat with him more.


    Thest month had been more difficult than Lilith had expected because as the days went by, she could not wait to return to Earth; more precisely, to return to wherever he was. This naturally meant that at the very least she was beginning to feel strongly attracted to him and Lilith was fully aware of this fact or else it would be impossible that a couple of days of training magic would be enough to shake her mentality.


    At the very least, Lilith was 100% sure that Bai Zemin was a very, very precious friend to her.


    Soon, however, this would all be gone.


    In the blink of an eye, Lilith''s goal would be an impossibility as the only existence capable of helping her achieve it would die without even knowing why... At the same time, in the blink of an eye, the reason why Lilith now waited and longed for the descent of the moon and the rise of the sun would disappear forever, leaving her alone again.


    Lilith did not know the reason why Medes suddenly attacked the Earth. She also did not know why he could see the that apparently no one else could. However, it was clear that as a consequence the God of Heaven would soon be killed by the Soul Record.


    However, so what if Medes died? Was it of any use? At the end of the day, it was all over for her too.


    Lilith remembered a sentence she once read somewhere, it was a short line from the conversation between an innocent girl and a little white rabbit.


    ''How long is forever? - Sometimes, just a second.''


    That was how that one second felt to Lilith, eternal.


    With her ruby-colored eyes burning with anger like a volcano about to explode and her heart as dead as a rose whipped by the cold winter storms, Lilith raised her sword and pointed at the sky above her head while looking at everyone present with killing intent.


    Since she had already lost everything, then there was no need to hold anything back..... Not only was Medes going to be properly punished by the Soul Record but everyone, everyone here was going to pay a price they could never get up from!


    Once someone''s heart died, all that was left was pure indifference.


    ''Let the universe tremble for several million years and let the blood of these proud beings be the price to pay for your life.'' Lilith prayed inwardly with chilling indifference.


    "Bloody Subus, what are you doing?" Lucifer suddenly stepped forward and asked loudly to get her attention.


    Lilith nced sideways at him and although she noticed Lucifer''s confused but at the same time slightly tense expression, there was something different that caught her attention even more.


    She looked in the direction of the Army of Heaven and then looked up at the sky in search of something. However, there was nothing there.


    No lightning. Not nothing.


    Lilith didn''t know what method Fire Sorrow had used to survive the wrath of the Soul Record and in her condition of sadness and anger she ended up forgetting that since Fire Sorrow possessed such a method it wouldn''t be at all strange if Medes had his own as well.


    ''But it''s fine anyway.'' Lilith smiled beautifully as her eyes glittered with bloodlust as she looked at everyone. ''Even if the Lord of Heaven doesn''t die, he may no longer have Heaven to rule over several millennia from now!"


    Suddenly, the smell of blood began to spread in the surroundings. It started out as just a faint smell but at lightning speed, it grew to the point where that faint smell reached the level of being nauseating.


    Even the dark outer space began to tinge slightly red as if real blood was spreading like waves throughout the universe.


    "Firmament Fragment!" Uriel eximed with surprise in her beautiful golden eyes.


    It was hard for her to believe that the beautiful woman in a ck dress belonging to the Demonic Army had not only managed to ascend to the Sixth Order when she was less than a century old but even possessed a Firmament Fragment!


    "Which Firmament Fragment is this?" Gabriel frowned as he looked at Lilith with slight concern. He really hated everything unknown!


    The members of the Demonic Army were also shocked.


    "Just as I expected." Valiant nodded with a serious expression on her face. "Bloody Subus Lilith really is the holder of a Firmament Fragment."


    "This..." Hellscar tried to catch the red blood only to realize that all he was aplishing was staining his hands redder and redder. "What Firmament Fragment is this? Is it for attack? Is it for defense? Besides, where the hell is that damn smell of blooding from?"


    Lucifer and the rest naturally did not answer any of Hellscar''s questions as even they had no idea what was going on.


    However, the leader of the Demonic Army had a bad premonition about it so without losing hisposure he looked towards the Army of Heaven''s lineup and said to Medes in a loud voice: "Hey, old man! Why are you suddenly attacking a member of my faction? Apologize to her or do something about it if you don''t want me to attack one of your angels in return! Let me tell you that I haven''t slept in several hours so my uracy might not be as good to narrowly miss as you just did!"


    Medes scowled at Lucifer and a sh of anger shone in his eyes. Suddenly, however, he caught something in Lucifer''s eyes that made him realize that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Although the Lord of Heaven did not understand what was going on, he was a man of sufficient experience to let pride and arrogance get in his way. Therefore, he looked at Lilith and with a slight smile said in a maic voice: "Young miss, don''t you think that using the power of a Firmament Fragment just to be the punchline of a joke is too much? I think it will be better for you if you save that fighting eagerness and strength for the war that will be fought in the Crimson Rift in the next few years."


    "A joke...?" Lilith muttered and just randomly nced back, expecting to see nothing but rubble.


    However, Lilith soon realized that in the midst of fear and grief she had overlooked something very important..... And that was the fact that as powerful as even the most insignificant magic attackunched by Medes was, it should have caused a colossal explosion after hitting something.


    Lilith''s pupils twitched violently as she stared in disbelief at the scene before her.


    The Earth, which should have been destroyed, was perfectly intact there amidst the darkness of the universe barely illuminated by starlight.


    Lilith felt her heart race brutally as she watched as the previously blue seemed to be covered by a nket of crimson light with ck lightning all around. She felt that the Earth was just an illusion like a mirage in the middle of the desert that after reaching out to touch it would disappear.


    In the distance, a sh of bright silver light was moving farther and farther away until shortly after it exploded in the distance after impacting probably with some asteroid.


    It was the beam of silver light that Medes hadunched earlier.


    Lilith didn''t know what was going on but she quickly realized one thing... It was clear that the Lord of Heaven, God, had not especially targeted Earth by any means; it had been a mere coincidence since Lilith, the target he was trying to scare, was in the way.


    She couldn''t remember how long it had been or when her emotions hadst been stirred like this. She had literally just experienced death and then the revival of her emotions in a matter of seconds.


    With her heart previously turned to ashes now beating again, Lilith let out a great internal sigh as every nerve in her body rxed. But she knew that regardless of what was happening and regardless of whatever was going on with the Earth, she could not give strange signals as she had no confidence in hiding anything from the old jackals watching her closely.


    Especially Lucifer. Lilith had already realized that the Demon Lord was beginning to strongly suspect her so it was best to stay away from him the more the better.


    With indifference, Lilith looked at Medes and said coldly, "I hope the Lord of the Army of Heaven won''t ''joke'' with me again. I only joke with my friends and in my life I only had three of whom only two are living. One of them is very far away in many senses of the word, the second will live forever in my heart, and the third is closer than the first but also farther away. You are none of them so I hope you will refrain with your jokes since as you may have noticed I am not particrly friendly."


    Medes was dumbfounded. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Lilith in amazement.


    This subus of the Demonic Army was not only tremendously beautiful but also terrifyingly brave! To think that with her Sixth Order strength she would actually dare to speak to Medes in that arrogant tone not once but twice!


    Did she really believe that just because she had a Firmament Fragment, she was unrivaled under the heavens? There were several beings among those present who were Firmament Fragment holders and Medes was undoubtedly one of them!


    "Hahaha..." Medes chuckled lightly. Even his smile was really attractive and the sound he made when he smiled was magical.


    God looked at the subus and said with a cheerful smile, "This is the first time in a long, long time that someone has spoken to me nonchntly without fear of my position and that is really very precious. Youngdy, may I know what your name is?"


    Is this person an idiot? Such a thought was naturally born within Lilith. However, she simply smiled beautifully knowing that everything would be fine and her heavenly voice stretched out as she slowly said:


    "You can call me Lilith."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 510 - Annihilation Equivalent To Almost 1/7 Of Humanity & Legend Grade Treasure

    Earth, China.


    After approximately thirty seconds of hellish suffering, the pain thatshed every cell of Bai Zemin''s body and that drove him to the brink of madness on several asions receded to a point where it was no longer intolerable.


    Slowly, Bai Zemin stood up with his body drenched in sweat and covered in blood stains that obviously did not belong to him but belonged to the battlefield where hundreds of thousands of asuras had been ughtered by him hours ago.


    He took several deep breaths while Shangguan Bing Xue and Kang Lan stared at him closely in amazement. He examined his body carefully and surprise shed in his dark eyes.


    The two holes that pierced his body from side to side could no longer be seen anywhere and the fiery burns left by the ming spear that Glineira used to fight him in the Oblon World disappeared as if they had never been there in the first ce. Bai Zemin looked under his left shoulder and a sigh of relief automatically fled from his mouth when he felt that connection that had been lost before.


    "Are you okay?" Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward and circled around his body several times as she asked softly, "Your arm? How does it feel?"


    Bai Zemin did not respond and instead walked toward one of the mountains of corpses where at least a few tens of thousands of bodies belonging to the asuras that had invaded Earth.


    The mountain of bodies was about seven or eight meters high and when Bai Zemin stood next to it he looked like a toy doll inparison.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and strangely or not he was in no way disgusted by the slightly putrid smell that was slowly beginning to fill the air. The corpses in a battered state, after being exposed to the sun for practically the entire day, were starting to dpose faster than normal.


    Under the eyes of thousands, Bai Zemin jumped with vigor and rose more than fifteen meters in an instant, surpassing the height of the mountain of flesh. Then, he activated Gravity Maniption in reverse at its maximum possible to decrease his falling speed tremendously and casually observed the ground beneath him.


    "Ovep Regeneration." Bai Zemin whispered under his breath.


    <i>sh!</i>


    That distinctive golden glow once again surrounded the outline of his silhouette giving him the appearance of a god who had descended to the mortal world. Bai Zemin silently borrowed 500 points from his Agility stat and transferred them momentarily to his Strength stat.


    Then, he turned his body in the air so that his head pointed toward the ground and activated Gravity Maniption except that this time he increased the gravity around him x15 times!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    In mid-fall, his body caused the air to explode several times and just before colliding with the top of the mountain of corpses he clenched his left fist hard and punched forward viciously without holding back at all.


    This was a punch that charged the natural falling speed of a body multiplied by 15 times added to almost 1500 Strength points!


    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>


    The mountain of corpses practically copsed when Bai Zemin''s fist connected with the first body on the top and a thunderous explosion resounded at the same time as the moon began to rule over the sky.


    Some soldiers fell to the ground on their butts as the earth rumbled and vibrated while others let out shrill screams as they were not expecting anything like this at all.


    <strong><i>Boom! </i></strong><i>Boom!</i>


    The ground copsed forming a crater over two hundred meters in diameter while cracks several tens of meters in length extended on the outside of the crater.


    The corpses disappeared as if they had never existed and instead what filled the air was a dense cloud of blood that slowly began to float downward as it was attracted by the gravity of the world. Strangely, however, all of the blood cloud began to gather in a single point bit by bit.


    Shangguan Bing Xue walked to the border of the crater and looked down at the central part as she said without knowing whether tough or cry, "Was it necessary to do such a thing?"


    Bai Zemin was standing in the center of the crater with a satisfied expression on his face as he lightly clenched his left fist. No one but him understood the fear he had felt earlier at the thought that he might never be able to regain his lost limb and only he could understand the thrill of regaining it in the midst of despair.


    Bai Zemin raised his head slightly and looked Shangguan Bing Xue in the eyes as he said with a faint smile, "Well, I also wasn''t sure if my left arm was still working well so I had to try it."


    "Besides..." Bai Zemin paused for a moment and surveyed his surroundings proudly as he said aloud, "Look, didn''t I save a lot of work and time?"


    The corner of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mouth twitched a couple of times. Her bright blue eyes scanned the inside of the crater and in her pupils reflected the gleam of a few thousand small objects with different colors that had been embedded in the earth.


    All these small objects that glittered with multicolored lights creating a beautiful sight were naturally thousands of Soul Stones.


    Bai Zemin''s previous punch had crushed the corpses but if there was something that he could not destroy with mere physical strength it was the Soul Stones. Therefore, the pressure of the punch and the air it carried behind it pushed all the Soul Stones into the crater causing them all to be embedded in the ground.


    "I wonder about that." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and raised an eyebrow as she stared at him, "Now we won''t have to send a team to drill heads but we will have to send a team to dig into the ground to get all this stuff out of here."


    Bai Zemin shrugged in return and said with a defeated expression, "Don''t worry about small details... You can''t always achieve the best result, can you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and smiled toward him as she said in a clear voice:


    "Congrattions on your quick full recovery."


    Bai Zemin looked at her and smiled slightly in return.


    "Em."


    ...


    The night passed extremely slowly as there was much, MUCH work to do.


    Therefore, even though Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin were mentally exhausted after all they had been through in just one day, neither of them could close their eyes all night.


    The first thing that was done was to gather all the most needy survivors of the Baiquan Camp where Bai Zemin introduced himself as the new top leader of the camp. Then, he offeredrge quantities of mutant beast meat for these survivors who although not starving were beginning to show signs of malnutrition after feeding only on gruel or rice for so long.


    In this chaotic world where rules were lost, where there was food, there were people willing to work hard to get it. Therefore, Bai Zemin easily gathered several hundred men and women willing to work hard for several hours and sent them all to gather the Soul Stones that were stuck inside different craters; craters which had been formed by Bai Zemin''s blows after transforming the bodies of all the hundreds of thousands of asuras into a bloody mist.


    Of course, all that bloody mist was returned to its liquid state and then duly stored in the liquid storage pearl since Bai Zemin needed to recover his blood supply. After all, the blood that he previously stored hadpletely evaporated when Bai Zemin formed the giant blood trident in the Oblon World.


    Therefore, except for the Second Order blood needed to make magic brews, Bai Zemin needed more blood in order to use his Blood Maniption skill.


    Next, Bai Zemin dispersed his trusted men among the human army that formerly belonged to Baiquan Camp to guard the four gates of the base. After all, nighttime was the best time for the mutant beasts to attack with a surprise attack.


    While those leaders who had been delegated by Bai Zemin to important positions within the Blood Spear Legion took their troops with them to upy the strategic points and the most important areas of the base, Shangguan Bing Xue personally took it upon herself tomunicate with the central base two days away and reported their total victory.


    Chen He along with a few other powerful soul evolvers immediately left for the north to escort the huge caravan that would move southward as soon as the preparations werepleted under the care of Lu Xiaoyao and a few others.


    Fortunately, the night passed without too much trouble and Bai Zemin was able to settle down easily in what was formerly the mayor''s vi.


    It was 7 a.m. when Bai Zemin finally sat up in his new bed and plopped down on his back. As his outwardly recovered but internally exhausted body bounced up and down on thefortable mattress, his ck eyes gazed at the chandelier hanging from the ceiling with desicivity.


    Suddenly, a round and bright glow appeared in his line of sight. Just as he was startled, several messages shed across his retina.


    ---------------------------------------------


    [Mission ''Destroyer of Destroyers'' finished.]


    [The current is deemed unable to return to the Abandoned World.]


    [Calcting sess rate.]


    [Calctionspleted.]


    [Completion rate equivalent to 20%.]


    [Recording major achievements....]


    ---------------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and sighed as he slowly sat up.


    "As expected, even after all that it''s only 20% out of 100%."


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised by this result. After all, Oblon World was toorge and he had barely managed to kill some tens of millions of asuras either directly or indirectly.


    Although he had managed to deal a great hit to the asura race, it was far from enough to shake the roots of this race that had existed for who knows how long. This was not to mention the other races that probably inhabited the Abandoned World such as the ghost race that Ghost Emperor Jack had told Bai Zemin before.


    Therefore, a 20% termination was even more than what Bai Zemin had expected.


    "If the full power of myst Crimson Blood Judgment had been spread correctly, things might be different though." He sighed again before slowly sitting up.


    More messages shed across his retina.


    ---------------------------------------------


    [Major aplishments explored and recorded.]


    [Direct killing of 2 Third Order existences.]


    [Direct killing of 210 Second Order existences.]


    [Direct killing of 58,157 First Order existences.]


    [Direct killing of 5,834,619 Unssified existences.]


    [Indirect killing of 11,682 Second Order existences.]


    [Indirect killing of 552,518 First Order existences.]


    [Indirect killing of 857,267,428 Unssified existences.]


    [Sorting by gender and age ....]


    ---------------------------------------------


    The numbers of people who lost their lives either directly by the hands of Bai Zemin himself or as a result of his devastating attacks began to appear before his eyes with precision.


    One by one, the Soul Record left out none of them.


    All of these soul records were forcibly etched into Bai Zemin''s soul as if this seemingly supreme being was unwilling and not in the mood to let him forget.


    Bai Zemin sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at his hands. His steady, cold dark eyes blinked as multipleplex emotions shed in his gaze fixed on a single point.


    His hands were white, so white that there was not even a speck of dirt on them. However, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, his hands were far from white.


    There was nothing there and he knew that what his eyes saw was just a mere illusion created by himself. But to him, his hands were as red as a demon''s where there was nothing but filth.


    "Almost a billion lives..." Bai Zemin whispered and let himself copse again. As he looked at the glowing ring that slowly gave shape to the treasure that the Soul Record would give him as a reward, he muttered in a t voice, "In just one day, I took the lives of almost a billion living beings. If this were the Earth, then about 1/7th of humanity would be annihted in just the span of a few hours..... Children, women, old people... All of them. Even newborns."


    These were much higher numbers than Bai Zemin expected to see.


    Even with his determination, feeling the names of nearly a billion lives being recorded onto his soul, and even being forced to learn their ages, Bai Zemin naturally felt sorrow for what he did.


    Even though it was kill or be killed, even though he had grown so much in such a short time; the reality was that it had only been a little over two months since it all began. Even if Bai Zemin''s personality had been affected by countless aspects that forced him to change, he still did not forget that two months ago he was nothing more than a young man who easily mixed in the crowds.


    Bai Zemin sighed for the third time in a matter of minutes and slowly stood up.


    He reached out his hand toward the ring of bright light just in time for the light to burst out and reveal what was hidden inside.


    He didn''t bother to look at it right now and with steady eyes but his heart somewhat heavy, he said to himself:


    "Time to meet my family."


    Now, no one could stop him.


    As he opened the bedroom door to head for the shower, a message shed across his retina.


    [You have received Cyan Orb, Legend grade.]


    "I just pray to god or the devil that they still live.... And if they are alive, I hope they might be able to ept a monster such as myself."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The door closed firmly and the room was silent once again.


    The remaining glowing particles of Soul Power danced around the luxurious room, slowly dimming until they disappearedpletely leaving behind nothing but darkness.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 511 - Bai Zemin Is Sirius’ Reincarnation?

    Bai Zemin walked silently and with his heart heavy toward the big bath under the guidance of one of the maids who worked in the vi. There were many of Bai Yong''s rtives who had been ughtered after they were found to havemitted many crimes worthy of the death penalty so the number of staff was quite low at the moment.


    "Sir, would you like to-"


    "Leave."


    The maid looked as if she intended to offer some kind of service but Bai Zemin didn''t even bother to let her finish speaking and dismissed her.


    The beautifuldy''s face turned slightly pale and in fear of losing her life she quickly bowed deeply before retreating without looking back as she carefully closed the wooden door.


    Bai Zemin looked back and sighed as he removed the lower part of his now useless armor.


    "I really need to calm down a bit."


    He said as he jumped into therge pool of warm water in the center of the room.


    The records of so many lives that had been forcibly etched into his soul had taken somewhat of a toll on Bai Zemin and with his Stone Heart skill being so much weakerpared to what it was in the past, the effect this had had on him was not small.


    In fact, at this moment even if a beautiful woman were to strip naked and dance sensually before him, Bai Zemin would surely dismiss her without giving her a second nce despite being a perfectly healthy young man.


    He stood with the treasure orb in his hand tightly clutched in his fist as he plunged deeply into the warm water and let all the dirt and impurities on his skin be carried away by the current.


    A few minutes passed and during that time Bai Zemin''s world had be isted from the outside world.


    The only sound he could hear was the sound of the cascading water being spat out by four lion statues located at the four corners of therge pool.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he emerged back to the surface and as the drops of water ran down his handsome face, his eyes slowly opened. However, those two eyes as ck as midnight had already regained their usual calm and noplex emotions could be seen in them.


    The only thing that shone in his eyes was firmness.


    There was no time to waste. Bai Zemin knew better than anyone that time was the most valuable thing there was and a resource to be cherished to its fullest possible extent.


    "Wasting time feeling regret.... Really, how pathetic." He shook his head as his indifferent voice echoed through the bathroom walls.


    "I wonder if Lilith would make fun of me if she were here." Bai Zemin thought aloud as he sat on the edge of the pool and looked at the glowing orb he held in his fist.


    "Cyan-colored orb.... Legend grade treasure." Bai Zemin said in a cheerful voice.


    This was undoubtedly an extremely juicy reward and he could not wait for what fate had in store for him. Therefore, he broke the orb without a second thought just like his childhood times when he would tear like crazy the gift papers he received on his birthday to see the contents of each wrapper.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A bang simr to a crystal ss shattering after falling to the floor followed by a bright sh of cyan light broke the nature of the room and Bai Zemin was forced to close his eyes momentarily as the cyan light spread everywhere.


    Even before Bai Zemin opened his eyes, just based on the feeling transmitted from his hand, he had already identified precisely what kind of object he had received.


    Now it only remained to check the nature of that object.


    * * *


    Outer space, Sr System, just outside the Earth''s atmosphere.


    After things calmed down, Lilith still continued being the spotlight while everyone seemed to ignore Fire Sorrow.


    "Bloody Subus, can you exin how you arrived here?" Valiant frowned slightly and asked in a serious voice.


    Lilith looked at her and then looked at Lucifer before saying casually, "The reason I joined the Demonic Army is because I appreciate the personality of our Leader Lucifer. The only reason I didn''t look for another faction to join is because the Demonic Army doesn''t have as much pressure on its members as long as they follow the basic rules. How I got to this ce so fast is one of my biggest secrets and I don''t think we have enough trust to share it all."


    Lucifer looked at Lilith with indifferent eyes waiting for her next words. He somehow already sawing what would happen anyway.


    "Therefore, if you guys want to force me to talk, I''m afraid you leave me no choice but to change sides." Lilith didn''t wait for a response from anyone and ignored the looks of shock on the faces of each of the members of the Demonic Army. She looked at Medes and said coldly, "I heard that the Army of Heaven possesses a magical array capable of removing certain artificial records and recording others. Is that true?"


    The Lord of Heaven''s eyes sparkled as he heard Lilith''s words. Medes nodded without hesitation and said in a soft voice, "Indeed. That is true."


    Lilith nodded calmly and looked at Lucifer without another word.


    Although Lilith said nothing more, it was clear what she meant to convey with her previous words.


    If Lucifer or any other member of the Demonic Army continued asking her private questions, then Lilith would leave the faction immediately and join the Army of Heaven.


    "Bloody Subus, you!" Valiant red at Lilith angrily and clutched both of her des as she said in a righteous voice, "How can you say such words just because of a petty question?! Does the Demonic Army mean so few things to you?!"


    Lilith looked at Valiant coldly and said indifferently, "Valiant, to you the Demonic Army may mean your home. But to me, it is nothing more than a means to an end. I just joined you all about a decade ago and you expect me to have that feeling of belonging that you all feel here? Don''t be so naive please, we are all adults over here. For you, this might be an insignificant question, but for me, it is one of my biggest secrets... Do you want me to share my life-saving method with existences I barely know? Why don''t you better ask me to cut my head off right here?"


    Valiant''s expression froze as she understood the meaning behind Lilith''s words.


    In fact, to Lilith, the Demonic Army was just a means to an end. After all, she needed a faction to be a Higher Existence. However, if Valiant or anyone else assumed that Lilith saw them as a family just because they were part of the same group, then they were all terribly misguided.


    Although Valiant found many excuses to retort to Lilith''s words, it would go against her personality. Valiant was a considerably upright woman so after realizing that what Lilith said made sense and did notck logic, she simply took a step back even though she still did not agree with the path Lilith was taking.


    All the Higher Existences of the Demonic Army looked at Lucifer. From the Fifth Order to the Seventh Order, they all awaited the final response from the supreme leader.


    Even the members of the Army of Heaven were waiting for Lucifer''s words. After all, if Lilith deserted the Demonic Army and joined them, the Army of Heaven would be gaining a powerful Sixth Order angel who had reached such a stage in just a century! This meant that it was highly likely that she would also be able to ascend to the Seventh Order within a few millennia more!


    Lucifer sighed in his heart and looked at Lilith withplicated eyes as he slowly said, "You are a really smart woman, Bloody Subus."


    Lilith looked him in the eyes fearlessly and didn''t respond to Lucifer''s apparent praise that didn''t really sound like one.


    "Forget it, it''s true that there is no such rule in our faction as revealing each of our secrets." Lucifer waved his hand at the void making his final decision.


    After all, who didn''t have secrets? It was impossible not to have them. Even less so in a faction like the Demonic Army where even among members sometimes battles to the death arose over petty disputes. Revealing all the trump cards in a world like this was no different from digging your own grave; this was true even for the Higher Existences as they too were constantly fighting their own wars.


    Lilith nodded indifferently and silently canceled the ongoing activation of her second Firmament Fragmentpletely.


    Mm?


    Both Lucifer and Medes, as well as all the Seventh Order existences present, thought they heard a sigh of regreting from somewhere. However, none of them sensed anything strange so they soon forgot about it.


    Just then, Fire Sorrow approached with crestfallen eyes that were clearly brimming with sadness as she carried the emperor of the asura race along with her.


    Michael had a disdainful expression on his face and although he didn''t say a word it was more than clear what he meant.


    Lucifer sighed and floated gently towards Fire Sorrow.


    She stopped in front of him and after a long time said softly:


    "I can''t find it."


    "Of course you can''t find it." Lucifer sighed again and gently patted Fire Sorrow''s shoulder as he slowly said, "Back then, we witnessed with our own eyes how Sirius destroyed his birth world. How can something that was destroyed so many years ago continue to exist? Surely that Lower Existence over there was confused on the name or perhaps that Lower Existence called Bai Zemin was simply spouting off bullshit."


    Fire Sorrow bit her lower lip as she held the ancient ne in her hand and squeezed it tightly. She really wasn''t willing to ept reality even though it was right in front of her eyes. Less so now that so many things were happening at the same time.


    "I... I really hoped that the person called Bai Zemin was the reincarnation of Sirius."


    Lucifer smiled bitterly and shook his head withoutmenting on it.


    On one side was the constetion left behind by the Heavenly Wolf before he left. That distant constetion that had been silent for countless eons showed movement twice in less than two decades of time.


    On the other hand, there was the Lower Existence Bai Zemin that seemed to possess a soul capable of withstanding the pressure that the universalw of gravity imposed on it. Coincidence or not, Sirius also had gravitational magic engraved in his soul and was one of the few able to learn it without suffering bacsh.


    Moreover, with the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth appearing in Long Tian''s possession, Fire Sorrow could not help but feel hope; hope for the imminent return of an existence capable of turning around all the evil that was happening in the universe without anyone knowing about it except for the Higher Existences.


    However, she also began to realize that such things were just that; coincidences. It was not possible for someone who had destroyed her world to be reborn no matter what since that was thew of the universe and even those who had ovee all thews of this universe could not break this onew.


    Lilith frowned slightly as her heart jumped in rm.


    Reincarnation of Sirius? Bai Zemin was? No no... Such a thing was not possible. Unless what that person said to him before was a lie, Bai Zemin was definitely destined to be much brighter than the Heavenly Wolf.


    However, there was something else that left her in shock and as she looked at Lucifer with wide eyes she subconsciously asked, "You.... What did you say? You saw with your own eyes how the Heavenly Wolf destroyed his world? How is that even possible...."


    Lucifer gave her a sidelong nce and held nothing back as he shrugged his shoulders and saidzily, "Of course it''s possible. This senior here has lived so long I don''t even remember my correct age or anything like that. Sirius was also my friend before he ascended."


    As the members of the Demonic Army looked at Lucifer in shock, he looked at Medes and pointed out, "That old geezer too. He may look handsome and all but he''s actually so old that no extra wrinkle could go into his body."


    The corner of Medes'' mouth twitched several times as he looked at Lucifer not knowing whether tough or cry, "Lucifer, you..."


    Medes was not angry with Lucifer''s revtion. After all, when one joined a faction one could not give information detrimental to that faction to another faction of Higher Existences. Therefore, Medes did not have to worry about some ck-winged angel appearing within his flock.


    It was also precisely because of this that Lucifer did not bother to hide anything and instead tried to find reactions in Lilith''s face since in his eyes she was tremendously suspicious. To begin with, he never tried to hide this information; it was just that there was no need to shout it from the rooftops.


    Except for a few, all the angels looked at God with surprise and admiration. The very thought that their Lord had actually been friends with a legendary existence like the Heavenly Wolf filled them with pride and at the same time giving them more confidence about what was toe!


    Hellscar stepped forward and shouted excitedly, "Leader! The world Sirius was born on was called Earth? Is that why Fire Sorrow reacted like that after hearing that name?!"


    "Mm? Yep. Not just Sirius, I was born there too." Lucifer nodded coolly and then noisily said, "Back then, Earth was pure water and there was barely a patch ofnd. So, that fe decided it would be very clever to call that world Earth in ridicule. The name spread far and wide and up to the time of its destruction that''s what it was called,  Earth''."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 512 - The Curse Of Eternal Life

    The atmosphere in outer space calmed down quite a bit after everyone explored the area for several hours.


    Lucifer and Medes forbade spreading the information to other factions of Higher Existences about them being extremely ancient beings who had seen the beginnings of the beginning. As for the exnation they gave in this regard it was very simple, especially Lucifer''s:


    "Wouldn''t it be a pain in the ass to have a lot of random folks suddenly show up at your door pretending they want to sell you a high-end product to see if they can steal something from your drawers?"


    Basically, everyone would start trying to steal the treasures of the Army of Heaven and the Demonic Army; and with good reason. After all, with Medes and Lucifer being the only two Higher Existences leading a few other existences across the universe, it wasn''t at all crazy to assume that both of them had collected countless natural treasures over the years that they were alone and without the pany" of a third faction.


    As for the exnation Medes gave to the Army of Heaven.... Naturally, it was more reasonable than Lucifer''s:


    "Our Army of Heaven is currently harmed after undergoing the war in the Crimson Rift. We need times of peace, not of war. Only in times of peace can glory return as war will only serve to wipe out those who are weakened."


    All the angels understood perfectly well that while the Army of Heaven possessed an extremely firm foundation so it was basically impossible to shake them, the fact that even beings like Sirius and others had died meant that anything was possible. Therefore, it didn''t hurt to be a bit more cautious.


    Besides, it wasn''t as if the Higher Existences of the Army of Heaven and the Demonic Army were getting something in return or some kind of reward for spreading the aforementioned information. They were beings who had lived long enough to put aside childish acts of wanting to show off to others..... At least, most of them.


    "Hahahaha! I can''t wait to track down that Doom Roar bitch and tell him that-"


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    Just as Hellscar wasughing nonchntly in the middle of the emptiness, a giant ck hand materialized out of nowhere and hit him with so much power that the six-foot-plus giant was sent flying hundreds of meters before finally steadying himself.


    Before he could say anything, azy voice came into his ears:


    "Little ape, calm your tits if you don''t want to be locked in your cage."


    "<i>Cough, cough...</i> Of course, I was just kidding.... Kidding." Hellscar coughed as he said under his breath and looked at Lucifer ufortably.


    "Tsk." Lucifer shook his head before looking away.


    The members of the Demonic Army looked at Hellscar with helpless expressions on their faces.


    He was a nice man, the only major problems were that his temper could go from 0 to 100 in 0.1 second and that he wasn''t particrly intelligent as he usually squashed anything he didn''t understand or didn''t like. However, everyone understood well that it was precisely that attitude that made Hellscar into Hellscar.


    After all, that was the path that the existence known as Hellscar had been walking for as long as he could remember until now.


    Lucifer noticed that Fire Sorrow was in a low mood, it was practically sweeping the ground. However, regarding this, there was nothing he could do but sigh in his heart and hope that she would soon recover from this rpse. After all, regardless of how brilliant and powerful the title of being ''one of the strongest in the universe'' might sound, Lucifer could not turn back time or bring the dead back to life.


    Even the Soul Record which was the true ruler of the universe was not capable of such things let alone Lucifer who was just another piece on the great game board.


    The Lord of the Demonic Army searched the surroundings among his ranks looking for someone in particr until his eyes easily found the one he was looking for.


    Lucifer floatedzily towards a certain area where there were only a few people chatting quietly and when these demons saw him pass by they quickly moved out of the way as they looked at him with respect.


    It had to be said that the revtion as well as today''s performance of this usuallyzy and even embarrassing Demon Lord had left every single member of the Demon Army very satisfied. All the Higher Existences present began to see Lucifer in a new light and the members of the Demonic Army were especially pleased as they observed the stares of the angels of the Army of Heaven change from past mockery to respect and even some fear as they looked at Lucifer now.


    "Bloody Subus, it really is easy to find you even in a crowd of a few hundred of thousands. That is appreciated as it saves me a lot of trouble and I also saverge amounts of Stamina." Lucifer said as he arrived in front of Lilith.


    Lilith was mixed among the various demons of the Demonic Army but her beauty was simply too dazzling to go unnoticed regardless of the numbers. She was like a beautiful scarlet swan in the middle of a flock of white hens; it was just impossible not to look at her even if you didn''t want to.


    She looked at Lucifer calmly and waited for his next words.


    Lucifer raised an eyebrow and saidzily, "You know, I think you''re the first existence I''ve met that values her words more than I do.... Or maybe you''re also secretly a lover of sleeping all the time? Could it be that you really want to save as much Stamina as possible?"


    Even though Lilith tried her best, she didn''t manage topletely control her expression and after hearing Lucifer''sment the corner of her mouth trembled slightly for a second before returning to normal.


    "Oh well, never mind." Lucifer waved his hand slowly as if suddenly a great wave of sleep had hit him. He yawned with narrowed eyes and tworge tears immediately appeared on his eyelids as he said in between his yawn, "Bwy thwe wwayy.... What do you n to do next, Bloody Subus?"


    A puzzling glint shed for a split second in Lilith''s ruby-colored eyes before disappearing without a trace. Even Lucifer didn''t notice it.


    "I guess I''ll return with the rest to Your Majesty''s castle in Kram World if Your Majesty allows it." Lilith replied calmly.


    ".... Eh?" Lucifer suddenly froze and as his arms stretched upwards since he was destressing earlier, he looked at Lilith with eyes full of surprise as if he had just heard something he didn''t expect to hear.


    "Is something wrong?" Lilith looked at him as if she was really confused by Lucifer''s sudden changing attitude. Inwardly, however, she scoffed at him.


    Lucifer was smart, of course. But Lilith was no fool; in fact, she was a really smart woman. Therefore, she managed to see through Lucifer easily this time thanks to the fact that she had been quietly studying him all this time.


    "Something wrong...? No?" Lucifer scratched his head and muttered in a low voice that only he could hear, "Weird. I thought she''d leave right away, And there go my ns to follow her."


    In fact, Lucifer thought that Lilith was hiding something else; something different from what she was already hiding per se. Therefore, he nned to hide and follow her silently as Lucifer trusted heavily on his space magic to avoid being detected. However, Lilith''s reply shook himpletely and left him not knowing how to respond to her.


    "Bloody Subus, are you sure you want toe to Kram World?" Lucifer asked as if to make sure he wasn''t missing something.


    "Of course." Lilith replied with a casual smile. Suddenly, she thought of something and as she looked at Lucifer she asked curiously, "I''ve been thinking about it for a while but, if Your Majesty allows it, I''d like to ask you a question."


    "Mm?" Lucifer looked at her still surprised and subconsciously nodded, "Just ask then."


    Lilith frowned slightly and asked something that had been bothering her for quite a few years now, "If I''m not mistaken, the first time I introduced myself to Your Majesty, I called out my name. However, at that time you never referred to me by that name and simply looked for some other way to call me. Even now, you only call me by the alias the other demons gave me but you never called me ''Lilith''. May I ask if there is any particr reason?"


    It was just an insignificant question but it had always been making Lilith ufortable for some mysterious reason.


    Regardless of whether it was Valiant, Fire Sorrow, Crow, Hellscar, or any other Higher Existence of the Demonic Army; they all referred to Lilith as "Bloody Subus Lilith" or merely "Lilith". But none of them referred to her only by the alias "Bloody Subus" except Lucifer.


    So, now that the opportunity had lent itself, Lilith decided to take it and ask if it was just out of caprice and habit or if there was another reason she was unaware of.


    The emerald eyes of Lucifer shed weirdly as he looked at Lilith and his lips curved slightly upward: "You know... I don''t quite understand what you want but I don''t care either since I''m sure you''re not aiming to hurt me or my faction. But I always found it curious and so far I can''t understand the reason why you would choose the name ''Lilith'' out of so many possible ones."


    Lilith''s little red mouth opened slightly as her eyes sparkled with surprise and she looked at Lucifer without saying anything.


    Lucifer turned to leave but just before leaving he turned to look over his shoulder at her and saidzily, "By the way, all leaders of Higher Existences have ess to a window that allows us to see the name and origin of our members, as well as some other details, such as life status and current Order of power. But for the first time in countless years, an existence which seems to have no origin showed up in front of me..... Don''t you think that''s interesting, ''Lilith''?"


    Lucifer took onest look at her and after seeing her eyes flinch for a moment he walked away satisfied as he said aloud, "Alright you bastards, we''re going to the hell.... Bloody shit, this father is getting better and better at cursing. I even do it without realizing it."


    As everyone looked at Lucifer speechless, Lilith was dazed for several seconds before chuckling and shaking her head.


    "A status window revealing personal information? Isn''t that cheating?" she muttered to herself as she thought about how Bai Zemin would react if he was in her ce.


    "That little scoundrel would definitely shout something like ''Hey, no one told me about this!'' He might evenin about the moderator''s poor service for hiding vital information from the yers." Lilith chuckled to herself as she imagined the scene as if it was happening right now.


    Since Lucifer knew she was hiding big things but he wasn''t pushing her too hard, then Lilith didn''t have to worry other than to be a little more cautious. But in fact, Lucifer was right; Lilith had no malicious intent.... There would only be two people who would suffer a little here.


    She sighed and looked up at the stars hanging in the wide sky above her head.


    Lilith only hoped that her decision turned out to be the right one.... Because she was slowly beginning to change her mind about her final goal.


    "It''s okay." She said to herself as she gave herself courage, "There are still a few more years to go."


    In the distance, Lucifer looked at Lilith and saw her gazing at the heavenly firmament towering over infinity. That beautiful sea of seemingly limitless stars that in reality concealed the truths of the universe and despite its real darkness attracted the gazes of all under its warm radiance.


    "When one lives too long the life bes monotonous to the point where even the food you once loved gets insipid," Lucifer whispered to himself. "When we reach that point, even if we know we are walking toward our own destruction, we will dly take the dangerous path that will bring us the most emotional agitation."


    No one knew how terrifying eternal life was more than the Higher Existences.


    Countless had taken their own lives in the past. Non-paragon geniuses who once led a race and saved worlds decided to bestow eternal rest upon themselves because they were unable to find a reason for which to continue breathing.


    The passage of time might not be able to erode the fleshly body of those like Lucifer, however, time was undoubtedly the most terrifyingw that existed as it could not only give life but also take it. One way or another, time was always victorious. Even the Higher Existences were not exempt from this fact. For even if they were physically safe, their aging souls began to search for simple things they could no longer reach.


    Family, friends, acquaintances, loved ones, etc. Lucifer had seen with his own eyes how they all perished while he continued moving forward. A few years ago, after several eras had passed, the feared and respected Demon Lord felt it was time to rest..... But he could not seek eternal rest as doing so would be irresponsible of him toward those who trusted him with their lives at stake.


    Therefore, Lucifer spent most of his time during thest hundred thousand years sleeping.


    ''Out of sight out of mind''; this was a saying that expressed it perfectly well. With his eyes closed and his consciousness shut down, Lucifer could defer that desire for a longer period of time.


    Until a decade ago, someone who made Lucifer see a new path opening up before his eyes showed up.


    That path was being opened apparently by Lilith.


    As to whether that path would lead to salvation or destruction; Lucifer did not know. However, he did not care too much about this.


    "After all, this universe will soone to an end unless something big happens." Lucifer withdrew his gaze from Lilith and copied her as well, looking at the sky above his head, "Let''s see what destiny has in store for us. Victory or defeat? Death or life? Destruction or creation? Annihtion or preservation?.... Be that as it may, this daddy here will definitely see the end result with his own eyes and if somethinges my way.... Then that something does not need to continue existing."


    ...


    Medes didn''t say much and after giving Lilith a nce as he now seemed interested in her, he simply took all the angels of the Army of Heaven with him.


    As for the Demonic Army, they didn''t stay long in this area either.


    Lilith took onest look at the blue behind her before going into the portal and disappearing.


    However, she would be back very soon. A few more days just to distract them was all she needed.


    There were so many things she needed to tell Bai Zemin and so many questions she wanted to ask him ..... Lilith felt anxious like a little girl despite her life experience.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 513 - What A Baby Can Provide To Daddy

    Earth, China.


    Inside the luxurious main bath of the vi that formerly belonged to Mayor Bai Yong, Bai Zemin was sitting on the edge of therge pool of warm water while looking at the object in his right hand with curious eyes.


    This object was small, circr in shape with arge hole in the center, and on the purple surface were several strange deep violet runes and lines that had been engraved with some unknown material.


    "Another ring." Bai Zemin muttered to himself. "Well, considering this thing is Legend grade it should be good, no?"


    He said to cheer himself up. Besides, Bai Zemin still had room for more rings so regardless of the function of this new ring it was most likely of good use to him.


    "Let''s see what you''re hiding there, baby." He whispered as if speaking to his lover as he stroked a finger across the surface of the object.


    The records of the ring immediately shed in Bai Zemin''s retina. However, when he saw what it was, his expression froze.


    --------------------------------------------------


    [Spatial Storage Ring (Legend Grade Treasure): A ring that was crafted by a talented cksmith over 12,000,000 years ago. It was forged using a Rank 4 metal and an amateur Magic Rune Inscriber found it by pure coincidence, then, without knowing what it was, used the ring to practice her rune skill on this ring because of its good material. This ring is proof that sometimes, miracles really can happen. Fight and persevere!]


    [When equipped, it automatically increases the following stats: Magic +70 / Agility +50 / Mana +30.]


    [Inside the ring, you have a space equivalent to 10 x 10 cubic meters where you can store any object that does not possess life. To be able to use the ring freely, you only need to let a drop of blood trickle on the surface.]


    --------------------------------------------------


    "Oh...." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but let out a small sound of surprise as he stared at the ring in his hands.


    Then, as if awakening from some sort of dream he was in, he jumped off the edge of the pool until he was standing with hispletely naked body in the free air as his excited blood bubbled furiously.


    * * *


    Shangguan Bing Xue, as well as all the main soul evolvers, was staying in the vi that previously belonged to Bai Yong. The vi was really big and would have no problem amodating around 60 people so there was no need for everyone to split up.


    After all, even though Baiquan Camp had fallen, there were still many things that needed to be done. The government of Bai Zemin in this new ce was far from stable and the only way to speed things up a bit was to transport the citizens from the north to here; that way, when those who already knew what it was like to live within the administration of Bai Zemin could nt seeds of good faith in the hearts of the survivors of Baiquan Camp.


    There were still many things that needed to be done such as cleaning up some streets that were covered with human waste because the previous government did not care about the base''s slums, starting to distribute relief food with some mutant beast meat to slowly improve each survivor''s body to eliminate possible diseases, forming arger logistics team to add to the current one, getting to know the other leaders of the different forces, etc.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue had taken this well-deserved rest; not to sleep even though she was exhausted but to take care of Wu Yijun.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the face of the unconscious Wu Yijun and sighed softly as she bent down to gently wipe with a damp towel the beads of sweat that slid silently down her lovely innocent face.


    From the moment Bai Zemin was saved by the two women and forcibly pulled out of the gray corridor seconds before the Cosmos Gate copsedpletely, Wu Yijun had not opened her eyes again after she saw the miserable state in which he had returned.


    But it was also understandable considering that the Bai Zemin from a few hours ago was alive basically thanks to his Blood Maniption skill that prevented blood from continuing to flow out of his system and thanks to his Health statparable to a peak Second Order human or a mid-level Second Order feral beast.


    "Girl, you really fell for that scoundrel, mm?" Shangguan Bing Xue whispered under her breath.


    Who would have thought that the ever-jokey that smiled at everyone but never really cared about anyone Wu Yijun would actually end up falling madly in love for a man in a matter of a month or two.


    If Shangguan Bing Xue or anyone else still had any doubts about Wu Yijun''s feelings for Bai Zemin, then the fact that she had fainted directly after seeing her loved one in a state that looked like he would die in the next instant was probably the final proof to remove all doubt about it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes suddenly becameplicated as she recalled what happened in Oblon World. However, she soon shook her head as she said to herself:


    "Forget it, he was just giving me the potion since I couldn''t drink it due to my badly wounded condition..... No need to overthink it. He would have made it for anyone who found themselves in that kind of situation after that anyone protected him."


    However, even though she was trying to convince herself with those words and had indeed half seeded, the other half of her could not ept them as true.


    After all....


    "After all, that was also my first kiss you little bastard!" Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath.


    "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly jumped off the edge of the bed where Wu Yijun was resting when a yell that resembled the howl of a wolf in front of the full moon shook the entire mansion.


    She looked in the direction of the howl and gritted her teeth as she muttered, "That little bastard really needs to make a fuss about everything?"


    This wasn''t nearly the first time Bai Zemin had yelled when something he didn''t expect happened after all! Besides, it was clear that something good had happened to him since his voice was brimming with happiness!


    So, she thought about going to check what was going on but after a moment''s thought, she decided it was better not to. Therefore, after snorting in the direction of Bai Zemin''s howl, she sat back down while pouting andining hysterically.


    She only calmed down when the Soul Record began to calcte her achievements to offer her the deserved reward.


    * * *


    "I finally got my fucking ring!" Bai Zemin eximed joyfully as he raised the purple ring high in both hands and pivoted naked around the bathroom.


    Although Lilith had told him that there was some probability of obtaining a low-quality storage ring if he aplished a really great feat, Bai Zemin had dismissed those words as an impossibility since the day he heard them!


    Little did Bai Zemin expect that he would actually obtain a Legend grade treasure and that from the orb would actuallye out a storage ring as he so desired!


    "Hehehe... I really want to see Lilith''s face when I show her all the good stuff I got recently." Bai Zeminughed like a little demon as he rubbed the ring.


    Although in Lilith''s eyes this kind of treasures might not be a big deal, she would probably be shocked when she found that he, a peak First Order existence, actually had such good quality stuff for his current level.


    After jumping naked all over the bathroom in a way that if anyone saw him they would probably faint from shock due to the stark contrast between this Bai Zemin and the usual Bai Zemin, he slowly calmed down and carefully ced the storage ring on one of the fingers of his right hand just like the zing Ring and the Arachnid Silk Ring.


    He bit lightly on the thumb of his left hand and worried that one drop would not be enough he ran the bloody finger across the surface of the storage ring turning it red soon.


    <i>sh!</i>


    A slight radiance immediately shot out from inside the ring as the deep violet runes and lines lit up as if they had received some kind of stimtion.


    As the wound on his thumb disappeared within moments, Bai Zemin watched in wonder as all the red blood was gradually absorbed by the runes glowing on the storage ring before disappearing without a trace.


    He immediately felt as if something connected with his soul. It was a strange feeling as it was not like the Soul Contract he somehow formed with the Endless Blue Lotus me but felt freer and less heavy.


    "Oh! There really is a lot of storage space here!" Bai Zemin eximed happily as his consciousness was immersed in a different space.


    The surroundings were dark with white mist surrounding a certain area the size of a fair-sized room; 10 x 10 cubic meters was undoubtedly more than enough to bring Bai Zemin great relief from now on!


    "So, now..."


    After ying for several minutes allowing his consciousness to drift in and out of the inside of his storage ring to get used to the process faster, Bai Zemin made sure that there was really no one around as if he feared that someone would see what he was about to do even though earlier he was running wild with his little brother bouncing up and down without a care in the world.


    But in fact, this was an important matter as even Bai Zemin himself had no idea what would happen next.


    He reached out his right hand and as if he had done it millions of times held it to his chest. Then, he whispered a mentalmand and a bright golden light illuminated the area of his heart.


    Bai Zemin pulled outward and along with his fist clenched in a grip moving away from his body, the golden light also followed the movement of his hand.


    By the time his arm had fully extended outward and the knuckles of his right hand were pointing toward the wall in front of him, the golden light in his hand stretched out simr to aser beam until it reached 2.5 meters.


    The golden light receded and in its ce what appeared was a golden spear exquisitely decorated by a lot of runes.


    This was precisely the spear that had saved Bai Zemin''s life. However, there were many noticeable differencespared to the spear he had seen several hours ago.


    Although the spear was still golden and good-looking, the crimson glow that surrounded it was nowhere to be seen. Furthermore, the runes were dulled as if they no longer had any power or as if they had worn out over the years.


    "Besides... I no longer feel that strange power I felting from the spear before." Bai Zemin whispered to no one in particr.


    Before getting to work, Bai Zemin had naturally picked up the spear. How could he leave behind a weapon capable of ending the life of a Fourth Order being in an instant? However, to his surprise, the spear simply disappeared without a trace.


    Just as Bai Zemin was scared to death, a lot of information naturally flowed into his soul so that he immediately understood how to summon the spear again if he so wished. However, Bai Zemin had not done so until now since at that time he simply did not have the time and circumstances did not allow him to sit down and drink tea.


    Therefore, now that everything had been partially settled and the rest could be treated more lightly inparison, Bai Zemin decided to give it the attention this golden spear deserved.


    "Well, even if it was weakened for some reason it should still be strong, right?" Bai Zemin excitedly talked to the nothingness, "Soul Record, show me what this baby has for daddy."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 514 - Strange Phenomenon & Jealous?

    ---------------------------------------


    [Annihtion of the Falling Sky -]


    [Current form: Spear.]


    [Rank: Soul Armament.]


    [Physical Attack Power: 1000]


    [Durability: ????]


    [Options -]


    [Option 1: It is currently lightly attached to Bai Zemin''s soul but its true owner can call it back at will. Other than that, no one but those who have received approval from Annihtion of the Falling Sky may wield it.]


    [Option 2: Using mana, the user can change the form of Annihtion of the Falling Sky to any weapon desired as long as the user has a clear idea of itsposition and features.]


    [???????????]


    [Description: A Soul Contract needs to be formed in order to reveal the true power of the weapon and only then can the true Annihtion of the Falling Sky be seen. The requirements to form a Soul Contract with Annihtion of the Falling Sky are currently unknown.]


    ---------------------------------------


    ".... What the hell is this all about?" Bai Zemin looked at the empty space in front of him with his eyes wide in shock.


    He expected the golden spear to weaken even though he didn''t know the reason since he could feel it that way. However, he definitely did not expect to see such a miserable status window as the one he was seeing right now.


    "No growth by level? No gradual growth along with the user? Nothing?" Bai Zemin asked to the weapon in his hand as he shook it as if he expected a human reply from it.


    Of course, there was no reply at all. Not even a strange glow as was the case in many novels where the weapons tried to give signs but then fell asleep due to their weakened state after some legendary war or something like that.... There was no such thing.


    Although Annihtion of the Falling Sky was a powerful weapon as 1000 attack points could not be underestimated at this stage of the apocalypse, it was actually far from enough for Bai Zemin. If Annihtion of the Falling Sky had appeared in front of him before he forged his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words, then things might be different. But now that he had tasted the terrifying power that a weapon with 10,000 physical attack could provide, Bai Zemin could no longer turn back.


    Even the gauntlets Persuasion, Secret of Thunder that Bai Zemin had forged as a secondary weapon had not only 150 more physical attack points than the golden spear but also provided him with the sum of 800 points of magic damage.


    Sure, having a weapon that was literally indestructible was a good thing but what good was it if it was weaker than even your secondary weapon? Bai Zemin really didn''t know how to feel about that.


    He had expected the spear to be weakened but not that much!


    "Besides, what is a Soul Armament?" Bai Zemin looked at the spear as he rambled with a slight frown, "Like everything strange rted to Soul Record and evolution, a Soul Armament definitely has something to do with Soul Power. However, how do these things work...? No, to begin with, how the hell do you get one?"


    Although Annihtion of the Falling Sky seemed to be a weapon forged by a cksmith, Bai Zemin could by no meansprehend how it was possible to forge equipment capable of freely changing forms. Moreover, Annihtion of the Falling Sky did not even have a specific Rank!


    "Forget it, forget it." Bai Zemin shook his head in determination not to think about it too much.


    He temporarily knew nothing about Soul Armaments nor did he know the way he could unlock the actual power of the golden spear. However, at least, Bai Zemin had received a treasure that would perhaps one day reveal its radiance to the entire world.


    Moreover, even though Bai Zeminined about the low attack power that Annihtion of the Falling Sky hadpared to Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words, he was actually satisfied. After all, the attack power of his greatsword was simply bestial so Bai Zemin did not feel safe wielding it on Earth.


    With his current total power, if Bai Zemin wielded such a powerful weapon there was a possibility that Earth''s spatialws would not handle it. Even half a cityparable to a small country was destroyed by his fierce swings and this happened on a world far more evolved than Earth!


    "The least I wish for right now is more trouble." Bai Zemin shook his head and was about to leave the bathroom when suddenly the double wooden door was opened with a bang.


    "Bai Zemin, you must see th-"


    Cai Jingyi, who looked very rushed for some reason, didn''t even listen to the maid behind her trying to stop her as she exined the situation and directly began to speak as she came in. However, her words immediately got stuck in her throat when she encountered a sight she definitely did not expect to see.


    Before returning to China to continue her studies, Cai Jingyi had lived in Europe for 5 years. Therefore, she had seen European men with good physique and very good-looking when she went to the beach. However, what was in front of her was by far the most beautiful masterpiece she had ever seen in her recently turned 18 years of life.


    A body that looked as if it had been carved out of ivory by the hand of the finest god where attention had been paid to every little detail. From the firm, distinct muscles of the arms, abdomen, chest, and legs, to the color of the skin; everything was absolutely perfect.


    A very charming face apanied by cold eyes that for some strange reason attracted thedies'' gaze like mas and dark hair now damp and tousled but still alluring. To top it off, the man even had a tool whose size was more than enough to provide the pleasure that every woman desires in their life.


    Without realizing it and as if in a trance, Cai Jingyi''s eyes slid appreciatively over the naked man''s body a little more than five meters away.


    <i>Thud!</i>


    The maid who was in charge of waiting outside for any requests Bai Zemin might have fainted straight away and judging by the blush on her face the reason behind her fall was not due to fear.


    Bai Zemin had no idea that simply standing there doing nothing while holding a spear had a charm that was simply lethal to any woman.


    "Cai Jingyi, what''s going on?" Bai Zemin naturally understood what was going on, he was not a child who had no idea about life.


    However, his expression did not change at all and his heartbeat did not alter in any way. To him, who had showered in blood and crawled out of mountains of corpses, being naked in front of a woman was not reason enough to affect his emotions. Besides, he was proud of himself so there was no need to act ashamed of anything.


    Cai Jingyi blinked several times as if forcing herself to look away. With what appeared to be a great difficulty and with some unwillingness, she turned to look away while blushing furiously.


    Even though she had gained a lot of self-confidence and her personality had taken a dramatic turn after all the experiences she had gone through during the past two months, she was just an innocent maiden after all! Cai Jingyi was sure that she would not be able to erase the image she had just seen for several years at least!


    "E- A.... " Cai Jingyi started stuttering and mouthing nonsense letters. However, she soon took a deep breath and the next moment rity returned to her eyes as she said in panic: "The sky! Even though the morning sun was shining high, it suddenly began to fade even with the sun still present!"


    "The sky?" Bai Zemin repeated with a frown as he walked to the bookshelf and grabbed a bathrobe to cover his body.


    "Th- That''s right! The sky!" Cai Jingyi seemed to have finally calmed downpletely as she said in a serious voice, "Nangong Lingxin and I were just returning from hunting some evolved beasts in the outer perimeter of the forest but just as we were on our way to the ce where Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng are organizing a dismantling team, the sky suddenly started to get darker and darker until it became almostpletely ck!"


    Completely ck sky? At past 7 o''clock in the morning and with the sun shining present? Bai Zemin''s expression sank.


    He wasn''t stupid enough to ask Cai Jingyi if this phenomenon wasn''t perhaps the result of some strange eclipse; Cai Jingyi was a student at one of the most prestigious universities on Earth, it was impossible for her not to have thought up the possibility of a mutant eclipse or something.


    Therefore, it had to be something different.


    "Come with me." Bai Zemin ordered as he walked past her and disappeared across the corridor in the blink of an eye.


    Cai Jingyi took a step but suddenly stopped and looked at the unconscious maiden who asionally shivered as if she was being electrocuted. But Cai Jingyi was a woman who knew well what was going on, so she looked at her and whispered, "Oh well, I guess I''ll let you have sweet dreams. It''s not like it will hurt anyone."


    After saying such words, Cai Jingyi''s small body swayed, and along with a sexy movement of her small waist, she disappeared from her previous position in an instant.


    * * *


    By the time Bai Zemin arrived at the main gate of the vi, several people had already gathered there.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, Xiao Ming, Luo Ning, and others. Even the two pretty twins surnamed Wang were standing next to Wu Yijun, who had awakened a few moments ago.


    "Bai Zemin!" Wu Yijun''s face, which was still somewhat pale, immediately lit up when she saw him approaching with firm steps.


    She observed his body carefully and seeing that he was perfectly fine subconsciously let out a big sigh of relief as she patted her chest.


    "I''m d.... I''m d you''re okay." Wu Yijun said as she looked him straight in the eyes.


    When Wu Yijun opened her eyes again a few minutes ago, the first thing she tried to do was to look for Bai Zemin. However, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped her saying that he was doing something important right now but he had already fully recovered from his previous wounds.


    Of course, such a thing was hard to believe even though Wu Yijun fully trusted her good sister. However, just before she could insist, both women saw the sunlighting through the window begin to grow dimmer and dimmer.


    Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun withplicated eyes. Even if his heart was made of stone it was impossible not to be moved when such a beautiful but above all good woman repeatedly showed concern and care for him.


    "... Thank you for your concern. But I''m okay now." He said with a slight smile, this time a real smile and not a fake one put on his face solely for the sake of keeping up appearances. "Also, thanks for earlier. If it wasn''t for your appearance then I might have been forced to use myst resort, which would have given me endless trouble or die after being swallowed by the void."


    "No. You don''t need to thank me for anything." Wu Yijun shook her head as she smiled sweetly toward him.


    At that moment, Wu Yijun had been watching the portal intently as she anxiously awaited Bai Zemin''s return. However, time passed and passed but he did note back. The portal was closing and Wu Yijun''s heart felt extremely heavy; she barely held back the urge to go looking for him by her own. However, it was precisely thanks to the fact that she was so attentive that when Bai Zemin hit with his greatsword and managed to tear off a piece of earth from the other side when the tip crossed the portal that everyone understood the danger he was in.


    Had it not been for Wu Yijun''s prompt action, Bai Zemin really might have died then.


    "I would save you a thousand times over. Even if my life were in danger I would save you thousands of times more." She said without any shame at being heard by others.


    "I would rather you not endanger your life." Bai Zemin replied and reached forward with his free hand to pat her tenderly on the head. "But thank you for everything you''ve done for me so far and thank you for what you''ll probably do from here on out."


    Wu Yijun was like a little kitten who had returned to where she belonged since when she felt Bai Zemin''s big hand patting her ck hair, she closed her eyes and smiled happily. She only needed to purr to change her race.


    "Cough... You two, sorry to interrupt but could you please be more serious? Something big seems to be about to happen. I don''t think this is the time for flirting, is it?"


    As Bai Zemin thanked Wu Yijun from the bottom of his heart for everything and while she felt warm inside as she felt that her efforts were not wasted at all, a cold and even somewhat grumpy voice sounded from a short distance ahead.


    Bai Zemin was the first to look in the direction of the source of the voice and, not to his surprise, he found a frown on Shangguan Bing Xue''s gorgeous face.


    From the moment he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice, Bai Zemin already expected to see a frown on her face. As for the reason, he naturally understood that it was because instead of worrying about what was toe and leaving the rest for when the new problems were solved, what he and Wu Yijun were doing was wasting time.


    However, Wu Yijun was a woman. .... And women had an extra sense that men, unfortunately, did not possess.


    Therefore, even though she was unsure, Wu Yijun felt that Shangguan Bing Xue''s frown might have a different meaning. It was just that she couldn''t understand it either.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 515 - Earth On The Verge Of Evolving & 20,000,000 Zombies To Purge

    "Bing Xue is right." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice before turning his eyes to the sky with a slight frown. "What is this all about?" he asked even though inwardly he was aware that he would not have answers soon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed something peculiar about Bai Zemin and that was that he was clothed only by a bathrobe. Judging by his still damp hair and by his partially uncovered torso at the top between the junction of the neck and chest, it was more than clear that he was taking a bath minutes or even seconds ago.


    Moreover, Shangguan Bing Xue recalled that when Cai Jingyi said she would go to inform Bai Zemin about the situation, she was so anxious that it seemed she would not be able to be stopped by just a door.... Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head to clear the useless thoughts before looking at the sky and slowly saying:


    "I don''t know. No one knows." She shook her head and frowned slightly. "It was all sudden... But I did notice the surrounding mana stirring unnaturally."


    Then, she looked at Bai Zemin and asked curiously, "Can''t you feel it? The surrounding mana is getting heavier and heavier and even the mana inside my body feels harder to control than usual. It''s no big deal but the change in mana is noticeable to me."


    The mana became more stirred? More difficult to control? Bai Zemin was surprised. He hadn''t noticed anything strange but he also didn''t doubt the words of Shangguan Bing Xue since there was no reason for her to pretend or lie to begin with. Besides, Shangguan Bing Xue was also the person with the greatest affinity to mana that Bai Zemin knew so far and therefore her words were undoubtedly important and should be taken into consideration seriously.


    Indeed. As Bai Zemin focused on his surroundings, he not only noticed that the mana invisible to the eyes trembled as if excited about something but also became denser and heavierpared to the mana he had felt hours ago.


    "What''s this all about?" Bai Zemin muttered again as he walked to stand in front of the rest. He was still holding Annihtion of the Falling Sky tightly as his eyes shed with a hint of worry.


    "For some reason, I doubt this is a good thing." Nangong Lingxin said in a low voice.


    "Ever since this thing called Soul Record came to Earth, no good things have happened." Zhong De replied in a serious voice.


    In this kind of situation where anything could happen, separating was undoubtedly the worst thing they could do. Only by being together could they explosively increase their survival rate.


    Even though if something really big were to happen now it was highly likely that most of the survivors in the settlement would perish, there wasn''t much the soul evolvers could do but try to protect themselves and their closest friends or loved ones. As for the rest, they would have to fend for themselves.


    The human camps served to preserve humanity more safely in the midst of disaster, but in the end, everyone was on their own. This new Earth was susceptible to continual change since the Soul Record awakened the mana and with those changes, the death of some was probably inevitable.


    While the small core of Bai Zemin anxiously awaited a new change, nothing actually happened. After about twenty minutes, the ck sky slowly returned to the blue color of any other day with bright sunshine.


    There was no attack of beasts, no enemies appeared from a portal, no invasion, no meteor shower, no thunderstorms, no hurricane winds, no much less.... But there was a noticeable change that this time did not escape anyone''s senses.


    "... Suddenly, it kind of became a little harder to breathe." Fu Xuefeng said out of nowhere.


    "... Indeed." Zhong De nodded in agreement.


    "My body feels a little heavier than normal." Cai Jingyi pointed out as she took several steps forward and backward. "Even my movement speed dropped somewhat."


    "I feel like it''s easier to use magic now!" Nangong Lingxin said excitedly even though she also seemed to be experiencing certain minor difficulties.


    "That''s true, I can now activate my skills more smoothly." Wu Yijun nodded in agreement with Nangong Lingxin''s words and as if to prove it, she immediately began to y with her Hydrokinesis skill, demonstrating different forms for all to see.


    As everyone expressed aloud with excitement or bewilderment at the changes they were experiencing, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other with confused expressions on their faces.


    He watched everyone and quietly approached her before asking in a low voice, "Hey, Bing Xue. Do you feel anything different?"


    "..." Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond immediately and instead tried to notice some difference, however, she did not notice anything strange so after a few seconds she shook her head and said with a whispering voice, "Nothing strange for me."


    Suddenly, she thought of a certain possibility and looked at Bai Zemin with clear eyes as she exined her theory, "Could it be that both you and I felt no changes because we had just recently returned to Earth from a world that had evolved a lot beyond?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise before realization suddenly hit him.


    Right!


    He and Shangguan Bing Xue had gone to Oblon World a few hours ago and were there for several hours. On that world, which was clearly much more evolved than the current Earth, the gravity was at least three times that of the blue, its size colossal, and naturalws such as thew of sound was tremendously stronger as even at his peak speed Bai Zemin did not feel close to the sound barrier on any asion.


    If this change that everyone was talking about had happened a few dayster, then probably Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue would have noticed it perhaps more clearly than they did. However, after experiencing the abrupt change of moving from Earth to Oblon World, it was highly improbable that they would feel any heavier or simr.


    In fact, from the point of view of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, Earth''s current gravity was negligible in their eyes and they would probably be able to move faster than normal due to the "training" they had undergone on Oblon World.


    "That makes sense." Bai Zemin said subconsciously. Suddenly, however, his face sank as he thought about something.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed the abrupt change in his expression so she hurriedly asked, "What did you find out?"


    Bai Zemin did not answer her question and instead turned to look everyone in the eye. Once he got the desired attention, Bai Zemin said in a deep voice:


    "Everyone, get ready... Earth is likely to undergo a tremendous change again."


    The expression of everyone changed terribly when they heard Bai Zemin''s words, and added to his serious face it was clear that he was doing everything except telling jokes.


    "W- What do you mean?" Kang Lan asked in dread.


    "The world that invaded us was a much more evolved world than our world. After spending hours there, my body and Bing Xue''s body were forced to adapt to many changes such as increased gravity, increased wind resistance.... Except for the excess of mana that the Earth is experiencing now, everything in that world was superior. Therefore, I dare to assume that sooner rather thanter the Earth will enter its Second Evolutionary Stage... And when that happens, I fear that the dangers will increase to much higher levels than they are now."


    The words of Bai Zemin were not any different from dumping a bucket of ice water over the heads of everyone on a snowy night in the middle of winter, sending chills running through everyone''s hearts.


    More changes? They were already going through so much hardship to hold solid ground and were just slowly regaining the territory that once belonged to humanity but was now ruled by zombies but yet even more noticeable changes wereing?


    "Will we survive through this?" Nangong Lingxin whispered hesitantly.


    Evangeline looked up at the distant sky and sighed as she said softly, "It was only about 65 days since the whole world changed and during that time a world power like China copsed, so I refuse to believe that the rest of the countries in the world are not in simr or even worse situations.... If changes of simr magnitude areing, then it really is a great unknown if humanity will be able to hold the little ground it holds now."


    Silence immediately ruled the surroundings once Evangeline pointed out what everyone knew in their hearts but inadvertently refused to ept.


    The voices of survivors living outside the central area of the Baiquan Camp could be heard from a distance as the armed troops tried to quell anymotion that the phenomenon that had just happened may have raised.


    There were many weaker survivors who fainted directly when the changes in mana urred while others fell to the ground while gasping for breath due to the changes in the Earth''s gravity. They had been minor changes that anyone could endure, however, humans who had not yet evolved were undoubtedly having a hard time as their organisms adapted as quickly and as well as possible to such changes.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes as he felt his surroundings, and when he opened them again, he saw that although the twins surnamed Wang were rtively well thanks to Bai Yong having fed them the best possible food including evolved beast meat, the two little girls were also having trouble catching their breath.


    Then, Bai Zemin realized that at this rate everything might copse. Therefore, he looked at Wu Yijun and ordered in a serious voice, "Wu Yijun, see to it that all the survivors willing to work get once a day a strip of evolved beast meat higher than level 15. Also, take that opportunity to let them understand the governance system of our faction so that they understand how they can rise in rank to get higher benefits."


    "Understood!" Wu Yijun nodded with the same seriousness she saw in the eyes of Bai Zemin.


    He looked at four people and ordered, "Zhong De, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng. I want you four to take a group of survivors and set up stands to recruit new soul evolvers. Those willing to join need not worry about zombies as the established soul evolvers will take care of helping them until they all reach at least level 5 and will naturally be paid ordingly depending on their respective performances. Be sure to exin the freedoms they will have within the facility as well as the priorities that will be given to them and their families over normal survivors in times of crisis."


    "Evangeline, I want you to take 1/3 of the current armed forces and head north. Once there, join Chen He and the two legions of armed forces at Beginner Vige. I need you to increase the pace so that all survivors will reach the Baiquan Camp in less than 5 days."


    "Lu Yan, I know what happened to Yan Tu may have you sad, but in this moment you need to stand firm not only for the 20,000 survivors here nor for the nearly 10,000 survivors who will soon arrive but for your daughter. Lu Xiaoyao has matured a lot and is slowly bing a worthy woman who will one day give birth to your future grandchildren. But for that to happen, you have to protect the ground we are standing on."


    Lu Yan looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes. He had heard that Yan Tu challenged a severely injured Bai Zemin in an attempt to take the position of the highest leader for Lu Yan himself. However, Yan Tu failed and as a result, he was naturally killed by Bai Zemin.


    It would be impossible not to say that Lu Yan felt some hatred for Bai Zemin. After all, Yan Tu was his totally trusted subordinate with whom he had spent many years and who had saved his and his daughter''s lives repeatedly. Still, Lu Yan understood that such hatred would only lead him and his daughter to total doom.


    Therefore, after he heard the words of Bai Zemin, this former leader of the North Camp took a deep breath and nodded, "Tell me what I have to do."


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and ordered in a deep voice: "The south gate. I need you along with 50 soul evolvers and 300 armed men to protect the south gate for a week''s time. If things get ugly, then don''t hesitate to call for reinforcements but preferably try to hold as much as possible in case any beast or any enemy tries to sneak in.... Although honestly, the southern gate probably will face the least trouble during that time."


    Even though Lu Yan did not fully understand what Bai Zemin meant, he did not dwell too much on useless questions either. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "Protect the entire south with only 350 men..... Leave it to me. For a week, I''ll make sure no one gets through that gate before they take my head."


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction at Lu Yan''s words and then gave one series of orders after another without stopping and in a matter of five minutes he had delegated tasks to more than twenty people.


    "What about me?" Shangguan Bing Xue approached Bai Zemin curiously.


    So far, she had not received any tasks.


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before calmly saying, "Bing Xue, you are probably going to be the first to break through the Second Order in our entire faction, and other than me, right now there is no one capable of stopping your moves for more than a few seconds. Therefore, I need you to stay here to protect the fort."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was without a doubt the second most powerful existence in the entire Transcendent faction; this was a fact that no one currently doubted. Even Evangeline could not hold firm ground against Shangguan Bing Xue regardless of whether it was a surprise attack or not as the difference between the two women had triggered after the war in Oblon World.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s Soul Power at this moment was so, so pure, that only Bai Zemin''s Soul Power surpassed it in terms of purity. She was undoubtedly a terrifyingly strong little charming monster.


    Bai Zemin would love to count on her to help him in what he nned to do next, but he needed someone trustworthy and strong enough to protect all that he had built up during all this time as he would soon be away for a few days and Bai Zemin did not want his efforts to go to hell due to the machinations of minor roles.


    Therefore, he needed to count on her. It was something Bai Zemin could not do on his own.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly but seeing the serious look in Bai Zemin''s eyes she realized that he really needed her help this time, so without hesitation, she nodded. Then she asked in a low voice, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Bai Zemin looked forward with cold eyes before slowly saying, "I have over 20,000,000 zombies to purge."


    * * * * * * *


    +2600 words >.>


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 516 - Beginning Of Preparations For Earth’s Second Evolution

    After Bai Zemin returned to the vige, the entire Baiquan Camp immediately became agitated as each and every task he entrusted began to be carried out to the letter by his subordinates.


    * * *


    Fu Xuefeng in thepany of Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, and Kang Lan, headed towards one of the ces most crowded by all the survivors.


    "So this is the famous street called Renaissance Street." Fu Xuefeng said in wonderment. "If it wasn''t for the bad organization, this ce would definitely look fabulous now! Even Phoenix Street in our vige up north might not beparable."


    Renaissance Street was a square space that stretched over 3 kilometers long and 2 kilometers wide. There, regardless of whether they were survivors with good positions within the establishment or whether it was a survivor struggling to fill their stomach by settling for relief rations, everyone would be able to find something that suited them and their needs.


    Even soul evolvers often frequented Renaissance Street.


    The Phoenix Street that Fu Xuefeng was talking about was actually the most popr shopping street in Beginning Vige. Soul evolvers who went out to hunt on their own or formed groups with acquaintances after finishing their duty hours often took the goods they obtained to Phoenix Street to sell them or to trade with others for something they might need.


    However, between Renaissance Street and Phoenix Street, there were two notable differences.


    The first and most obvious difference was that Renaissance Street had at least twice the number of people that walked down Phoenix Street on a daily basis, so the atmosphere was undoubtedly a lot more lively.


    As for the second difference, it was precisely as Fu Xuefeng had said. Because there were so many people of all kinds roaming around the ce, brawls would often break out among groups all along Renaissance Street.


    Furthermore, since the government naturally favored those it was convenient for them to favor, problems were often brushed aside with the poorest taking the short end of the stick; this was something that in Beginning Vige''s Phoenix Street did not happen as the rules in the regime of Bai Zemin werex for its citizens but extremely harsh for those who broke them. Even a level 2 Noble like Shangguan Bing Xue could not simply go and kill someone just because she felt like doing so as she would first need to present proof of the reason why she wanted to take the life of X survivor.


    Of course, considering Shangguan Bing Xue''s current rtionship with Bai Zemin, if she took someone''s life first and then exined her motives to Bai Zemin it was highly doubtful that she would suffer more than a small punishment unworthy of mention.


    "Well, soon this ce will also begin to be ruled by Bai Zemin''s words so everything will look more organized." Kang Lan said calmly.


    "Indeed."


    "Without a doubt."


    Zhong De and Fu Xuefeng nodded in agreement with Kang Lan''s words.


    When the four of them were alone, there was no need to act strange so they all referred to Bai Zemin by name since there were no unfamiliar people among them. As the four of them were the first followers of Bai Zemin, their trust with him was also different from the trust he had with his other subordinates.


    "Jingyi, are you alright?" Kang Lan looked at Cai Jingyi with concern.


    Cai Jingyi had been a little weird for the past hour or two. Not only did she not have that trademark smile of hers, but she would asionally even mutter strange words under her breath or blush tremendously as if she was suffering from some kind of rare disease. Therefore, Kang Lan finally could not bear this anymore and decided to ask if everything was alright.


    However, Kang Lan didn''t get any answer as Cai Jingyi simply nodded and muttered, "Mm. I''m fine with it."


    "This girl.... She didn''t even listen to what we''ve been talking about all this time." Kang Lan frowned slightly.


    "Just let her be. Maybe she''s tired. A lot has happened in the span of 24 hours after all." Zhong De said calmly as he looked at Cai Jingyi, who looked lost.


    Kang Lan sighed and said no more. In any case, she did not understand the reason why Bai Zemin sent the four of them to aplish such a simple task that could easily be carried out by one.


    However, they would soon understand the reason why Bai Zemin did what he did.


    * * *


    The so-called Hope Square was an open area approximately 5 kilometers wide x 5 kilometers long. Hundreds of long tree trunks had been haphazardlyid out and there were also about forty stands with severalrge tables each and arge makeshift roof to protect the workers and food from the rain in case of a storm.


    This was the ce where relief rations were handed out to survivors who simply didn''t want to work, didn''t have the energy to work, or to those who had no chance of getting a job because the government felt that jobs like digging holes or building more walls were just a stupid way to waste food on "useless survivors".


    This ce always became crowded at exactly the same time but there were also a few survivors who for the sake of saving energy simply slept right there despite the ridicule they received every time another survivor passed by them.


    These survivors knew very well that all they were doing was waiting for death to take them and that they would not be able to resist much longer at this rate. However, after more than 60 days of being malnourished, their bodies naturally ceased to be what they were in peak condition so that now even if they wanted to go out and fight the zombies or beasts they barely had the energy to walk several steps let alone pick up a spear or a sword.


    In fact, there were many survivors who in the past did not want to work let alone go out to fight but after experiencing for several weeks how terrifying it was to feel their lives slowly fading away, they wanted to do anything in exchange for being able to have good food on a daily basis. It was just that with their current conditions that opportunity had already disappeared from their lives from the moment they began to slowly rot away.


    It was around 10 o''clock in the morning and even though it was still 2 hours before it was time to deliver the relief rations, there were more than 600 survivors who had already gathered and many more who were slowly approaching from different corners of the base.


    Just at that moment, a smallmotion arose when under everyone''s surprised eyes 5 cargo trucks slowly approached the center of Hope Square.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "What is that!


    "Monster!


    "Idiot, stop pushing and don''t run anymore!


    "It''s a soul evolver!"


    ...


    The survivors panicked and many of them broke into a run when they saw Nangong Yi using his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill (newly evolved) and descending from one of the trucks with a mighty leap.


    Nangong Yi frowned at themotion and not wanting more trouble to appear than they already had, he shouted loudly, "ALL OF YOU, SHUT YOUR MOUTHS!"


    His voice was like the true roar of a beast that spread far and wide and reached with precision each of the survivors who were still trying to flee. Although it was loud and frightening, it really was an effective method since as if by prior agreement they all stopped until they slowly realized that their lives were not in danger and only then did they rx enough to observe the situation in more detail.


    "Hmph. Why the hell do I have to do this anyway?" Nangong Yiined in a low voice. Due to his skill, his voice sounded hoarser than normal and it was really awkward to listen to.


    "Don''tin. Zhong De has another task toplete and Yan Tu was killed by Bai Zemin because of his betrayal. Only you alone can move those beasts without moving several soul evolvers."


    At that moment, an extremely beautiful voice simr to silver bells ringing softly amidst the gentle spring breeze sounded from inside one of the cargo trucks.


    Under the dazed eyes of the survivors, the most beautiful woman they had ever seen in their lives slowly descended from the cab.


    Wu Yijun was wearing a robe with good defensive properties of Rank 1 that although not as beautiful as the clothes she loved so much, had been forged by her loved one, so the value of this robe in her eyes was priceless. Furthermore, even though the robe was dull in color andcked the decorations that thedies loved so much, Wu Yijun''s body was just too sexy so regardless of what she wore and in conjunction with her innocent face she would always look beautiful.


    She 100% ignored everyone''s stares and with a slight smile said to Nangong Yi, "Besides, this was Bai Zemin''s order so unless you want to get a beating you better get to work."


    "... I really need to contact the Organization for the Protection of Endangered Animals." Nangong Yiined quietly.


    Wu Yijun shook her head as she smiled bitterly. Nangong Yi was old enough to be her father but he actually liked to joke around quite often.


    (A/N: In case anyone didn''t understand, Nangong Yi is currently transformed into a dragon. Hence his words in the above paragraph).


    Under the surprised eyes of the survivors, Nangong Yi with the help of the drivers opened the box that hid the contents of the trucks.


    Immediately, there was another smallmotion as Nangong Yi began to carry and unload from the trucks the bodies of five tigers whose sizes wereparable to that of two tigers together each.


    For these survivors living behind the base walls, this was probably the first time they had seen mutated beasts since except at the beginning of the apocalypse when the zombies began to roam and kill anything that moved, they had not had the courage to go out.


    These five creatures had been hunted precisely to fulfill part of the task that Bai Zemin had given Wu Yijun. The beasts name was Sailing Tiger and it was an agility-type beast whose levels were 15, 16, 18, 20, and 21.


    Once Nangong Yi took down the lifeless Sailing Tigers from the trucks, a team of more than 100 people began to work after taking down the tools from the trucks. All they had to do was to process the meat, blood, fat, cartge, gall dder, liver, heart, and anything else that could somehow be consumed by the human body since previously a different team had taken the pelts, ws, and teeth of the beasts.


    Approximately 3 hourster, Hope Square became more popted with around 7,000 survivors. This caused a deep frown to appear on Wu Yijun''s pretty face as she realized that more than 1/3 of the total poption of Baiquan Camp was actually destitute; this was certainly far more than she expected to find.


    One hourter, the mouths of all the survivors turned to water and their stomachs began to growl as if the beast within them had finally found a purpose for which to awaken.


    This was not for nothing as from the forty food stalls and the more than 100 tables that had been set up at each of them, an extremely delicious smell of cooked meat began to emanate. Even though it was only cooked meat, it had been two months since these survivors had tasted any of meat, so when they smelled that familiar yet unfamiliar scent, they all looked at each other in disbelief.


    None of them could even believe in the possibility that they were going to be fed with meat instead of rice water. However, when the armed man guarding each station with a light machine gun gave the signal under the consent of the beautiful woman who watched calmly from the side and when the first survivor received a bowl filled to the brim with meat soup, these survivors finally realized that all this was really happening and that it was not a trick yed by hunger.


    That first survivor did not even wait to get to one of the trunks to sit down when the hunger that threatened to drive him mad forced him to take the first spoonful of meat soup into his mouth.


    The steps of the man froze and his eyes widened in shock. Those closest to him noticed that the 30+ year old man''s pupils trembled as if he had experienced some kind of shock.


    However, just as everyone was wondering if the meat soup was actually contaminated and the thought of retreating was beginning to be born in the hearts of all, that first survivor suddenly went mad as he began to ferociously gulp down the bowl of broth as if it were some kind of divine delicacy.


    "I want more! Please give me one more bowl and I won''t eat tomorrow!!!" The man turned around and knelt down on his knees as he looked at the armed soldier with pleading eyes.


    The armed man frowned and was about to punch the man for getting in the way of the line when a clear voice rang out across Hope Square:


    "All those of you who have finished your portions, please stay a little longer as I have an important announcement to make. One which will undoubtedly be to the liking of many of you." Wu Yijun stood on the roof of one of the trucks and said slowly, "Of course, those who wish to leave are free to do so and will still receive daily rations. However, those who leave today without listening will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives."


    "I''ll stay, of course I''ll stay!!!" The survivor who had tasted the meat soup shouted shrilly before standing up and running over to a trunk to sit down and look at therge pot greedily.If it wasn''t for the sanity he still had, this man would definitely have jumped regardless of the armed soldier a few meters away.


    Wu Yijun nodded in satisfaction as this was the result she expected before ordering, "Continue without blocking the line or you will be punished severely. If you behave yourselves, you will all be given one more bowlter."


    The carrot and the stick. Wu Yijun was really the daughter of a family full of politicians after all.


    But the hit-and-then-caress method actually proved effective once again as soon the lines began to move.


    When the second survivor tasted the meat soup, her reaction was exactly the same as the first.... The same happened with the third, with the fourth, the fifth, the sixth.... Soon, more than 3000 survivors had received green messages in their retinas.


    [You have received Health +3]


    [You have received Strength +4.]


    [You have received Stamina +3.]


    [You have received Agility +4.]


    ...


    When the words that the meat soup was actually extremely beneficial to the body and when the other survivors noticed how the conditions of those who had tried it improved markedly in a matter of seconds, anothermotion arose.


    * * * * * * *


    Chapter +2600 words again <3


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 517 - Humans And Rats Are Not So Different After All

    "I suddenly feel stronger than before." Murmured an old man in disbelief as he looked at the now empty bowl in his hands.


    "Mom, I don''t feel as bad as I did a moment ago. Can I have more of that delicious soup?" a boy who had been suffering from fever for two days straight looked at his mother with pleading eyes.


    "Awesome!"


    "What kind of meat is that!"


    "It''s the tigers! The evolved tigers!"


    ...


    Wu Yijun and Nangong Yi calmly observed as the 7000+ survivors became agitated after eating a taste of the food they had received.


    Not only was the soup made mainly from the meat of evolved beasts whose levels ranged from 15 to 21 extremely delicious, but to these survivors who were only level 0 existences, it was a divine treasure sent from the heavens.


    The meat of the evolved tigers not only served to improve to amazing degrees the weakened bodies of these survivors who had been going through poor nutrition for several weeks but also served toy the foundation and raise their natural stats to new heights once their bodies were fully recovered!


    How could they not be shaken after tasting such a high-quality delicacy? They all couldn''t wait to try more!


    "Give me more!"


    "I want more!"


    "Please!


    "I''ll do anything!"


    ...


    However, as the saying goes; ''in a big forest, there are all kinds of birds''. Among the little more than 7000 survivors, there were some who were desperate to regain their strength so they could do their best for themselves. Now that the medicine for a speedy andplete recovery had appeared before their eyes, many of them would naturally not be willing to let the opportunity slip through their fingers.


    Like a seemingly unstoppable tsunami, more than two hundred survivors suddenly charged toward the forty food stands as they stared at the giant pots with greed-filled eyes that seemed to glow with green light simr to that of a wolf that had only the meat of its prey in its eyes.


    The expressions on the faces of the forty armed men changed tremendously as they saw the wave of humans running desperately toward them. They subconsciously raised their guns but just as they were about to open fire, a soft voice caused their movements to stop automatically:


    "I''ll take care of this for now."


    Wu Yijun took a step forward and frowned slightly at the sight of the charging crowd. Although she had expected something simr, she hoped it wouldn''t happen. However, since trouble had appeared it was better to deal with it as soon as possible. Besides, since she already expected that something like this might happen, it wasn''t as if Wu Yijun was too surprised to act on it.


    "Whip them all." She whispered as she pointed her impable finger straight ahead.


    The few surrounding nts suddenly glowed with a faint emerald green radiance and came to life.


    The little over two hundred survivors had only one target in mind so they didn''t even notice that over three hundred branches elongated tens of meters in an instant like tentacles and crawled at lightning speed behind each of them.


    "Ah!!!"


    The first one''s cry of pain was the bell that announced disaster for each of these two hundred plus out-of-control survivors.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ...


    The sound of flesh being torn by the fierceshes and flesh being mercilessly whipped resounded in sync with the cries of pain as well as the pleas and wails of those who after being beaten finally began to wake up.


    However, Wu Yijun shook her head.


    "Continue to whip them." She said, this time without mercy and without allowing her kindness to win over her logic.


    The nts heard her soft voice and became even more ferocious in their attacks. Regardless of whether it was teenagers, women, men, elders, or even children; they were all whipped until their skins split and blood began to flow.


    Although Wu Yijun did not feelfortable punishing so many people this mercilessly, Shangguan Bing Xue had made one thing clear to her before leaving towards Hope Square; something Wu Yijun could not deny.


    If Wu Yijun did not do her job well, then she would be causing Bai Zemin more trouble; more than he already had on his back. This was something she definitely did not want to happen. What Wu Yijun aspired to be was a woman who would be able to help him, and unfortunately for her, herbat ability would probably never be enough to stand up alongside him as an equal.


    Therefore, she could only do what she could to the best of her ability. Helping him build the kingdom he aspired to build was, for now, the wisest way.


    Moreover, Wu Yijun had also realized something else and that was that if it had not been for her stepping forward just in time, forty machine guns would have mercilessly opened fire on the two hundred or so survivors. At this point, the ce would have turned into a ughterhouse and it was only thanks to her that this could have been avoided.


    Precisely because she wanted everyone to learn the consequences of trying to make more trouble than humanity already had, Wu Yijun showed no mercy and whipped everyone to the brink of fainting.


    As the other survivors in Hope Square and those who were just passing by were shocked and frightened to see the terrifying behavior of the nts that previously only swayed gently in the natural wind, Wu Yijun ordered the nts to stop.


    Groans and cries of pain were the only sounds that could be heard before she said in a voice clear enough for all to hear:


    "The people who just disobeyed my previous instruction are out of the system that will soon be opened. Also, as a consequence of the fault made by a few, everyone present will also not be able to have a second bowl of food today."


    Immediately, an even bigger wave rose up as Wu Yijun''s words clicked in the minds of each of the survivors.


    "What?!"


    "Why?!"


    "We haven''t done anything wrong!


    "You bastards! Because of these bastards now we all have to suffer!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!


    ...


    No one knew who started it but suddenly everyone looked at the two hundred or so survivors who had created trouble with red eyes as if they wanted to devour their flesh and sending shivers down their spines that served to awaken them from the pain that consumed them.


    However, no one stepped forward.


    They had all learned their lesson this time.


    "Silence!" Wu Yijun ordered in a loud voice. Once everyone calmed down, she ignored the death res that the nearly 7000 were giving to the little over 200 and said slowly, "I have no idea how things worked before, but now that the former leaders of this base were overthrown, things will change and since this is a base, that is, a unit, everyone here will have to function as one. If you are aware that any of you wish tomit an act that will surely be punished, then to avoid trouble yourself stop that person or warn in advance."


    The words of Wu Yijun were a great wake-up call that sounded the rms of all these survivors and even those who were just passing through the ce or who were attracted by the aroma of the cooked meat began to pay more attention.


    "Until yesterday, many of you might haveints in your hearts regarding not having the energy to work or feeling resentment towards the higher-ups at the base because no one gave you a chance to prove yourselves." Wu Yijun said indifferently. "However, from this very moment on, none of you will have anything toin about."


    Wu Yijun looked at Nangong Yi and when thetter saw her nod toward him, he realized it was his turn.


    Nangong Yi took a step forward, this time with his skill deactivated, and shouted loudly:


    "Listen well because I will not repeat myself twice!"


    "Our current leader, Bai Zemin, is a kind man who is even willing to invest high-level creature meat that could easily be treated as luxury food in survivors like you who have no power whatsoever. However, every act always has a price and even the kindness of God has its limits let alone the kindness of a human."


    The corner of Wu Yijun''s mouth twitched several times as she listened to Nangong Yi''s speech but since his words seemed to be working she said nothing about it and simply listened from the side in silence.


    "As you all have already proven, this kind of meat can bring your bodies back to their respective peak conditions of the past and even lead you to be more powerful people. Now, pay close attention! All those who wish to be a soul evolver and thus gain enough power to never again be humiliated, to never again suffer hunger, to be able to fight alongside me and our brothers on the battlefield shoulder to shoulder with the Leader, I want you to move to the right! Just this time, our elite team will help you all level up bypletely incapacitating the zombies so you don''t have to fear them!"


    At first, many hesitated. But when thest quarter of the speech of Nangong Yi reached everyone, he immediately noticed how many people''s eyes lit up brightly.


    Having learned from the previous case, this time everyone struggled to contain their emotions and silently began to move to the right side of therge square while keeping their eyes fixed on Nangong Yi and Wu Yijun as if they feared that both of them would suddenly run away.


    However, the matter at hand was that something that neither Nangong Yi nor Wu Yijun expected actually did happen.


    "This..." Wu Yijun watched in astonishment as nearly half of all the starving and destitute survivors walked towards the right side of Hope Square.


    All of them walked with somewhat weak steps, their clothes were dirty, their bodies released foul odor, their hair was a mess, some even fell down several times due to the miserable situation they were in. However, all of them had bright eyes brimming with determination.


    Even those who fell to the ground struggled to stand up or simply crawled while digging their nails into the hard earth.


    Nangong Yi was dumbfounded before bursting outughing and saying loudly, "Aren''t I amazing? This major here managed to make thergest mass recruitment of future soul evolvers! I think I deserve a promotion and several beautiful women for myself!"


    Wu Yijun looked at him with disdain before turning his eyes towards the 3000 or so survivors who had decided to risk their lives to fight. Even and in the unlikely event that half of them regretted their decision when they saw the zombies again, there would still be 1500 future soul evolvers!


    1500 soul evolvers in the worst case! This was a number that even now the Transcendent faction was far from reaching!


    Then, Wu Yijun remembered something her grandfather had once told her but she had been unable to understand.


    "Just as rats when cornered by cats attack, when humans are driven to the brink of insanity they can sometimes make self-destructive decisions.... However, in times of crisis only by having the resolve to die could one have a small chance of changing one''s fate."


    Stand still and wait for death to embrace you or fight and let death embrace you..... or, perhaps, death will be too tired to fight you at that moment and you can go on living longer than you were supposed to live.


    Wu Yijun did not expect that her assignment to improve the survivors'' nutrition, exin the new rules, and finally recruit a few workers, would actually end up turning into such a miracle.


    However, if Wu Yijun thought about it carefully she would realize that there really wasn''t much to be surprised about.


    It had been 65 days since everything changed. Two long months during which all these survivors had lived a life worse than death in many ways and barely held on to a weak me called existence.


    At the end of the day, humans were also a kind of animal that went through the cycle of life and death just like all living things.


    Humans also grew tired.


    Humans could also turn into wild beasts after being beaten hard for so long.


    Wu Yijun took a deep breath and at the same time as her chest lowered along with her exaltation, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. This was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise that he would surely be happy to know!


    She stepped forward and shouted in delight: "All those with knowledge in biology, botany, electricity, mechanics, construction, medicine, chemistry, music, cooking.... Please step to the left! All those who have no particr knowledge about a field but have the willingness to work on building defenses for the base such as digging a ditch around the settlement, please stay in your ces!"


    Wu Yijun announced the mass recruitment of survivors with knowledge in over twenty different fields and soon things began to move. There were approximately 10 of the just over 3000 who previously wanted to be soul evolvers who announced they were experts in biology or chemistry so they were also recruited immediately.


    She and a new group assigned by Shanggguan Bing Xue to assist her began to record the data of the survivors. Even after hours of work, Wu Yijun did notin and the smile on her face did not waver.


    None of the survivors who arrived at Hope Square today other than the two hundred who broke the rules earlier were out of work! All of them would soon join the system created by Bai Zemin and his trusted subordinates to give even more life to the everrger and firmer faction!


    While all these changes, big or small, were taking ce, the man in question was away from home while observing one of thergest bridges in all of China.


    * * * * * * *


    Chapter +2400 words... So short chapters >.<


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 518 - Eastern Dragon’s Back: On The Eve Of Attack

    The forests in China were alreadyrge to begin with and many brave explorers had been lost in the deep mountains only to never hear of them again; even to this day, it was unknown whether they had died with the passage of time or had been eaten by some feral animal.


    However, the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth changed everything and the already vast forests of China turned into their own worlds.


    Trees that rose into the sky with the intention of caressing the clouds with their leaves, mutant nts that camouged themselves and pretended to be only inanimate objects with the intention of catching their prey unawares, fantasy creatures that could easily be the protagonists of a horror movie or a mythological story, and who knows how many more mysteries they hid in their depths.


    But one of the most terrifying things was that even the cities were slowly turning into forests; forests which at some point could be upied by more beasts or any other vicious race.


    There was no doubt that mankind was losing in this battle for survival.


    The human body was weak and the fact that they were emotional beings did not help much in this kind of circumstances either;pared to the beasts that possessed extremely tenacious bodies orpared to the goblins that were war machines from the moment they were born, mankind was like a baby that was just learning to walk.


    The howling wind brought with it the freezing cold of the slow but sure fall of dusk.


    The pure smell of nature devoid of much of the past pollution inpany with the beautiful sunset that was beginning to rise on the distant horizon created an extremely beautiful ce simr to a vivid painting.


    Normally, at this time of day, the beasts would begin to roar as the descent of night was when they became especially more active. Strangely, however, there was no sound from within the woods.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, a particrly powerful gale blew in and from the distance brought with it a strange iron smell; the characteristic smell of blood.


    A ck-d silhouette slowly approached from the northern forest. His footsteps were extremely soft, so much so that they produced practically no sound at all when the battle boots came into contact with the solid earth covered with dead leaves.


    In the right hand of the silhouette was a golden spear of exquisite appearance and his appearance was simply the very description of the word charm. But the most striking thing would probably be the four-meter tall deer that the man was dragging behind him.


    Of course, this person was none other than Bai Zemin, who had left the base to head for the only rtively close ce through which he and his faction could cross to continue their route in a southerly direction.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Bai Zemin dropped the body of the deer heavily on the ground and looked up at the sky with narrowed eyes.


    "... It really isn''t easy. If it weren''t for my strength, trying to cross so many kilometers of roads covered by thick grass and surrounded by all sorts of creatures would be no different frommitting suicide." Bai Zemin sighed as he recalled his journey to reach the bridge known as Eastern Dragon''s Back due to its extensive length.


    Bai Zemin had only covered approximately 200 to 300 kilometers, which was not too much in reality and even less so considering his movement speed. However, the amount of work he had to do along the route kept him busy for more than six whole hours.


    After not being used for so long and with the forests constantly expanding, the roads heading south were in a state that could only be called deplorable.


    The roots of countless trees had begun to spread underground as they grewrger andrger after being fed by the mana of the world which inadvertently ended up causing the road to break down, huge trees that had been felled probably by some giant creature blocking the road, Bai Zemin even found a nest of mutant snakes that were over ten meters long each directly five meters away from the main road.


    To make the most of the time and to avoid wasting time waiting for others, Bai Zemin set to work by himself; to begin with, he was used to doing hard work anyway so it was no big deal since Bai Zemin had never been a spoiled young man considering his past economic position.


    Since Bai Zemin could not afford to have too much manpower right now as most of his forces were focusing on capturing firm control over Baiquan Camp or on therge-scale move from the north to the south, so it was better to get to work on his own rather than wait for days to pass stupidly.


    Although it was a bit tedious, after about five hours of work he managed to craft a road wide enough and rtively safe through which a convoy of several sizable vehicles could pass.


    The number of beasts he faced and killed was several thousand, honestly, Bai Zemin stopped counting when the numbers exceeded three figures. He took only two corpses with him; one of them was the deer lying on the ground and the other was inside his storage ring.


    Since the bodies of the evolved beasts were generally toorge, Bai Zemin did not want to take up too much space of his spatial storage ring. So, he simply took all the Soul Stones he could take and stored the blood he could save in the liquid storage pearl before continuing on his way.


    "I guess I''ll have Shangguan Bing Xue to send someone to take care of those bodies. That should be a few tons of meat and plenty of resources to build equipment." Bai Zemin muttered as he waved his hand and took several things from inside his spatial storage ring.


    Pots, pans, a carafe with a small portable stove, a lighter, vegetables, rice, a cutting board, chopsticks, soybean oil, salt, pepper, and many more condiments.


    Having a space storage ring was undoubtedly a tremendous relief. Bai Zemin felt that the current him could not live a day if his ring was taken away from him now that he had tasted the forbidden fruit.


    Bai Zemin was not a genius in the kitchen but at least he could fend for himself. At the very least, Bai Zemin was confident he wouldn''t starve to death even if he ended up being alone for the rest of time without a female partner to rely on and to share.


    "... Right now I''m really thankful I wasn''t born into a rich family." Bai Zemin chuckled as he recalled how Chen He once burned the roast beef he tried to prepare together with other soul evolvers as a celebration after migrating all the survivors from the North Camp to the Beginner Vige.


    One hourter, Bai Zemin managed to prepare several dishes using deer meat.


    Roast meat, fried meat, braised meat, steamed meat, saut¨¦ed vegetables, fried vegetables, boiled rice, fried rice with tomato sauce, etc.


    Although it wasn''t a great variety, Bai Zemin didn''t mind. To begin with, he wasn''t picky about food. As long as he could fill his stomach with something edible, Bai Zemin would be more than satisfied; his personality had been molded from the moment he decided to be independent so as not to make things difficult for his younger sister or anyone else in his family.


    "Mm. This is good... Not as good as Qing Ming''s food, but good in the end." Bai Zemin muttered as he chewed on a piece of tender meat.


    The evolved beast meat was simply delicious. Even the worst cook in the world could prepare a delicacy with it if it existed before the apocalypse.


    Bai Zemin took his time to eat and as he sat on the corpse of the giant deer, he began to think carefully about what he would do next.


    "Eastern Dragon''s Back is about 100 kilometers long and approximately 200 meters wide. It was built in the year 1959 and once every 20 years, constant inspections and improvements were made to prevent its deterioration.... Considering that we are currently in the year 2022, the third inspection was only about 3 or 4 years ago so the bridge should be in optimal condition."


    "Even if several hundred vehicles modified with heavy body parts of different beasts were to pass over the bridge, Eastern Dragon''s Back will definitely be able to withstand. However...." Bai Zemin paused as he thought this far and frowned tightly.


    "However.... I doubt that the bridge could withstand the confrontation between two Second Order beings.... No. Even the battle between two First Order beings would probably end up copsing the bridge sooner orter."


    The shockwaves from the battle between First Order beings could not be underestimated at all since if those fighting were Strength-focused powerhouses or possessed overly destructive skills, everything within a radius of between ten and twenty meters would surely be crushed.


    Although the Eastern Dragon''s Back bridge had been built and modified with the best possible materials to avoid problems for obvious reasons as considering the size of the bridge a copse would represent one of mankind''s greatest catastrophes, Bai Zemin had no confidence that the bridge could withstand too much in the apocalypse.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to make sure to finish every battle as fast as possible.... More importantly, I have to be careful with my attacks." Bai Zemin immediately began to feel a tremendous headache even though he was only going over what he could and could not do as well as thinking up new ideas.


    "Gravity Maniption is a big no no. Crimson Blood Judgment is out of the equation, I can''t afford to use this destructive skill even if a dangerous enemy appears or else the bridge will undoubtedly fall. My greatsword Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words can''t participate here either..... As for Annihtion of the Falling Sky, I''d better keep its spear form; this way I''ll avoid the air cannons caused by the explosions of a greatsword and at the same time I''ll be able to finish off enemies without letting them get too close of me."


    Because the Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor of Bai Zemin had been practicallypletely destroyed after experiencing so many battles to the death during the invasion of Oblon World, Bai Zemin naturally could not use it as it was really useless at this point.


    In fact, it was not just his armor; Bai Zemin''s shoulder pads, as well as his leg protectors, had been partially orpletely destroyed in Oblon World.


    Moreover, since all his forging tools were in the Beginning Vige, he also could not afford to forge new armor or any piece of equipment too extravagant to him. After all, Bai Zemin had no choice but to rely on the normal hammer used by the cksmiths that Camp Baiquan had.


    Of course, he was still able to forge a Rank 1 armor with 600 points of physical defense. However, it was far from beingparable to his past Rank 2 armor with over 1000 points of physical defense.


    Although the current Bai Zemin was more experienced than in the past regarding cksmithing and working with leather, he had actually been lucky back then when his now-destroyed Bloodthirsty Wolf Full Body Armor was born. Furthermore, while he could have increased the quality of the armor by embedding some Soul Stone, Bai Zemin felt that it was a waste to use a Soul Stone in a suit of armor that would be reced sooner rather thanter.


    After Bai Zemin spent the entire morning using the hammer, chisel, anvil, tongs, and other tools to craft a new leather armor to fit his immediate needs, as well as a new pair of shoulder pads and leg protectors, Bai Zemin left the base but not before telling Shangguan Bing Xue about it.


    Now, he was only 500 meters away from his real target.


    "Even from here, I can sense several strong auras mixed in among a huge horde of undead creatures." Bai Zemin frowned harder and harder as he realized that this task might be more difficult than he initially estimated.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 519 - Fighting Alone Against Millions Of Enemies (Part 1)

    Instead ofunching an attack now that the day was almost over, Bai Zemin decided to get a good night''s sleep to replenish his Stamina to the maximum. After all, even though he was still almost at full power, all the work he had been forced to do during part of the morning and most of the evening was really mentally exhausting.


    Besides, fighting zombies in the middle of the night was not something Bai Zemin preferred to do; at least not until he adapted to fighting an endless horde of creatures that felt no pain, fear, and never tired.


    While Bai Zemin had fought and killed countless zombies so far, this would undoubtedly be the first time he would be fighting a horde of millions of them.... In fact, this would be thergest battle Bai Zemin was going to experience as far as the number of enemies was concerned.


    "Even now I''m not sure if my skin is able to handle the sharp ws of the zombies." Bai Zemin shook his head as he looked at the starry sky above his head with a thoughtful look on his face.


    While the skill ''Silver Skin'' of Bai Zemin had strengthened his outer skin tremendously to the point where even high caliber bullets could not pierce through it, he was not 100% sure that it could withstand the ws of the zombies since zombies, just like humans and beasts, were constantly evolving.


    The weakest zombie now was probably level 10 and zombies of level 12 or higher would not be umon either. If not for the fact that zombies were mindless and extremely slow beings that only relied on primal instincts, the zombie race would undoubtedly be the ruler of this world by now. It was only because zombies were so slow that even a normal human had some chance of victory as long as they were careful.


    Of course, the current zombies were creatures capable of creating holes in concrete walls with their fists which was a big differencepared to the zombies Bai Zemin faced in college; zombies which could barely break wooden doors with their sharp nails.


    "Tomorrow, I will take the opportunity to test the zombies bit by bit. Even I can''t do anything against mana infection, better to be safe than sorryter." Bai Zemin made up his mind before closing his eyes preparing to sleep.


    He had opened a sizable hole in a thick tree trunk and crawled in there to use it as a temporary shelter. In addition, he had scattered powder from a ground-up nt that was discovered two weeks ago by his faction''s botany team in the surrounding area of the main base.


    The name of this nt was Sulfur Orchid. Its name came from the shape of its leaves that resembled small stars, as well as the strong smell that was really repulsive.


    When the botany team number 3 in charge of studying the effect of this new nt that appeared on Earth after the world began to evolve, they realized that while humans were able to tolerate the strong smell of the nt without problems, the Unssified beasts really detested the smell to the point where they stayed as far away as possible unless they were really attracted by something especially strong.


    While beasts of First Order and up were immune, the effect of the Sulfur Orchid was good enough to keep dozens of soul evolvers and human teams from wandering a bit more confidently into the forests. In addition, another positive point was that during the night they could spread the powder of the nt, which was stronger than the naturally released odor, and although itsted less than if the nt was alive, it was enough tost at least one night.


    ...


    The next day.


    "Whew... I sure slept great." Bai Zemin climbed out of the hollowed out trunk and began to stretch his body while looking at the bright sun.


    It was past eight in the morning but Bai Zemin had slept like a baby until a minute or two ago.


    The effect of the powder he had dispersed around the area he was staying in had worked wonderfully as throughout the night, despite hearing fierce roars, Bai Zemin had not been disturbed by any unusual creatures.


    The powder of the Sulfur Orchid in conjunction with the fact that Bai Zemin was only on the outer perimeter of the forest had helped to avoid First Order and above beasts that only left their territories in extremely rare cases. As for the Unssified beasts, the nt did the job.


    After stretching to release his slightly locked muscles, Bai Zemin put everything back into his storage ring and took up Annihtion of the Falling Sky before looking in a southerly direction with a faint smile.


    "Well, let''s get some morning exercise." Bai Zemin said as he slowly walked forward.


    * * *


    <i>Boom!? </i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    <i>Boom!</i>


    <i>Bang!</i>


    ...


    Booms and bangs resounded through the previously silent woond.


    Bai Zemin swung his spear from left to right with masterful skill thanks to his Blood Berserker job which increased his knowledge of weapons such as spears tremendously in a passive way.


    Each swing was apanied by a wind de that cut through the trees, branches, vines, and roots that covered the path to the south.


    After removing these obstacles, Bai Zemin destroyed the annoying concrete road that not even an off-road truck could pass through and opened arge channel that linked up with the road he had been building since yesterday.


    Of course, the noise he was making attracted the forest residents who apparently were not pleased with the human "visit".


    <i>Roar!</i>


    A green-colored shadow let out a strange sound that sounded like a somewhat weak roar. The beast was undoubtedly a creature whose stats were mainly focused on Agility as its movements and the speed at which it charged forward would only allow a level 30 First Order soul evolver to see a sh before their bodies were cut in two halves.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The green shadow leaped towards the channel but just as it was five meters away from Bai Zemin, a sh of golden light swooshed before the eyes of the beast. As if time had stopped for a second, the creature seemed to stop in mid-leap before a glint of disbelief shed in its formerly wild eyes.


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    A secondter, the body of the beast split in half from front to back and blood sshed everywhere along with the monster''s internal organs and guts.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Green w Cat level 34.....]


    Bai Zemin pierced the head of the monster but he did not find any Soul Stone. Then, he waved his spear four times and cut off the four legs of the beast before casually tossing them into his storage ring. After that, Bai Zemin continued to advance as he finished building a descent path for his troops to pass through.


    Of course, throughout the process, the noise and explosions continued attracting more and more beasts. However, the highest level of these creatures was 43 at the most so they were allpletely ughtered without mercy by Bai Zemin.


    Approximately 40 minutester and after having gathered a total of 6 First Order Soul Stones and over 200 Unssified Soul Stones, Bai Zemin finally finished his task.


    Moreover, he finally spotted his main target.


    This was the same giant bridge that he had seen countless times so far for when he went to visit his loved ones during rest days or summer vacations. However, apart from its colossal size, its majestic and vivid appearance was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    Thousands of cars were piled up along the sides of the two hundred meters wide bridge partially covering the view. Some of these cars were wrecked, others had simply been abandoned by their owners during the first day of the apocalypse, and others had been crushed by something that was definitely not human since the condition they were in was not much different from what they would have looked like if a bulldozer had run over them.


    Broken ss, light beacons fallen to the ground, shattered billboards, even the checkpoint blocking the entry to the bridge was not unlike a haunted house at this point.


    Dried blood, white bones, and even hair stuck to tough pieces of flesh could be seen on the ground as mutant flies between five and ten centimeters long wandered around the area noisily buzzing their wings.


    Bai Zemin even saw on the side of the bridge the scales and spines of what looked like it had once been a fish whose size wasparable to a house nearly three meters high and over six meters long.


    "These kinds of sights really don''t help improve the mood in the morning." Bai Zemin muttered as he walked step by step forward.


    His ck eyes shed in a strange way as he gazed at the seemingly endless sea of heads bobbing back and forth a little over 100 meters ahead.


    After two months, the corrupted mana inside the zombies'' bodies began to corrode their systems to the point where those that had failed to evolve had practically lost any resemnce they may have previously had to a human being except for the fact that they walked on two legs.


    Bai Zemin did not know if as the months and years passed the zombies would die on their own. However, if someone were to ask him about it, he would bet an arm that such a thing would not happen.


    "... On the contrary, I bet the infecting power of these damn creatures just got even more terrifying now." He clicked his tongue as he slowly began to pick up the pace.


    When Bai Zemin was only fifty meters away from the bridge, the first head abruptly turned in his direction.


    ''Fifty meters?'' Bai Zemin was inwardly surprised.


    He could still remember that not so long ago, zombies had a maximum detection range of 30 meters! How could it be possible that in a matter of 3 or 4 days these zombies had received such a huge upgrade?! Bai Zemin felt his mind go nk before he associated this phenomenon with yesterday''s phenomenon.


    The impending evolution of the Earth was slowly but surely affecting the zombies! Except for their numbers, zombies were undoubtedly the weakest race on Earth. However, topensate for theck of intelligence, their slowness, andck of a powerful physical body; these zombies were constantly getting stronger just by the mere act of absorbing mana and corrupting it into their organisms!


    <i>Growl...</i>


    The first zombie let out a strange growl, and as if it was some kind of rm, all the surrounding zombies turned their faces to look in Bai Zemin''s direction. Thepletely white eyes revealed that the creatures had no sight but their sense of smell and hearing worked perfectly as they nonchntly began to walk towards the approaching human.


    Any other soul evolver would probably turn around in fear at the sight of the terrifying appearances of hundreds of packaged zombies advancing at the same time like a well-trained army. However, Bai Zemin was anything but an ordinary soul evolver.


    He had ughtered hundreds of thousands of enemies on his own and had annihted the entire poption of a cityparable to the size of a minor country!


    By the time the distance between Bai Zemin and the zombies closed to 30 meters, his steps could no longer be called walking; he was jogging.


    At 20 meters distance, Bai Zemin''s jogging speed had increased to that of a soul evolver with 30 Agility points.


    At 10 meters away, he was running while making use of 80 Agility points.


    And, not even a secondter, Bai Zemin suddenly seemed to vanish from his previous position.


    Bai Zemin appeared as if by magic 50 meters ahead, right behind the first wave of zombies. His body was straight and firm as a tower while the golden spear in his right hand rested the back of it on the ground while the tip pointed skyward.


    The wind blew at the zombies that had suddenly stopped and an instantter their bodies split into thousands of pieces. Blood, chunks of flesh, rotting organs, guts, brain matter, and dozens of Unssified Soul Stones fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Time to get the crap out of the way."


    Bai Zemin''s cold voice rang out amidst the growls of the zombies in front of him and around him. The only free ce he had was about 4 meters around and the blood path he had opened a moment ago.


    However, Bai Zemin naturally wasn''t interested in backing down.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...</i>


    The surrounding zombies hadn''t even turned aroundpletely after sensing his Soul Power beside them when Bai Zemin turned his body 360 degrees while swinging his spear in a wide golden circle.


    Air des bathed in golden light spread out at lightning speed and the bodies of dozens of zombies immediately turned into a pile of minced flesh in tiny pieces.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 520 - Fighting Alone Against Millions Of Enemies (Part 2)

    The first wave of zombies that attacked Bai Zemin wasposed of approximately two hundred beings whose systems had been corrupted since day 1 of the apocalypse.


    The second wasposed of approximately fifty or so considering that while Bai Zemin had not taken a run to take advantage of the momentum and eliminate more zombies, he had used the extension of his spear to not only finish off the nearest zombies but the wind des generated by the fierce circr swing helped in the process to decimate several more of them.


    "Around 280 Soul Record messages indicating the acquisition of enemy Soul Power." Bai Zemin muttered as he observed with indifferent eyes as more zombies reced the ones he had just killed.


    "In short, about 280 zombies in about two seconds." Bai Zemin analyzed as he lunged to his right and stabbed fiercely with his spear forward.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    An air cannon powered by Bai Zemin''s powerful Strength stat and the power of the golden spear directly annihted a dozen zombies, turning their bodies into a pile of meat paste.


    The golden spear became a shimmering whirlwind under the sun''s rays as Bai Zemin swung it delicately and skillfully from side to side. Every single swing took the lives of at least a few dozen and sometimes more than a hundred zombies exploded in a mist of blood.


    "Simply by relying on physical attacks and taking into ount the basic form, in theory I should be able to annihte 20,000,000 zombies in about half a day..... But it''s impossible for me to kill that many zombies at once unless I use all my strength, which at this time is best avoided so that the bridge doesn''t copse." Bai Zemin continued analyzing his current situation and possible future situation as he kept on ughtering the enemies that did not stoping.


    "However, even if it were possible, fighting for half a whole day without having even a brief moment to rest might be a bit exhausting even for me. Not to mention the fact that I can sense several more powerful auras at the bottom of the bridge, which means these zombies are nothing more than snacks or disposable soldiers.... Of course, I still need to use Blood Maniption."


    Bai Zemin kicked a zombie in front of him viciously, exploding the body of the creature. Without even letting the zombies in front of him step forward, Bai Zemin shed with his spear swinging it in a wide golden arc that covered three meters in front of him and thus eliminating more than two dozen zombies.


    The zombies on the left and right quickly managed to close the gap left behind by their previousrades while those who had no room took advantage of the fact that Bai Zemin had moved forward to cover the retreatpletely.


    A zombie stretched its arms covered in ckish veins and slightly grayish skin forward as its mouth emitted bestial growls. However, just as the zombie was about to touch Bai Zemin''s neck, it suddenly found that a crimson spear had pierced its brain along with the brains of three other zombies in a straight line.


    "Blood Bullets!" Bai Zemin barked loudly before dashing forward like a whirlwind.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....</i>


    The golden spear with 1000 points of physical attack damage in the hands of Bai Zemin turned into the reaper''s scythe. Each swing imed the lives of several zombies and in the process rotting blood began to fly everywhere.


    However, all this blood joined the blood that had already been spilled before and under Bai Zemin''s magical power it flew into the sky to quickly form around one hundred blood bullets.


    The hundred blood bullets quickly became the followers of the reaper as they chased after Bai Zemin under his careful control, one hundred zombies fell for every passing second.


    With a hundred blood bullets, Bai Zemin could divide his attention with rtive ease so that a hundred bullets became something simr to guided missiles but in a sense better because instead of stopping after hitting their target the blood bullets continued moving on to the next one with the same ferocity as before.


    If it were his past self it would be impossible to do this. However, since Bai Zemin faced the asura race and his Blood Maniption skill raised two levels, the amount of information and control he gained over the skill was iparable to the past. Therefore, even though the description of the skill itself had not changed at all after leveling up twice, the real power of Bai Zemin had undoubtedly increased.


    In just ten minutes of time, Bai Zemin had directly ughtered about 8000 zombies. While 8000 was an insignificant numberpared to 20,000,000, the fact that those 8000 zombies had fallen in just 10 minutes was the point of the matter.


    This meant that at this rate Bai Zemin was eliminating around 800 zombies per minute!


    However, even though this was an impressive result, Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he ughtered from left to right and front to back without ever backing down.


    "Eight hundred zombies a minute.... In other words, to wipe out the lives of 20,000,000 zombies I would need about 25,000 minutes which would also be over 400 hours." Bai Zemin stopped dead in his tracks and after leaping slightly and performing a 360 degree turn several times to annihte all the zombies nearby, he focused the hundred blood bullets to ughter every zombie that tried to get close to him.


    While he was temporarily focusing on defense, Bai Zemin frowned deeply as he thought deeply to himself, ''I can''t go on like this. Even at this speed, it would take me more than two weeks topletely eliminate all these zombies and that''s without even considering the fact that First Order zombies appear inrge numbers or Second Order zombies. Otherwise, that time could easily grow several more days depending on the number of evolved enemies.''


    Two weeks to clear the entirety of this long bridge that separated Yanquing District from Changping District. Two weeks to wipe out 20,000,000 zombies single-handedly.... Such was a result that two or three days ago Bai Zemin would have epted with a pleasant smile on his face. However, the current circumstances did not allow him to dy so long for such a thing.


    With the Earth constantly showing signs of evolution and with the zombies bing more and more powerful with each passing second, Bai Zemin feared that his loved ones might not really be able to handle it during the Second Evolutive Stage. Therefore, he had no choice but to hurry and thus could not afford to lose half a month here.


    If Bai Zemin lost half a month''s time to clean the Eastern Dragon''s Back and added to that the time he would need to find his loved ones in some human base or settlement, by that time Earth would definitely have already started or might even have finished the Second Evolutive Stage.


    "I guess I''ll have to try that."


    A strange glint shone in the eyes of Bai Zemin and silently the second activation of the passive skill God of War''s Will called God of War''s Partial Possession began to affect his personality again while the title Brilliant Mind repressed the effects that could be considered as dangerous to the current him.


    [Lightning Movement!]


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    Along with the fierce and characteristic lightning crackle, blue electric snakes began to sh around the body of Bai Zemin intermittently. However, he did not stop and instead used the second activation of the skill Lightning Movement to spawn three clones of himself.


    The clones had no expressions on their faces, and except for the lifeless eyes, there was no difference between them and the actual Bai Zemin; it would be extremely difficult for anyone to immediately notice which one was the real one.


    Bai Zemin didn''t care about the fact that he would now be losing 1 Stamina point per second for each clone and waved his free hand as he coldly said, "Go!"


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>


    The three clones who possessed 10% of Bai Zemin''s overall strength dashed forward as his words left his mouth and immediately began ughtering zombies with their bare fists. After all, these clones were made of 100% mana so they did not fear zombie infection!


    Furthermore, 10% of Bai Zemin''s total strength wasparable to a First Order beast of approximately level 30-35! In short, he had just casually created 3 First Order beings to fight for his cause!


    However, the consumption was not low at all.


    In just 1 second in exchange for summoning three such powerful clones, Bai Zemin lost 3 Stamina points. In fact, for every second that passed his Stamina stat decreased by 3 points on the fly.


    Still, the expression of Bai Zemin remained unperturbed as a slight glint of disdain shed in his ck eyes.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin lunged forward and like a ghost blinked through the zombies as he swung his spear masterfully. Behind him was a clone, to his left was another clone, and to his right, thest clone ughtered the zombies with its bare fists. In addition, Bai Zemin controlled the hundred blood bullets in such a way that when one of the clones was in danger of being destroyed after being overwhelmed by the numbers, he immediately turned that zombie into a sieve riddled with bloody holes.


    Five secondster, Bai Zemin called up his status window and looked at his current Stamina stat.


    [Stamina: 1201 / 1216 (+35)]


    "Regeneration." Bai Zemin whispered under his breath as he crushed a zombie''s head with a punch.


    His eyes were ice-cold simr to those of a killing machine as he muttered in a t voice resembling that of an emotionless robot, "Ovep Regeneration, convert 100 Mana points into 100 Stamina points."


    <i>sh...</i>


    A faint glow of golden light immediately surrounded the outline of Bai Zemin''s body as the Third Order Regeneration rune etched deep into his soul became partially illuminated. The second activation, Ovep Regeneration, came into y in the act.


    Bai Zemin immediately felt his avable Mana decrease by 50 points and in return, he felt more refreshed. Then, he quickly looked at his current Stamina stat again.


    [Stamina: 1266 / 1316 (+35)]


    Indeed. After spending 50 Stamina points for the activation of Ovep Regeneration, Bai Zemin had gained 50 Stamina points morepared to his total peak, which meant that he had actually not only increased his maximum Stamina but also surpassed his previous peak by 10 points for a total of 5 seconds.


    However, this was where the real test began as this would be the first time Bai Zemin would experiment using this skill.


    The five seconds were over very quickly, and just before another second passed and his clones consumed 3 Stamina points, Bai Zemin hurriedly rechecked his Stamina.


    [Stamina: 1216 (+35)]


    A smile immediately formed on his face as he saw that just as he guessed, his Stamina returned to its maximum when the skill Ovep Regeneration was activated. Then, he decided to test his next idea which if sessful would allow him to keep his three clones whose strength wasparable to that of First Order beings on the battlefield to help him in clearing zombies faster.


    "Ovep Regeneration, convert 200 Stamina points into 200 Mana points." Bai Zemin whispered as he easily decapitated a First Order zombie that tried to sneak up behind him after mingling with other zombies with his spear after a swift swing.


    <i>sh...</i>


    The golden light returned at the same time as a slight wave of exhaustion hit Bai Zemin''s body. Even so, his steps did not falter at all and his movements with the spear did not slow down in the slightest.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 521 - Fighting Alone Against Millions Of Enemies (Part 3-Last)

    Bai Zemin had consumed 40 Mana points to activate Lightning Movement and apart from that, he had consumed about 6 more points to change the blood from its natural liquid state to a solid-state powerful enough to pierce through the bodies of zombies below level 20 without any problems.


    Thanks to the factor that the Blood Maniption skill did not consume blood to manipte blood that existed outside an organism and only consumed blood to change the physical state of the element or to enhance the power of the modified blood, Bai Zemin had consumed only 46 Mana points in total during the entire battle that had passed.


    Therefore, when he converted 200 Stamina points into 200 Mana points, his Mana stat now looked like this when he checked it:


    [Mana: 905 / 951 (+65)]


    The Mana stat of Bai Zemin in his normal state was 751 points without adding the stat points obtained thanks to external treasures. So, when he converted 200 Stamina points into Mana, not only did his Mana stat increase 200 points but even with the consumption of 46 points above, the total Mana of Bai Zemin still exceeded his base Mana by a wide margin without the 200 Stamina points added.


    "Blood Spears!" Bai Zemin shouted out loud as he beheaded two level 15 zombies.


    Three slightly ckish-colored spears formed from the blood of the in zombies and under his careful control flew in different directions; one flew to his left, the other flew to his right, and thest one flew to the area behind him.


    The three lightning clones were unintelligent beings but Bai Zemin could control them as long as he wanted to and as long as he was willing to take his attention off the battlefield for a brief moment. Then, as the three ck spears flew towards them, the three clones extended their arms forward in unison and caught the weapons in mid-flight.


    Kill!


    Receiving the order from the main body, the three now armed clones turned into ferocious tigers. With the skill Special Forces Soldier being one of the skills attached to the soul of Bai Zemin and with the clones also being linked to his soul, these three clones now in possession of weapons began to ughter zombies with even more tenacity than before.


    Bai Zemin was no different from his clones; in fact, he was much more ferocious. Under his golden spear and the des of wind generated by each swing of his weapon that cut through everything in its path, the zombies promptly began to fall.


    Five seconds passed in the blink of an eye and just as the faint golden light covering Bai Zemin''s body faded away, he quickly rechecked his Mana stat:


    [Mana: 751 (+65)]


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Zeminughed out loud as he controlled the blood bullets to pierce the brains of a hundred zombies with precision and at the same time swung his spear behind him to help the rear clone who was overwhelmed, Bai Zemin''s arrogance and pride naturally shot through the roof once his experiment proved to be a massive sess.


    By converting Mana into Stamina inrge amounts and then doing the same in the opposite direction, Bai Zemin was able to ovee the 50 Stamina consumption that the second activation ''Ovep Regeneration'' needed to be activated, and at the same time, he would be able to ovee the Stamina consumption of his three clones!


    Bai Zemin was now even able to activate his skills withplete freedom!


    "Die!" Bai Zemin roared as he continued controlling Ovep Regeneration internally and alternated between Mana and Stamina once every 5 seconds.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A ferocious burst of mana erupted from the body of Bai Zemin and under the impulse of over 900 Magic points, his magic power went berserk as the rune of the skill Blood Maniption lit up brightly.


    Consuming 300 Mana points directly, Bai Zemin controlled and empowered the blood around him to shape over 2000 ck spears. The ck spears soared into the sky before plummeting over the bridge.


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....</i>


    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...</i>


    ...


    The bodies of the zombies exploded after being struck by the powerful spears charged with magical power. However, even more striking than the fact that arge patch of previously upiednd suddenly became uninhabited was the fact that the ckish spears did not damage the bridge at all as after killing the zombies the spears changed into liquid once again.


    A secondter, however, the same spears came out again from the huge pool of rotten blood and proceeded to ughter more zombies.


    Thirty minutes passed and Bai Zemin''s Mana and Stamina were osciting fiercely. Every 5 seconds, one of his stats would drop powerfully only to recoverpletely 5 secondster and swap ces between each other.


    However, during those 30 minutes, neither Bai Zemin''s Mana nor Stamina stats had actually decreased. Although one of the two was always dropping, 5 secondster it would immediately return to its maximum.


    Bai Zemin had turned into a truly terrifying war machine. He had nopunction about consumingrge amounts of Mana to conjure weapons and annihte his enemies while being careful not to damage the bridge.


    He had even consumed 500 Mana points in one go to spread a ck blood fog over 5 kilometers and annihte 70% of the zombies within that area.


    During those 30 minutes, the number of zombies that Bai Zemin and his three clones had ughtered exceeded 1,000,000...


    More than 1,000,000 zombies in half an hour. What kind of concept was this? At this rate, he could even annihte the 20,000,000 zombies during the course of the morning and by the afternoon at the most, the task that had previously seemed impossible would be finished!


    Armies? So what if hundreds of thousands or even millions of enemies were toe? In front of me, the numbers are nothing but insignificant pieces of paper! In front of me, Bai Zemin, the only choice is to submit or perish!


    Bai Zemin''s arrogance soared beyond the stratosphere and it really reached the heavens when he looked at his stats and realized that as long as he didn''t cast a magic spell that overcame his Stamina, he would always be able to return his Mana to its peak condition.


    The second activation ''God of War''s Partial Possession'' was truly terrifying. When the fighting instinct of Bai Zemin was triggered, his confidence would grow to the point of blindness. In fact, in his current state were it not for the fact that the title Brilliant Mind was suppressing the effects by 10%, Bai Zemin might have lost the most important point of his personality.


    What was the most crucial point in Bai Zemin''s personality? What was the most important characteristic and the main reason why he had survived to this day despite the seemingly impossible difficulties that hade his way? It was not his tenacity, nor was it his cruelty to himself.... It was his caution.


    After having advanced approximately 20 kilometers of the 100 kilometers that the Eastern Dragon''s Back bridge extended over in the span of an hour and having ughtered over 2,500,000 zombies, Bai Zemin suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    His vision began to blur, his movement speed dropped even though there were no enemies able to stop his footsteps, his attack speed and swinging speed also dropped, his spear movements were no longer as lethal as before, his head began to ache, and even something deep inside him began to show signs of hurting.


    All these were extremely subtle changes and so small that by themselves Bai Zemin might not have noticed them under the effect of the God of War''s Partial Possession. However, all these negative effects attacking his system at the same time could not bypass the ever-cautious heart of Bai Zemin.


    What is going on? Bai Zemin''s heart clenched and rms began to sound powerfully inside his head.


    However, with his self-confidence and the arrogance in his heart so high, it was difficult to think clearly. Therefore, even though Bai Zemin had willingly slowed down the speed at which he ughtered zombies, it was not easy to find the point in question.


    Controlling his own spear, controlling his clones partially or giving orders remotely, controlling the blood spears while keeping the Blood Maniption skill active at all times, activating Regeneration and Ovep Regeneration every 5 seconds, converting Stamina to Mana and Mana to Stamina, staying away from the zombies'' ws or bites, studying the surroundings, thinking about his next move, being alert to avoid ambush by a powerful enemy, and so on. The number of simultaneous tasks Bai Zemin was performing without a break was simply too numerous at this point.


    Were it not for his especially powerful soul thanks to his having nurtured it with tremendously pure Soul Power, Bai Zemin would have copsed long ago. In fact, any other soul evolver could not have done what he had been doing for more than 2 hours at a stretch.


    However, everything had limits in this world. Even the seemingly all-powerful Higher Existences could not do as they pleased, let alone a First Order Lower Existence.


    Regardless of how strong the soul of Bai Zemin was, it had limits to what it could handle. If he was a Second Order existence and all the Soul Power he had been umting all this time had been attached and strengthened to his soul, then perhaps there would be no problems. However, the current him was overtaxing himself too much.


    An hourter, Bai Zemin''s death count had broken 3,000,000 zombies.


    Approximately 500,000 enemies in 60 minutes was undoubtedly an impressive feat considering the fact that among those 500,000 there were even around 10 that were within the same Order of power than Bai Zemin was. However,pared to killing over 1,000,000 zombies in the same amount of time over the past two hours, having killed 500,000 zombies was no longer as impressive as it should be.


    His body slowly began to stiffen and his face was covered in sweat. Moreover, even though all his stats were actually at their peak almost all the time, Bai Zemin''s face was getting more and more sickly pale.


    <i>Cough!</i>


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s movements stopped and he could do nothing to avoid coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes twitched as he saw globules of blood among the blood that had just flowed out of his body on its own and it was then that the rm within him overcame his natural arrogance.


    "Damn it! It''s this damn thing!" Bai Zemin cursed under his breath as his face contracted in pain.


    How could he not realize what the problem was when his soul seemed to writhe inside his body and one of the most excruciating pains he had experienced so far assaulted him for a brief split second.


    Bai Zemin''s soul was currently something simr to a gas that was all over every part of his body. However, he realized that this gas was now less potent than before simr to when viruses attacked the immune system and weakened the body by awakening illnesses.


    By using Ovep Regeneration without caution for so long, Bai Zemin finally realized that while this new skill was powerful, it was not as if he could do whatever he wanted with it.


    What were stats? It was the power of the soul of an existence represented in numbers and since the soul also affected the fleshly body, if the soul suffered the fleshly body would naturally experience suffering.


    By using Ovep Regeneration without prejudice and constantly subtracting and addingrge numbers from one stat to another, what Bai Zemin had overlooked was that in order to subtract X amount of stat to another stat, what he was doing was actually modifying his own soul!


    By adding more weight to some parts of his soul than what it should naturally have, his soul slowly began to get injured. His own body tried to warn him of this by heightening his senses and hindering his battle power, but as Bai Zemin still did not understand where the problemy, he simply continued fighting.


    Now, he finally realized that at this rate he could find himself in tremendously severe trouble.... In fact, his current soul had been injured by 5% and Bai Zemin was not able to use his full strength anymore!


    This had been the cost of him trying to rush things too much while trying not to use his full strength. Bai Zemin had done his best to restrain himself from damaging the bridge but had consequently made use of a new power which he was not yet clearly aware of in an unrestrained manner.


    Bai Zemin decided that the morning was enough and that it would be better to rest for an hour or two to calm down. After resting for a while, even if his soul was slightly damaged it was no problem since with his current strength he still didn''t need to fear anything.


    However, Bai Zemin had barely retreated 100 meters after disconnecting the three clones to avoid losing Stamina when his body suddenly stopped.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A bubble of air suddenly appeared around him and covered himpletely. Then, under Bai Zemin''s disbelieving eyes, his body began to slowly rise into the sky.


    He looked down and noticed that, at some point, a female zombie had appeared behind him, looking at him with cold and indifferent red eyes.


    This female zombie, despite looking terrifying, did not look too bad whenpared to the other zombies Bai Zemin had seen throughout the morning. However, what was more disturbing was that unlike the Unssified zombies or the First Order zombies, this female zombie not only looked much more powerful but also seemed to have some degree of intelligence.


    In addition, Bai Zemin also noticed a male zombie blocking the path through which he nned to retreat even though a second ago there was no one in the area!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 522 - A New Type Of Zombie & Zombie Commander

    The two zombies looked significantly stronger than any other zombie Bai Zemin had ever faced before. In fact, just judging from the aura of the two creatures that were looking down at him from the ground as their body was lifted into the air by a strange air bubble, Bai Zemin judged urately that based on the Soul Power writhing within the bodies of each of them, either the male zombie or the female zombie were creatures that had already broken through the barrier of the First Order and had set their feet firmly in the Second Order.


    But these zombies were not just in the Second Order they had clearly broken through some time ago as their auras were extremely clear and firm; it was definitely not the aura of beings who had just broken through a barrier and their bodies were adapting to the tremendous increase in Soul Power that had been being contained during the evolving process.


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something but his eyes trembled slightly when he realized that not only could he not hear his voice but he couldn''t even hear any sounding from outside even though the normal zombies that were slowly crawling to cover the areas he had opened had their heads raised in his direction as their mouths moved; they were clearly letting out beastly growls and snarls but he couldn''t hear them!


    But this was not all... Bai Zemin''s biggest problem was that he couldn''t even breathe!


    While it was possible for him to hold his breath for at least half an hour without any problem, the problem was that Bai Zemin didn''t have his lungs replenished with oxygen before he was caught as it had all happened too suddenly and he had been caught off guard while enduring the pain in his soul and body!


    The female zombie looked at the male zombie next to her and seemed to say something to her as although Bai Zemin couldn''t hear her he could see her mouth moving.... And when Bai Zemin saw the female zombie''s mouth moving and read her lips, he was surprised and at the same time afraid.


    He was surprised because thenguage the female zombie was using was Chinesenguage. This meant that from the Second Order onwards, the zombies regained the ability tomunicate at least to some extent.


    It was just that he didn''t have time to be surprised as the content he understood was enough for Bai Zemin to realize that his life was in danger.


    Just as the male zombie held both hands to his head and a ripple of spiritual energy spread outward, Bai Zemin called out to the little blue me resting inside his body, ''Littlerade, sorry to disturb but I need your help.''


    The Endless Blue Lotus me was weakened after using its full power one time in Oblon World and a second time inside the Cosmic Gate. Although Bai Zemin had given it 20 First Order Soul Stones and 2 Second Order Soul Stones to devour, it seemed that the little blue me would need a couple of days to be able to return to the battlefield at full power.


    It was precisely because of this that Bai Zemin did not want to use the little blue me''s strength for hard and long fights, but in this circumstance, he really had no choice. He could not move his body and his magical skills were too destructive to use in a situation like this; as for Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin''s connection to the outside world seemed to have been partially broken so he could not manipte blood outside the air sphere and the blood he kept in the storage pearl would serve no purpose other than to take up space here as there was no room for a weapon to gain enough momentum to make a destructive attack.


    The little blue me inside him danced tenderly despite the fatigue. One had to know that even though the Endless Blue Lotus me currently had barely basic intelligence and was in no wayparable to its past self, it was after all a living me that could feel and in the future, if it ever regained its former glory, it would be able to think for itself.So, it was not incorrect to say that the little blue me had a soul of its own; a soul which was tremendously exhausted and which needed rest to recover from the great battles it had undergone.


    After all, unlike the other living beings that could fight and absorb Soul Power from other beings to recover, the little blue me could only rely on Bai Zemin''s Soul Power to keep it from dying out and the Soul Stones to gradually regain its strength.


    However, despite everything, the little blue me ignored its own safety and under the impetus of Bai Zemin''s soul, it burned fiercely.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The blue mes spread throughout the interior of the air bubble,pletely covering the inner view from the outside. Just as the strange spiritual wave released by the male zombie disappeared without a trace into the deepest parts of the horde of now 17,000,000 zombies, the deep blue mes managed topletely intermingle with the air bubble that was containing Bai Zemin''s body.


    What happened when the fire was surrounded by strong capes of wind? Generally, the fire would be extinguished. However, it was different if the me possessed power equal to or greater than the wind.


    <strong><i>BOOM!</i></strong>


    At a height of over 600 meters, a thunderous explosion resounded so loudly that even the bridge more than half a kilometer below rumbled lightly. Some tiny-sized rocks broke off the edges and fell into the ocean 200 meters below, sshing and creating small ripples that were soon shaken by arger ripple created from the pressure generated by the explosion.


    "Ugh..." Bai Zemin grimaced as his body was sent flying backward, right into the horde of zombies waiting below him eager to devour him.


    Although the mes of the Endless Blue Lotus me were unable to hurt Bai Zemin thanks to the Soul Contract that both existences shared, the power of the explosion was another matter.


    Just as a thin trickle of blood slipped out of the corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth and at the same time as a bloody wound opened up on his forehead, he had no choice but to ignore the blood that partially began to fall on his left eye as every hair on his body stood on end at the impending danger.


    "Blood Shield!" Bai Zemin hurriedly shouted as he invested 300 Mana points.


    The liquid storage pearl immediately expelledrge amounts of red blood and in the blink of an eye that blood turned into a giant sixyered shield.


    <strong><i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i></strong>


    Three explosions destroyed four of the sixyers of shields while the fifth and sixth were weakened by more than 70% as thergest amount of blood evaporated before the power of the mes burning around the shield.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A thin, almost invisible thread of transparent silk pierced through the blood shields that scattered in the wind taking the mes with them into the sea.


    Like a hurricane of wind, Bai Zemin activated the effect of his Arachnid Silk Ring and pulled hard on the thread once the other end connected with one of therge columns that helped to support part of the weight of the bridge.


    His body changed course just in time to evade what appeared to be a huge fireball and as he spun in mid-air, Bai Zemin managed to see four big fat zombies with giant heads at the back of the horde.


    From one of the four fat zombies with balloon heads, Bai Zemin noticed how the yellow mes danced in its mouth before going out; this had probably been thest zombie that had attacked.


    Although he could not be so sure, Bai Zemin estimated that the four of them were level 49 or 50 zombies. Although they were still in the First Order, the magic attack power of these four beasts was more than enough to hurt a Second Order existence if they managed tond their attacks.


    These four zombies werepletely different from the 20+ First Order zombies that Bai Zemin had killed so far. It was clear that they were some new type of creature or something that had evolved in a special path. This type of zombie was undoubtedly the enemy of any army as their attacks were powerful enough to turn a vehicle into a pile of scrap metal; in fact, Bai Zemin estimated after feeling the power of those huge fireballs that even the kings of the earth, the war tanks, would not be able to survive a hit from those.


    However, if there was one thing that greatly relieved Bai Zemin it was that once his body came into contact with the bridge, the fat zombies immediately stopped their attacks as they closed their mouths and stared at him as they tried to pass through the thousands of zombies that separated them without sess.


    At least, it was clear that the zombies in charge were not letting the other zombies damage the bridge. After all, if the bridge fell the zombies in charge would also fall into the water and there they would be devoured sooner orter by the sea beasts no matter how strong they were.


    Bai Zemin''s ice-cold gaze met the eyes brimming with murderous intent of the female zombie and the male zombie.


    Without stopping on ceremony, Bai Zemin forcefully kicked the giant pir causing thin cracks to extend several meters as he flew straight towards the front of the bridge where the two Second Order zombies were waiting for him.


    The female zombie took a step forward as she saw the human before her aim at her battle partner. She held out both hands and quickly conjured a dozen wind globes, each over 5 meters in diameter and with fierce wind des around them.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ....</i>


    ...


    About twentyrge globes charged with destructive wind energy flew at lightning speed towards Bai Zemin, who was falling down and unable to avoid the attack


    However, he did not panic at all and instead used Blood Maniption to form over four hundred bloody whips.


    His body in attack position with the golden spear pointing at the two zombies was partially covered by several hundred ckish-colored whips that swung under hismand and began to strike the twenty wind spheres.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ...


    The whips formed from the rotting blood of the in zombies hit more than five times each in the span of two seconds. The practically ovepping sts served to destroy with great difficulty the elemental attack weapons the female zombie had used.


    However, Bai Zemin''s leather armor received several cuts in the process as more than two dozen wind desshed his body once the wind spheres were crushed.


    Suddenly, the ck blood whips swayed in such a way that for a split second, Bai Zemin disappeared from the line of sight of both Second Order zombies.


    To the surprise of both zombies, the ck blood whips soon seemed to lose all their power as they transformed into four hundred cascades of blood that when attracted by the''s natural gravity fell back onto the bridge creating sshing sounds.


    "Where?" The hoarse and extremely annoying voice of the male zombie sounded from behind the female zombie.


    The female zombie did not respond and instead tried to find the human who had disappeared. She felt a bad premonition in her heart and just as she turned around to look back, she saw a sh of golden light shing behind her zombie partner.


    The male zombie''s eyes widened and a glint of disbelief shone in his golden pupils. The proud beast inmand of 5 million zombies didn''t even have time to make full use of his skills as his head flew through the air while brown blood flew uncontrobly from his neck.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Zombie Commander ''Mo Chao'' level 67....]


    The fierce gaze of the female zombie met Bai Zemin''s deadly gaze.


    The blood that covered his face earlier was nowhere to be seen anymore and the wound on his head had healed without a trace. His hair was slightly tousled by the wind as the dark blood dripped creating light clinking sounds as it fell to the ground from the de of the golden spear in his right hand.


    Undoubtedly, even though his upper armor had received three cuts and his lower armor a couple more cuts in conjunction with his slightly cracked shoulder pads after being hit by the weakened magical attack of a Second Order existence, Bai Zemin looked like a true warrior who had fought and killed enemies all his life and not like someone who two months ago studied to be a life-saving medic.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 523 - Powerful Enemies

    Bai Zemin looked at the female zombie and suddenly sighed, "This skill that allows me to teleport behind my enemies really is powerful. Even Second Order zombies can''t take a single hit."


    Then, he didn''t give the female zombie time to think as his body disappears before the eyes of the creature.


    The female zombie''s red pupils constricted as she noticed the human that a second ago was in front of her disappear. In addition, she felt movement in the back of her body so she hurriedly tried to turn around while conjuring a huge sphere of air and mming it backward.


    However, soon the female zombie realized that something was wrong. Her nose twitched simr to that of a dog sniffing something and the natural danger sense of a Second Order zombie warned her of her approaching death.


    It all happened too fast, in a matter of one second. Therefore, when the female zombie tried to turn around, two ck chains suddenly coiled fiercely around her limbs blocking her movements effectively.


    "How-"


    The female zombie''s eyes inadvertently moved to the ground and her pupils fiercely twitched as she noticed that the ck blood that had previously been used to form the whips that destroyed the air spheres had now crawled close enough that an enemy capable of controlling blood couldunch a surprise attack.


    The blood chains only served to restrain the female zombie for a thousandth of a second. However, that millisecond in a melee battle was more than enough for a powerful warrior to im the life of their enemy.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The female zombie broke free and quickly turned around after discovering that she had been tricked, however, all she saw was a crimson red tip piercing right between her eyebrows before she could do anything else.


    Bai Zemin looked coldly into the eyes of the female zombie that was looking at him with resentment even in the face of death. His body was slightly leaning forward with his right foot in front and left foot behind as he used both of his hands to hold onto the golden spear tightly. His two outstretched arms apanied the stabbing motion of the spear; a spear which was surrounded by a bright crimson red me that added another shade of mystery to the legendary weapon.


    He said nothing and put more power into his thrust, causing Annihtion of the Falling Sky to pierce the female zombie''s head from side to side and finally ending her lifepletely.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Zombie Commander ''Lang Nuan'' level 71....]


    Bai Zemin ignored the message shing in his retina indicating that the life of his enemy had indeed been taken and with a swift movement put away the female zombie''s body just as the corpse and head of the male zombie.


    He looked back at the zombie horde and noticed that there was indeed a noticeable change to go unnoticed.


    Previously, all the zombies were standing still but when they noticed him it was not only the zombies in the surrounding area that were advancing in his direction but even those zombies that were more than a mile or two distant were trying to hunt him down.


    This was extremely umon since everyone knew after two months of the apocalypse that zombies did not chase zombies just like that; in short, even if a zombie noticed you it did not mean that another zombie a meter away from the first one would also notice you or that it would chase you just because the first one noticed you.


    So, now that two Zombie Commanders had suddenly been killed by Bai Zemin, the horde at the front of the zombie army stopped their movements of trying to chase him since he was at a distance that should naturally be impossible for these normal zombies to be able to detect him.


    "Really, the zombies are getting more and more dangerous." Bai Zemin waved his spear and extinguished the Crimson me of his Blood Maniption skill as he reasoned in a low voice.


    Although Bai Zemin at his full strength should be able to defeat any Second Order existence with rtive ease, this Bai Zemin could not defeat so easily on the bridge since if he were topletely let go and stop restraining himself, the structure built with pre-apocalypse. materials would definitely copse.


    Therefore, to avoid trouble and to prevent as much as possible any kind of possible infection, Bai Zemin used his fiercest attacks along with some cunning.


    First, he used Blood Maniption to finish off the female zombie''s magical attacks by exploding them before his body was even hit. Then, Bai Zemin used therge number of blood whips to cover his body for a split of a second and taking advantage of that small gap he used Shadow Blink to teleport into the shadow of the male zombie.


    After killing the Second Order male zombie with a swing of his spear, Bai Zemin naturally managed to shock the female zombie greatly; it was here that Bai Zemin had to y around a bit for his next move.


    Using Shadow Blink again was impossible as the skill had barely gone into cooldown at that time, so, Bai Zemin took advantage of the female zombie''s shock and made her believe that he possessed a skill that teleported him to the back of his enemies.


    Bai Zemin firmly believed that if the zombies had regained their ability tomunicate and could give orders as he saw thanks to the movement of the male zombie, then he was sure that these zombies were definitely beings with some degree of intelligence.... And along with intelligence, fear and doubt came hand in hand.


    His bet turned out to be correct.


    After nting the seed of fear and with doubt taking root in the female zombie''s heart, when Bai Zemin verbally tricked her before disappearing right in front of her eyes without giving her time to think, the Second Order zombie reacted instinctively to protect herself and turned around to face the danger she believed was imminent.


    However, Bai Zemin had naturally not teleported behind the female zombie. All he had done was activate the skill Invisibility; thus creating the effect he had hoped to create.


    By the time the female zombie realized that she had been tricked thanks to her heightened senses that were not unlike those of a beast, Bai Zemin had already made sure to restrain her for a brief moment in order for him to grant the Second Order zombie eternal rest.


    "Really... It won''t be easy." Bai Zemin sighed as his eyes shed coldly.


    There, deep within the horde, he could detect an aura even stronger than that of the two zombies he had just faced. It was a weak feeling that only appeared asionally before disappearing without a trace, it was so ephemeral that Bai Zemin even came to think it was an illusion. However, now he was sure that there was definitely something lurking there.


    Third Order? Maybe. Bai Zemin couldn''t be sure considering that from the beginning the Earth didn''t seem to be behaving the way it was supposed to behave. Although Lilith had told him that it was not possible for a Third Order existence to have appeared so fast, Bai Zemin believed that she was wrong from the moment a First Order beast appeared less than a week after the apocalypse broke out at the university.


    "Let''s hope it''s Second Order max.... Because if it''s a Third Order zombie, my current self isn''t confident of beating it 100%." Bai Zemin shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Blood Bullets."


    Before he left, his voice floated in the air and as if his words were the king''s decree, blood became the herald that imed the lives of over 10,000 zombies in a matter of seconds.


    From the back of the horde, two creatures watched as Bai Zemin disappeared beyond the bridge, going into the thick and dangerous woonds.


    One of them was tall, muscr, and instead of arms had tentacles. He had no hair on his head and his skin was as white as paper with ck veins well marked around his body. His red pupils exposed that he was definitely a zombie.


    "That human killed 2 of my Commanders." Said the tall zombie with two tentacles. His voice was clear and no different than that of a normal human. He looked at the creature next to him and said with some anger, "My battle power will drop by at least 10% now if I want to keep control over these 17,000,000 soldiers. Are you sure it''s a good idea to fight here?"


    As for the other one... The other was a small ape about 5 feet tall riding a caiman over 20 feet long over two feet tall. The little ape''s eyes shed with a hint of intelligence as it looked off into the distance before looking behind it and observing the beasts awaiting itsmand.


    The little ape looked at the zombie with two tentacles and said in a sharp voice, "That human, I''ve been following him for over a month now. He is not simple to be able to kill Second Order beings even while he is holding back although he is only a First Order. Even you and I, were it not for finding that nt, could not be as powerful as we are now. If we''re not careful the ones who will fall could be us and not him."


    "Hmph!" The zombie with two tentacles snorted as an extremely long tongue darted out of its mouth and it swung like a snake. "I want his brain!"


    "Kekeke..." The little ape gave a bloodcurdlingugh and as its eyes took on a deep golden hue, it said calmly, "Here, he''ll have to restrain himself whether he likes it or not. In the meantime, we can fight to our heart''s content. Even if we lose all these soldiers, that human''s pure Soul Power will definitely be worth it. He''ll die once that girl gives the order to her troops while you and I will be able to leave without any problems thanks to our prior agreement."


    The tentacled zombie said nothing and simply nodded. Still, anger was visible in his gaze as he looked off into the distance.


    * * *


    "Ufff... Ufff... Ugh...."


    Bai Zemin leaned against a tree while panting heavily.


    His handsome face asionally distorted at the pain that came from deep inside him but still he didn''t allow himself to scream so he could only grunt like a small wounded beast licking its wounds silently waiting for the moment to attack.


    It had been two hours since he had decided to pause the assault on the bridge and had gone into one of the forests. During that time, Bai Zemin had done nothing but rest. Avoiding moving as much as possible and letting his soul recover as quickly as possible.


    However, Bai Zemin had greatly underestimated what a soul injury meant and had overestimated what his Health stat could do to his soul''s condition.


    "Now I understand.... Of course, my Health stat represents the life of my soul. Since my soul is injured, expecting my Health stat to fix things faster is stupid." Bai Zemin sat down and took out a piece of fried chicken meat.


    In other words, now that his soul was injured, his Health stat had indeed dropped. Not only had he lost around 66 Health points until his soul fully recovered but Bai Zemin could also feel that the current him was indeed slightly weaker than before; it wasn''t much, but weaker was weaker and the pain that asionally hit him didn''t help in this kind of circumstance either.


    Bai Zemin looked at the chicken meat in his hand and began to eat inrge bites without losing his breath.


    This chicken meat was precisely part of the giant eagle that Bai Zemin had finished killing in Oblon World; the level 99 beast that had been mortally wounded by Shangguan Bing Xue in exchange for her receiving an even worse wound.


    He devoured part of the beast''s wing in a matter of minutes and felt his soul recover slightly as the Soul Power remaining inside the beast''s body was absorbed and digested by his organism.


    [You have received Health +24]


    [You have received Stamina +24]


    [You have received Mana +24]


    The fact that Bai Zemin''s soul could no longer absorb Soul Power and was storing it during the evolution process had disadvantages. However, this also had its own advantages and one of them was that since Bai Zemin technically had not even gone up a level and his Soul Power was still the same, he could obtain stats by eating the meat of creatures far above his level and Order.


    The giant eagle had been a Second Order level 99 beast while Bai Zemin was only a First Order level 50 human.


    Therefore, the giant eagle''s meat was a treasure to him.


    "At least with this, I can regain a good portion of my temporarily lost power." Bai Zemin wiped his mouth as he looked in the direction of one of thergest bridges in all of China with cold eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 524 - Fighting Endlessly And Slaughtering +6,000,000 Enemies

    During the day, Bai Zemin returned to the bridge after having rested until a little after 1 pm.


    Although his soul was still wounded due to all the heavy modifications he was making over and over again without giving his soul time to rest, the irony of life also did not give Bai Zemin time for him to rest and rx a little while the deep wound in his very essence could heal. After all, Bai Zemin needed to eliminate the zombies in the Eastern Dragon''s Back as soon as possible for the sake of opening a firm and direct path to the next district.


    In this kind of circumstance, resting was not allowed even for the wounded, and if one wanted to make progress, one needed to get out of bed even if one had no legs to stand up. The reality of the past was cruel not to mention this new reality that humanity was pushed into and forced to live in.


    Without using Ovep Regeneration at all to give his soul time to recover, the speed at which Bai Zemin ughtered the zombies naturally was in no wayparable to the past. Forget about killing 1.5 million zombies or 1 million zombies in an hour, the most he could do was kill a little over 300,000 for every hour that passed.


    Still, 300,000 zombies per hour was not bad at all.


    As for how Bai Zemin managed to kill so many zombies in such a short time even though he could no longer count on the second activation of the skill Lightning Movement to form three clones of himself? The answer was simple, dangerous, and naturally; Bai Zemin was once again being cruel to himself.


    Maybe and just maybe, thisst factor was the most crucial point why Bai Zemin became so popr and appreciated by so many talented and powerful people in such a short time.


    * * *


    Eastern Dragon''s Back, 40 kilometers deep and 200 meters above sea level.


    23:27 PM.


    The night was almostpletely dark, there were no stars in the sky and only the faint silver shine of the moon dimly illuminated the surroundings.


    <i>Growl....</i>


    The bestial growls of the zombies, capable of sending shivers down the spine of even the bravest one echoed together creating a beast-like roar andpletely breaking the natural sound of the wind blowing from all four directions.


    In the midst of that chilling darkness crowded with terrifying creatures, a golden shadow continuously shed through the small gaps that its attacks created amidst the seemingly endless army of zombies.


    Bai Zemin swung his spearpletely ignoring the strong winds blowing from the sea and swept all the zombies 5 meters in front of him.


    The zombies that were cut in half and survived crawled without any concern at all as they stretched out their hands in an attempt to catch him, however, by the time those zombies tried to enclose him, Bai Zemin had long since left his previous position.


    He would sometimes move to the right and after causing chaos in that area he would hastily move to the left in order to ughter the zombies that tried to close his path of retreat. No matter how hard the zombies tried, not even one of them managed to take a step beyond the perimeter that Bai Zemin had established.


    He was just pressing down on an army of millions of zombies while preventing any of them from crossing beyond even though the width of the bridge was over 200 meters!


    No, Bai Zemin was not only preventing the zombies from going any further? but he was even pushing the entire horde slowly backward!


    Even though every step forward was tremendously tedious, Bai Zemin had managed to push the entire horde back 30 kilometers after an afternoon of killing! Even if at some point he was forced to retreat for superior reasons and the zombies reupied the position he had regained for mankind, Bai Zemin would simply have to continue pushing until there were no zombies present!


    Putting aside the more than 3,000,000 zombies he had ughtered earlier while fully exploiting the potential of Ovep Regeneration, which had damaged his soul, in these little more than ten hours Bai Zemin had managed to wipe out another 3,000,000 zombies.


    Compared to killing 3,000,000 in a span of two and a half hours to killing the same amount in over ten hours was perhaps a bit too pitiful. However, there was nothing Bai Zemin could do about it and in fact, he was already pushing himself to achieve this result.


    "Blood Spears!"


    The voice of Bai Zemin was carried away by the strong sea winds and as his hair danced wildly under the radiance of the moon and his body stood firm against the bone freezing cold of the night, the dark blood of the enemies he had just defeated floated up into the sky creating a beautiful but at the same time frightening sight.


    Spending 100 Mana points and proving that his control over his own skill had increased tremendouslypared to two weeks ago, 5000 blood spears of 3 meters each slowly descended until they were all only between one and two meters high from the bridge.


    "Die!"


    Bai Zemin roared like an enraged lion and at the same time as his golden spear beheaded another dozen zombies, the silver moonlight rays illuminated for an instant the steadfast ck blood spears that at lightning speed flew out in a straight line one after another towards the zombie army.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    ...


    The ck-blooded spears became harvesters, iming the lives of hundreds and hundreds of zombies in just a matter of a second and soon breaking that number to four figures. However, the power of the Blood Maniption skill was much more than that.


    "Hah!!!" Bai Zemin, tired after fighting for so many hours without even a mere second of rest and exploiting his Agility almost to the limit on several asions, shouted in a hoarse voice as he thrust the ck spears as deep as he could into the endless sea of zombies at the sight.


    The bodies of the zombies exploded like tomatoes being thrown against a concrete wall. Blood and pieces of broken organs flew everywhere along with bone fragments, falling to the ground and creating an extremely unpleasant paint job or falling into the sea and bing food for the Unssified creatures that dwelled beneath the deep, unknown waters.


    The green messages continued shing one after another without stopping in Bai Zemin''s retina. These messages not only indicated the sessful killing of a new zombie but also showed that his probabilities of inflicting critical hits were not there just for show.


    More than 150,000 zombies were killed in just 10 seconds. Arge patch that was previously filled by zombies and their staggering bodies had now opened up, leaving a straight path leading to even more and more zombies.


    Bai Zemin''s chest rose and fell as beads of sweat trickled down his face despite the extremely cold temperature of the environment. Even someone like him who had seen many things over the past two months could not help but feel a tinge of despair as in a matter of seconds thatrge straight path that had been opened at the cost of an eighth of his total Mana was sealed off and upied by more zombies.


    Soon, however, that feeling of being overwhelmed was swept away by the strong winds whipping through his body and drowned by the sea just below his feet.


    "Six million zombies on my first day of hunting and counting." Bai Zemin tightened his grip on the spear in his right hand and a steadfast sparkle shed in his night-ck eyes, "If I continue fighting nonstop throughout the night, by dawn I''ll be able to eliminate another three and a half million zombies more. That would be almost half of the total."


    It wasn''t easy to get to this point. If he could unleash all his real strength and didn''t have to restrain his skills, Bai Zemin could simply cast two or three Crimson Blood Judgment and wipe out all the zombies or he could simply use the fierce shockwaves caused by the explosions of his greatsword to ughter thousands with each swing. But in this kind of situation, it really hadn''t been easy to get this far.


    Six million and counting. But Bai Zemin did not stop and continued to fight.


    He had alreadyunchedrge-scale attacks like the previous one three times so his avable Mana currently stood at just over 500 points. Although he still had more than half of his total Mana, Bai Zemin did not dare to casually spend all of his Mana. After all, if a powerful enemy appeared and he had no Mana to activate his skills, then he would be forced to use Ovep Regeneration again which could worsen the wound of his soul even more.


    Two hourster, when midnight had passed, the war drums continued resonating as the battlefield became bloodier and more fierce with each second that passed.


    The face of Bai Zemin could no longer be described as handsome at this point and instead, his appearance was not unlike that of a demon such as parents used to scare misbehaving children.


    His ck eyes were bloodshot after having fought and ughtered so much while his body began to move by instinct instead of waiting for themand from the brain. Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a weaponpletely destined for ughter in hands of Bai Zemin and every swing of this beautiful spear, as well as every stab, took care of iming the lives of several enemies.


    shes of golden light glinted one after another in the middle of the night as ck blood mingled amidst the beautiful faint but clear light in the midst of such darkness.


    At the rear of the horde, hidden by the sea of zombies, the two true leaders of this entire area watched in surprise as events unfolded.


    "How the hell does he not get tired! Does he have unlimited Stamina like my soldiers?!" The zombie with two tentacles instead of arms bellowed in anger and confusion.


    His red eyes were about to spit mes due to the rage he felt as he watched his troops being ughtered and quickly crushed by a mere human. Even he was no longer enjoying the privilege of possessing endless Stamina now that he had regained the ability to think!


    Along with evolution, there were many benefits but for benefits to appear, there were often disadvantages that had to appear first and in exchange for gaining the ability to think and reason instead of continuing being a creature without a mind of his own, this zombie who led the zombie sea had to give up certain privileges that those without the ability to think or who were extremely slow enjoyed in return.


    After all, the Soul Record was a seemingly fair existence and when it took something it gave something else in return but the same applied in the opposite case.


    "Impressive."


    The small ape ignored the rage of the zombie with two tentacles and as it watched Bai Zemin ughtering zombies left and right, this creature that had been watching him and waiting for the moment to attack couldn''t help but praise one of the humans it usually despised due to their clear weaknesses.


    But in fact, what neither of these two existences knew was that even for Bai Zemin it would not be possible to fight so many battles for a whole day without even taking a single second to rest. The only reason he was able to continue, apart from his own tenacity, was because he possessed skills that increased his overall power and thus also his ability to resist on the battlefield. Otherwise he would have copsed by now or would have been forced to retreat to rest.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 525 - Shangguan Bing Xue’s Suspicion

    The next morning.


    Bai Zemin surveyed the scene before him as his red eyes tried to stay open to the bright sun that rose soundlessly on the distant horizon.


    Behind himy countless corpses, smashed organs, pools of blood stretching as far as the eye could see. No matter where, every inch behind Bai Zemin''s body was like a hell where the dead went.


    More terrifying, however, was the scene before Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    The bodies of those who had not been able to withstand the change of organism after the arrival of the Soul Record were crawling on the ground digging their fingers into the concrete without caring whether their long fingernails split in the process or not. Those who still retained their legs and the ability to move their lower bodies staggered as they advanced step by step, stomping on those who crawled in the process and turning them into a pile of meat paste.


    The smell was extremely unpleasant and at the beginning, even Bai Zemin had had his moment of difficulty adjusting. However, fortunately or not, he had spent too many hours fighting on this bridge to get used to the rotten smell emanating from the zombie bodies and their organs scattered everywhere.


    It was currently past 10 o''clock in the morning and Bai Zemin had aplished the goal he had set for himself. He had fought without any rest during the whole night.


    Added to the time he had fought before, Bai Zemin had been fighting without rest for around 24 hours even after subtracting the time he briefly stopped yesterday when his soul was injured.


    "9.400.000." Bai Zemin said in a somewhat faded voice. The red veins stood out in his eyes and the dark circles under his eyelids were irrefutable proof that spending a whole day battling had been hard even for a top-notch soul evolver like him, "So much effort but there are still more than half of zombies left and among them, the toughest ones are hiding."


    Mental exhaustion weighed on his shoulders like a great immovable mountain slowly trying to force him to fall. His legs that didn''t have any rest at all during all this time basically begged him to stop his steps for a moment while his arms that had be like machines meant to apany the movement of the golden spear were numb after so much war.


    Bai Zemin had managed to clear almost half of all the zombies on the Eastern Dragon''s Back in one day and half of another and an entire night; it was an impressive achievement without a doubt. However, considering that the strongest zombies had yet to make their appearance, the real challenge had only just begun.


    The challenge had only just begun and the enemy forces had barely taken any real damage considering that their main troops were still rtively safe in the deepest lines. On the other hand, while the enemy was saving their forces, Bai Zemin was getting more and more worn down.


    Bai Zemin took out a chocte bar from his storage ring and devoured it in two bites. Then, while he swinging his spear with one hand and decapitating the zombies that tried to lock him up, he pulled out a stic bottle that was filled with a slightly greenish liquid before drinking the entire contents without hesitation.


    [For the next 40 seconds, focus increases by 10%. After that, for 40 seconds, Strength -40 points and Agility -40 points].


    Using various mutant nts, the newly formed Magical Potions Investigation team in support of the botany team managed to create a potion that while far from perfect, Bai Zemin appreciated very much.


    After using several prisoners who hadmitted different levels of serious crimes or prisoners of war plotting against the current regime as guinea pigs among whom more than 60% died in gruesome ways due to the side effects of some herbal mixtures, the Magical Potions Investigation team managed to create this Focus Potion.


    The focus was an untraceable statistic and neither Bai Zemin nor anyone in his faction knew much about it. However, the effect of this newly created potion was remarkable in extended battles.


    Of course, few could afford the side effect that would hit after enjoying the benefits the potion had to offer.


    Bai Zemin felt his mind be clearer by a considerable margin to the point where even his tired and sore eyes became quite rxed. He lunged forward taking advantage of the effect of the Focus Potion to the fullest and continued ughtering zombies left and right.


    There was no finesse at all in Bai Zemin''s movements. He was no different from a barbarian or a berserker from video games that the more they fought the more ferocious their moves became to the point where even their own lives ceased to matter after giving up defense.


    Forty seconds was a short period of time and after ughtering around 900 zombies Bai Zemin felt the muscles in his body weakening overall. His declining Strength was most noticeable as the temporary loss of 40 Agility points did not affect Bai Zemin too much; after all, he had not used 100% of his Agility at any time even until now.


    Five hourster, Bai Zemin had drunk around 100 Focus Potions and had finished off approximately 1,000,000 zombies; half a million less than he was normally managing to kill within the same time limit.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Strength Zombie level 22.....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Speed Zombie level 23.....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Maniac Zombie level 21.....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Normal Zombie level 24.....]


    ...


    At this point, every zombie that fell under Bai Zemin''s golden spear was a creature that had at least level 20. Many of them were level 24 and others more than level 25; in the process of evolution.


    Dealing with all these zombies naturally increased the difficulty level by several folds as the variety of creatures that specialized in different areas attacking him at the same time caused Bai Zemin could not afford to simply swing his spear carelessly for fear of receiving a scratch; while 90% of his body was protected by his armor and the rest of his defensive equipment, Bai Zemin''s neck, face, and the junction between each limb were unprotected so he needed to keep those areas away from any possible zombie damage.


    Three hourster, the night was descending once again. When this night came to an end with the rising of the sun, Bai Zemin would have spent 2 full days and 2 full nights fighting tirelessly against the endless sea of zombies.


    That night, Bai Zemin received a call from Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "How are your business?" She asked from the other side of the military radio with direct satellite connection.


    Although it was not possible to control the satellites since Bai Zemin''s faction had no control over a satellite station, the intes that were already connected directly to the satellites would continue to function smoothly until many years in the future until the satellite station''s backup power waspletely cut off.


    Unlike normal cell phones that were connected to antennas, satellite radios were directly connected to the satellite instead of going through the hassle of needing an intermediary to get a signal. Therefore, despite being a few hundred kilometers from each other,munication between the radio at Baiquan Camp and the radio that Bai Zemin carried on his body was smooth.


    "... I guess not so easy but somehow I''ll manage." Bai Zemin replied loudly as he continued ughtering enemies.


    Blood sttered everywhere and the sound of corpses falling to the ground along with the bestial grunts of the zombies were clearly audible to Shangguan Bing Xue on the other end of the radio.


    "Are you fighting even now? It will be increasingly difficult to fight the zombies at night. You should retreat to rest." She said in a t voice.


    Although her voice was indifferent, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but imagine her with a frown in the distance.


    Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before he silenced the weariness in his voice and said in a clear voice, "Don''t worry. I will be retiring soon."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was slow to respond this time, she seemed to be thinking about something. However, in the end, she simply said a short sentence:


    "That''s fine then."


    "How are things on your side?" Bai Zemin asked, trying to get some information regarding Baiquan Camp.


    "The migration from Beginning Vige to Baiquan Camp began on the night of the same day you left." Shangguan Bing Xue replied. The relief in her voice was noticeable as she slowly exined, "Lu Xiaoyao managed tomunicate very well with Yijun, and with the support of the soul evolvers and several armed troops over 1000 modified transport vehicles departed from the north. I assume that by tomorrow night at thetest or by dawn next day they should be here as long as no unforeseen events happen."


    "... That''s good." Bai Zemin gasped for a moment for air as he decapitated a First Order zombie. "As for me, I''ve managed to finish off quite a few zombies but I still don''t know how long it will take me to finish them all."


    "I see..... It''s normal considering that unless you want to destroy the bridge you wouldn''t be able to break loosepletely." Shangguan Bing Xue replied.


    She believed that Bai Zemin had killed maybe 2,000,000 or 3,000,000 zombies at most. However, she would never have expected that that number was far from being the true death count.... Because she would never have thought that Bai Zemin would continue attacking without sleep for two days and two nights.


    "Bing Xue, rest for today. I''m sure you''ve done a lot." Bai Zemin suddenly said.


    "...It''s okay. If you need anything, feel free to contact the base, I will do my best to help you." Shangguan Bing Xue replied.


    "All right. Talk to youter." Bai Zemin ended themunication immediately before he started panting slightly between each breath.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Shangguan Bing Xue that he had been fighting day and night without rest was because it would be difficult to exin how it was possible for him to have aplished such a thing, to begin with. On the other hand, he also did not need someone to feel sympathy for him nor did he need to add weight on the slender shoulders of a woman who already tolerated too much in her life.


    Bai Zemin knew he was being stubborn and that perhaps his path might not be the best. However, what human did not make mistakes? In his eyes, this was the best way to avoid trouble.


    Difficult? Yes. But not impossible.


    With his passive skills and titles that boosted his overall battle prowess, Bai Zemin was no different from a nearly inexhaustible machine. He could maintain this pace for at least another two days.


    Thus, while he forced a path south before the world evolved, Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest could secure the base and consolidate the government. Bai Zemin believed that the best option was to leave the front to him while the others made sure to protect the house behind.


    However, Bai Zemin was perhaps too mentally exhausted to remember that Shangguan Bing Xue had not been the No. 1 student at Beijing University for nothing; she was not an empty beauty or talent but her intelligence and ability to analyze were top-notch.


    * * *


    Baiquan Camp.


    In one of the most luxurious rooms on the third floor of the vi that formerly belonged to Mayor Bai Yong, Shangguan Bing Xue was wearing a beautiful white dress as she gazed at the night sky.


    Her beautiful face had a slight frown on it that with the passing seconds deepened more and more as her blue eyes that shone as stars became more and more disturbed.


    She began to repeat her previous conversation with Bai Zemin but the more she thought about it the more she felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, as if an idea struck her, Shangguan Bing Xuemur muttered under her breath, "Don''t tell me..."


    She was unwilling to believe it, and in fact, even if she wanted to believe it epting the thought that had just given birth in her heart became more and more usible the more she thought and analyzed it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue went to Wu Yijun''s room and told her that she would be left in charge of the situation in case something happens during the night.


    "Bing Xue, where are you going?" Wu Yijun was wearing pink pajamas and her hair was damp; she was clearly getting ready for bed just before Shangguan Bing Xue rushed into her room.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back by noon."


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t exin too much about it and under the dumbfounded gaze of her good sister jumped out of the window and floated like a butterfly. When her little feet touched the ground, she became a sh of silver light that in a matter of blinks disappeared from all eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 526 - Pillar Of Fire Rises Skyward

    In the middle of the sea of zombies, nked by the most powerful creatures under theirmand, the two-tentacled zombie and the little monkey riding the huge alligator observed for a couple more minutes as Bai Zemin unleashed a deluge of death on the zombies.


    It didn''t matter if thest two Commander Zombies under the control of the two-tentacled zombie sent countless Unssified zombies or if they used zombies with different characteristic skills to try to overwhelm Bai Zemin, all of them were beheaded or their bodies were torn apart in such a way that they had be powerless even if they had miraculously managed to survive.


    "He''s running out of steam." The monkey said in a high-pitched voice. Its eyes shed with a glint of cunning as it said word by word, "His movements are bing more and more predictable and less sharp than before. I think he might soon try to retreat, we must catch him just then."


    The two-tentacled zombie narrowed his eyes and suddenly shook his head, confusing the little monkey.


    "That''s not good."


    "... Not good?" The intelligent monkey looked at the mutant zombie with surprise. As if it had thought of something, it asked, "Do you have a n?"


    Although it was usually the smart monkey that came up with ns, this didn''t mean that the tentacled zombie was dumb by any means. It was just that while the monkey kept its rational mind most of the time, the tentacled zombie simply crushed everything with brute force; different preferences.


    "... That human is strong, however, his fatal weakness is that he is alone. On the other hand, we have armies backing us up." Said the tentacled zombie in a deep voice. While looking at his soldiers, he slowly said, "There are over 10,000,000 normal soldiers here among which 3,000,000 of them are mutant soldiers with skills or specialties. Apart from those 3,000,000 of them, there are also 200 First Order soldiers and 2 Second Ordermanders."


    Taking advantage of the tentacled zombie pausing for a moment, the little monkey added, "Let''s not forget that I brought with me 100 First Order and 3 Second Order beasts; they are the most powerful powerhouses I could gather in over 5,000 kilometers to the north of the district. Not to mention...."


    Seeing the little monkey pointing down, the tentacled zombie nodded before slowly saying, "That human just conquered a human base so his rule isn''t that firm yet. That''s probably why he''s all alone here. Although I don''t know why he''s so eager to cross the bridge, let''s use that to our advantage."


    "You mean..."


    "Right." The tentacled zombie nodded and his red eyes shed with vicious light as he said, "There''s no need to wait any longer. That human definitely won''t destroy the bridge. Let''s send our most powerful warriors to take advantage of his weakness, we can y at our leisure at that time."


    "..." The little monkey lowered its head and looked thoughtful. After more than a minute of silence, the beast raised its face and gave its response, "All right. But remember that if possible we must not destroy the bridge. Otherwise, we will lose contact with the southpletely unless we are willing to face others like us as we seek another way through."


    * * *


    After cutting off his call with Shangguan Bing Xue, not even two minutes passed when a change that Bai Zemin did not expect urred.


    The horde of zombies that were tirelessly advancing like inexhaustible waves of the sea suddenly stopped their advance as a wave of mana charged with magical power spread out in all directions.


    "...Heh." Bai Zemin chuckled under his breath as his eyes filled with exhaustion narrowed.


    "So the horde lord finally can''t continue tolerating the loss of so many zombies." He said quietly.


    "But that''s good as well." Bai Zemin leaned his body forward with his left foot in front and his right foot slightly behind. Annihtion of the Falling Sky was brought behind his body by his right-hand parallel to the ground. A deadly sh shone in his ck eyes as he said coldly, "Now I can end this quicker than expected."


    His words had barely fallen when the horde of zombies slowly backed away as they would have been sideways like the legend of Moses opening the seas.


    The first thing that came into Bai Zemin''s line of sight was 3 beasts which were too conspicuous to be ignored.


    One of these beasts was a creature that crawled on the ground with an extension of over 400 meters long. Its body was surrounded by silvery scales that looked extremely beautiful under the moon''s re and its emerald green eyes glowed viciously as they looked in his direction. But the most striking thing was that on its head was a single horn of approximately 30 centimeters that was beginning to grow. Although this creature was clearly a snake, the horn on its forehead made it look like a legendary flood dragon in the midst of growth.


    The second beast was a kind of dog but calling a four-meter tall beast a ''dog'' was probably not too correct. Furthermore, this dog-like beast seemed to be covered in a coat of fire instead of fur as its surroundings lit up brightly and the heat around it even seemed to greatly displease the zombies that moved away as they growled.


    The third and final beast was an alligator that while its height was not muchpared to the heights of the two aforementioned beasts its ferocity gave Bai Zemin special creepiness. The alligator''s eyes glowed with almost human intelligence and its jaw seemed to be powerful enough to tear a battle tank to pieces if not devour it whole. Although it looked simple, this alligator had a sturdy tail and extremely powerful legs that allowed it to move at great speed across the terrain.


    Bai Zemin''s attention switched quickly to the two zombies walking among the beasts. Two males, their appearances were not too striking but the most striking thing would be that they did not look unpleasant to the eye whenpared to the apparently decaying bodies of the normal zombies.


    "Zombies and beasts?" Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he suddenly felt that things might be a lot moreplicated than he thought.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it and found it hard toprehend how such a thing could happen, the reality in front of his eyes was irrefutable proof that these two races that hated each other as much as humans hated them were in some sort of alliance.


    Regardless of how such a thing happened and regardless of whether the alliance was only temporary or not, it was indubitable that the weight on Bai Zemin''s shoulders had suddenly shot up enormously to the point where his legs almost sank to the ground.


    ''5 Second Order existences. Counting the two Commander Zombies from before, that would be seven of them. How can this even be possible...? Earth is only in its first evolutionary stage but there are already so many Second Order existences among the other races?'' Bai Zemin was truly shocked in his heart.


    ''No. Wait a second.''


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and while carefully observing the two zombies and the three Second Order beasts, Bai Zemin realized that although these beings were undoubtedly Second Order enemies, the aura from their bodies was strange. Unfortunately, he failed to understand the reason and the situation did not give him time to think too much either.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The fire dog was the first to make a move. The creature stomped the ground in such a way that cracks spread ten meters across the length and breadth of the bridge and as the mes from its body shot skyward small pieces of broken rock fell into the ocean 200 meters below.


    "Bastard!" Bai Zemin shouted angrily as he had not expected such a move at all. His anger boiled over as he saw the damage the bridge had received even though he had been trying not to damage it all this time.


    Bai Zemin flew forward at lightning speed as he activated Lightning Movement. He burst out with all his movement speed leaving none of his Agility points untapped and before the fire dog could even bark he stabbed with his spear in an upward motion.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even restrain his Strength in this attack!


    Just as his spear and the beast''s fire body were about to collide without thetter even noticing its enemy''s approach, Bai Zemin silently triggered the second activation of his Blood Maniption skill.


    Arriving just below the fire dog''s body, Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse x3 times and jumped up nimbly. Crimson mes burned on the surface of his spear as he roared out at the top of his lungs:


    "Die!!"


    <strong><i>Boooooom!!!!</i></strong>


    A thunderous explosion rumbled in the middle of the night.


    The fire dog''s body burst into a fiery ze that was blown skyward by a fierce hurricane of wind that started with a small eye with Annihtion of the Falling Sky as the center and expanded just like a huge funnel for every meter in height.


    Amidst the sea of zombies, the intelligent little monkey who was now using a balloon-headed zombie to be able to see what was happening in the distance as it had sent its mount to the battlefield trembled as its furry face lit up brightly at the pir of zing fire rising high in the sky as if it were a pir trying to defy the gods.


    "What a terrifying human." Murmured the ape in shock. "To think that he would actually find in such a short time a way to use 100% of his stats without having to fear for the bridge''s destruction.... Truly impressive!"


    On the other hand, while the shocked ape was praising Bai Zemin from the bottom of its heart, the tentacled zombie had a dark expression on his face.


    "Looks like we were wrong." Said the zombie in a serious voice. "If we don''t head out ourselves, I''m afraid that human will continue to give us headaches despite being clearly exhausted."


    Bai Zemin waved his spear and mitigated the mes dancing on the surface as a green message shed in his retina.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Giant Fire Dog level 70...]


    He looked at the four Second Order existences that seemed to freeze after seeing his attack and snorted. Bai Zemin pointed his spear to the front and arrogantly shouted, "For you monsters, even if I have to limit myself I still have a thousand ways to deal with each of you in an instant!"


    Bai Zemin might have to be careful, but this did not mean that he did not have his means. For the past 48+ hours, he had not only been swinging his spear or activating magical skills to ughter zombies; Bai Zemin had been racking his brain trying to think of different methods which could be of use in urgent moments!


    One of them was that, as long as his pure Strength and attack power were enough to overwhelm his enemy at 200%, then he didn''t have to fear destroying the bridge; all Bai Zemin had to do was to push all his power into the sky so that every ounce of power would hit the clouds without disturbing the bridge beneath his feet!


    So what if they were Second Order existences? The strongest of them possibly didn''t even have 500 points in a stat, how could they be able to take on a Bai Zemin with almost 1000 total Strength points and over 1000 points of Agility thanks to his treasures? It was simply impossible!


    Now that he had devised several ns, even a Third Order existence would have to suffer in a head-to-head against him if they wanted to damage the bridge in a confrontation.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 527 - Human Leader, Zombie Leader, Beast Leader, Sea Princess: Fatal War (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin dashed forward exploding with a monstrous speed that a Second Order existence should not possess, let alone a First Order existence like him.


    The snake with a horn on its forehead hadn''t even managed to react when the heat of an approaching body glowed for an instant in its pupils. Out of pure instinct, the snakeshed out fiercely with its tail in an attempt to defend itself from what appeared to be an attack capable of taking its life.


    The swinging of a tail that measured over 300 meters in length was nothing to scoff at as the wind exploded when the tail cut. More frightening, however, was the fact that the bridge was only 200 meters wide. Therefore, when the tail swung from behind to try to reach the front, the columns supporting the bridge were in the way!


    "Blood Barrier!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed in the middle of the night at the same time as a golden sh with crimson edges traced a straight line of over 100 meters in an instant.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin''s attack powered by Crimson me directly smashed the giant snake''s head without giving the beast time to show too much of itself. However, even though the creature had died, the previous attack was still in progress!


    Under the shocked gaze of the two leaders nked by zombies and beasts, the giant snake''s tail ferociously struck one of the upper columns of the Eastern Dragon''s Back.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    The bridge shook ferociously as if it were going to copse at any moment while thousands of zombies were sent flying into the sea as a result of the fierce shockwave. However, the bridge did not copse.


    A thin but shinyyer of ck blood illuminated the outline of the bridge 1 km long and 200 meters wide. No one had noticed when, but at some point, the blood of nearly 10,000,000 zombies had spread 10 km across the length and width of the entire bridge without leaving even a spot uncovered.


    "Perfect!" Bai Zemin couldn''t hide his excitement as heughed out loud seeing another one of his ns working excellently again.


    To prevent the bridge from copsing in case one of his attacks went wrong or in case his enemies attacked the bridge, Bai Zemin had silently spread out much of the blood he had umted so far as his limits would allow. That way, if the situation was urgent, he only needed to boost the blood to form a magical and physical barrier capable of withstanding enemy attacks!


    What had left Bai Zemin ecstatic, as well as the fact that he only consumed 20 Mana points to have the snake''s strikepletely suppressed without letting the bridge suffer the consequences!


    In short, the physical attacks of a Second Order existence wouldn''t give the current him much trouble thanks to his extremely high Magic stat and high magic attack power capable of bringing out the true power of the Blood Maniption skill!


    Bai Zemin rushed without dy towards his next target; one of the two Zombie Commanders.


    The Zombie Commander did not stand around waiting for death as from the first second the human disappeared the beast immediately sent a mentalmand to the zombies with special characteristics waiting near him.


    Bai Zemin was forced to stop his charge when four giant fireballs flew in his direction. He stomped the ground beneath his feet with vigor and leaped skyward in a hurry as the fourrge fireballspletely covered the 200-meter wide bridge.


    <strong><i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i></strong>


    The terrifying explosions of the four powerful magical attacks shook the bridge fiercely and waves over 200 meters high rose into the sky.


    Forms of marine life were dragged down as a result of the fierce battle on top of the bridge and soon the scene turned into a ughterhouse.


    One-meter tall, three-meter long fish with small legs crawled along the ground in a manner simr to a hundred-footer. Their teeth were extremely sharp as they began to attack the zombies on the bridge, devouring their bodies and bing more powerful.


    There were even 3 lobsters five meters tall and over fifty meters long with First Order auras emanating from their bodies turned into harbingers of death. Its tongs were like harvesters iming the lives of the zombies and even a First Order zombie was cut in two halves by it.


    But the zombies were not idle either, for when they sensed the arrival of sea life they also became excited. Those that were still standing slowly staggered while grunting; every time they encountered a fish, they quickly began to viciously bite its body while those that had lost their lower bodies crawled to viciously scratch their enemies.


    The mutant fish were far fewer in number but despite this and the fact that they were out of their natural environment, the fish were actually giving the zombies a good fight as their bodies were surrounded by some sort of viscous liquid that made it difficult for zombies below level 15 to break through their defenses.


    "Kill it!" the other Zombie Commander raged as he watched a First Order mutant lobster massacring his subordinates so he pointed his hand and sent an order directly to the fat balloon-headed zombies.


    One of them opened its mouth wide and a glowing magic circle appeared inside its maw. A secondter and without much buildup, a fireball over 50 meters in diameter flew towards the mutant lobster that was unleashing hell among the zombie army.


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    The bridge shook fiercely again and several tiny stones broke loose to fall and be lost forever in the deep sea. Fortunately, the magic blood barrier that Bai Zemin had prepared once again withstood the attack at the cost of another 20 Mana points.


    Having jumped off the bridge and still in full ascent, Bai Zemin watched the scene below with fierce eyes. His gaze shed across the battlefield until he finally found his target and pointed his finger as he said in a low voice:


    "Blood Spike."


    The mutant lobster staggered back and roared in pain as one of its limbs was sent flying. Blood trickled down the creature''s broken carapace and its gaze automatically darted to the balloon-headed zombie that had just attacked it to only find that that same zombie was preparing a second imminent attack.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Just as the balloon-headed zombie was about tounch its attack, a ck stake rose from the blood-covered ground and pierced the back of its head without warning. Its brain was crushed and bashed as its skull split into two halves.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Destroyer Zombie level 42.....]


    As the green letters shed in Bai Zemin''s retina, the Destroyer Zombie fell heavily onto the ground.


    The mutant lobster did not stop to thank Bai Zemin as the sea beast immediately began to ughter more zombies with a new rage born in its core.


    Just as Bai Zemin began to descend, his Danger Sense skill suddenly activated to the maximum extent possible and all the hairs on his body stood up cat-like warning of impending danger.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s ck pupils reflected as a 2-meter tall slender creature appeared right above him a little over ten meters away.


    As Bai Zemin descended due to gravity, the bald creature whose skin was as white as paper and whose face was covered with ck veins in strange patterns ascended as proof that it had jumped after Bai Zemin.


    Time seemed to slow down for an instant to Bai Zemin and his eyes trembled as he noticed how this strange zombie that was staring at him with burning anger slowly opened its mouth full of extremely sharp animal-like teeth.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and out of pure instinct shouted, "Gravity Maniption x15!!!"


    The tentacled zombie opened his mouth as wide as no normal human would be able to do and an extremely hoarse and powerful voice came from inside him, "Thunderous Stun Roar!"


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    A shockwave sent a sound wave in Bai Zemin''s direction flying at a speed that even he could not match. However, just as his body was about to be hit, the gravitationalw surrounding him increased tremendously to the point where he was dragged down like aet passing through the world''s atmosphere.


    The sound wave traveled more than 5 kilometers before it impacted powerfully on the distant sea, raising more and more waves that ended up attracting more and more sea beasts that soon began to join the fray.


    Red blood began to pour from inside Bai Zemin''s ears as his eyes dimmed for a brief moment. His mind went nk for a split of a second at the powerful Thunderous Stun Roar of the tentacled zombie and by the time he recovered he cursed the zombie in his heart.


    How was that a stunning roar? If that attack from before hit him, Bai Zemin would have to thank all his ancestors if he didn''t lose part of his body!


    Fortunately for him, it seemed that the tentacled zombie''s Thunderous Stun Roar had its own cons as after that attack the zombie was briefly stunned as the gravity of the world slowly dragged him down.


    Unfortunately for him, the tentacled zombie was not the only enemy that was waiting for the optimal moment to attack Bai Zemin.


    While the tentacled zombie had decided that the best time to attack was when his enemy was in the middle of the air and could not move freely since his Agility stat had been temporarily sealed, the cunning little ape decided that the best time to attack was right after Bai Zemin had been attacked in mid-flight.


    Bai Zemin felt again that death would be upon him and as his body plummeted towards the bridge he turned to look down as he got ready.


    There, he watched as a rtively small creature just over 5 feet tall looked up at him with glowing eyes; Bai Zemin could even swear he saw a smile on the animal''s face. However, his pupils soon twitched fiercely as he watched the ape open its mouth wide and the surrounding wind instantly gathered in its lungs.


    With its body swollen like a balloon, the ape that now had its mouth closed and its cheeks puffed out opened its mouth.


    <strong><i>ROAR!!!</i></strong>


    A roar that should note from the mouth of an ape brokepletely in the middle of the night and under Bai Zemin''s astonished eyes a wind hurricane of more than 1 km in diameter shot up into the sky; straight towards him!


    If one were to look from afar at the current scene one could see a huge wind tunnel rising towards the clouds that were slowly beginning to obscure the sky right in the middle of the bridge that stood in the middle of nowhere.


    "Damn!!" Bai Zemin cursed aloud as he realized he didn''t even have time to do anything but cross his arms in front of him.


    And that he did a split second before his body was swallowed up by the ferocious whirlwind.


    Bai Zemin was engulfed by the ferocious enemy magic attack and the wind des whipped his body in staggering quantities. In just a matter of one or two seconds, over 20,000 wind des had sliced through his body!


    Were it not for the fact that this was a rather scattered magical attack due to its magnitude and were it not for Bai Zemin''s defensive equipment as well as his own Silver Skin, his body could have been cut into thousands of tiny pieces!


    Bai Zemin''s mind raced faster than a racing car as he carefully thought of what to do and while all this was happening his body was being dragged back and forth as more and more bloody wounds of irrelevant size began to appear on his body as a result of the endless wind des.


    Blood Maniption? Bai Zemin could surround himself in a giant blood armor or sphere. However, this was not a viable long-term option as he could not stay in a turtle shell forever.


    Gravity Maniption? Unfortunately, the power of the enemy''s magical attack was powerful enough to send Bai Zemin''s body flying even though he was falling from over 1,000 meters high with the Earth''s natural gravity boosted x15. Therefore, it did not seem to be possible either.


    Shadow Blink? Bai Zemin could not see any shadows at this point. In fact, except for thick white walls created by the enormous buildup of wind, he could see nothing.


    In the end, Bai Zemin could only find one method; the simplest and craziest way to do things.


    The air in his lungs began to be stolen due to the pressure he was experiencing and as he closed his eyes and kept his mouth tightly sealed to avoid serious injury, Bai Zemin reached forward and pulled something out of his storage ring.


    It was his greatsword. His main weapon. Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words.


    Bai Zemin clutched his weapon with both hands and let himself be swept away by the wind. His body began to spin wildly to apany the movement of the windstorm around him until he reached a point where his body was a mere blur.


    Taking advantage of that fierce momentum when the wind hurricane seemed to want to change its course, Bai Zemin viciously struck the wind wall without holding back in the slightest.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOM!!!!!</i></strong>


    The fierce wind storm waspletely broken when an explosion that shook the ocean 3000 meters below carried with it a huge shock wave in the shape of a giant hoop and swept away the clouds that were beginning to gather in the sky.


    Waves over 600 meters high rose into the sky and battered the bridge in such a way that over 2,000,000 zombies were swept into the deep ocean and more and more sea creatures began to take up their positions.


    In the sky, after hitting with over 900 Strength points, Bai Zemin watched as for a split second a thin, tiny space crack formed and soon disappeared without a trace.


    This surprised him tremendously as he was confident that an attack with his greatsword would definitely damage the Earth''s space barrier. However, Bai Zemin soon realized that with Earth''s evolution around the corner, his attacks would soon not be as dangerous to the world as they were at present.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 528 - Human Leader, Zombie Leader, Beast Leader, Sea Princess: Fatal War (Part 2)

    As Bai Zemin used his Blood Maniption skill in order to control his injuries and assist the natural healing of his body in such a way that at a nce the superficial cuts made by the windstorm that had enveloped him were beginning to fade, he took the chance of shock that his previous attack had caused on his enemies to think carefully about what to do next.


    After all, the fact that the Earth had now be strong enough to withstand an attack from his Rank 3 greatsword with 10,000 physical attack points had opened a new door for Bai Zemin.


    However, with his mind racing at full speed, Bai Zemin decided that unless it was really urgent and necessary like a moment ago, he should not use Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words. After all, in Bai Zemin''s memory, what had happened in Oblon World and the invasion of the asura race was still fresh.


    Although he couldn''t be sure that one of the causes of the asura invasion was the spatial crack that inadvertently opened for a couple of minutes when he used his Void Fist for the first time, Bai Zemin felt that these two events were somehow interconnected with each other.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin sensed danger and as he looked below him he noticed that the zombie from before had leaped into the sky in pursuit.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a fierce light as he perceived the tentacled zombie''s murderous intent. He fashioned a tform of blood beneath his feet and with a swift motion kicked with every point of Strength to fly downwards, straight towards the zombie in full ascent.


    "Crimson me!"


    "Gravity Maniption x15!"


    Bai Zemin immediately set off the second activation of Blood Maniption before increasing the gravity around him x15 times its natural.


    For the first time, Bai Zemin achieved the unthinkable.


    The tentacled zombie extended both limbs forward and strange poisonous spines extended from each tentacle as heshed upward with ferocity. However, the beast suddenly noticed that his enemy''s body seemed to disappear.


    Danger!


    The tentacled zombie realized that his enemy had moved too fast and just then an explosion shook the sky as a clear white line straight down towards the ground appeared in the middle of the night.


    It was just that by the time the tentacled zombie sensed danger, it was already a little toote to react.


    This was because Bai Zemin had managed to break the sound barrier!


    Using over 900 Strength points after kicking the blood tform, Gravity Maniption x15, the momentum of falling from over 3000 meters high, andst but not least with the golden spear in front of him cutting the wind obstructing his advance in two halves; Bai Zemin had managed to break the sound barrier that had be tremendously powerful due to the evolution of the world!


    The tentacled zombie felt overwhelming pain in the chest area and when he looked down his pupils twitched fiercely. A hole big enough for a person to pass through headfirst had opened up from his abdomen to his chest; all the internal organs had disappeared without a trace as dark blood gushed out from within.


    Bai Zemin turned around at the same time as he activated Gravity Maniption in reverse to its maximum extent, "That beast really didn''t die!"


    He gritted his teeth at not receiving a message indicating the gaining of enemy Soul Power.


    Knowing that the tentacled zombie was severely damaged due to his previous attack, Bai Zemin decided to take the bull by the horns, and unwilling to let go of such an opportunity, he prepared to throw his spear.


    However, just as Bai Zemin was aiming at the zombie''s head, he perceived mortal danger therefore he had no choice but to turn his body around again and stab fiercely with his spear downwards.


    <strong><i>Boooooom!!!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin''s attack was met with a blue lightning sh over 1 meter wide and over 1500 meters long.


    On the bridge, the little ape had its mouth wide open as it roared a huge lightning pr into the sky.


    From a distance, one could watch in terror as in the middle of the starless night the lightning spread everywhere in a disorderly fashion with arge blue column impacting against an object that was simply too small inparison.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The seas grew rougher and rougher and as if the god of the sea had be enraged, waves over 700 meters high rose up and began tosh the bridge indiscriminately.


    <i>Rumble....!</i>


    In the middle of the nothingness, the bridge rumbled as the dark blood glowed in an attempt to hold it steady without letting it copse.


    Bai Zemin''s downfall had been interrupted by the fierce magical attack of the short ape and in mid-flight he found himself fighting the powerful lightning that was trying to break beyond his spear to strike his body. He gritted his teeth trying to keep the magic froming forward as the consequences would be dire but just then Bai Zemin seemed to receive some kind of enlightenment.


    Unbeknownst to him due to the heat of the moment and the mortal danger he was in, something sleeping deep in his soul lit up for a moment; during that brief instant, the gas that represented his soul was tinged crimson with flickering jet ck shes.


    "Scram!!!" Bai Zemin roared and as if he had done it a thousand times he swung his spear in a strange motion striking a certain part of the enemy''s magic attack.


    <strong><i>Boooooom!!!</i></strong>


    "What!" The little ape on the bridge cried out in a high-pitched voice as it witnessed its magic lightning being shed and crushed as if a giant had squashed an ant.


    Blue flickering snakes lit up the sky 10 kilometers around with the aerial battlefield as the center and the seas shimmered at the electricity spreading through the atmosphere.


    [You have learned...]


    Bai Zemin removed the messages from his retina in irritation and soon his feet were back on the bridge.


    He dashed forward furiously as he red at the little ape with eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    The intelligent little beast was too dazed by what had just happened as its elemental skills were one thing it was most proud of aside from its high intelligence and reasoning ability. Therefore, by the time Bai Zemin stabbed with his spear towards the small ape''s head, thetter had lost its chance to dodge the attack or respond ordingly.


    Unfortunately for Bai Zemin, this was not a fair 1 vs 1 battle.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    The alligator and the only Second Order beast among those that had appeared earlier that still alive roared at the sight of its master in danger. With no other choice, the beast ferociously swung its tail forward.


    The wind exploded at the pressure exerted by the power behind the whip-like movement of the giant tail that moved at lightning speed and before Bai Zemin''s spear reached the intended target, the little ape''s body was sent flying to the side as if a giant truck had hit a rag doll.


    The little ape coughed up several mouthfuls of fresh blood as its body flew and fell towards the sea, sinking into the deep water.


    "Damn lizard! I should have killed you first!" Bai Zemin snorted and his eyes seemed to spit fire as he charged towards the alligator.


    This beast definitely had a very high level. Its intelligence was even enough to judge that Bai Zemin would not abandon his previous attack even if it meant he had to receive the alligator''s attack with his physical body! It was precisely for this reason that the alligator decided to strike the little ape''s body and help it in this way to avoid death!


    However, the alligatorpletely ignored Bai Zemin as in a couple of leaps and agile movements the creature jumped off the bridge and plunged into the raging sea.


    All this happened in a matter of only two or three seconds at most so when Bai Zemin saw the beast disappear into the bottom of the sea, all he could do was temporarily give up and focus on other enemies. After all, even he did not dare to bravely jump into the sea; it would be no different than courting death!


    Bai Zemin had no time to worry about the short ape capable ofunching powerful magical attacks that had escaped his spear nor did he have time to feel anger towards the alligator that had caused one of his greatest opportunities to go to waste as immediately his Danger Sense skill again warned him that staying in that ce would lead to him suffering severe damage.


    Bai Zemin saw out of the corner of his eye three spheres of fire over 50 meters in diameter flying in his direction and he didn''t have to think too hard to realize that these were the attacks of the Destroyer Zombies like the one he had killed before.


    However, he didn''t dodge this time.


    "Hah!!!" Bai Zemin shouted as he shed with his spear at lightning speed.


    The golden spear under his control left ovepping images in the sky as they connected with the fire magic attacks and just like with the pir of lightning from before, the three spheres dispersed after three powerful explosions that turned over 200 zombies and over 400 sea creatures into mortal debris.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    In the next instant, Bai Zemin sensed imminent danger; one that waspletely different from the one he had just sensed from the fire spheres. He did not dare to take the oing attack casually so knowing that he would not have time to turn his body and sh with his spear, he simply spun and used that momentum to strike with his left fist forward.


    <strong><i>Boooooooomm!!!!!</i></strong>


    Under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes, the tentacled zombie that had just been severely wounded 4 or 5 seconds ago was now standing before him, staring at him with red eyes that were filled with burning rage.


    <i>Rumble....!!!</i>


    The bridge rumbled again but this time with more ferocity than before and even though Bai Zemin had just spent 50 Mana points for his blood barrier to withstand practically all of the resulting impact, that "little" was enough for arge rock more than 5 meters wide to break off from a part of the bridge and fall into the ocean, raising anotherrge wave in the process which joined a 2000 meters high water tube that rose into the sky surrounding Bai Zemin and the tentacled zombie.


    The tentacled zombie was forced to move back more than 20 meters as his feet dragged backward while Bai Zemin was forced to move back a bit more than 10 meters.


    The tentacled zombie was shocked to the bone. This was the first time he had been defeated not once but twice in a direct confrontation, and by a First Order existence at that!


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin was also shocked as he looked at the creature before him.


    The tentacled zombie that should have a mortal wound on his body and at the very least should be agonizing on the ground taking hisst breaths was actually standing alive and strong enough to force him back despite having over 900 Strength points and gauntlets with over 1000 points of physical attack power.


    The most surprising thing was that even though one of the tentacles that the zombie had as arms was missing, the deadly wound that Bai Zemin had inflicted on him earlier which had practically made his upper body disappear was no longer there!


    While all this was going on, in the distance, a beautiful woman wearing light leather armor and a sky-blue sword was getting closer and closer to the bridge.


    She was Shangguan Bing Xue, who had been talking with Bai Zemin 10 minutes ago but due to her apprehension and suspicion decided to go and check some matters for herself.


    <i>Boom!!!!</i>


    A thunderous explosioning from the distance caused the expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful face to change noticeably and she did not hesitate to activate Lightning Movement to increase her movement speed tremendously.


    "Fuck..." Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and even with her good manners she couldn''t help but curse under her breath.


    She had just arrived at the edge of the giant bridge but all she could see there were shattered corpses and blood. There was no sign of Bai Zemin or any other zombies present.


    <i>Booooom!!!</i>


    A terrifying explosion traveled over 40 kilometers, reaching the northern edge of the bridge and reaching Shangguan Bing Xue''s ears.


    She looked ahead and under her worried eyes, huge waves rose into the sky before falling heavily again.


    Practically the entire area was in a mess. Even the nearest forests had been torn apart by the giant tsunamis that swept over thend as a result of the fierce battle that was raging in the middle of the sea.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not even stop to think about her own safety. She did not need to think about who the person fighting in the distance was and precisely for that reason she did not hesitate to charge towards the bridge like a whirlwind of icy wind, disappearing in a matter of seconds from the area she was in.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 529 - Human Leader, Zombie Leader, Beast Leader, Sea Princess: Fatal War (Part 3)

    Back to the bridge.


    Bai Zemin was the first to react as without giving the zombie leader time to respond he rushed forward at lightning speed, closing the distance of just over 30 meters in an instant.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    His golden spear transformed into a sh of bright light piercing towards the zombie''s head, however, the creature was by no means one to be dealt with easily.


    "Human! I will definitely eat your flesh and will drink your blood!!!" The lead zombie roared and mmed forward with his right tentacle.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    The beast''s tentacle seemed to be made of metal and not flesh or any other substance since when Annihtion of the Falling Sky met the zombie''s thorn-filled weapon it transmitted a slight numb feeling to Bai Zemin''s hands.


    <strong><i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin did not respond to the leading zombie''s threat and instead continued pressing fiercely forward. His golden spear was like a ferocious hurricane hitting the leading zombie and passively forcing him back slowly as the explosions became more and more violent.


    Both exchanged blows in an attempt to take the life of the other and in just one second both had attacked at least 500 times!


    The lead zombie immediately tensed up as he used his one tentacle to try to keep Bai Zemin''s fierce attacks at bay. However, more and more bloody injuries of varying depths began to gue his body.


    <strong><i>Rumble!!!</i></strong>


    The bridge suddenly shook with a loud rumble and this brought Bai Zemin out of his raging state in which it didn''t look like he would rest until he saw his enemy''s head rolling on the ground.


    "Blood Chains!" he shouted out loud.


    The zombie leader immediately used another strange skill and his body was surrounded by purple thorns. However, something surprising happened.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Far from being blood chains, what came out from the ground were hundreds of giant spikes that pierced into the body of the leading zombie under Bai Zemin''s control.


    The leading zombie realized that the human before him had tricked him and to avoid major problems he simply stomped on the blood barrier he was standing on and jumped with all his power into the sky.


    It was clear that the fierce battle and deadly attacks that Bai Zemin wasunching nonstop had silently told the zombie leader that even though his enemy was a First Order existence his actualbat power was something that even he needed to fear.


    Even though the zombie leader only had to scratch Bai Zemin to win, if his attacks didn''t reach their target it was of no use!


    Bai Zemin''s gaze was as cold as ice. He did not know the reason but he was in a state where both his mind and body seemed to be in sync in such a way that his movements had be more refined than before.


    Bai Zemin kicked the ground and flew in pursuit of the zombie leader. His Strength stat was clearly superior as despite jumpingter he still caught up with the intelligent creature in a matter of a second.


    Their gazes met for an instant just as they crossed and at that moment the zombie leader opened his mouth wide.


    Bai Zemi noticed how the creature''s throat moved strangely and again felt a sh of illumination hitting him. A simple but at the same time ridiculous idea that not many would think of crossed his mind and in a state of total calm, he decided to put it into practice even though he was in the middle ofbat.


    Both the zombie leader and Bai Zemin opened their mouths and then, at an altitude of over 2000 meters, they both let the air out of their lungs while staring at each other.


    <i>Roar!</i>


    <i>Roar!</i>


    Two fierce roars shook the tympani of the zombies, beasts, and sea creatures that were shing fiercely on the bridge.


    The sound waves met in mid-air and exploded like bombs, sending the bodies of Bai Zemin and the zombie leader flying several meters backward as the Earth''s gravity pulled them back down.


    [You have learned....]


    Again, Bai Zemin removed the message from his retina forter inspection and by looking down for an instant he was able to get a wide view of the battlefield.


    The war on the bridge was getting fiercer and fiercer with each passing second.


    The zombies and beasts seemed to be working as a team while the sea creatures were under no one''s leadership so not only were they killing zombies and beasts but they were also killing their own kind when one got in the way of the other.


    A strange creature standing on two feet simr to a human but with a shark head and shark torso was engaged in a death fight against the two Zombie Commanders who despite having the numerical advantage in reality barely had any advantage over the Second Order sea creature.


    The shark man did not fear like the humans feared the infection of the wild mana that dwelt within the zombies, therefore, the sea creature with its physical superiority and water skills managed to fight against two Second Order existences despite receiving increasingly severe injuries as time went on.


    Bai Zemin saw that even though the zombies and beasts overwhelmed the sea creatures with their numbers at an approximate 5:1 ratio, gradually things began to bnce out more and more as the zombies were washed away by the resulting waves from the main battlefields and as more and more sea creatures jumped onto the Eastern Dragon''s Back.


    Just at that moment, a mind wave was released by the zombie leader that also plummeted towards the bridge and then three giant fireballs flew in a straight line towards Bai Zemin.


    However, that was not all as immediately after that Bai Zemin was also assaulted by the attacks of other First Order zombies. Wind des, earth spades, ice cones, lightning balls, and more. Although these attacks were not as powerful as the attacks of the three Destroyer Zombies that remained alive, they could by no means be ignored.


    In full flight, it was naturally impossible for Bai Zemin to dodge so many attacks focused on a single point.? Just as he nned to use Gravity Maniption to increase his falling speed to evade as many elemental attacks as possible, as well as activate Blood Maniption to erect shields in front of him, another change happened.


    "Blizzard!"


    An extremely beautiful voice like the song of angels but also chilling just like the whisper of a demon broke out amidst the war cries and bestial growls.


    Bai Zemin noticed out of the corner of his eye that a thousand meters below him, running from the northern area of the bridge, the silver moonshines entered in sync with the tinum white hair of an incredibly beautiful woman running at lightning speed into the battlefield.


    His eyes widened in shock as this beautiful woman brandished that sword with which he was extremely familiar towards the sky and on the surface of the sword three light blue magic circles lit up.


    <strong><i>Swooooooooosh!</i></strong>


    The frost energy burst powerfully outward from the magic circles on the de and the fierce but beautiful swing of the sword pushed all that frost energy into the sky.


    With a huge range, the frost energy quickly turned into a fierce blizzard that soared over 2000 meters high and traveled for another 1000 meters in a straight line towards the bridge in a southerly direction.


    <i>Crack... Crack... Crack... Crack....</i>


    Wherever the blizzard passed, everything froze. The air particles were no exception as a thinyer of frost formed in the middle of the empty space but the most chilling thing was that when the blizzard came face to face with the magical attacks that were heading towards Bai Zemin they werepletely frozen to the point where even the giant fire spheres that the three Destroyer Zombies had cast werepletely frozen in mid-air.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    All of the elemental attacks exploded in mid-air after being frozen and tiny fragments of ice slowly fell from the sky, scattering in all directions and creating a beautiful sight that was witnessed by the moonlight.


    Furthermore, regardless of whether they were scary zombies, beasts several meters tall, or strange-looking sea creatures; all living things within a range of 1000 meters in a straight line were affected by the effect of the blizzard.


    The First Order existences lost over 60% movement speed as a thinyer of frost formed on their bodies and although they were doing their best to shake it, it was clear that it would take them some time to achieve it. As for those Unssified existences.... All of them, regardless of race, were frozen to death.


    Bai Zemin''s feet touched the bridge again and, like all those with some intelligence, he red at the tinum-haired woman approaching with delicate steps.


    "Bing Xue?" he said in astonishment. It was clear that he hadn''t expected to see Shangguan Bing Xue here when 5-10 minutes ago she was at Baiquan Camp!


    The moonlight fell on her and Bai Zemin was forced to admit that leaving aside a Higher Existence and even a subus whose charm was simply colossal like Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue was by far the most beautiful woman he had ever seen; even the beautiful and sexy Third Order Glineira he killed in Oblon World could notpare.


    However, the expression on the face of Shangguan Bing Xue said that she wasn''t very happy at the moment.


    Her usually ice-cold eyes had transformed into the embodiment of volcanoes as they seemed to be about to erupt and spit out burningva. Moreover, it was clear from the line of her delicate jaw that she was clenching her teeth hard enough to snap them.


    How could Bai Zemin not understand the reason behind her anger? He forced a smile into his heart but just when he thought she was going to say something orin, Shangguan Bing Xue said a thing that surprised him one more time:


    "You take care of that zombie over there. Leave the rest to me... I''ll see to it that the small ones don''t bother you."


    Bai Zemin looked at her in awe before a sh of appreciation passed through his ck eyes.


    "You really are a great woman." He said from the bottom of his heart as he clenched his spear tightly and fixed his eyes on the zombie leader who seemed to be giving orders as he waited for his missing tentacle to grow to speeds visible to the naked eye.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her slender hand and tidied a strand of hair behind her ear as she casually said, "It''s good that you know."


    Bai Zemin chuckled before his expression grew cold.


    "Then, I''ll talk to youter."


    Just as he charged towards the zombie leader to pick things up where they left off, he heard:


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Zemin nodded imperceptibly and soon entered into fiercebat against the zombie leader.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched with narrowed eyes the battle between what in her eyes were two monsters out of their current league. Although she could not follow every move the leading zombie and Bai Zemin made as she mostly saw shes of golden light and shes of ominous-looking purple lights, the fact that the powerful zombie was backing away again and again while Bai Zemin was advancing more and more ferociously left it exposed who had the upper hand in hand-to-hand battle.


    Seeing that all seemed to be well now and feeling rtively more relieved, Shangguan Bing Xue faced the battlefield that belonged to her and silently cherished the beautiful crown that adorned her hair.


    The crown was mostly a jewel in the shape of a lily flower with a teardrop-shaped sapphire which fell silently and rested in the center of her forehead. The lily flower with the sapphire was held in ce by tworge, deep blue rose-shaped clips; roses which were held by the sides of her hair, just to both sides of her forehead. Two braided chains linked the lily flower to each rose at both ends and in the light of the rising moon and matching Shangguan Bing Xue''s silver hair made her look like a true goddess.


    This was the treasure she had received from the Soul Record as a reward for having partiallypleted part of the quest under the name ''Destroyer of Destroyers'' after she and Bai Zemin invaded Oblon World and discovered that the races there hadmitted taboo.


    This was an Epic grade treasure, however, it was a treasure that barely bordered on Legend grade. Although it was a big differencepared to Bai Zemin''s storage ring, the Soul Record had also given Shangguan Bing Xue what she needed the most just like it did with Bai Zemin.


    The name of the treasure was Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 530 - Human Leader, Zombie Leader, Beast Leader, Sea Princess: Fatal War (Part 4)

    The battle raging in the upper part of the bridge known as one of thergest in all of China and the whole world under the name Eastern Dragon''s Back was bing more and more fierce with each passing second.


    Constant explosions were urring one after another and terrifying shock waves destroyed everything in their path. The sea waves were rising to the sky as if they wanted to defy the gravity of the world and the rules of nature more and more frequently than at the beginning as the death count grew without stopping even for a moment.


    The zombies were undoubtedly the numerical majority. Counting over 6,000,000 zombies among which there was no shortage of First Order existences and among which there were two Second Order zombies with the ability tomand armies of up to five million, as well as the support of over 20,000 mutant beasts whose bodies had be tremendously robust after reaching level 20, the army of the zombie-beast alliance was holding a small lead at the moment.


    However, it was clear that the number of deaths on the zombie-beast alliance''s side exceeded the total death count on the sea creatures'' side. Therefore, it was unknown whether the trend of advantage that the alliance had would continue or if it would disappear in the next minute.


    The sea creatures were tremendously tenacious and fierce. Despite being out of the waters and fighting on dry ground, the territory of bipedal beings, it didn''t matter if it was fish or crab; they all took at least three or four zombies and maybe even a beast to the grave before perishing.


    Blood of different colors had turned the surface of the bridge into a kind of canvas; a canvas on which only a lunatic would ever want to draw and which only a deranged person would appreciate seeing; limbs of different species and of assorted creatures were scattered messily everywhere while pieces of white broken bones marked a detailed contrast with the red blood of the beasts, blue of the sea creatures, and ck of the zombies.


    There were different battlefields even though they were all fighting on the same bridge.


    On one side was the least important but at the same time the most sanguinary battlefield of all; this was the battlefield where Unssified existences and First Order existences fought for supremacy; this was the battlefield where regardless of race, regardless of whether it was zombie, beast, or fish, the victor and survivor devoured the body of the defeated and in.


    On the other hand, there was the secondary battlefield. However, despite being only the secondary battlefield within this great war and not the main stage of battle, this secondary battlefield was undoubtedly fierce; fierce enough that the shock waves of the encounter among the attacks of those fighting on it would crush to the bone any existence of the less important battlefield that came too close in an oversight. This battlefield, despite being only a secondary battlefield, had the potential to influence the main battlefield as those fighting here were almost all Second Order existences!


    Finally and apart from the two battlefields mentioned above, there was the main battlefield.


    The main battlefield was the fiercest and most terrifying of all even though only two existences fought on it. This battlefield had no fixed space since the twobatants could be on the bridge now but the next instant they could be exchanging blows and magic attacks thousands of meters above.


    The night sky vaguely covered by clouds was nowpletely clear and although there were no stars visible, the full moon witnessed the loss of thousands and dozens of thousands of lives being lost in a matter of seconds.


    The night that should have been dark was pushed aside by bright lightning and fire chains that illuminated the surroundings. The already fierce winds in the middle of the sea became even more powerful when wind-like magical skills hit the bridge in such a way that even standing on the structure would be an impossible task for an unevolved existence.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    A wave over 600 meters high rose into the sky with a diameter of over 300 meters, covering part of the battlefield.


    This wave had formed as a consequence of the fatal sh between the physical attacks between the two existences facing each other in the middle of a deadly dance in which a single misstep would cause the music to stop as one of its participants would be destined to fall not long after.


    The wave was soon pulled back by gravity but much of it was scattered everywhere. As it hit the bridge, the bodies of some zombies and even some sea creatures were turned to flesh pulp due to the pressure with which the torrent fell and only the beasts whose bodies were more powerful managed to endure. However, there were many more zombies, sea creatures, and even mutant beasts that were swept into the deep waters.


    The zombies and beasts that fell into the sea fought as long as they could but their efforts werepletely futile as the same sea creatures that had been dragged back into the water devoured them. In the water, the sea creatures were king and could finally exhibit 100% of their strength.


    "How can this be possible!" The zombie leader shouted indignantly and furiously at the same time. His red eyes red at the human in front of him intensely enough to imprint every feature of his body as he said, "You''re just a First Order human! I''m a zombie who broke through the Third Order barrier two days ago and I even have the Duke subss! I refuse to believe that a human can beat me!"


    Saying that, the zombie leader kicked the bridge with all its power, causing thick cracks over 100 meters long to spread out. The zombie leader was like a mad beast that wanted nothing more than to tear Bai Zemin into a thousand chunks as it charged straight at him!


    The zombie leader tly refused to ept it! With so many zombies under his leadership, he was an existence that enjoyed a 200% increase in his battle power! How could he ept that a First Order human was defeating him? It was simply impossible!


    Even if the zombie leader did not know the difference between human and zombie subsses, he was not willing to believe that with his entire army numbering in the millions the boost he received was no greater than the boost a human received from a few tens of thousands!


    Bai Zemin advanced to meet the zombie leader''s attack instead of retreating. His spear was like unstoppable golden lightning shes as no matter what his enemy did Bai Zemin''s attacks always pierced his skin.


    Foul-looking purple blood began to stain the leading zombie''s body and even though his high Health helped his wounds recover at surprising speeds, it was clear that Bai Zemin''s attack speed was high enough to ovee the beast''s recovery.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Boom!!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Booooooom!!!!</i></strong>


    ...


    Fierce explosions, one more terrifying than the other, shook the atmosphere.


    If this battle was not happening in the middle of one of China''srgest mouths, then the world map would probably have to undergo several modifications.


    A First Order existence possessed enough power to turn a street 100 meters around into a pile of rubble with one physical attack or one magical attack.


    A Second Order existence possessed enough power to turn an entire vige into a disaster of destruction with one simple attack.


    As for a Third Order existence... Arge vige with more than 50,000 inhabitants could be devastated under the attacks of such a being.


    Were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin was taking the force resulting from the attacks of the zombie leader with his body and was it not for the fact that he was sending out most of the resulting energy between the sh of the attacks of the two, all living beings on the bridge except those Second Order existences or those First Order existences specialized in defense would have already been turned into chopped meat.


    Of course, Bai Zemin would be more than happy to let them all be chopped meat as this would make things easier for him as well. However, if he allowed such a thing to happen, he would be taking the risk of the bridge copsing.


    Besides, Shangguan Bing Xue was there.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue was the main reason why Bai Zemin was practically crushing the zombie leader.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Shangguan Bing Xue swung her sword covered in a faint but beautiful silver radiance and with a swift movement she took advantage of the momentary carelessness of the Zombie Commander she was facing.


    Her blue eyes as clear as the moonlight that shone brightly hanging over the sky shed with cold light within as the male Zombie Commander''s head appeared in her pupils flying along with a raw torrent of uncontrolled blood flowing from the neck of the creature.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Zombie Commander ''Ye Yuan'' level 74....]


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned her body nimbly and with a fierce kick sent the lifeless body of her enemy flying towards the less important battlefield and causing the death of several zombies that were struck by the sturdy corpse of the Zombie Commander.


    She had been fighting for only 5 minutes but had already managed to take the life of a Second Order existence. As if killing a Second Order existence in just 5 minutes wasn''t enough, Shangguan Bing Xue was only a First Order existence of level 50 and zombies were the race that humans feared the most for obvious reasons.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold gaze carefully scanned the different battlefields without moving from her current position. She only had two objectives at present.


    Her first objective was to prevent any creature present from intervening in the battle Bai Zemin was fighting. As long as there were no zombie, beast, or sea creature trying to affect the course of the clearly won battle that had not yet culminated, Shangguan Bing Xue would not attack and let them kill each other as this would make things a little easier for the humans.


    Last but not least by no means least, Shangguan Bing Xue''s second target was perfectly leveling up with one of Bai Zemin''s targets.


    "Ice Ground." She whispered softly.


    A magic circle of over 1000 meters shone under her feet for a second and from within it emanated arge amount of frozen fog. The frozen fog soon transformed into a thin but at the same time extremely hardyer of ice that stretched over 2000 meters along the bridge.


    Shangguan Bing Xue made sure to synchronize her Ice Maker skill with Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill as best as possible so that the ice ground and the blood barrier became tough defenses for the bridge. Above all, she made sure to cover the areas where the shark man of the marine race and thest Zombie Commander shed against each other and the possible points where Bai Zemin and the zombie leader would exchange blows.


    If not for her, not only would Bai Zemin be in a death grip due to his physical and mental exhaustion but the bridge he was desperately trying to protect would probably have already copsed at this point as a result of the fierce shockwaves and physical or magical attacks that missed their course and ended up hitting the bridge.


    "Arrgh!!!"


    The attention of Shangguan Bing Xue was quickly attracted by the cry of pain from the zombie leader; she could easily recognize it now after having heard the creature screaming and roaring his anger nonstop for every time Bai Zemin inflicted wounds that could not be ignored.


    However, this time it was different.


    In full upward flight, Bai Zemin''s golden spear traced a beautiful golden arc.


    In full descent, the left leg of the zombie leader was detached from the rest of his body as more and more blood flowed out from the severed flesh.


    "Great!" Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her small fist excitedly as she stared at Bai Zemin with shining eyes.


    On the other hand, the zombies became frenzied and their attacks became more ferocious as the Second Order Zombie Commander roared furiously and stopped worrying about defense, attacking with the intention of killing the Second Order Shark Man even if in the process he suffered severe damage.


    It was clear that the zombies also sensed that things did not look good for them and their race.


    Just at that moment and precisely when the body of Bai Zemin was beginning to be dragged down by the gravity of the world, the sea that was raging violently suddenly calmed down.


    The sea creatures that were furiously fighting zombies and beasts did their best to force their enemies back before retreating to one end of the bridge and jumping into the water as if by prior agreement.


    Bai Zemin frowned hard and suddenly had a bad premonition. He decided not to chase after the zombie leader and instead stood next to Shangguan Bing Xue at the first instant his feet touched the frozen bridge.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also tensed but she said nothing and stood firmly by his side. Regardless of what would happen, things were already as they were so there was no need to fear. Besides, she also had no ns to run away and leave Bai Zemin fighting alone; not now that she had enough power to assist him.


    <strong><i>Swoooooosh!!!</i></strong>


    The sea suddenly underwent another change again.


    As if singing a beautiful melody, the waves danced gorgeously as one of these waves slowly rose into the sky only stopping once it reached 300 meters high; just 100 meters above the bridge.


    Standing onto the wave were two creatures.


    One of them was a beautiful woman; beautiful to the point of being able to steal the breath of any living being. She had dark blue hair, blue eyes, white skin without imperfections, her upper body was partially naked, and only had two seashells covering her generous-sized bosoms. The most surprising thing, however, was that her lower body was not like that of a normal human woman.


    She had a long fish tail.


    She was a mermaid.


    * * * * * * *


    As everyone probably knows by now, BW may receive an adaptation in the future. Although nothing is certain, the chances are there.


    If support continues or, better yet, grows, we could be in for some good news in the future. Thanks to all who support this novel and me!

 Chapter 531 - Human Leader, Zombie Leader, Beast Leader, Sea Princess: Fatal War (Part 5-Last)

    The mermaid at the top of the wave had a strange charm, one that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were not used to dealing with.


    She not only had a beautiful face and a sculpted curvaceous body but because of her tail and the shimmering blue scales that covered part of her arms she had a touch of exotic beauty that was too alluring to take one''s eyes off her.


    However, the gaze of Bai Zemin only lingered for a second on the mermaid''s body before moving to the creature riding the wave right next to her, and when he saw this creature, he not only tensed slightly but the murderous intent within him exploded in such a way that everyone on the bridge felt it.


    This was because the creature standing next to the mermaid was none other than the little ape who not long ago had been thrown into the sea by the alligator in an attempt to save its master from Bai Zemin''s fatal attack!


    In fact, Bai Zemin knew that the little ape was still alive despite having fallen into the water. After all, the little ape was the leader of the beasts and if it wasn''t because it was sending orders by unknown means the other unintelligent beasts would have definitely started to kill themselves and fight against the zombies instead of simply attacking the sea life.


    It was just that Bai Zemin did not expect the little ape to suddenly appear with a mermaiding from the deep sea and from what he could see it seemed that they were in some sort of alliance as well.


    Bai Zemin did not understand why the mermaid who clearly had great prestige among the sea creatures would join forces with the leader of the beasts. After all, so far, the beasts and zombies had joined hands to ughter the sea creatures. However, even though Bai Zemin didn''t understand too much of what was going on, he didn''t care either.


    Since that was the way things were, he would probably be forced to use Ovep Regeneration again. This would ce a heavy burden on his currently wounded soul, but Bai Zemin would rather wound his soul more deeply than let himself be hunted alive and die. Besides, he was not alone here; Shangguan Bing Xue would die if he did not have such determination.


    The battlefield on the bridge had be silent when the mermaid made her appearance as from the moment the sea creatures jumped into the water, the zombie-beast alliance lost their targets to fight against.


    The mermaid that had appeared was the Seventh Princess of the Eastern Sea Race and her name was Xian Mei''er. The first thing she did after arriving on the surface was to observe the battlefield and somehow what she saw confused her. However, that confusion slowly turned into anger as the blue eyes of Xian Mei''er shed with chilling light at the sight of the corpses of so many soldiers of her race.


    Just as the Seventh Princess clenched her magic staff so tightly that her knuckles turned white without a trace of blood, a chilling aura enveloped the area and forced her back to her senses.


    The mermaid princess was slightly surprised to notice the spine-chilling look the male human was giving her but when out of the corner of her eye she saw the little ape she naturally understood everything.


    Mermaids were a legendary race and there were many theories regarding this mythological race that had haunted human myths and legends since ancient times.


    In some myths, mermaids were creepy creatures that sang beautiful songs to cause ships to crash into each other and sink to the bottom of the ocean or to lure fishermen with their charm. In other myths, mermaids were extremely beautiful and shy beings that hid in maritime areas unreachable for mankind.


    However, all these myths had something inmon; and that was that mermaids were undoubtedly extremely intelligent creatures.


    The mermaid princess looked at the zombie leader who was gasping for air and noticed that one of his tentacles was nowhere to be seen, his body was riddled with wounds, and one of his legs was gone. Then, she looked at the human male and then looked at the human female before her gaze settled on the male again as while both were tremendously powerful, it was clear that the leader between the two was the male.


    The mermaid princess suddenly looked down at the sea below her and shouted words in anguage that none of those present could understand. Her voice was gentle but at the same time had a slight tinge of natural arrogance simr to that of a person from a wealthy family, yet charming and pleasant to listen to.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The sea opened up and a new wave rose.


    On top of the wave, the Second Order shark man who had been fighting to the death against two Zombie Commanders at the same time before Shangguan Bing Xue took one for herself emerged.


    The body of the shark man was riddled with wounds and the dark blue blood flowing out of his body seemed to be fighting against something as the visible flesh asionally twisted. Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that deep in the flesh of the shark man were strange purple rashes that began to slowly grow; it was probably the product of some venomous skill or some side effect of the zombies'' natural infection.


    The shark man knelt on his right knee and lowered his head. His loud and clear voice rang out and even though no one could understand what he was saying the respectful tone in his voice hadid bare to Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue that the beautiful mermaid had great status among the sea creatures.


    The beautiful mermaid and the shark man were talking for almost two whole minutes. Mostly and even though no one could understand the content of the conversation, it seemed to be that the mermaid was asking questions as the shark man asionally nodded his head and looked towards the bridge, pointing to some ces and looking at the zombies and beasts with anger in his big eyes.


    After about 120 seconds, the mermaid seemed to have gotten the information she was looking for as she simply nodded and with a wave of her hands said something to the shark man.


    The shark man lowered his head in shame and after bowing to the mermaid looked at the Zombie Commander with murderous intent before sinking back into the waters and disappearing without a trace.


    "Sea Princess, since you are here why don''t you honor our agreement and help us kill this human?" The zombie leader looked at the beautiful mermaid with his red eyes and inquired in a deep voice.


    The little ape, before the mermaid could say anything, stomped on the wave it was standing on and fell back onto the bridge. The little creature looked at Bai Zemin with bloodshot eyes as a deep bloody wound littered its chest; probably the ce where the Second Order alligator had struck earlier.


    A blue-colored pearl that was embedded in the skin of the mermaid''s forehead glowed faintly and she opened her plump lips. For the first time, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue understood the words of this beautiful sea creature.


    "You dare to ask me questions?" Princess Xian Mei''er said. Although her voice was gentle, the hidden anger could not go unnoticed from those who had taken the lives of hundreds of thousands of living beings which was why the zombie leader knew that the Seventh Princess was displeased.


    "Your zombie race, the beast race, and my sea race. Our three races had reached a clear agreement." Xian Mei''er said as her whole body trembled and she struggled to contain her anger and frustration, "In exchange for helping you kill a human and destroy his forces, you would deliver sacrifices to my subordinates. However, what happened here? You formed an alliance and over ten thousand of my precious subordinates were mercilessly killed! If you don''t give me an exnation today, then none of you will be able to leave this ce safe and sound!"


    The anger of the Seventh Princess seemed to be felt by the sea as dozens of waves hundreds of meters long began to agitate. From the distance, giant tsunamis could be seen rising and dying in the same spot over and over again, creating an extremely terrifying image.


    The zombie leader was already angry after being humiliated and beaten by the attacks of the human so when the princess threatened him his anger naturally did not let him think rationally about the consequences of continuing to offend her.


    Fortunately, the little ape was able to keep its mindposed despite its inner rage.


    The little beast stepped forward and said in a high-pitched voice, "Sea Princess, I can assure you that we will give you an apology for this. I am even willing to offer 100,000 Unssified beasts for you to feed your popce. However, before that happens, would you mind helping us to kill these two humans?"


    The little ape pointed at Bai Zemin and said seriously, "Especially the male. That human must die or else in the future there will be no room for us in China."


    The mermaid princess might not be aware of how terrifying the human known as Bai Zemin was, but the little ape and the zombie leader knew it perfectly well. Despite having fought for 48 hours without any rest, despite having ughtered nearly 10,000,000 zombies, despite having fought and killed several Second Order enemies; Bai Zemin still had enough power to overwhelm the little ape and the zombie leader in such a way that they both ended up in miserable states under his physical and magical attacks.


    "Hmph." The Seventh Princess snorted and said with ridicule and disdain, "I, Xian Mei''er, might be nothing more than a Second Order mermaid. However, this princess stands out as being very clever. Do you think you can fool me, beast leader? You and the zombie leader clearly joined hands to fight that human and were still defeated. It''s because you somehow expected this to happen that three days ago you requested my help, isn''t it?"


    The little ape frowned and the face of the zombie leader sank. Neither of them liked where things were heading.


    Bai Zemin decided to seize the opportunity, and using the information he had managed to gather from this short discussion, he said in a deep voice, "Mermaid princess, if you forge an alliance with me, I will offer you an even better deal than the one these two offered you."


    Xian Mei''er looked at the human standing on the bridge from a superior position. She asked with apparent interest, "And what do you have to offer, human leader?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his eyes shed strangely as he listened to the way the Sea Princess referred to him. After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin slowly said:


    "It seems that you need food for your subordinates. Although I don''t know your motives nor do I understand the situation under the seas, it is clear that you and your race have your own problems just like all of us here.... So, how about this? After murdering everyone here, I, Bai Zemin, swear to give up 30% of all the zombies here as well as 50% of the beasts present."


    "30%? 50%?" The mermaid princess sneered, "The beast leader is wounded, the zombie leader''s battle power dropped below 70%, and you, human leader, are clearly exhausted. As for the woman next to you, even though she is strong she definitely won''t be able to fight against me and my subordinates.... I can take whatever I want right now! Why in the world would I ept a deal like this?"


    "... That''s because if you reject my offer, I''m afraid that you and all your subordinates will be sent to the bottomless abyss from which you will never be able to get out." Bai Zemin said in a cold voice.


    The blue eyes of Xian Mei''er shed with chilling coldness and the murderous intent in her began to grow.


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue was beginning to grow anxious, Bai Zemin continued:


    "Over 7,000,000 zombies fell into the sea, regardless of whether they were alive or not, your race devoured them and with it also tookrge amounts of Soul Stones. Giving you 30% of the 6,000,000 that are here is my limit. As for the percentage of beasts, my human race needs them too, so the percentage is out of the question... However, in return, I can give you the corpse of a Third Order existence."


    Bai Zemi noticed that the mermaid princess''s eyes shone brightly when she heard hisst words and his lips curved imperceptibly upwards.


    "What do you think, Your Highness?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 532 - Entering Into An Alliance With The Mermaid Princess Xian Meier

    Bai Zemin was not being a coward, far from it, in trying to offer an alliance to the Seventh Princess. On the contrary, he was being extremely careful with this matter and trying to handle it with his head as level-headed as possible.


    Bai Zemin was a proud person even before the apocalypse broke out in the world with the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. He did not know the reason why he was always proud and even slightly arrogant, after all, Bai Zemin was only the son of a truck driver and an elementary school teacher and even though his grades were always excellent he was aware that his pride seemed toe from deep inside him for unknown reasons.


    However, the pride of Bai Zemin grew explosively when the mana of the world flowed into his body.


    With the attainment of skills such as God of War''s Will and under the constant praise of a not only beautiful but tremendously powerful woman like Lilith, Bai Zemin slowly grew into an existence that would not allow anyone to try to step on him and if anyone ever tried to take advantage of him, he would definitely make them pay a thousand times the price.


    Until now, the only reason he could keep his calm in most situations was due to his passive skill Stone Heart.


    In this situation, Stone Heart helped Bai Zemin once again as it was a skill that apart from suppressing his emotions to others also helped him to keep his mind somewhat cooler than usual when the situation warranted it.


    The current situation was far from ideal and Bai Zemin was perfectly aware of this fact.


    His Stamina stat had fallen below half, his soul was wounded causing his battle power to drop by 10%, his mind was exhausted which clouded his senses, his slightly numb body due to having done nothing but fight for so many hours on the run was causing his reaction speed to plummet, and many more.


    Bai Zemin was confident that even with his current situation he could defeat the zombie leader and the beast leader. However, if to these two Third Order beings was added a mermaid princess which despite being only a peak Second Order existence for some reason gave him a slight feeling of danger, then Bai Zemin could no longer guarantee his victory 100%.


    If the mermaid princess joined the zombie leader and the beast leader, unless Bai Zemin was willing to destroy the bridge and risk his life, his best option would be making a run for it. After all, activating Crimson Blood Judgment in the middle of the sea would destroy the bridge and he would lose his foothold; which would eventually lead to him being surrounded by countless sea beasts.


    All of this was even without taking into ount the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue was there. While she was undoubtedly a powerful and proficient warrior and mage, she probably wouldn''t be able to fight the mermaid princess long enough for Bai Zemin to finish off at least one of his enemies.


    Therefore, he needed to prevent the mermaid princess from joining hands with the zombie leader and the beast leader at all costs. Only then would Bai Zemin be able to prevent the destruction of the bridge; but more than anything else, only in this way could Bai Zemin prevent his life from being plunged into danger at the same time as he would end up preventing Shangguan Bing Xue from probably dying.


    Now that Bai Zemin knew that for unknown reasons the mermaid princess needed food for her subordinates, then he would take advantage of this fact. Delivering several million zombie corpses was not a loss to him and the only thing that hurt him was the loss of the possible tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Soul Stones that could be found in their heads.


    But since Bai Zemin was not an all-powerful being capable of moving through the heavens and earth freely, he had to be prepared to sacrifice some things for the greater good. At least, until the moment he had the power to control all destiny in his hands, Bai Zemin would have to be willing to give up some things to gain others; that was life, when we chose one path we often gave up another.


    In fact, that was how the Soul Record worked as well.


    Indeed, when he mentioned the corpse of a Third Order existence, the mermaid princess was immediately tempted.


    The zombie leader and the little ape naturally noticed the strange glint in the mermaid princess''s gaze when she looked at them; it was as if she was looking at two shiny gold coins waiting to be collected.


    "Sea princess! Are you going to break your word?! Is this how your sea race does business?!" The little ape took a step forward and shouted noisily in panic.


    Things were already very tight and no one knew who could win. If the mermaid princess joined forces with a monster like Bai Zemin, then these two leaders would probably have no hope of getting out of here alive!


    However, the little ape did not know that his words were all it took for Xian Mei''er to make her decision.


    "Break my word?" Said the mermaid princess in a low voice. She looked at both the little ape and the zombie leader with disdain and sneered, "The ones who broke their word were you yet you dare to besmirch the name of my race? I really must be blind for forming an alliance with an ape and a strange creature like you two!"


    Bang!


    The mana burst out of the mermaid princess'' body and in response, the sea 5 kilometers around responded with what seemed to be a ferocious bestial roar.


    "Human leader! I ept your offer! We''ll discuss the detailster, for now, let''s get this over with once and for all!"


    Under the stupefied eyes of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, as well as the furious and disbelieving gaze of the zombie leader and the little ape, the mermaid princess waved her staff and her voice traveled several kilometers into the deep sea:


    "Attack!"


    Maybe, it was because of the glowing blue pearl embedded in the mermaid princess'' forehead, but this time, everyone understood what she said.


    In return, thousands of waves of different sizes rose up with noisy bangs. The night sky seemed to be covered by severalyers of water for a brief moment and as theseyers of water began to descend, the moonlight illuminated the terror approaching the bridge.


    At least a few hundred thousand sea creatures leaped out of the waters in the direction of the bridge. There were fish, there were lobsters, there were crabs, there were seaweeds, sea lice, etc. At very least thirty different species of sea creatures nted their feet firmly on the bridge creating a noisy boom.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were amazed when the sea creatures did not take long at all to show up as once they arrived on the bridge they immediately got to work.


    Following the mermaid princess''s orders to the very letter, the creatures from the sea charged like an angry wave towards the army of the zombie-beast alliance.


    The numbers between the two armies were disproportional in great magnitude. One side had over 6,000,000 while the other side had just over 500,000; moreover, the side that had numerical superiority was also fighting on solid ground which gave them even more of a natural advantage over the army whose total was more than ten times smaller inparison.


    However, despite being outnumbered and despite the fact that the ce in which they were fighting was not advantageous in any way, the sea creatures proved to be terrifying to the point that even Bai Zemin wished that mankind would not have to face them in the near future and if possible never.


    The fish over a meter tall that were Unssified existences were barely over level 10 but their teeth were so powerful that even a level 15 defense-focused beast would be split in half.


    The Unssified crabs and Unssified lobsters with their powerful pincers had the ability to break the defense of any First Order zombie that was not careful and fell into their clutches.


    But the most terrifying were the sea lice. These ugly creatures numbered over 200,000 and were nothing more than level 5 Unssified existences, but their special characteristic was that they always followed the leading organism which was level 15. The leading sea lice would attack and like mas with opposite poles attracting each other they would immediately attack the same target; in a matter of a few seconds, most of their enemies were turned into a pile of bones.


    These previously small sea lice had grown to over 20 cm each while some of them were over 30 cm long, the leader being a creature over 50 cm long. While such sizes were insignificant whenpared to any of the other living creatures on the bridge, the fact that they all attacked together was simply horrifying.


    The same shark man from before also seemed to be called by the mermaid princess as Bai Zemin heard him yelling something in anguage he could not understand. The shark man charged towards the Zombie Commander with decisiveness and immediately both existences created their own battlefield where they became entangled in a deadly battle.


    Only a couple of seconds passed but the top of the bridge became a ughterhouse filled with bestial roars and shrieks. Although the sea race was temporarily at a disadvantage, it seemed that given enough time they would be able to turn the tide with their own efforts and sheer tenacity.


    "You bastard bitch!" The lead zombie roared in anger and suddenly made a move that left Bai Zemin a little at a loss for words.


    The creature tore off half of his single tentacle and brought the severed half to the leg that Bai Zemin had cut off with his spear just before the mermaid princess make her appearance. Then, something breathtaking happened.


    "So that''s how that monster managed to recover..." Bai Zemin muttered as he watched the severed tentacle join the severed flesh of the leg of the zombie leader.


    A strange purple light glowed above the tentacle, disintegrating it in a second. Then, that light entered the flesh of the severed leg and a momentter apletely healthy new leg was born.


    Bai Zemin had always wondered how it was possible for the zombie leader to recover from the deadly wound he had inflicted. After all, unlike any kind of regenerative skill, the only wound that had healed on the body of the zombie leader was the mortal wound of the torso that had been almostpletely torn off and the internal organs destroyed.


    Now, the doubt had finally been cleared.


    However, Bai Zemin now had a new doubt and it was... how would the zombie leader fight now that he had lost his two upper limbs? Soon, this doubt was cleared up as well as the other.


    "Sacrifice!" The zombie leader roared towards the sky and activated a skill.


    sh! sh! sh! sh!....


    sh! sh! sh! sh!....


    ckish purple lights illuminated the bodies of over 2,000,000 zombies. Momentster, arge part of the bridge was suddenly vacated as those zombies that were being surrounded by the ckish purple light disappeared without a trace.


    This caused the pressure on the sea creatures to be greatly relieved and at the same time, the zombies and beasts felt the terror of the sea creatures even more strongly.


    All that ckish purple light flew to the ces where the tentacles of the zombie leader should be, giving shape to something that was soon revealed.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he saw two new shiny ck tentacles bleating on the leading zombie''s body.


    ''A Third Order existence really is too difficult to deal with.'' He sighed in his heart.


    The eyes of the zombie leader shed with a hint of exhaustion after activating his skill Sacrifice. However, the weariness was being fought by the anger he felt so he pointed at the mermaid princess and roared, "I''ll take care of catching you and by the time that happens I''ll eat your body piece by piece while leaving your consciousness intact!"


    "Hmph." Xian Mei''er didn''t look convinced. Despite being a Second Order existence, this mermaid princess was actually brave and with a swing of her magic staff, the mana inside her body began to tremble in response to her magic power.


    "Come, zombie leader." She said in a cold voice.


    "I will finish you before the sun rises. From tonight onwards, zombies from all over this district will be left without a permanent leader!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 533 - The Human Who Will One Day Rule Over The Universe

    "After I''m done with you, let me see if you can continue with that arrogance of yours!" shouted the zombie leader in anger and ignoring whatever the little ape had said he stomped on the bridge with such force that the ice floor Shangguan Bing Xue had created to support Bai Zemin''s blood barrier practically cracked all the way through.


    The mermaid princess snorted in retaliation to the aggressive outburst of the zombie leader. The gemstone on the top of her magic staff released a faint blue glow and therge wave beneath her body receded at the same time as Xian Mei''er waved her staff.


    Her soft voice resounded in the middle of the night: "Water Dragon!"


    Bang!


    The sea exploded as the waters gathered and in an instant a beast over 300 meters long and over 30 meters tall took shape. Although the creature was just pure water, the power of a true flood dragon seemed to emanate from its silhouette and as it soared skyward in pursuit of the advancing zombie leader the air began to st repeatedly due to the pressure caused.


    "Scram!" The zombie leader roared andshed his two hardened tentacles forward, using them as whips tocerate the body of his enemy.


    The water dragon let out a low roar in response and using the momentum with which it came out of the water swung its long tail straight ahead.


    Boooom!!!


    The waves rose up forming a beautiful but terrifying natural phenomenon as the shockwave spread out with the point of impact as its center.


    The water dragon and the zombie leader seemed to freeze for a moment in mid-flight but that stagnation was soon broken as the zombie leader was sent flying in such a way that his body only stopped once he extended and erged his right tentacle to cling tightly to one of the pirs of the bridge.


    On the other hand, the water dragon exploded and turned into millions of tiny water droplets that shot up into the sky before falling swiftly back into the sea creating small ripples of water.


    It was clear that although the water dragon looked quite majestic, at the end of the day, it was just a skill that belonged to the mermaid princess. Unless the mermaid princess was tremendously more powerful than the zombie leader or her skill was at very high stages, it waspletely normal for the water dragon to be destroyed by the attack of an enraged Third Order creature.


    However, Xian Mei''er did not panic at all. She kept her distance from the bridge and using the now more than 500 meters high wave she chanted one more time, "Water Dragon!"


    Bang!


    Again, an oriental dragon made of pure water came out of the sea and charged towards the bridge. However, this was not all as the mermaid princess waved her staff and as the mana in her body fluttered, she activated a second skill.


    "Electrified Body!"


    The voice of Xian Mei''er had only fallen as countless lightning shes of different sizes surrounded and began to dance over the water dragon''s body. The night sky lit up and from a distance the bright gold-colored light could be seen illuminating the sky vault.


    The lead zombie roared and with a strong kickunched himself forward again.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    This time, even after two powerful blows, the zombie leader failed to destroy the water dragon despite forcing it back with the first attack and sending it flying with the second one. However, it was clear that the zombie leader was also having his own difficulties as sparks of golden lightning shed over his two tentacles causing his muscles to slightly atrophy.


    "Human leader, you don''t need to stand there watching."


    The voice of the mermaid princess traveled to the bridge, sessfully reaching Bai Zemin.


    "Even though I am just a Second Order existence, in the sea, there is no way a filthy Third Order beast that only advanced using strange means can defeat me!"


    The voice of Xian Mei''er not only sounded confident but also contained a tinge of ridicule clearly directed towards the zombie leader. However, regardless of the content of her message, this served to soothe Bai Zemin.


    Although Bai Zemin did not care whether the mermaid princess died or not, he hoped that she would be able to restrain the zombie leader at least long enough for him to inflict major wounds on the beast leader or even kill it. Otherwise, things would once again be very difficult for him; more so considering the zombie leader''s Sacrifice skill that allowed him to sacrifice zombies in exchange for regenerating his body.


    "I''ll go help you when I''m done here!" Bai Zemin shouted back.


    Xian Mei''er did not respond and instead continued to create water creatures using her magic. Every time one was destroyed, she simply waved her staff and spawned a new one. Sometimes, the mermaid princess would even be daring enough to empower her water monsters with other skills such as Electrified Body, Ancient Endurance, Royal Blessing, etc.


    The zombie leader, despite being clearly a lot stronger, had no way of reaching the mermaid princess as his skill of extending his tentacles only had a range of 300 meters at present and because of the water summons that repeatedly obstructed his route, the zombie leader was unable to reach Xian Mei''er.


    Xian Mei''er was not stupid. She knew that in a face-to-face confrontation against the zombie leader her defeat would be a matter of time. Therefore, she backed off when she needed to back off and moved forward when she found the opportunity.


    Using her ability to summon artificial creatures from the sea, Xian Mei''er managed to keep the zombie leader at bay while slowly draining his Stamina and Mana; Stamina and Mana which were currently quite low after the creature used Sacrifice.


    Seeing that the mermaid princess seemed to be able to fight against the zombie leader without too much trouble, Bai Zemin let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    His cold eyes moved to the little ape that was muttering continuously things that neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue could hear from a distance.


    Bai Zemin frowned and took a step forward. His murderous intent waspletely released from his body and an intangible crimson aura seemed to take shape around his silhouette.


    This was the result of having ughtered and ended the lives of so many existences in such a short time.


    [You have learned.....]


    Again, leaving the records obtained forter, Bai Zemin looked at the little ape and said in a chilling voice: "Stop babbling, little rat. It''s you and me now, with no one intervening."


    The little ape ignored Bai Zemin and instead continued muttering under its breath:


    "How is this possible..."


    "How is this possible..."


    "How is this possible..."


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue approached Bai Zemin and whispered, "What do you want me to do?"


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce before turning his gaze to the front and whispering, "Stay alert. I feel something is not right, but I can''t Infer what it is."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes shed and she nodded sternly after hearing what he said.


    "Leave it to me." She said softly. As she looked at his serious profile from the side, she added, "Go and fight without worrying about anything but your own well-being."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly in return before stomping hard on the ice floor that enveloped part of his blood barrier and protected the bridge.


    Bang!


    The wind generated by the explosion at the sudden movement caused Shangguan Bing Xue''s flowing hair to dance under the re of the moonlight and even though Bai Zemin''s silhouette was but a blur in her eyes, she seemed to be able to see him since in her pupils the only thing reflected was him.


    The little ape naturally sensed mortal danger from the moment Bai Zemin focused his gaze on him; a danger which escted to colossal levels once he lunged forward to start the fight.


    "How the hell did this happen?!" The little ape roared in a high-pitched voice as its magical power went berserk.


    The response of Bai Zemin was to stab forward with his golden spear directly between the beast leader''s eyes.


    The little ape roared skyward and a tremendous wind st formed a kind of dome that quickly spread outward, growingrger andrger.


    Boooom!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s spear hit the huge wind barrier and a thunderous explosion caused the entire bridge to rumble. The wind barrier shattered after withstanding the impact and stopping Bai Zemin''s charge. Thousands of wind des indiscriminately shed the ice floor, the blood barrier, and even took the lives of several hundred of the creatures fighting their own war on top of the bridge.


    "This wasn''t how things were supposed to be!" The little ape stretched his hands skyward and a dark cloud 100 meters wide and 400 meters long formed out of thin air. The beast leader looked at Bai Zemin with bloodshot eyes and roared, "Today, I was supposed to fulfill my wish to take your life! My n was perfect!!!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Purple lightning shed around the dark cloud and Bai Zemin barely had time to react when a lightning sh as thick as a vehicle fell from the sky with the intention of striking him.


    Bai Zemin merely snorted coldly and when the purple lightning came into range of his spear he simply stabbed out at a strange angle.


    Boom!!!


    The lightning exploded as the spear tip mmed against it and small snakes of lightning scattered through the air illuminating the surroundings for a brief fraction of a second before disappearing.


    But it was not all.


    After the first lightning sh struck and was destroyed, a second one descended from the sky.


    Then a third, a fourth, a fifth.... Six, seven.... More than a thousand violet lightning shes descended from the sky with short margins between them.


    The sight from the distance was magnificent as well as terrifying.


    The golden radiance and the purple shine intermingled with each other to form a kind of artificial aurora in the sky that looked beautiful despite the danger that approaching it represented. Were it not for the thunderous explosions and bestial roars that could be heard even more than 50 km away and were it not for the world being as it was, many would probably have approached the Eastern Dragon''s Back in search of answers.


    Bai Zeminshed out with his spear. Sometimes he would stab, sometimes he would swing, sometimes he would even use the back of his weapon to finish off some lightning.


    All of this seemed to be a simple thing for him. It was as if the elemental skill of the little ape was nothing more than a joke in his eyes as the expression of Bai Zemin remained impassive at all moments.


    "Why?!" The little ape roared as it leaped skyward and stretched both hands forward, "Why don''t my magic attacks work on you?! Why are you so strong?! You''re just a human! Your body should be weak and your talent shouldn''t be so high! What the heck are you?!"


    Bai Zemin, annoyed with the little ape''s strange behavior, suddenly tensed the muscles in his arms and legs.


    With a fierce stab forward and not holding back his Strength stat at all, a thunderous explosion followed by a huge air cannon propelled by Annihtion of the Falling Sky flew into the sky struck the ck cloud from which the lightning shes fell without pause.


    Boom!!!!!


    The cloud dissipated on the spot and as a consequence all the lightning shes it contained also dispersed across the sky, vanishing without a trace a momentter.


    Bai Zemin swung his spear around his body before pointing the tip at the ape that was holding itself in the air using the gusts of wind to its advantage.


    "Looks like you''ve been observing me? Oh well, never mind that." His cold voice reached skyward and with indifference, he emphasized, "Regardless of your motives and regardless of the reason behind your strange behavior towards me, from the moment you decided to be my enemy you were destined to fall. You ask who am I? Let me answer that question before I kill you."


    Blue lightning shes crackled over the body of Bai Zemin at the activation of Lightning Movement. The power of Crimson me immediately encircled his spear and as he leaned his body slightly forward in preparation for what seemed to be an imminent leap, he said coldly:


    "I am the human who will one day rule this universe.... You shouldn''t feel bad now that you know who I am, should you?"


    His voice was arrogant and proud and even the mermaid princess and the zombie leader fighting in the distance heard it. However, neither of them felt anything but ridicule in their hearts.... However, the same could not be said of the little ape; the little ape felt for some reason that what the human before him had just said were not mere words but facts.


    And this chilled its blood because it had a very special skill attached to its soul.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 534 - Magic Ignition

    Bang!


    The little ape did not have time to think things over nor was it given time to feel surprised or stupefied because after saying such extravagant words, Bai Zemin stomped on the ground beneath his feet and turned into a sh of golden light charging straight up into the sky and soaring more than 1000 meters in the blink of an eye.


    However, just like a corralled rat, the fear of the little ape began to turn into anger and with a vicious glint in its eye it roared sharply:


    "Don''t underestimate me, human!!!"


    The mana inside the body of the little ape surged like a torrent in such a way that even Bai Zemin felt small for a second. It was more than clear that the amount of Mana the little ape had inside its body was without a doubt considerably higher than Bai Zemin''s total Mana.


    If one were to take into ount that Bai Zemin''s Mana statistic could bepared to an early Third Order existence, then the little ape''s Mana could bepared to a middle or perhapste Third Order existence; and this was so even though the little ape was barely level 101!


    Bai Zemin did not respond to the roar of the little ape; at least, not verbally.


    All he did was stab forward with his spear as his eyes tried to anticipate where the next magic attack would beunched. However, nothing was easy when it came to facing a Third Order existence and that was multiplied infinitely when it came to facing an existence of such magnitude while you were two stages below.


    "Magic Ignition!!!"


    When such words reached the senses of Bai Zemin, all the hairs on his body suddenly stood on end and out of pure instinct he activated Gravity Maniption, increasing the gravity around him x15 times and causing the course he was moving on to change in an instant.


    Boom!


    The space around the little ape shuddered ferociously as if the world was trying to warn about the difficulty it was experiencing in withstanding such pressure. However, how could the little ape care about such things? At this moment, the beast leader wanted nothing more than to tear the human in front of it into a thousand pieces even if the price was its own life!


    After using Blood Maniption to control several blood chains that coiled around his body and led him back to the bridge, Bai Zemin frowned and a glint of worry shed in his gaze as he looked up at the sky.


    For a moment, even the battle of the mermaid princess and the zombie leader came to a halt as both existences looked skyward with shock in their eyes.


    The body of the little ape was surrounded by a faint red light and while using the natural and magic air currents to its advantage in order to stay floating, the beast leader felt a scorching energy burning in its abdomen even though there was no me at all.


    Magic Ignition. This was a Third Order skill that had mutated after the little ape found a treasure in the middle of the forest; a treasure which also helped it to lower the difficulty of its evolution requirements from Second Order to Third Order. Of course, the consequence had been that before reaching level 150 the little ape would only be able to use 90% of the power of a true Third Order existence and even after reaching level 150 the purity of its Soul Power could no longer be the same.


    Magic Ignition was an advanced self-polishing skill that after reaching Third Order could not evolve any further; this was its limit. As an advanced skill, the effect was naturally outstanding. However, any increase in power that was not natural to the soul or body had its own consequences and, as the name suggested, Magic Ignition was a skill that burned the little ape''s magic power.


    For the little ape, the mana cost of all elemental skills doubled in addition to consuming 2 Mana points every 4 seconds. The duration was only 3 minutes while the cooldown of Magic Ignition was 6 months. In addition, Magic Ignition would cause a colossal 30% decrease in the stats Health, Stamina, Strength, Mana, and an even worse 70% in Magic for 180 days!


    However, for such a severe punishment, there were naturally high-grade rewards.


    Magic Ignition was a skill that increased the power of elemental skills +300%. It also increased the Magic stat +50%. and the casting speed of magic skills +100%.


    A skill that granted the user overwhelming god-like power for a short 3 minutes in exchange for practically leaving said user on the verge of death for half a year!


    "DIE!!!" The little ape roared to the sky as a huge fireball formed above its head.


    The little ape needed nothing more than to kill the human on the bridge! Everything else was insignificant in its eyes!


    The fireball started out as just that; a fireball. However, in a matter of blinks of an eye, that fireball transformed into a sphere of fire over 100 meters in diameter that at the same speed continued growing.


    200 meters... 300 meters... 400 meters... 500 meters... 600 meters...


    The darkness waspletely erased from the surroundings by the illumination of the mes and the sea water began to evaporate so fast that 3000 meters around a kind of concave hole appeared in the middle of the water. As the water spun in the form of a spiral, a fierce whirlpool of water that the ships were so afraid of began to take shape.


    As the water began to disappear so quickly, the surrounding sea began to spin counterclockwise and had it not been for the fact that most of the surrounding sea creatures were on top of the bridge, they would have been torn apart by the pressure in the center of the swirling water.


    The sphere of fire did not stop expanding and soon reached 1000 meters in diameter. At the same time, the whirlpool of water had grown to a beast of over 5000 meters in diameter!


    Xian Mei''er had difficulty to control the water wave she was resting on and even though she was doing her best the heat of the fire sphere was such that all she was seeding in doing was preventing the water around her from disappearing.


    The power of the sea creatures plummeted and at the terror of the fire energy gathering in the sky above their heads many of them began to shriek and roar. Had it not been for the mermaid princess''mand to them being absolute, these creatures would have definitely jumped into the water in an attempt to get away from the heat; which would end their lives as the swirling water would tear them apart immediately.


    Swoosh!


    Shangguan Bing Xue ughtered all the enemies that got in her way and in just two seconds she arrived at Bai Zemin''s side after having opened a path of blood by herself.


    "And now what?" she asked in a cold voice while in her blue eyes reflected a huge, slightly orange circle with shades of yellow of varying magnitudes.


    Bai Zemin did not respond immediately, he was weighing the pros and cons of each possible action.


    However, Bai Zemin knew that first of all he needed to do something or else the bridge would soon be destroyed.


    Rumble....


    Indeed, even though the magic attack had not beenunched and had not touched the bridge at all, the tremendous pressure that the swirling water 200 meters below was so great that the gravity in the area increased considerably. If not for the blood barrier and ice ground that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had prepared, this bridge that had been built with normal post-apocalypse materials would have already copsed.


    "Bing Xue." Bai Zemin called out in a serious voice. As he looked at the little ape, his eyes shed strangely, "Days ago, you told me that the second activation of your Ice Maker skill allowed you to create traps which would activate only when you wanted them to, didn''t you?"


    "Yes?" Shangguan Bing Xue said somewhat uncertainly as she did not understand what Bai Zemin was getting at. After all, it was absolutely impossible for her Ice Maker skill to be of any use in this kind of situation.


    "Exin to me how it works, hurry!" Bai Zemin pushed as he noticed that after reaching 1800 meters in diameter the expansion speed of what now looked like a fire nt slowed down.


    From where Bai Zemin and the rest were standing. all they could see was fire as the sky waspletely covered by the magic skill of the little ape. It was more than clear that the beast leader wanted to die with everyone here as it was even ignoring the zombie leader''s shouts and curses.


    No one dared to approach the little ape to stop it. While it was possible to kill it, it was more likely that the magic power of the surroundings would turn anyone into a pile of bloody pulp.


    In addition, thin ck lines continuously appeared in the environment as proof that the spatial barrier of the world had no way to handle this pressure.


    Shangguan Bing Xue quickly gave him a summary of how the second activation of her Ice Maker skill worked and once Bai Zemin understood the scenario he realized that his n was usible.


    "Bing Xue, make for me a temporary magic circle with an ice pir at least 2000 meters high. Can you do that?"


    "... Even though such a huge pir will consume practically 70% of my remaining Mana, it is possible." She said after thinking about it for a second.


    Then, Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes and focused on her skill.


    Bai Zemin looked at her out of the corner of his eye and noticed that on her beautiful face that seemed to be made of porcin like that of a doll, the beads of sweat were moving tantalizingly. The temperature of the area had reached at least 200 degrees Celsius and more than 60% of the sea creatures had died; of course, zombies and beasts had also suffered. The beasts to a lesser extent thanks to their powerful physical bodies but they were fewer in number to begin with so there were only around 10,000 creatures standing alive right now.


    Were it not for the fact that they were all 50 kilometers away from the maind and were it not for the fact that the night winds in the middle of the sea were extremely fierce and cold, the forests would have caught fire at the slightest contact with this kind of environment.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and the seductive fragrance of a female body sweating clouded his senses for a fraction of a second before he regained hisposure. Just then, Shangguan Bing Xue opened her eyes and looked straight at him.


    She extended her small hand forward and calmly said, "Here."


    Bai Zemin looked down and saw a 5 centimeter diameter ice circle enclosed by countless small unreadable magic runes that joined together to form strange lines. The magic powering from the small circle was considerable inparison to its size.


    Bai Zemin took the ice circle in his left hand and then said something to Shangguan Bing Xue using a voice that only he and she could hear.


    She looked at him in confusion but her confusion was soon swept away by her preupation. Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before softly saying, "You.... Take care."


    Bai Zemin stared at her for a moment before smiling and say in a joking tone, "Do you want a bye bye kiss?"


    "Do you want to die?" Shangguan Bing Xue replied calmly as she tidied up a section of her hair.


    "Haha... I''m sorry, but no. I still have many things I want to do." Bai Zeminughed out loud and while looking at the almost finished huge magic attack with narrowed eyes he said with a hint of determination, "I have so many things to aplish.... So many people trust me that I can''t die."


    Then, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said arrogantly, "Don''t look at me being so handsome and charming, if I am honest, I never had a girlfriend. sigh My standards are too high after all."


    Shangguan Bing Xue red at him before bursting outughing. Sheughed loudly, so loudly that in the middle of the stony silence the beautiful sound of herughter traveled far and wide for all to hear.


    "Maybe you haven''t had a girlfriend because you haven''t been able to get one?" She joked in betweenughter and tears.


    ".... Who told you about it?"


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s "bitter" tone, Shangguan Bing Xueughed even louder.


    The two of them, far from worrying about the seemingly horrible situation they were in, joked with each other like two old friends who had just reunited after years of being apart.


    "Even when death is imminent can youugh? Let me see how much more you can continue smiling!"


    A roar charged with anger and pain resounded, practicallypletely suppressing the beautifulughter of Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Looking up at the sky, the eyes of Bai Zemin met the rabid eyes of the beast leader who seemed to want to devour his flesh, drink his blood, and scatter his ashes until no trace of him remained.


    Where did all this hatrede from? Where did this paine from? Bai Zemin could not understand the reason why the little ape was willing to go so far as to create such a suicidal attack.


    Bai Zemin racked his brain to the point where it hurt but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''te up with a possible answer.


    Bai Zemin had gone so far as to think of silly reasons such as: Could it be that this little ape was my pet and I abandoned it years ago so now that the world evolved it is releasing its anger on me? After all, in many novels this kind of trope happened frequently.


    However, he never had a pet monkey so such a thing could not be possible; such was the degree of Bai Zemin''s confusion.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 535 - Death Is The Fate Of Those Who Are Blinded By Power

    "Even when death is imminent can youugh? Let me see how much more you can continue smiling!"


    Bai Zemin returned the little ape''s cold stare and instead of replying to the creature, what he did was to look briefly at Shangguan Bing Xue and say in a low voice:


    "Remember my words."


    Then, after seeing her nod towards him with a serious expression on her face, Bai Zemin did something unexpected.


    His body seemed to sh due to his high movement speed and in an instant he crossed 200 meters, reaching the end of one of the widths of the bridge. Then, with a stomp that not only cracked and pulverized arge portion of the ice ground and cracked the blood barrier but also caused the bridge to tremble fiercely, his body flew off in a straight line to the west.


    The speed at which Bai Zemin had shot out was basically the same as the speed of a cannonball fired from the main cannon of a war tank and in an instant, he disappeared from the line of sight of all the living beings on the bridge.


    The zombie leader and the mermaid princess for an instant thought that the human leader was fleeing the scene, however, they soon realized that this was not the case.


    "EVEN IF YOU RUN TO THE ENDS OF THE EARTH I WILL FIND YOU AND WILL KILL YOU!!!"


    Like a rabid beast, the little ape let out a terrifying roar that was at odds with its rtively diminutive body. Using its high magic power, the beast leader changed the course of the fierce air currents and at speeds no less than Bai Zemin''s speed charged westward with a whirlwind of wind and a huge zing sun above the palms of its paws.


    Although the giant sun was a colossus of approximately 2000 meters in diameter, the discement speed of the little ape was simply too high and therefore in a matter of seconds, all they could see from the bridge was a glowing ball that became smaller and smaller as it disappeared into the distant horizon until it reached a point where it was no longer visible.


    With the disappearance of the powerful magic skill of the beast leader, the swirling water slowly began to calm down as the sea finally stopped evaporating once the temperature began to plummet. With the coldness of the winds in the middle of the sea and with no structure to obstruct them, it didn''t take long for the temperature to return to normal.


    However, apart from a dense cloud of steam that was being rapidly dispersed by the wind, in the distance could be seen the faint radiance of something bright bing fainter and fainter as a result of the distance ttening out more and more.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a deep breath and her eyes shed with a hint of coldness. She seized the opportunity and with a graceful sway of her waist, her body shed and she appeared right behind the Second Order Zombie Commander.


    The Zombie Commander who was stupefied by everything that was happening just like every other existence on the bridge did not even have time to react before Shangguan Bing Xue''s explosive speed and all he knew and saw the next instant was that the world was spinning and his body no longer had a head; momentster, the light faded and the spark of life in his gaze dimmed until it finally disappeared.


    The sound of the Zombie Commander''s body falling heavily onto part of the ice ground was like a noisy rm going wild at 6 am. Everyone seemed to wake up from the dreamlike state they were in and as if by prior agreement began to massacre each other viciously.


    Roar!


    The shark man let out a dragon-like roar and now that the only Second Order existence on top of the bridge capable of holding him back had fallen, there was no longer anyone free capable of stopping him from venting his anger and frustration on the zombies and beasts.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was naturally ignored by the shark man as well as the rest of the sea creatures. Knowing that at least temporarily the humans and their race were in an alliance for survival, Shangguan Bing Xue watched as several tens of thousands of sea creatures passed by her and began to fight the now just over 900,000 army of zombies.


    The roars and shrieks again broke the silence that had previously reigned for a brief period of time when the beast leader activated Magic Ignition. Bodies were dismembered under ws and teeth, blood of different colors and varying thickness flew everywhere, broken bones fell on the ground causing chilling sounds; for every second that passed, there were several living beings that lost all their Soul Power as it was absorbed by the one or ones that had killed them.


    The mermaid princess Xian Mei''er and the zombie leader did not remain indifferent either as once both sides began to fight, the two leaders of their respective factions shed again in a desperate attempt to end the life of the other as soon as possible.


    As the shockwaves spread far and wide and as the sound of thunderous explosions broke under the night cloak that was slowly beginning to light up in the presence of so many magic skills, Shangguan Bing Xue stared into the distance with soft eyes for several seconds before her sharp gaze began to carefully scan the surroundings; if anything out of the ordinary happened, she would be the first to react and act ordingly.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin had traveled over 100 kilometers but was still far from stopping.


    Despite the fact that below him was only water, at a movement speed exceeding 1000 kilometers per hour by a considerable margin and with footsteps as light as a feather despite not running with his full self, Bai Zemin raisedrge waves everywhere he passed and the wind rushing behind his body made them explode not long after he disappeared into the distance.


    What he was doing was very dangerous, after all, Bai Zemin had no knowledge of the waters and sea creatures were undoubtedly the beasts he feared the most or rather the ones he was most wary of. However, he had few options.


    After moving approximately 200 kilometers away from the bridge, Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and noticed that the beast leader was following him at a speedparable to his own and even though it had not caught up with him yet, it was clear that if his speed dropped or if a sea enemy appeared in his path, the little ape would immediatelyunch the huge ball of fiery fire simr to a bright sun rising above its head.


    Regardless of what reasons the little ape had for hating Bai Zemin so much and regardless of why it was willing to sacrifice itself if it meant taking Bai Zemin''s life with it, Bai Zemin only cared about his survival; and for it, he would do anything.


    After reaching 250 kilometers away, Bai Zemin opened his left palm and looked at the small circle of ice that Shangguan Bing Xue had handed him. Looking over his shoulder again to make sure nothing went wrong, Bai Zemin let the small magic object fall into the sea.


    The magic circle glowed slightly before disappearing, blending into the waters leaving no trace of its presence except for a slight amount of mana that did not belong there.


    Swoosh!


    The little ape passed through the area like a raging storm. Everywhere it went, a cloud of steam rose up behind its back as a result of the bright sun it carried.


    * * *


    On the bridge, a few minutes had passed since Bai Zemin had departed and the massacre had be more and more intense.


    Although the zombie-beast alliance had overwhelmingly higher numbers than the army of sea creatures, the ferocity of a Second Order existence was not something that numbers could resolve so easily.


    The shark man now free of all restraints unleashed the armageddon on the zombies and beasts. Even without activating any extravagant skills and only using his powerful physical body, each swing of his tail was enough to wipe out dozens of zombies at the same time and when he activated a skill the death of a few hundred was nothing strange either.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was attentive to her surroundings. She would asionally sh with her sword in a direction and im the lives of several zombies or beasts that tried to get too close of her position; her sword had tasted the blood of several different species in a single night, and except for sea creatures, she had managed to kill at least a few tens of thousands of living beings.


    Suddenly, just as she withdrew her sword back into its sheath after having cut a 15-meter tall elephant in half, Shangguan Bing Xue felt the rune representing her Ice Maker skill engraved deep in her soul tremble gently.


    Her face changed slightly as she remembered Bai Zemin''s words and after closing her eyes she focused in such a way that she even cut off all connection with the outside world.


    Cutting off her senses with the outside world while standing in the middle of such a dangerous deadly battlefield.... It was no different from suicide!


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue would rather endanger her life than fail and endanger the life of someone precious to her.... Therefore, regardless of the possible consequences, she did what she did.


    1...2...3.


    When three seconds had passed, her eyes opened abruptly and shed brightly under the moonlight. Just as Bai Zemin had instructed her, after three seconds psed, she immediately activated the second activation of her Ice Maker skill.


    * * *


    "STOP!" The little ape roared furiously.


    What more would it want than to throw its magic skill and turn the human it hated the most into ashes? But the beast leader was smart and despite its hate, it did not underestimate Bai Zemin.


    Even though the huge sun of zing fire it had conjured up thanks to the boost of magic power that Magic Ignition provided, Bai Zemin''s Agility was so fast that in no time he would be able to leave the area of effect of the fire skill; even more so considering that they were in the middle of the sea.


    Therefore, the little ape could only keep chasing.


    But the problem was that at this rate its Mana would be depleted before the effect of Magic Ignition was over! By the time that happened and the side effects came, the little ape knew that Bai Zemin could easily end its life!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the little ape felt an explosion behind it and also noticed a giant object rising 10 meters behind its back. However, the beast leader ignored the object as when it looked over its shoulder it saw that the object was a pir of ice, ice which, althoughposed ofrge amounts of mana, did not possess any real magic power and therefore posed no danger whatsoever.


    In fact, the ice pir was so useless that after rising 1500 meters and despite having much more mana inside it began to stop its growth as the heat from the magic burning sun that the little ape had conjured was so powerful that it suppressed the growth of more ice.


    However, what to some was useless to others was a treasure and what to some was a waste of time to others could be an opportunity.


    Now! Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and with a sudden movement he forcefully nted his right foot on the water he was walking on, at the same time, he moved his body sideways agilely as if he was riding a skateboard.


    The speed at which Bai Zemin was moving was so high that his body continued moving forward very fast.


    Bai Zemin roared and turned his body to look directly at the little ape. As hepleted the turn, he swung his spear and the swing was so fierce that a wave of more than twenty meters in the shape of a fan rose, creating a curtain that for a split second separated him and the little ape.


    As the wave hit the water, the little ape''s pupils twitched fiercely and contracted to the size of a needle as a sh of dread shone in its increasingly terrified gaze.


    Shit! He screwed me! Such a thought was naturally born in the heart of the beast leader as it felt a slight surge of magic power from behind its back.


    The little ape had been observing Bai Zemin carefully for a long time, therefore, the creature naturally knew him well; habits, main skills, personality,bat style, etc.


    How could the beast leader not know of Shadow Blink''s existence? In fact, the little ape even knew that in order to use Shadow Blink, Bai Zemin needed to have a foreign shadow to blink onto.


    However, the little ape had dismissed the possibility that such a skill could be used given the circumstances.


    After all, in the middle of the sea, there were no obstacles and the only possible shadow that Bai Zemin could use here was the shadow of the little ape; however, since the artificial sun was just behind the little ape, the shadow would always be cast to the front.


    Therefore, if Bai Zemin used Shadow Blink, he would be moved to the shadow in front of the little ape and the beast leader could finish him off by detonating its magic attack right there.


    But the appearance of the giant ice pir had changed everything.


    Puchi!


    The beast leader felt its back being pierced, and at the same time a sharp pain enveloped it, its heart was pierced from side to side.


    The creature stiffly turned its head and with eyes full of anger and surprise met two eyes as ck as the night that had no emotion other than indifference in them.


    "You are indeed clever, you have my admiration for that. But at the end of the day, your power seemed to blind you for a moment." He said in a cold voice before pushing forward strongly.


    Boom!


    The beast leader''s chest was crushed before it could respond and all its internal organs were turned into slime.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 536 - No One Is Wrong.... What Is Wrong Is This World

    Bai Zemin waved his spear and watched with cold eyes as the body of the little ape fell into the sea. Then, he looked up and noticed that the overwhelming magic power of the huge zing fire sun that covered his entire range of vision was slowly beginning to decline after having lost the sustenance that kept it in condition.


    However, he noticed that while the zing fire sun was fading, now that the air currents were no longer under the beast leader''s partial control the magic skill was beginning to fall more and more.


    "It''s a good thing we''re in the middle of the sea." Bai Zemin breathed coldly as the gravity of the Earth drew him into the water slowly after he activated Gravity Maniption and reduced the gravity around him and the gravity just below the huge burning sun to the minimum possible.


    While this was happening, the little ape was now floating above the sea; sea which slowly but surely began to evaporate in the surroundings and, as a consequence, a new whirlpool of water began to form due to the abrupt absence of water in the area and the influx of more watering from the immediate surroundings.


    Blood was gushing out of its body but the little ape did not seem to feel any physical pain. Its brown eyes were looking up at the sky, more specifically, its eyes were looking at the human rising in the sky with a golden background behind him.


    He really looked like a true god descending over the mortal world.


    Tears filled the little ape''s eyes as memories began to fill its mind.


    A little over a month and a half ago, when the apocalypse had just begun; it was during this time that the little ape met Bai Zemin even though Bai Zemin did not know the little ape.


    It was during the time when Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and all the others were still in college. In fact, at that time Bai Zemin had not evenpleted the evolution requirements to be a Blood Berserker.


    At that time, while humans were doing their best to survive, many beasts had managed toe to a kind of agreement in which no one attacked anyone around them. This was possible only thanks to the existence of an anomaly that rarely appears, let alone in the first weeks of the apocalypse.


    With the existence of an anomaly known as Mana Embryo which despite having no attack or defensive skills and which despite being an extremely slow creature, the small botanical garden at Beijing University began to mutate rapidly at speeds that put any other green ce to shame and in just a week of time that small botanical garden ended up turning into a mutated forest where the animals that were previously in theboratory or in the recreational area of the grounds were reunited.


    Among these animals, there were two apes who supported each other as much as they could and just formed an excellent team where no other creature really gave them too much trouble.


    These two apes simplyy around resting or sleeping while their bodies absorbed the mana released by the Mana Embryo, and although the strength of both of them was inferior to that of a First Order creature evolved normally by absorbing Soul Power and thus improving their stats and overall power, the Mana stat of the two apes were really high and the magic power of both of them was especially high.


    These two apes were mother and son. They were both pets before and the students often fed and yed with them. But after the Soul Record arrived on Earth, one of them and therger one went mad losing all sense of sanity except her affection for the other smaller ape.


    Meanwhile, the smaller ape seemed to be more special.


    The smaller ape not only managed to maintain his sanity but his intelligence grew rapidly day by day to the point where by the time he reached First Order level 26, his natural intelligence was alreadyparable to that of an adult before it stagnated.


    However, the peaceful times did notst long.


    One day, when the little ape returned to the mutated forest of the university after having gone out to hunt something to eat and to make his soul stronger in a more equal way, he noticed that his mother was not there. The little ape immediately realized that something was wrong since his mother would never leave without him, so he began to search around.


    However, to the little ape''s horror, what he found after searching around was blood; blood which after sniffing the little ape correctly identified as blood that belonged to his mother.


    The little ape followed the trails of blood and destruction that was left in the way, feeling relieved to discover that the enemy his mother was facing was clearly weaker as it was simply fleeing from her furious attacks. However, at some point the little ape was forced to hide when in the distance he heard a roar full of anger but at the same time pain; it was the sound of his mother.


    With his intelligence being so high, the feeling of fear naturally arose ordingly. Being aware of how dangerous the world was now, the little ape cowered behind a building while watching as a thick crimson chains glowed brightly and clung to his mother''s limbs in such a way that even when she shook her big body she could not free herself.


    The little ape felt an urge to go help his loved one, but his rational mind won out. After all, his mother was far more powerful than he was and if there was someone powerful enough to restrain her then what else would he be? He would probably just get in the way.


    When the little ape saw the blood chains breaking, he almost jumped for joy. However, a momentter, the blood chains shimmered and became even harder than before after repairing the cracks that covered them. Then, something that was still etched deep in the memories and soul of the little ape urred.


    A male human dressed in a ck coat as ck as the night stepped forward while holding arge spear of the same color as the chains that clung to his mother. The human had a slight sneer on his face and the coldness in his gaze carried a hint of natural pride that seemed toe from deep within his soul. Then, the little ape watched as the human threw his spear directly at his defenseless mother.


    The little ape thought his mother would be fine since he knew she had a skill that allowed her to regenerate from almost any wound. However, what the little ape didn''t know was that his mother had already been forced to use her regeneration skill.


    Not to mention that even if the little ape''s mother still had her skill avable it was unlikely that she could do anything about it when the crimson spear pierced her head and blew it off.


    The little ape could still remember how fear and hatred mingled with pain and shock as he watched his mother''s body fall heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of dirt in the process. He could also remember the excited looks on the humans'' faces as they gathered the treasures they had obtained after hunting his mother.


    However, despite his hatred, the little ape was smart. He knew that if he went out now, he would be killed. That human had even killed his mother let alone him who had barely broken into the First Order.


    Therefore, after looking intently at the human who had taken his mother''s life in such a way that even if his bones turned to ashes he would still be able to recognize him, the little ape left the scene.


    From that moment on, the little ape lived with only one goal in mind; revenge.


    From that moment on, the little ape left the rtive safety of the university''s mutant forest and began to hunt to the point of exhaustion. Absorbing Soul Power day and night almost without rest, bing stronger at astonishing speeds, and even hunting existences more powerful than himself using his intelligence and special tactics.


    However, every day, the little ape took at least 5 minutes out of his day to make sure that human was still in his detection range.


    Time passed, and soon, the humans left the university.


    The mutant forest that had been his home for so long had been destroyed; the culprit had been the same human who had taken the life of his mother.


    The hatred and anger in the little ape''s heart grew day by day, driving him to the brink of madness with increasing intensity. But the little ape endured; he knew it was not yet time. His strength was far from enough; he needed more.


    The days passed and turned into weeks and the weeks eventually turned into months. However, no matter how much time passed, the little ape would never forget his goal; the pain that still lingered in his heart would not allow it.


    Such pain could only, maybe, be suppressed by getting revenge.


    The little ape continued to hunt as much as he could, barely getting any sleep for himself and only eating what he needed when necessary. Moreover, with the constant increase of power, the little ape had also managed to get his own subordinates who kept him abreast of the situation in the human camp led by that male human he hated so much.


    The little ape''s life was like hell for an intelligent being like him; hunt, hunt, hunt, hunt, suppress, hunt, hunt, hunt and more hunt. However, the little ape not only did not stop but worked harder after seeing how that human ended the life of a Second Order existence because he could not rest or he would be left behind and his revenge could never be carried out.


    Under his abysmal effort and thanks to a fortuitous encounter after fighting a battle in which he was almost killed together with his enemy, the little ape managed to evolve in such a way that the confidence he needed finally came to him.


    Now I can do it. That was what the little ape thought.


    Then, the little ape who had now be the leader of practically all the strongest beasts in Yanqing District, set up a n together with the zombie leader with whom he hade to an agreement to share the treasure when the two of them were fighting to the death as neither of them wanted to suffer too serious wounds.


    After all, being badly wounded in this world was no different from being dead.


    Everything was perfect. The little ape was 100% sure that this time he would be able to get his long awaited and long desired revenge.


    But reality was cruel and life often dealt us such hard blows that it was not easy to get back on our feet.


    "ARGH!!!!!"


    Frustrated, angry, grieved, hurt, feeling prejudiced; the little ape tried unsessfully to release some of all thosepressed emotions in a scream which was soon drowned out by his coughs and blood flowing from his mouth.


    The little ape watched as the human he hated so much stood above the sea using a thin te of blood and said without energy, "Bai Zemin... give it back to me."


    ".... Give it back?" Bai Zemin looked at the beast leader nkly and frowned.


    "My mother, my life! Give it back to me! You took everything from me!!!" The little ape''s eyes filled with tears as he screamed again, aggravating his already mortal wounds even more.


    But the little ape didn''t care. He knew this was the end of the road for him anyway. All he was doing now was just letting out frustrations before his timees.


    Bai Zemin''s mouth opened slightly before he closed it again. The wind howled loudly and his hair blew wildly as 600 meters above him the fiery sun filled with magic power came closer and closer.


    Bai Zemin had killed too much in his path. Every step he took forced him to do so. Therefore, it was no surprise that in the process of growing up and bing stronger, he might have destroyed several families; not only human, but of other races as well.


    After all, it was survival of the fittest. The world was cruel and if he wanted to continue to advance then he had to mold himself to it. Otherwise, if he was not cruel to his enemies, he would be being cruel to himself.


    The little ape could not see what kind of expression Bai Zemin had on his face as the fringe of his hair partially covered his eyes.


    All the little ape heard was his voice:


    "I''m sorry.... I''m just trying to survive, just like you. Just like everyone here."


    Then, Bai Zemin looked up to look the little ape in the eyes and said in a pure voice:


    "You also know what the world is like now. I have no choice but to do it."


    Of course, the little ape understood and knew deep in his heart that what Bai Zemin was saying and what he was doing was not really bad; the circumstances of the world were.


    Like the little ape and his mother in the past, Bai Zemin also had no options from which to choose. It was hunt or be hunted.


    The little apeughed curtly as he closed his eyes. Tears streamed down his furry face as his short life sped by at lightning speed simr to a movie.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye, and just as the little ape''sst memory aligned with the current situation, all pain disappeared; no more emotional pain tearing at his soul and no more physical pain.


    Only silence and peace. Finally, peace.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Super Intelligent Vengeful Ape ''Beast Leader'' level 101...]


    Bai Zemin retracted his spear after destroying the little ape''s brain and as he watched the corpse of his former enemy slowly being washed away by the waters, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 537 - Elf Queens Frozen Pride & Close To The End

    Hundreds of thoughts shed at lightning speed and struck Bai Zemin at almost the same time; all at once. However, there were some of them that previously had not been so important but now Bai Zemin was forced to revisit his own actions for a moment.


    In the past, just as Lilith had said at the beginning of the apocalypse, humans killed pigs and sheep in order to feed themselves, and even now, after the apocalypse, evolved humans would delve into the mutated forests to hunt beasts in order to eat their meat.


    Then, for the first time, Bai Zemin pondered a thought which in the past would never have urred to him..... This was a thought that he simply could not think of since his birth limited him just like any other human; after all, Bai Zemin was also human regardless of how strong he was.


    In the past, this kind of thinking could be seen as foolish or naive; even idealistic. However, with the world evolving non-stop day after day, Bai Zemin felt that for his own growth and for the sake of his own future, he had to consider it.


    Before, humans killed sheep for food. Now, humans kill mutated beasts for food. However, unlike most cases in the past, if a human today wanted to eat the meat of X creature, they would first have to fight a deadly battle in order to win.


    If a human killed a tiger for food and strengthening, then that was fine. However, if a human died at the paws of a mutated tiger, that human''s family would suffer endless pain for the rest of their lives.


    Then, what about that tiger''s family? Didn''t animals have families of their own? In the past these were two questions that were insignificant to most but needed to be considered now that animals had mutated and were beginning to awaken intelligence and feelings not beneath those of a human.


    Now, Bai Zemin felt it was right to assume that cases like that of the little ape might happen more often; this particr case had surprised him greatly as it was the first time such a thing had happened to him.


    But... Who was to say that such a thing would not happen again? Tomorrow, Bai Zemin or any of his subordinates could kill a mutated beast without knowing that the in beast had a partner or children, without knowing that they would be hurting the feelings of others and without knowing that they were destroying a family; without knowing that they might have attracted a being that would stop at nothing for revenge.


    What would I do if someone murdered a member of my family? Bai Zemin took a brief moment to ask himself such a question but the mere thought of it caused his blood to run cold and the anger in his heart to surge.


    Of course, he would seek out the culprit or culprits even if he had to go to hell itself. So, why wouldn''t other sentient beings do the same as him? It was not only the animals that had mutated into beasts, but any other race that was born from now on in the Earth applied for this.


    But in the end, Bai Zemin found the answer faster than he expected.


    It was a very simple answer. It was not as difficult as it all seemed.


    "I will simply do what I have to do to survive and for those important to me to survive.... Creating enemies in this world is a given, it is simply impossible not to create enmities when there are no firm rules.... Not to mention that in order to grow I have no choice but to kill."


    The cold winds of the freezing night blew hard, carrying his voice for miles. His words echoed and resonated for a long time.


    It was just that the one who had spoken them was no longer in sight and even the corpse of the creature that had given him an important lesson despite having known it for a couple of minutes also disappeared along with the owner of the male voice.


    Secondster, a giant sun brimming with magic power over 1000 meters in diameter fell into the sea. The water devoured the fire and when the cloud of steam reached colossal heights, an explosion that would be a catastrophe for mankind happened at a depth of more than 2000 meters.


    And so, one of the battles that could very well have be the trigger that destroyed cities and annihted forests, ended... It ended with only one death... And a valuable lesson for the victor.


    * * *


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched from a distance as the battle between the mermaid princess and the zombie leader unfolded, but there came a time when she even felt bored.


    Although it was universally surprising that the mermaid princess could face the zombie leader despite being one stage below, in the eyes of existences like Shangguan Bing Xue herself, it was nothing to be praised. After all, both she and Bai Zemin and many others from the Transcendent faction were able to skip levels and a few were even able to stand up to an existence one stage above.


    While it was amazing to see the mermaid princess''s seemingly endless water summonings, as well as her impressive magical skills to boost the power of such summonings, and while it was truly amazing to see how the zombie leader destroyed purely with physical attacks each of the water-created beasts, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but feel that the battle was going on for too long.


    Of course, most of her anxiety stemmed from the fact that she did not know how Bai Zemin had been doing. So far, she heard no explosions from the distance and even though it had been several minutes since Bai Zemin had left with the beast leader in pursuit, there was still no sign of him in sight.


    As the mermaid princess and the zombie leader fought, the war between the zombie-beast alliance and the sea creatures was in full swing and getting fiercer and fiercer.


    There were only about 20,000 sea beasts left but the zombie army had been reduced from 900,000 to less than 400,000; this showed that the sea beasts, despite being infinitely fewer in numbers, made up for it with ferocity and tenacity.


    The zombies were not at all scary once the fear of infection was removed. Furthermore, this war had served for Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin to discover that the human body was the only one that seemed to experience problems when scratched or bitten by zombies as the sea creatures were clearly immune; this opened a door with infinite possibilities that needed to be studied more deeply little by little.


    Under the ferocious attacks of the shark man, the zombie army began to fall and the beasts present slowly moved into the path of annihtion.


    However, just then a change urred. The beasts that were focused on killing sea creatures suddenly stopped dead in their tracks and their eyes turned blood red.


    They all let out thunderous roars that shook the bridge and the atmosphere surrounding the area before they began to ughter the first thing closest to them. Right, left, north, or south; it didn''t matter where, it didn''t even matter the race as the beasts ughtered everything in sight.


    "Fuuuck!!!"


    The lead zombie who had justnded back on the bridge after failing miserably to beat the mermaid princess shouted in frustration and fury as he watched the beasts begin to attack each other and even his army of zombies.


    "That stupid ape really died!"


    The lead zombie''s disbelieving and furious shout caused Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes to light up as if thousands of star-filled gxies were dancing inside them.


    "That shameless little bastard really did it again." Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips pursed into a slightly happy but mostly proud smile.


    The battle that Bai Zemin had just won was the first real battle that from a certain point of view represented two great powers of the human race and the beast race! A battle in which two great leaders shed and in which the human leader won!


    However, just as Shangguan Bing Xue was happy and proud of Bai Zemin''s achievement, her beautiful face turned white as a sheet when a giant beast towered over her out of nowhere.


    The beast was simr to a huge crocodile and when her blue eyes met those two big bright yellow reptile eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue felt her blood run cold.


    The alligator, which was once the beast leader''s mount as well as aplement to hisck of physical ability, jumped up from the bottom of the sea the first moment a golden opportunity appeared. The beast had been waiting for the moment when one of the main enemies of the opposing side would slip up after its presence had been missing for so long, and that opportunity hade now!


    This alligator was a Second Order level 92 beast that was especially intelligent despite not having the ability to speak. While the alligator knew that its master had died, the beast had decided to take the life of the human woman who was apanying the culprit of its master''s death as punishment before disappearing into the waters and returning tondter.


    However, even though Shangguan Bing Xue had been caught off guard since she was right at one end of the bridge and even though her guard was at its lowest point after getting good news, she had already made preparations long ago after Bai Zemin warned her that something might happen because he somehow felt ufortable.


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    An explosion of frozen air burst out in front of Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Frost and ice fragments flew everywhere, forming a dense frozen cloud over 400 meters high and over 900 meters in diameter.


    The alligatorshed out with its tail without holding back at all as it could still faintly see the shadow of the human female in the middle of the frost cloud. However, the beast was shocked when the strength behind its swing was reduced by 40% as soon as it came in contact with the frozen mist and for every meter forward the power was reduced more and more.


    "Hmph." Shangguan Bing Xue snorted and a sh of anger shone in her blue eyes.


    The sapphire on her crown ''Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride'' suddenly let out a faint warm radiance and under the terrified eyes of the alligator its tail began to freeze. However, this was no ordinary ice.


    Looking beyond the fog, the alligator was rmed when it faintly noticed that behind the human woman was another woman who although it was impossible to see her appearance due to the frost fog, was definitely a beauty from the human standard judging by her silhouette.


    "Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride," Shangguan Bing Xue sang in a cold voice.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The silhouette of the second woman who had just appeared pointed her index finger forward and all the frost fog suddenlypressed before flying all the way towards the alligator.


    <strong><i>Swoooooosh!!!</i></strong>


    Arge part of the bridge waspletely sealed under the ice and over 2000 kilometers of the sea in front of Shangguan Bing Xue turned into an ice arena.


    Sealed in an ice statue that joined perfectly with the bridge, the alligator "looked" outward with its eyes wide open.


    It was just that while the alligator''s eyes were open, in reality, the beast could no longer see.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Colossal Destructive Alligator level 92.....]


    Shangguan Bing Xue unconsciously let out a sigh of relief in her heart as the light in the sapphire of her Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride dimmed. Her treasure lost all luster and even dulled; having lost all magic power, it needed time to recharge in order to be usable again.


    If not for the fact that she had taken Bai Zemin''s words too seriously and had set a trap beforehand using the second activation of her Ice Maker skill, Shangguan Bing Xue might have encountered severe trouble and her life might have fallen into mortal danger. Fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue had learned that Bai Zemin seemed to be not only a tenacious and powerful man but also seemed to have a sixth sense as his intuition rarely failed.


    Seeing that things were gettingpletely out of his control, the zombie leader let out a vicious roar and a huge sound wave spread across the entire bridge.


    The zombies that were fighting froze for a moment when the sound wave hit them and then began to turn around to try to flee in a southerly direction as it was the closest area to the maind despite being more than 45 kilometers away.


    However, how could the sea creatures let the zombies run away?


    Seizing the opportunity, the sea creatures not only continued ughtering the beasts that had lost their leader but also ughtered even more ferociously the zombies which due to their agility now just beginning to beparable to that of a normal human could not run too far before being overtaken again.


    "Hahaha.... Zombie leader, looks like the human leader managed to end the beast leader''s life!" Xian Mei''er burst outughing.


    Herughter was extremely beautiful to listen to simr to a melody sung by the gods and the joy in her words was so great that it encouraged her subordinates to kill their enemies with even more ferocity than before.


    "The human leader is probably on his way here, how about you stay to greet him?" Xian Mei''er sneered as she understood the zombie leader''s intention and with a swing of her staff created three water dragons at the same time.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three water dragons with ice armor surrounding their bodies roared low before rushing forward with the samemon goal.


    "Fucking bitch!!!" The zombie leader was enraged when his escape routes were obstructed, and without any other choice, he began to fight against the extremely sturdy water dragons.


    The zombie leader knew that if he did not flee soon, by the time Bai Zemin reached the bridge, his life would be over under the human-sea alliance!


    * * * * * * *


    Sorry, second chapyte cause was valentine''s day and was busy >.<


    2400+ words :)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 538 - End Of The First Major War Involving Four Races

    Although the sea princess Xian Mei''er tried with all her might to prevent the zombie leader from escaping, it was not an easy if not an impossible task for her to aplish on her own.


    Xian Mei''er was already having some difficulty in facing the zombie leader as she kept her distance andunched magic attacks from the top of her wave, keeping the zombie leader at bay to prevent it from getting too close to her as that would probably be her downfall. Therefore, wanting to stop an existence that was already more powerful than her to begin with had be too much of a challenge for her.


    With Xian Mei''er sending out water summoning after water summoning and making use of all her aquatic control over the surrounding area, as well as casting every single magic skill at her disposal, the zombie leader was effectively slowed down. However, the fact that the zombie leader was slightly contained did not mean that Xian Mei''er could hold him back forever.


    Slowly but surely, the zombie leader broke through the defenses imposed by the mermaid princess until he finally managed to break through the siege between the ten or so water dragons that coiled around the bridge creating an apocalyptic image worthy of an Oscar-nominated movie.


    "Dammit!" Xian Mei''er couldn''t help but curse as herst water dragon was smashed into the sea by the fists of the zombie leader: "Are you going to run away, zombie leader?! Will you abandon your race to their fate?!"


    All she could do was try to use offensive words to stop the retreating footsteps of the Third Order existence. However, the mermaid princess'' efforts were fruitless as far from stopping the zombie leader showed how little he cared for his race when he mercilessly ughtered all the zombies that came his way effectively creating a bloody trail.


    Although the mermaid princess could hold off the zombie leader longer, to aplish such a thing she would first have to approach the bridge and activate her magic skills from a close range in order to force the zombie leader to stop unless he wanted to be hit by a deluge of magic attacks. It was just that Xian Mei''er had no intention of doing such a thing, after all, one punch from the zombie leader would probably be more than enough to send her back to the bottom of the sea with wounds from which Xain Mei''er would not be able to free herself in a day or two.


    Just as the zombie leader was escaping while swearing to one day take revenge just like every second-rate viin after being defeated by one of the main characters of countless web novels, a silhouette suddenly appeared in his line of sight.


    A vicious smile appeared at the corner of the zombie leader''s deformed mouth as he recognized the human woman who seemed to be especially close to that odious male human.


    Before I leave, I''d better drop off a farewell gift or else the humans will think that we, zombies, are an unprincipled race. That was what the zombie leader thought as his body seemed to sh and disappear from his position only to appear a momentter in front of the beautiful silver-haired human woman.


    The blue eyes of the woman did not even seem to reflect the silhouette of the zombie leader as the creature struck viciously using his right tentacle.


    The smile at the corner of the zombie leader''s mouth became even more ferocious when his tentacle finally hit something.


    <strong><i>Bang!</i></strong>


    However, the fierce expression on the face of the zombie leader suddenly changed when after receiving a powerful blow from him the body of the beautiful silver-haired woman exploded and turned into countless small shes of blue electricity before disappearing without a trace.


    The zombie leader quickly realized that he had been tricked and even though he didn''t believe in any way that this human woman could hurt him he didn''t dare to try to take the risk, therefore, he hurriedly stepped aside. This time, the zombie leader would really leave with no intention of ying any more games!


    However, 20 meters ahead, the zombie leader''s surprised gaze met with two beautiful blue eyes that now glowed with a strange radiance that was clearly unnatural.


    Such a beautiful gaze. Who wouldn''t be willing to die to protect those lovely eyes? Not to mention that face that despite being masked by a fog of frozen emotions actually seemed to hide as much fire and energy as that of a burning volcano. Nasty thoughts of all kinds clouded the senses of the zombie leader, but before his mind was further affected, the creature realized that he had fallen under the effect of some kind of mind control skill.


    Once the zombie leader realized this fact and not even a second after he fell under the spell of Shangguan Bing Xue''s gaze even though several seconds seemed to have passed inside his mind, the creature managed to shake off her Charming Eyes skill.


    However, when the zombie leader came back to himself, the first thing he saw was that same woman now less than 10 meters ahead shing with her sword towards him.


    "Blizzard!" Shangguan Bing Xue said in a clear voice tinged with a tinge of apprehension.


    From such a close distance, the zombie leader could easily extend one of his tentacles, and considering the difference in power between the two sides, Shangguan Bing Xue knew perfectly well that she would not be able to evade being hit; she would be lucky if her body did not receive serious wounds but she would definitely be a zombie.


    It was just that she had no choice. If she didn''t take risks, the zombie leader would escape.


    Just like Bai Zemin always said, to win one needed to take risks. If one wasn''t willing to risk one''s life in a big way, then one couldn''t expect to be big.


    <i>Swooooooosh!</i>


    A dense cloud of frost surrounded by thin crystalline ice particles erupted from the magic circles around Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword. Apanying the horizontal sh of her sword, the dense frost fog exploded powerfully forward and in less than a split of a second closed the ten meters separating the zombie leader from her.


    While the Agility and reaction speed of the zombie leader were praiseworthy, it was naturally an impossible fact for him to move even faster than an attack that not only caught him off guard but also covered such arge area and advanced towards him from such a close distance.


    Using Charming Eyes to contain the zombie leader as much as possible, Shangguan Bing Xue took full advantage of that split second when the creature had been stopped and activated Blizzard.


    The dense frost fog extended over 900 meters along the bridge and in addition to covering its entire width also partially froze part of the sea 200 meters below as proof of how low the temperatures were.


    The dense frost fog was soon swept away by the strong winds, exposing the body of the zombie leader.


    The zombie leader had naturally not died, it was impossible for Shangguan Bing Xue to im the zombie leader''s life with her current strength, let alone with a mass control skill whose power was dispersed. However, despite not being dead, the zombie leader''s body was covered by a faintyer of ice that not only caused the blood in his body to circte slower but also caused his limbs to be a little stiff.


    With the zombie leader''s movement speed dropping by more than 30% during the first seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue quickly backed off as blue lightning crackled around her body and illuminated the surrounding area.


    Moreover, her bold move and bravery was not wasted at all.


    Roar!!!


    A giant beast over 20 meters tall and at least 500 meters long covered the moonlight with an appearance simr to a true oriental dragon but at the same time different as a series of tentacles covered part of its body, appeared in the seas. The waters shook as the beast let out a thunderous roar that sent zombies, beasts, and sea creatures alike flying off the bridge.


    The beast was sorge that even Shangguan Bing Xue felt a little intimidated under its grotesque appearance. However, it was clear that the beast was at least a temporary ally as upon closer inspection she noticed that the dragon-like creature was made of pure water.


    "Leviathan!"


    Xian Mei''er''s voice broke through the middle of the night and with her face so pale beyond normal she pointed forward as shemanded in a cold voice, "Restrain him!"


    <i>Roar!!!</i>


    The water leviathan roared again and with itsrge size managed to stop the zombie leader''s charge.


    This was the most powerful active skill of Xian Mei''er and she had to pay a great price to form it. However, with the power of a peak Second Order existence, Leviathan would definitely be able to buy some time.


    <strong><i>Booom!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Boom!!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>Booooom!!!</i></strong>


    ...


    The zombie leader''s fists were like nuclear bombs, each blow destroyed part of Leviathan''s body and he was slowly able to continue his advance in a southerly direction.


    However, the monster called by the mermaid princess proved that while it could notpare to the zombie leader in most respects, its tenacity and vitality were especially high as it consumed huge amounts of water and slowly regenerated its lost parts.


    After destroying the leviathan''s tentacles, the zombie leader was ready to break the lockdown. However, the effect of Blizzard was still present and this ended up taking its toll on him when he least expected it.


    <strong><i>BOOM!!!</i></strong>


    The bridge suddenly shook and arge rock almost 100 meters wide under Shangguan Bing Xue''s shocked eyes flew into the sky. Her beautiful eyes reflected as the rock rose over 2000 meters in an instant and her heart tightened as she felt the bridge below her crumbling as if it was about to fall.


    If the bridge copsed now then none of this would make any sense! All of Bai Zemin''s ns would go down the drain and all the work he had put in over the past few days would go to waste!


    "Freeze!!!" Shangguan Bing Xue shouted in a high-pitched voice, the dread in her voice was more than clear.


    The mana burst outwards and without bothering to delicately control her skill, she simply took advantage of the huge wave of water that had risen to freeze the bottom section in such a way that the bridge was temporarily safe.


    The mermaid princess did not seem to care at all about Shangguan Bing Xue''s troubles. Her deep blue eyes looked up into the night sky and in her pupils reflected therge rock that had been sent flying by her Leviathan''s surprise attack.


    The sea princess only cared about containing the zombie leader, but little did she expect that under the partial loss of a significant part of his mobility after being affected by that beautiful human woman''s frost skill, she would be presented with such a golden opportunity.


    With the zombie leaderpletely losing his Agility in the sky, the odds that Xian Mei''er could suddenly kill him had shot skyward.


    Therefore, as the sea princess sent amand to Leviathan and watched the silhouette flying uncontrobly into the sky with shining eyes, her body shuddered at the possibility of taking the life of a Third Order existence.


    In the sky, the zombie leader had been sent flying, and with his feet far from the ground, it was difficult for him to control the direction he was moving.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The sound of bangsing from the distance became clearer and clearer in the zombie leader''s head even though the strong winds at an altitude of over 1000 meters made it difficult to hear anything distinctly. Then, his eyes twitched as a silhouette appeared 1000 meters below his body like a ghost followed by two huge waves opening up in a straight line for over 2000 meters.


    The silhouette that had appeared just below the zombie leader was precisely Bai Zemin.


    His body shed and when he saw the situation on the bridge his heart went cold. Taking advantage of the sliding momentum caused by his high movement speed, Bai Zemin nted his feet in the water and while moving without a surfboard he stomped hard and shot into the sky like a rocket.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    An explosion followed by a huge wave of water surged up, covering the spot where Bai Zemin had been a moment ago.


    It only took a split second for him to reach the zombie leader''s height.


    "Human!!!" The zombie leader roared in anger, and with fear mixed amidst all his rage, he mmed his hardened tentacle downward.


    Bai Zemin extended both hands towards his waist as if he was unsheathing a sword and the purple storage ring on his finger let out a faint glow. In the next instant, a giant sword that was almost as tall as Bai Zemin himself appeared between the grasp of his two hands.


    As if time had slowed down, the zombie leader''s red pupils reflected the appearance of the greatsword and his eyes trembled fiercely as he realized that this greatsword was the weapon that had appeared in the human''s hands momentarily when the beast leader had managed to imprison him with his wind magic skill.


    Remembering what happened when the human in front of him struck with that weapon, the zombie leader roared downward as he used every ounce of strength he had in his body to power up his attack.


    The surrounding air exploded noisily and the wind seemed to be cut into two halves as the zombie leader''s tentacle passed by.


    Bai Zemin also let out his own war cry and with his eyes bloodshot after not having rested for more than 2 days and after having taken the lives of so many living beings, he fiercely swung his greatsword from below upwards.


    This was the final confrontation that closed the curtain on the first great war fought by four different races under two alliances.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 539 - Atlantis: The Legendary Lost City

    For a moment, it seemed as if time had stopped.


    At the contact of the greatsword and the most powerful weapon in Bai Zemin''s possession with the rampaging tentacle and empowered by every active skill that increased the physical attack power of the zombie leader, the world fell silent.


    Eyes as ck as the night met eyes as red as the blood. Both gazes were bloodthirsty and the only emotion visible in the other''s eyes was murderous intent born from the depths of the soul.


    The wind stopped blowing, gravity stopped working, the soundsing from the bridge and its surroundings no longer could be heard, and with the moon as a witness high in the sky, the world surrounding the area seemed to enter under a strange pause effect.


    However, that strange pause did notst more than a second because as Bai Zemin and the zombie leader stared into each other''s eyes, the awaiting hell that was ready to be unleashed finally broke all restraints that held it back.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</i></strong>


    Shangguan Bing Xue had never seen or heard the explosion of a nuclear bomb in her entire life. Furthermore, since she had not been present at the battle to the death between Bai Zemin and Glineira or the short confrontation between Bai Zemin and Emperor Thannath when they invaded Oblon World, she also did not know how powerful a swing of Bai Zemin''s sword at full power could be.


    However, this had been by far the most terrifying sound of explosion she had ever experienced in her life.


    The sh between Bai Zemin''s greatsword and the zombie leader''s tentacles not only caused a thunderous explosion but the expansive shockwave spread far enough that even someone like the sea princess could not see the limit of its growth.


    Waves of colossal size rose more than 5000 meters high and the sea below the bridge shook with such force that thend more than 50 kilometers away in a northerly direction opened up as cracks more than 200 meters in diameter covered the ground.


    The bridge rumbled and one of the columns copsed causing many more zombies to fall into the sea. Had it not been for Shangguan Bing Xue''s quick action, what would have copsed would have been not just a secondary pir but the entire bridge!


    In the sky, as if gravity could no longer affect them, Bai Zemin and the zombie leader seemed to freeze as a huge bubble of vacuum in which even the air had been expelled enveloped them.


    The red shes of lightning from the greatsword sizzled furiously inside the vacuum bubble as more and more ck lightning with golden edges threatened to sneak into the world from the thin spatial rift that had opened up above their heads.


    The face of the zombie leader distorted into a hideous grimace filled with hatred and his eyes widened to the maximum extent possible as he let out a choked roar. However, in the next instant, his expression of hatred froze as his tentacled body sted into a mist of purple-ckish blood that partially blocked the inner view of the vacuum bubble from the outside world.


    <strong><i>Boooooooooooooom!!!</i></strong>


    Another terrifying explosion rumbled as the vacuum bubble was shattered once Bai Zemin''s greatsword lost whatever was obstructing its path.


    Therge de of the giant sword quickly widened before the frightened but mostly disbelieving pupils of the zombie leader and before his body was sent flying by the ferocious shockwave brought by the weapon, his head was firmly struck.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    Like a watermelon falling from a tenth floor, the head of the zombie leader not only exploded but was practically pulverized. ck-tinged blood along with brain matter and small pieces of shattered skull flew everywhere and rained down on the sea waters once the world''s gravity pulled them in.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Apocalyptic Power Zombie ''Xun Shin'' level 101...]


    While the records of the Apocalyptic Power Zombie were stored deep within the soul of Bai Zemin, waiting to be absorbed when hepleted his mission to advance to the Second Order, his arms went horribly numb after facing the unrestrained attack of the now-dead zombie leader.


    The Apocalyptic Power Zombie was truly worthy of the name. Even someone as powerful as Bai Zemin felt his chest tightening along with the blood inside his body stirring disorderly. He barely managed to restrain the urge to spit out blood thanks to his skill Blood Maniption.


    While it was true that the Apocalyptic Power Zombie had the advantage in the previous sh as he was in a more elevated position when attacking while Bai Zemin had to strike from a disadvantageous position at the same time lifting horrendous weight from his weapon, considering all the passive buff Bai Zemin received from his various skills was proof of how terrifying the zombie leader had been while he was alive.


    "Bai Zemin!"


    A loud call filled with urgency forced Bai Zemin back to reality despite the terrifying pain that overwhelmed his senses not only attacking him from the physical side but also from the spiritual side.


    With the vacuum bubble bursting and disappearing, the Earth''s gravity pulled Bai Zemin back onto the bridge. However, in his free fall, Bai Zemin noticed a sh of purple light thanks to the shine of the bright moon.


    Soul Stone!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up with excitement at the realization that the Apocalyptic Power Zombie had formed a Third Order Soul Stone in his head. However, in the midst of the pain and excitement, Bai Zemin spotted a shadow swiftly charging towards the Soul Stone.


    A giant monster stretched across the sky and an extremely long tentacle charged like lightning towards the Soul Stone.


    The expression of Bai Zemin changed dreadfully as he realized that it would be difficult for him to reach the Soul Stone before the giant monster.


    In a sh of inspiration and with his heart burning with anxiety, he opened his mouth wide and his throat moved strangely. Bai Zemin did not even realize that he had unconsciously activated one of his newly learned skills.


    <strong><i>Roar!!!!</i></strong>


    The sound wave traveled swiftly, striking the leviathan of the sea princess and hitting its spirit on the spot. The sky blue eyes of the creature clouded over and as if it had suddenly fainted in mid-flight its body began to plummet towards the sea.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    The massive body of the leviathan hit the sea and a great wave of more than 500 meters rose into the sky at the same time that the creature momentarily disappeared from sight under the cover of the waters that swayed uncontrobly over its body.


    Under the anxious eyes of the sea princess, Bai Zemin extended his hand forward, and taking advantage of the drops of blood from the corpse of the Apocalyptic Power Zombie that still fell next to the corpse itself, he activated Blood Maniption.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    The small purple-ckish drops quickly coalesced into arge blood string and under Bai Zemin''s control the string coiled around the Third Order Soul Stone.


    With a strong pulling and a few meters before hitting the bridge, Bai Zemin forcefully pulled the blood string and caught the Soul Stone before quickly activating Gravity Maniption in reverse to reduce his falling speed.


    When Bai Zemin''s feet touched the bridge again, Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly charged forward and approached him.


    "Are you okay?" was the first thing she asked.


    "I''m fine," Bai Zemin replied dryly. He waved his hand casually and put into his storage ring the corpse of the Apocalyptic Power Zombie thatnded next to him. Then, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said this time more softly, "Thank you for everything, Bing Xue. If not for you, I''m afraid tonight my ns would have failed terribly."


    While it was true that Shangguan Bing Xue had not obeyed hismand to stay at the base, the distance between the Baiquan Camp and the bridge center was just over 300 kilometers; with her movement speed, she could close that distance in a matter of minutes.


    In fact, so far it had been perhaps 40-50 minutes since Shangguan Bing Xue had arrived.


    Moreover, even though Bai Zemin could have won this battle with or without Shangguan Bing Xue, his main objective which was to prevent the bridge from falling definitely could not have beenpleted. It was thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue that the concrete bridge withstood so many physical, magic, and shockwave attacks capable of bringing down buildings.


    However, who knew that instead of feeling praised by Bai Zemin''s words, Shangguan Bing Xue would shake her head.


    She looked into his eyes with a pale face and said softly, "Don''t thank me yet."


    Bai Zemin looked at her nkly. However, Shangguan Bing Xue''s next words chilled his blood.


    "I am running out of Mana. Although right now the ice I created after freezing the waves is holding this bridge, that ice only has a little over 10 points of Mana in it and I''ve been holding it up until now barely as the wind here is blowing too hard and the sea waters are too wild."


    Shangguan Bing Xue made a pause and whispered in a voice that only both of them could hear, "If we are lucky, only part of it will fall and we can make up for that with our skills..... But if not, I''m afraid the bridge might break in half and sink into the sea forever."


    The expression on the face of Bai Zemin sank when he heard this and unconsciously his gaze went to the ce where practically 70% of the width of the bridge that had frozen under Shangguan Bing Xue''s prompt reaction was missing.


    If when the ice disappeared what fell was the remaining 30% of that part, then Bai Zemin didn''t have to worry since when it came time to let those following him cross he simply had to activate Blood Maniption to prepare a short tform for everyone to go through; even Shangguan Bing Xue could do this.


    However, if the entire bridge copsed after losing the remaining 30% of that part, then Bai Zemin really wouldn''t know what to do.


    After all, even though he was powerful, his Blood Maniption skill was not powerful enough to stretch 100 kilometers across and build a new temporary bridge; Bai Zemin would either run out of Mana before achieving such a thing or lose contact with the blood due to his "low" Magic stat.


    Just at that moment, the voice of the sea princess reached Bai Zemin:


    "Human leader, you really seeded in killing the beast leader."


    Bai Zemin turned his body to look in the direction of the sea princess and his eyes shed with a hint of coldness that soon disappeared without a trace.


    Xian Mei''er looked at the human on the bridge and for obvious reasons controlled the sea waters to stay away. Furthermore, she forced the leviathan to stand between her and the bridge as a primary protective measure.


    After all, although she and Bai Zemin were in an alliance, it was an alliance born out ofmon interests. Now that the enemies had been practically annihted, it was hard to know what would happen next.


    "Not just the beast leader. You even managed to kill the zombie leader with a single blow. I must admit, you surprised me. This is the first time in my life that I don''t feel disgusted for a human." She said. Her clear voice was extremely pleasing to the ears in itself and hearing her speak words of praise was like casting a love spell on a normal man.


    However, Bai Zemin was not a normal man. Even without the skill Stone Heart it was unlikely that something as simple as the voice of the mermaid princess could affect his reasoning.


    "You praise me, Princess of the Sea." Bai Zemin replied with a slight polite smile on his face. "Had it not been for the fact that the zombie leader was in full flight, it would have been impossible for me to use my strongest weapon like that and thus it would not have been possible to end his life so easily."


    The mermaid princess looked at the bridge before looking back at Bai Zemin and saying in a strange voice, "I''ve noticed it before but.... It seems that you and that human woman next to you have interest in this bridge?"


    With the intelligence of Xian Mei''er it was naturally impossible to hide Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s desperate attempts to protect the bridge. Therefore, Bai Zemin did not try to hide it when he realized that the obvious had been exposed.


    "Indeed. This bridge is important to me. I need it to move my troops to the other side or otherwise it will take me months to go around two whole districts to get to the ce I need to reach." He said honestly but without giving too much detail about it.


    The eyes of Xian Mei''er shed strangely, and after a moment of silence, she said with a beautiful smile, "Since that''s the case, how about I help you hold this bridge steady while you and your troops walk over?"


    A sh of coldness as quick as lightning shed in the gaze of Bai Zemin. With no change of expression, he said with a smile, "Oh? Since it is like this, then I''ll have to thank the sea princess beforehand."


    Bai Zemin already found it strange that the sea princess did not say anything about the Third Order Soul Stone that he obtained after turning the zombie leader''s head into tomato pulp. However, now that he heard her "kind" proposal, things became more than clear.


    Xian Mei''er chuckled at Bai Zemin''s clear attempt to y dumb. She waved her staff and moved a little closer to the bridge but not too close; just enough so that everyone could see each other more clearly.


    "Let me introduce myself.... My name is Xian Mei''er. Seventh Princess of the Eastern Sea and tenth contender for the throne of Lost City. Daughter of King Xian Xiu, current temporary ruler of the ce you humans know as Antis."


    And so, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue learned that apparently, this legendary ce known among humans was actually not just a legend.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 540 - Sea Race And Princess Difficulties

    Antis?


    The expressions on the faces of Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin froze when they heard that word; no, more than a word, a name.


    There were many legends and all kinds of theories, as well as countless myths running through each letter of the name Antis. Some said that Antis had once been an ind with great military might, others said that in reality Antis or also known as Lost City had once been the city where the gods dwelled because it was rich with divine treasures and high technology.


    No one knew what the reality of Antis was. However, it was true that over the years the mystery behind this name had withstood the erosion of time, and generation after generation, it made itself known.


    Despite being only a myth, despite being supposedly just a city or ind that had sunk into the bottom of the ocean, Antis was undoubtedly a ce that many had tried to find throughout the ages, but at the end of their lives, all these adventurers left empty-handed carrying nothing but disappointment in their hearts.


    Little did two young adults who had not even finished their studies like Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue expect to hear from the mouth of a mermaid princess that the legendary Antis was actually not just a false myth but a reality that existed into the seas.


    Still feeling stupefied, Bai Zemin nodded towards the mermaid princess and said in a t voice:


    "It is a pleasure to meet you, Seventh Princess..... My name is Bai Zemin. A medical student and formerly an employee of a mechanic shop. My father used to work as a truck driver and my mother as an English teacher in primary level education. My birthce is China, 20 years old, blood type A positive."


    "..."


    "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Xian Mei''er looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes without saying a word. The first one was so dumbfounded that she had to use every bit of willpower she had not tough out loud not out of mockery but because of how Bai Zemin was able to say such words with a serious face. Meanwhile, the second one had no idea what the human on the bridge was even saying.


    "I understand about a medical student but.... What is a mechanic shop?" Xian Mei''er tilted her head, extremely confused. She looked at Bai Zemin and asked, "Also, although I know that English is anguage you humans know, I don''t know what a truck is. About the blood type, my blood is pure royal blood but I don''t know more than that."


    "..."


    This time it was Bai Zemin''s turn to be a bit speechless.


    Could it be that this mermaid princess is secretly an airhead? Such a thought was naturally born in Bai Zemin''s heart before he dismissed it.


    Sea creatures and humans lived different lives since forever and were only now beginning to gradually connect under the influence of constant evolution. Therefore, regardless of how intelligent the sea princess might be, it was only natural that she did not know basic and unimportant things about mankind.


    In fact, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could see how the deep blue pearl that was embedded in the forehead of the mermaid princess Xian Mei''er would light up every time she said a word. It was clear from the constant flow of mana from the surroundings and the cirction of magic power that the reason they were able tomunicate with her was thanks to that pearl.


    "Oh, curious about this?" Xian Mei''er touched her forehead and said casually, "This is a treasure which sea creatures with intelligence can receive from the Lost City vault.? It''s just that in the past, there was only an intelligent being born among our sea race once every 100 years so when the evolution process began everything turned a bit messy."


    It was as if the sea princess had suddenly dropped her caution against the two humans on the bridge. However, it was clear from the way she kept her physical distance with the giant leviathan near her that she was actually not as unguarded as she might appear at first nce.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other and both saw the same sparkle in the other''s gaze. However, just when the two were hoping to get more information from the princess''s mouth, Xian Mei''er suddenly decided to stop the conversation there.


    Instead, she looked at Bai Zemin and said with a smile, "Human leader. How about in exchange for holding this bridge steady for you and preventing the sea creatures in the area from attacking your troops in the moving process, you hand over that Soul Stone you obtained earlier to me?"


    The expression on the face of Bai Zemin changed slightly when he heard this and his voice turned a tone colder as he slowly said, "Seventh Princess, don''t make jokes. I think you should be aware of the value that a Soul Stoneing from a Third Order living being has in this stage."


    Hand over the Third Order Soul Stone? If someone wanted to take a treasure of such magnitude and importance out of his hands, then they would first have to meet face to face with Bai Zemin''s greatsword.


    He was definitely not willing to give up the Soul Stone. He had countless uses for it and this was only the second Third Order Soul Stone he obtained so far.


    Xian Mei''er frowned slightly and said softly, "I thought the bridge was important to you? I guess it''s not so much if you''re not willing to hand over that Soul Stone."


    "... Are you threatening me?"


    Bai Zemin''s voice turned dangerously cold as he said those words and unconsciously tightened his grip on his weapon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue reached out her hand and ced it over his as she frowned tightly. She was fully aware that although Bai Zemin might appear kind in many situations and even fairly just and cruel to others and to himself, in reality, he was tremendously proud. If there was one thing that a man whose heart was filled to the brim with pride would never allow, it was threats; and Bai Zemin was precisely that kind of man.


    However, in this kind of circumstance, it was true that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were at a disadvantage. After all, the sea princess could simply sink underwater and destroy the bridge from below.


    If something like that were to happen, then both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could only find a ce to cry since they would not only lose the bridge but it would also be impossible for them to take revenge on Xian Mei''er unless they were both willing to take the risk of being devoured by some creature under the unknown waters after submerging and losing a great deal of their overall strength.


    "Threaten? Of course not. Why do you utter such an unpleasant word?" Xian Mei''er smiled slightly, seemingly oblivious to the slight murderous intent in Bai Zemin''s gaze. She looked him straight in the eyes and said in an honest voice, "Human leader.... No, Bai Zemin. Bai Zemin, just like your human race, my sea race is also experiencing difficulties at this moment. In fact, it could be said that the situation of the sea race is even worse than that of the human race from a certain point of view."


    Although Bai Zemin had no idea what Xian Mei''er was going for, he listened her as he took a deep breath and calmed down. He gently touched with his other hand the top of Shangguan Bing Xue''s hand that was still resting on his right hand to indicate to her that he was fine now.


    "Our sea race is separated into several kingdoms and within those kingdoms, there are many princes and princesses.... In addition, unlike you humans, the lowest soldiers of the sea race have no sense of intelligence so they are difficult to control. Even within my family''s realm, I am no more than princess number seven and often get attacked by my brothers and sisters in an attempt to eliminate a possiblepetitor. As much as I try to exin to them that I am not interested in the throne of Lost City, none of them believe me."


    Xian Mei''er shook her head and sighed. The princess looked tired as she said in a soft voice:


    "Unlike the other princes and princesses, my only goal is to try to find a way to stop my people from killing each other just for food. But such a thing is not at all easy when I only control a small portion of water thatpared to the vast sea is no different than a small pond."


    "Is that why you formed an alliance with the zombie leader and the beast leader? For food?" Bai Zemin suddenly felt that he had caught something big but just as he was about to catch it, it disappeared. It was a rare sh of inspiration that appeared out of nowhere and just as quickly as it appeared it disappeared, leaving him extremely frustrated in his heart.


    "That''s right." The mermaid princess did not hide anything as she nodded. "With 20,000,000 zombies, I thought I could feed my 500,000 subordinates without a problem for at least 2-3 months.... But it turned out I was naive."


    At the end of her monologue, Xian Mei''er had a bitter smile on her face which made her look pitiful and gave her another kind of beauty that encouraged men to hug andfort her.


    At first, the Seventh Princess who had been branded as a fool by everyone and was even pushed aside by her father thought she had found an opportunity to let her subordinates not have to kill each other. However, instead of getting what was expected, what Xian Mei''er ended up getting in return for forming an alliance with the zombies and beasts was the loss of just under 490,000 of her initial 500,000 or so soldiers.


    One needed to know that those 500,000 soldiers were all that Xian Mei''er had as the Seventh Princess. Now, she had basically lost everything and this coupled with the pain of losing so many of her people in just one night, naturally devastated her even though she did not show it on the surface.


    Bai Zemin fell into deep contemtion after hearing the words of the mermaid princess. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Shangguan Bing Xue seized the opportunity and interjected, "My name is Shangguan Bing Xue. Second inmand of the Transcendent faction under the leadership of the man beside me. Regarding the bridge, since what you want is only the zombie corpses, then how about we hand over all the corpses that belong to us ording to the previous agreement, except for the Soul Stones?"


    Bai Zemin raised his head slightly and noticed that the gaze of Xian Mei''er lit up slightly when she heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s proposal.


    Indeed, the mermaid princess nodded without hesitation and said quickly, "You got a deal. I will see to it that this bridge stands at least until the time you pass along with your people and I will also make sure that the surrounding sea creatures do not attack during that time. In return, the corpses of the 20,000,000 zombies from blood to the smallest of fingernails belong to my race."


    "Then we have a deal." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled faintly.


    Although there were some Second Order zombies among the zombies and their bodies could be considered treasures, the truth was that neither Bai Zemin nor anyone in their faction had a high enough level of cksmithing to create some kind of weaponry using corpses that did not differ much from those of a human. Therefore, keeping those with them was a waste anyway; however, to the mermaid princess and her race, those corpses were a valuable food treasure.


    It was a win-win situation no matter which way you looked at it since the Soul Stones of the corpses that were within the limit of the previous agreement would still belong to Bai Zemin''s faction.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 541 - Partner & Cute Shannguan Bing Xue (Part 1/2)

    After reaching an agreement with the Seventh Princess Xian Mei''er, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin set to work together with the other sea creatures that were still alive to eliminate the slightly more than 300,000 zombies that remained on the bridge.


    With the intervention of three such powerful existences among which one of them possessed the power of a maximum Second Order existence and two of them possessed the ability to fight and even defeat Third Order existences, the remaining zombies and few beasts were unable to put up any kind of resistance.


    The death of the Apocalyptic Power Zombie had caused the overall strength of the zombie army to plummet as they now did not attack in waves but attacked in small groups. So, it didn''t even take 30 minutes for all the zombies and beasts to bepletely annihted.


    While the sea princess together with her subordinates was in charge of taking all the blood of the zombies, as well as their share of the beast army, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin were in charge of taking the 70% of zombies that belonged to them ording to the agreement formed before joining in alliance with Xian Mei''er.


    The sea princess was generous enough to control the waters and bring back the lifeless bodies of the zombies that had been swallowed by the sea once they fell into the deeps as a result of the powerful shockwaves and stray magic attacks from the main battlefields.


    Although Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had no one to help them, the speed of the two was fast enough to check dozens of corpses in just a second. However, when the idea that they didn''t have to worry about the destruction of the Soul Stone struck them, the speed at which the two of them checked for the existence of a Soul Stone in a zombie''s head increased explosively.


    Now, for every second that passed, at least 1000 zombie heads were exploding. Only the smallest portion left a beautiful glowing stone behind amidst the bloody mess while the other heads just exploded without doing more than spewing out blood and broken bones.


    Unfortunately, even though the two were very fast, the number of zombie corpses they needed to check was simply colossal. 70% of 20,000,000 zombies was a number high enough to scare anyone after all.


    Needing to check 14,000,000 bodies, at an approximate speed of 1000 zombies per second, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue would need about 4 hours before finishing the whole process. However, it was not as if they both had any other choice considering the circumstances so after dividing the bridge into two lines, they both set to work.


    With him on the north and her on the south of the bridge, blood blocks and ice blocks fell from the sky continuously. The heads of the zombies exploded one after another at thunderous speeds and the terrifying sound of skulls being crushed was spread by the strong winds blowing across the sea.


    Time passed quickly and as humans and sea creatures worked without disturbing each other, it was only another hour before the sun would rise again.


    When the clock ticked 5 o''clock in the morning, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue met again in the central part of the bridge.


    "From the shine in your eyes, I guess the result on your side has left you satisfied." Bai Zemin said with a slight smile of amusement as he saw the excited look in Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful eyes.


    "Of course it has!" Shangguan Bing Xue nodded vigorously. The corner of her lips lifted upwards to give birth to a heavenly smile on her charming face as she said in a dreamy voice, "I found over 1,000,000 Unssified Soul Stones! Now everyone in our faction will be able to evolve their skills smoothly to at least level 5 Unssified! Many will even be able to upgrade their main skills to First Order!"


    Unssified Soul Stones had long since ceased to be indispensable resources in the eyes of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue. However, this only applied as far as the monstrous skills of monsters like them were concerned; for normal soul evolvers, Unssified Soul Stones were treasures as they were the quickest way to be stronger.


    "I found just over 1,500,000 on my side." Bai Zemin chuckled. Even though he was terribly tired, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel that at least, all his effort and the danger he had experienced in these past few days had paid something in return.


    Over 2,600,000 Unssified Soul Stones, approximately 600 First Order Soul Stones, 3 Second Order Soul Stones, and 1 Third Order Soul Stone; this was all the loot that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue managed to gather after taking care of the corpses of beasts and zombies alike.


    "With all this meat, even if 5 years pass it will be enough to feed 500,000 people with ease." Bai Zemin sighed gratefully as he realized that with the corpses of the giant beasts his faction would no longer need to worry about food for a long period of time.


    "Even if our poption grows to several million it shouldn''t be a problem. Now, one of the major concerns of ruling has basically disappeared in the short run." Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with a glint of coldness as she looked in a southerly direction.


    Although the coldness in the gaze of Shangguan Bing Xue onlysted for an instant, this did not manage to go unnoticed from the sharp eyes of Bai Zemin. He and she had experienced many things together over the past two months; from good times to bad times, from times when they felt dislike for each other to times when they put their lives in each other''s hands. Therefore, it was impossible for her to hide anything from him once she unconsciously showed some agitation in her soul''s windows.


    Therefore, after a few moments of consideration, Bai Zemin looked her in the eyes and said in a slow voice: "It will be soon. Once we cross this bridge, except for the northern area, we will be connected to all the districts and sub-districts of China. Eighty percent of Beijing will be conquered by us very fast.... Do you know what that means?"


    The current Bai Zemin was basically unrivaled on Earth; this was a fact that both he and Shangguan Bing Xue had epted as fact even though it was impossible to know with 100% uracy.


    With food no longer being a problem and with the now enormous number of Unssified Soul Stones, as well as the considerable amount of First Order at their disposal, not only did the Transcendent faction led by Bai Zemin not need to stop worrying about feeding citizens and troops, but the overall strength of the current and future army of soul evolvers would skyrocket to a great extent.


    It was no longer necessary to be so careful. Once the important things were settled, the speed of Bai Zemin''s conquest would soar like a rocket bursting beyond the Earth''s atmosphere.


    "Once we start to conquer Beijing, we will have to face that man." Shangguan Bing Xue said calmly. She looked Bai Zemin in the eyes and nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of that when the timees."


    "..." Bai Zemin looked at her without saying anything for several seconds before nodding slowly.


    Since she understood, then there was no need to say more. Shangguan Bing Xue would soon be forced to decide what to do about her father; it would be solely up to her whether she wanted the man to live or die, and regardless of whether the person called Xuanyuan Wentian was a saint who had saved the lives of countless during the apocalypse, Bai Zemin would not hesitate to help Shangguan Bing Xue fulfill whatever her wish might be.


    Even though the rules said that they could not murder just for the sake of murder, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were basically the two central pirs of the entire faction. It was simply nonsense to try topare them to normal citizens who needed to obey to the letter. They were the ones who made the rules.


    The sun slowly began to ascend over the distant horizon and as the ck cloak that covered the sky began to tinge crimson red, the darkness that reigned supreme soon became a thing of the past as the bright light took over.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue watched in silence as the dawn rose soundlessly and enjoyed the slightly warmer sea breeze.


    As the sea creatures finished doing the job, both of them were silently lost within their own minds. But if he and she decided to expose their thoughts, they would probably be surprised as they were both thinking almost the same thing.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was thinking about her mother. Silently praying and pleading for her well-being.


    Bai Zemin was not much different. He hoped that all of his family members were alive and well despite knowing that the odds of both of those things being met were not particrly high.


    Just a short time more. A week at most and they would finally be forced to face reality; light or dark, life or death.


    "Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue."


    A soft voice sounded from the sea as both he and she looked at the setting sun, and when they both turned in that direction, they saw the Seventh Princess still riding her wave slowly approaching the bridge.


    The giant leviathan had long since disappeared but the sea princess clearly hadn''tpletely given up her vignce as she still kept some distance from the two humans; which was perfectly normal considering they were not only of different races but barely knew each other.


    "As per our agreement, my race will take 50% of the defeated beast corpses and 100% of the zombie corpses." Xian Mei''er said with a bittersweet smile.


    She seemed to be experiencing both joy and sadness at the same time. With the loss of over 90% of her troops, the sea princess would experience hard times once she submerged into the waters again. However, obtaining several million bodies with which to feed her race, it was certain that the mermaid princess''s problems had been alleviated to a great extent.


    Bai Zemin looked at the mermaid princess and after a few seconds'' consideration seemed to have made up his mind. He waved his hand into the air and his storage ring shed.


    A small body with a shattered heart and crushed internal organs floated in the air before slowly falling to the ground.


    "Th- That''s..." Xian Mei''er''s eyes sparkled powerfully and her heart pounded fiercely inside her chest.


    While the mermaid princess was excited about the corpse, Shangguan Bing Xue was shocked by the sudden magic act of Bai Zemin..... Where on earth had he gotten that body from? She simply didn''t understand what was going on.


    "This is the corpse of the beast leader." Bai Zemin said calmly. "Before I left, I took it with me and ording to our agreement it would belong to you, but my human race has no use for the zombie leader''s corpse even though it is a Third Order treasure. Therefore, I would like to exchange this beast body for the body of the Third Order zombie."


    ".... What do you have in mind?" The Seventh Princess did not immediately get angry at Bai Zemin''s words and instead tried to reason.


    After all, if Bai Zemin wanted to harm her, he could simply say that the beast leader''s body was destroyed when he killed him and the mermaid princess would not be able to disprove it.


    "Since I kept the Third Order Soul Stone from the zombie leader''s corpse, then the untouched and unexplored body of the beast leader should be yours... Honestly, I could have kept both of them, but since we had a deal, I''d like to hold up my end." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice. "Xian Mei''er, I will hand over the skull of the beast leader to you. I don''t know if it has Soul Stone or not, I haven''t checked yet and it will depend on your luck."


    Xian Mei''er finally understood what Bai Zemin meant.


    Since humans couldn''t make use of the zombie''s corpse but the sea race had no problem eating it, Bai Zemin wanted to exchange the zombie leader''s corpse for the beast leader''s corpse. But since he had taken the Soul Stone from the zombie leader''s corpse, and to avoid conflicts, he decided to give the beast leader''s head to Xian Mei''er.


    Again, it was a win win situation no matter which way one looked at it.


    "Ok." Xian Mei''er nodded easily and the way she looked at Bai Zemin was now much friendlier. "You really are different from the rest of the humans I''ve met in the past. Even though you could have kept the beast leader''s corpse to yourself without saying anything, you kept your end of the deal. You have my respect."


    Bai Zemin felt a little embarrassed to hear the words filled with honest praise from the mermaid princess. After all, even though he was keeping his word, it was also true that he had other motives for doing what he was doing.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 542 - Partner & Cute Shangguan Bing Xue (Part 2/2)

    After cutting off the head of the beast leader and handing it to the shark man of before, Bai Zemin watched as the creature knelt at the edge of the bridge and respectfully handed it to the mermaid princess.


    "Damn, this kind of scene really should be recorded for posterity to see." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath.


    The corner of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mouth twitched a couple of times as she said without looking at him to the face, "I''m afraid posterity might see more amazing things than a bipedal shark walking on a bridge with an ape head in its hands and handing it to a mermaid with eyes full of adoration."


    Xian Mei''er seemed oblivious to the conversation Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were having. She waved her magic staff and said a few words in anguage that no human could understand.


    <i>Swooooosh!</i>


    A new giant wave rose from the sea under the mermaid princess''s control, slowly approaching closer to the wave she was using as a surfing table.


    Under the dumbfounded gaze of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, Xian Mei''er picked up the approximately 40 cm long small animal on top of the wave and patted it a couple of times while she looked at it with loving eyes.


    "Damn, this kind of scene really-"


    "Yeah, whatever."


    Shangguan Bing Xue cut off Bai Zemin''s words on the fly as she stared at the little animal in the arms of the mermaid princess.


    The little animal was actually a beautiful dolphin. However, unlike the normal dolphins that everyone knew before the world changed, this dolphin was light warm pink in color and its eyes were the same pink as its body but in a slightly deeper shade.


    Every time the mermaid princess stroked its little head, the little creature let out cute sounds and looked like it was smiling tenderly by the way it moved its mouth.


    "This little one''s name is Xiao Xiao and she''s a Second Order Spirit Dolphin." Xian Mei''er said as she continued stroking the little dolphin.


    Her words almost caused Bai Zemin to choke to death as he stared at the harmless-looking little beast.


    That little dolphin less than half a meter long was a Second Order beast? Somehow it looked so weak that a normal dog could bite it to death!


    "Looks can really fool you." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head as if a new world had opened up in front of his eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a sidelong nce and said in a t voice, "Look who''s talking."


    Xian Mei''er looked at Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue steadily, pausing her caresses on the little dolphin for a moment. Then, she said somewhat puzzled, "I understand that you two are partners but could you please listen carefully to what I''m saying?"


    "..."


    "..."


    This time it was Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin''s turn to stare at Xian Mei''er. The two stood silently with their eyes fixed on the mermaid princess as if they had been hypnotized by some kind of ck magic.


    Then, as if by prior agreement, he and she stared into each other''s eyes for a couple of seconds before turning their faces and saying as if they had practiced it several thousand times:


    ""Partners?""


    "Isn''t it?" Xian Mei''er tilted her head and even the little dolphin in her embrace inclined her head as she looked with her cute eyes at the two humans, looking really confused.


    "How odd... I can smell her scent on you and his scent on you." Xian Mei''er muttered as her eyes darted back and forth between the two.


    At first, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t quite understand the meaning behind the mermaid princess'' words, however, when they both thought of a certain event that happened a little over three days ago, their expressions froze.


    While Bai Zemin seemed to feel somewhat guilty, Shangguan Bing Xue looked extremely embarrassed; her usually indifferent face devoid of visible emotions suddenly changed to an expression filled with panic and her perfect white skin suddenly acquired a slight blush that seemed to slowly grow deeper.


    If any member of the Transcendent faction were to see the expression on the current Shangguan Bing Xue''s face, their mouths would probably fall open and their eyes would explode out of their sockets as it would be extremely difficult for them to associate the feminine expression on her face with the deathly cold expression she always carried.


    Even her closest friends would probably not be able to believe that THAT Shanggguan Bing Xue could put on this kind of expression.


    Seeing the expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face, Xian Mei''er realized that something must have happened between the two of them. However, since for some reason they both seemed to feel awkward about it, she decided not to mention anything about it.


    "Oh well, I guess whatever happened between you two is none of my business." She said before returning to the main topic. "As I was saying earlier, this little girl here is a Second Order Spirit Dolphin. However, she is not a specificallybat-oriented creature despite not being weak at all. Her main ability ismunication."


    "Communication?" Bai Zemin looked at the little dolphin doubtfully.


    He didn''t linger too much on the matter from before, after all, he believed Shangguan Bing Xue understood the reason why he had no choice but to put his lips on hers back then during the invasion of Oblon World. As for the matter of their tongues going a little crazy in the process.... Bai Zemin med theg.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue looked lost as she gently bit her lower lip. She had barely heard whatever the mermaid princess had said.


    Regardless of what thoughts Shangguan Bing Xue had or how crazy the emotions running in her heart were, the mermaid princess continued to exin.


    "Right. This little girl canmunicate with anyone she considers an ally regardless of distance by sending out a spiritual wavelength." Xian Mei''er put the little pink dolphin on the wave that carried her before and after saying something to her the little creature nodded prettily towards the princess.


    Then, Xian Mei''er waved her staff and under her practically perfect control the wave soared over the bridge and stopped just a meter away from Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin''s ck eyes met the pink eyes of the little dolphin and the two stared at each other for more than ten seconds amidst blinking.


    Then, the little dolphin let out a small low sound as she wiggled.


    "What are you doing? Get her." Xian Mei''er said with a frown.


    "..." Bai Zemin for some reason could not feel malice towards the little animal.


    Perhaps, it was because he didn''t sense any threating from the little pink dolphin''s body, but not caring about the fact that he was allowing a Second Order existence toe so close to his body, he stretched both arms forward as if to grab a baby.


    The little dolphin by the name of Xiao Xiao squirmed a couple of times in Bai Zemin''s embrace until she finally found afortable position andy still. Not even five seconds passed when the little creature closed her eyes in afortable way as if she was going to fall asleep.


    "Oh?" Xian Mei''er looked surprised to see the little pink dolphin''s behavior. She looked Bai Zemin up and down for a couple of seconds before saying quietly, "That''s weird. Usually, Xiao Xiao doesn''t feelfortable in the arms of someone else other than me.... Even though I already thought it was weird that she didn''tin when I told her she''d go with you for a few days, seeing her feelfortable enough to sleep in your arms is really something else."


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded. He seemed to ignore everything the mermaid princess said and instead focused on one thing.


    "What? What do you mean she''ll have toe with me for a few days?" He said with wide eyes.


    Xian Mei''er rolled her eyes and said as if it was obvious, "If we don''t have some method of contacting each other how am I supposed to know when I need to show up to hold up my end of the deal? You couldn''t be expecting me to stay here until your side finishes setting up to cross this bridge, could you? I have too much work to do to stay in this area idling."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up as realization hit him.


    "When the time is right, just tell Xiao Xiao and she will ry the message to me." Xian Mei''er pointed to the little pink dolphin in Bai Zemin''s arms and calmly exined, "Remember to do that a day before to give me enough time to prepare myself."


    "All right." Bai Zemin nodded as he unconsciously cuddled the little beast in his embrace, thus causing the pink dolphin to shrink a little before rxing even more than before.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave here." Xian Mei''er nodded with a smile, "I''m really d to have met nice people like you two."


    "Same here." Bai Zemin said with a faint smile, "I hope we can cooperate in the future again."


    "We surely can." Xian Mei''er replied politely before turning and beginning to hum some tune.


    The sound of her humming was extremely beautiful and the melody born from it was soft enough to put a baby to sleep in a matter of seconds.


    The sea creatures responded immediately and like an army that had undergone countless years of fierce training jumped into the sea, raising waves of varying sizes and disappearing into the deep water not long after.


    "See you soon, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue!" Xian Mei''er waved goodbye once her people disappeared.


    She herself jumped from the wave she controlled and created a beautiful rainbow-shaped curve. The sun''s rays shone over the blue scales of her tail, reflecting extremely beautiful sapphire-colored sparkles. Her hair danced in the wind softly and like a work of art, she crashed on the surface of the sea creating soft ripples.


    A momentter, the sea regained its calm.


    With the disappearance of the sea race and the annihtion of the zombie-beast alliance, there were only two living beings remaining in the area now so silent that only the sound of the wind could be heard even though 6 hours ago it was a roaring hell where death lurked in every corner.


    The bridge had lost several parts, however, with the magic of Xian Mei''er, it was no longer in danger of copsing. She had activated some skill that had raised the sea level around the bridge a little less than 200 meters; the waters had stopped just below the bridge, holding it tight and not letting it sink.


    The blood, corpses, fragments of broken bones, and shattered organs that had previously covered the surface of the bridge, had disappeared without a trace. No one would think that a few hours earlier this very ce had been hell to the eyes.


    Bai Zemin sighed and turned to look at the woman beside him.


    "Bing Xue, let''s-"


    His words got stuck in his throat and he unconsciously took a step back as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "W- What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin asked somewhat apprehensively.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had the glowing eyes of a predator as she looked in his direction. She truly looked like a wild beast as she took a step forward and for a moment Bai Zemin even went so far as to think that she was so enraged by the words of Xian Mei''er that she would finally vent the anger she had been holding back over what had happened on him.


    However, nothing could be further from the truth.


    "Hand her over." She said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "That pink dolphin. Hand her over." Shangguan Bing Xue stretched her arms forward as she said in a deep voice. She looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes and said earnestly, "I will take care of her for you."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Sorry for the dy of the chapters. Personal problems in real life that I didn''t expect happened and kept me busy all day.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 543 - Liliths Return!

    "That pink dolphin. Hand her over." Shangguan Bing Xue stretched her arms forward as she said in a deep voice. She looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes and said earnestly, "I will take care of her for you."


    Bai Zemin unconsciously pulled the little pink dolphin closer to his body, hugging the little creature tightly. The little dolphin gently wiggled in his embrace and her slippery, soft back helped her find a position to her liking again.


    The eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue twinkled slightly as she watched the cute movements of the little animal in the embrace of Bai Zemin. She, like most girls in the world, loved cute things and added to the affection Shangguan Bing Xue had for small pet-like animals, the little pink dolphin met all her criteria for a cuddly animal begging to be hugged.


    Bai Zemin coughed to clear his throat when he finally came to his senses and realized that he had misunderstood the reason behind the fiery gaze of the ice princess. But then again, this was not his fault either, after all, this was a side of Shangguan Bing Xue that Bai Zemin didn''t know about until now.


    He looked at the little pink dolphin that had her eyes closed and then looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, who still held her arms outstretched forward and looked at him as if she was asking him when he was going to hand the little animal over to her.


    With a resigned sigh, Bai Zemin loosened his embrace around the little pink dolphin and while holding onto her tiny body with both hands from the sides began to move her towards Shangguan Bing Xue slowly.


    Just like in a movie when an incredible scene was about to happen, time seemed to slow down as Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the little dolphin closer and closer to her and her eager gaze revealed that she could not wait to have the dolphin in her embrace.


    Possibly sensing the movement around her or perhaps as a consequence of losing the warmth that was surrounding her, the pink dolphin named Xiao Xiao opened her eyes in slow motion and looked forward while blinking a couple of times as if she was confused about something.


    Then, in that strange feeling that everything was moving in slow motion, the sky blue eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue met the deep pink eyes of little Xiao Xiao.


    The hands of Shangguan Bing Xue had barely reached out to touch the body of the little pink dolphin when the animal suddenly began to go crazy.


    First, the little pink dolphin let out a cry that was not different from a baby''s cry and then immediately opened her mouth and sshed out a jet of cold water.


    Of course, with Shangguan Bing Xue standing only half a meter distant, the sudden "attack" of the little pink dolphin caught her off guard and she could not avoid it in any way.


    <i>Ssh!</i>


    The jet of cold water hit the face of Shangguan Bing Xue creating a sshing sound identical to that of a water-filled balloon hitting the ground. The water soaked her beautiful face and forced her to close her eyes as the aftershocks of the "attack" drenched all of her hair and the top of her leather armor.


    "..."


    The sound of the transparent water droplets running down the curves of her seductive body gently dripping onto the concrete ground was the only thing that could be heard in conjunction with the light sound of the sea breeze.


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opened her eyes and her gaze met the pink eyes of the little pink dolphin who seemed to be looking at her as if she had done something evil.


    The little pink dolphin let out intangible sounds simr to any other normal dolphin as she squirmed in Bai Zemin''s grip. It sounded as if she was scolding Shangguan Bing Xue or as if she was telling her not to do it again or else she would throw another jet of cold water at her again.


    The little creature went so far as to puff out her soft cheeks as if she was showing that she had more where the previous one came from.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''spletely wet face and noticing her dumbfounded look, something inside him finally burst.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    For the first time since the apocalypse broke out two months and a week ago, Bai Zeminughed out loud without worrying at all that it was anything other than releasing all the urge tough that overwhelmed him inside. While it might not be that longpared to Shangguan Bing Xue, it was true that Bai Zemin also could not remember precisely when thest time someone or something had made himugh the way he wasughing right now.


    Hisughter was carried away by the winds blowing from different directions, but before it could get far enough away, another new one came.


    The little pink dolphin squirmed in Bai Zemin''s grip and let out more cute sounds as she turned her head slightly and stared at him.


    Weirdly and even though he did not understand what Xiao Xiao was saying to him, Bai Zemin somehow felt that he could understand what she wanted him to do. So, he retracted his arms, and with the little pink dolphin in his hands, he hugged her close to his chest again, much to the delight of the little animal who soon closed her eyes again as if relieved after returning home after a long and dangerous trip.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at Bai Zemin as drops of water fell down her face. She seemed to be waiting for him to stopughing and when he finally stopped she slowly said, "Funny?"


    Betweenughter and tears, Bai Zemin didn''t hesitate to nod with a big smile, "I''m sorry, Bing Xue. But I couldn''t help it. It was stronger than me."


    "Yeah... So I see." Shangguan Bing Xue said as she nodded and looked at the little pink dolphin resentfully.


    "This treacherous little beast really doesn''t know what''s good." Shangguan Bing Xue snorted and without giving the little dolphin another nce pointed at the pile of Soul Stones beside her, "What are we going to do with these?"


    "So you''re overlooking what just happened?" Bai Zemin said with a teasing smile.


    "What are we going to do with these?"


    "You got mad at the little dolphin just because she sshed a jet of water in your face?"


    "What are we going to do with these?"


    "Maybe it''s because the little dolphin is female and I''m male?"


    "... Do you want to die?"


    ...


    As they chatted, mainly with Bai Zemin joking about what had happened to Shangguan Bing Xue, he waved his right hand and easily absorbed all the Soul Stones inside his spatial storage ring.


    The Soul Stones, despite being in the millions, were so small that they only took up 1/3 of the total space in the ring. With the remaining 2/3, Bai Zemin had no problem storing the corpses of several thousand beasts before he had no choice but to stop.


    After filling his ring to the brim, Bai Zemin walked towards Shangguan Bing Xue and took off his ring as he said, "Bing Xue, I will give you my storage ring to carry these things to the base. Leave 1,000,000 Soul Stones in the ring and the rest leave it in the vault. As for the beast corpses, take them all."


    "Alright, I''ll be back as soon as I can." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded calmly, nowpletely dry.


    Despite what had happened, Shangguan Bing Xue asionally stole nces at the little pink dolphin. Her blue eyes shone with tenderness but at the same time with hatred;plex emotions that battled in her heart.


    Bai Zemin tried his best to restrain the urge tough again as it was really funny to see the proud and arrogant Shangguan Bing Xue being scolded by a small dolphin less than half a meter long that was not unlike a baby.


    He cut the blood connection with his storage ring and handed it to Shangguan Bing Xue, exining how it worked. Then, she nodded without saying a word and after giving onest nce at the little pink dolphin sleeping in his arms, she turned into a silver shadow that disappeared in a southerly direction secondster.


    Once Shangguan Bing Xue left to free up space in the storage ring, Bai Zemin lifted the little pink dolphin to the level of his face to take a closer look.


    The little dolphin Xiao Xiao seemed to notice something and slowly opened her two beautiful eyes. The little creature blinked a couple of times and looked around as if searching for someone, but finding no one she nodded as if satisfied with something before looking back at Bai Zemin with her clear eyes.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry seeing the attitude of the little beast in his arms.


    "Xiao Xiao, could it be that you don''t like Bing Xue?"


    "Pupu..." Xiao Xiao made some cute but iprehensible sounds in reply to Bai Zemin''s question.


    (A/N: No, it''s not Ling Long :v >Samsara Online''s readers understand it<)


    "She is a good person. Besides, she likes you a lot."


    "Puupu..."


    "What do you mean, you don''t like humans?"


    "Pu..."


    "I''m human too, you know."


    "Pupu?"


    "Excuse me?"


    ...


    The craziest scene of all unfolded on top of the bridge that a few hours ago had been the battlefield chosen to fight one of the fiercest wars with four races as participants; a human and a little pink dolphin casually chatted while the sun was slowly rising and the temperature was climbing.


    In the end, Bai Zemin could find no response from Xiao Xiao. It seemed that the little animal simply did not like the idea of being hugged by Shangguan Bing Xue as strange as it seemed but she did not seem to have a problem with Bai Zemin; in fact, Xiao Xiao wasfortable enough in his embrace to sleep like a baby.


    Although the little pink dolphin did not like the idea of being hugged by others, it was clear that Xiao Xiao was smart enough to not hurt Shangguan Bing Xue. After all, Xiao Xiao was, at the end of the day, a Second Order existence; regardless of whether she was not a creature fully focused onbat, her strength was more than enough to crush the head of Shangguan Bing Xue considering the distance and how sudden the surprise attack had been.


    "By the way, don''t you need water or something?" Bai Zemin asked as he sat on the edge of the bridge and swung his legs freely.


    The little Xiao Xiao in his embrace looked away as she rested on hisp and let out a series of low sounds for a couple of seconds in reply. She seemed quite agitated for some reason.


    "Sorry about that friend, no offense." Bai Zemin apologized as he sensed that Xiao Xiao seemed to feel offended as if someone had touched her pride.


    Xiao Xiao epted the apology from Bai Zemin easily and the two continued chatting casually.


    Bai Zemin understood the reason why the mermaid princess had told him earlier that the most remarkable ability of Xiao Xiao wasmunication. This little pink dolphin seemed to be able to understand human speech and even had the ability to imply her intention through those strange sounds she made when she "spoke".


    "Mm?" Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt that he had discovered something but before he could investigate further about it, that sh of inspiration disappeared. He frowned as he somehow felt that what he had lost was so important that if he didn''t remember it soon he would probably regret it for a long time.


    However, despite thinking deeply about it for more than half an hour, he failed to figure out what it was that had slipped his mind.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Suddenly, the ocean water exploded as a huge swordfish over 10 meters long and almost 3 meters high jumped mightily. Its bright eyes were focused on Bai Zemin as if it was watching a good meal and the teeth inside its mouth reflected danger under the rays of the sun.


    Bai Zemin noticed that this swordfish was a First Order beast and was about to casually kill it, but suddenly, he felt Xiao Xiao stirring in hisp.


    Before he could even look down, a huge jet of water flew out of hisp area and struck the approaching swordfish in mid-flight.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    The body of the swordfish exploded into a mist of blood and fragments of broken organs fell noisily into the water, staining the surface with a light blue that was soon washed away by the churning waves.


    A small rainbow formed in the sky as the sun pierced the water particles floating in the air and silence once again reigned supreme over the area.


    The First Order swordfish didn''t even have time or the opportunity to cry out in pain or much less demonstrate its might before it turned into a pile of meat paste under the seemingly casual attack of the little pink dolphin.


    "A Second Order existence is a Second Order existence no matter what..."


    Bai Zemin patted Xiao Xiao while in his heart he sighed for Shangguan Bing Xue. Fortunately and the little dolphin was smart or otherwise.....


    Just as he was thinking of the possible consequences of what might have been, a familiar rose scent that he hadn''t felt in over a month assaulted his nostrils, being swept away by the strong breeze of the wind in an instant as if it had never been there in the first ce.


    Bai Zemin froze for a moment before shaking his head and smiling bitterly in his heart, feeling that it was just an illusion of his mind.


    Then, a slightly mocking voice sounded from behind him:


    "It''s been a month since I left and I expected to see something amazing at our reunion... But I didn''t expect to see such a powerful spurt from your crotch as wee. Little brother Zemin, did you miss this big sister so much?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 544 - Lilith Vs Shangguan Bing Xue (Part 1)

    How would you feel if the first thing you saw after seeing a person you longed to see so much was casually chatting with a strange pink dolphin? You probably couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    After staying in the castle of Lucifer in Kram World for two days, Lilith found a way to use space magic and sneak out without anyone noticing her.


    Probably by the time the lord of the Demonic Army or any other Higher Existence noticed her missing she would surely have reached her goal, and with Earth being a full of mysteries and irregrities that for some strange reason was out of reach of the Higher Existences, Lilith did not need to fear being found.


    After arriving on Earth and reaching China, Lilith immediately felt the aura she was looking for. It was just that it was hard for her to believe that this aura belonged to the same Bai Zemin that she had not seen for a little over a month.


    When she arrived at the location of the bridge, instead of immediately approaching Bai Zemin, Lilith floated in the distance as she watched him from afar withplicated eyes.


    She could still remember how a little over 30 days ago, Bai Zemin was a First Order existence that could barely kill Second Order existences byunching his most powerful attack taking his enemies by surprise; she could still remember the death of two Second Order existences after being hit by the Crimson Blood Judgment of Bai Zemin as they both fought each other and another Second Order existence which ended up being wounded by the said magic attack.


    Therefore, after hearing all the impressive things he had aplished in Oblon World, she found it hard to believe even though she knew that everything she heard was the truth.


    However, Lilith did not expect that when she came back to see Bai Zemin a month after leaving Earth, what she would find would be an existence whose Soul Power was so, so brilliant as that of any other Second Order existence despite being only a First Order existence. In fact, Lilith could faintly tell just from the aura surrounding Bai Zemin that a Third Order existence would possibly sumb before him if he was fully unleashed.


    The ruby-colored eyes of Lilith shone like shlights in the middle of the night even though the sky was clear. In her gaze, she could see the soul of Bai Zemin; so powerful and terrifying that even she feared for what he would end up turning into in the seemingly not-so-distant future.


    What kind of things had he experienced during this short time? Why had his strength taken such a terrifying leap in such a short time? How many times had his life been in danger of ending? How strong were the winds that the me of his soul had to endure to avoid being extinguished? Lilith could not stop her eyes from softening and a tender look appeared on her face as she stared at the young human that was innocently kicking at the edge of the bridge.


    What was Bai Zemin like before the Soul Record forced him to change? What was he like before the apocalypse? For the first time, Lilith pondered such questions. She wished she could meet him before every single being went to hell, but she knew that such a wish was an impossible one.


    A wish that would not be fulfilled in this life or any other.


    ''And to think that I, a Higher Existence honored by hundreds of thousands, feared by countless, the one who received the title of Bloody Subus, would actually be apprehensive and worried about what to say in the presence of a First Order male.'' Lilith could not help but smile bitterly as she secretly thought such a thing.


    Just when she was having difficulties about how to approach Bai Zemin or announce her arrival for fear of meeting someonepletely different from the one she knew a month ago, a considerably sized swordfish broke through the sea and jumped towards the bridge with its mouth wide open.


    When the small pink dolphin spewed out a huge jet of water that did not match in any way with her size and the First Order swordfish''s body was turned into a bloody mess, Lilith wondered at what point Bai Zemin had befriended a strange Second Order sea creature.


    However, she decided that this was a golden opportunity for her to make her appearance. After all, what better way to break the ice than a slightly naughty joke that perfectly suited the way she had always teased Bai Zemin before leaving to Kram World?


    Since from the back it really did look like the giant water jet was shot out of Bai Zemin''s crotch, the words she would say next naturally came to Lilith''s mind.


    "It''s been a month since I left and I expected to see something amazing at our reunion... But I didn''t expect to see such a powerful spurt from your crotch as wee. Little brother Zemin, did you miss this big sister so much?"


    Nervous and anxiously waiting for the response she would receive, Lilith noticed how Bai Zemin''s body froze when he heard her voice.


    Although he had yet to see her, the voice of Lilith and her natural essence was something that Bai Zemin would probably have difficulty to forget in his entire life no matter how many years might pass.


    For him, Lilith was by far the existence that had left the biggest impact on his life. Surely he could never forget this little subus who loved to make naughty jokes and tease him sexually whenever the opportunity arose.


    Without turning around yet, as if afraid that this was all a dirty trick yed by his anxious and craving mind, Bai Zemin slowly stood up with his hands in front of his body.


    Little Xiao Xiao in his embrace naturally felt the abrupt change in the settled emotions of Bai Zemin. The little pink dolphin did not struggle even though her body was being squeezed tightly without Bai Zemin noticing as she could feel his erratic heart pounding hard against his chest.


    The sun was high in the sky and a beautiful rainbow apanied the gorgeous cloudless blue sky. The choppy waters were now calm and the sea breeze carried a scent of purity and freshness that helped to calm the anxiety.


    However, the anxiety Bai Zemin felt at this moment was on another level. He, who had technically ughtered enough to annihte 1/7 of mankind, feared that after turning around what would greet him would be an empty bridge.


    But... It wasn''t as if he could stand there forever, or could he?


    Gathering courage and without much expectation even though the scent of roses that flooded his senses felt as real as the softness of the little dolphin''s body in his embrace, Bai Zemin slowly turned to face reality.


    Red eyes that sparkled like two enchanting rubies under the sun''s re, a tantalizing body capable of taking the breath away from any sentient being carefully wrapped by a midnight ck dress that hugged every curve and highlighted every detail of it, a face as innocent as that of a young girl who had not seen the impurities of the world, legs as shiny as ivory that seemed to taunt every time the sea breeze stopped blowing and hid again under the dress that almost touched the ground, red lips as hot as fire, and a smile that despite looking yful could not hide the tension she felt.


    No matter how much time passed, it was impossible for Bai Zemin to forget even the smallest detail about her. The woman standing a few feet away was by far the brightest existence; so much so that there was no darkness that could hide her forever as memories would always resurface.


    There were so many things he wanted to tell her when they met again. There were so many jokes that Bai Zemin had carefully nned before going to sleep every night for the entire month they spent away from each other to leave her speechless.


    What kind of face would she make once she knew about his current strength? What kind of reaction would she show when she found out how great and numerous were the feats he had managed toplete during the time she was not present? Bai Zemin had even nned to act as if he was angry at her sudden disappearance without even having given him time to say goodbye.


    However, nning was just that; nning.


    Reality waspletely different and was always open to change.


    When emotions took over, no matter how brief the moment, ns were bound to change. Therefore, the mind of Bai Zemin went nk when his ck eyes met again with that beautiful pair of sparkling rubies.


    Lilith was not much different. She felt with utter rity how her own heart was beating so hard inside her chest that she even wondered how it was possible for her heart to beat like that after being practically dead for so many years.


    Lilith felt so nervous and apprehensive that despite her experience she didn''t know what to say. She was so lost on how to react when she met the face that had even appeared in her mind every time she blinked that she couldn''t even notice how the heart of Bai Zemin was fluttering.


    Maybe due to the situation they were in, neither Lilith nor Bai Zemin himself noticed how in his soul that rune with the engraving of a heart wrapped by a stone armor was cracking in such a way that it seemed to be hanging by a thread and made one wonder how long such a thread could endure before copsing.


    Time passed, but even after staring at each other for more than a minute, neither of them said a single word. They simply looked into the eyes of the other, perhaps trying to study each other''s reaction or perhaps trying to firmly imprint the opposite''s appearance deep in their souls.


    In fact, Lilith was so tense and unsteady that she couldn''t even bother to hide her presence from the little pink dolphin.


    Little Xiao Xiao''s gaze went back and forth between Bai Zemin''s and Lilith''s faces in confusion. Even though she was a Spirit Dolphin and could feel more about the souls of others, Xiao Xiao was actually a rather young dolphin and things like feelings were tooplex for her yet.


    After a long time and despite still feeling anxious, Bai Zemin at least managed to calm down enough to say something.


    "Hey... It''s been a while."


    Far from what he had nned to say or do, all he managed to utter were words that despite being simple actually hid longing; longing which Lilith noticed despite not being able toprehend how hard the short month they had been apart was for Bai Zemin.


    Lilith forced a smile that was a bit bittersweet and said softly, "You.... You''ve be really strong now..."


    "..." Bai Zemin looked into her eyes as hundreds of thousands of memories shed through his head in a matter of an instant.


    "... A lot of things happened after you left." He said with a smile not very different than Lilith''s. His voice sounded somewhat tired after so many wars his body and soul had gone through as he sighed: "The number of things that happened during this short period of time made it seem longer than ever.... It will probably be hard for you to believe how many things have changed."


    "I bet it was... I''m sure it was." Lilith nodded without doubting his word. She didn''t say that she knew about Oblon World, as she expected him to tell her in detail even if it took a whole day.


    Regardless of the reasons, regardless of how they felt now, Lilith knew it was inevitable that some of that special connection they had would be lost. After all, she had been away during crucial times for him; Bai Zemin''s evolution had begun just over 2 months ago and she had been absent for thest half. It was very likely that during that time someone else may have taken the ce she did.


    "It will probably take more than-"


    Bai Zemin''s words got stuck in his throat as a wave of exhaustion suddenly hit him hard. His eyes got cloudy and his body staggered, the whole world seemed to spin around a million times in a second, and before he realized what was wrong, his legs lost their strength and he fell to the ground.


    Lilith''s face changed abruptly when she saw Bai Zemin fall. Her heart clenched as if a pair of divine chains wrapped around it and with anxiety coursing through her veins she blinked at his side even though she was at a close enough distance to be able to close it with a step.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 545 - Lilith Vs Shangguan Bing Xue (Part 2/3)

    At the speed of light, Lilith reached Bai Zemin''s body before his head hit the ground. She hurriedly held him and with the highest level of gentleness ced him on his back to allow his body to rest in an upright position.


    Little Xiao Xiao immediately became a little fric as Bai Zemin fell unconscious. This little pink dolphin seemed to really like the human she had just met as she not only began to squeal noisily like a baby crying at theck of her closest rtive but also began to move in Bai Zemin''s unconscious embrace to reach his face and look him in the face with big eyes brimming with worry.


    Lilith temporarily ignored the little pink animal as all her attention was focused solely and exclusively on the young man who had just lost his consciousness. She frowned and the first thing she did was to make sure that Bai Zemin''s pulse was stable; something she confirmed in a second and was relieved that his heartbeat was as powerful as that of a wild bull.


    Although Lilith was a Sixth Order existence, she was somewhat useless when it came to healing or alleviating negative status effects as her skills were mainly focused more on mass control be it physical, magical, or spiritual. But even if she could do anything about it unless she wanted to receive the punishment of the Soul Record for breaking the rules, she couldn''t do much about it either.


    The only thing that relieved Lilith tremendously was the fact that except for the slightlybored breathing and sweat running down his face, Bai Zemin did not show any strange signs that were in any way indicative of harm to his well-being.


    "This little scoundrel probably forced himself again," Lilith whispered softly as she stroked Bai Zemin''s face with one hand.


    She reached so far as to slightly cool the breeze blowing from the four cardinal directions to help Bai Zemin''s high body temperature fall within normal parameters.


    Even without having been by his side, Lilith could clearly figure out what had probably happened.


    Considering that she was fully aware of therge number of zombies on the bridge between the two districts and considering that in the past Bai Zemin had chatted with her about what to do with the 20,000,000 zombies that were likely to congregate there due to the tworge cities north and south of the bridge, it was more than clear that he had pushed himself harder than he should have in order to wipe them all out as quickly as possible.


    Moreover, considering the rather miserable condition of the bridge, Lilith could urately judge that the battle that had been fought here had probably been a lot more challenging than Bai Zemin thought it would be when he arrived for the first time. Otherwise, it would be impossible for 20,000,000 Unssified zombies to force an existence capable of facing Third Order existences like him into this miserable state.


    Lilith''s gaze was lost on Bai Zemin''s face, and even she didn''t know how to feel about it as dozens of thoughts shed through her mind.


    Bai Zemin was undoubtedly handsome, but Lilith had seen Higher Existences like Lucifer, Medes, Niky, etc; existences that basically represented the peak of perfection in the universe as far as appearance was concerned. Therefore, it was obvious that even though she was staring at his face as if she was in a trance, what was keeping her in that state of "hypnosis" was something else.


    "This little scoundrel really is dangerous to any woman." Lilith sighed as she caressed his face.


    Bai Zemin''s personality was like a magic drug; once discovered no woman would be able to let him go. To women who didn''t know his personality too well, he could be just a tremendously handsome but tyrannical and selfish young man.... But to those women who fought at his side and knew his true self after spending hours upon hours beside him, Bai Zemin''s personality was no different than nectar for the bees.


    Even Lilith noticed that she was slowly starting to fall. But the most ironic thing of all was that despite being aware of this fact, one would expect her to be able to avoid falling now that she knew.... Nothing could be further from the truth; despite knowing this, Lilith could do nothing about it.


    No... It wasn''t that she couldn''t do anything about it, rather it was that....


    "... I don''t even have the will or the courage to refuse to let such a thing happen," Lilith muttered not knowing whether she shouldugh or cry.


    Suddenly, Lilith felt an extremely familiar aura approaching her from the distance and approaching swiftly in the direction of the bridge. The speed of the owner of that aura was high enough to close the distance that currently separated them in the next few seconds.


    After a few moments of consideration, Lilith slowly stood up and walked a couple of steps forward. She stood in such a way that Bai Zemin''s unconscious body was behind her as she looked in a southern direction with a faint smile but indifferent eyes.


    "I guess it''s better to say hello now to avoid awkwardnesster."


    Her voice was carried away by the wind and swallowed up by the distance.


    Instead of hiding her presence, she made herself known for anyone to see.


    Approximately ten secondster, the person Lilith was waiting for finally appeared within her line of sight and since the bridge was a perfect straight line without anyrge structures or obstacles, that person also noticed Lilith soon after having approached a few more kilometers that were closed in a matter of two or three blinks of an eye.


    This person was none other than Shangguan Bing Xue, who after making some fast work after teaming up with Wu Yijun and Nangong Lingxin had managed to secure over 1,600,000 Soul Stones in the basement of the mansion currently upied by Bai Zemin.


    She had even arranged for several teams to be in charge of moving the corpses of the in beasts that after being struck by Infinite Reduction''s lightning again regained their colossal size; otherwise, it would have been impossible for so many corpses to fall into the spatial storage ring despite having quite a considerable size inside.


    After organizing everything and giving Wu Yijun a brief exnation of what was taking ce, Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly left the base to head south at full speed. Like everyone else, Shangguan Bing Xue was very clear that the sooner she finished her job the sooner Bai Zemin could return to the base to get the rest he definitely deserved after all he had done.


    But... Little did she expect that after approaching to the central area of the bridge where Bai Zemin said he would wait for her, what awaited Shangguan Bing Xue was the sight of a woman so beautiful that even someone proud like her who had been praised as the most beautiful woman on countless asions was forced to admit her own inferiority.


    Shangguan Bing Xue subconsciously stopped her steps when she was 50 meters away and for a moment was stunned looking at thedy in front of her. However, there was not much she had to look at to realize that regardless of whether it was figure, appearance, demeanor, aura, charm, etc; Shangguan Bing Xue could not hold a candle before the ck-haired woman.


    Even the natural coldness that Shangguan Bing Xue had formed in her character throughout her life was iparable to the chilling coldness that appeared and disappeared in the woman''s red eyes in front of her, like a snake hiding waiting for the moment to strike at its prey.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she reached for her sword from the scabbard at her waist.


    She frowned tightly as she noticed Bai Zemin lying unconscious behind the unknown woman. Although she felt relieved internally as she could tell that Bai Zemin seemed to be out of danger and did not even appear to be injured, Shangguan Bing Xue did not understand the current situation.


    It had only been approximately 50-60 minutes since she had left for the base and returned, but for some reason, the mighty Bai Zemin was now passed out on the ground and a woman she had never seen in her life was standing beside him.


    Lilith stared at Shangguan Bing Xue for a couple of seconds and her eyes shed peculiarly. Her red lips pursed into a beautiful smile that contained a hint of mockery as she slowly said, "As arrogant as ever, eh? I''m pretty sure your education should be good enough to know that before you ask someone''s identity you should first introduce yourself."


    As arrogant as ever? Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and a sh of confusion shone in her blue eyes, "Do you know me?"


    "... You ask if do I know you?" Lilith actually looked surprised at Shangguan Bing Xue''s question. It was as if among all the simted conversations she had expected to have, such a question never existed.


    She chuckled and shook her head before slowly saying, "Let''s just say I know you. Since you are indeed still an arrogant brat, Shangguan Bing Xue, let me introduce myself first."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly as she realized that the woman 50 meters ahead of her seemed to know more than just her name. However, she didn''t have too much time to be surprised when the next words from the said woman forcefully shook her core:


    "My name is Lilith. Let''s just say I''m something like the wife of the little scoundrel behind me and now I''m taking care of him. As for my power scale..." Lilith looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a scornful smile and said coldly, "Well, let''s leave it at that even if you were 100 times stronger than your current one, you still couldn''t do anything against me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not seem to hear Lilith''sst sentence at all as her brain somehow froze somewhere in the first part.


    She looked at the woman who introduced herself as Lilith and said with disbelieving eyes, "You.... What did you say?"


    "Mm? I said my name is Lilith."


    Shangguan Bing Xue unsheathed her sword as a wave of irritation began to rise in her heart. She didn''t understand why, she just knew and felt that just like a bull seeing something red, the more she looked at the woman in front of her the more Shangguan Bing Xue became angry.


    "I don''t care about your name... Dare to repeat what you said after that." Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful voice slowly became tinged with chilling coldness capable of freezing one''s bones.


    "Mm... I said that regarding my power scale, even if you were 100 times stronger than your current one, you still couldn''t do anything against me." Lilith smiled derisively as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with disdain.


    "This bitch.... She clearly knows what I mean but she keeps taunting me." Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and muttered in such a low voice that it was even hard to hear her own. Then, she looked at Lilith in a way that even spirits could be scared but all she got in return was the same smile that she was slowly beginning to hate more and more.


    As if all sense of intelligence had left her, Shangguan Bing Xue turned into a creature that was only guided by her instinct and with a mighty stomp, her body disappeared from its previous position, closing the 50-meter distance that separated her from Lilith in an instant.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly fast not only because of all the pure Soul Power she had absorbed after defeating enemies above her league but also because she had invested half of her gained status points in Agility. With almost 600 points of Agility, 50 meters of distance was nothing in his eyes.


    It was just that in Lilith''s eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue was not much different from a turtle.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 546 - Lilith Vs Shangguan Bing Xue (Part 3/3)

    "This bitch.... She clearly knows what I mean but she keeps taunting me."


    When Lilith heard the low murmur from Shangguan Bing Xue, she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow slightly in surprise.


    Although the silver-haired beauty''s voice had been low enough to go unnoticed, it was impossible for it to slip past the senses of an existence at Lilith''s level. It was just that even Lilith herself doubted her ears for the first time as she somehow could not believe that this Shangguan Bing Xue was cursing so casually.


    Maybe her personality is different from what she shows in public? Maybe Shangguan Bing Xue''s personality is different from what Lilith thought? Or could it be that this is the real personality of the existence known as Shangguan Bing Xue when she...? A thought popped into Lilith''s head and quickly took root, causing aplicated look to sh in her eyes.


    From the very beginning, what Lilith had been trying to do by teasing Shangguan Bing Xue in such ways was to try to get clues about how far the rtionship between the ice princess and Bai Zemin had gone. After all, Lilith clearly remembered how that night when she told Bai Zemin about the existence of the Firmament Fragments she also warned him about his attitude towards women; she even told him that his show of care and special kindness could be misunderstood, which in the future could give him a lot of problems.


    However, since at the time of her departure both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had grown considerably closer, Lilith did not believe that more than a monthter the rtionship between them would not be even closer. After all, Shangguan Bing Xue was possibly the only existence capable of actually helping Bai Zemin; even Lilith could notpare in this aspect since all she could do was give him information, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue who could fight side by side with him.


    ''I didn''t expect things to turn out like this in such a short time.'' Lilith didn''t know how to feel as she watched Shangguan Bing Xue drawing her sword and rushing towards her ring at her like an enraged lioness.


    ''It''s all that little shameless man''s fault.'' Lilith clenched her teeth secretly as she raised her left hand calmly.


    In the ruby-colored eyes of the charming subus, the silver radiance of Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword covered by some kind of skill was reflected. It was as if the world was slowing down for her, but in reality, it was just that Lilith was moving too fastpared to thews of the Earth let alonepared to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    <strong><i>Boom!!!</i></strong>


    An explosion of frost covered the area in fog as the sword of Shangguan Bing Xue met Lilith''s hand. The temperature of the area immediately plummeted and the entire width of the bridge for 500 meters long obtained a thinyer of ice on the surface.


    It was only when the frozen air particles reflected in the eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue under the re of the sun that she realized what she had just done and was immediately hit by a wave of guilt.


    "What... What did I just do?" Shangguan Bing Xue whispered with her eyes wide open.


    Her entire body shuddered in fear as she took two steps back. Realizing that she had lost her sanity for a moment and attacked a living being who despite taunting her had notmitted any crime worthy of the death penalty, Shangguan Bing Xue was immediately ovee with regret.


    She naturally did not believe that a woman who appeared casually would have the strength she imed to have. Shangguan Bing Xue knew better than anyone how powerful she was and how lethal her attacks were; even a Second Order peak beast would be cut into two pieces if it did not fight back let alone the frail body of a human woman!


    Soon, however, Shangguan Bing Xue realized that her regret was unnecessary and that perhaps the one she should be worrying about was herself instead of others.


    "That from now was Frost Rebuff in conjunction with a bit of Blizzard? You really do grow up fast. As expected, I guess I should say."


    Lilith''s slightlyzy voice reached Shangguan Bing Xue and out of pure instinct, she leaped back as she raised her sword in a defensive stance.


    <strong><i>Swoooooosh!!!</i></strong>


    The blue eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue widened as shock knocked her. Under her disbelieving gaze, the frost fog was swept away by forces outside of nature and what was hidden within was immediately revealed.


    Standing there, Lilith had her left hand extended forward at shoulder height. Her index finger pointed upward and her red eyes were looking appreciatively at her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s natural sense of danger was triggered as never before when the realization of what had actually happened during that brief second came upon her.


    She... This woman... Had stopped her physical attack powered by two magic skills just by using one finger...? When this question was born inside Shangguan Bing Xue''s head the very brain that gave birth to such a thought refused to believe it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was 100% sure that even Bai Zemin could not take that attack of before with his bare hands so casually and refused to believe that someone more abnormal than him would appear in China.


    Perhaps out of instinct or perhaps feeling overwhelmed and embarrassed, Shangguan Bing Xue pointed her sword towards the sky and called out::


    "Ice Swords!"


    Her angelic voice was not different from the song of a seraphim and surrounded by the sea as the sunlight hovered over her made her look like a true goddess who had descended upon the world to eradicate evil.


    Lilith felt the mana inside Shangguan Bing Xue''s body stir and her magical power exploded into the sky.


    "Forget it, it''s pointless." Lilith shook her head as she watched tens and then hundreds of silver-transparent swords taking form in the sky.


    "Go!" Shangguan Bing Xue ignored Lilith''s words and swung down her sword fiercely as she gave the verbalmand.


    However, something Shangguan Bing Xue did not expect happened.


    "I told you... It''s pointless." Lilith looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with indifferent eyes and said in a cold voice, "Don''t you ever listen to the words of others? At the end of the day, you are still an arrogant brat who after gaining some strength thinks she can do as she pleases."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked up to the sky in disbelief and her eyes twitched due to the shock.


    The ice swords that she had invested over 90+ Mana points into, far from obeying her previousmand, were no longer even pointing towards the enemy; they were now pointing towards the ground directly over the position she was standing on!


    Her magic attack was stolen and was now being used against her!


    Shangguan Bing Xue lowered her gaze from the sky and looked at Lilith in shock and disbelief. What kind of force was this? It waspletely beyond anything Shangguan Bing Xue couldprehend!


    But the strangest thing of all was that unlike the fear she felt when the emperor of the asura race appeared before her and Bai Zemin in Oblon World, Shangguan Bing Xue could not feel the slightest danger or fear towards the woman who called herself Lilith.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing Xue was looking at her with surprise but there was no fear in her eyes, Lilith could not help but feel a little upset. Therefore, she decided that scaring this woman a little to make her be more cautious from now on would not be a bad step to take.


    "Since you attacked first, I can now attack withplete freedom."


    Lilith''s cold voice resounded as if it was the only truth in the universe. The entire world fell silent and the warm winds blowing in the sea stopped flowing as if the reality had frozen.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!...</i>


    ...


    "nt skill?" Shangguan Bing Xue muttered as suddenly hundreds and soon thousands of sea nts broke out of the sea and jumped onto the bridge.


    These aquatic nts were clearly beings without intelligence as the magic power around them did not belong to them; Shangguan Bing Xue was certain of this fact because if that terrifying magic power was from the aquatic nts, then they would probably be the rulers of the sea with ease.


    As Shangguan Bing Xue watched as half of the aquatic nts stood behind Lilith, several tens of the ones behind her soon made their move.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Dozens of nts used whip-like limbs and shed towards Shangguan Bing Xue, to which she immediately responded by shing with her sword at lightning speed.


    <i>ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!...</i>


    To further increase Shangguan Bing Xue''s shock, those weak-looking nts were actually covered inyers of mana that had transformed their bodies into creatures terrifying enough topletely ignore the edge of her sword!


    All she could do was fight futilely and drain more and more Stamina and Mana, relying solely on her spectacr sword skill to keep her afloat.


    Then, Shangguan Bing Xue realized that before she realized when, her body had been forced back so far that she could now feel a hand right behind her neck.


    "You see? No matter how hard you try, the current you single-handedly is capable of this much."


    Lilith''s voice waszy and slightly derisive.


    Shangguan Bing Xue lowered her sword and did not panic. She didn''t look back or make another move as she said coldly, "Even if I can''t beat you now, I definitely will in the future."


    "Oh?" Lilith raised an eyebrow and her lips curved slightly upwards. "That confidence of yours is even higher than my confidence when I started to evolve."


    Lilith could feel how high Shangguan Bing Xue''s pride was. The pride of the woman whose life was in her hands was so high that only those who had never in their lives known defeat after experiencing countless battles for centuries, millennia, and even millions of years possessed.


    "But..." Lilith''s voice turned slightly cold and the murderous intent she released was enough to make Shangguan Bing Xue''s legs waver for a brief moment, "What makes you think you''ll get out of here alive after you attacked me?"


    "Call it instinct or whatever you want.... I know you won''t kill me no matter what." Shangguan Bing Xue replied calmly. She did not feel nervous at all despite the situation she was in.


    Smiling teasingly, she said indifferently, "If you hurt me, I wonder how you will exin that to Bai Zemin when he wakes up?"


    "..." Lilith was a bit tongue-tied at Shangguan Bing Xue''s shamelessness. "You know... You''re quite shameless. Where''s all that pride from before?"


    "If you want to me someone then me that little bastard lying on the ground behind you." Shangguan Bing Xue snorted and for some reason, her voice sounded irritated now that she was talking about Bai Zemin. "He always says that the real winner is the one who survives regardless of what needs to be done. Besides, ten years is not toote for a maiden to have her revenge. I will definitely make you pay for this humiliation today, Lilith."


    "Or maybe I should call you Lili?"


    Lilith''s red eyes widened slightly and a sh of surprise shone in her gaze. She let go of Shangguan Bing Xue and subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned around to look at her face, noticing that they were both the same height. In response to Lilith, she snorted again and sneered, "Even if we put aside the weird simrity in both names, from the beginning it has always seemed suspicious to me how it is possible for Bai Zemin to trust in an unknown woman so much. But now many things are starting to make sense to me."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 547 - Trying To Understand Her Own Heart & Lips Touch As Soft As A Caress

    Shangguan Bing Xue always felt that the rtionship between Bai Zemin and ''Lili'' was too strange; even the way the two of them met was too weird, to begin with.


    Not long after escaping from the university campus, Bai Zemin imed to have found ''Lili'' locked in the storage of the first big hotel they used as a temporary base before attacking the camp led by the "Four Big Bosses"; a camp which wouldter be conquered under the absolute power of Bai Zemin and with the help of Zhong De, taking the name of Beginning Vige immediately thereafter.


    At that time, neither Shangguan Bing Xue nor anyone else gave too much importance to this woman who hade out of nowhere. Even if Bai Zemin had strangely decided to make her his right hand and even gave her so much importance as to ask for her opinion before taking an action, he was not particrly close to anyone except Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, and Zhong De so he did not draw too much attention to them.


    But as time went on, things changed and as Shangguan Bing Xue and the others began to get to know the personality of Bai Zemin better, the ws in the then casual exnation he had given and the inconsistencies began to be too obvious to go unnoticed.


    There were many theories regarding Lili and Bai Zemin that went back and forth between the army of modern weaponry and the army of soul evolvers.


    Some said that Lili was actually a woman whom Bai Zemin had loved since even before the apocalypse and that the reason he chose to move specifically in that direction was to find her, others said that Lili was actually a seductive woman with amazing abilities in bed who had charmed the Leader, while others thought that Bai Zemin and she had fallen in love at first sight but had yet to make anything concrete so they simply did not say anything to the masses.


    However, since that was the private life of Bai Zemin, no one dared to go and question it. Even Shangguan Bing Xue, despite her curiosity, did not think it would be proper to interfere too much in the business of other people''s hearts.


    "But... Who are you?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Lilith with surprise in her bright eyes: "Even for me being a woman, it''s hard for me to take my eyes off you despite beingpletely straight. That''s definitely not normal."


    "Oh? You''repletely straight?" Lilith suddenly smiled like a cute little fox. As if she had been waiting for this opportunity, she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with narrowed eyes and slowly said, "How can you be so sure of that? Are you sexually attracted to any man? Maybe you secretly gaze at males? Or could it be... That you are actually in love with a man?"


    The expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed slightly for a brief moment before her characteristic indifferent expression returned to her face. She looked at Lilith coldly and snorted, "That''s none of your business, right?"


    "Hehe..." Lilith chuckled before doing something that surprised Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Lilith turned around and walked around Bai Zemin. Then, she slowly knelt on the ground and bent her body so that her face aligned perfectly with Bai Zemin''s face. Lilith''s eyes automatically became soft as she stared at his face, her inky ck hair fell delicately to the side and partially covered part of her lovely face.


    "What are you doing?!" Shangguan Bing Xue subconsciously took a step forward and reached out a hand to cling tightly to Lilith''s shoulder.


    If Lilith was not a powerful existence, her shoulder definitely could have been dislocated and her bones converted into dust because Shangguan Bing Xue did not hesitate to use every point of her Strength stat in an instinctive attempt to stop her.


    "Mm?" Lilith did not move or change her position. She simply nced sideways at Shangguan Bing Xue and said as if it was natural, "Of course, I''m going to kiss the man I like. Any problem?"


    "What..." Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes widened slightly as a sh of astonishment shone in them. She looked at Lilith in disbelief and said in a low voice, "You.... You are a shameless woman."


    "Shameless? What would I have to be ashamed of? You mean that admitting my feelings openly is wrong? Should I then hide them or lie to myself and deny them?" Lilith shook her head while muttering those words not only to the beautiful silver-haired woman who was looking at her in increasing shock but also to herself.


    The words of Lilith were really a great shock to Shangguan Bing Xue. She, who had been focused solely on surviving another day and helping Bai Zemin to open a safe path in the southern direction for the sake of finding her mother, had inadvertently been negating or postponing things that should not be ignored.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue had always been alone. Over the years, while there were countless men of all kinds of ethnicities and with great backgrounds that tried to woo her, Shangguan Bing Xue disdained those feelings because to her all anyone looked at was her exterior but no one ever bothered to try to look beyond what the eyes could see.


    Things like love or any other close feelings were not only too distant for Shangguan Bing Xue but because of the things she had seen and heard throughout her life made her doubt the existence of such emotions.


    However, she was not naive enough to deny certain things. For example, Bai Zemin was her friend but so was Chen He; thetter even during so many years that Bai Zemin had no way topare with his two months since he and Shangguan Bing Xue met.


    But even then, Shangguan Bing Xue felt that Bai Zemin''s importance in her heart was above Chen He''s importance to her. It was strange, but it was also proof that it was not time that empowered the importance of a person to another but the lived experiences and simrities between the two sides were.


    Regardless of everything, Shangguan Bing Xue never and not even for a second considered herself to be in love with Bai Zemin. Much less considering that Wu Yijun, her best friend and almost a sister to her, was head over heels in love with him.


    But now, with the words of Lilith still hanging in the air, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but think that perhaps she did feel slightly attracted to him; not love, just attraction of some sort. If this was true, then many of the unusual behaviors she had been havingtely would have an exnation.


    For example, two days ago, when that strange phenomenon darkened the skies over China and possibly the entire world, just before Bai Zemin spected about the possible evolution of the Earth, Shangguan Bing Xue could still remember how disturbed she felt when he caressed Wu Yijun''s hair and looked at her with kind eyes.


    Jealousy? When such a word popped into her head, Shangguan Bing Xue was startled and her face turned sickly pale.


    Was she jealous that Bai Zemin was affectionate with Wu Yijun? No, no, no... Such a thing made no sense. Shangguan Bing Xue denied such a thing. She refused to believe that she wouldn''t want to see her good sister happy even if she was beaten to death right here.


    But then, what was going on here? Was what she felt for Bai Zemin sexual attraction? Shangguan Bing Xue was not so sure; she had never been physically attracted to any man or woman so she did not know what such a feeling was like.


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was having existential problems and for the first time trying to understand her own heart, Lilith was also having her own existential problems.


    She watched from above carefully at the face of the man less than ten centimeters below; every detail of his face was reflected in her pupils almost as red as blood itself. With dreamy eyes like those of a hypnotized woman, Lilith slowly closed the distance between them.


    Her ck hair was so long that much of it trailed across the floor like a velvet carpet but Lilith didn''t seem bothered at all and instead all of herself was focused on the human partially under her curvy body.


    She looked at Bai Zemin''s tightly closed lips, and her own lips as red as a me, opened slightly.


    Bai Zemin immediately became awakened as an incredibly exquisite and seductive scent enveloped every fiber of his being. Even without him opening his eyes, the scent of fresh roses that belonged exclusively to Lilith embraced him in such a way that it was impossible for him not to know to whom the breath that slowly awakened his masculine side and threatened to turn him into a beast belonged.


    The scent emanating from Lilith''s fleshy half-open lips with eachbored breath was a seductive mix between the softness and delicacy of the vanillin that evoked purity and the provocative and sexy notes of jasmine.


    Em? jasmine? Bai Zemin unconsciously thought in another woman that was not Lilith when that fragrance reached him and without him realizing it, his eyshes moved.


    The movement in his eyshes had been so fleeting and slight that even the most observant person of all would have difficulty noticing it since Bai Zemin immediately controlled his facial expression before itpletely broke and revealed that he had already regained consciousness. However, from a distance of now less than five centimeters and under Lilith''s heated eyes, that small movement did not manage to sneak out unnoticed.


    As if awakening from some sort of dream or trance that was slowly sinking her deeper into a world far away from reality where worries did not exist and one could stay true to one''s feelings without having to fear repercussions, Lilith blinked in surprise and her movements stopped dead in their tracks when she noticed the subtle movement in the expression of the man who a split second ago was the only existence in her world.


    The first thing Lilith felt was shock and disbelief. She didn''t really understand what had just happened but for some reason she felt such a strong attraction to Bai Zemin that it seemed to draw her soul to him. It was as if his soul was trying to devour hers in a good way, as if it wanted to wrap itself around her whole existence; something Lilith''s soul didn''t seem to refuse.


    However, what made Lilith afraid was that she was still in her natural form. Even if she was willingly suppressing her own natural charm, for a moment she forgot to restrain herself and almost kissed Bai Zemin with 100% of her charm flowing towards her lips. If such a thing happened, regardless of how strong Bai Zemin was, he would probably end up turning into an unwilling toy since he is just a First Order existence!


    Lilith took a deep breath, slowly calming down. She had lost herposure trying to make Shangguan Bing Xue be aware of what she did or did not feel. However, now that she had recovered, a brilliant idea popped into her head and the more she thought about it the deeper it took root.


    She wanted to see what woulde of this but she was sure it would be good for the future.


    Repressing her natural charm to the limit she believed Bai Zemin was capable of bearing and with a teasing smile on her face, Lilith slowly leaned closer and closer; slowly until her lips barely rubbed Bai Zemin''s mouth yfully as tantalizingly as feeling a woman''s delicate fingers caressing a man''s bare skin.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 548 - Outdoor Spanking: Fight Between The little Bitch And The vixen

    As soft as the world''s finest silk to the touch; this was the only way Bai Zemin could describe Lilith''s lips.


    Even though it was only a friction so small that if he wasn''t paying attention it would pass unnoticed and so swift that it was less than a thousandth of a second, the difference between nothing and everything was too much to go unnoticed.


    Bai Zemin had to fight with everything he had not to purse his lips in an attempt to feel more of that delicious mouth that drew away even faster than it came.


    He thought his decisiveness and mental stronghold were firm enough to withstand everything, but for the first time since the apocalypse began, he realized how weak a man was when it came to a woman; not to mention a woman so beautiful that every other woman on Earth paled to the point of being unworthy of mention.


    But in fact, what Bai Zemin did not know since he had no way ofparing himself to another man was that for him to manage to resist the temptation of Lilith even though she was suppressing her own charm could already be considered an amazing feat. It was highly likely that any other man on Earth, regardless of whether he was a man experienced with women or not, would immediately be a puppet that Lilith could easily y with and give orders to at will.


    Just as Bai Zemin''s heart was swaying between relief that those rich lips were moving away from his so that he could keep his sanity and between disappointment after the loss of that blissful feeling and sensation smooth as silk but hot as fire, another change urred as he struggled to keep his eyes closed to avoid being discovered without knowing that he had actually already been discovered.


    "Stop!"


    "Huh?"


    Lilith didn''t even have time to do or say too much when two hands gripped her shoulders tightly and pulled her body back.


    Although she could have easily resisted the tug that forced her body up and away from the body of Bai Zemin, Lilith did not struggle at all and let Shangguan Bing Xue take her away as she wished.


    Slowly, Lilith was "forced" to her feet by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The two women looked into each other''s eyes and after a moment of silence Lilith casually said:


    "Why are you interrupting?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s chest was rising and falling. Her face was slightly red and her blue eyes shed with fury like that of a lioness whose little puppy was touched while looking at Lilith as if she wanted to jump on her and eat her entirely.


    Shangguan Bing Xue pointed her index finger at Lilith and said loudly, "Shameless woman! How can you steal a kiss from him when he is passed out? Don''t you have the slightest respect for his will?!"


    "..." Lilith blinked and could barely restrain the urge tough. She kept herposure and said confidently, "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure Bai Zemin wants to kiss me too."


    "Nonsense!" Shangguan Bing Xue cried out again in an agitated shout. Her eyes widened as anger grew and grew inside her like a volcano that could not be restrained and was about to erupt. "You think just because you say one thing I''ll believe you? There is no way someone enjoys being physically abused while inside he struggles to recover from the mental exhaustion after fighting without sleep for days!"


    ''But he''s already awake so he was definitely expecting it.'' Lilith whispered in her heart as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with mocking eyes. After a moment of silence, she said in a serious voice, "You really worry about nothing.... Bai Zemin has shared a bed with me on more than one asion. Seeing him naked is nothing new to me, from the tips of his toes to thest hair on his head, there is no part of him I haven''t already seen. Do you think a little kiss means anything at this stage of the game?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body trembled and the more she listened the tighter she clenched her fists until it reached a point where her small hands turnedpletely white as a result of poor blood cirction.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s hair was slightly disheveled at this point due to the strong warm winds. Her blue eyes disappeared from Lilith''s line of sight as her lips moved softly and murmured words in a voice as low as the sound viruses make when moving:


    "...ll you..."


    "Mm? Did you say something?" Lilith looked at her puzzled. However, she clearly knew what Shangguan Bing Xue was going to say.


    Without waiting for the silver-haired beauty to continue, Lilith suddenly seemed to remember something important as she eximed, "Oh! I almost forgot that night when he smacked my butt so hard that he left the mark of his big hand on it as proof of his possessiveness!"


    Lilith closed her eyes and folded her arms, asserting her huge bosoms even more as she shook her head and said dramatically, "Let me tell you, that night was really-"


    "Bitch! I will kill you!"


    Lilith didn''t even have enough time to finish with her performance when what she was looking for to happen finally happened.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was nothing like the cold and indifferent woman who could always keep her cool and think things through with optimal rationality. If someone from the base were to see her current behavior, they would undoubtedly receive such a great shock that a heart attack was not too distant a fantasy.


    Like an enraged cat, she leaped towards Lilith and threw her to the ground.


    "What the hell?" Lilith was dumbfounded as she avoided hurting the woman who seemed to have gone mad. "Get off of me, are you crazy?!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I told you to get off!"


    "You''re a sneaky cat!"


    "What did you say?!"


    "You sneaky cat! That''s what you are!"


    "Brat, Bai Zemin is no one''s man! Besides, I already told you he''s my future husband!"


    "Your future husband? Who would want to marry a perverted dirty bitch like you?!"


    "You!"


    "You dirty bitch!"


    "Since when does lifelong educated Shangguan Bing Xue curse and say such words withplete naturalness? Who the hell are you?"


    "What nonsense have you been mumbling for a while now? Stopparing me to some unknown person and die at once, you perverted bitch!"


    "You keep calling me perverted bitch but aren''t you the perverted little bitch?! With that naughty mouth of yours that keeps spitting out curses you sure can cry naughty things in bed too!"


    "... You''re so dead!"


    ...


    As hey on the ground with his eyes closed, Bai Zemin began to sweat bullets and not from the paining from his soul but from what his sense of hearing managed to pick up from the world around him.


    My God!


    Bai Zemin almost fainted at the sound of two people rolling on the ground.


    What the hell was going on here?! He wanted to stand up and scream but didn''t dare at all!


    Besides, what about Shangguan Bing Xue? Leaving aside the fact whether what Lilith said was true or not, wasn''t she being too obvious? Even someone who considered himself inexperienced in the field of love like Bai Zemin noticed the jealousy in her!


    No, no... More than anything, just as Lilith said, what was with Shangguan Bing Xue and her constant dirty mouth? This Shangguan Bing Xue really was like a perverted little wild cat!


    No, no, no... More importantly...


    Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue had met?! For the love of heavens! What happened while he was passed out?!


    Before he fell unconscious, all Bai Zemin could remember was that after meeting Lilith again after being away for over a month, all the nerves in his body rxed and the exhaustion that was waiting in a corner to assault him unawares finally jumped out and hit him so hard that he was knocked out with a single attack.


    But he was sure that no more than a few minutes had passed since he passed out of consciousness.... How did so much happen in such a short time!


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin began to hear bangs and the next moment explosions of mana and magic power began to rumble all over the ce.


    "Stop attacking, you perverted little bitch!"


    "You better stop defending yourself so I can kill you, slut!"


    ...


    "..." Bai Zemin was sweating more and more.


    At this point, even if his body was in the middle of a deadly battlefield, he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "Bai Zemin, how much longer are you going to pretend to be sleeping?! This little bitch friend of yours is trying my patience!" Lilith looked in Bai Zemin''s direction as she continued to block Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword.


    "What?!" Hearing Lilith''s words, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped her fierce attacks and looked in Bai Zemin''s direction with wide eyes. However, seeing that he remained immobile, she red at Lilith again in fury and pointed her sword while saying, "Vixen! You dare to deceive me?"


    Then, she dashed forward and continued attacking. She did not activate ice magic as she knew it would be a waste of Mana so she could only rely on her physical stats and sword proficiency for this.


    "Vixen? Now I''ll show you how a real vixen behaves then!" Lilith gritted her teeth and with a move that Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t manage to see she disappeared from her previous position reappearing right behind her.


    Then, as Bai Zemin held his breath, he heard a familiar yet unfamiliar sound. But if the sound alone was not enough, then the sharp cry that followed definitely confirmed it.


    <i>Pa!</i>


    "Ah! Slut! How dare you smack me in the ass?!"


    "Hehehe... Now do you know what''s good for you, you perverted little bitch?"


    "Lilith, I shall kill you!"


    "Hehehehe... Your ass is really tight and big but still tender~"


    "Oh, your breasts are way bigger than they look under your clothes!"


    "Argh! How can you break through my armor?! Stop acting like a cheap whore and fight with me!"


    ...


    The sounds became wilder and wilder as did the "conversation" between the two women who seemed to have lost their sanity during that brief but seemingly eternal moment.


    Lilith seemed to be more and more daring with each passing second as her naughty giggles continued to sound non-stop along with mocking words apanied by even more perverted and naughty hand movements.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue was bing more and more loose with her vocabry. For every spanking she received from Lilith without being able to hit back or for every time her breasts were squeezed by her without being able to resist it, the dirty wordsing out of her mouth grew as if a new dictionary was born in her brain out of nowhere.


    Bai Zemin really couldn''t help but think about what Lilith said earlier.... With that dirty vocabry of hers, wouldn''t Shangguan Bing Xue really be wild in bed despite her outward cold semnce?


    Blood Maniption, Blood Maniption.... Bai Zemin activated his most reliable skill to prevent a certain part of his body from soaring skyward as his imagination went wild when an excessively seductive image appeared in his mind.


    Fortunately, even though the two women were at each other''s throats, Bai Zemin could tell with his eyes closed that somehow the two were getting to know each other better by doing whatever it was they were doing.


    ''Welp, I''d better stay quietly here until this is all over'' Bai Zemin giggled like a little devil secretly.


    As the two women got to know each other better and childishly bickered between them, he could enjoy the tantalizing soundsing from Lilith''s spanks on Shangguan Bing Xue and the resulting seductive scream-moans on the part of the ice princess!


    However, in the heat of the moment, Bai Zemin overlooked one thing.... And that was that by activating Mana Maniption, the fluctuation of mana would not go unnoticed by a monster like Shangguan Bing Xue who was adapting to mana even faster than him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 549 - Slowly Falling In Love

    Indeed.


    While Bai Zemin was secretlyughing to himself like a little devil and hoping for more fun from the naughty yfulness of the two women in the distance, his body suddenly shivered on its own as a kind of reflex reaction to the sudden drop in temperature.


    Bai Zemin''s brain worked overtime at lightning speed and he quickly realized what his mistake had been..... His dong had betrayed him!


    You really can''t trust anyone in this world, let alone something with another head! Bai Zemin wanted to cry but he had no tears.


    He hurriedly opened his eyes and was about to get out of the approaching ice hell but suddenly realized that his legs were still so weak that he could barely move them! As he looked to his right, his ck eyes met eyes that while blue as the sky inside seemed to have a volcanic me as they stared at him.


    It was clear that Shangguan Bing Xue was not only pissed off but in her strange state where she looked like apletely different woman than the woman Bai Zemin knew, she didn''t even care who she attacked for the sake of releasing her frustration.


    "Bing Xue? Wait a second-" Bai Zemin suddenly felt a chill as he saw Shangguan Bing Xue point her sword at him and before he could finish his words a magic explosion sent a dense mist of frost flying in his direction.


    Women really were creatures that could go from 0 to 100 in an instant!


    Just when Bai Zemin was feeling aggrieved about something that really wasn''t his fault, the little pink dolphin that was lying on his chest gave a little jump and when her face was pointed towards the approaching mist of frost she opened her little mouth wide open.


    <strong><i>Swooooosh!!!</i></strong>


    A whirlwind of fierce wind shot out from the mouth of the little Xiao Xiao that flew in a straight line towards the mist of frost. The wind was strong enough to stop the mist of frost but it did not have enough power to disperse the magic skill cast by such a powerful existence as Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Even so, the whirlwind was enough to create a wall of wind that gradually froze, thus preventing the frost from continuing its path towards Bai Zemin.


    Once the whirlwind and the mist of frost cancelled each other out, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the little pink dolphin resting on Bai Zemin''s body that was looking at her with the eyes of a mother looking at a child who had misbehaved. Shangguan Bing was not sure whether tough or cry.


    "Little bastard, you hide behind an animal?" Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and looked at Bai Zemin with a face as red as a ripe apple.


    She was clearly hiding the shame she felt by acting angry.... But what else could she do? It wasn''t like Shangguan Bing Xue could just turn and run away or much less get into a fight with the little pink dolphin who was super cute!


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue a little wordlessly. He slowly stood up with unsteady steps as he caressed the soft body of the little pink dolphin in his embrace as a show of thanks, to which the little creature responded by squirmingfortably and closing her eyes again.


    "Hello, Bing Xue? Why are you so angry?" Bai Zemin said as he looked at Lilith with furious eyes, clearly ming her for all this.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t even have time to say anything when Lilith responded to Bai Zemin''s gaze with a giggle, "She''s angry because I said that you are my future husband~"


    "This vixen is really courting death..." Shangguan Bing Xue red at Lilith angrily and whispered through gritted teeth.


    "Mm? Did you say something, little bitch?" Lilith looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and made a smacking gesture with her right hand. "Does your backside itch? Do you want this big sister to make your beautiful milk-white skin as red as a tomato? You can fool others but you can''t fool me. I know you like it!"


    "You!"


    "All right, all right! You two stop!"


    Bai Zemin hurriedly stepped forward to mediate.


    Although he wouldn''t mind seeing how the words of Lilith came true and was even willing to pay a fortune for the sake of getting a ticket to the show in the front of the stage, the truth was that he couldn''t say such a thing out loud, let alone stand aside as his intention would be exposed right away.


    "Bing Xue, don''t listen to what Lilith says. She''s always like that, she likes to joke around a lot." He said trying to appease the white lioness. Then, he looked at the little ck fox and sighed, "I say, Lilith.... You really made a noisy entrance just getting back."


    "Worthy of a diva like me, don''t you think?" Lilith smiled sweetly and shook her long ck hair as if unting her beauty.


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and even the little pink dolphin in his embrace let out a low sound as if she wasughing at what she had just heard.


    "Bai Zemin, who is this..." Shangguan Bing Xue stopped as she was about to say something. She took several deep breaths before looking at Lilith coldly and continuing, "Who is thisdy? You don''t need to hide it, I know she is the real Lili and her real name is Lilith."


    "Why are you so cold with me after all we''ve been doing together?" Lilith looked like she was about to burst into tears as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with sad and disappointed eyes, "Even after my hands ran over every inch of your skin you still act as if we never know each other? How cruel you can be!"


    The words of Lilith, instead of making Shangguan Bing Xue angrier, actually served to calm her down. She shook her head and looked at Lilith now calmer as she slowly said, "Now I understand why Bai Zemin said what he said just now. You really don''t know the meaning of the word shame."


    Bai Zemin sighed and after looking at Lilith for a moment as if telling her to stop ying games he turned his gaze back to Shangguan Bing Xue. Slowly, he began to exin, "As you may know by now, her name is Lilith and indeed she is the true form of Lili. Lili is just a fake character that the two of us came up with in order for her to be able to suppress even more of her natural charm."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at Lilith for several seconds and was forced to admit that if the woman in front of her appeared in this form in front of all the faction members it was likely that unforeseen things would happen. After all, even Shangguan Bing Xue herself had difficulty averting her eyes from her body the more she looked at her let alone another woman with less natural pride and less mental strength... let alone men.


    "Then, how do you know her?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin. As she asked this question, she couldn''t help but frown slightly, "Come to think of it, a while back you said that even though you didn''t have a girlfriend you actually had a long-term contract with someone. Some timeter, that night in the mutant forest when I told you about my past and you told me about yours, you said that I was the second person you had a long-term contract with. Could you exin about that too?"


    The eyes of Lilith shed peculiarly as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a faint undetectable smile at the corner of her lips. All the questions Shangguan Bing Xue had just asked were questions that aimed to find out about the rtionship between Lilith and Bai Zemin, which meant that she was undoubtedly worried about it.


    Otherwise, why would she ask that and not be more curious about the bestial strength of Lilith?


    However, Bai Zemin was not only inexperienced in these matters but at the moment he was too busy trying to keep the two women in front of him from fighting anymore because while Lilith might be joking he wasn''t sure if the next moment she would mistakenly end up pping Shangguan Bing Xue to death; better safe than sorry.


    After taking a moment to carefully think things over, Bai Zemin looked at Lilith and seeing that she didn''t seem to disagree with letting Shangguan Bing Xue know the truth, he slowly exined:


    "Lilith is an existence that I owe a lot to. Leaving aside my family, you could say that she is the living being I trust the most since she has been at my side since the first instant the apocalypse broke out on Earth right after the Soul Record disyed my status window in my retina for the first time."


    "What? She''s been there since the first instant?" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t stop her voice froming out to interrupt, "How is that possible?"


    It was Lilith who answered this time. She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and slowly exined, "It is possible since I am not a living being of this world."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was taken aback, but as she looked at Bai Zemin and saw him nod slightly, she finally epted the reality. She couldn''t help but gasp in shock as she looked at Lilith with wide eyes.


    "Let me introduce myself again but for real this time." Lilith smiled slightly and gave a slight graceful bow as her red eyes stared into the blue eyes of the woman less than two meters away, "My name is Lilith and my power scale is at the initial stage of the Sixth Order. My current race is subus, a demon with passive and active charm magic strong enough to interfere with the thoughts and feelings of other living beings regardless of race or gender."


    The little mouth of Shangguan Bing Xue opened slightly, barely exposing the upper tip of her pearly teeth. She looked at Lilith in shock with wide eyes and for a moment her brain went nk.


    Subus? Like the legends that circted on Earth?


    Demon? A demon like the one in the Christian religion?


    Besides... Sixth Order? What level of power did someone on that scale represent? A single Fourth Order asura emperor was enough to force Bai Zemin to retreat and a Fourth Order ghost emperor had practically forced him to eternal damnation!


    Didn''t this mean that someone in the Sixth Order of power could easily crush all the reality she knew?


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time, Shangguan Bing Xue." Lilith slowly straightened her posture and smiled faintly, "Previously, I thought I knew you well enough to not be surprised by anything. However, after joking around with you a bit today I realized that you''re actuallypletely different from what I thought you were.... I guess that makes it more interesting after all."


    This time it was Bai Zemin''s turn to be surprised. However, after thinking about it for a moment, he understood.


    It was natural for Lilith to be curious about Shangguan Bing Xue considering that thetter one was a existence bright enough to overshadow everyone if not for Bai Zemin''s existence. Besides, at this rate Shangguan Bing Xue could be a Higher Existence as fast as Lilith did or even sooner; this alone was enough to draw anyone''s attention.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a deep breath before letting all the air in her lungs be expelled. Then, she slowly nodded and looked at Bai Zemin, "All right, I understand. Please continue."


    Bai Zemin nodded and continued calmly, "Lilith has been standing next to me supporting me and giving me basic but at the same time crucial information for people like us who were thrown into hell without any warning. Thanks to her I didn''t waste even a second thinking about the skill scrolls, thanks to her I knew about the existence of the Soul Stones before too much time passed and left who knows how many behind due tock of information, thanks to her I learned about the Soul Record, about the universe in general, about the future evolutions of our world, and many other things more."


    Bai Zemin paused to look at Lilith and his eyes softened as he slowly continued, "To be honest, even though my stats were above average from the start and my Mana and Magic were monstrously high from second one, I doubt that my past self could have reached the level of power that my current self has as smoothly and quickly as I did if it wasn''t for Lilith''s help. She is a woman I respect and admire from the depths of my soul and to whom I owe so much that it is no exaggeration to say that my life alone could repay it."


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with the same soft eyes he was using to look at her.


    Every word he uttered, his tone of voice, the thankfulness that seemed toe from the deepest part of his heart.... All this made Lilith''s heartstrings tug hard.


    It was hard for a woman who was already interested in a man not to fall when that man looked at her with the eyes that Bai Zemin was using to look at Lilith.


    The approximately 33-34 days that they were separated served to make Lilith realize that Bai Zemin was no longer an end to a means. During that time, she was forced to change many things she had long nned for the sake of adjusting to her new, slowly discovered heart.


    However, when she saw him again today, she was forced to reaffirm even more those feelings she was slowly discovering. Although she could not say for sure that what she felt was love, Lilith was certain that she did not want the man in front of her to vanish from her life.


    Undoubtedly, Lilith was sure that at this pace, sooner rather thanter she would end up in love.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 550 - Slowly Exposing Their Hearts And Feelings For Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 550 - Slowly Exposing Their Hearts And Feelings For Each Other</h4>


    Shangguan Bing Xue observed the way Bai Zemin looked at Lilith and also noticed the way she looked back at him.


    Even an idiot could easily tell that the two of them felt more than friendship for each other. Even more so considering how soft Bai Zemin''s voice was when he was talking about Lilith; his voice was as soft as that of a father talking to a newborn baby and he was afraid of scaring it so he was taking the highest level of care and tenderness possible.


    This was the first time Shangguan Bing Xue had seen the always serious or indifferent Bai Zemin acting this way, and the fact that all that gentleness was contained within him surprised her more than the fact that all that sweetness was being directed at a woman.


    For every second that passed and she discovered new things about him, the more Shangguan Bing Xue became convinced that Bai Zemin would be an awesomely great partner to decide to join with to spend the rest of the life with.


    However, she soon dismissed those thoughts. There was no time for that.


    Even if Shangguan Bing Xue selfishly decided to ignore the fact that her best friend was in love with him, Shangguan Bing Xue herself was not even sure of her own heart. In fact, were it not for the fact that Lilith had appeared in front of her today and had been continuously pestering her withments that made her realize that Bai Zemin was not just another ordinary man to her, Shangguan Bing Xue would possibly still not have realized this fact.


    If Lilith knew that Shangguan Bing Xue had "woken up" thanks to her constant teasing she would probably feel happy since from the beginning this was what she aspired to achieve.


    Like Shangguan Bing Xue, Lilith was a very proud woman. Therefore, if she eventually captured the heart of Bai Zemin, she wanted to do it without hiding from anyone or anything such that in the distant future no woman would be able to tell her that she had yed cunningly.


    A clear fight for all to see. One in which, in the event of deciding that she had finally fallen in love, Lilith did not n to lose.


    Lilith had suffered too much and lost too many things throughout her rtively short but at the same time long life to be willing to give up on this feeling that made every day look different for her. She was not willing to let go of that wonderful sensation of feeling alive again regardless of what others might think or say.


    After taking a deep breath to calm his heart, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue again and despite noticing theplicated look in her eyes he decided to continue with his exnation from before.


    "The reason why I said back then that I have a long-term contract with a woman is because Lilith needs my help to achieve her goal. As you may well be thinking now, a goal that even a Sixth Order existence cannotplete on its own definitely shouldn''t be something simple. Therefore, at least for the years toe, it is safe to say that she and I will be together."


    Bai Zemin said nothing about the eternal future. He did notment that he expected to spend his whole life together with Lilith either as friends or whatever. Such things had toe naturally and if destiny willed it to be so then it would be so.... And if not, then that meant that the bonds between Bai Zemin and Lilith were never meant to be strong in the first ce and the rtionship between the two was nothing more than a rtionship based solely on benefits where feelings were weaker than they seemed.


    Then, Bai Zemin smiled slightly towards Shangguan Bing Xue and said yfully, "The same applies to you. It may take tens of years, centuries, millennia, even eons.... But in the end, we aim to rule the universe for the sake of our loved ones, right? At least until that goal is achieved, both you and I are bound by the promises we made to each other in the mutant forest that night. Therefore, you are my second long-term contract."


    "... I see... So that''s why it''s a long-term contract." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath as she looked down at the ground, lost in her own thoughts.


    Too many things had happened, all together. Shangguan Bing Xue needed time to process all the information she had just received as it was too important to think very carefully about what she would do next. However, regardless of who Lilith was or whatever her intentions were, Shangguan Bing Xue felt that what she had to do in the short term had not changed at all.


    She raised her head and looked Bai Zemin in the eyes, "Bai Zemin, I-"


    Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have summoned up the courage to say something, but when her blue eyes met those dark eyes that seemed to draw her soul like ck holes, all that courage disappeared and her spirit deted like a balloon that had all the air sucked out of it.


    "Em? Tell me." He asked, confused by the sudden impulse that soon came to nothing.


    "... It''s nothing." Shangguan Bing Xue said as she shook her head. She took the spatial storage ring and extended her hand forward saying in a slightly faded voice, "Here, your ring. The space inside should be enough to store what''s left."


    ".. I see. Thank you." He said, nodding slightly without pursuing the matter too much as he was really tired and needed rest badly. Even being on his feet was painful for him currently.


    As Bai Zemin looked around and walked towards where the lifeless bodies of the remaining mutant beasts were piled up, Lilith looked at Shangguan Bing Xue deeply and said in a voice that only both of them could hear:


    "I hope you won''t regret thister."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her coldly and replied, "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Lilith shook her head and as she walked towards Bai Zemin she said without looking back, "I told you before and I''ll say it again.... You can fool others, you can even fool yourself. But you can''t fool me.... Just remember my words; when you realize your foolishness, it will probably be toote for you... and when you feel like crying, you will only have yourself to me for it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched silently as Lilith joined Bai Zemin. The two were chatting freely and carefree. The gaze of Bai Zemin was still silky smooth when he looked at Lilith and the smiles on Lilith''s face were no different from that of the happiest woman in the world even though they were just chatting idle chitchat with each other.


    It would be a lie to say that she did not feel anger deep in her heart. However, unlike the anger she felt before, this anger she felt now could not be released as it was wrapped tightly by a greatyer of anxiety, impotence, and above all of not knowing what to do.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith had many things to talk about. After spending so many days away from each other, when they met again there was no awkwardness at all; only calm andfort. Just likeing home after a long period of working abroad.


    For the moment, neither he nor she mentioned serious matters as they tactically decided to first make up for some lost time to break down that thin stone wall that had inevitably appeared between the two of them.


    The one who had to make the most effort was undoubtedly Lilith. She clearly noticed that even though Bai Zemin did not seem to have changed much, he somehow tried to keep some distance from her when it came to matters of the heart; something that just before she left for Kram World did not happen anymore.


    The effect of the skill Stone Heart might have weakened tremendously after so many cracks appearing in the rune engraved into Bai Zemin''s soul, but this did not mean that the effect was no longer strong; even less so considering that Lilith fell under the duplicate effect due to her being a woman.


    Bai Zemin still remembered how bad he felt when Lilith disappeared just like that. Therefore, he had inadvertently created some distance between the two of them. It was just a thin barrier that Lilith was confident in breaking quickly, but which she hoped would not appear again as it made her heart sting so much.


    "Sorry for disappearing without even giving you time to say goodbye or exining too much." She said softly and didn''t dare to look Bai Zemin in the eyes as she whispered, "It''s just that at that moment I didn''t know what to say.... Even though I''m old enough to be a mother to your parents, these kinds of emotions that slowly reawaken in me again after a long time suddenly don''t let my train of thoughts be clear."


    This was the first time Lilith and Bai Zemin openly touched on the sentimental topic. In the past, they both avoided this kind of conversation for different reasons; while she believed that it was only something temporary that would disappear after a certain period of time, Bai Zemin saw these kinds of feelings as useless that in the long run would be an even greater burden than the one he carried on his back. However, after being away from each other for so many days in a row, somehow the two of them matured a lot.


    Although the words of Lilith implied that she had been in love in the past, Bai Zemin was not angry at all and on the contrary he understood her perfectly. Lilith was a woman who despite her appearance had lived at least two or three times as long as Bai Zemin had lived now and it would bepletely irrational to be angry at the fact that she had experienced love when Bai Zemin might not even have been born yet let alone met her.


    Besides, based on what Lilith had told him so far, it was clear that this love spell from her past had been fleeting; something that shimmered for a brief moment before fading away leaving behind only some memories but no proof of its existence.


    Bai Zemin sighed and as he embraced the little pink dolphin with his left arm he reached out his right hand and gently caressed Lilith''s hair. He felt the softness of the strand of midnight ck hair in his hand and said in a low voice, "It''s okay. Let''s see where this takes us, one step at a time. Without rushing anything."


    He looked into her eyes and smiled, "At the end of all this, what awaits us is an eternity. Isn''t it? We have all the time in the world to do things right and not regret itter. I just hope that next time you''ll think a little more about how I''ll feel if you just tell me you''re leaving and walk away without saying much more."


    "... I''m sorry." Lilith nodded still looking down.


    She looked like an obedient little wife who was being reprimanded by her husband aftermitting a significant mistake and she looked really cute. The current Lilith was a colossal contrastpared to the mighty Bloody Subus who terrified the members of the Demonic Army every time they remembered her ruby red eyes glowing with indifference and coldness.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and as if remembering something and to change the topic now that everything had be clear, he held his right hand in front of Lilith and while pointing his chin towards his index finger said with an arrogant smile:


    "Hey, Lilith. Look at this ring, don''t you think it''s cool?"


    Lilith looked at the ring on Bai Zemin''s finger and blinked in confusion. However, remembering the words of Shangguan Bing Xue said before, something clicked in her mind.


    "That''s..." A glint of surprise shed in her eyes as her little mouth moved lightly uttering words of disbelief.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and nodded in satisfaction as he held his hand in the air. However, the next words uttered by Lilith caused him to almost fall to the ground on his butt.


    "Congrattions, I didn''t know you were engaged!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened and the corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times as he growled, "Alright, I admit that was a good one."


    "Hehehehe... I learned from you~ Didn''t you say simr words to me when I showed you my storage ring at the beginning of Earth''s evolution? I was waiting to return your joke." Lilith giggled like an imp while mentally scrubbing her hands.


    For a moment, the two were lost in their own world.


    Meanwhile, a short distance away and watching the interaction between the two, another woman was struggling against herself and feelings that may or may not grow with the passage of time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 551 - Lilith Drenched

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Lilith Drenched</h4>


    After storing all the mutant beast corpses inside his storage ring, Bai Zemin looked around to confirm that he had not left anything behind before he proceeded to walk in a southerly direction together with Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Sure enough, even though the three of them were walking, their bodies seemed to constantly appear and disappear as if they were blinking. One instant they were here but in the next second, they were five meters ahead and so on continuously until their backs were no longer visible as they disappeared into the distant horizon.


    Walking with the elegance of a goddess and the seductive charm of a demoness, Lilith nced sideways at Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that Shangguan Bing Xue''s spirit seemed a little low. However, despite knowing the reason behind the ice princess''s low mood, Lilith not only did not help her but instead pushed her further by engaging in conversation with Bai Zemin again and again.


    In one of those conversations, the curiosity of Lilith was piqued when she looked at the little pink dolphin in the embrace of Bai Zemin.


    "Hey, you little scoundrel. What''s the matter with this little animal? Did you make it your pet?" Lilith said as she stared at the little dolphin.


    Bai Zemin looked at Lilith and for a moment he could have sworn that her eyes shone brightly as if they contained millions of stars within them as she looked at the little animal in his embrace; it was a look practically identical to the look Shangguan Bing Xue had been giving Xiao Xiao all this time.


    ''I guess cute creatures have an advantage over women after all.'' Bai Zemin chuckled secretly as he caressed the harmless-looking little animal gently.


    "This little one is named Xiao Xiao and will temporarily stay with us as an ally as it is the only way I canmunicate with the mermaid princess and have her keep her part of the pact." Bai Zemin said slowly as he kept his eyes straight ahead, wishing to arrive already to rest.


    "Eh?" Lilith blinked as if she had heard something surprising and said with some skepticism, "You already met a race leader and struck up a rtionship with her?"


    "I''m afraid Bing Xue and I already met three race leaders." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The appearance of the beast leader and the zombie leader hade as a great shock to Bai Zemin. After all, this was the first time he hade face to face with existences at his level as far as subss was concerned.


    "The power of a leader-type existence is really different." Bai Zemin said as he recalled the fierce battle on the bridge that had urred a couple of hours ago. "Even though my current power makes me an invincible existence to any Second Order creature and only a Third Order existence with level 150 or above can probably take me on face to face, that zombie and that ape were only level 101 existences but they managed to give me quite a few headaches."


    Although in the past Bai Zemin had faced goblin leaders, the leading power that the goblins had was somehow fragmented into four. Therefore, even though Geminder was the highest leader among the four goblins, he did not receive 100% of what a leadership subss would give him if the goblins recognized only him as their leader.


    "Leader-type characters are encouraged by the Soul Record. That''s why they receive a small power boost for each living being under their wing and with the increase of living beings that said character leads the power boost can grow to terrifying proportions." Lilith pointed out casually.


    She knew that as a member of the Demonic Army, one of the most powerful factions in history, as well as thergest at present, the power Lucifer received as single leader was probably as colossal as anyone could ever imagine.


    Not only Lucifer; all the other leaders of Higher Existences were the same.


    Unlike in fantasy novels where the main character could be the strongest alone, in the real world, things were different. Here, a lone character could never be the most powerful because even if that person reached the top of the universe he or she would eventually be defeated by someone of the same stage but with a faction.


    A faction not only represented a lot of manpower to help in performing different tasks but also meant a percentage of raw power for the leader of that faction.


    "Now do you understand a little of the reason I told you that you needed to build your own faction?" Lilih smiled weakly as memories of Bai Zemin growling in disagreement shed in her memory. "Even though you are strong and in the future, you will be a lot stronger than you are now, you would eventually run into a wall that you could never break down because this is a wall that can only be broken down slowly from the beginning."


    "You mean I am now breaking that wall without me even realizing it?" Bai Zemin said after some silent thought.


    "Right." Lilith nodded casually. "Even though you don''t notice it, in the future you will see how from day 1 all your efforts will pay off. Even those efforts you thought were in vain will eventually prove their worth. You just need to wait and naturally the universe will answer you."


    "... Don''t worry, I''m slowly seeing the fruits of everything you told me I needed to do." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a weak smile as he said these words.


    Although temporarily only Shangguan Bing Xue was of real help to him, as time went by they would all begin to show their worth. Moreover, Bai Zemin was aware that living alone was impossible; he needed humans to perform other tasks. It was impossible to do everything by himself unless he was an omniscient and omnipresent being.


    The reality was not a light novel where the loners were invincible. Even the strongest eventually needed the help of someone weaker, as crazy as that might sound.


    Today, for example. If not for Bai Zemin being the leader of a faction, even though he could have faced the zombie leader and the beast leader, the battle would definitely not have been as "smooth" as it had been.


    As Bai Zemin and Lilith chatted, Shangguan Bing Xue listened quietly.


    ''So the reason why he set out on faction building was not because he wanted to but because this woman told him to.'' Shangguan Bing Xue sighed inwardly.


    Slowly but surely, she was realizing that Lilith''s influence over Bai Zemin was indeed big. But... After a few moments of consideration, Shanggauan Bing Xue felt that it was only natural since Lilith had been there for him when there was no one by his side.


    Unlike Shangguan Bing Xue, who had Wu Yijun and Chen He, Bai Zemin waspletely alone at the beginning of all this hell. He, unlike her and many others, had no one to confide in since even before the appearance of the Soul Record he had no friends.


    In those moments of loneliness and darkness, the existence of Lilith for him should have been no different than a beacon of bright light illuminating his path. Therefore, it was no wonder that he listened to her so much and held her in such high esteem regardless of her strength.


    "By the way, let me hold the little pink dolphin you carry in your embrace."


    Suddenly, Shangguan Bing Xue''s little ears twitched in an extremely cute manner when she heard certain words that attracted her attention. Although she did not look to her side to see what was going on, she waspletely attentive now.


    "This..." Bai Zemin hesitated when he heard Lilith''s request and subconsciously looked at the little pink dolphin that seemed to be sleepingfortably in his arms. He couldn''t help but remember what happened when Shangguan Bing Xue tried to take Xiao Xiao away earlier and couldn''t help but wonder if the same would happen with Lilith.


    "What, you won''t let me hug her?" Lilith pouted and looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with reproach.


    She should be fine... No? Bai Zemin said to himself trying to convince himself without much sess about it.


    Somehow, he felt a bad premonition and his instinct told him that it was better not to let Lilith hold the little animal. However, seeing the little girl look Lilith was giving him, Bai Zemin forced to tell himself that he was probably overthinking things.


    "Well... You better be careful..." Bai Zemin said as he held the little dolphin underneath the fins and slowly moved her tiny body towards Lilith in an attempt not to wake her up.


    "Of course, I''ll be careful." Lilith rolled her eyes for a second before reaching out her hands to hold the little pink dolphin.


    She had been haunted by the beauty of this charming little female-gendered animal from the first moment she had seen her. However, she had managed to resist the temptation while chatting with Bai Zemin to catch up and while teasing Shangguan Bing Xue.


    But now that everything had calmed down a bit, Lilith finally couldn''t take it anymore as her urge to want to hold little Xiao Xiaopletely overwhelmed her and she finally made her request.


    Seeing how Lilith held the little animal in her embrace and nothing happened, Bai Zemin let out an audible sigh of relief that Lilith did not understand.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Lilith with envy as her eyes were full ofint when she looked at the little Xiao Xiao. This little animal was really beautiful and she wanted to hold her to pamper but what she received in return for her good intention was a stream of freezing water; but here was this hateful woman, seeding without a problem.


    However, things were not as simple as they seemed to be.


    "So cute..." Lilith murmured in a soft voice as she stared at the small animal that had her little eyes closed and was sleeping happily with a slight smile on her mouth.


    Lilith''s ruby-colored eyes sparkled brightly as she looked at little Xiao Xiao and it was as if she had discovered some kind of treasure already as even while walking she couldn''t take her gaze away from the dolphin.


    But Lilith and the rest had not taken more than a few steps when suddenly little Xiao Xiao''s body shuddered fiercely as if a wave of electric current had suddenly hit her. Her deep pink eyes opened wide and she didn''t look sleepy at all as her big eyes stared at Lilith.


    Lilith had no idea what was going on, but Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue clearly knew this kind of reaction.


    As Lilith wondered what was going on with the cute little animal, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shined brightly as if a star-studded gxy that seemed to have died came back to life and in slow motion her lips began to curve upwards.


    "Watch out!" Bai Zemin unconsciously shouted as if the end of the world was approaching.


    "Eh?"


    Just as Lilith looked at him in confusion as it was absolutely impossible for an enemy with murderous intent to slip out of her detection, the little pink dolphin she was holding appreciatively just centimeters away from her face suddenly puffed out her cheeks like a squirrel keeping nuts in its mouth.


    By the time Lilith realized what was happening, it was toote.


    The little pink dolphin opened her mouth wide and moved her head forward as if she were heading a ser. Then, arge jet of cold water came out of her mouth and at such a close distance and without having expected such an attack since she could not sense any malice at all from Xiao Xiao, Lilith received the jet of water directly in the face.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Bai Zemin didn''t know where all that water wasing from but Little Xiao Xiao continued to spurt water from her mouth for more than 5 seconds before she finally ran out of fuel. Xiao Xiao Xiao''s chest area slowly returned to normal and her puffy cheeks lost puffiness quickly until they finally returned to normal.


    "Pu pu pu pu!" Xiao Xiao Xiao shouted something in a high-pitched voice while looking at Lilith as if she was furious.


    Then, as Lilith stood there silently as if frozen with her eyes closed, the little pink dolphin took the opportunity to break free from her grip and with a beautiful swoop returned to the hands of Bai Zemin, who subconsciously caught her.


    Bai Zemin: "..."


    Xiao Xiao: "..."


    Lilith: "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "..... Hahahahahahahaha!"


    As Bai Zemin looked at Lilith dumbfounded and little Xiao Xiao closed her little eyesfortably again and as the victim of all this stood there with her eyes tightly closed with cold water dripping down her body, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t even fight the urge tough which after a mere second was released with all her forces.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 552 - A Mystery That Would Last For A Long Time: Reincarnation & Pure Soul

    <h4>Chapter 552 - A Mystery That Would Last For A Long Time: Reincarnation & Pure Soul</h4>


    The times that Bai Zemin had made Shangguan Bing Xue smile from the bottom of her heart during thest few weeks were not few, certainly, more than the times she had smiled unburdened counting many years from back to front. He had even made somements or performed certain actions that had caused her tough out loud without caring at all about her image.


    However, this was undoubtedly the first time Shangguan Bing Xue smiled andughed out loud from the depths of her soul. The temptation was so great that she was not even able to stand firm and with staggering steps she moved from left to right as herughter sounded like an angelic song in the middle of the sea.


    "I can''t hahahaha.... My stomach hurts! Hahahahaha!" Shangguan Bing Xue brought both hands to the abdominal area of her armor as she writhed betweenughter and tears.


    She did not look at all like a person worthy of the title of ice princess and looked more like a normal teenager or a young adult who had heard a good joke from a friend.


    But how could she notugh like this? Even if she died fromughing so much, at least she would die with a happy smile on her face and a beautiful picture as herst memory!


    Lilith, that hateful woman, had been pestering her ever since she first appeared before her. Not only had she madements that evoked her anger but she had even physically abused her; she had spanked her backside and even touched her bosoms! Any other living being would have found themselves cut into millions of tiny pieces by now!


    However, Lilith was in apletely different league which was why Shangguan Bing Xue temporarily had to put up with it. She would punish her appropriately in the future.... For now, this bacsh that hateful woman had just suffered would be enough to cate Shangguan Bing Xue''s difort for a bit!


    As Shangguan Bing Xueughed out loud without a care in the world, Bai Zemin looked at Lilith not knowing how to react.


    The Lilith that Bai Zemin had known as a proud, arrogant, confident,posed, yful, joking, and noble-looking existence, was nowhere to be seen.


    Although her silky-smooth ck dress seemed to be made of some special material as the water did not wet it and simply ran over the surface until it finally reached the ground, her inky-ck hair waspletely soaked and disheveled. Furthermore, her face and some of the visible white skin of her swan-like neck were so wet that not even a drop of water would fit there anymore.


    "Th- This..." Bai Zemin reached a hand forward with the intention of touching her shoulder gently but after he considered it better he retracted his hand back.


    Lilith still had her eyes closed and her mouth tightly sealed. She had not moved from that ce for several seconds and her breathing seemed to havepletely stagnated as the only movement around her were the drops of water sliding silently down her body and onto her dress.


    Bai Zemin felt it best not to touch her right now, just in case.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if she subconsciously or in a fit of rage pped him to death? Therefore, Bai Zemin wisely stood there waiting for the moment of truth.


    "... This is something I didn''t expect." Lilith finally opened her mouth to speak.


    Bai Zemin tensed as he watched her slowly opening her eyes. However, he calmed down when he did not notice anger or any negative emotion in her eyes and unconsciously let out a sigh of relief.


    Lilith nced at Shangguan Bing Xue sideways and seeing her practically twisting withughter, said weakly, "Hey, little bitch. Haven''t youughed enough already?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The response Lilith received was more and moreughter. Shangguan Bing Xue even looked at her and pointed her finger as sheughed carefree at the world around her.


    Bai Zemin began to sweat bullets as he watched Shangguan Bing Xue behaving in this manner. Although she looked beautiful even as sheughed carelessly, he couldn''t help but wonder if this woman wasn''t afraid of death.


    "Hmph! I''ll see how youugh when you hear tonight how Bai Zemin and I y in bed." Lilith coldly snorted as a wave of hot mana dried her body in an instant, returning her appearance to that of a few seconds ago as if what had actually happened was nothing more than an illusion.


    Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly seemed to receive some kind of different stimtion as if some kind of drug had been injected into her body she immediately froze and theughter she was letting out nonstop came to a spontaneous halt.


    She looked at Lilith with indifferent eyes and a chill shed across her gaze.


    "Heh..." Lilith sneered and as if trying to show off herself she shook her hair with a hand as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue like a queen looking at amoner.


    Seeing the short but fatal exchange between the two beauties, the corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he thought on the inside that women were really strange creatures since even though Shangguan Bing Xue was angry he didn''t really feel any malicious intent on her part towards Lilith.


    Bai Zemin could not even sense anger in Lilith''s words or in her tone of voice; only mockery and slight contempt.


    Could it be that these two women were on the path of friendship? Such a question naturally popped into his mind.


    Although it was strange how two women could be friends through words full of mockery and bone-chilling looks, Bai Zemin still remembered the wise words his dear father said to him just before Bai Zemin left for college.


    "Don''t try to understand a woman, just go with the flow. Just like fighting against the current, trying to understand a woman''s train of thought will only drag you to the bottom when you get tired of trying."


    Just as Bai Zemin was silently praising his father for enduring so many years of marriage without letting the smile disappear from his face for even an instant, Lilith looked in his direction.


    "Lilith, forgive her. Xiao Xiao is just a baby dolphin after all." Bai Zemin noticed Lilith''s red eyes focused on the little animal in his embrace so he immediately tried to exin while tightening his hug.


    Considering that Lilith had just been attacked by Xiao Xiao, she could easily counterattack now without breaking the rules that bound her. However, Bai Zemin knew that Xiao Xiao had not actually attacked Lilith with the intention of hurting her at all and was only expressing her own dislike towards Lilith in the only way she knew how.


    Instead of responding to Bai Zemin''s words, Lilith looked him deep in the eyes and said in a slightly serious voice, "Bai Zemin, since this little animal seems to feel so at ease with you, then why don''t you better keep her?"


    As the three of them started the walk again, Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with surprise as he didn''t believe that she would say such words just for the sake of saying.


    "Did you find out something?" he asked in a low voice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also seemed more interested in this matter as apparently the fact that she had received a ssh of cold water on her face might not be as simple as it seemed.


    Lilith nced sideways at the little pink dolphin who had gone back to sleep peacefully and without a care in the world. She turned her gaze forward and said calmly, "No, it''s nothing. At least for now I can''t say for sure. But, I think that little dolphin of yours mighte in handyter.... Besides, having an aquatic mount won''t be bad in the future, right?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing how Lilith already seemed to have taken it for granted that he would keep Xiao Xiao. Besides, when he imagined himself wearing full body armor and wielding a giant sword while riding on the back of a pink dolphin Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground.


    "Forget it, Xiao Xiao is friends with the mermaid princess after all." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed, "Regardless of how great she may be or what mysteries this little spirit dolphin hides, kidnapping an intelligent being and taking her away from her loved ones is something I can''t do."


    Although he had no qualms about ughtering and was even willing to annihte entire races for the sake ofpleting his goal, this only applied as long as everyone involved was an obstacle of some sort to his ns. Otherwise, Bai Zemin would definitely not stain his hands with blood.


    As for kidnapping... Honestly, Bai Zemin felt that doing such a thing was not only beneath him but also believed that carrying out such an action would leave a stain on his soul that he would never be able to erase.


    "Well, we''ll see what fate has in store." Lilith shook her head and said nothing despite feeling that Bai Zemin was being stubborn for nothing.


    Besides, if Lilith''s thoughts were not wrong, the fact that the little pink dolphin in his arms still kept her eyes closed with a satisfied smile meant that what he was doing was the right thing to do.


    Xian Mei''er didn''t know, Xiao Xiao didn''t know, Bai Zemin didn''t know, Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know.... Probably no one on earth or in the seas of this world had any idea how strange Xiao Xiao''s developmental path was.


    If Lilith was not wrong, the little pink spirit dolphin was probably capable of subconsciously perceiving the souls of other existences. Lilith believed that Xiao Xiao had the ability to realize when a soul was pure as white snow with no imperfections and that it was probably because Bai Zemin possessed a pure spirit with no real evil intentions that she felt sofortable and warm being with him.


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye and a glint of surprise shed in her eyes. It was hard for her to believe that a rtively advanced age like him, Bai Zemin actually had such a pure soul free of imperfections.


    ''In fact, he can''t be the reincarnation of Sirius Heavenly Wolf in any way.'' Lilith reasoned in her heart as she narrowed her eyes. A flicker of confusion shed in those two beautiful gems-like eyes of hers as she silently thought: ''If Bai Zemin was a reincarnation, then his soul definitely shouldn''t be so pure. It is practically impossible for a living being to maintain a pure soul after the first few years of life since as the years go past the world always runs us down in some way or another, let alone a living being who experienced more than one life.''


    ording to the little knowledge Lilith had about it, Sirius Heavenly Wolf was an existence that stopped at nothing for the sake of bing stronger so despite having a small circle of very close friends his enemies were even more and even his friends were a bit wary of him.


    Of course, these were all things that Lilith had heard since Sirius Heavenly Wolf was an existence that went too far back in time for her to know with certainty.


    However, even if Sirius had been a saint during his previous life, Lilith did not believe that after living thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even millions of years, the Heavenly Wolf had been able to keep his soul and mind pure.


    ''But... In that case, what about the reaction of Sirius'' constetion?'' Lilith frowned slightly before shaking her head slightly and deciding that she would discuss the matter further with Bai Zemin when things settled down a bit more.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 553 - New Victim?

    <h4>Chapter 553 - New Victim?</h4>


    When Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue appeared in the vicinity of the base, they immediately noticed several dozen auras closing in on them; all of these auras belonged to soul evolvers and all of them were rtively powerful. However, the ones that stood out the most were only a handful.


    "It''s probably Yijun''s handiwork." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out as she looked ahead, the walls of the base finallying into her line of sight. "Before returning to the bridge, I exined approximately the situation to her, she probably mobilized some troops just in case."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded with appreciation shing in his gaze.


    Although he would never allow a powerful enemy to slip from his attack, nothing was 100% certain. If a zombie or mutant beast managed to evade his detection range and break out of his attacks to reach the human base in Baiquan Camp, then a disaster so great that over 70% of the base could fall if the defenses did not react in time would likely ur.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Suddenly, a gentle breeze of warm air like that blowing in springtime hit Bai Zemin straight on and he soon saw a beautiful woman running at full speed in his direction.


    She was Wu Yijun.


    Arriving in front of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun hurriedly stared at the two of them for several seconds and it was only after confirming that the two of them looked fine that she let out a deep sigh of relief.


    "You two... How can you two be so selfish?" were the first words that came out of her mouth. The eyes of Wu Yijun became tearful as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said in a soft but clearly angry voice, "Bing Xue, you are too selfish.... You left me here in charge of everything while you went off to fight at the front. Did you even consider how I would feel?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Wu Yijun but even though she tried to find words to say, all she could think of was to give a sincere apology. After all, regardless of how irrational her words were, Wu Yijun was speaking from the heart and was therefore right.


    Just imagining her loved ones going off to fight a deadly war from which they might well never return while she could only stay at home waiting for the final verdict made Shangguan Bing Xue shudder inside. Therefore, she simply lowered her head and smiled bitterly in her heart.


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing Xue did not say anything, Wu Yijun bit her lower lip slightly and looked at Bai Zemin. Her eyes were still filled with tears and it was clear that she was barely holding them from sliding down her beautiful babyface.


    "You''re selfish too." She said in a voice as light as a whisper being carried on the wind. She looked into his eyes with a gaze as soft as the spring breeze on a warm day as she said gently, "I told you, I love you, and I know this might sound childish, but could you please be a little more considerate about my feelings for you?"


    Wu Yijun smiled bitterly and said in a self-deprecating voice while looking aside, "I know well that you don''t feel anything for me, and I know well that this might sound annoying to you .... But I hope you can understand me. Knowing that you were fighting on the front lines for days without sleep, knowing that you could fall at any moment.... It''s not a particrly pleasant feeling to feel as if my heart is being squeezed by a rock every second harder than thest."


    Invisible to the eyes of everyone, Lilith looked at Wu Yijun. Her eyes were soft as was the smile that beautifully adorned the corner of her mouth. After several seconds, she looked at Bai Zemin and waited.... She waited as she also wanted to see how he would handle this.


    Had that cold head and cold-hearted Bai Zemin matured a little more during the time she was not present? Had he managed to control his emotions more and over carry the Stone Heart skill? Or had his strength been the only thing that had matured in him? Soon, the answers to all these questions woulde to light, and Lilith was eager to know them.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a few seconds after hearing the words of Wu Yijun that more likeints sounded more like pleading from someone who was only asking forprehension.


    "If it were in the past, it would probably be impossible for me to understand how you feel.... In fact, right now, I probably only understand a part of how you feel." Bai Zemin began to speak. His voice was also low and soft as memories shed in his mind: "But not long ago, I experienced how ugly it feels to have a loved one disappear just like that, just without further ado. So, I think I can now say that this feeling is truly one I would prefer not to experience again."


    While Lilith smiled bitterly as she realized that Bai Zemin was talking about what she had done and that it seemed she would have to work a little harder in the time toe, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him withplicated eyes as she was now aware that the loved one he was talking about was the woman she had recently met.


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes and looked at Wu Yijun in a serious manner while his earnest voice expressed his most honest thoughts: "To be honest with you, I can''t guarantee that in the future such things won''t happen. Even less so when ites to finding my family.... But I can at least promise to tell you beforehand when I''m heading out to do something rtively dangerous."


    Regardless of whether Wu Yijun consented or not, this was the most that Bai Zemin could do after putting himself a bit in her shoes due to the fact that he had experienced something somewhat simr when Lilith simply departed without saying much more.


    However, even though his words were a bit hollow, to Wu Yijun they were a pleasant surprise as her eyes lit up. After all, she had not expected him to make such amitment as regardless of his strength neither Wu Yijun nor anyone else had the qualifications to ask him for exnations of any kind considering that Bai Zemin was a free soul with no strong restrictions binding him to anyone in particr.


    "That''s more than enough." Wu Yijun smiled brightly before her eyes curved slightly like a crescent and said, "At least for now I''ll ept it."


    After a brief moment in which Bai Zemin felt amazed at how beautiful was the innocent-like beauty of the woman in front of him whose tear-filled eyes gave them the appearance of precious sparkling diamonds, he smiled slightly and shook his head after understanding the meaning of herst words.


    Bai Zemin did not tell her that she should put aside her feelings for him nor did he tell her that it was unlikely that she would ever get into his heart; these were all things that he had already expressed to Wu Yijun in the past and that repeating them would only end up hurting her. He believed that as smart as Wu Yijun was, she was probably aware of these facts.


    For now, Bai Zemin simply decided to let fate take its course.


    "Yesterday cannot be changed and tomorrow is unknown. The only thing we have under our control and only to some extent is today." Bai Zemin muttered with his eyes closed.


    "Em? What''s that? Why are you suddenly getting poetic?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him in confusion. However, in her eyes there was also a tinge of satisfaction; she was really happy with the way Bai Zemin had handled things this time.


    "No, it''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I was just repeating words my mother often said when I was a child that suddenly seemed to fit into this situation."


    ""This situation?"" Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue said at the same time.


    The two looked at each other in confusion but Bai Zemi did not respond and instead started to walk towards the base while saying, "Let''s go, let''s move. We have a lot of work to get done."


    The two childhood friends looked at each other again before shrugging their shoulders and following him from the sides a few steps behind.


    Standing behind them all, Lilith watched the backs of the three slowly walking away and a smile of pride naturally took shape on her otherworldly face. She was proud of Bai Zemin''s growth; he had not only grown physically and spiritually but also sentimentally, which was undoubtedly a good sign.


    The more emotions Bai Zemin showed, the more relieved Lilith felt because only then she could be sure that he would not end up walking a path of no return in which only sadness and suffering awaited not only him but also all those who considered him precious.


    Emotions were undoubtedly dangerous. Let''s take love as an example:


    If the love we feel were reciprocated, then we would surely be the happiest people in the world. On the other hand, if the love we felt was not reciprocated, we would probably be depressed for a long time, just like feeling drowned in a pit of darkness.


    But... What would happen if your love was reciprocated and, for reasons beyond you, his or her life was lost? What would you be at that moment? A lonely spirit or perhaps a vengeful spirit?


    Regardless of the possible future consequences, Lilith honestly hoped that Bai Zemin would advance to be a sentient being and surrounded by beings who cherished him from the bottom of their hearts and not a war machine that could only kill every time he took a step forward amidst eternal loneliness.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that little dolphin you''re carrying there?"


    The corner of her mouth twitched a couple of times when she heard the voice of Wu Yijun from a distance. However, Lilith suddenly seemed to think of something as she hurriedly followed the trio who had walked away while she was lost in her inner thoughts.


    "This... Her name is Xiao Xiao. She''ll be staying with us for a few days, I guess." Bai Zemin said somewhat unsure of how to respond to her question.


    "Oh? She looks so cute... How about letting me hug her a little?"


    Wu Yijun also didn''t seem to be immune to little Xiao Xiao''s charms after all since after her anxious heart calmed down thanks to Bai Zemin''s words, she couldn''t take her eyes off the little pink-colored animal.


    "About that..." Bai Zemin broke into sweat bullets and subconsciously looked at Shangguan Bing Xue as if he was asking her for help.


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally caught Bai Zemin''s eyes and of course, she also understood the reason why he felt caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    If he said no, no matter what kind of reasons he gave, Wu Yijun would probably feel a little hurt even if she said nothing; the heart of a maiden in love was too fragile when it came to her lover and even more so considering that Bai Zemin was the first and only man she had ever loved in her entire life until today.


    On the other hand, could Bai Zemin say yes? Considering that so far Xiao Xiao had spewed ice water in the faces of the two other existences besides Bai Zemin that had touched her, it was highly likely that Wu Yijun would be the third victim of this deadly little animal.


    "Yijun, forget it." Shangguan Bing Xue tried to intervene, "This little dolphin really doesn''t seem to love anyone but Bai Zemin.... She even sshed cold water on my face when I tried to hug her."


    While it was embarrassing to admit and bring to light what had happened, Shangguan Bing Xue could not let Wu Yijun stay in the dark and suffer cmitiester. Therefore, she did not hesitate to tell the truth of what had happened.


    "Hehehe..." Wu Yijunughed merrily and while looking at her good sister with amused eyes said, "To think that even you would suffer at the hands of a cute animal even though you like them so much."


    "Shut up, girl." Shangguan Bing Xue snorted with a slight blush on her face.


    "But, it''s okay~ Even if Bing Xue was rejected by Xiao Xiao, it doesn''t mean that I will also suffer the same fate~" Wu Yijun stretched out her hands towards Bai Zemin and said with a smile as pure as a newborn''s, "I think this little one and I will be able to get along well. Just let me try.... At most and she''''ll throw some cold water on me, right? I can take so much!"


    "This..."


    "About that..."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces and both noticed the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    While what Wu Yijun said was true, the problem here was that not only Shangguan Bing Xue had suffered at the hands of Xiao Xiao; even Lilith had gone through a hard time!


    But... It wasn''t as if they could announce Lilith''s existence casually either so now they were in a dilemma. Moreover, judging from the expression on the face of Wu Yijun, it seemed that this stubborn girl would not give up no matter what.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and looked at Bai Zemin before nodding slightly, "Just.... Just give the dolphin to her for a second."


    "... If you say so." Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun apologetically and slowly stretched his arms forward with the intention of letting her hug the little pink dolphin.


    Wu Yijun was confused by Shangguan Bing Xue''s words and even more confused by the strange look Bai Zemin was giving her. However, she shook her head and continued with the idea of hugging the little dolphin no matter what as her cuteness was too much to be ignored.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 554 - Transcendent Faction Colossal Strength Increase (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Transcendent Faction Colossal Strength Increase (Part 1)</h4>


    Wu Yijun felt the softness of the little pink dolphin''s body from the first instant her hands came in contact with little Xiao Xiao. The feeling transmitted from her hands was so delicate that she could not get enough of it.


    However, instead of immediately starting to hug Xiao Xiao, Wu Yijun lifted her little body with both hands until Xiao Xiao''s little head was aligned at the level of her head and carefully observed her closed eyes.


    As if sensing something or perhaps noticing the change as she had done before, Xiao Xiao opened her eyes. However, unlike the previous times, this time her eyes opened gradually, slowly and little by little as she fought against the sleepiness that covered her senses almostpletely.


    "You seem to like to sleep a lot, don''t you?" Wu Yijun said with a beautiful smile on her face as she watched the little pink dolphin''s eyes take a while to focus on the reality before them.


    Xiao Xiao blinked her big eyelids several times as her two pink eyes looked intently at the two ck eyes that glittered like perfect gems inches away.


    "Puu..." Xiao Xiao let out a low sound as she tilted her head in a cute manner, her gaze still fixed on Wu Yijun seemed to wander between two sides difficult toprehend.


    "Hehe... you even make cute sounds like that." Wu Yijun smiled sweetly and in a quick movement brought her lips to Xiao Xiao''s forehead and nted a soft kiss there.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue watched in stupefaction as the little pink dolphin twitched slightly in Wu Yijun''s arms. Neither of them seemed to be able to believe what they were seeing.


    "This... Why isn''t Xiao Xiao throwing cold water on Yijun like she did with me?" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but ask in a slightly jealous voice.


    "You ask me but who am I supposed to ask?" Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head as he watched the scene before him without understanding what the matter at hand was.


    Wu Yijun chuckled but just then Xiao Xiao finally used some of her strength as a Second Order existence to free herself from her grasp and with extraordinary ability returned to Bai Zemin''s arms. After being in his arms again, Xiao Xiao seemed to be feeling something for several seconds before finally nodding as if she was satisfied with that something and closed her eyes again with a warm expression on her little face.


    Wu Yijun looked a little sad at the loss of that beautiful soft feeling, but after a second, she seemed to regain her mood to the max as with a beautiful smile she said enthusiastically, "Oh, good. At least I didn''t get a ssh of cold water on my head hehe..."


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her best friend not knowing whether she should feel happy about her achievement or feel bad about it. She smiled bitterly and said in a clear voice, "Is it necessary to throw salt on others'' deep wounds?"


    "Hehehe..."


    While Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue were chatting with each other, Bai Zemin followed them to the base. He caressed Xiao Xiao''s body gently as he thought to himself, ''Tsk, Tsk, Tsk.... This daddy here is so charming that even dolphins can''t escape from me.''


    If Lilith were to know his thoughts she would probably roll her eyes at his ever-increasing narcissism. However, she was too busy staring at Wu Yijun''s back, and judging by how distant her gaze seemed and how lost her eyes looked, it was clear that Lilith had too many things on her mind to think about and analyze to worry about small matters.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin couldn''t care less if the world copsed right now as he himself was about to copse. Therefore, after saying a few words to Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, he simply went to his room and fell asleep on the spot.


    Bai Zemin was so mentally and physically tired that he did not even bother with the fact that he had not taken a shower in more than two days and so, as he was dressed, he plunged into the world of dreams as soon as his body touched thefortable double bed.


    He was not only suffering from exhaustion but the damage in his soul, simr to the tearing of a muscle as a result of forcing things too much, was so painful that even with his willpower it was not easy to maintain an indifferent expression and fight to the death against such powerful existences as the zombie leader and the beast leader had been.


    Taking the opportunity, Lilith silently and carefully removed the top of Bai Zemin''s leather armor. Considering that the armor was already quite battered, she assumed that he would soon be discarding it so she didn''t worry too much about its care but mainly focused on not waking the charming prince from his dreams.


    She didn''t do anything perverted at all, unlike her constant sexual teasing towards Bai Zemin. On the contrary, her face was quite serious as she looked at his naked upper half.


    Lilith reached both hands forward and felt his skin. Her soft hands ran over his firm chest and perfect abs that seemed to have been sculpted by the hand of the gods and after almost a full minute she finally stopped.


    "This physical body is definitely insane for a First Order existence." Lilith whispered with wide eyes. "Now I understand why Lucifer fearlessly said that even he wasn''t capable of facing beings as powerful as the beings that Bai Zemin killed as a First Order existence.... This little scoundrel''s physique has reached a monstrous level even though he has been evolving for only a little over two months."


    Over the years, the number of males Lilith had met were simply too many to count. Some of them had been ughtered by her, others were simply passengers in her life, and a small minority were allies for some time before for various reasons each had no choice but to continue on different paths. However, she was 100% certain that no Third Order male she had ever met couldpare to how perfect Bai Zemin''s body was at this point.


    When it came to physique, it didn''t just have to refer to physical strength, speed, etc; there were other aspects such as the toughness of the skin that provided defense without affecting softness to the touch, there was the ability to withstand poison or corrosive type attacks more effectively, etc. A good physique could even negate or suppress status effects a lot faster than normal.


    They were all small details that normally one would not pay attention to but with the fact that they were there at all times, when put together they formed a supremely terrifying existence; and Bai Zemin was quickly bing one.


    "I wonder what level of Stamina this little scoundrel has reached now..." Lilith whispered and inadvertently blushed slightly at the thought of naughty things.


    Even she herself was starting to be truly affected by what were once nothing more than naughty jokes to lighten the heavy atmosphere around Bai Zemin. In fact, Lilith hadn''t even realized when the nickname ''little scoundrel'' had be characteristic of Bai Zemin to her.


    To the surprise of Lilith and many others, Bai Zemin did not sleep but he SLEEP!


    Even after three days had passed he still hadn''t woken up at all and if it wasn''t for the fact that his breathing was steady everyone might have thought that something bad had happened to him.


    Fortunately, every time Shangguan Bing Xue came to visit him before the day was over, Lilith was there to reassure her and tell her that Bai Zemin''s aura was slowly ascending.


    "It seems that this brat suffered a small but at the same time quite deep wound in his soul." Lilith realized this fact 24 hours after Bai Zemin went into a state of deep sleep as she gradually noticed how his Soul Power was getting stronger, and considering that he couldn''t absorb Soul Power as he was currently in the middle of his mission to break through to the next stage, it could only mean that his own Soul Power was recovering to its natural condition.


    "But..." Lilith frowned as she looked at Bai Zemin with more and more perplexed eyes, "Why is his soul keeping him in a winter-like state to recover? In the past, I also suffered wounds in my soul but I never experienced something as strange as forced sleep..... You little scoundrel, what or who are you really...?"


    Deep in a point of Bai Zemin''s soul that was far from anyone''s reach and vision, a small object released constant rays of ck energy with crimson edges that covered the parts of his soul corresponding to the Stamina and Mana stats, thus recovering the tearing those parts had suffered during the excessive use of Ovep Regeneration.


    The most noticeable change would be that now, the base had over 3000 new soul evolvers. Although these soul evolvers were only around level 7-8, they were steadily growing more and more. As if the aforementioned was not enough, the number of soul evolvers was increasing at monstrous speeds with dozens and sometimes as many as 100 or more joining with each passing day.


    The more than 3000 soul evolvers who suddenly appeared in the ranks of humans fighting on the front lines with weapons forged by cksmiths or treasures from the Soul Record were naturally those survivors who previously belonged to the lowest caste of the Baiquan Camp and grasped without hesitation the opportunity that the new government gave them.


    These survivors, under the guidance of former military man Fu Qigang, quickly learned the basics and while undergoing strict military training to learn to respect and obey the rules to the letter as well as to react optimally in times of need, Zhong De and Nangong Yi took them hunting every day with virtually no time to rest.


    In addition, the new flood of Unssified Soul Stones made the wealth of the base so great that they would temporarily not have to worry in the short term. Therefore, in order to face the impending second evolution of Earth with a greater chance of sess, about 300,000 Unssified Soul Stones were invested.


    300,000 Unssified Soul Stones to divide among around 3700 soul evolvers meant that each soul evolver received approximately 80 Soul Stones. With that amount, everyone managed to raise practically all their active and passive skills to the maximum of the Unssified stage at the very least and those who even started to evolve their skills to the First Order were by no means few in number.


    Seeing how those survivors who were previously no different from vagabonds now lived infortable houses and received generous payments depending on their achievements, thus gaining the admiration of countless beautifuldies, the number of hot-blooded men who enlisted to be soul evolvers naturally skyrocketed and there were even more than 1000 soldiers who it was rumored would soon join the ranks of the Blood Spear Legion that was directly under the leadership of the King of Yanqing.


    No one knew who started it nor did anyone know at what point it happened, however, before Shangguan Bing Xue or anyone else noticed, the title of King of Yanqing fell on Bai Zemin''s head as survivors could often be heard gossiping amongst themselves about how their lives were beginning to improve rapidly thanks to him.


    Of course, although no one knew how it all started or the exact time, those who were a bit smarter noticed that it all began when arge number of survivors belonging to the original base of the now leader of the Baiquan Camp joined them 3 days ago.


    That''s right. All those under Bai Zemin''s rule were now in the same ce and the Beginner Vige had finally merged with the Baiquan Camp.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 555 - Transcendent Faction Colossal Strength Increase (Part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Transcendent Faction Colossal Strength Increase (Part 2/2)</h4>


    With the arrival of the slightly more than 10,000 survivors from the Beginning Vige, the original 20,000+ survivors of the Baiquan Camp immediately saw a tremendous increase in poption that practically equaled +50% of the previous total.


    Under the careful nning of minds like Wu Yijun, Lu Xiaoyao, and even Bai Zemin''s housekeeper, the integration of survivors went smoothly. In fact, it seemed that the survivors of the Baiquan Camp were very happy when they noticed that not only was there now more work to be done (which meant more food for them) but that the number of armed troops seen patrolling the streets or on top of the walls was bing more and more (which meant more security).


    With the constant influence of those survivors who had lived within the scale of Bai Zemin''s power and who knew well that although there were many rules it was precisely those rules what kept them safe, the original survivors of the Baiquan Camp began to look forward to what the new ruler was capable of doing.


    But they did not have to wait long when the subordinates of the King of Yanqing proved that they too were outstanding in many respects.


    The first major improvement was food; this was the most crucial and highlight point apart from the explosive growth in the troops of evolved humans.


    Previously, the simplest, cheapest, and therefore most popr food among the survivors was rice porridge, which despite being called porridge was actually mostly a lot of rice juice since 95% of it was nothing but water. However, for some reason, things changed abruptly from one day to the next and this was clearly not as simple as a change of government or power.


    The survivors, all of them and regardless of gender, age, or social status in the base, began to eat at least twice a day arge bowl of meat broth. But the crux of the matter was that the meat broth the survivors received daily was by no meansmon since the meat being used to feed them was mutant beast meat of at least level 15 while the soul evolvers and soldiers received at least one piece of First Order beast meat every day.


    At this point, approximately six days after the new government took over and under the orders of the King of Yanqing, even a small child of 10 years old possessed statsparable to those of an adult in good physical condition before the breakout of the apocalypse.


    The increase in natural stats under the strengthening of the soul and subsequent bodily evolution not only led to the overall strength of each survivor skyrocketing but also served as a trigger for the eradication of diseases and viruses that inhabited within the human organism. The weak who could barely walk less than a week ago as a result of poor nutrition or who suffered from fever due to viruses attacking the immune system, were now full of energy.


    This also caused another wave of soul evolvers to appear with the intention of joining the Blood Spear Legion; a legion which at this point had be the target of countless hot-blooded youths who upon seeing the brave warriors carrying swords or spears, as well asrge te or leather armor, hoped one day to be one of them; or of men and women who simply hoped to contribute in order to further ensure the safety of their loved ones.


    It was as if humanity had finally awakened from its trance. Despite the dread to zombies or mutant beasts, those who had lost a loved one under the ws of mankind''s enemies only wished for revenge and those who had experienced the hell of feeling their own body slowly devouring their lives as they rotted from hunger did not wish to go through such a thing ever again even if it meant raising a sword and fighting.


    Of course, this in no way meant that 100% were now willing to fight. However, the ship that had been stuck in the middle of the sea had finally begun to sail just as the fierce winds that threatened to bring it down were approaching from behind at full speed; with the second evolution of Earth just around the corner, this "awakening" undoubtedly came at just the right time.


    Although the survivors did not understand the reason why they suddenly began to be fed with such precious meat, none of themined. As for the reason behind it all, this had been the most important firstmand that Bai Zemin had given before falling into deep sleep after arriving at the base.


    With the second evolution of Earth just around the corner, no one knew what changes might ur and even Lilith did not dare to treat this little blue as just another world after all the things she had learned during thest month after having returned to the Demonic Army; much less considering that only a little more than two months had passed but this world was already evolving again even though it should be at least 10 years before such a thing would happen.


    Unfortunately, not everything was 100% perfect. Always, regardless of the era, problems would be present when mankind was experiencing any kind of change; even more so when it was abrupt changes that meant huge changes in the day to day lives of some who werefortable with their current lives.


    On the third day when Bai Zemin returned from the bridge after eliminating the 20,000,000 zombies along with all the mutant and evolved beasts that had entered into alliance under the nning of the zombie leader and the beast leader, a motorized squadposed of about 100w enforcement officers left the military base.


    Each officer mounted a jeep and sped off, blowing up clouds of dust behind them, scattering to different corners of the camp as they followed the route that their superiors had assigned to them.


    At the same time, the 100 giant speakers that had been temporarily mounted on top of each of the military jeeps began to automatically y a message that kept repeating over and over again.


    "The attention of every citizen is required. This is amand sent directly from the highest leader of the base! Within forty-eight hours, the entire armed legions and the legion of soul evolvers will begin arge-scale migration movement in a southerly direction."


    "Our leader, Bai Zemin, has single-handedly fought against the 20,000,000 zombies upying the vicinity of the Eastern Dragon''s Back and after fighting for two days and two nights without rest, he finally managed to eliminate all threats, sessfully opening a path to the rest of Beijing and connecting the Yanqing and Changping districts. All those who wish to follow the military and evolved troops are strongly requested to prepare to migrate within the deadline mentioned previously!"


    "Keep in mind that at the time of migration the necessary vehicles will be provided for the mobilization of each and every one of you, however, heavy loads exceeding 50 kilograms should be left behind to smooth the movement and avoid taking up space unnecessarily."


    ...


    When the entire message was finished, the recording with Lu Xiaoyao''s voice paused for a couple of seconds before going into repeat mode in such a way that the same words and with the same tone of voice were yed a second, third, fourth, fifth, and dozens of times until the entire camp sessfully received the information that needed to be delivered.


    -Army base, hand-to-handbat training camp.


    50% of the Blood Spear Legion had been mobilized and together with 80% of the armed troops were in charge of maintaining security around the base as well as makingst minute explorations in the more distant viges in search of more survivors who were perhaps stuck in their homes as well as in search of more useful resources.


    The remaining 50% of the Blood Spear Legion were in the training camp where they were strictly trained daily in the art of hand-to-handbat; from fighting with their bare hands to fighting with all kinds of ded weapons.


    Experienced military men who formerly belonged to the Yanqing District military base where all kinds of vintage weapons were kept were the instructors in charge of training the soul evolvers who, despite being evolvers, actually had no skilledbat experience and only relied on superior stats to defeat weaker opponents.


    Furthermore, even though there was arge influx of over 3000 soul evolvers that suddenly joined the Blood Spear Legion and even though the number continued to grow rapidly with each passing day, the Transcendent faction was not short of weapons or armor to provide for their men.


    The reason? Of course, this was thanks to the invasion of the asura race.


    The Transcendent faction obtained at least 400,000 sets of weapons and armors such as swords, spears, heavy chains, heavy swords, war hammers, two-handed maces, daggers, shields, bows, leather armor, te armor, chain mail armor, etc. All this equipment came from the first army that invaded Earth after crossing the Cosmos Gate and from the advanced troops that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had defeated on the other side of the portal in Oblon World.


    Although there were many pieces of equipment that could no longer be used as they were almostpletely destroyed, most of them only had some damage so they were perfectly usable.


    At least in the short-medium term, it was unlikely that Bai Zemin''s faction would suffer due to theck of equipment; in fact, every piece of equipment they looted from the invaders were Rank 1 pieces with at least 100 points of defense or 100 points of physical/magic attack power and among which there were some high quality pieces that exceeded Rank 1 that naturally fell into the hands of important characters with the power to give them real utility and who would not allow them to go to waste.


    Standing in the distance, Evangeline, Shen Mei, Nangong Lingxin, Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Lu Xiaoyao, and a few others watched the ongoing training with simr expressions.


    At this point, even Lu Xiaoyao, who a month ago was nothing more than a spoiled little princess who could do nothing without her father''s influence, managed to keep an indifferent expression on her face every time a soul evolver or soldier fell to the ground and cried out in pain after receiving a hard blow.


    Shen Mei looked at the digital watch on her right wrist, and after several seconds slowly, she said, "I guess the message about the migration in two days has already been received by every survivor in the base by now."


    After returning to the base having eliminated the zombie threat ruling over and in the vicinity of the bridge connecting Yanqing District and Changping District, the second of the most improtant orders Bai Zemin had given was that 5 dayster (from that time onwards), they would be moving south.


    As for the survivors, there would naturally be some who would not be satisfied. After all, if all the forces capable of fighting and defending against the other races such as zombies and beasts left then the Baiquan Camp would be left open and fragile to any attack. Therefore, unless they wanted to die, they would naturally have to follow the armed troops regardless of whether they agreed or not.


    Such a thing would naturally arouse the irritation of some people.


    "Although the survivors who were with us from before are unlikely toin too much since after experiencing a couple of migrations and not suffering losses of any kind they should know that Bai Zemin will not let them suffer losses within reason, the survivors who did not know him too well and were already settled here will naturally not be happy." Lu Xiaoyao remarked calmly.


    Yan Tu''s death had been a considerable shock to her. After all, to her he had been like an uncle and almost like a secondary father figure. However, while it was impossible not to feel some resentment towards Bai Zemin, Lu Xiaoyao had matured a lot after experiencing and seeing with her own eyes how cruel the world was and therefore she did not hate him to the point of wishing to go against him or longing to harm him as she knew that it had been Yan Tu who had challenged Bai Zemin trying to take advantage of thetter''s weakened state.


    "Regardless of whether they are happy or not, none of that affects us." Evangelinemented in her usual cold, indifferent voice that sent chills down the spine of anyone who heard her despite her sweet voice.


    "... I guess that''s true." Lu Xiaoyao nodded after a moment of silence.


    "Kang Lan?" Fu Xuefeng looked at the healer beside him with questioning eyes.


    "I know." She nodded and took a step forward.


    Now it was her turn to finish the job.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 556 - Heart Devourer

    <h4>Chapter 556 - Heart Devourer</h4>


    "What is she going to do?" Shen Mei whispered quietly as she looked at Kang Lan in confusion.


    "Wait and you''ll understand soon." Nangong Lingxin smiled weakly as she said with shing eyes: "Although Kang Lan''s main duty is to heal and this is also the quality that Bai Zemin most appreciates about her, the reality is that Kang Lan is probably the most mage talented existence among all of the subordinates of Bai Zemin if we leave Shangguan Bing Xue aside. Maybe, just maybe, Wu Yijun can barelypare to Kang Lan with respect to Mana and Magic."


    "Oh?" Shen Mei raised both eyebrows clearly in surprise. Now, when she looked at Kang Lan again, her eyes were different. After all, she had seen Wu Yijun use her skill to empower andmand nts therefore she knew how powerful she was.


    Since Shen Mei was new in the faction, there were many things she naturally didn''t know, and since Kang Lan was mostly a quiet person who didn''t stand out too much, it was hard to associate her with a magic genius. In fact, even those who knew Kang Lan asionally forgot that apart from healing Kang Lan also had other magic skills; magic powerful and terrifying enough that her enemies would rather face anyone else than her.


    Not for nothing was Kang Lan''s job called ''Venomous Healer''. The name of the main path she had chosen to walk for the rest of her life was the very representation that while she could help she could also be deadly when the situation called for it.


    Kang Lan took a step forward and closed her eyes for a moment. After a few seconds, her dark eyes slowly opened, and at the same time as a certain rune engraved deep in her soul released a faint purple glow, a magic circle of approximately three meters in diameter appeared above her head.


    The Soul Stone on the magic staff of Kang Lan lit up as her mouth opened and chanted in a low voice: "Heart Devourer."


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The magic circle immediately exploded as Kang Lan''s words left her mouth and arge cloud of deep purple color floated just above her head. Although the deep purple cloud was quite beautiful to look at and had a faint sweet smell that seduced the hearts of living beings to feel it, it was actually the most powerful mass control skill that Kang Lan possessed at the moment.


    Heart Devourer was a poison-like skill that could extend up to 2000 meters at most under the user''s control but could be taken beyond that if the caster received outside help. This skill could be controlled from a distance by the caster such that those considered as allies would not receive any damage even if the poison entered their organism; poison which, as its name suggested, corroded the heart at a rate that depended on the difference between the caster''s and the enemy''s Magic stats.


    "Go." Kang Lan waved her magic staff and the Soul Stone on the surface glowed again for a moment.


    Using mana as a driver and main engine, Kang Lan pushed the deep purple cloud and sent it flying in all directions; north, south, east, west, and their in-betweens.


    The deep purple cloud became thinner and thinner as it dispersed farther and farther until it reached a point where the entire purple cloud had mixed with the clear air and except for small glowing particles that were not easy to detect with the naked eye there was no trace of this dangerous magical poison.


    After a couple of seconds, the skill Heart Devourer reached its natural imposed limit so Kang Lan hurriedly called out, "I reached my boundary."


    "I''ll go first then." Fu Xuefeng nodded and quickly pulled out a military radio from his bag. He pressed a button and with his influence as the leader of the Second Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion he ordered, "Gale Team of the First Team of the First Battalion of the Second Brigade. Activate your skills."


    Two kilometers away in the four cardinal directions with the hand-to-handbat training area as the center and yet within the area forbidden to anyone who had nothing to do with the military, four teamsposed of four soul evolvers each received Fu Xuefeng''smand and immediately carried it out without question.


    The Wind Gust skill was a level 1 Unssified skill without much use but which many possessed as it was at least somewhat useful to slightly restrain enemies. However, thanks to therge investment of Soul Stones that had been injected into the soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion, all those who possessed Wind Gust were able to take the skill to the next Order.


    After evolving to Mighty Wind Gust, soul evolvers could spend Mana to send a great st of wind-like magical energy using the natural air currents in their favor and push those wind currents 1500 meters forward.


    When the soul evolvers of the different teams activated Mighty Wind Gust, the venomous particles of Kang Lan''s Heart Devourer skill were immediately dragged 1500 meters further in all directions with her as the central core, thus breaking the maximum 2000 meters she could reach due to her own limit.


    "Gale Team of the Second Team of the Second Battalion of the Second Brigade..."


    "Gale Team of the First Team of the Second Battalion of the Second Brigade..."


    "Gale Team of the Second Team of the Second Battalion of the Second Brigade ..."


    Fu Xuefeng gave four orders in a row and with the use of all the subordinates under his directmand the skill Heart Devourer was pushed 6 kilometers, finally leaving the military base.


    -Standing atop one of the base''s tallest buildings, Cai Jingyi was calmly observing the scene unfolding just below her.


    Currently, the base was not as peaceful as it was a few minutes ago.


    Just 200 meters in front of the building Cai Jingyi was standing on, a man between 25 and 30 years old was causing disorder in the streets.


    This man was considerablyrge and being fed mutant beast meat for several days helped his overall power grow at least four to five timespared to the past.


    "These damn bastards want to lead us to our doom or what?" The man shouted as he stood in front of a restaurant that was quite popr among the poorer survivors due to its affordable prices.


    Since it was usually very crowded by workers at break times, everyone listened to the man''sints.


    "Many of us have businesses and our lives finally settled down after much suffering. However, this Bai Zemin who arrived here a week ago at most wants to take away all the armed troops? Isn''t this the same as telling us all to move or die here?!"


    Then, the man suddenly grabbed one of the tables that had been set up by the owner of the ce for those customers who preferred to eat outdoors and threw it against therge window of the restaurant.


    The ss of the window shattered and the people inside the restaurant panicked. Screams and curses erupted but the man who wasining didn''t seem to mind as he continued to wreak havoc while grumbling non-stop.


    "Please stop!" The owner of the restaurant, a single woman in her early 30s who had lost her son during the first week of the apocalypse, pleaded with panic and tears in her eyes.


    This restaurant had been painstakingly built by her after depriving herself of food for several days and working hard for more than 12 hours a day. The restaurant was barely 3 days old from the time of its opening as the new rule of Bai Zemin had made things so much easier for this woman who had practically nothing but herself, so seeing everything being destroyed before her eyes naturally left her disheartened and desperate.


    "Why are youining? At the end of the day, we''ll all have to leave, won''t we?! Since we''ll have to leave our things behind no matter what the conditions!" The man scoffed.


    Cai Jingyi''s eyes shed quizzically but she did nothing to intervene as she watched from a distance. Her small body that was not overly developed for someone her age but still capable of tempting any man just like the whisper of a demon was tightly hugged by a deep ck leather armor that did nothing but help bring out the charms that a normal piece of clothing could not.


    As the soft wind caressed her face and made her inky ck hair float, Fu Xuefeng''s voice reached her ears from the military radio she held in her right hand:


    "Cai Jingyi, it''s your turn."


    Cai Jingyi pressed a button without looking at the radio in her hands and replied in an indifferent voice: "Roger."


    She released the button and pressed another one. Then, Cai Jingyi finally brought the military radio to the height of her lips and calmly ordered, "Silent Wind Team of the First Team of the First Battalion of the First Brigade. Start."


    The same thing that urred before happened. Cai Jingyi did not stop and ordered the two teams of the two battalions under her directmand such that all those with the Mighty Wind Gust skill in the First Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion managed to bring Kang Lan''s skill to the city.


    Suddenly and as the restaurant owner fell to her knees with tears running down her face, a surprising change urred.


    "Stop crying! In the end, you''ll be gone in two days too, won''t you!" The man roared and picked up a chair preparing to continue destroying the restaurant.


    However, his movements suddenly stalled and his expression froze. The man involuntarily let go of the chair he had just grabbed and brought his hands to his chest as intangible sounds came out of his mouth.


    Barely two or three secondster, the man''s eyes rolled into the back of his head, and under the shocked eyes of everyone in the restaurant or watching from afar, he fell to the ground, never to get up again.


    What happened?! That was the question on everyone''s mind as they looked at the corpse slumped on the floor.


    The restaurant owner''s face turned white as a sheet as everyone quickly began to leave as the rules were very strict; any suspect in any incident involving a life would be locked up and questioned properly and only released once it was proven that the suspect was not involved in any way with the murder.


    Standing at the top of the building, Cai Jingyi pressed another button on the military radio in her hand and said in her unchanging voice, "Zhong De. I''m done here."


    "Ok."


    That was the only reply she received.


    While the skill Heart Devourer was spread all over the base and under Kang Lan''s control, everyone involved in any kind of security and public order attempt was directly punished with death as a penalty for causing trouble in such a crucial and important moment as it was a 100% survivor mobilization.


    No one knew what happened or how it happened, but in a matter of seconds, everyone who was causing trouble of any kind representing vandalism, physical aggression, attempted murder, attempted rape, or any other type of disturbance died before the eyes of the victims or spectators.


    Of course, there were also many cases in which troublemakers were shot by police officers, military, or soul evolvers patrolling the area. But since the base was simply toorge, it was not possible to be everywhere at all times; precisely because of this, Kang Lan''s skill in conjunction with the skills of other soul evolvers was very necessary.


    On the other hand, Cai Jingyi nimbly jumped off therge building she was on and the wind swiftly swooshed around her as her surroundings became a blur as she plummeted towards the ground.


    Just before hitting the ground, Cai Jingyi activated the ability of her own Arachnid Silk Ring and swung in such a way that as she fell she did not cause any damage or shock. Her body shed and before anyone noticed she appeared in front of the restaurant owner.


    Leather armor, sharp eyes, bearing that exuded someone of power, extraordinary aura, two shining daggers attached to her slender waist, a clearly flexible body capable of performing dangerous movements; Cai JIngyi''s whole body was the graphic representation of a powerful soul evolver so the restaurant owner immediately identified her.


    The restaurant owner''s face turned terribly pale and everyone nearby immediately turned away while pointing at her.


    Cai Jingyi ignored all the people on the street and walked straight to the restaurant. Every step she took was apanied by the crunch of broken ss being crushed and turned to dust by her boots, adding more nerves to the owner''s heart.


    "Are you the owner of this ce?" Cai Jingyi looked at the woman on the ground and asked calmly.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 557 - Light And Warmth Amidst The Cold Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Light And Warmth Amidst The Cold Darkness</h4>


    "Are you the owner of this ce?" Cai Jingyi looked at the woman on the ground and asked calmly.


    Seeing the appearance of a soul evolver, the woman smiled bitterly and a sh of bitterness shone in her eyes.


    In the past, all she had hoped for was to live a peaceful life with her son whom she hadboriously raised after the loss of her husband. However, when the entity known as Soul Record appeared and the apocalypse began, the peaceful life she longed for was not only disrupted but her only loved one left her soon after.


    Still, she could not find the courage to die. Therefore, she decided to live for herself and her son. That was why she worked so hard to get here.


    But... What good were all her efforts? She, who had decided to live her part and that of her son, in the end only continued to be punished and repressed as if in her past life she had been the cause of countless evils that could only be repaid with her own suffering.


    Sometimes, she really wanted to ask to the heavens why they were so intent on her suffering.


    "Yes. It''s me." The woman responded to the question of the young woman who didn''t even appear to be of legal age due to her petite figure but whose aura was enough to suffocate her with her presence alone.


    The voice of the restaurant owner was calm and her eyes were no longer trembling with fear as they were a few seconds ago.


    She had decided. This time, she felt that she would be able to put an end to this pitiful and miserable life she had been living. A life filled with suffering could no longer be called life and was nothing more than a hell of pain where possibly death was the true reward.


    However, fate had other things in store for her.


    "I see." Cai Jingyi then smiled sweetly and her slightly indifferent eyes softened faintly. She stepped forward and introduced herself, "My name is Cai Jingyi, leader of the First Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion under themand of the King of Yanqing. I am sorry for what just happened. Our leader is a very fair person so all those people with business will receivepensation upon arrival at the new base, but considering that your ce was destroyed, I doubt you will get too much. As such, have this aspensation."


    Then, under the disbelieving gaze of the business owner, Cai Jingyi took something out of her bag and held it out to her.


    "T- This is..." With trembling hands and subconsciously, the woman took the emerald green ticket and tightened her grip on it as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "That ticket should be worth roughly 5000 kilograms in food." Cai Jingyi calmly shot in reply, "Aunt, when we arrive at the new base, wait a few days until the logistics team settles down and then go to the head office. Use that ticket to buy a building in a good position and use the rest to set up your business again."


    The green-colored food ticket was practically at the top of all the tickets and therefore only people with great status and power within the base could get their hands on one of these. Even for someone like Cai Jingyi, it was not an easy task to get her hands on a green ticket unless she saved for months and the only reason she had this ticket in her hands was because she had contributed a lot to the faction, as well as her high sry as the main leader of the First Brigade of the main and most powerful legion of the entire Transcendent faction.


    With such a food ticket, the owner of the now ruined restaurant could rise from the ashes just like the legendary phoenix once she followed the main forces south and settled downpletely. If she was smart enough, she would just have to wait and see which would be the next most popr avenue in the new base and buy a storefront there before setting up a business that in time would surely make her a millionaire within the Bai Zemin''s power system.


    However, there was one drawback that depending on how it was handled could be a major or minor one but if left the way it was now would undoubtedly be the restaurant owner''s undoing.


    The number of eyes that gathered on the emerald green ticket in the hands of the restaurant owner were so many that she could almost distinguish the emotions each of them felt just based on the way they looked at her or the light that illuminated their eyes; envy, greed, malicious intent, jealousy, and many other negative emotions pricked the body of the restaurant owner in such a way that her entire being shuddered for a split second.


    Fortunately for her, not only had Cai Jingyi been a student of International Rtions in the past, but throughout her life, thanks to having lived in various parts of the world, she had met many different people. Moreover, having been sharpened by the cruelty of the apocalypse, the current Cai Jingyi was in no way the same timid and fearful student she had been until not long ago.


    Having ended the lives of so many beings of different races, Cai Jingyi possessed a sharp killing intent that while it had no way topare to Bai Zemin''s thick killing intent was powerful enough for her to sense when someone else released killing intent near her. So, it was not at all difficult to realize the present problem.


    It was clear that if she leaves now and left things like this, the restaurant owner would not only note to exchange the ticketter but she would probably not survive to see the sun of theing day because while the rules were strict, human beings were greedy by nature and the temptation that a green food ticket held was simply too great to pass up; this was even more so when such a treasure was in the hands of a weak and harmless woman who could be bullied by anyone.


    Cai Jingyi snorted under her breath and looked at a specific corner across the street where there was a dark alley.


    "You two,e here."


    At first, all those watching from a distance were confused because when they looked toward the same spot that the female soul evolver was looking at all they saw was a patch of darkness belonging to the dank alley where the rays of light could not easily prate. However, a momentter, two silhouettes emerged from the shadows like ghosts and appeared before everyone.


    One of them was a young teenager of about 16-17 years old and the other was a mature woman of about 39-40 years old. Both were equipped with leather armor but differed in their weapons as while the young teenager carried a normal sword the woman had a shield that was almost as big as her body on her back and a whip wrapped around her waist.


    Both of them were First Order existences that had managed to advance during thest period of time and were among the top ranks of the Blood Spear Legion. Although they could notpare to the core members, the strength of these two could not be ignored as when the two of them teamed up even a First Order level 40 existence could fall due to the fact that the two of them were perfectly synchronized between ranged attacks, melee, and even defense.


    "Brigade Leader."


    The young teenager and the woman approached Cai Jingyi respectfully and waited for orders obediently. They were both mother and son who after losing the rest of their family began to evolve on their own and joined Bai Zemin''s faction about 1 month after the apocalypse broke out already being level 20 existences whose power could not be ignored.


    "Lan Zan, Huo Gang. For the next ny-six hours, the mission of both of you will be to protect the physical safety of this woman." Cai Jingyi pointed at the restaurant owner as she ordered in a slightly imposing voice.


    Ny-six hours, which was equivalent to four days of time, should be enough for the eyes that were focused on the restaurant owner to be lost. After all, if someone followed her for all that time they would easily be discovered by people on the level of the mother-son pair and with the way things were now it was unlikely that this someone had good intentions.


    However, Lan Zan and Huo Gang hesitated after hearing the order Cai Jingyi had given them.


    "This... Brigade Leader..." Lan Zan did not know how to express her concern and disagreement since Cai Jingyi was her immediate boss.


    The problem was that they had both been chosen as Cai Jingyi''s bodyguards and their duty was to maintain her all-around security. After all, while Cai Jingyi was powerful, she was, at the end of the day, only one person and on many asions, two sturdy arms could not defeat four thinner arms.


    Although the majority of soul evolvers worked for Bai Zemin and his cause, it was impossible to control so many thousands of survivors. Therefore, sometimes a hidden soul evolver would appear and try to kill core members just because they disagreed with the strict rules of the base. There were not a few times that people such as Kang Lan, Zhong De, and others, faced assassination attempts during the past month and a half and in some of them the number of enemies, as well as the coordination, served to corner them to the point where they received several injuries in the process.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about my safety temporarily." However, Cai Jingyi dismissed the duo''s doubts easily by saying, "During this time, I and the rest of the leaders will mainly be finishing up the preparations to leave for the south together with the Leader."


    Basically, what she meant was that with existences that were no weaker than her and with the soul evolver who was practically seen as a divine being by everyone at her side, any attempt to harm her would be over before it began.


    The mother-son pair looked at each other now more relieved and this time did not hesitate to nod and agree with the order Cai Jingyi had given them.


    After giving a few more instructions to the two, Cai Jingyi turned into a rush of wind that in a matter of momentspletely disappeared from the sight of the crowd without even caring about opinions let alone the murmurs she heard before disappearing as she had to continue scouting the base for troublemakers to help with the elimination.


    The restaurant owner felt like she was dreaming but no matter how many times she pinched herself or bit her tongue the pain felt too real to be a dream.


    She, who was nothing more than a nobody, had actually met face to face and even exchanged words with one of the noblest existences on the entire base.


    At this point of the road, all the survivors were aware of the existence of the three legions created by the King of Yanqing himself and among those three legions, the most powerful was undoubtedly the Blood Spear Legion.


    ording to rumors, the King of Yanqing had not even bothered to mobilize his three legions and only by using the power of the Blood Spear Legion, which at that time was much weakerpared to the current one, he was able to easily break through the defenses of the Baiquan Camp just like the sharp tip of a spear piercing through paper shields to take control of the entire base in less than half a day.


    It was said that the power of the Blood Spear Legion was so terrifying that under the leadership of the King of Yanqing it suppressed the soldiers of the base so much to the point of forcing them into submission with its overwhelming presence alone.


    However, she had just received the favor of the top leader of the First Brigade that made up the Blood Spear Legion? She could not believe it! But seeing those two powerful soul evolvers looking around with sharp eyes, the restaurant owner realized that everything that had happened to her was real no matter how fantasy-like it seemed.


    She pressed the emerald green ticket and carefully folded it before sliding it into the locket that contained a picture of what was once her family. This ticket, to many, might be a ticket to board a rocket and take off to the heavens, but to her, it represented hope and warmth in the midst of the darkness that almost devoured her and the coldness that nearly froze her soul.


    The woman looked at the ce where Cai Jingyi had disappeared and bowed profusely for a full minute before straightening her posture and walking towards the side room of the now ruined restaurant, followed by the two soul evolvers responsible for her protection for the next few days.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 558 - Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 558 - Awakening</h4>


    -Approximately 1 hourter, back at the military base, specialized closedbat training grounds.


    As the training of the armed and evolved army continued progressing as usual and without any problems, Kang Lan finally opened her eyes after having kept them tightly closed to get a better focus on the task at hand.


    She observed the people around her and noticed one person who was previously not there.


    "Jingyi, you''re here."


    Cai Jingyi smiled slightly and nodded in response, "Yeah. On my side, I finished to do what Shangguan Bing Xue instructed me to do and-"


    Just as she was speaking, her words were interrupted by the voice of the leader of the First Battalion of the First Brigade whose name was Lin Tao, a powerful First Order soul evolver who had been saved from the clutches of two First Order beasts by Bai Zemin some time ago and thus was totally loyal to himing out of the military radio inside her bag:


    "Legion Leader Cai, the two teams attached to the First Battalion have seeded in theplete suppression of all rebels within the range you ordered us formerly. At this precise moment the troops are patrolling the area and making sure that no more disturbances happen."


    A simr message followed secondster but this time sent by the leader of the Second Battalion of the First Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion.


    But this was but the prelude to a series of reports as immediately afterward the military radio of Fu Xuefeng was turned on and the two leaders of the two battalions of the Second Brigade reported to him something simr to the reports Cai Jingyi had received seconds before.


    "... Judging from the fact that both Fu Xuefeng and Cai Jingyi received reports at practically the same time, I think it''s not wrong to assume that the troops of the Blood Sword Legion Commander and the troops of the Blood Whip Legion Commander are probably close toplete their task by now if they haven''t already finished." Evangeline analyzed as everyone was silent for a moment.


    The Commander of the Blood Sword Legion was none other than Zhong De while the Commander of the Blood Whip Legion was naturally Chen He, who had helped tremendously with the mobilization of the survivors from the Beginner Vige to the Baiquan Camp.


    For this operation and for the sake of ending any kind of gue as quickly as possible, Shangguan Bing Xue obtained special permission from Bai Zemin which allowed her to mobilize the entire three legions of the faction in full. While it was impossible to use every single member of the three legions for this operation as many men were still required to maintain defenses, scout, observe the surroundings, etc; it was more than enough considering that about 1000 soul evolvers and about 2500 armed troops and policemen had been mobilized.


    Approximately two hourster, arge table full of food was served in the main vi under the careful work of the beautiful maids.


    The food that had been prepared by the chefs with the most evolved Cooking skill of the entire faction did not lose at all to the most exquisite delicacies of the five-star hotels of the past. Not only thanks to the Cooking skill, which greatly increased the cooking knowledge and proficiency of those who learned it, but also thanks to the valuable ingredients that had been used.


    The lowest quality meat was meat that belonged to an Iron Horned Deer whose level was 33 while the most valuable meat could be considered a treasure as it belonged to the Surprisingly Strong Archaic Bear of the Second Order. There were even several vegetables that were discovered and studied by the biology and botany teams whose vors made a mockery of all the best and most carefully cultivated vegetables grown by the real experts of the pre-apocalypse Earth.


    Such type of food was of such high quality that only a handful of people who could be counted with the fingers of two hands could afford it in the entire faction. However, considering who were the people gathered around this table, it was not an impossibility.


    Seated on the right side of the table in the following order: Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Evangeline, Nangong Yi, and finally Fu Qigang.


    The leaders and vice leaders of the two brigades of the Blood Spear Legion were just below Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijin as the first one was the second inmand when Bai Zemin was not present while the second one possessed the ability to interfere with Shangguan Bing Xue''s orders if at any time she considered that the first one was not capable of leading.


    Meanwhile, Chen He and Zhong De were the Commanders of the Blood Whip Legion and Blood Sword Legion respectively so their positions were the closest to the main seat after Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    Sitting on the left side were people such as Xiao Ming, Lu Yan, Lu Xiaoyao, and the rest of the leaders of each Battalion of the three legions.


    "Big brother Bai still hasn''te out of his room?" Luo Ning, who was sitting on the left side of the table, asked with a frown.


    Although she was only nine years old and in the past she was very innocent, she was gradually maturing enough to realize when something was not right. Therefore, she was beginning to see through the lie that Shangguan Bing Xue had told her before about Bai Zemin being busy with the spoils of war obtained during the purge on the Eastern Dragon''s Back.


    No one said anything to the question asked by Luo Ning and the eyes of everyone automatically focused on Shangguan Bing Xue''s body. In fact, everyone was asking the same question and many feared the worst since Bai Zemin had locked himself up immediately after returning from the battle on the bridge.


    Could it be... Could it be that the Leader really had been severely wounded?


    As such a question began to grow, the weight on the hearts of everyone present suddenly became unimaginably great; so much so that the atmosphere seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly opened her eyes and carefully observed the expressions on the faces of everyone present. She, who had observed and understood the darker emotions that humans tried to hide, was confident in seeing beyond what their exteriors showed.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue only noticed real concern and even a bit of fear in the eyes of those present when the idea of Bai Zemin facing grave problems, which was perfectly normal considering that after having advanced so far they were all in the same boat; a boat which could easily sink if it lost its captain as many would try to take control over the rudder that Bai Zemin had built.


    She turned her face to look at the empty seat at the head of the table for several seconds and as she looked at that ce where the true leader was supposed to be, her soft, melodious voice broke the silence:


    "There is nothing to worry about. I know that many if not all of you are wondering why Bai Zemin has not appeared for the past three days. Beingpletely honest, while Bai Zemin came out of the war against the zombie race and the beast race physically unscathed as his Health stat is so monstrous that all his wounds healed in a matter of seconds, the same cannot be said regarding his soul."


    "Soul trouble again?" Wu Yijun whispered and a sh of worry appeared in her beautiful big eyes.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion as this was the first time they had heard about someone''s soul being damaged. However, for someone who was able to reconnect an arm which had been severed and who was able to survive and regenerate a fist-sized hole that pierced his body from side to side to not be able to leave his room for three days in a row... the matter should be very serious.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and continued, "Everything rted to the soul is too far away from people like us and will probably stay that way for a long time so let''s not think about matters that are beyond our reach. All you need to know is that Bai Zemin is not in danger by any means and will probably wake up soon as just before sitting at this table with all of you I went to check on his condition, and judging by his aura he will probably wake up in one or maybe two more days, I am not sure when but definitely soon."


    About 1 hour ago, Shangguan Bing Xue had gone to Bai Zemin''s room to see how things were progressing. There, she found Lilith sitting beside him and tenderly stroking his hair. While the sight was not particrly pleasing to Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes, she simply inquired about Bai Zemin''s current condition and after getting the information she wanted she left the room for fear of losing her mind and destroying the entire vi.


    "That''s good." Xiao Ming nodded upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words and pped his chest as if relieved as he said with lingering anger, "Fortunately and all of us here are trustworthy people or if some little bastard gets wind of this information they might try to cause trouble. You saw what happened when that backstabbing dog Yang Tu tried to take advantage of the Leader''s injuries."


    Silence reigned after those words left Xiao Ming''s mouth and he noticed several people looking at him with weird eyes.


    "I say, Xiao Ming. Could you be a little more careful with your mouth?" Nangong Yi looked at the man on the other side of the table not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry.


    "More careful?" Xiao Ming looked at him in confusion. However, as if suddenly thinking of something, he looked to his right and noticed how Lu Xiaoyao was biting her lips and how Lu Yan was clenching his fists tightly.


    "Ah."


    Was all Xiao Ming could say when he realized what was happening.


    He coughed awkwardly and apologized, "Lu Yan, Lu Xiaoyao, I''m sorry about that.... Actually, I didn''t mean to offend anyone."


    "It''s okay," Lu Yan forced a smile and shook his head, "After all, your words weren''t particrly false either."


    Xiao Ming was a man who spoke his mind straight out and hated petty machinations, therefore, hepletely despised Yang Tu''s behavior; this coupled with his practically blind loyalty to Bai Zemin only served to help him hate this man who had once been his ally even now that he was dead. Therefore, he did not measure his words when it came to speaking and forgot that Lu Yan and Lu Xiaoyao were basically Yang Tu''s rtives.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head secretly before cutting off the conversation in an indifferent voice: "Let''s start the meeting once and for all. First, I want a detailed report on the extent of damage the base suffered once the announcement about therge-scale mobilization to the south was made public. Second, the number of innocent people injured or killed. Lastly, the number of vandals who were killed."


    And so, the meeting officially began.


    It was not only about reports but also about fine-tuning small details for the big mobilization. After all, moving more than thirty thousand humans was not easy at all.


    Meanwhile, on the top floor of the vi, the person who should be in the main seat and taking the reins of the meeting finally woke up. However, judging by the message that shed in his retina the moment he opened his eyes, he probably wouldn''t have time to go down to the main floor.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 559 - Bring Back The Dead And Create Life With A Single Thought

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Bring Back The Dead And Create Life With A Single Thought</h4>


    He did not know how much time had passed, however, when his eyes that had been closed for an unknown amount of time gradually opened and his pupils adapted to the sunlight that prated faintly through beyond the cream-colored curtains, Bai Zemin for some reason felt as if an eternity had passed from the time he opened his eyes to the outside world.


    "Look who''s awake. Isn''t he the little scoundrel Bai Zemin? Maybe I should add bigzy to my list of nicknames directed and created especially for you."


    A soft voice, almost like the singing of a small morning bird, sounded beside him.


    Perhaps it was part of the magic that the hidden beauty of the voice contained or perhaps it was because Bai Zemin knew perfectly well to whom that beautiful melody belonged, but when he heard it, he felt as if all his worries instantly disappeared and every burden that constantly threatened to plunge him deep suddenly seemed to be light and insignificant.


    "I''d rather bigzy. Somehow I feel that ''little scoundrel'' is too much for such a pure young man like me." Bai Zemin joked with a faint smile as he looked to his side.


    There, sitting on the edge of the bed inches away, a woman so beautiful that she could no longer be categorized as a human was looking at him with a small yful smile but the relief in her eyes betrayed her true emotions.


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with her face slightly tilted down and to the right. Seeing him finally wake up after so many days, the weight in her heart finally lightened.


    "How are you feeling? How''s your soul wound?" She asked immediately.


    "How do you know my soul was wounded?" Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise as he had never mentioned this to Lilith. However, he soon remembered who he was talking to and smiled bitterly, "Forget it, I guess it''s normal for you to see through an insignificant First Order existence like me."


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin deeply and said in a serious voice, "I don''t think an insignificant existence would have the ability to shake the entire universe even though it has been evolving for less than half a year."


    Shake the entire universe? He was? Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and looked at Lilith for answers.


    However, she gently shook her head and reminded, "First check your condition. We''ll talkter... It won''t be a conversation that can be finished in one or two hours."


    After lowering his head to think about it for a moment, Bai Zemin realized that what Lilith said was true. If he had done something so great as to cause her to put such a serious expression on her face and her voice to sound so tense, then it would probably be a long and drawn-out conversation ahead of them.


    He closed his eyes and began to study his soul. However, even after more than five minutes had passed, he found absolutely nothing strange there.


    "Hey, Lilith."


    "Mm?"


    "How long does it take for an existence to heal when its soul is wounded?"


    "... To begin with, I really want to know how your soul could possibly have been damaged since considering the purity of your Soul Power I refuse to believe that a mere normal spiritual attack could possibly aplish such a feat. But let''s leave that forter. Regarding your question, the time it takes for an existence to recover from a soul wound depends on the degree of damage."


    "For example?"


    "Mm... Correct. Approximately about 10 years ago, I suffered a rather bad wound in my soul due to the spiritual attack of a beast that overcame me by one stage. At that time, 3% of my soul had been injured and I needed almost 6 months to fully recover."


    "..."


    Six months to heal from damage equivalent to 3% of the soul? The eyes of Bai Zemin widened and he couldn''t help but spit out, "Six months for so little damage? How can you be so weak?"


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with strange eyes, and after a moment of silence, she slowly said, "Little scoundrel, receiving 3% soul damage basically means you are 3% dead. Soul damage is very different from physical damage because just as water is the essence that keeps nts alive, the soul is our essence. On many asions, it is easier to regenerate a limb than it is to heal 1% soul damage so the fact that I have healed 3% in around 6 months is already a pretty amazing feat."


    "This..." Bai Zemin was very surprised to hear Lilith''s words because if what she said was true then what had happened to him could only be called insanity.... His soul waspletely healed!


    Lilith noticed Bai Zemin''s uneasiness and as she thought of something her expression changed slightly. After everything that had happened during the past month, she no longer dared to consider the young man in front of her as a "mere" anomaly. Therefore, after considering it for a second, she asked:


    "Just out of curiosity but... How damaged was your soul?"


    Bai Zemin hesitated whether to tell her the truth or not as he didn''t want to worry her now that they had reunited again after living many things apart. However, lies were the beginning of the inevitable copse of a rtionship; hence, Bai Zemin decided on being honest.


    "I''m not quite sure but I think about 5% of my soul was hurt."


    "What?!" Lilith raised her voice and her whole body turned to face Bai Zemin face to face. She looked at him with wide eyes and said in shock, "5% of your soul?! How can this be possible?"


    Bai Zemin might not be aware of how hard it was to damage the soul of someone, but Lilith did and precisely because she was aware of this fact it was hard for her to ept that an Earth existence could damage 5% of Bai Zemin''s soul.


    However, it was precisely on this point that Lilith was wrong; no one had hurt Bai Zemin''s soul except Bai Zemin himself.


    "It is not like that, Lilith." He shook his head and said somewhat embarrassed, "No one hurt my soul.... I self-injured it while abusing too much of a skill I recently obtained."


    "You... What did you say?" Lilith felt her heart clench as she muttered in total shock: "A skill that should be part of your soul damaged your soul? That definitely doesn''t make sense."


    Skills learned through scrolls obtained after defeating an opponent were immediately fused and converted into runes that with the power of the supreme entity known as Soul Record were blended with the soul of the subject in such a way that said skills and soul were basically one. Therefore, if a skill damaged the soul then all the reasoning Lilith had learned throughout her life would copse, and probably all the Higher Existences would be shocked to learn that the foundation of what they thought they knew was actually as weak as a paper base.


    Bai Zemin naturally understood what Lilith was thinking since he himself had thought about it before. However, he knew the reason why his soul had been wounded.


    "Actually, it''s not the skill''s fault. As I said, I overloaded areas of my soul by molding the soul at will." He said as if it was the most normal thing in the world.


    But Bai Zemin did not know that what he had just said were words that would immediately make him a lunatic in everyone''s eyes or a genius who should be recruited or killed immediately by any of the major factions of Higher Existences.


    Overload? Mold? Lilith''s pupils twitched fiercely as a theory began to take root in her heart.


    "Show me this skill you are talking about." She inquired in an extremely urgent voice and extended her perfect hand.


    Lilith didn''t even wait for Bai Zemin''s reply as she took his hand while staring at him. However, Bai Zemin was so surprised by this attitude of Lilith that for an instant he froze not knowing what to do as this was the first time he had seen the everposed Lilith this anxious.


    "Bai Zemin!"


    Lilith''s voice woke him up and he subconsciously shared his Third Order Regeneration skill with her.


    As the green letters representing the records of the skill Regeneration began to appear across Lilith''s retina, she watched them very carefully for fear of missing something. At first, there was nothing too far-fetched, but when Lilith reached to read the second activation her breathing stalled.


    Now, she finally understood how Bai Zemin dared to say what he said before.


    "You... You...." She looked at the young man sitting at a close enough distance to appreciate every detail of his face and used her free hand to point at him while her mouth moved non-biasedly but with no real purpose.


    Seeing Lilith like this, although Bai Zemin felt that his small vanity had been fulfilled as he expected to surprise her greatly with his newly acquired skills, he was also very worried as a Sixth Order existence should not be surprised to such a magnitude by something a First Order existence had.... Unless that First Order existence had something that a First Order existence shouldn''t have.


    But in fact, Ovep Regeneration was not a skill that a First Order existence should possess. No... No one should possess such a skill; at least no one alive.


    Bai Zemin''s Regeneration skill was already unlike any Regeneration-type skill Lilith had seen before as this skill allowed him to possess practically enough Stamina to make a mockery of any army that tried to wear him down.


    But Ovep Regeneration... It was on another level.


    "How... How did you get this skill? Wasn''t it that ape from the university?" Lilith asked still in shock.


    "...Yeah... The ape I killed back then managed to regenerate from all the injuries it had suffered but when I killed it the skill I obtained waspletely different." Bai Zemin answered.


    Seeing Lilith at a loss, Bai Zemin really started to worry.


    "Lilith, what''s wrong...?"


    Lilith took a deep breath, but no matter how hard she tried, it was not possible to calm her heartbeat. Therefore, she had no choice but to exin while her emotions were in total disarray.


    "Ovep Regeneration is a skill that allows you to take stat points and add them to another stat almost with total freedom. Do you know what this means?" she asked in a serious voice.


    Bai Zemin frowned and after a moment he hesitantly replied, "It means I am able to modify my soul?"


    Lilith nodded and said word for word, "Right. Now, tell me what happens when a novice bes proficient in modifying a vehicle and is granted all the necessary means with which said vehicle was built."


    "Build another-" Bai Zemin suddenly stopped abruptly and his eyes twitched as he looked at Lilith in shock.


    "Creation." Lilith took a deep breath and her pupils twitched in sync with Bai Zemin''s as she slowly said, "Ovep Regeneration. That second activation, I heard of it before."


    How could she not know of this skill when one of the people most dear to her tried all its life to find it; this person went so far as to try to obtain the Spirit Goddess Firmament Fragment whose power was said to be able to modify souls to a certain extent.


    Unfortunately, that person failed and with this failure all hope came crashing down.


    "Maybe I''mpletely wrong but I dare to bet my life on this." Lilith looked Bai Zemin straight in the eyes and said in a serious voice, "Bai Zemin, at this rate, there is a possibility that at some point you will be able to bring the dead back to life and even create life just by thinking about it."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 560 - Sexual Tension To The Limit & Tears Of Joy

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Sexual Tension To The Limit & Tears Of Joy</h4>


    The power to bring the dead back to life was a power that should only belong to the supreme existence; the absolute one, the overlord that could overwhelm time and space in order to twist reality at will and change the natural rules not only of the universe but of life in general.


    The same applied to the power of creation. Creating life was not as simple as building a television set because to create life first and foremost required a essence; a soul. But how was it possible to create a soul? After all, the way each and every soul evolver grew, regardless of race, was by absorbing part of the Soul Power of another existence.


    In case someone had the ability to create souls at will, wouldn''t that someone be able to continue evolving infinitely at lightning speed?


    However, such things were too far from the imagination of someone like Bai Zemin. No matter how talented he was or how deep the veil of mystery surrounding him seemed to be, at the end of the day, the existence known as Bai Zemin was just a First Order human that didn''t even know exactly who he was let alone about the creation of other lives.


    "... This is too crazy." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head as he took his free hand to rub the central area of his forehead with a finger. "Bring back the dead to life? Create life? Lilith, the only thing I''m capable of doing now is modifying my own soul but even then I have limitations, not to mention the fact that the consequences for overusing this skill could cost me my life."


    "... I guess you''re right..." Lilith also shook her head and let go of his hand that she was holding, thus breaking the link between their souls. "It''s too early to jump to conclusions. As you always say, let''s better focus on what''s right in front of us."


    After all, looking too far ahead could lead to despair.


    There were many things that were temporarily better left unknowing than in the open.


    "Bai Zemin, promise me that if at any time someone asks you regarding this skill, you will never say anything to that someone unless it is someone you trust with your life on the line." She looked him in the eye and asked in an almost pleading voice.


    How could he say no to such a beautiful little face that looked pitiful as she looked at him with eyes simr to those of a little puppy waiting to receive the favor of its owner?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Bai Zemin assured earnestly.


    To begin with, he was not someone who liked to share his skills with others as it would mean putting strengths and weaknesses out in the open. But now that he knew how dangerous the skill Regeneration was and how infinite its potency seemed to be, Bai Zemin felt it would be best to be very careful in the future or he could get into serious trouble.


    Putting aside the fact whether he would ever reach the level of being able to bring the dead back to life and putting aside the fact whether he would ever manage to create life with a mere thought, the simple fact of being able to modify his soul to adapt to different fighting styles and confrontations was already insane enough to scare anyone.


    It was demonstrated in the battle on the bridge that if it wasn''t for the limitation of the excessive use of Ovep Regeneration on the body and on the soul, Bai Zemin could have easily wiped out the 20,000,000 zombies long before a day had passed; he could even have annihted the zombie leader, beast leader, and even the mermaid princess with his bare hands without destroying the bridge.


    That was how strong Ovep Regeneration was.


    Bai Zemin noticed that despite having said what she said, Lilith was still mute as a result of the shock she had just received; so much so that he doubted whether he should continue talking about everything that happened during the time she was not with him.


    After all, Ovep Regeneration, although it was a tremendous surprise, Bai Zemin had acquired many amazing records that in his eyes were not inferior to that skill.


    Deciding to let Lilith rest a bit to settle her thoughts and emotions, Bai Zemin was about to immerse himself in his records to check some messages he had received during the fight which caught his attention when suddenly a new message shed across his retina at lightning speed followed by several more.


    [Congrattions!]


    [You have be the most powerful existence in the entire Yanqing District of China and have managed to hold your ground for over seventy-two hours without allowing another being to be able to threaten your rule!]


    [Congrattions!]


    [Your camp has officially be the human camp with thergest poption in the entire Yanqing District of China!]


    [Congrattions!]


    [Within your base camp resides 90% of the human poption of the entire Yanqing District of China and thus you are considered as the ruler of mankind in the boundaries!]


    [You have received the title ''Leader of Yanqing''.]


    [Leader of Yanqing: When you are outside the Yanqing District, this title allows you to teleport anywhere in the Yanqing District. The effect of the title has a cooldown time of 30 days. It cannot be used while the user is inbat or out of Earth].


    [You have received hidden reward]


    Bai Zemin didn''t even have time to react at all and while he was dumbfounded a sh of bright light appeared out of nowhere in front of him.


    "This is..." Lilith abruptly raised her gaze and looked in the direction of the ceiling where she felt alteration in the space-time flow only toe across a strange wooden tower that looked like a pagoda simr to what many Chinese families had in their homes as decorations.


    The wooden pagoda flew silently towards Bai Zemin and he subconsciously stretched out his hands such that the approximately ten-centimeter tall object fell gently onto his palm.


    Lilith''s eyes sparkled with excitement at the sight of the object in the hands of Bai Zemin as she recognized what it was. She seemed to havepletely forgotten about the matter regarding Ovep Regeneration as like a little girl whose wish had been fulfilled by her parents she let out a high-pitched cry that carried all her joy.


    Bai Zemin did not have time to react once again when Lilith pounced towards him like a lioness.


    Bang!


    Both he and she fell off the bed and hit the ground hard due to the sudden charge of Lilith but fortunately this kind of fall meant nothing to both of them.


    "L- Lilith...?" Bai Zemin raised both hands towards the sky as he used his sidelong nce on the woman whose body rested on top of his. To say he was shocked was an understatement!


    Not only had his vision just been flooded by messages from the Soul Record but he even received a strange reward and as icing on the cake Lilith suddenly started to act strange. This was the first time Lilith showed such abrupt changes of emotions in front of him and it was also the first time Bai Zemin felt that she was 200% happy about something!


    Was she so happy because of the small wooden pagoda o....?


    Lilith did not respond nor did she say anything regardless of how much Bai Zemin tried. All she did was hug him tightly.


    How could Bai Zemin not react when the scent of roses that always drove him crazy suddenly flooded his sense of smell? How could he not be driven wild when his sense of touch was suddenly overwhelmed by a body so soft and delicate that it did nothing but summon the primordial desires of any male?


    Feeling those two huge mountains pressing tenderly against his firm chest and feeling the feminine breath delicately caressing the side of his neck, Bai Zemin''s manhood awakened without even giving him a chance to calm down again.


    As Lilith hugged Bai Zemin tightly and her face gently settled between his neck, she naturally felt the middle part of her body being lifted slightly at the presence of a lever that was previously not there or rather previously not in working hours.


    How could she not know what that "lever" was? While Lilith was a virgin, she knew the human body perfectly so naturally she understood immediately what was going on. She blushed slightly and a slight sh of surprise flickered in her beautiful ruby eyes.


    Big, thick, and hot.... Those were the only three words Lilith could use in her mind to describe the object that was hitting her midsection so hard that even through her dress she could feel its overwhelming presence and high temperature as the blood-filled veins caused its size to slowly grow in size.


    Even then, she did not move. Despite her embarrassment, her desire to hug Bai Zemin as proof of how happy she was at present proved to be overwhelmingly superior. Moreover, she also felt no rejection towards this second encounter filled with sexual tension.


    "... You little scoundrel, currently, I am really happy."


    The whisper of Lilith was as faint as the buzzing of a mosquito in the distance but since her face was buried between Bai Zemin''s neck her words reached the desired destination smoothly.


    He felt her breath tickling the left side of his neck and his whole body shivered. The level of excitement that Bai Zemin believed had reached its peak rose along with his body temperature and for the first time since acquiring the skill Blood Maniption he could do nothing as the blood in his body began to rush rapidly and as his heart pumped like crazy the area between his legs continued to rise like a dragon trying to pierce the clouds.


    At this point, if previously Bai Zemin tried to lie to himself saying that Lilith probably hadn''t noticed and that''s why she continued without moving, he had no choice but to admit that even a dead one would wake up if their bodies were suddenly poked hard enough to lift them up and keep the lower part levitating like a magic trick.


    Bai Zemin began to sweat bullets as his body temperature climbed higher and higher. He was surprised that his symbol of masculinity was strong enough to lift a woman''s body in such a way.


    Before the apocalypse such a thing would definitely be impossible and any man who tried would probably have to go to the doctor to try to fix his little brother''s tear or even break. However, now things were different; this was especially so for Bai Zemin whose physical body was constantly being nourished by his tremendously pure Soul Power.


    The current him really wasparable to a beast and he feared that no human woman could keep himpany in the bedroom which added to his colossal Stamina turned Bai Zemin into something Lilith had told him during the early days of the apocalypse; an unstoppable sex machine.


    "Y- You''re happy...?" Bai Zemin spoke. His breathing was heavy and his voice hoarse as lust began to take over his everposed exterior.


    Although Lilith felt that Bai Zemin''s lustden husky voice was incredibly sexy inparison to his usually calm and indifferent voice, she managed to continue:


    "Mm. I''m very happy." Lilith whispered again as she nodded softly, causing her long ck hair to gently caress his face slowly. "That little wooden pagoda in your hand is proof that I have guided you on the right path regardless of all the difficulties and sudden changes that urred as we went along."


    "As we went along..." Bai Zemin said herst words again, realizing that indeed he had never been walking alone and that his burdens were indeed not his only.


    When he suffered, Lilith suffered.


    When he was on the verge of death, Lilith was also on the verge of death.


    When he despaired, despair threatened to loom over Lilith.


    It was just that Bai Zemin had no way of knowing how important he had be to her in these little more than two months of time. Even now that he was slowly beginning to awaken he had no way of knowing how much.


    As if suddenly a bucket of ice water was thrown on a small campfire that threatened to turn into a forest fire, the rising lust that overwhelmed Bai Zemin receded at lightning speed and along with the settling of his lower body his arms that were frozen pointing towards the ceiling automatically came down to wrap around the waist of the woman resting on his body and hugging him as if her life depended on it.


    At the same time and with his mind now clearer, curiosity won over Bai Zemin.


    Was this small wooden pagoda important enough for Lilith to react like this?


    ''Let''s see it then.'' With a thought, the records of the small object resting within his hand reflected in his pupils.


    As Bai Zemin read more and more, greater was the surprise in his eyes until it reached the peak when realization hit him.


    "Ha... Hahahahahaha!"


    Theughter of Bai Zemin echoed through the four walls of the room, bouncing and echoing.


    Hisughter was charged with relief, joy, pride, and many positive emotions that pushed him over the edge.


    Lilith felt her hair get wet out of nowhere and secondster that wetness reached her face. She knew what that humidity represented and therefore she simply stood there, silent. To avoid hurting the pride of the little man who was now hugging her tighter.


    Regardless of whether they were tears of joy, probably someone as proud as Bai Zemin would not want the woman who was slowly winning his heart to see such a pathetic expression as the one he currently had on his face.


    However, now it was Lilith''s turn to be surprised and curious.... Because while she expected him to be surprised and relieved, she did not expect that obtaining the small wooden pagoda would be enough to make him shed tears.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 561 - Lonely Wolf Aura & War Cry

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Lonely Wolf Aura & War Cry</h4>


    Lilith and Bai Zemin spent several minutes maintaining the same position without saying a single word.


    After Bai Zemin recovered from the fierce enthusiasm that hit him when he understood the meaning that the small wooden pagoda had not only for him but for any human, all he did was to close his eyes while easily encircling that slender waist that felt so smooth and flexible to the touch through the night-ck silk dress with his arms, he enjoyed this rare moment that had presented itself after a series of circumstances urred at the same time.


    There was not the slightest trace of lust in the mind of Bai Zemin as he enjoyed the soft breaths of the lovely woman in his embrace and even though he could feel every inch of her seductive body through the clothing all he felt was relief and gratitude.


    It was just a hug that for many would not mean much since in the day to day life they could get as many hugs as they wanted. However, this was the first hug Bai Zemin had received from a dear one since the apocalypse began and for the first time he felt something simr to that blessed feeling ofing home.


    Lilith could feel the respect and affection being transmitted to her body through Bai Zemin''s arms as the way he wrapped his arms around her waist was so pure and devoid of any nefarious thoughts or ulterior intentions; it felt like the embrace a lover would give his partner after a long day of work having returned home.


    Even when Lilith''s backside was practically within reach of his hands and even though he knew she wouldn''tin about anything at this point, all Bai Zemin did was move his hands tenderly down to her lower back before continuing to caress with repeated upward motions.


    Although they both greatly enjoyed this rare moment in which silence spoke louder than a thousand words, the world situation did not allow them to take breaks; this was especially so for Bai Zemin. With the second evolution of Earth just around the corner, every second counted and Bai Zemin had lost a lot of time when he fell into a state of deep sleep in order to allow his soul to recover from its wounds at thunderous speeds.


    After around 20 minutes, when Lilith felt the thumping of Bai Zemin''s excited heart calming down, she slowly brought her beautiful little face out of its hiding ce to look into his eyes. Although the heart of Lilith felt a little lost when that intoxicating masculine scent that belonged only to him left her, seeing his ck eyes as bright as pearls so close definitely and undoubtedly made up for it.


    "Hey..." Bai Zemin whispered as he lost himself in those two beautiful rubies before him.


    "... Hey," Lilith said in the same tone of voice as him as her eyes subconsciously watched his lips at a dangerously close distance.


    For a moment, the two looked at each other as if they were considering something very important. However, Lilith soon seemed to think of something, and instead of moving closer to conclude what they both expected, she leaned her body back so that her two soft cheeks restedfortably on Bai Zemin''s abdomen.


    "So, let me see what that pagoda has to get you so excited." She stretched her hand forward as she looked down at him with a big smile on her face.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin shed with a hint of deception as he watched Lilith move away but he soon dismissed that feeling of deception as well since, while he was inexperienced with women, he was actually considerably observant. Therefore, Bai Zemin understood the reason why Lilith did what she did.


    She was holding back right now as well. After all, the timing was perfect for it to happen.


    However, Bai Zemin was busy and had too much work to do. Lilith believed that the true partner of such a wonderful existence as he was needed to be sensible and understanding enough to know what was best for him at times like this since momentary desires were just that, passing desires.


    The simple fact of seeing Bai Zemin devastated by the death of a rtive of his as a consequence of being dyed a few seconds due to being with her was something Lilith didn''t even want to think about.


    What was the rush? An infinite eternity awaited ahead.


    Bai Zemin gently rested both hands on Lilith''s thighs covered by her long ck dress and as he felt her softness he said with a teasing smile, "Nope. I won''t show you."


    He didn''t wait for a reply from her as he brought both hands to her small waist and lifted her body without hindrance before standing up himself.


    Lilith felt as if she was a 5-year-old girl being lifted up by Bai Zemin like this and while looking down at him from above with her feet off the ground she made a pout that suited her current situation, "Hey."


    "Hehe..." Bai Zemin put her down on the ground and looked at the small wooden pagoda in his hand.


    The wooden pagoda did not look normal in any way despite its diminutive size. In fact, the reason why Bai Zemin would describe it as a "wooden pagoda" was because the material used seemed to be wood but honestly he wasn''t even sure about it.


    Looking carefully, the wooden pagoda was replete with magic runes that formed strange and mysterious patterns in such a way that they connected with each other to form arge magic circle which had the center free as if waiting for the missing piece to arrive soon.


    "Why don''t I show you the use of this treasure instead?"


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin in confusion as she heard his words.


    He looked at her with a confident smile and narrowed eyes as he slowly said, "I''m sure even you, a Sixth Order existence, will be amazed by what this baby in my hands can do."


    "Oh?" She raised an eyebrow genuinely surprised.


    For Bai Zemin to say such a thing then it could only mean that that wooden pagoda was truly incredible. However, Lilith couldn''t help but pour cold water over his head saying:


    "You little scoundrel, I''ve seen a few pagodas like the one you have." She pointed out in a neutral voice, "The Demonic Army and all the factions of Higher Existences have one."


    The wooden pagoda was a treasure that was given by the Soul Record when an existence met a certain requirement or met a certain number of criteria which were unknown. However, considering that the wooden pagoda of Lucifer was in charge of modifying Lilith''s records to turn her into a subus-like demon that suited her ss and due to small fragments of information she gathered throughout her life, anyone wishing to be a true Leader had to first obtain a wooden pagoda like the one of Bai Zemin.


    While it was unlikely that all wooden pagodas were the same, Lilith was 99.99% sure that each one had different abilities since the magic runes on Bai Zemin''s pagoda were different from the runes she saw ten years ago on the wooden pagoda in the possession of Lucifer.


    However, even after he heard Lilith''s words, the confident smile on the face of Bai Zemin did not recede; on the contrary, his confidence now became more prominent and a glint of pride shed in his pitch-ck eyes as he said:


    "No. Believe me, you will be amazed when you see what my wooden pagoda can do." He said in a mysterious voice. "Maybe not at present, but my pagoda will definitely be a lot more powerful than the Demon Lord''s in the future."


    Now, the curiosity of Lilith had reached its peak. Bai Zemin had always, from the very beginning, been a confident person and although he used to cover it up quite well Lilith knew that in his bones he hid arrogance as immense and vast as the skies themselves.


    Therefore, if he said such a thing despite having heard Lilith''s words, then he must have been very confident. Otherwise he would not say something that would soon put him to shame.


    Bai Zemin turned his hand over and the small wooden pagoda was soon brought inside the space of his storage ring. He sat on the edge of the bed and closed his eyes.


    "Lilith, give me a few minutes. I need to explore some important records I obtained during the war on the bridge." He said with his eyes closed.


    "Okay." Lilith agreed and sat down next to him as she stared at his concentrated and serious face.


    ''Men really do look more handsome when they were earnestly working on their goals,'' She sighed in her heart as Bai Zemin''s consciousness dipped deeper and deeper into his most recent records.


    Although the records Bai Zemin was looking for were submerged under the records of millions of lives, this time he had much more experiencepared to the past and since he also had a clue it didn''t take him more than a couple of seconds to find the first record he was looking for.


    --------------------------------------


    [War Cry (Second Order active skill) level 5: By imbuing mana into your vocal cords and slightly modifying the anatomy of your throat for a brief instant, release a fear-inflicting sound wave that freezes the movements of your opponent for a second. The distance the sound wave can travel depends on the user''s Mana stat and the power of the effect can vary depending on the opponent''s resistance. This skill cannot evolve on its own and the evolution criteria are unknown. It consumes 70 Mana points to activate and has a cooldown time of 5 minutes.]


    --------------------------------------


    ''So this is the skill I learned at that time.'' Bai Zemin pondered in his heart as the battle on the bridge reyed in his memory.


    Just then, when the zombie leader was about to stun Bai Zemin with his special skill and leave him open for attacks that could cost him his life, a sudden sh of inspiration struck Bai Zemin as he saw the strange movements in the throat of the zombie leader.


    Although it was clearly a different skill than the one the zombie leader had roared, the power of the skill War Cry was unquestionable. The mere fact that it could freeze the enemy''s movements due to fear was amazing to say the least considering that in a battle between powerhouses an instant was all that was needed to decide victory and defeat.


    Although it was a pity that the skill could not evolve on its own and the methods of evolution were unknown, Bai Zemin was happy to be able to add a new trump card to his arsenal.


    With War Cry, Bai Zemin would be able to take his enemies unawares if he yed his cards right and used this skill with the rest of his movements appropriately.


    Approximately 5 minutester, Bai Zemin found another crucial record that before the war on the bridge was not in his soul.


    --------------------------------------


    [Lonely Wolf Aura (Second Order active skill) Level 5: By partially or fully releasing your killing intent, causes an intangible aura to surround your silhouette and inflicts fear on your opponents depending on the degree of killing intent released, which can result in total body freezing or partial loss of battle power as a consequence of demotivation. The skill does not distinguish between allies and enemies. The effect of the skill depends on the difference between your killing intent and the killing intent of those around you. It consumes 100 Mana points to activate and 1 Mana point for every 5 seconds the skill stays active.]


    --------------------------------------


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 562 - Sixth Order Skill & Barbarian King

    <h4>Chapter 562 - Sixth Order Skill & Barbarian King</h4>


    The effect of the skill Lonely Wolf Aura was undoubtedly powerful as being able to decrease the overall battle power of the targets around the user could simply be described as colossally broken. While it was true that in the early stages of evolution this effect would not shine too brightly, in the higher stages this skill would surely show its true terror.


    Imagine a Higher Existence frozen in fear or losing power to the point where a Lower Existence would be able to kill it.... Even though Lilith had told him that the difference between the Fourth Order and the Fifth Order was as great if not greater than the difference between an Unssified existence and a Fourth Order existence, Bai Zemin could not help but think that perhaps he would be able to ovee that vast abyss someday.


    Of course, whether these thoughts would stay as wishful fantasies or not was something which only fate and time would tell. However, it was certain that with the skill Lonely Wolf Aura a new path had opened up in front of Bai Zemin; a path that needed to be carefully explored as he was so far unaware of the true extent of the power of this new skill of his.


    After some more rummaging through the records, discarding those he considered useless or not important enough to give a second nce, Bai Zemin finally managed to find the record he was looking for.


    Thest message of the Soul Record he had received during the war on the bridge that he had so far not seen and honestly the one that Bai Zemin was most interested to see even though in his heart he already knew perfectly well what this record would describe as it was a record he had learned on his own.


    ----------------------------------------


    [You have unlocked and learned the UNIQUE skill Sixth Order ''Magic Break'' which in the past belonged to the Barbarian King.]


    [Magic Break (Sixth Order UNIQUE skill) level 5: With godly eyes and divine senses, you passively sense the flow of enemy magic in such a way that when a magic attack capable of causing damage to you isunched by those you consider enemies you can understand the nature of said magic attack to a certain extent and decipher its weak point. Effect: You can break any magic attack visible to the naked eye that is one stage above the user''s power level.]


    ----------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes abruptly and gasped as a sh of disbelief shone in his shocked gaze.


    "What happened?" Lilith asked hurriedly in an apprehensive voice as she watched how Bai Zemin''s eyes widened as big as saucers.


    What surprised Lilith the most, however, was the level of surprise and disbelief in Bai Zemin''s eyes; these two emotions reflected by his gaze had reached such a high level that it was hard to believe considering that he had always kept hisposure within reason regardless of what was disyed before him.


    How amazing and unbelievable must what he had just seen be for him to have that kind of expression on his face? Lilith felt that another big surprise wasing.


    However, Bai Zemin seemed not to have heard the voice of Lilith as he was too busy with his own agitated emotions to worry about anything else at the moment.


    Sixth Order skill? And a UNIQUE skill at that? Dear God!


    Bai Zemin almost choked to death when he forgot to breathe and when he came back to his senses he started gasping for air as he was not prepared for this kind of shock.


    A Sixth Order skill! For the love of god!


    "How... How..." Bai Zemin muttered like aputer trying to find answers as he stared at the empty space in front of him.


    However, regardless of how much he thought about it, none of the theories he considered seemed to make any sense at all.


    While the title Brilliant Mind that Bai Zemin had obtained not too long ago was amazing in terms of allowing him to learn and develop his own skills more easily, Bai Zemin did not believe in any way that a title was able to magically grant him a skill that was not only so evolved but was also a UNIQUE skill.


    Although he didn''t know what a UNIQUE skill was at the present, Bai Zemin was certain that such skills were above "normal" skills just based on the fact that the other two skills of the same type that he had were already so powerful that they were scary.


    But... How was it possible for him to obtain such a skill out of nowhere? Bai Zemin remembered that just at that moment, just as the beast leader''s lightning-like magic attack stopped his fall in mid-descent and almost consumed him, he felt his soul grow warm and strong for an instant but at the time that feeling was so fleeting that in the heat of war Bai Zemin overlooked it.


    No matter how much he tried to remember, nothing came to his mind.


    Unfortunately, even if Bai Zemin wanted to it would probably be impossible for him toprehend and know what it was that was deep in his soul and what were those ck lightning shes with crimson edges that had caused the Magic Break skill to be engraved in his soul as if it was natural.


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat and took several deep breaths before looking at Lilith. Although he had tried to calm down, his voice was quite tight as he slowly asked, "Lilith, by any chance, do you know what UNIQUE skills are?"


    "UNIQUE skills?" Lilith looked at him in surprise. A sh of pride shone in her eyes as she hurriedly asked, "You little scoundrel, did you learn a UNIQUE skill?"


    Bai Zemin raised a hand in front of him to tell her to stop for a moment and said in a serious voice, "First, exin to me about these skills please. I need to understand the situation I''m in better so I can exin to you more about how things are."


    "O- Okay!" Lilith nodded firmly. The enthusiasm in her voice was clear from how she stammered.


    "UNIQUE skills are unique skills," Lilith said after being silent for several seconds.


    "...Oi." Bai Zemin looked at her with a rotten face.


    Lilith coughed delicately and after a moment shemenced, "I mean, UNIQUE skills are called that way because they are skills that can only be possessed by one soul. It''splicated to exin but let me give you an example to help you understand."


    Bai Zemin nodded seriously and Lilith exined:


    "Let''s say that on a table there are two blue-colored blueprints which have exactly the same drawing with exactly the same construction pattern on them. These blueprints were there for a long time until finally, two people arrived and when they saw them they took the blueprints and started to study them, but surprisingly, only the first one in understanding the blueprint could build what was drawn there while the other one could not do anything even though the blueprint and the instructions were still intact."


    "... So, a UNIQUE skill is basically..... A unique skill?" Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he said those words.


    "Now you see?!" Lilith nodded as if she was proud.


    Bai Zemin was quite disappointed with this kind of exnation. While it sounded awesome that only one soul could contain X skill, what was the thing that made X skill amazing? This was what he most wanted to know.


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s disappointed face, she quickly added: "The reason why these skills are unique is because their power is on apletely different scale from all other skills, and even those that appear to be weak fulfill characteristics and functions that a normal skill could never fulfill. Each UNIQUE skill can only be learned once for a single existence as these skills can be a Domain and while there may be extremely simr Domains in reality there will always be some difference no matter how slight."


    "Domains? Like the ones in the novels?" Bai Zemin asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "... Something simr." Lilith nodded and looked at him with weird eyes as she slowly said, "I say, little brother Zemin, could it be that your knowledge is due to the novels?"


    "Hey, if it works then it works."


    "... I guess so."


    Bai Zemin wasn''t too eager to inquire too much regarding the Domains as even without knowing so much about it, it was clear that they were things too distant for the current him. Too much information would only end up confusing him more and might even cause him to forget things that were really important to him at the stage of evolution he was currently in.


    He would learn more about it when the time was right. For now, it was best to focus on what was really necessary and ignore the rest; he believed that this was the most optimal way to be more powerful, and considering that it had worked well so far, Bai Zemin would continue to act and think as such.


    Seeing Lilith looking at him with sparkling eyes simr to the eyes a fangirl would look at her super idol with, Bai Zemin felt a bit embarrassed so he couldn''t help but ask:


    "Lilith, you have UNIQUE skills?"


    "Mm? I do have." She nodded with a smile on her face. "Though unlike you, who managed to learn one in just two months, I took over thirty years to learn my first UNIQUE skill since these skills normally can''t be obtained from scrolls unless a really powerful existence is killed, but even then, the victor would need to be very lucky for Soul Power to congregate in such a way."


    "This..." Bai Zemin subconsciously looked away with a strange expression after listening to Lilith.


    She... She believed that he had only learned one UNIQUE skill.... How will she react when she learns that he had learned three of them in less than a month and a half? Will she faint from shock? Bai Zemin secretly rubbed his hands together as heughed like a little demon in his heart.


    However, before that, he needed to know something first.


    "By the way, Lilith." He looked at her before she suspected anything and asked in a neutral voice, "Do you know someone named Barbarian King or something?"


    Lilith frowned and slowly the excited smile on her face disappeared. Bai Zemin''s question somehow served to show her that this case just like everything around him was not simple at all.


    ".... Where did you learn about that name?" She asked without much hope.


    "... For now, let''s just say that this UNIQUE skill of mine is rted to that person." Bai Zemin answered vaguely since he didn''t know much either.


    Lilith looked into his eyes deeply before nodding and calmly saying, "You better tell me everythingter. I feel like the Ovep Regeneration surprise was nothing more than the starter dish."


    "Haha..."


    Bai Zemin tried tough without much effort as the corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times upon hearing her saying that. After all, Lilith wasn''t wrong; Ovep Regeneration was nothing more than the starter dish.


    Lilith took a deep breath causing her big chest area rose mightily before falling again and after several seconds of silence that she needed to recapitte a few things she began her narration:


    "The universe is vast and mysterious so that even the most powerful Higher Existence would not dare to im to have traversed itpletely let alone know it in its entirety. Therefore, the number of species could be said to be practically infinite.... Among these species, there is one in particr that is quite special since they cannot learn magic of any kind due to their special physiques. Even so, that same physique that seemed to be a problem also presented the solution since although the members of this race did not possess Mana they possessed another type of energy called Will."


    "Members of this particr race are known as barbarians."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 564 - Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Kiss</h4>


    Lilith gave him some time to let Bai Zemin finish processing what she had just revealed to him in order to make it easier for him to exin how he had obtained his UNIQUE skill. However, Lilith had no way of knowing that in reality, he simply had no idea how he obtained this skill.


    "Is your skill somehow rted to the Barbarian King?" she asked after they were both in silence for almost 5 solid minutes.


    Lilith''s voice was a bit heavy as to begin with, any kind of skill rted to a legendary existence such as the Barbarian King had once been and who was still respected for his strength despite being dead for millions of years definitely could not be taken lightly.


    Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with weird eyes when he heard her question.


    She asked if the UNIQUE skill he had just learned was rted to the Barbarian King...? Far from being rted, ording to the records Bai Zemin had received Magic Break was a skill that belonged to the Barbarian King, and after hearing the story of that existence Bai Zemin judged it to be the basis of the Anti-Magic Domain.


    He smiled bitterly and let himself fall onto his back in a way that his whole body rxed on thefort of the bed. As he looked up at the ceiling free of decorations, he said quietly, "A little less than two and a half months ago I thought I knew myself perfectly well. Now, a little less than two and a half monthster, I realize I don''t even know myself."


    Just as Lilith asionally asked, Bai Zemin also wondered whether he was human or not despite knowing the answer to this question.


    How was it possible that so many incredible things happened to him one after another? Sure, it felt awesome to know and feel his strength soar higher and higher. However, just like any other living being, Bai Zemin feared the unknown.


    It was not easy for him to adapt to so many changes; changes that not only affected the world but were literally transforming who he once believed he was.


    Some struggled tens, hundreds, thousands of years to achieve something he had achieved in months..... How could such a thing be considered normal? Far from normal, Bai Zemin epted that he was worthy of the title ''Irregr'' that the Soul Record bestowed upon him just over a month earlier.


    "... Are you okay?" Lilith looked at him with worried eyes.


    As she spoke in a voice as soft as a mother speaking to a small child trying not to scare him, she slowly moved such that the white sheets rustled softly with each movement before lying down on her side next to him and looking at him carefully.


    Bai Zemin sighed softly and wordlessly extended his left hand to his side.


    "I know what you will see now will shock you, you might even be frightened.... But I''m sorry, Lilith. I don''t want to hide anything about me from you nor do I have the strength to slowly exin all the strange stuff that happened to metely." He said wearily.


    Even though he had woken up about an hour ago, Bai Zemin felt as if an eternity had passed.


    The feeling of not knowing oneself was much heavier than many would imagine; this was especially so for someone who less than half a year ago was nothing more than an ordinary human in the midst of a society governed by rules that overnight copsed.


    Lilith looked at the hand in front of her, waiting to be taken. However, she hesitated whether she should take it or not.


    Even though that big hand was the same hand she had taken on over a hundred asions to link part of her soul to his, somehow now it seemed to be different. This was the first time Lilith saw Bai Zemin having such an exhausted look in his eyes and for a second she even thought that he might copse and give uppletely.


    The hesitation of Lilith onlysted for an instant before her eyes shed with resolution. Whatever the reasons why his spirit was so low, she was sure she would find out once she took his hand. Only then would she be able to help him.


    Now, Lilith only hoped she wouldn''t get too scared.... Because even she, who was one of the most powerful existences under the vast firmament, could no longer be so sure of the surprises that the little man lying next to her would bring her.


    Even so, Lilith was an existence that had experienced many ups and downs in her life despite being rtively young. She, who had seen light and darkness, knew that stopping and stagnating was the most horrendous way to expect to be devoured. Therefore, she needed to move forward.


    Lilith and Bai Zemin''s hands joined as she took his, forming a great anatomical contrast between them.


    And so, as shey down beside him and joined him in staring at the ceiling, he linked the parts of his soul that contained the important records he wished to share with the woman who had been there when he needed warmth the most.


    Void Fist (Third Order skill)... Brilliant Mind... Savior of the World... Destroyer of Destroyers... One VS Millions... All For One (Third Order UNIQUE skill)... God of War''s Will (Third Order skill)... Blood Pact with the Endless Blue Lotus me, one of the mes once found among the few God-grade natural treasures...


    One after another, the most astonishing records that Bai Zemin had achieved were reflected in Lilith''s pupils and for every second that passed the expression on her face became harder and harder to read; when disbelief reached a certain point, the brain automatically cut off many emotions to avoid a possible copse from overload leaving nothing but indifference.


    In such a short time, Bai Zemin had received a special title which allowed him to learn skills and develop them as if it were nothing, he obtained a title rted to salvation and another to destruction which were extremely rare, he developed by himself several UNIQUE skills which even Higher Existences did not necessarily possess, he even formed a Soul Pact with a legendary me that could spread to the ends of the universe and burn everything.


    Among these records were also the incredible feats that Bai Zemin had aplished in Oblon World when he decided to invade in order to break the invasion of the asura race.


    From annihting armies of millions to massacring over 200 Second Order existences along with the direct killing of 2 Third Order existences; all the most important details of Oblon World shed across Lilith''s pupils.


    She even detected slight traces ofbat against Fourth Order existences there, which even if they were not enough to grant Soul Power would definitely serve to make Bai Zemin''s mission of advancing to the Fourth Order slightly easier since with these records the barrier from the Third to the Fourth Order would be easier to break through.


    However, what made Lilith''s heart almost stop was one record in particr; one that she never expected to see here.


    Blood Berserker''s Wrath (UNIQUE skill)...


    Lilith clearly felt her heart clench tightly as if a pair of invisible hands were trying to crush it and she had to tighten her precious teeth to prevent any sort of sound from escaping her mouth.


    She wanted to look Bai Zemin in the eye and ask him how it was possible for him to have that skill. However, what little reasoning she had left after all the things she had just seen reminded her that even if she asked him he wouldn''t have the answers she wanted.... It wasn''t easy for Lilith, it wasn''t easy for her to keep herposure within reasonable limits.


    However, Lilith''s mentality was still the same; if a woman one day wanted to be the partner of an existence that was undoubtedly destined to be the most brilliant of all if he did not fall young just like Bai Zemin, then that woman first needed to understand and support him.


    Now that Lilith understood the reason why Bai Zemin felt overwhelmed, she preferred to swallow her own pain and fight the fears that threatened to drive her to madness in order to support him. Because unlike a young girl, Lilith was a real woman with a lot of experience in life.


    She was the type who once her heart began to love a man preferred to be secretly pricked by a thousand needles than to let a single one cause pain to her loved one.


    Lilith still clung tenderly to Bai Zemin''s hand when the link between her soul and his was broken. Shey beside him, silent as she looked up at the ceiling with dazed eyes.


    Maybe, feeling the warmth of the woman next to her.... Maybe, it was thanks to that exquisite scent of roses that soothed him. However, as the seconds passed to turn into minutes, Bai Zemin felt his own insecurity begin to settle until it reached an eptable level.


    After a long time, he said quietly: "Crazy, don''t you think?..... Perhaps to you or others it may be strange that I, who wishes to be the most powerful being in the universe for the sake of my current loved ones and those I will love, actually feel insecure just because I am getting stronger even without being able to assimte more Soul Power temporarily."


    Bai Zemin made a pause and Lilith stayed silent, focused solely on listening to him while inwardly trying to calm her fears.


    "Yes, I want to be the strongest. But at what price? At the price of losing myself?" he thought in a voice low enough to sound like a whisper but loud enough for the woman beside him to hear.


    "Is all this strength really mine? Am I that Bai Zemin I always knew? No, to begin with... Who am I? Rather, what am I? At this point, even if I''m just a human I refuse to believe that I''m a normal human like the rest."


    Identity problems... These were problems Lilith had seen in many existences and had even experienced for herself in the past when her life became a living hell after the apocalypse came to her home world. After all, the abrupt changes were too great to take them all in with a smile on the face as if nothing happened.


    However, the identity problem that Bai Zemin was experiencing at the moment was much, much greater than anyone else''s. But Lilith knew that this was perfectly justified given all the mystery that enveloped not only him but also the world he was born and raised in.


    Take the second most powerful person in the entire faction, Shangguan Bing Xue, as an example.


    The current Shangguan Bing Xue was strong enough to turn a smaller sized city into a frozen hell at will if shepletely broke free, which was insane considering that just a little less than two and a half months ago she was nothing more than a college student.


    However, if Bai Zemin broke freepletely and without restriction.... Then possibly life on Earth would end unless the world evolved first.


    Each and every one of Bai Zemin''s skills, including his treasures, strangely matched each other perfectly; turning him into something that could no longer be categorized as a monster. So, it was normal to not know himself.


    It was by no means easy to ept a new self and not know your former self that had been with you for 20 years; even less so when it seemed that everything was destined, as if your movements had been thought out in advance by something superior and was controlling you without you realizing it.


    Maybe, it was to help calm him down, or maybe, it was to calm her own heart. However, before Bai Zemin coulde out of the dazed state he was in, Lilith moved gently and in a tender and seductive movement she put her red lips on his.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 565 - Love Capable Of Breaking Down Any Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Love Capable Of Breaking Down Any Barrier</h4>


    How did it feel to be kissed by that person who upied our thoughts during most of the day? How did it feel to close the physical and spiritual distance between that person who unbeknownst to us managed to slip through the cracks of our day to day life?


    Those who have experienced it would probably be the only ones able to answer such questions, but even then, the odds of always receiving the same answers did not stand out much.


    Bai Zemin, too, had his time when he pondered such questions. He too was an innocent young man who longed to love and be loved. However, life and fate had different ns for him.... From a very early age, he was forced to see the reality of the world before his eyes; he was forced to understand the hard way that the real world was not the beautiful fantasy worlds where the main character always had his happy ending with the beautiful heroine of his story.


    Heartbroken, feeling betrayed by people he thought would never hurt him but who in the end stabbed him in the back and crushed his heart almost bringing him to copse. After living through such an experience, Bai Zemin had given up on love.


    Those childish goals such as buying a beautiful house, marrying a pretty girl, and having a happy family, were discarded to focus more on something that while it might not be the best, at least, it would not destroy him.


    Loneliness, after all, did not stab those who walked with it in the same way that darkness did not scare away those who did not fear it.


    Therefore, he had decided to walk alone..... That was until a little over two months ago when he met a woman who was not even human but who managed to turn his life upside down just as the Soul Record had turned the world on its head.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know what love was.... There probably wasn''t even a correct or 100% urate definition of it since besides the ever-present scientific definition there were countless definitions that depended on the feelings of countless others.


    However, he knew he was falling in love. There was no need to ask himself why; he simply knew it by the way his stoneheart beat with the might of an earthquake every time she came too close to him; he simply knew it by how those rocks around his heart cracked violently for every time his heart shuddered when she looked at him with sweet eyes.


    But, there was something that Bai Zemin had never stopped to think about and that was.... If his heart was beating so hard that it threatened to stop spontaneously at the sound of her voice alone, what would happen if their lips touched?


    The result was colossal; even more so for a young man who after refusing love for most of his life for fear of being hurt.


    When he felt those two full lips as soft as silk joining his own, Bai Zemin felt his entire soul shudder with bliss. Although Lilith simply pressed her lips on his to show her affection for him and it was by no means a lustful kiss, the sweet taste of her mouth was so delicious that Bai Zemin was willing to live only with her kisses and feed by her lips for the rest of his life; he was even willing to give up the air of the outside world for the sake of breathing her breath as addictive as drugs.


    This time, he, who was fully aware of the sensations of his body not to miss the slightest feeling of those two precious lips that probably countless men of countless races longed for at least once in their lives but that at least for now only belonged to him, managed to notice something that had so far slipped out of his detection due to different circumstances.


    When Lilith''s lips touched his, just as his soul trembled as if it had received a spiritual shock and at the same time as his heart beat fiercely as if he had been injected withrge doses of dopamine all at once, the rune of the skill Stone Heart recorded in his soul also began to tremble.


    If the trembling of his soul was like the friction between two tectonic tes then the Stone Heart skill rune was the earth in the middle with no hope but to suffer the consequences. The cracks that were already there widened at astonishing speeds, widening and lengthening more and more until there came a point where Bai Zemin could not understand how something that was so broken could even continue to stand.


    The kiss, far from being like the kiss between an adult man and woman and more like the embarrassed but full of pure and real feelings kiss between a kid and a girl hiding from their parents,sted about half a minute.


    That half a minute seemed tost an eternity but for Bai Zemin it felt like an eternity that didn''tst long enough.


    Slowly, Lilith began to pull her head back not before puckering her lips onest time for a final kiss which this time was loud enough to be heard amidst the silence.


    Eyes as ck as midnight met eyes almost as red as blood while a silky smooth dark curtain fell over the sides of the face of the beautiful demoness who looked as shy as an innocent maiden despite her race being Subus.


    With Lilith''s hair acting as a curtain that caressed Bai Zemin''s face with every little movement of hers, he felt its softness and could sense a scent as sweet as natural honey emanating from each strand. He noticed a slight blush on her face as proof of her shyness but that naughty little pink tongue that peeked out from inside her mouth to lick the lips that a moment ago were his exposed that despite feeling a little shy Lilith was not willing to let go of the taste of his lips that still lingered on hers.


    The two remained silent as they gazed into each other''s eyes until Lilith slowly sat up in bed. She secretly watched him as she fiddled with her fingers nervously because, regardless of her age or lived experiences, she too waspletely new in the matter of emotions. It was not easy for Lilith, who was slowly discovering her own heart, to take such a bold step.


    As a man, Bai Zemin felt it was his responsibility to be the first to break the silence that oscited between difort andfort. After all, the woman had already taken the first big step very bravely. It would be quite miserable of him to let thedy do everything.


    Therefore, instead of overthinking it and saying words he didn''t really feel, he decided to be honest with his own heart and said the first thing he felt and thought:


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you?"


    She looked at him in confusion, to which he responded with a small smile brimming with gratitude:


    "Thank you. Thank you for helping me regain myposure. Thank you for being by my side in the darkest moments of my life. Thank you for being my guide. Thank you for teaching me everything I know..... Thank you for existing. Thank you foring in my path. If not for you, Lilith, then the human known as Bai Zemin might have long ago been devoured by the mouth of some mutant creature."


    Lilith felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey when she saw the eyes with which Bai Zemin looked at her. Hearing the tenderness in his voice as he spoke to her as well as the deep meaning behind every thank you he uttered caused silent ripples in her heart just like delicate raindrops falling on ake that had been quiet for a long time.


    For many, it might be hard to believe that this Bai Zemin in front of her was the same Bai Zemin who did not hesitate twice to cut off the heads of his enemies with cold eyes. Many might not believe that this soft voice belonged to the same person whose indifferent and cold voice was capable of sending chills to the soul.


    However, to Lilith, this was the same old Bai Zemin.


    "Don''t fight against what you are.... You will lose." Advised Lilith with a smile that oscited between happiness and sadness as she knew very well how horrible it was to be unfamiliar with oneself.


    Seeing that Bai Zemin kept silent, Lilith mistakenly thought that it was still not enough. Therefore, not knowing that he had actually already found the answer he was looking for when she kissed him, she continued:


    "In the end, regardless of whether you are a hero, monster, human.... You are you." Lilith blushed slightly and whispered, "When you are in doubt of your existence, try to feel the warmth of my lips.... It might help you to find your way back home."


    This girl... How could she be so cute? Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. Every gesture, every word, whether subconsciously or not, everything about her was fatal to men.


    "Don''t worry." He said, lifting his back from the bed and sitting beside her. "What I must do has not changed. Be it monster or human, none of it matters."


    Which would you prefer... Live as a monster or die as a good man?


    "I will be nightmare and destruction if necessary not to mention abandoning all humanity to survive and ensure the well being of those I love." Bai Zemin said this time with that light of confidence in his gaze that had been missing for a few minutes before.


    Now, Bai Zemin had another doubt.... And that doubt was....


    ''Why isn''t Stone Heart evolving?'' He frowned in his heart as he looked at thepletely cracked skill rune; so much so that Bai Zemin could see a glimmer of bright light escaping through the cracks as if something was about to emerge but for some reason could not.


    All the requirements had been met.... Except one.


    Falling in love.


    Bai Zemin was pretty sure that he already loved Lilith to the point of being willing to sacrifice himself for her. Even if he had to give every drop of his blood for her safety he would not hesitate. So, that wasn''t love? Wasn''t it love to long to see that person every second? Wasn''t it love to want to spend the rest of his life with her? Wasn''t it love that his head was full of her?


    So what was love really?


    "Maybe, I''ve been in the darkness too long, so much so that I love the security it gives me..... Maybe, I''ve fallen deeply in love with the loneliness that never betrays."


    Bai Zemin didn''t realize it but he said his thoughts out loud and as a result Lilith naturally heard him. It was not difficult for her to draw conclusions and understand what he was thinking.


    Although Lilith was surprised, even so, her lips moved on their own just as the words that came from her heart automatically came out of her mouth:


    "Don''t worry. I will hold you to feel my warmth every day, and someday, I will steal you from the loneliness that doesn''t want to let you go."


    Lilith''s eyes widened in shock as she didn''t know why she suddenly said what she said. On the other hand, Bai Zemin looked at her with his mouth slightly open in a show of surprise; however, he soon smiled slightly and said in a soft voice:


    "Mm. I will wait for that day toe."


    He could feel that, perhaps, there was something holding him back. He didn''t know what that something was, but it was definitely there.


    Perhaps, the love that the Soul Record spoke of or rather demanded as a requirement for the evolution of Stone Heart and the possible appearance of a new skill was actually a colossal love so great that every barrier would be broken by its presence.


    If that was the case, then perhaps it was normal that the skill had not yet evolved despite all the cracks, barely holding on to the brink of copse.


    Irrespectively, Bai Zemin believed that Lilith was the only woman who could help himplete that requirement.


    As to whether he was right or wrong, only fate will tell.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 566 - Barbarian Kings Anti-Magic Domain And Sirius Annihilation Of The Falling Sky

    <h4>Chapter 566 - Barbarian King''s Anti-Magic Domain And Sirius'' Annihtion Of The Falling Sky</h4>


    "So? What did you think about my new records? Awesome right?" Bai Zemin asked with a smile simr to that of a small child who had received many gifts for Christmas.


    Having solved his identity problem with the opportune help of Lilith, Bai Zemin finally stopped worrying about things like the source of the strength he received; whether it came from him or from a past life, whatever it was, it was now his strength and he would dly use it to achieve his goals.


    Even though he didn''t know very much about himself, even though he didn''t know if he really had a past life or not.... Bai Zemin knew that he was him. His movements, his thoughts, his goals; everything belonged to him and only to him.


    Lilith looked at him with an extremely serious expression on her face and for an instant, Bai Zemin even wondered if the kiss they shared before had been nothing more than an illusion on his part. However, he soon dismissed that thought as he felt the warmth and lingering softness on his lips as he was sure that if he licked the surface he would be able to taste her taste lightly.


    ''This naughty little subus really knows how to differentiate between rtionships and work.'' Thought Bai Zemin secretly chuckling.


    "Bai Zemin, I need you to listen to me properly."


    Not only was her expression serious but even the tone of voice bordered on the tone a mother would use to advise her son when things became difficult or when he was about to step into an important but new stage of his life. Therefore, Bai Zemin also stopped joking when she even called him by his name and nodded to show her that his attention waspletely focused on her.


    "As you may well know, when an existence is on the boundary between two Orders, the Soul Record sends us a quest which we need to fulfill in order to continue moving forward." Lilith began to exin as she looked at him without blinking. After a pause, she asked, "Do you know why it is like this?"


    "No." Bai Zemin shook his head without hesitation.


    How could he know? All he could think of was that the Soul Record tested all existences to see if they were worthy of continuing to advance or not.


    Lilith looked thoughtful for a moment but suddenly her face became somewhatplicated as she looked at Bai Zemin and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "Do you remember what happens when the main characters of cultivation novels reach the highest peak of the Cultivation Realm they are in?"


    Novels? Bai Zemin''s eyes shed and he quickly replied:


    "Of course, I remember. When the characters of a cultivation novel reach the highest stage of the Cultivation Realm they usually stagnate for months and even years in order to break through the barrier that-"


    Bai Zemin suddenly stopped as he finally realized something he had always been overlooking.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Lilith smiled slightly and continued, "That''s right. That barrier that stops the cultivators of the novels is something simr to what you feel. Try to push your Soul Power higher, you should have a lot of Soul Power stored up to be able to push."


    Even though it wasn''t necessary to do so since he had done it many times during the past days and knew perfectly well what would happen, Bai Zemin obeyed Lilith and tried to push his Soul Power to absorb what was right there but for some reason, it didn''t join the rest of his strength. However, it was no surprise when his Soul Power bounced back with a rumble that shook his soul as it hit something he had no way of seeing.


    Lilith naturally felt the fluctuation of Soul Power so she understood that he had just done what she had asked him to do. Then, she nodded and continued with her exnation:


    "The reason why the Soul Record gives us a breakthrough quest every time we reach the maximum level of the Order we are in is because we need to umte certain records that without them it will be impossible for our soul to gather the strength needed to break through the barrier blocking the next level. Only by obtaining such records and umting Soul Power throughout the process will our souls have the necessary impetus to push us beyond both spiritually and physically."


    Bai Zemin felt as if a new world had opened up before him once Lilith finished exining these matters. There was no need to ask the reason why she was only exining this to him now since he had only just reached the limit of the First Order not too long ago, however, he felt it was strange that she would bring up this topic just now.


    Undoubtedly. The next instant, she again put a serious expression on her face and pointed out, "When we are in the process of evolution between the peak of one Order and the beginning of the Order that follows it, our souls usually do not absorb any more records except for meat or precious foods that we have never tasted before and that exceed our Soul Power range. However, tens of years, centuries, and even millennia can pass without an existence that is on the verge of breakthrough bing even a little bit stronger."


    Lilith paused and narrowed her eyes as she slowly said, "But.... You, on the other hand, continue to absorb records as if nothing. Even though your Soul Power isn''t growing and its purity isn''t increasing, the amount of records being added to your soul is definitely abnormal. Most abnormal of all, the Soul Record seems to favor you."


    "Favor me?" Bai Zemin was surprised a lot when he heard this. He looked at Lilith with wide eyes and recalled, "Aren''t you making a mistake, Lilith? If the Soul Record really favored me then why is it giving me these quests-"


    But then, Bai Zemin paused as he realized that he could now reach that answer by himself.


    "You seem to understand now." Lilith nodded. "The Soul Record does not impose difficult quests on you, the Soul Record simply decodes the records your soul needs to evolve and shows them to you in tranted messages in a way that you and all of us can understand. Try to imagine what would happen if it were not for the fact that the Soul Record shows us these messages? How long would it take an existence to acquire the necessary records if it doesn''t even know what it needs toplete?"


    "The path you walk, from the moment you became a Blood Berserker, is destined to be steep." She pointed out earnestly. "The stronger and bigger the path you wish to build the firmer the materials you use must be or else sooner orter it will copsepletely just like a stone road trampled for several years."


    "I... I understand." Bai Zemin nodded slowly as he looked at his hands and recalled everything that had happened to him so far.


    Even though the evolution requirements he was up against were getting crazier and crazier, it was true that the rewards he got every time he seeded were juicy enough to drive anyone mad. His Blood Berserker job, for example; once Bai Zemin seeded, those First Order beasts that always gave him headaches were no longer a challenge at all even if they came in groups.


    He suddenly raised his head and asked something he noticed recently, "Lilith, do you remember when we first met?"


    Lilith looked at him confused but still nodded. She would never forget that day even if she was beaten to death as it was at that very moment when time that for her had been frozen finally began to move once again.


    If not for Bai Zemin, Lilith would be no different from a wandering spirit trying to find something that she might never find and all her goals would be left unfulfilled. Moreover, she herself would be like a killing and repeating machine, with no purpose of her own to aspire to. Therefore, while it was true that Bai Zemin owed much to her, she also owed a lot to him.


    Having no idea of Lilith''s thoughts and feelings, Bai Zemin asked again:


    "Do you remember what you told me back then? If I''m not mistaken, back then you said something about my stats, especially Magic and Mana, being particrly high."


    "Actually, at the time I put it that way so you wouldn''t get too many airs but honestly your Magic and Mana were too high. That''s probably why your other stats were also above average; because of the effect the mana had on your body." Lilith pointed towards Bai Zemin''s chest and slowly said, "At the time I didn''t show it but I was really surprised that you were still alive and your body didn''t explode into a million of pieces."


    Bai Zemin''s body trembled in fear and his face turned pale for an instant. After all, what Lilith said was not crazy at all considering that his soul at that moment should be too powerful for a human physical body to withstand.


    He coughed to clear his throat and nodded as he said, "Yeah, well. Leaving aside thest part.... My soul was always stronger than normal, stronger than it should be. So, I was wondering if maybe my soul could be that of some powerful being from the past."


    "..."


    "..."


    Lilith''s eyes and Bai Zemin''s gaze met for a long time before she sighed.


    "... Why did you think of that all of a sudden?"


    "Mm... You see, I wasn''t so sure before buttely, I''ve started to doubt all this a lot." Bai Zemin frowned slightly and as he turned his face to look towards the wall in front of him he said casually, "The Endless Lotus Blue me was once a me whose strength had the power to threaten gods and demons alike. When its previous master was defeated and killed, this treasure refused to form a Soul Pact with any other existence and had it not reached some sort of agreement with the Soul Record it would have disappeared long ago. However, out of nowhere, this little me showed up before me when I broke an Epic grade orb and asked to form a Soul Pact with me."


    Without altering his voice or pace, he continued, "On the other hand, there is also the more recent fact. ording to the records I obtained, the Sixth Order skill Magic Break was not simply learned but also unlocked. But, isn''t it implied that to unlock something that something must already be there to begin with?.... With Magic Break, in the future, I could learn the Anti-Magic Domain that was once the signature mark of the Barbarian King."


    Finally, Bai Zemin brought a hand to his chest, and seeing his movement, Lilith sighed in her heart and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Last but not least, there''s also this."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    The air inside the room stagnated for a second before the curtains shook violently followed by a bright sh of gold-colored light which illuminated Lilith''s face.


    She slowly opened her eyes, meeting Bai Zemin''s slow but easy movement in which with his right hand he pulled out an object enveloped by a bright sh of light from inside his body.


    "Finally, there is this spear. Annihtion of the Falling Sky, that is its name." Bai Zemin tightened his grip on the Soul Armament and the golden light surrounding it burst out, turning into particles of light that floated in the room for several seconds.


    With her face and outline illuminated by the golden light particles, Lilith looked like an even more beautiful goddess than she already was. Her expression was calm and the inside of her eyes as serene as an ancientke as she gazed at the exquisite spear in the hands of the young man at her side.


    "You really had it in you after all."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 567 - If Not Reincarnated Then Linked!

    <h4>Chapter 567 - If Not Reincarnated Then Linked!</h4>


    Bai Zemin stared at the golden spear in his right hand intently.


    This weapon had saved his life, appearing from a space crack that unlike the Cosmos Gate opened by the asura race looked like a spatial rift formed after the destruction of space itself. Even if Bai Zemin had no idea who the real owner of this weapon was, somehow it had to be an ally or else there was no way a random stranger would decide to save his life just because the weather was nice that day.


    As for it being a Soul Armament.... While Bai Zemin wasn''t quite sure, just based on the word Soul he could conclude a thing or two from it.


    However, the biggest question that Bai Zemin had was: who was the true owner of the golden spear in his hands?


    Just as he was lost in his own world, he heard the voice of Lilith at his side:


    "You really had it in you after all."


    "Huh?" He turned to look at her in surprise. "What do you mean by that?"


    Lilith didn''t answer right away and instead stared at the golden spear with eyes that constantly shed withplicated emotions.


    Unlike Bai Zemin, Lilith knew perfectly well who that spear belonged to and also knew part of its history. He didn''t know but she was fully aware that countless existences, from Lower Existences to Higher Existences, with a little knowledge in respect to the weapon Bai Zemin held would be willing to destroy entire worlds for the sake of getting their hands on it.


    "May I?" Lilith asked, raising her face to look at Bai Zemin while pointing at the golden spear with her right index finger.


    "... Yeah, sure." Bai Zemin nodded easily despite the doubts that weighed on his heart.


    It wasn''t that he doubted Lilith regarding stealing the weapon, far from it, it was just that Bai Zemin realized from the previous words she had said, as well as her current slightly strange behavior, that maybe Lilith knew the history of the golden spear; she might even be connected to this artifact.


    When her slender right hand came into direct contact with the golden spear, the coldness of the unfamiliar material was transmitted directly to her brain. The surface was rough due to the magical prints that seemed to have lost all their power which made it easy to grip, however, Lilith realized that although this was the same Annihtion of the Falling Sky that the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius had wielded and with which it had terrified the most powerful Higher Existences in the entire universe, it could not really be considered the same either.


    "...Why does it feel so weak?" she muttered as a glint of confusion shed in her red eyes.


    She looked carefully at the magical prints and after a few seconds she remembered that when the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius held the weapon, the golden spear, it had a faint crimson glow surrounding its outline and the magical prints on the surface released an ominous, opaque red glow as dark as blood.


    Now, however, except for the color of the material that had been used to craft it and the magic-less runes, as well as the shape of the weapon, this Annihtion of the Falling Sky was not at all like that divine weapon capable of shattering space into thousands of pieces and traveling at speeds that would make a fool of any of the eight most powerful existences in the universe.


    Lilith tried to read the records of the weapon but to her surprise there was actually no message in her retina. This was extremely rare since as long as an existence desired it the Soul Record would always show the records an object had been built with or how it had been born.


    "Unless..." Her eyes suddenly widened in shock for a moment before quickly calming down.


    "Of course, Soul Armament." Lilith muttered as she nodded.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky was the weapon that had been thepanion of Sirius in his countless exploits. It was not at all umon for the Heavenly Wolf to have made it his Soul Armament.


    "Hello? Can you exin what''s going on?" Bai Zemin finally couldn''t surprising it anymore so he decided to interject Lilith''s thoughts.


    "Oh, sorry hehe..." Lilith quickly looked at him smiling and apologized in embarrassment.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and said softly, "Looks like you already know my new friend?"


    "Your new friend?" She looked at him in surprise before pping her forehead with her free hand and muttering, "Of course.... You just pulled Annihition of the Falling Sky out of the inside of your body."


    Lilith raised her face to look at Bai Zemin. She looked at him intently for several seconds, and before he began to feel a little ufortable, she finally asked calmly, "Did you form a Soul Contract with the spear?"


    "No." Bai Zemin shook his head and asked with a frown, "You didn''t see the weapon''s records?"


    Lilith extended her right hand slightly and silently signaled Bai Zemin to take the spear back. Once he got the weapon from her, she shrugged her shoulders and stood up with a small hop.


    "Lilith?" Bai Zemin watched her slim back as she walked away towards therge window on the other side of the room.


    Lilith brought her hands behind her back and just like an innocent girl devoid of impurities and negative thoughts she walked between little hops towards the window. With a single thought, the mana of her body moved and the curtain that covered the sunlight opened next to the sliding window such that the evening breeze began to circte inside the bedroom.


    Her ck dress tightened firmly on her figure and delicately hugged every curve of her body emphasizing even more her slender waist that seemed extremely flexible just like a ballet dancer.


    As she looked up at the blue sky, she said in a calm voice: "Soul Armaments are different from any other normal armaments. Unlike a weapon or armor which you can literally forge using anything, Soul Armaments have strict requirements to be born. Also, another distinct difference is that while anyone within the Soul Record power system can read the records of a piece of equipment, only the one who formed a Soul Contract with a Soul Armament can read the records of that piece of equipment."


    The room was silent for a couple of seconds before she continued without altering her pace or voice: "That''s why I asked you earlier if you had already formed a Soul Contract with Annihition of the Falling Sky, because if you can already see the records of the spear in your hands then it can only mean that it already belongs to you, right?.... Oh, by the way, a Soul Contract is simr to a Soul Pact but unlike the Soul Pact the Contract is countless times deeper."


    As Bai Zemin looked at Lilith''s back in detail, he couldn''t help but marvel again at her natural charm and otherworldly beauty which even after seeing her every day for over a full month wasn''t even close to enough. He felt that no matter how much he looked at her it would be impossible to get bored; could this also be attributed to his feelings for her growing up? Bai Zemin did not know.


    What he did know, however, was that for some strange reason Lilith seemed much more carefree now. Just from the tone of her voice, Bai Zemin noticed that the current Lilith felt lighter than before as even her shoulders looked straighter and firmer than earlier.


    "But, Lilith." He spoke and while keeping his eyes fixed on her back he pointed out, "Annihition of the Falling Sky and I haven''t formed a Soul Contract yet."


    Lilith fell silent for almost a full minute when she heard Bai Zemin''s words and he didn''t interrupt her as she seemed too thoughtful. After almost sixty seconds of silence in which she thought and he watched her back without saying a word, Lilith finally asked:


    "Why haven''t you formed a Soul Contract yet?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I just don''t know how." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and proceeded to read the records recorded in Annihtion of the Falling Sky for her to catch up with him.


    After listening to his words, Lilith once again fell silent. Except this time Bai Zemin couldn''t hold back and asked in a hopeful voice: "Can you help me? ording to the current description, as long as I form a Soul Contract with this weapon the true power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky will be revealed."


    Bai Zemin was certain that with the true power of this weapon he would be able to crush everything in his path; his instinct told him so. Therefore, he always wanted to form a Soul Contract with Annihtion of the Falling Sky; unfortunately, he had no clue about it.


    "I''d like to help you, but in this case, I''m afraid you''re on your own little brother." Lilith''s reply was not long ining and in a clear voice she pointed out, "Even I don''t have a Soul Armament so while I know a thing or two about it, it really isn''t much more than you do."


    "Even you don''t have one?" Bai Zemin asked in astonishment.


    In his eyes, Lilith was a supreme existence capable of controlling the winds and rains at will. If someone were to ask Bai Zemin who would win in a fight between Lilith and the Demon Lord or the God of the Bible he would without hesitation bet all his chips on Lilith. His confidence in her was blind and his admiration practically touched the clouds, therefore, he was very surprised that she did not possess a Soul Armament.


    "You little scoundrel, didn''t you hear what I said before?" Lilith chuckled with her back to him. "Soul Armaments are priceless treasures as they are the ultimate equipment that will apany an existence for the rest of their life. They are not easy to forge and only a few existences know the secret to building one.... I am not even 1 century old and so there are many things unknown to me in the universe that I need to explore."


    "I- I see..." Bai Zemin nodded even though she couldn''t see it.


    "But, leaving aside the matter of whether or not I have a Soul Armament. I think we can now confirm two things." Lilith said in a clear voice, finally turning around to face Bai Zemin.


    With the golden sunlight falling on her silhouette and with the sun partially covered by her seductive body, Lilith looked so beautiful that Bai Zemin lost his breath for an instant. His eyes were drawn to her as strongly as bees are drawn to honey, it was inevitable not to admire and appreciate her.


    "Oh...? And what is that...?" He asked as if in some kind of trance.


    Lilith''s eyes sparkled with a hint of joy as she felt Bai Zemin''s gaze.


    Even though Lilith ignored and even disdained the stares of all men regardless of race as she had grown ustomed to them, what woman wouldn''t feel happy when the man they could spend a lifetime with looked at them the way he was looking at her?


    Secretly happy for several reasons, she extended her right hand forward with her index finger extended upward while the other four clenched into a small white fist.


    "First, your soul is definitely special. It may be your soul or something that makes it up that makes you different but you are definitely not like other humans or any other race within my range of knowledge."


    "Huh?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise, finally regaining hisposure and looking at her in amazement at what Lilith had just said.


    But she didn''t give him time to ask anything as her middle finger of the same hand extended to keep the lone index fingerpany.


    "Second andst but not least..." Lilith''s eyes shone brightly and she said in a clear voice, "Little brother, even if you are not the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, you must absolutely be deeply linked to this legendary existence and his constetion!"


    * * * * * * *


    Just a quick announcement: for those readers who were waiting for Samsara Online, I picked up the novel yesterday :)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 568 - Liliths Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Lilith''s Daddy</h4>


    That''s right... Bai Zemin had to admit that the two points highlighted by Lilith were points which he had somehow already managed to point out by himself. However, he still couldn''t help but frown slightly and ask:


    "Why?"


    "What do you mean by why?" Lilith asked back as she looked at him blinking.


    Bai Zemin stayed in silence for a moment before rephrasing his question, " You said just now that my soul is definitely special, at the very least, it is not a soul simr to that of any other existence and I must admit that I agree with you. However, I would like to know the reason why you think like that."


    While Bai Zemin also believed that his soul was special or something inside him made him special, he needed to find a logical reason behind this thought and that was precisely what he was looking for from Lilith. After all, judging by her confident expression, Bai Zemin estimated that she had her reasons for making such a bold statement.


    "Oh! About that, it''s actually easy." Lilith pped her hands once and pointed at the golden spear in the hands of Bai Zemin as she slowly said, "The reason why your soul cannot be normal is because even without forming a Soul Contract with the Soul Armament in your hands you are still able to see its stats and engraved records. Even if they are only partial records and not 100% of the real ones, a normal existence would not even be able to see a single record. Therefore, your soul probably has some attribute that allows you to read or understand the records of anything."


    As to whether Lilith''s theory was true or not, it would be verified in the future when some anomaly simr to the Soul Contract happened. However, she was 90% sure because of the little pink dolphin that was currently watching everything from the big armchair next to the bed and had not moved since Bai Zemin fell into deep sleep.


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and as he looked at the floor he pondered on the words Lilith had said to him a few minutes ago... She had told him a few minutes ago that she could not read the records of Annihtion of the Falling Sky because she was not the owner of the Soul Armament, however, Bai Zemin was also not the actual owner of this Soul Armament but still, he could read partial records of it; therefore, what she had just said was quite usible.


    Bai Zemin estimated that his soul or something within him allowed him to adapt to the records of others or, crazier than that, slightly modify those records that did not belong to him to better suit him in such a way that even the power of the Soul Armaments could not bepletely hidden from his sight.


    "Right. The first point is usible." Bai Zemin admitted as he looked at Lilith again. Then, he continued, "But, what about the second point? ording to you, even if I am not the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius I must be linked in some way or another. Could you please exin a little more?"


    Lilith looked deeply at him for several seconds, narrowing her eyes and saying word by word:


    "To begin with, the reason I believe you must be rted Sirius and to his constetion is because there is no way that the remaining power spirit that had stayed hidden deep inside the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf for millions and millions of years decided toe out just when a deadly war was raging on a distant world.... Moreover, if you are not linked to the Heavenly Wolf, then it would make no sense that his ghost left behind before disappearing without a trace would suddenly decide to stop attacking the invaders to throw its spear and save a Lower Existence from certain death."


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face changedpletely and he subconsciously jumped to his feet.


    "How do you know?" he asked in surprise and shock.


    While Bai Zemin had told her about him invading Oblon World and even though he had shown her some records, Lilith shouldn''t know how he almost died and the golden spear in his hands saved him after appearing out of nowhere. After all, he had yet to tell her these details!


    "Do you remember what I told you at the beginning of this conversation?" Lilith looked at him with serious eyes and at Bai Zemin''s disbelieving gaze she repeated, "An insignificant existence, as you called yourself before, should not be able to draw the attention of most of the most powerful Higher Existences under the bastion called sky."


    Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air and his eyes widened as he heard this.


    "W- What do you mean by that...?" His voice was low as if he feared someone would hear him, proof of how nervous and disbelieving he was.


    Lilith sighed and closed her eyes for several seconds to recapitte everything that had happened a couple of days ago. Then, she opened her eyes again and began to narrate everything.


    Bai Zemin listened to Lilith''s story, a story that involved existences that were millions of light-years awaypared to his current little self but was surprisingly closely rted and linked to him; something that normally should never happen.


    From the summoning by the Demon Lord to the appearance of the eight leaders of the eight main factions of Higher Existences, Lilith exined in quality detail how arge part of the most powerful armies of the universe met in the same ce due to the magical fluctuation of the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf and the powerful glow that illuminated arge part of the nearest stars and worlds.


    Bai Zemin was greatly surprised to hear that while he and Shangguan Bing Xue were dealing with the asura race, the Higher Existences were engaged in a battle against the ghost of a legendary existence that had disappeared from the universe many, many years ago.


    However, what shocked Bai Zemin the most was to hear how the remnant ghost of the Heavenly Wolf was actually powerful enough to terrify each and every one of the most powerful existences in existence. Just the remnant power left behind by an existence that had disappeared countless millions of years ago actually overwhelmed an Eighth Order existencepletely while over a million Higher Existences watched from a distance without daring to intervene at all.


    If not for the power of a mighty Firmament Fragment granting him a second chance, that mighty Eighth Order dragon would have be history days ago!


    "But just as the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf was about to deliver the final blow, it suddenly stopped to look towards a certain specific point and without warning crushed its own spatial lock, which allowed the Dragon King to open a rift in space and sessfully flee. However, the strangest part was when the ghost actually threw its precious spear in a hurry as if it was afraid of beingte for some special event." Lilith concluded the story by looking at the golden spear in Bai Zemin''s hands before adding, "The Soul Armament of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was known in the past as Annihtion of the Falling Sky.... The spear you hold right now!"


    Bai Zemin stood in a daze as he stared at a fixed point with his mind blurred.


    Everything he had just heard was too much for his mind to process, however, it was a story he needed to know and it was precisely for this reason that Lilith had no choice but to tell it to him. After all, this story could help him find himself and could serve to clear up many mysteries that the sooner they were cleared up the easier the future path of Bai Zemin would be.


    Lilith noticed how Bai Zemin''s grip on Annihtion of the Falling Sky tightened, clearly unwilling to let it go after hearing everything she told him.


    But, this waspletely normal... Annihtion of the Falling Sky could not only be the weapon of his past life but was also a priceless treasure that countless would kill for. It was only natural for Bai Zemin to treat it with greater care now that he knew its source.


    She remained silent and gave him time to assimte all the information he had just acquired; which was no small amount. The two stood in silence, listening to the voicesing from outside the vi and asionally hearing military vehicles patrolling the residential area.


    It was only after about fifteen minutes had passed that Bai Zemin finally sighed and with his free hand tousled his hair fiercely as he let out a low cry, "Daaaamn, this daddy here really got reincarnated?"


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched a couple of times as she said, "Well, that may not be the case. ording to the Leader of the Demonic Army, a person like the Heavenly Wolf Sirius could never be reincarnated since his world was destroyed."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at her in surprise.


    Lilith decided that temporarily it was best not to tell Bai Zemin about the Higher Existences not being able to see Earth nor the fact that Earth seemed to be protected by some strange energy that she couldn''t understand. He already had too much on his table to add more, so some matters were better reserved forter.


    "Be that as it may, with Blood Maniption, Gravity Maniption, your past history with the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf, the strange move of Sirius'' ghost saving you, and finally you being able to form an improvised contract without even doing anything with Annihtion of the Falling Sky.... I think it''s safe to assume that, at the very least, you must be a perfect sessor to the Firmament Fragment of the Heavenly Wolf, so much so that the ghost left behind by Sirius would not hesitate to put aside its anger for the sake of saving your life."


    Lilith sounded very confident in what she was saying and Bai Zemin found no reason or argument by which to reject her words.


    He plopped down on the bed, making his body bounce up and down thanks to the springs of the mattress. After a few seconds, he smiled and pointed to himself as he said, "Damn, but who would have thought that Blood Maniption and Gravity Maniption could actually be so deadly in their most advanced stages? Even that Eighth Order Dragon King was eating stardust under the attacks of Sirius'' ghost!"


    Blood chains capable of absorbing the enemy''s Mana and using their magical power to strengthen themselves, ck holes capable of devouring all magical spells or deflecting all magic as well as slowing down the enemy''s movements.... Bai Zemin felt his soul tremble with excitement at what the future held for him!


    Lilith chuckled and a glint of pride shed in her beautiful ruby eyes.


    Any other normal person would definitely not be able to ept everything he had just heard from her, after all, the information he had received was no different from telling him with certainty that he was not what he thought he was and that his 20 years of life had been a lie. However, even so, Bai Zemin not only did not feel bad but even seemed eager to try.


    But in fact, Lilith underestimated too much the effect her kiss had had on Bai Zemin. The current him was not only not afraid of his possible identity but also not afraid of what the future might have in store for him. To the current Bai Zemin, as long as he could keep her by his side and ensure the safety of his family, everything else couldn''t matter less!


    "Alright!"


    Lilith snapped out of her dream world as a voice brimming with vigor rang out. She looked at Bai Zemin with confused eyes, to which he responded with a big smile bursting with pride:


    "Lilith, I, your daddy, will show you what my pagoda can do! This daddy will definitely be the strongest faster than you ever expected!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 569 - Future Enemy Takes Over A Nuclear Base

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Future Enemy Takes Over A Nuclear Base</h4>


    Without alerting anyone, Bai Zemin activated his Invisibility skill and easily managed to evade the patrols of armed forces and soul evolvers that hovered around the residential area where the core members of the faction lived together with those who had managed to earn afortable living by coborating in a variety of ways with the faction in general.


    The stronger ones only felt a light breeze of wind pass beyond them but none of them gave it a second thought nor did they ponder too much on what happened. With the unnatural winds constantly changing their directions, and with gusts that in a moment were blowing at 10 km/h but in the next minute could go up to 80 km/h, it was nothing unusual for such things to happen.


    Bai Zemin watched all this with a frown on his face as he disappeared beyond the walls and watchtowers of the base.


    "Looks like I''ll have to find some method to increase the security of the privileged areas or else an assassin-like soul evolver could easily bring on a disaster." Bai Zemin thought aloud as he exploded with over 600 Agility points, disappearing from his previous position as if he had teleported and appearing over 300 meters away.


    As Bai Zemin kept the same constant speed and charged into the distance in search of some distant vige, Lilith appeared floating a few meters away above the sky and reminded him: "Little brother, even though your soldiers are not as powerful as you are, they are not as weak as you think. The main problem is that you areparing them to you. It''s the most normal thing in the world that they don''t notice you if you don''t want to be noticed, on the contrary, you would have to worry about your ability if with all that pure Soul Power and with those skills you have you are discovered by them."


    The reason why Bai Zemin had left without drawing anyone''s attention and without telling anyone was because he temporarily wanted to keep the matter of the pagoda a secret as this was possibly his most important asset; even more than his own strength from a certain point of view. Only a handful of people had his trust enough to show them the power of the small wooden pagoda, and thus, he temporarily preferred to keep it in the dark until a better opportunity came along.


    While Bai Zemin had confidence in his strength, it was not blind confidence. Even if a normal bullet could not kill him, he knew well that a cannonball could really hurt him badly if it hit him because although his external body would definitelye out unscathed his internal organs were another matter. Therefore, better safe than sorry; the power of the small wooden pagoda was definitely enough to make even the most devoted grow greedy.


    "I guess you''re right..." Bai Zemin nodded and a momentter sighed, "If only I had first-hand technology in my hands everything would be easier. The only things we''ve managed to acquire were a couple of night vision cameras and even fewer with infrared vision. If I got my hands on X-rays or motion sensors, even the strongest killer-type soul evolver on Earth at present would not be able to elude the detection of such devices unless it possesses a skill that allows it to confuse technological devices."


    "Well, what did you expect?" Lilith chuckled and pointed out, "In this district surrounded by forests and rtively low poption, you were lucky to find a military camp, moreover, your luck was colossal for having that girl with the surname Wu to show you the way or else your path would definitely have been a lot more challenging than it was."


    "... That''s true."


    Once Bai Zemin and the rest of his troops began to move further into China, more towards the center of Beijing and not as far into the periphery as they were now, the number of military bases would increase and at the same time the quality of weaponry and technology would also improve.


    With Wu Yijin by their side, many things would be easier.


    "I only hope Wu Yijun manages to convince her family to surrender if they are still alive.... Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be hard..." Bai Zemin frowned sharply as he thought of something he had previously been dying but now that the road to the south was open and clear needed to be considered.


    "Mmmm..." Lilith''s thoughtful voice reached him from above.


    Bai Zemin did not interrupt her and instead kept running, only stopping when he found traces of roads or human civilization. At this point, it was not an easy task to find a vige that had not been already explored by his troops, after all, even those viges or minor towns that were rtively far for normal human troops to venture into had already been explored and turned upside down by the soul evolvers of his faction.


    Not to mention that there were other humans and soul evolvers on the loose as well; they also took advantage of the opportunities that came their way so Bai Zemin would not be so arrogant as to assume that everything had been taken over by him. In fact, there were more than a few times when his men returned empty-handed to report that the scouted site had already been looted by someone else.


    At that moment, Lilith''s voice rang out again.


    "Even if Wu Yijun fails at convincing her family, she will definitely be on your side. This will be so even if her heart breaks in pain so you don''t need to worry about this.... The problem will be in how you deal with her family. You can''t assume that a family that has been in power for so long will give up so easily, can you?"


    The Wu Family had been ruling over China and creating rules for many generations, even if the world had changed and the rules created copsed, it would not be at all easy to make them obey someone else''s reign and rules. It was the same as trying to make someone who was a millionaire all their life live in a dusty wooden hut full of bugs; as difficult as climbing to the heavens.


    "How are you so sure Wu Yijun will be on my side regardless of her family''s choice? We are talking about those who raised her and gave her love all her life, I don''t think her infatuation for me is worth that much." Bai Zemin reasoned aloud.


    In his eyes, family should definitely be ced first when it came to a crush that hadn''t existed until a month or two ago. Father, mother, siblings, grandparents, etc; those who had been there forever would definitely have to take precedence when it came to someone who was practically a stranger.


    However, that thought was Bai Zemin''s biggest mistake in these cases.


    "... Rascal, that Stone Heart skill really doesn''t let you see things in depth." Lilith sighed and said softly, "Little brother, when a maiden falls in love for the first time, she will usually find herself willing to do anything to gain her crush''s approval. However, this is especially so for that Wu Yijun girl.... In fact, if I''m honest with you, it may be that the feelings of that girl for you are so strong that even I can''tprehend them."


    "..."


    "You, who is under the constant passive effect of a powerful Third Order skill, will naturally see your family higher than a recent love. But for Wu Yijun, who believed that she would never fall in love in her entire life and only awaited to follow her family''s arrangements, your existence became not too different from the ferryman who guides lost souls."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed withplex light as he continued to zigzag through the giant trees that asionally appeared in his path.


    Wu Yijun was without a doubt an amazing woman, in fact, if it came to affection she was possibly the girl who appreciated him the most at present. Not only was she strikingly beautiful with a charming face and seductive body, but she was also caring, kind, talented, intelligent, hardworking,panionable, self-centered, mature, etc.... She was, without a doubt, a practically perfect woman that the past Bai Zemin could only dream to marry with.


    Such a woman had been the dream woman of countless talented young men; young men to whom the Bai Zemin of two and a half months ago could not evenpare in terms of appearance or family background. However, regardless of the means used or honeyed words she heard, Wu Yijun''s heart always remained firm as an immovable mountain. Such a type of woman was not something a realistic Bai Zemin would even dare to think of as his possible match; the two lived in different worlds and yed in opposite leagues.


    But... Mysteries are always present and the impossible sometimes bes reality.


    Unfortunately, mind and reason could not make decisions or interfere when it came to matters of the heart. If such a thing were possible, Bai Zemin would perhaps take a chance and start a rtionship with Wu Yijun, since logically, she was possibly the woman least likely to betray or hurt him; even Lilith herself had admitted this point.


    ''Forget it. Let fate take its course.'' Bai Zemin refused to continue thinking about this matter temporarily.


    He had done what could be done and had even advised Wu Yijun to give up once; more than that was not possible. But Wu Yijun was right about something she had said to Bai Zemin before and that was that fate and future were unknown.


    Who knows? Maybe, as hard to believe as it sounded to Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun''s efforts would pay off and she managed to get into his heart.... It could be tomorrow, it could be a month from now, a year from now, ten years from now.... Or maybe never.


    Only the future and destiny knew the answer.


    Now, the biggest problem was what he would do once his faction and the family of Wu Yijun met face to face.Bai Zemin was aware that his goal of wanting to turn all of China into a dynasty where his rule would be absolute rule would definitely touch the nerves of the old government, and in contrast to Wu Yijun, he was not particrly optimistic about the possible oue of a conversation between the two parties.


    Even if he exhibited overwhelming power it might not be enough.


    "Lilith, can you tell me where the country''s nuclear or satellite bases are? It should be easy for you with your power right?." Bai Zemin suddenly thought of an idea and quickly asked the question at hand.


    However, Lilith shook her head and said in a clear voice, "You little scoundrel, I already told you. I can''t interfere directly with those things. Giving you information that will sooner orter be discovered by you is not a problem but even then I''m already ying with my luck and a single mistake will cause the Soul Record to dismiss me. But giving you information about nuclear and satellite bases would be no different than a Higher Existence giving to a Lower Existence a divine sword considering that a 500 megaton nuclear bomb has the power to wipe out the life of a Fourth Order existence."


    Before Bai Zemin expressed regret, Lilith emphasized, "Any kind of information that interferes with your future interaction with humans too much is forbidden. If you want to find something you''ll have to do it yourself or else nothing would make sense."


    "What a pity..." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    Now that he could charge south without any problems, if Lilith would give him the information about satellite and military bases then Bai Zemin could go take control of such locations around Beijing once he found his loved ones and secured their well being. Unfortunately but understandably, things were not as easy as they could have been.


    Even then, Bai Zemin quickly shook off that feeling of disappointment. Lilith had already done so much for him and was helping him too much even now, he could not afford the luxury and daring to be disappointed by the fact that the rules binding her did not allow her to bestow him with a divine sword as she had exemplified.


    Just as Bai Zemin was racking his brain thinking about what to do with Wu Yijun''s family, Lilith''s voice sounded again just above his head.


    "While I can''t give you the location of any nuclear, satellite, or military bases, I can give you some information that is definitely of interest to you."


    "Oh? And what would that be?" he replied without much interest.


    However, Lilith''s next words chilled his blood.


    "One of your future enemies has actually taken control over a nuclear weapons base."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 570 - Great Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Great Ruler</h4>


    "One of your possible future enemies captured a nuclear bomb base not too long ago."


    Lilith''s words were like a thunderp striking just above Bai Zemin''s house at the moment he was preparing to leave for a couple of days'' vacation at the beach in the middle of the summer season.


    He felt his blood run cold and begin to stagnate like water in a freezer waiting for total freezing. His whole body shivered for an instant before he could regain hisposure.


    A nuclear bomb base! Forget about the current Bai Zemin even if he was twice as powerfulpared to his current self a single nuclear bomb was more than enough to send him to the afterlife at least a thousand times!


    Even if Bai Zemin somehow managed to survive, which was totally impossible, the radiation would cause him injuries that would probably take years to heal from and could even cause strange mutations deforming himpletely!


    "W- What do you mean?" he asked in a stiff voice.


    Lilith noticed by how his voice wavered at the beginning of the question that Bai Zemin was very tense, but she couldn''t me him. Humanity''s nuclear weapons were undoubtedly deadly weapons that few Lower Existences could do anything against. When it came to technology, Lilith knew other races that surpassed Earth''s current technology by far.... But when it came to destructive power, there were few races that possessed a weapon of mass destruction like those of humanity.


    "This nuclear bomb base I''m telling you about had fallen when the apocalypse broke out. 80% of the troops stationed there turned into zombies and more than half of the personnel trained to operate theputers also failed to adapt to the mana so naturally, they mutated as well." Lilith began to exin the past situation in order for Bai Zemin to understand the present better.


    "The operators managed to kill all the zombies inside the control room thanks to the fact that as humans they still maintained their intelligence, unlike the initial zombies who only move by instinct towards the nearest target. These operators stayed locked in there and barely survived by eating bagged relief food specially prepared for emergencies; simr to what many astronauts eat... But two days ago, someone arrived at the nuclear bomb base with arge army."


    "Arge army?" Bai Zemin seemed to think of something so he hurriedly asked, "Lilith, thisrge army you speak of isposed of military men?"


    Lilith nodded and said in a serious voice, "The leader of this army is also notcking of soul evolvers. In fact, this person is a soul evolver and a considerably powerful one at that. Although not on the level of Shangguan Bing Xue, probably only someone on the level of that Russian girl named Evangeline could do something about it. Maybe and just maybe, Chen He with his most powerful attack could also do something against this person."


    "..." Bai Zemin remained silent for a long time, thinking carefully about the information Lilith had just given him.


    If the other side only had an armed army, then he didn''t have to fear anything. Bai Zemin was confident that his Blood Spear Legion alone was more than enough to wipe out an army of several tens of thousands regardless of the losses. However, when soul evolvers were added to the mix inrge numbers, things were very different.


    The skills that an existence could obtain by defeating enemies were powerful and many of them were skills with strange characteristics; so much so that even Bai Zemin himself had to be careful. Therefore, it was best not to take an enemy capable of erecting such a powerful faction in such a short time as a light matter.


    However, Bai Zemin was fast to identify the possible identity of this person even without having seen him.


    "It must be an important member of the Wu Family.... Or it could even be Bing Xue''s father." He thought aloud.


    "Without a doubt." Lilith nodded and pointed out, "The nuclear bomb base operators and soldiers would definitely not open the gates to the facility to just anyone unless a few more months passed, forcing them into total despair. This person must have a high rank within China''s governmental or military power to be able to enter smoothly and take control of the site after its troops eliminated the threats around and inside."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and began to do some calctions in his mind. After about 2 or 3 minutes, he opened his eyes again but this time his look was serious instead of a slightly panicked look.


    "Oh?" Lilith looked at him in surprise and asked, "Did you find out something? I can''t feel panicing from you anymore, which while it''s good, now I feel curious. Would you mind telling me what caused that change in you?"


    Bai Zemin started walking towards the vige that had appeared in his range of vision and slowly said, "While a nuclear bomb can kill me, this only applies if the bomb detonates in a ce too close from me. Just now I just simted different scenarios and managed to discover two ways in which the power of a nuclear bomb can bepletely suppressed or decrease its threat by between 50% and 70%."


    "... So, the way to decrease the threat would be to cause the nuclear missile to explode before it reaches the ce where you are," Lilith said aloud, earning a nod from Bai Zemin. "But... Even if you manage to do that, the radiation will spread quickly so you''ll be forced to mobilize all your people far away, and even then it''s unlikely you won''t suffer losses."


    "Indeed." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice and pointed out, "Not to mention that if any of China''s intercontinental or hypersonic missiles are located in that nuclear bomb base, then the idea of hitting the missile from a distance may well disappear."


    The speed of the intercontinental and hypersonic missiles was simply too much for Bai Zemin to do anything about; especially the hypersonic missiles, if one of these wereunched then he might as well start saying goodbye to his life from now on.


    "What about the other method you speak of?" Lilith asked with a frown.


    "The other method... Depends." Bai Zemin sighed and ruffled his hair as he said, "If the other party were to attack me with a normal nuclear missile, then maybe I could do something using Gravity Maniption and Blood Maniption along with Shadow Blink.... But then again, if what the other party uses is a hypersonic or intercontinental missile, all I can do is use the power of the title Irregr to flee to another world."


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was still too weak to call himself unstoppable and invincible under the heavens. He clenched his fist tightly secretly as a burning me of desire began to ze in his midnight-ck eyes.


    Stronger! Stronger! It still wasn''t enough! Even after all he had battled, even though he had been on the brink of death so many times and even though he had suffered such great injuries, he was still as small as an ant!


    Bai Zemin felt useless for not even being able to do anything against humanity''s strongest weapon created before evolution!


    At the thought of fleeing to avoid death, Bai Zemin''s stomach churned and the urge to vomit due to disgust flooded him for an instant. He, who had never taken a step back in a battle to the death, was actually thinking of running away to save his life!


    "So pathetic..." He whispered under his breath as he gritted his teeth.


    "..." Lilith watched his back as she walked behind him but said nothing at his whisper.


    Bai Zemin had managed to emerge victorious in every battlefield he stepped on. Even powerful Fourth Order warriors failed to end his life and on the contrary, one of them was wounded by his blows while another was killed partly thanks to him. Therefore, Lilith understood how he was feeling right now since in the past she went through something simr.


    In fact, every powerful warrior and all the brilliant talents experienced what Bai Zemin was experiencing now. Besides, this probably wouldn''t be the only time he would feel like this.


    "Bai Zemin, can I ask you a favor?" Lilith said suddenly, causing him to pause to look back.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened slightly as he saw the soft gaze Lilith was looking at him with, and without waiting for a response from him, she continued:


    "I just want to ask you that if at any time you feel that all sense was lost.... If at any moment you feel that your only purpose in this life is revenge, please remember that you are never alone. I will always, always, be there to support you." She said with a smile that teetered between bittersweet and bitter.


    Bai Zemin was silent for a moment before quietly asking, "Why are you saying that all of a sudden?"


    However, Lilith did not answer him and instead shook her head. No matter how much Bai Zemin tried, she said no more.


    Bai Zemin decided to leave the matter forter, but he kept Lilith''s words in his heart because so far, there was no word she had said just for the sake of saying. On the other hand, he began to think about what to do with the Wu Family to which Wu Yijun belonged, as well as this possible future enemy that he had not yet faced but would probably have to face sooner orter.


    There were many things that Bai Zemin had to do and many more things that needed to be nned very carefully. A single mistake, a misstep, and everything would fall apart in a matter of seconds.


    It was difficult to build a great skyscraper, but you would be surprised how easy it would be to bring it to the ground; an instant was all that was needed.


    On the other hand, Lilith continued to look at Bai Zemin''s back with tenderness, anger, hatred, fear, and many emotions that were hard to exin which made her mood not the best.


    But in fact, these emotions were not directed at Bai Zemin himself, but at something inside his soul; the rune of the UNIQUE skill ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath''.


    Although the name was different and probably the power granted to the user was different as well, Lilith knew a person with a skill that possessed side effects practically identical to the Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill that Bai Zemin possessed.


    This skill was so, so powerful, that it honestly shouldn''t exist. However, as strong as it was, this skill was also deadly for the user... And worst of all, the user could do nothing to avoid the miserable fate that awaited it and all those around him.


    Lilith could only silently plead and pray to the fate that the worst would never happen. Otherwise, far from achieving her goal, she might end up losing the existence that currently meant the most to her.


    "We are here."


    Bai Zemin''s voice brought her out of her inner thoughts and as she looked ahead she noticed that at some point they had entered the abandoned vige.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith walked silently through the mostly dirt streets surrounding the vige and found bloodstains and gnawed bones littering the ground. Most of the doors of the houses had been opened or simply broken down and a single nce to the inside was more than enough for anyone to understand that misery had struck those who formerly lived there.


    "Don''t tell me this ce was also looted?" Bai Zemin growled. He had gone far away from all his bases; past and current, all for the sake of finding a vige that hadn''t been looted or else he probably wouldn''t be able to use the power of his pagoda.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps from the distance came within Bai Zemin''s detection range, causing his eyes to sparkle with joy.


    He rushed forward in a hurry and seeing his enthusiasm even Lilith couldn''t help but feel a little excited as the desire to know the power of the small wooden pagoda grew within her.


    "Lilith, can you see that zombie?" Bai Zemin asked with a smile and it seemed as if all his worries had disappeared as the mutant creature began to growl and run in his direction at a speed no slower than a normal human before the apocalypse.


    With the constant evolution, the zombies were not only growing in terms of levels but the extremely low Agility was also starting to grow. Soon, they would be humanity''s greatest danger.


    Lilith looked at him in confusion, but when she saw Bai Zemin take out the small wooden pagoda from his storage ring, a thought that left her in shock struck her mind.


    "Now I will show you, another reason why only I can rule over mankind! Only I, who possesses the treasure to save mankind, can be the great and only ruler!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 571 - Little Sister Lilith, Do You Think You Can Deal With This Big Brother In Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 571 - "Little Sister Lilith, Do You Think You Can Deal With This Big Brother In Bed?"</h4>


    The zombie running towards him quickly caught up with Bai Zemin. Its face distorted like that of a beast blinded by rage and hunger at the same time as a growl that seemed toe from deep within its heart emerged from its wide-open mouth.


    Although the run of the zombie was considerably fast and the swing of its right arm deadly enough to hit a low-level soul evolver if thetter was not careful, in the eyes of Bai Zemin the movements of the current zombie were no different from the movements of the first zombies he faced during Day 1 of the apocalypse with the arrival of the Soul Record.


    This was because while the Agility stat of the zombie had been steadily increasing over time and as the creatures became stronger after killing and devouring other evolved beings, the Agility stat of the current Bai Zemin was unparalleled to hismentable Agility of the past.


    Therefore, it could be said that although the zombies had be faster, Bai Zemin had be even faster!


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Bai Zemin took a step to the right, causing the zombie''s w to pass just inches away from his body. Taking advantage of the zombie staggering forward due to the momentum and subsequent miss of the attack, he kicked the beast with moderate Strength with his left foot directly in the lower knees.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The zombie fell to the ground on its back but did not take long to react as with a leap it tried to get to its feet. However, even before it could do anything, Bai Zemin hit it again, this time on the right side of the body and causing the zombie to go flying before hitting the wall of one of the houses on the other side of the street.


    <i>Bang</i>!


    The zombie was not hurt at all as Bai Zemin had kicked it with considerably low Strength for the level of the beast. However, clearly its brain was shaken hard as even after a couple of seconds of struggling it failed to get to its feet.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    "Stand quiet, I''ll be done soon." Bai Zemin looked down at the zombie from above as he casually rested his right foot on the back of the creature that was grunting and squirming unsessfully trying to free itself.


    Lilith approached him and as she looked down at the zombie squirming on the ground she asked in a surprised voice, "You little scoundrel, don''t tell me the power of your pagoda is to control the zombies?"


    "What...? Of course, it''s not!" Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with wide eyes and asked dumbfounded, "How did you draw such a crazy conclusion?"


    "No?" This time it was Lilith''s turn to be even more surprised. She looked at him with wide eyes and blinked as she asked dumbfounded, "Then why did you tell me before if I see this zombie? Doesn''t the power of your pagoda have something to do with zombies?"


    Lilith looked so cute and innocent like a little angel from the legends so Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle. He reached out a hand to stroke her hair and said in a soft voice, "My beautiful Lilith.... As naive as ever."


    "Naive? Who''s the na?ve one here, virgin child?" She retorted loudly and pulled Bai Zemin''s hand away with a light smack. Then she blushed slightly and muttered, "Besides, who is your Lilith? You little scoundrel, you really don''t know your own limits."


    Bai Zemin took out two Unssified Soul Stones from his spatial storage ring and while holding both small rocks with one hand he held onto the small pagoda with the other.


    "I''m a virgin, just like you. But at least, I''m confident I can beat you in bed." He said confidently as he carried the first Unssified Soul Stone to the free space where all the magical runes were gathered.


    <i>sh!</i>


    The small wooden pagoda let out a faint sky blue radiance and under the unsurprised gaze of Lilith the power of the Unssified Soul Stone was soonpletely absorbed. As Bai Zemin repeated the process with the second Soul Stone, she responded to his previous words:


    "You? Beat me in bed? Little brother, this big sister has much more Stamina than you even if that''s not my forte~" Lilith smiled like a charming little devil and pursed her lips in an extremely sexy manner as she said in a seductive voice: "This big sister knows many techniques with which she could wipe out your Stamina in a matter of hours!"


    Bai Zemin threw the small wooden pagoda a little over ten meters away as he used the connection he had with it into his soul to activate it.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Slowly but surely, the small wooden pagoda began to grow. It grew from 10 centimeters to 20 centimeters, then 30, then 50, and so it continued to grow very slowly.


    As Bai Zemin and Lilith watched the process with shining eyes, he looked at her sideways and said in a serious voice, "No matter how much Stamina you have, unless your Stamina is about several hundred thousand points, neither you nor any other woman can beat me in bed."


    "Em?" Lilith looked at him in confusion.


    What was wrong with this guy? Not only did he seem very confident as if he actually had the means to defeat her if they ever rolled around under the sheets but he didn''t seem to be joking about it either.


    "There is nothing to be surprised about." Bai Zemin shrugged as he put some more Strength into his leg to force the unruly zombie back to the ground. "My Regeneration skill allows me to recover up to 50 Stamina points by consuming 1 measly Mana point. Considering that at that time we will bepletely naked as we were created, my total Mana will be 751 points, which means that apart from my 1240 natural Stamina points I would have over 37,000 Stamina points reserved."


    Lilith''s face changed tremendously when she heard this but Bai Zemin was not done yet as when the wooden pagoda reached two meters high and continued to grow sideways he continued:


    "Now, let''s not forget my Ovep Regeneration ability. With this second activation of the Regeneration skill, I can easily recover my maximum Mana points at least ten times before I need to stop in order to avoid overloading my soul. This, consequently, could trante to over 370,000 Stamina points." Bai Zemin turned his face to look at Lilith with a raised eyebrow and said arrogantly, "So, you think you can deal with this big brother''s might in bed? Little sister Lilith!"


    Lilith was no longer smiling and instead her eyes were wide open as she stared at Bai Zemin intently. She had forgotten for a moment what the second activation Ovep Regeneration meant along with the skill Regeneration, but now that Bai Zemin pointed it out, she finally understood one thing; the current her really couldn''t tease him anymore in this aspect!


    "You... What kind of monster are you?" Lilith asked while covering her upper body with both arms. She looked at the surroundings and cried out, "Help! A sex machine is about to assault this youngdy!"


    Forget about several hundred thousand points, Lilith''s Stamina was not as high as Bai Zemin might think! If Bai Zemin and her really engaged in sexual acts and he cheated by using his skills to empower himself, then Lilith might have to use a wheelchair for several months despite being a Sixth Order existence!


    "Hmph!" Bai Zemin snorted and kicked the zombie, sending it flying straight into the pagoda that was over 10 stories tall and about 7 meters wide.


    He watched as the door of the wooden pagoda closed with a bang and then the runes surrounding the wooden building began to release a faint sky-colored radiance that felt as warm as the sun''s rays on a winter''s day.


    As Lilith watched the pagoda with shining eyes, she felt Bai Zemin put one of his arms around her shoulders and pulled her close to him. She did not fight back but instead looked at him with hidden bitterness.


    "Little sister Lilith, why so shy~?" Bai Zemin used the same tone of voice she often used with him and teased, "Come, let''s get to know each other better, how about it? Mm? This daddy here will teach you the pleasures of the universe to the point where you won''t want to leave my room!"


    "Bah! Bah!" Lilith pulled off Bai Zemin''s arm and turned to look at him gasping in indignation, "Surnamed Bai! You really are shameless! Do you dare topete with this youngdy without cheating? Or perhaps without using skills you have no self-confidence?!"


    Bai Zemin folded his arms and said indifferently while looking up at the sky, "The skills that are engraved in my soul are part of my existence so to say that I am cheating is a bit too much. However, this young master here is patient so he won''t argue with you. In any case, as a First Order existence I''m already capable of beating you if I really give it my all, so, when I break through a couple of Orders further, I''ll be able to take you to see the stars with a couple of thrusts!"


    Maybe it was a side effect of thepletely cracked Stone Heart rune or maybe it was because the skill itself had weakened on Lilith but the current Bai Zemin had no shame in speaking his thoughts up front when it came to physiological matters and she was involved.


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched for an instant before she pouted.


    "Hmph! I''m not talking to you anymore, bully!"


    She looked like a little girl who had been bullied by someone bigger and seeing her like that Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry. He smiled slightly and said in a matter-of-fact voice:


    "How am I a bully? At the end of the day, sooner orter you and I will end up in the same bed. I''m just expressing facts~"


    "Bah! Bah! Who''s going to end up in bed with you? Who would want to go to bed with a little scoundrel like you?!" Lilith blushed slightly and cursed him while sticking her tongue out a couple of times.


    "Both you and I know it~" Bai Zemin continued to mimic Lilith''s tone of voice with a smile on his face that was really begging to be beaten off. "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle~"


    Lilith rolled her eyes, but still said nothing to refute his words. Instead, her eyes shed mysteriously as she said, "What really matters is the dexterity with which a man treats a woman in bed. Stamina is secondary!"


    However, Bai Zemin was not fooled and instead said as if it was no big deal, "It''s okay, I''m a quick learner, you forget that I''m a genius? Besides, Lilith, not only can quality outweigh quantity but sometimes quantity can also outweigh quality!"


    Basically, what Bai Zemin wanted to tell Lilith with those words was that even if he was currently inexperienced he still had enough stamina to solve that problem. Besides, he would very quickly learn the sexual arts and with them be the sex machine she always talked about!


    Lilith looked at him, this time she really had no choice but to admit defeat. Of course, with her charmpletely unleashed Bai Zemin wouldn''t be able to really beat her in bed as her every touch would be a hell of pleasure for him. However, the mere fact that he being a level 50 existence could "threaten" her like this even though she was over level 600 was already something Lilith had never heard of.


    Just when the beautiful and charming subus who had countless men in love but did not even receive the time of the clock wondered if she would really be able to handle this young man next to her when it came to the bedroom arts in the future, the radiance of the pagoda faded and the wooden door slowly opened on its own.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 572 - Limitless Pagoda: Initial Floor Power

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Limitless Pagoda: Initial Floor Power</h4>


    "Come, follow me." Bai Zemin said as he walked with eyes full of excitement towards the ten-story tall pagoda whose door had now opened wide. "I will show you what my pagoda is capable of in its initial stage."


    Lilith followed him but even without reaching the inside of the pagoda a slightly crazy theory struck her to the core. Therefore, after a second or two of consideration, she finally couldn''t take it anymore and asked, "Little scoundrel, don''t tell me that the power of your pagoda is to turn zombies into humans?"


    The reason Lilith had previously brought up the idea that maybe the pagoda of Bai Zemin consumed Soul Stones in exchange for bestowing him the ability to control zombies for a short period of time and not such a crazy idea as making zombies turn into humans was because such kind of power in a pagoda in its initial stage was simply unheard of.


    While Lilith had only been in the Demonic Army for a mere 10 years or so, she had done a lot of research before joining a faction. Therefore, not only did she have a rough idea of the powers that the pagoda of Lucifer had, but she also had some information regarding the other seven pagodas of the seven most powerful leaders among the Higher Existences.


    ording to what Lilith had heard and after several years of keeping herself hidden by investigating the real big shots, she discovered with great difficulty that at first the pagoda of the Demon Lord Lucifer possessed the ability to form a safe area of between 5000 square meters and 15000 square meters where only those whom he allowed could get in. Of course, this kind of safe area was not eternal, and to maintain it Lucifer needed to consume Soul Stones inrge quantities depending on the enemy that tried to enter and start a massacre.


    To have such a type of security in the apocalypse was undoubtedly so valuable that there was no way to describe it urately. However, it was within the parameters of what could be considered "eptable" considering that each of the pagodas were treasures so precious that the number of existences in history that ever possessed one was pitifully low. After all, each pagoda practically represented a power with the potential to be a Higher Existence power if it had not yet be one.


    There were also pagodas whose initial ability had been tounch a limitless power attack whose limit was solely determined by the power and quality of the Soul Stone the pagoda owner used, pagodas capable of creating a fertile ground where crops grew at over 100 times the normal speed, and some others.


    However, if these abilities werepared to the ability to turn zombies into humans, they were in fact too insignificant.


    On other worlds where zombies did not exist, the pagoda of Bai Zemin might be useless. However, Earth was practically zombiend! The whole world was ruled by billions of zombies! To possess the power to turn them back into humans was simply insane and precisely for that reason, Lilith did not dare to think on such a possibility.


    But in fact. She was wrong.


    "No, the power of my pagoda is not to turn zombies into humans." Bai Zemin shook his head and stepped inside the pagoda together with Lilith, who was now at a loss after hearing his words.


    However, the existence that was currently lying on the ground with the eyes closed seemed to contradict Bai Zemin''s words.


    Lilith felt a mixture ofplicated emotions ranging from shock, confusion, and disbelief, to joy, relief, and pride.


    On the floor, a man approximately 32 years old was breathing heavily. His eyes were closed tightly as if he was having a nightmare and his face was drenched with beads of sweat. In addition, his clothes were practically in tatters and his body was releasing a foul odor simr to that of a person who had not showered in months and had been wallowing in the dirt during all that time.


    "If your pagoda can''t turn zombies into humans then what does this mean?" Lilith pointed straight ahead with a frown.


    This man was clearly the zombie from before as his aura was almost the same and the clothes he wore were identical. However, there were some noticeable differences such as more natural skin color, nails that were not ws, normal veins hidden under the skin instead of bulging ck veins, a face that was not distorted by madness, etc.


    Bai Zemin''s body trembled with excitement and his eyes shone brightly at the same time as he clenched his fists so tightly that his bones began to creak and thunder inside the building.


    Even he, who knew what was going to happen, was incredibly excited! Bai Zemin was so excited that he could probably jump around all day handing out kisses and hugs just like a little kid at his birthday party!


    "You''re wrong, Lilith." He said in a trembling voice. "I never said my pagoda couldn''t turn zombies into humans, what I said was that the power of my pagoda is not to turn zombies into humans."


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin and a glint of annoyance shed in her beautiful eyes. Curiosity was killing her as well as eagerness but this little brat was actually tormenting her like this!


    ''It seems that if I don''t put this little boy in his ce somehow or else I''ll soon be overtaken.'' Lilith thought with a snort in her heart. ''The ce of the daredevil can only belong to me in this rtionship!''


    But just as she was about to burst out in anger and frustration, Bai Zemin took a few steps forward before turning to look her in the face.


    His face was radiant with a bright smile and he opened his arms as if he wanted to embrace the world as he said loudly:


    "The name of my pagoda is Limitless Pagoda and the power of the initial floor allows me to reverse the records that were modified to bring those existences that ceased to be what they were back to their roots without suffering negative losses regarding health!"


    The voice of Bai Zemin echoed not only within the first floor of the pagoda but also resounded loudly in the head of Lilith. She stood frozen as she looked at him as if in a daze, but the more sheprehended what she had just heard, the more her eyes grew in sync with her heartbeat.


    The power of the pagoda of Bai Zemin was simply insane, to say the least; he even possessed the ability to bring Lilith back to her original race! But the most terrifying thing of all was that by doing so he would basically be eliminating the records that made Lilith a demon and thus also eliminating her belonging to the Demon Army, thus turning her into a Lower Existence without having to suffer the consequences of the Soul Record!


    Bai Zemin turned around to look at the still fainting human man and said excitedly, "Lilith, with this pagoda, I have the ability to turn those humans who were turned into zombies by the Soul Record back into humans! But that''s not all... Each and every one of them will be powerful warriors of at least level 8!"


    Lilith sucked in a breath of cold air as she realized that what Bai Zemin was saying was true.


    Since the power of his pagoda was to return the modified records of an existence back to normal without affecting health, then all those humans who were turned into zombies due to their soul and physique unable to withstand the mana in their organisms would now return to being human but without that defect! Furthermore, since the zombies had been constantly growing, the moment Bai Zemin turned them into humans again they would retain their levels!


    "How... How can this be possible?" Lilith muttered with her eyes wide open.


    Lilith believed that she was already being bold enough to assume that the power of Bai Zemin''s pagoda would be crazy enough to turn zombies into humans; the reason why this thought was crazy was because only Higher Existences with pagodas were capable of achieving this but even then they needed the eptance of the other party.


    However, what Lilith did not expect was that in reality, Bai Zemin''s pagoda power would be as crazy as this! What was even crazier was that he didn''t even need the other party''s approval since Lilith had seen with her own eyes as he kicked the zombie into the pagoda!


    "What a pity..." Bai Zemin suddenly lowered his arms slowly and sighed. A glint of regret shed in his night-ck eyes as he said to himself, "If I had known this would happen I would have captured elder Sang instead of letting Bing Xue turn him into ice."


    Unfortunately, there was no magic pill to go back in time.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not ming Shangguan Bing Xue at all since even if she did not turn the cksmith elder into a pile of ice particles Bai Zemin himself would have beheaded him to release him from the torment.


    At the end of the day, the old man was destined to die no matter what.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly but he soon smacked his cheeks hard and shook his head, shaking off the feeling of regret and sadness.


    This should be a time to celebrate and not to feel bad!


    ''I will live well for those who have not made it and will pay in life for the sins I havemitted.'' Bai Zemin knew that his path was destined to be bumpy.


    That was why he was getting stronger.... To at least soften the blow.


    Lilith still hadn''te out of her shock so naturally, she didn''t understand at all and almost didn''t even see the struggle Bai Zemin experienced in front of her for a few brief seconds. She still could not understand how such a crazy pagoda could exist; however, Lilith did understand one thing or two.


    Since such a pagoda existed, then it was only natural that it would fall into the hands of the one who was destined to shine brighter than anyone else. Moreover, she also understood that Bai Zemin''s words were not overrated when he said that his pagoda would be the strongest in the future; leaving behind the Demon Lord, God, and all others.


    After storing the pagoda in his spatial storage ring, Bai Zemin put the fainting man on his right shoulder and carried him like a sack of potatoes. Then, since there was nothing more to do here, he and Lilith set off back to the base.


    On the way, Lilith asked him several questions regarding his pagoda; questions which Bai Zemin answered based on the information he had in hand since even though the Limitless Pagoda was his pagoda it was actually not fully developed yet; it could be said that the Limitless Pagoda was in its infant stage and needed food to grow strong and healthy.


    "So, how is the energy consumption of the initial floor of your pagoda?"


    "To turn an Unssified zombie into a human of the same level I need to consume two Unssified Soul Stones. For a First Order zombie, the number of First Order Soul Stones needed is two as well. However, for a Second Order zombie, the number of Second Order Soul Stones is three, the same amount is needed for a Third Order zombie. For a Fourth Order one. I need four such Soul Stones.... Crazy."


    "Rascal, crazy is the power of that pagoda you have even though it''s only floor 1 but you dare toin?"


    "Hey, high Order Soul Stones aren''t easy to get you know?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 573 - Beautiful Women In Bikini: Sexy Black And Innocent White

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Beautiful Women In Bikini: Sexy ck And Innocent White</h4>


    Although Bai Zemin could build an army of soul evolvers if he turned the zombies back into humans, the truth was that he still needed to study many things regarding the power of his Limitless Pagoda.


    For example, by turning back into humans, those who had lost the ability to think and reason for themselves would regain those abilities, and therefore, the chances of the reconverted ones following and obeying Bai Zemin''s orders were not 100%. After all, the description of the power of his pagoda did not say anywhere that those affected by the power of the Limitless Pagoda would faithfully obey the pagoda''s owner.


    Therefore, he needed to be careful as the number of Unssified Soul Stones he had, while high, was not unlimited. Furthermore, both Lilith and Bai Zemin were aware of a cruel reality and that was that for the pagoda to turn zombies back into humans it needed at least twice as many Soul Stones: therefore, to turn 1 into a human 2 zombies had to die, which was not unlike killing 2 potential humans.


    Being aware of this factor naturally added a bit of remorse to the conscience of Bai Zemin, however, he was not an all-powerful god. The extent of his power could only reach this far and there wasn''t much he could do about it other than trying to obtain as many Soul Stones as possible from other living beings; even so, it would be impossible not to kill zombies just because they were potential human-allies.


    Another important factor that Bai Zemin needed to study very carefully was the type of condition in which those reconverted would awaken. Would they retain the memories of everything they had done as zombies? If this was the case, then it was highly probable that 100% of them would go out of their minds considering what the zombies used to do.


    Since the power of their Limitless Pagoda was vastly more extensive than what could be appreciated at first nce, there were many things that needed to be tested and studied first before he could begin to use the power of the pagoda more openly. Only by knowing the range that this treasure could reach would Bai Zemin be able to get the most out of it without making mistakes that he might regret tomorrow.


    "Bai Zemin, remember not to let anyone take your pagoda from you," Lilith warned in a serious voice as she walked beside him, who was running back to the base where all his troops and subordinates were.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "I also feel some kind of connection with the pagoda so it is definitely somehow linked to my soul. However, it is true that the connection is too weakpared to my connection to the Endless Lotus Blue me... Even my connection with Annihtion of the Falling Sky is stronger even though it is not my true and legitimate Soul Armament.


    As for this, Lilith could only apologize with honesty: "Sorry but I don''t know too much about pagodas. Everything I know I''ve practically told you or am telling you now therefore the rest we''ll have to find out on the way."


    Bai Zemin smiled gently as he listened to Lilith say "we''ll have to find out on the way", and not "you''ll have to find out on the way". There was no need to exin or say out loud too much for him to understand what she meant by it.


    "Back to the matter of stealing the pagoda." Lilith said in a serious voice once again, "You really can''t let it be stolen because if that happens the other person can break the connection between you and the pagoda such that it will be impossible for you to discover its location."


    "... Even though I have no intention of letting anything get stolen from me, let alone such an important treasure, really what a pain in the ass." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse under his breath as heined incessantly, "Doesn''t this mean that others can steal from me but I can''t steal anything from them? Holy fuck..."


    Lilith forced a smile and said in a bitter voice, "Well.... Considering that probably only you on all the Earth will have a pagoda unless this world is not what it seems to be, it is as you say. But when you be much more powerful you can steal the pagodas of the other factions of Higher Existences too if you want."


    "Oh! That''s good!" Bai Zemin was so excited by thest half of Lilith''s talk that he overlooked the oddity of her first words. He continued zigzagging through the forest trees as he said cheerfully, "The power of my faction will skyrocket to the heavens if I manage to acquire another pagoda while the rival faction will plummet! Hahaha, it feels a bit like it''s a video game."


    "Yeah well, the difference being that if you lose there is no restart button." Lilith pointed out.


    Bai Zemin''s words were true, that was precisely why Lilith did not refute his previousment too much.


    If a faction stole the pagoda from the leader of another faction, the faction that stole the pagoda would immediately rise above the others as it would then have two pagodas instead of one while all the others would have a single one.


    The power of pagodas could change the course of war if used well, so they could not be underestimated at all. A well-cultivated pagoda was more than enough to protect the principal castle of a faction for hours and even days without falling!


    * * *


    After returning to the base, the first thing Bai Zemin naturally did was to make it known that he was alreadypletely healed and there was no need to worry.


    While he kept a close eye on the man who had just be human again, Wu Yijun took it upon herself to report what had happened during the approximately 72 hours in which Bai Zemin had been in a deep sleep as his soul healed.


    Hearing that the number of soul evolvers continued to grow day by day, Bai Zemin was naturally happy. Another thing that made him happy was that it seemed that the investment of around 300,000 Unssified Soul Stones was not a waste as his troops became a lot stronger; so much so that they now had a new array up their sleeves which allowed them to cover an area of several thousand kilometers in length and breadth to wipe out the troubles. Of course, to aplish such a thing it was necessary for Kang Lan to be present along with several users with elemental wind-like skills.


    "So we managed to end all the disturbances only suffering 2 deaths and just over 30 slightly injured?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow slightly surprised by this result. "Honestly, it''s a far smaller number than I expected."


    When Bai Zemin fell into a deep sleep after arriving from the bridge battle, he had told Shangguan Bing Xue that 5 days from that time on would be the limit and after that time the base would move in its entirety to the south. At that time Bai Zemin naturally expected that there would be disagreements and thus casualties, but little did he expect that everything would go so well.


    "The idea of using Kang Lan''s skill along with several weak wind type skills with low Mana consumption was brought up by Chen He. He said he came up with it after fighting a two-headed mutated snake with gas and fire skills." Wu Yijun revealed with a bright smile.


    She definitely enjoyed being together with Bai Zemin even though she didn''t understand the reason why he was so focused on guarding the man in the bed. They were all confused and dazed to see Bai Zemin carrying a man whose physical condition was not the best, but since he didn''t say much about it no one asked anything either as he must have his reasons.


    Time went by and in the blink of an eye 24 hours passed, with about one more day to go before the big move to the south began to take ce as the highmand of the base had announced.


    The streets were especially noisytely as the survivors were trying to do somest-minute cleaning. Trading became fric as those who wanted to get rid of belongings that would be nothing more than burdens during the moving began to flood the main areas of the base.


    Although a few altercations urred throughout the process, it was nothing too big to draw the attention of the upper echelons. Nothing that the lesser troop leaders couldn''t handle.


    Chen He was especially focused on training the military troops alongside Fu Qigang. In fact, the handsome archer did not even look for Shangguan Bing Xue during the past few days, and ording to rumors the two had had a loud argument. However, those who had more information about it naturally knew that he and Shangguan Bing Xue had not quarreled at all; it was Chen He who seemed to be purposely keeping his distance for some reason, a reason which those belonging to the nucleus around Bai Zemin somehow imagined.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also did notment on the matter nor did she go to talk with him to ask his motives. She was too busy fulfilling her role as a level 1 Noble of the Transcendent faction and together with several groupsposed of people with some level of administration ability, she took care of the entire main process; preparation of vehicles, refrigeration for perishable food, loading of weaponry, loading of especially warm clothing such as wool and heavy nkets, loading of ded weapons and armors, loading of forging materials, loading of beast bodies, and a lot more.


    The amount of work in Shangguan Bing Xue''s hands was too much for her to divert her gaze elsewhere for any other matter. Besides, since this was such an important task, she could not afford to make a single mistake.


    On the other hand, while everyone was terribly busy preparing to leave to the south, in the backyard of the vi where Bai Zemin was staying a "party" was being orchestrated.


    Taking full advantage of the temperature of 35 degrees Celsius, two adult beauties, four small beauties, and a single animal fully enjoyed the pool of over 300 square meters.


    Lilith in her human appearance of Lili wore a swimsuit which the words sexy and seductive did not do justice to it at all. Her skin was as white and shiny as the most precious ivory in the world and every inch of her body seemed to be covered inyers of diamonds as when the sunlight touched her she shone as if she had her own sun.


    The deep ck two-piece swimsuit was so skimpy that even though there were no men in the area the women stared at her in a daze.


    The top was tworge ck roses with deep red edges but despite being considerably oversized, it was still small to contain her two beautiful babies while the bottom back could barely be considered a piece of fabric that constantly disappeared between her puffy big cheeks that begged to be nibbled on like marshmallows.


    She simply rxed on a lounger with one leg fully extended and the other slightly flexed with her knee pointing skyward. A pleased smile embellished her face which despite being normal actually looked incredibly beautiful as she wore sunsses to enjoy the pleasant weather.


    Wu Yijun looked at her enviously and bit her lower lip slightly. She was wearing a pure white two-piece bikini which not only entuated her curves that did not lose at all to Lilith''s but also added a naturalyer of innocence that perfectlyplemented her baby face. In addition, her long, lustrous night-ck hair created a wonderful contrast between the bikini and her skin, acting as the perfect highlighter.


    Although Wu Yijun looked stunningly beautiful, she felt that shecked charm whenpared to the woman sitting on the lounger next to her. While Wu Yijun''s face was more beautiful than the human form with Lilith''s charm suppressed to the maximum of the maximum possible, if it came to attitude as a woman and maturity Wu Yijun felt that shecked a lot inparison.


    Previously, everyone believed that the close rtionship between Bai Zemin and Lili had broken down as they did not hang out together as often as in the past. However, Wu Yijun discovered the day before that this was not even close to the truth.


    Just when Wu Yijun was taking a little break from government and administration thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue and hoped to spend as much time as possible alone with Bai Zemin in order for the two of them to get to know each other better, this woman Lili appeared and did not move from the room as if she wanted to control what they were talking about.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 574 - Lilith And Wu Yijun

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Lilith And Wu Yijun</h4>


    The sounds of giggles and voices of four little angels having fun together echoed against each other to give birth to a beautiful symphony simr to the singing of a seraphim in the backyard of the vi where Bai Zemin and those closest to him resided.


    Wen Yan, Wen Yun, Luo Ning, and Xiang Feng, were all enjoying the pool in swimsuits of all sorts of models; while the Wen sisters were wearing two pretty pink bikinis that made it even more difficult to identify which one was which, Luo Ning was wearing a sky blue one-piece suit and Xiang Feng had opted for an extremely pretty sunshine-yellow trikini.


    "Wen Yan, run! The shark is right behind you!" Xiang Feng shouted in a frightened but also amused voice.


    Wen Yan, who was wearing two pigtails on both sides of her head in contrast to her twin sister Wen Yun, who had opted for a single ponytail, looked back over her shoulder only to see Luo Ning swimming at full speed towards her while ring at her with predatory eyes.


    "Ah!" The girl screamed and amidst giggles filled with anxiety but also fun began to kick with all her might in an attempt to get away from the shark Luo Ning.


    However, even though Luo Ning was trying her best not to use her stats as a soul evolver, she did not have perfect control over her body so no matter how much Wen Yan swam the distance between her and the Luo Ning shark only closed further and further.


    The face of Wen Yan was filled with panic and she no longer dared to look back. Beads of sweat mingled with the drops of water that sshed on her face constantly as she swung her arms fiercely trying to flee.


    "Yun, Xiang Feng! Help!" The girl screamed for help as she felt one of the Luo Ning shark''s hands gently brush one of her legs, which immediately caused the frightened Wen Yan''s swimming speed to shoot up by a small margin.


    Xiang Feng did not even turn around to look at Wen Yan and swam in the opposite direction for her life while asionally looking back andughing loudly, casually throwing out small waves of water that did not hit anyone as they died before reaching their target.


    However, Wen Yun did stop her getaway to respond to her twin''s call for help.


    "Evil shark! Let my sister go!" She grabbed the intable duck floating at the edge of the pool and without hesitation threw it at the evil shark Luo Ning.


    The yellow duck over five feet long sessfully hit Luo Ning''s head but she did not ignore her shark-like job and continued her hunt but not before giving Wen Yun a "fierce" look as if warning her that she would be the next one.


    "No!" Wen Yan cried out through tears andughter when she felt one of the shark''s hands behind her catching one of her legs.


    However, just as her life was in danger, thest member that had been hiding in the deep end of therge pool made its appearance.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    A small pink dolphin swam swiftly like a small submarine passed under the body of the shark Luo and under the victim Wen Yan, overtaking both beings in the blink of an eye before ascending slightly in a way that its dorsal fin emerged on the surface.


    "Xiao Xiao!"


    Wen Yan cried out in ecstasy when she saw the tiny pink fin appear before her eyes and as if this was herst hope for survival she extended both hands forward, clinging tightly to the small fin that was barely big enough for her two little hands.


    Feeling the girl''s hands, Xiao Xiao let out a strange high-pitched sound and her speed immediately increased a notch, putting some distance between them and the Luo shark that had narrowly missed her prey.


    But the Luo shark did not give up and with new vigor began to chase after the little pink dolphin that was walking away with her food clinging to its back.


    Lilith couldn''t help but chuckle as she heard the voices of the four girls and her cold heart felt a little warm.


    "Children really are wonderful, don''t you think?" She said out of nowhere.


    "Eh?" Wu Yijun jumped in surprise as she had been secretly looking at Lili whileparing herself to her, discovering to her remorse that she had actually lost confidence in her feminine appeal when it came to Lili.


    Lilith seemed not to notice that Wu Yijun had been watching her all this time and said with a refreshing smile, "Those four girls, despite being somewhat different, don''t really quarrel with each other and in such a short time they became good friends.... Luo Ning, for example, she is a level 25 soul evolver and despite her age, her position is important within the faction. On the other hand, Xiang Feng goes to school to study and helps her mother with cleaning chores when she feels bored. Meanwhile, the Wen twins have only just arrived and are distrustful of everyone as a result of the cruel past they had to live through, even so, they both became very good friends with Luo Ning and Xiang Feng despite being more mature than both of them in some aspects."


    "If the four girls were adults, or even teenagers, do you think they could have be so close and formed such warm rtionships with each other?" Lilith asked with a faint smile, still not looking at Wu Yijun and enjoying the sunshine.


    "That''s..." Wu Yijun looked towards the pool and as she watched the four girls having fun with little Xiao Xiao, she couldn''t help but think that what Lili said made a certain amount of sense. However, she was also thinking something different.


    "I think... I think the four of them could have been friends independently." Wu Yijun said firmly as she continued to look at the four girls.


    "Oh?" Lilith turned her face slightly to look at her and said with some curiosity, "Would you mind giving me your reason why you think so?"


    "Over thest two and a half months, I learned many things. While I was not a naive child before, I never believed that mankind could be so, so cruel when thews of society fell out of existence. Adults especially; they are the worst of all.... Those with power abuse the weak, the one in a good position never looks to see how every step they take actually crushes the bones of all those who sacrificed to build that path." Wu Yijun paused and this time turned to look at Lili with serious eyes.


    She looked at her silently for a second or two before culminating, "But, I believe that destiny always has something in store for us. I believe that the fact that we met has a purpose and I believe that every rtionship is connected by a spiritual thread beyond what we humans can control, so, no matter how hard we try... that thread will definitely not break if it is destined not to break.... I believe that every rtionship meant to be will one day find a way to be."


    Lilith blinked in surprise and stared at Wu Yijun silently for several seconds.


    How could she not realize that Wu Yijun was not talking about the four girls, but something else?


    Perhaps realizing that she was discovered or to cover up not knowing that she had already been discovered, Wu Yijun blushed slightly and looked away as she said, "Then, the four little girls would definitely have gotten together and been good friends just like now."


    "Hehehe..." Lilith chuckled sweetly and rested her head on the lounger again as she looked up at the sky. In a calm and peaceful voice, she said, "Sis Yijun, do you mind if we be friends? Ah, I hope you don''t mind me calling you sis. It''s just that since I''m older than you, I unconsciously did it without realizing it."


    "What? Do you want to be my friend?" Wu Yijun almost jumped out of her lounger and turned to look at Lili in shock.


    She was not bothered by Lili calling her ''sis'' since although Wu Yijun''s status was higher within the Transcendent faction whenpared to Lili''s status, this was officially the case, but no one really knew which of the two was more important in Bai Zemin''s heart. Therefore, since Lili was indeed older than her, Wu Yijun did not see this as something bizarre.


    Instead, what Wu Yijun felt was surprise. After all, it could be said that this was the first time she and Lili had any kind of real interaction. In the past, the two women simply exchanged brief greetings whenever they crossed paths but nothing too far from normal to express basic politeness. Therefore, Lili''s sudden request for friendship came as unexpectedly as a downpour on a sunny day which had been announced as a day with 0% chance of rain.


    Lilith still did not look at her and under her sunsses closed her eyes as her face looked up at the sky. Her voice was as soft as the spring breeze as she said almost in a whisper: "Yep. I like you, sis Yijun. So, if it doesn''t bother you and if it doesn''t inconvenience you I''d like to be your friend."


    While Wu Yijun was extremely naive and even her speech about rtionships seemed somewhatughable from the point of view of Lilith, it was precisely that purity and innocence that Lilith cherished so much since this kind of person would prefer death rather than stabbing the backs of those close to them.


    The previous words that Wu Yijun had said sounded quite ridiculous to the ears of someone like Lilith and to her it was asughable as someone hoping for salvation from the famous God of the bible. However, Lilith did not mock Wu Yijun''s thoughts at all as both women had ledpletely different lives until now.


    Lilith only wondered if Wu Yijun''s thoughts and soul would continue being so pure once the world became worse than it already was and when she witnessed acts she never imagined to see.


    "This..." Wu Yijun didn''t quite know what kind of answer she should give.


    Imagine one day you''re walking down the street and someone you don''t know stops you to ask you for friendship.... You would probably also find yourself so confused that you would look around to see if it was some kind of joke; this was precisely Wu Yijun''s current feeling.


    However, Lilith took Wu Yijun''s silence as a rejection so she forced a smile and said calmly: "Don''t worry if you don''t want to. Forget what I said and let''s continue as if nothing."


    Her voice contained a tinge of bitterness that Wu Yijun did not manage to understand. Even then, she quickly shook her head and said hurriedly, "N-No... It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that you took me unaware. That''s all."


    Wu Yijun paused before continuing somewhat hesitantly, "If.... If you want to be my friend, then we can get to know each other and see how it goes. At the end of the day, friendships are formed when two people get to know each other better and not just by saying.


    "... I really like you, sis Yijun." Lilith smiled slightly and sighed, "In the normal world, it was already hard to find a person who values the word friendship for being more than just a word, let alone in the apocalypse. You really are a nice girl."


    Wu Yijun didn''t know what to say about it so she simply remained silent. But Lilith didn''t expect a response from her as she soon continued speaking:


    "I like you more than that insecure princess Shangguan Bing Xue."


    "You! How dare you?" Wu Yijun immediately jumped out of her lounger like a cat whose tail was stepped on and looked at Lili with eyes full of anger. "Just a moment ago you request my friendship but the first thing you do is talk bad about my best friend behind her back? You dare to say those words right to her face?"


    Wu Yijun would definitely not tolerate badmouthing her best friend who was even more precious than a blood sister to her!


    Lilith was impassive and didn''t even open her eyes at Wu Yijun''s outburst, instead, she kept her eyes softly closed and said unhurriedly, "But, I''m not telling lies, you know... Unlike you and me who are honest with our feelings, she not only lies to others but also lies to herself because of her insecurity."


    Wu Yijun''s expression froze and her pupils trembled slightly as she looked at the woman in front of her in shock.


    Lilith slowly opened her eyes and took off her sunsses, looking Wu Yijun straight in the eyes with a weird sparkle in her gaze and smiled slightly as she said in a low voice:


    "Don''t you think I''m right, sis Yijun?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 575 - Liao Su & Immune Blood

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Liao Su & Immune Blood</h4>


    Bai Zemin approached the window of his room that overlooked the backyard of the vi and opened the curtain very slightly to look outside with only one eye. His gaze naturally lingered more on the body of the two gorgeous women who had bodies capable of putting to shame the most acimed supermodels in the whole world; especially Lilith''s, the body of the little subus was so, so beautiful and tempting that even angels would fall and saints would degrade for the sake of giving her an extra look.


    If the body of Lilith was this beautiful and seductive in her fake human form and with her charm suppressed to the maximum possible, then Bai Zemin couldn''t even imagine how beautiful she would be in her real form without holding back her beauty at all.


    This was the first time he had seen Lilith showing so much skin. The only time it was barely even close to this level was when she seduced him wearing that sexy purple babydoll which Bai Zemin could still remember clearly even with his eyes open. And yet, back then Lilith showed practically not even half as much skin as she did this time.


    In fact, Bai Zemin felt incredibly possessive when he looked at Lilith. He sensed something was wrong when the mere thought of imagining another man looking at her skin caused his blood to boil like a volcano threatening to erupt.


    Even though Lilith was not his girlfriend, even though he and she were just testing the waters to see where they would reach in the future, Bai Zemin really didn''t feel able to control himself if a man were to see her right now wearing that sexy bikini.


    This scared Bai Zemin very much as that feeling was practically uncontroble, like a torrent of fire that would simply burst out into the heavens if anyone dared to touch the switch. He feared for what would happen when the effect of the skill Stone Heart vanished as this skill kept the mind of Bai Zemin considerably cool on most asions.


    Didn''t that mean that he would turn into a wild beast unable to control his emotions if Stone Heart disappeared?


    Bai Zemin shook his head and turned his attention to the four little girls ying with the little pink dolphin in a half-sessful half-failed attempt to direct his thoughts elsewhere as well.


    A few minutester, he sighed softly and closed the curtain once again.


    Bai Zemin turned his focus to the bed and without a word leaned his back against the opposite wall.


    "Soon." He murmured softly, his eyes shing with irrepressible excitement.


    Bai Zemin could feel how the breathing of the first subject that had been reconverted into a human by his Limitless Pagoda hadpletely stabilized and even the frown on the face of the man had disappeared without a trace.


    Almost 24 hours had passed and Bai Zemin believed that the man would wake up when the full day cycle was sessfullypleted. As for the reason behind his train of thought, it was because when he consumed the Lightning Fruit back then he also experienced symptoms extremely simr to what the reconvert had experienced during the past 20+ hours.


    Bai Zemin was not mistaken when an hourter and while he was resting his back against the wall, a small, almost inaudible but extremely clear growl in the middle of the silent room caused him to open his eyes abruptly.


    Bai Zemin took advantage of the wall behind him to propel himself slightly forward and quickly approached the bed with his eyes fixed on the man''s face.


    "Ugh..." The man opened his eyes very slowly, but before he could fully open them, the light from outside mmed him straight in the face causing him to hurriedly close his eyes again.


    This confused Bai Zemin as the curtains mitigated quite a bit of the outside light, however, after some thought he managed to draw a conclusion that may or may not be wrong.


    With the man having been a zombie for a period of time within the two and a half months from the moment the apocalypse began, his eyes were open at all times and his consciousness dulled. Therefore, maybe a little more time was needed for his pupils to adjust to the light.


    "How do you feel?" Bai Zemin tried with a question first.


    "... I feel as if a truck ran over me once and then backed up to run over me again just in case." The man replied in a hoarse, raspy voice.


    Bai Zemin walked over to the bedside table and filled a ss with water before extending it toward the man on the bed, "Here, drink this."


    The man struggled to open his eyes and Bai Zemin noticed how his pupils slowly returned to normal, which despite being painful allowed him to see the world for the first time in a long time.


    The man took the ss of water and drank it all in one gulp. Then, like a thirsty beast, he didn''t even wait for Bai Zemin to say anything before pouring himself another ss and drinking it all once more, this time more carefully than the first.


    Bai Zemin watched carefully every movement of the man, trying to see if there was any problem. So far, except for the excessive thirst, everything seemed normal.


    After drinking more than half of the contents of the ss pitcher that was previously filled with water, the reconverted man finally set the ss down on the nightstand next to the bed and looked at Bai Zemin.


    "I''m sorry for my disrespect.... But I really felt that I would die if I didn''t drink water soon." He apologized, this time his voice was lighter than before despite not being the most beautiful melody to listen to.


    "Don''t worry about it." Bai Zemin extended his arm and moved a chair to sit beside the bed. He smiled slightly and introduced himself, "My name is Bai Zemin. I am the leader of this human camp. May I know what your name is?"


    "Human camp...?" The man muttered as if in a daze before a wave of memories hit him. He clutched his head and squeezed his skull tightly while grunting as if a great pain overwhelmed him.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes but did nothing more than watch. While he didn''t believe that his pagoda had failed, he was prepared to crush the man''s skull with a single punch if he noticed or perceived that something was wrong; his safety had total priority at all times, more so at times like this where he could only experiment one step at a time.


    "Now... Now I remember everything vividly."


    The reconverted man''s words caused a slight frown to inadvertently appear on Bai Zemin''s face, fearing the worst. However, his worries were uncalled for and that was proven in the next instant.


    "A strange window appeared in my eyes, showing strange numbers and letters.... After that, I simply found myself running for my life." The man began to talk about his life after the Soul Record arrived on Earth and the apocalypse broke out.


    He had managed to survive by sheer luck as he did not have the courage to fight against the terrifying zombies, let alone the monstrous beasts that had be tremendously faster and strongerpared to the past. However, luck could only help a person up to a certain point, and once the strike of luck ran out, we could only rely on ourselves if we had no one to rely on.


    Unfortunately, the man in front of Bai Zemin only had himself after losing his wife and daughter, who were both turned into zombies the first moment the world changed. In an oversight, the man was scratched by a zombie when he was forced to look for food by the leader of the small group of survivors he was part of at the time.


    "From here on... Everything is white for me." The man looked to the opposite wall with a nk stare as he muttered, "What happened? Wasn''t I supposed to turn into a zombie just like everyone else?"


    Bai Zemin let out a sigh of relief in his heart as one of the giant stones weighing on his chest finally lifted. As long as the memories of the life that the reconverts had led when they were still zombies had been erased or sealed away, then everything would be much easier for Bai Zemin. Otherwise, even if his Limitless Pagoda possessed the capacity to reconvert zombies into humans, most of them would probably lose their minds after learning that they ate other humans among whom their rtives could be found.


    "In fact, until a day ago you were a zombie." Bai Zemin decided to be honest since lying would be pointless. After all, if he started reconverting zombies into humans the news would sooner orter get out and if he lied now everything could fall apart as a consequence.


    The man looked at Bai Zemin without much surprise and said in a weak voice: "It was you? I mean the person who saved my life and gave me back my humanity."


    "It was me." Bai Zemin naturally nodded.


    "I see..." The man looked at his hands and murmured, "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry about it." Bai Zemin said casually. He decided that it was enough of answering questions since it was now his turn.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    "Liao Su."


    "Do you know how to call your status window?"


    "I do."


    "Would you mind sharing your stats with me? Oh, in case there is any abnormal status condition that wasn''t there when you stopped being human I''d also like you to tell me."


    "Human race, level 12. Strength 17, Agility 6, Health 10, Stamina 30, Mana 2, Magic 5. No abnormal effects in sight."


    "Do you have any status points avable?"


    "No. I don''t have any. They all seem to have been used even though I don''t remember using any.... In fact, I don''t even remember ever leveling up in my life.... I must have killed a lot of humans didn''t I...?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Zombies also have to fight wild beasts and other creatures which you will learn aboutter so you don''t have to think too much about it. But even if some humans lost their lives with your body being the weapon, I don''t think it''s wise to consider that it was you when you weren''t even sentient and basically no different than a mindless robot."


    ...


    Bai Zemin asked several questions and Liao Su answered in all honesty to show his gratitude. Thanks to this, Bai Zemin managed to learn many points.


    First: the stats of the reconverted were quite normal as a whole except for the Stamina stat which was clearly above average for someone at Liao Su''s level. Bai Zemin judged that this was rted to the infinite Stamina of the zombies, as was the rtionship between Liao Su''s low Agility for someone of his level with the slowness of the zombies.


    Second: the Soul Record was probably in charge of distributing the zombies'' status points since they were incapable due to the loss of consciousness and intelligence. This was probably the reason why the zombies, in contrast to the beasts, did not receive any boost when passing from an Order to the other since they did receive their 2 status points for each level up.


    Third andst: it seems that the reconverted were much calmer and their minds clearer than that of a normal human. Otherwise, Bai Zemin doubted that anyone could stay so calm without requiring at least a few days of rest to adapt to the truth that Liao Su was forced to face all at once.


    Bai Zemin lowered his head as he processed all the information he had just obtained. Even if Liao Su finally decided to leave the base and not join his faction, the information he had just acquired was definitely worth more than two Unssified Soul Stones as even Lilith did not know too much in these matters since she did not own a pagoda.


    Just at that moment, Liao Su''s voice interrupted Bai Zemin''s train of thoughts:


    "By the way, I also have a passive skill."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at him in surprise.


    Liao Su looked at him without blinking and said honestly, "This is the first time I look into my status window carefully. After all, in the past I was nothing but a level 0 human so I had no reason to open my status window to check something that would never change. That''s why I didn''t notice the skill when you asked me about it earlier."


    However, Bai Zemin''s surprise didn''te from the fact that Liao Su hadn''t noticed that skill but from the skill itself.


    Unssified zombies were mostly beings no different from beasts in the mental aspect and the only exception was some oddities that Bai Zemin had fortunately never met. Therefore, it wasmon sense to assume that they should not be able to pick up a skill scroll from the ground and learn it.


    In fact, Bai Zemin had spent hours watching groups of zombies fighting and killing mutant beasts to see if anything fell from the battle but no matter how many groups he tracked from afar nor how many battles he witnessed, no zombie or unintelligent beast managed to obtain any spoils of war.


    Could it be that the Soul Record engraved this skill in Liao Su''s soul?


    Or maybe it was rted to his Limitless Pagoda?


    Bai Zemin had a strong premonition about this skill and his premonitions strangely came true on most asions. Therefore, he quickly pursued the matter: "Tell me about this skill of yours."


    "This..." Liao Su blushed faintly and said softly, "The name of my skill is Immune Blood but I don''t know how to see what it does..."


    Immune Blood? Bai Zemim''s heart began to thump against his chest like crazy when he heard the name of the skill.


    Bai Zemin stared at him in a daze for a moment before understanding the situation. He quickly exined, "Just focus on the skill and you will naturally see."


    "Okay," Liao Su nodded and quickly did as Bai Zemin instructed.


    A few secondster, the records of the passive skill Immune Blood shed in his retina.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 576 - Sadness Coming From The Depths Of The Soul

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Sadness Coming From The Depths Of The Soul</h4>


    Liao Su took a moment to carefully read the minor records that were part of an evenrger record which acquired the name Immune Blood, thus tranting into a passive skill.


    Bai Zemin''s heart was not at ease while he waited to hear the description of the skill as he somehow had a good feeling about it. However, this was the first time Liao Su had surfed so deep into his soul which was why it was natural for him to require a little more time. Therefore, despite his anxiety, Bai Zemin waited patiently like an adult instead of rushing things like a teenager.


    "All right, I''ve got it now." Liao Su said after about a minute of silence. He looked at Bai Zemin and asked calmly, "Would you like me to tell you what this skill does?"


    "Please." Bai Zemin nodded earnestly.


    "The name of the skill is Immune Blood and it is a First Order level 5 passive skill. ording to the description of the skill Immune Blood, my organism generates stem cells 200% more than any human evolved or not and these stem cells support my immune system in such a way that my entire system became immune to uncontrolled mana infection. Any zombie below level 15 will no longer be able to affect me regardless of whether it''s from a scratch or a bite and only those above level 15 represent a real danger."


    Liao Su''s voice was t and without much emotion even though he clearly understood what this meant. If it was in the past, he might have perhaps gotten so excited that he would be jumping on one foot. But now, Liao Su no longer felt that way; in fact, he was neither sad nor happy about being human again.


    Bai Zemin could not help but overlook the demeanor of the man who had just been recently reconverted into a human by the power of his Limitless Pagoda. His heart skipped fiercely and the speed at which it pounded against his chest increased tremendously along with the blood flow that made his face turn red with excitement.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Bai Zemin stood up abruptly causing the chair he was sitting on to fall down on its back due to the blow but he couldn''t care less at this moment. He clenched his fists so tightly that small explosions began to thunder inside the room as proof of how terrifying his Strength was at this stage of evolution.


    He had to clench his teeth so hard that his gums almost started to bleed due to the strength he was putting on his jaw but he had no choice but to do this to avoid opening his mouth and roaring towards the sky.


    To say that Bai Zemin was excited was an understatement.... He was happy! So happy that for an instant he forgot all the bad things that were happening in the world as he stood there doing nothing!


    With the skill Immune Blood of Liao Su being a skill that modified the blood of the organism, Bai Zemin could now see a much brighter future for mankind that had been plunged into chaos and darkness ever since the apocalypse broke out!


    Vine!


    This was the first word that came to Bai Zemin''s mind when he heard that Liao Su''s organism possessed blood capable of fighting the impure mana that had be the bane of humans when facing zombies. With a vine, zombies would no longer be the most terrifying race on Earth in the eyes of mankind and would be just another opponent to face and defeat!


    The whole body of Bai Zemin trembled uncontrobly as a surge of pride filled his heart. This was all being made possible by his own ability! If it wasn''t for him being this capable, the Soul Record would never have given him the Limitless Pagoda, and without the Limitless Pagoda, Liao Su would not have been reconverted from a zombie to a human, which wouldpletely leave out the possibility of creating a vine.


    Moreover, when the word ''vine'' hit Bai Zemin''s brain, he finally remembered that sh of inspiration he had had during the Four Race War at the top of the bridge but had missed it and if Bai Zemin''s thoughts were correct and he managed to carry out his ideas, then the odds of sess in formting an antibody would shoot through the roof in a heartbeat!


    Liao Su was a little surprised to see that the young man in front of him had enough strength to cause small outbursts just by the mere clenching of his fists. For the first time, he realized that a human being could be so powerful.


    "You... You are very strong, aren''t you?"


    Liao Su''s question caught Bai Zemin off guard but undoubtedly served to bring him out of his inner world. He took a deep breath before picking up the chair he had knocked over earlier and sat down.


    "I''m sorry for my behavior just now, but your passive skill is too important to mankind." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice, "As for your question.... I am.... I am strong." He nodded with honesty and not arrogance.


    Sometimes, honesty could be seen as arrogance. However, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, honesty was honesty and arrogance was arrogance; it depended on the listener how they interpreted the reality before them. In this case, he was simply being sincere instead of pretending false humility.


    Liao Su looked at Bai Zemin dumbfounded before smiling bitterly as he realized something.


    "I hadn''t noticed it before, but now that you mention it, indeed.... My skill seems to be a treasure."


    The reconverted man''s voice was tinged with a hint of sadness that seemed toe from deep within his heart and from the deepest part of his soul. It was a pain so, so deep, that all the pains Bai Zemin had experienced so far seemed to pale inparison.


    Bai Zemin did not understand why this was this way. In contrast to Liao Su, he had been fighting to the point of exhaustion and insanity for all this time; the number of times he had been badly wounded and was on the verge of death was not small, but all his pains were iparable to the pain that a man whose consciousness had been shut down for most of this time? What kind of sense was this?


    "... Is something wrong?" Bai Zemin asked with a slight frown after a moment of silence.


    Liao Su was currently an invaluable asset in his eyes. He didn''t know if all future reconverts would awaken with the skill Immune Blood once they went through the process of returning their records to their original state. Therefore, Liao Su''s mental health was of utmost importance right now; at least until Bai Zemin could check whether the Immune Blood skill was a natural ability of all reconverts or not.


    Liao Su sighed and looked at the blue sky that looked dimmer through the curtain. His voice was light but at the same time heavy, sad but at the same time indifferent as he slowly said:


    "I know I''m nobody and probably don''t have the qualifications to say your name, but let me call you Bai Zemin for now.... You know, Bai Zemin? Before I turned into a zombie, I tried to take my own life several times. The world had be a living hell, my family had left my side forever, I asionally suffered from the abuse of the leaders of the small group I joined.... My life was so, so miserable, that every night before I went to sleep I wondered why I was still breathing. A coward like me, at the end of the day, was doing nothing more than consuming resources that would surely help a more worthy human survive."


    "However, it turned out that I was more of a coward than I thought I was.... Even after losing my loved ones, I still couldn''t find the courage to end my nightmare. But you know what? Now that I have the strength to fight, my mind feels very calm. I am no longer afraid of anything or anyone, not even my own death."


    Bai Zemin listened and watched Liao Su''s expression in silence. It wasn''t even necessary for the man to finish speaking, Bai Zemin understood what he was going to say, and for that reason, he couldn''t help but sigh as he rested his back on the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    Liao Su continued without missing a beat, "Can I ask you something personal?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you have a family? Alive, I mean."


    "..." Bai Zemin did not answer right away and instead gently opened his eyes to look at the white ceiling above his head. After a few seconds, he responded, "To be honest, I don''t know if my family is alive or not. Just a few days ago, I finished ughtering 20,000,000 zombies and thousands of beasts to open the road to the Yanqing District, my faction will set off first light tomorrow morning... Until I get home, I can only pray for their safety."


    "I see." Liao Su nodded and said in an honest voice, "I hope they are alive."


    "..."


    "Because I don''t wish you or anyone else the feeling of emptiness thates when you lose everything." Liao Su smiled bitterly as two crystalline tears slid soundlessly down his face, "My wife and I met in high school. She was a wonderful woman, funny, beautiful, kind.... Too good for someone like me who had nothing. She even gave me a beautiful princess who brightened my life and brought even more warmth to my heart. For me, my wife and my little 7-year-old daughter represented the energy that drove me to walk and the air that gave me life.... But now that they are gone, I have nothing to drive me, and every time I try to breathe, I feel like I''m suffocating as if I''m short of air."


    Liao Su sighed again and used his hands to clean the tears from his face. But to no avail, as like a dam that had broken, more and more continued to fall from his eyes without making a sound. Therefore, he simply let them fall and continued speaking in a level voice as if the tears streaming down his face were nothing more than an optical illusion:


    "Before I didn''t have the courage to end my life, but now I do. In fact, to be honest with you, the only reason I didn''t kill myself as soon as I woke up was solely to say thank you to my benefactor as I''m sure bing human again didn''te cheap."


    Bai Zemin gently opened his eyes and looked at Liao Su with aplicated look.


    If Liao Su had told him that he was thinking of ending his life before listening to the deepest feelings in his heart and if not for the fact that Bai Zemin could feel his sadness to the point where his own soul ached, then Bai Zemin would definitely not hesitate to knock him unconscious and do whatever it took to keep him alive until his blood was studied. After all, this was a matter that concerned all of mankind.


    However, now that things were as they were, Bai Zemin felt it would be too selfish of him to keep a man who had lost everything alive. Yes, Bai Zemin was a leader who aspired to rule the human race, but at the end of the day, he was also a man just like Liao Su, and by putting himself in his ce, Bai Zemin felt that he did not have the qualifications nor the right to stop the life of this man who was nothing more than an empty shell at this point.


    Bai Zemin was cruel and ruthless many times. He would not even hesitate to wipe out millions just for the sake of aplishing his goals. However, at least to this day, Bai Zemin believed that there were not those who were 100% innocent among the blood that stained his hands.


    He did not believe himself to be a righteous existence, but at the very least, Bai Zemin was proud to be able to understand a little of the feelings and reasons of others. Putting himself in the ce of the man in front of him, Bai Zemin was not sure he would be capable of continuing his life despite all the things that still needed his own care.


    Losing his wife and his little daughter at the same time.... Bai Zemin did not even want to imagine himself in that situation as a single second was enough to cause abysmal pain.


    Liao Su looked at Bai Zemin with pain-filled eyes and smiled bitterly as he said between saddenedughter and suppressed crying, "But, now that I hear you, I feel that ending my life just like that would be wrong as well. After all, if my blood can help create a vine to fight zombies, maybe many families that were destroyed like mine will have hope of finding each other again."


    It was a very, veryplicated situation. A situation that on one hand involved the future of a race and the suffering of the soul of a man who had been cruelly punished even though he was not guilty of anything.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 577 - When You Lose Everything, There Is No Happy Ending

    <h4>Chapter 577 - When You Lose Everything, There Is No Happy Ending</h4>


    Both Bai Zemin and Liao Su stayed in silence for a long, long time. So long that neither man realized when but the clearughter and beautiful voicesing from the back yard of the vi that could previously be heard from the upper floor stopped singing.


    However, the two men were fighting against themselves and both knew it even though neither of them said anything.


    Liao Su was fighting against his desire of bestowing himself eternal rest and embarking on what he believed and hoped would be the path to be reunited with his family. Liao Su dreamed even with his eyes open, wishing that at the moment of his departure his beloved little princess and his queen would be waiting for him on the other side of the road in order for the three of them to travel together hand in hand.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin was fighting against logic and trying to allow his emotions to ovee his reason. Brain and reason were screaming at Bai Zemin that he could not allow Liao Su to die until he confirmed that all the reconverts possessed the skill Immune Blood from which the greatest hope of mankind could be born. Meanwhile, he was trying to suppress those shouts forprehension to take over.


    Liao Su knew that his life was necessary and that a human leader like Bai Zemin, who had saved him despite owing him nothing, needed him.


    Bai Zemin understood a part of the pain Liao Su was going through as he tried to put himself in his ce.


    One was a man about to enter what before the apocalypse would be considered middle age while the other was just a young man not even old enough to graduate from college. However, they both possessed the same level of maturity; enough maturity that helped there to be a certain level of tactical understanding between the two despite not saying a single word for over two hours.


    Gradually, the hot afternoon temperature began to drop and slowly that hot breeze began to turn into a cold wind. At the same time, the sun that burned brightly over the clear sky began to waver and its height began to descend as the stars slowly began to make their presence felt high in the skydome.


    The sound of soft knocking on the other side of the door was like the rm clock that brought the two men out of the dream world followed immediately after by a clear voice tinged with a shade of respect:


    "My Lord, Miss Wu Yijun is looking for you. She said it''s about tomorrow''s mobilization."


    The person on the other side of the door was Qin Ming, Bai Zemin''s housekeeper. Her status, despite being a mere housekeeper, was so high that even the soul evolvers greeted her with smiles on their faces and did not dare to disrespect her casually. After all, she was not just any housekeeper; she was the housekeeper of the highest leader of the entire Transcendent faction!


    Qin Ming was not only loyal to the death to Bai Zemin but was so grateful to him that she even vowed to dedicate the rest of her life for his sake. No matter what he wanted, she would give it to him or arrange it for him. Qin Ming, who had lived a life in hell when she fell into Lei Su''s hands at the beginning of the apocalypse, now lived her life on the ninth cloud thanks to the respect and human dignity that Bai Zemin gave her.


    Since even the most noble and honorable person in the entire faction respected her, what qualifications did the others have to disrespect her?


    Qin Ming stood silently next to the door and even though she did not receive any response from Bai Zemin she waited patiently without knocking again to avoid being intrusive.


    Bai Zemin turned to look at Liao Su and after several seconds of hesitation during which his eyes looked erratic, he finally sighed and swung his right hand.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Liao Su''s eyes widened slightly in surprise when he saw a 9mm pistol and a golden bullet appear in Bai Zemin''s hand as if by magic.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and stretched his body, putting the firearm and the bullet together on the small bedside table. Then, he looked at Liao Su and nodded before turning around to leave silently.


    Liao Su followed the back of Bai Zemin until he saw when he opened the door and a beautiful mature woman bowed in respect before it was again closed by him. Immediately after, the sound of footsteps moving farther and farther away could be heard by his evolution-sharpened senses until finally everything that remained was silence.


    Now alone, the man who had lost everything including the will to continue living, leaned slightly to his right and without a word took the 9mm pistol and the bullet. It did not take a genius to put a bullet in the magazine of a simple pistol, and yet, Liao Su simply stared at the bullet without moving an inch for a long time.


    In the end, Liao Su smiled bitterly and shook his head as he whispered looking into the distant sunset, "Luoyang, Shui Shui, excuse me.... But I think it''s wrong to leave just like that after all, and I''m sure you would feel the same way. But don''t worry, when my work here is done, I will personallye to meet you.... Then, nothing and no one will ever separate us again. I promise."


    After saying those words, the manid the gun and the bullet on the bed before lying on his back. He covered his eyes with the back of his right forearm before tears began to fall down his face, falling with small sounds onto the white sheets on which dark spots slowly began to appear and merge to form arger one.


    Who said big men didn''t cry? Of course, big men cried too. It was just that when they needed to cry they did it from the bottom of their soul and only because the pain they felt was heartbreaking enough to overwhelm everything else.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin did not know what kind of choice Liao Su would choose, however, he had made his own.


    It was not his ce to take the life of an innocent man, and neither would he allow someone within his scale of power to do it. But it was also not his ce to prevent a person who had suffered so much as a direct consequence of all that was happening from taking his own life.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was just a powerful human.... But he was far from being God.


    No, even God did not have the qualifications to stop Liao Su from taking his own life, and if there was any existence that thought that way, it would be immediatelybeled by Bai Zemin as an arrogant bastard who had lived too long confined in a cave.


    Now, everything would be left in the hands of the first reconverted human.


    Bai Zemin only hoped that Liao Su would find his own answer, one that he would not regret even after death in order that whatever afterlife there was, if there was one, would be his resting ce and not one of remorse.


    "Miss Wu Yijun and Miss Lili are in the living room." Qin Ming reported with a faint smile.


    At first, she felt somewhat apprehensive of Bai Zemin as the difference in status between the two was colossal and a single mistake on her part could cost her more than dearly; the heartlessness of the world, Qin Ming had experienced it firsthand. However, after getting to know more about the kind of person Bai Zemin was, Qin Ming stopped being so stiff and simply acted with the respect that was necessary as when an employee was talking to their boss.


    "Em. Thank you for everything as always, Qin Ming." Bai Zemin nodded.


    "You''re wee." She replied before excusing herself to prepare some snacks.


    Bai Zemin watched her go and couldn''t help but shook his head. He had told her many times that her duty as housekeeper was mainly to make sure the other maids did their part of the job well but Qin Ming always got down to business when it came to preparing his food or anything that involved him.


    When Bai Zemin arrived at the first floor he didn''t dawdle and immediately made his way to the living room where upon arrival he was met with the sight of two beautiful women chatting quietly.


    To Bai Zemin''s relief and disappointment, both Lilith and Wu Yijun had already changed out of their swimwear and were currently wearing warmer clothes, obviously prepared for the arrival of the cold night.


    "The girls?" Bai Zemin asked curiously as he looked around in search of the four little angels but was unable to find them anywhere.


    "Xiang Feng was taken by her mother for ast-minute walk since we will be leaving tomorrow. Luo Ning went to train her sword skill as she wanted to see if she could improve her own melee experience to diversify her attacks more with her shadow cats. Finally, Wen Yun and Wen Yan decided to follow Luo Ning for a walk around the military training ground." Lilith in her human form answered Bai Zemin''s question with a faint smile.


    Then, Wu Yijun blinked and while looking at Bai Zemin''s face said in confusion, "By the way, did something happen?"


    "Excuse me?" Bai Zemin looked at her nkly.


    "Oh, it''s just that I notice you happy but at the same time sad...." Wu Yijun blushed slightly and pointed out in a low voice, "I noticed it before but when your emotions are messed up you tend to rub your thumb with your index finger..."


    "..." Bai Zemin lowered his head stiffly and his expression froze as he saw that indeed, just as Wu Yijun had just said, he was currently rubbing his right thumb with the index finger of the same hand.


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched slightly for an instant and as she looked at Wu Yijun she couldn''t help but stare at her in a new light. She, who was basically the existence that had been together with Bai Zemin for the longest amount of time since the apocalypse began, had not noticed this small detail about him. But Wu Yijun had, even though the time she and Bai Zemin had spent together was probably not even 1/4 of the time he had been with Lilith.


    Regardless of whether this had been a result of Wu Yijun''s natural observational abilities being especially high or whether it was a result of her feelings for him, it was amazing that something so insignificant and small had not slipped her attention and that she had even managed to interpret the moment as well as the reason why Bai Zemin was subconsciously making that move.


    "Sis Yijun, this big sister really admits defeat this time. I take my hat off to you." Lilith smiled bitterly and sighed softly.


    "Haha..." Wu Yijun chuckled somewhat awkwardly and still blushing secretly looked at Bai Zemin hoping not to look weird in his eyes.


    "Indeed, something is going on." Bai Zemin sighed but shook his head as he said, "It remains to be seen the oue of everything. Let''s hope, we can only hope."


    He did not say "let''s hope for the best" as even Bai Zemin himself was not sure what was the best. Regardless of whether Liao Su chose life or death, probably neither choice would make him happy, but from the standpoint of mankind, it would naturally be best if he decided on life.


    Although he was curious about the close appearance between the two women, he temporarily decided to put the matter aside.


    "Instead, tell me about the preparations." He looked at Wu Yijun and changed the subject to one that had the ability to interfere with, "Is everything finished? We will leave tomorrow morning, there can be no slip-ups."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 578 - Couple?

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Couple?</h4>


    While Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun were talking about important matters regarding the big mobilization of the base that would be taking ce tomorrow, two maidens led by Qin Ming herself arrived in the living room and soundlessly arranged different dishes with sweet cakes, savory desserts, cookies, miniature pancakes, etc. After pouring three cups of tea, the women simply stepped aside and stood silently like statues waiting for any kind of order to be carried out as quickly as possible.


    Instead of always getting new maids, Bai Zemin kept those women who worked for him from the beginning and when his vi changed he simply resettled them with him. However, it was not as if Bai Zemin wanted to have countless vis throughout China; in the early stages of forming a faction it was best to keep each part of his power together rather than split into different camps.


    These maids not only enjoyed a great life which many women were envious of but they also enjoyed another privilege which in this world was incredibly valuable and crucial for survival: Information!


    Such as now, for example; these women were able to listen to the highest existence and one of the most important people for the proper functioning and growth of the faction chat about topics that usually no one would have the qualifications to listen to.


    Of course, the reason why these women were able to stay was because each and every one of them had been tested by the skill of the treasure called Inner Heart Mirror that Bai Zemin had obtained earlier. Each and every one of the people closest to Bai Zemin who were one Order below him had been tested by the power of the mirror among which his maidens naturally were,


    Knowing that none of them had evil thoughts towards him, Bai Zemin allowed them to stay.


    ording to Wu Yijun, there were some minor problems during the whole preparation process as apparently more than twentyrge vehicles that were crucial for transporting food and mutant beast corpses had damaged their engines.


    Although this was something that Bai Zemin and everyone else expected to happen sooner orter due to the modifications and the massive weight the engines were now carrying, it happened sooner than they estimated. It was clear that it was necessary to start using other means of transportation as the vehicles would probably no longer be serviceable within 1-2 years at most.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue was fast and wise. Since it was impossible to set out to scour the district now in search ofrge cargo vehicles due tock of time, she decided to sacrifice some military trucks that were meant to carry survivors to move cargo.


    "And what will happen to the survivors who need the trucks?" Bai Zemin asked curiously as he sipped a sip of tea and looked at Wu Yijun waiting for her response.


    Wu Yijun replied easily, "Don''t worry about that. Bing Xue and Lu Xiaoyao mobilized several teams and got arge number of vans and cars. Although fuel consumption will increase by about 20%-30%, it is the only way we can manage to move this fast."


    Bai Zemin gently tapped his index finger on the small ss table in front of him as he thought for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    In fact, the movement was being rushed so it was only natural that some things would go wrong, and if something went wrong it was most likely that something would be lost on the way to the solution. Fuel was a precious treasure but there was no other option unless Bai Zemin was willing to dy everything; something he definitely would not do as he wanted to move south as soon as possible.


    "It''s fine. It''s no big deal." He said calmly. "We can move those vehicles to the center part of the formation so even if they aren''t properly modified to survive in the apocalypse it should be fine."


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun discussed some more matters where she updated him on what happened during the time he was out ofbat.


    It was truly a fortune for him to have talents he could rely on such as Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. It was these two women who practically kept everything in order and in proper motion, as well as his reliable troops that prevented major problems from arising due to his absence; after all, Bai Zemin had disappeared from the line of sight of everyone for about a week counting the time that the war over the bridgested.


    "By the way, Wu Yijun. There is something important I would like to talk with you about." Bai Zemin said out of the blue shortly after everything became clear to him.


    "...Yes?" Wu Yijun looked at him somewhat nervously.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was serious and after hesitating for a moment he said slowly while looking into her eyes, "As you well know, tomorrow we will be arriving in Changping District and it won''t take us any time at all to establish a firm base considering our current strength... You know what that means, don''t you?"


    Wu Yijun was a very intelligent woman and her mind was quick. How could she not know what Bai Zemin was implying with his words?


    She hesitated for a moment before her expression became a bitplicated as she said quietly, "I.... I naturally understand... If my father is still alive, with his power in Changping District it is highly probable that he has already established arge camp somewhere in the district."


    The father of Wu Yijun was the supreme mayor of the entire Changping District, his status was countless times higher than that of the previous mayor of the Baiquan Subdistrict in which Bai Zemin''s camp was currently located. With his political power, the number of armed forces her father would have on hand should be more than enough to raise arge base, and if he joined hands with the army the firepower of that base should be at least 5 or 6 times greater than the pitiful firepower that the faction of Bai Zemin possessed.


    Bai Zemin put down his teacup on the table and stared at Wu Yijun. He sighed and said in a kind voice, "I promise I will be as kind as possible. I will do everything, absolutely everything within my power to make your father surrender and surrender the power of his forces. Of course, considering our friendship it goes without saying that I won''t let him or anyone else close to you live a miserable life, that''s a fact. However, I really see no possibility of a friendly reunion between the two sides."


    Wu Yijun''s shoulders slumped slightly. She also could not help but sigh as she recognized that Bai Zemin''s words were very mature and realistic. It was simply a dream to think that someone who had been in power for so long would surrender his forces just like that, just because a young man her daughter''s age who came literally out of nowhere was telling him to.


    "How about you two pretend to be a couple?"


    The voice of someone who had been enjoying a delicious apple pie broke the silence, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun froze before he looked at Lilith with weird eyes while Wu Yijun blushed furiously.


    "What?" Lilith shrugged her shoulders as she licked the spoon with her nimble little tongue. She looked at Wu Yijun and said calmly, "I''m sure you thought about this too sis Yijun, didn''t you?"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but have lewd thoughts as his gazetched onto Lilith''s pink little tongue and the crazy thing was that this woman clearly knew what was going through his mind as even while she was talking to Wu Yijun she smiled tantalizingly in his direction and swirled her tongue as if it were a flexible snake.


    However, soon his attention was redirected elsewhere when Wu Yijun did not deny the words of Lilith and instead said tenderly:


    "Mm. Actually, I thought of that too."


    "What?" Bai Zemin looked at her dumbfounded. "Are you out of your mind? Why would youe up with such a nonsensical idea like that?"


    If he had a daughter in the future and someday showed up at his house telling him that her boyfriend wanted to take all his stuff, he''d probably have to give her a good spanking and cut the little bastard''s head off!


    "That''s not how this works, Bai Zemin." Lilith shook her head and pointed with a smile, "If you prove to sis Yijun''s father that you possess enough power to threaten him but then turn out to be that you are his daughter''s fianc¨¦, then he won''t feel extremely reluctant to hand everything over to you since it will all stay in the family after all, won''t it?"


    "... That''s right." Wu Yijun nodded. She looked at Bai Zemin and smiled bitterly, "I thought about this option before but decided to put it aside when I began to realize how important this whole matter was to Bai Zemin. Thest thing I wish to do is to inconvenience him after all."


    Bai Zemin, who had been hurt in the past by love, naturally would not take lightly anything that rted romance. Wu Yijun, who realized this, decided topletely forget about her earlier idea to avoid his displeasure.


    "However, this is the best idea I''vee up with so far.... I''m sorry, I couldn''t think of something else." Wu Yijun apologized in embarrassment.


    She had been thinking very seriously about this matter; especially in thest few days when the day of truth was finally in sight. However, it was not easy to find a middle ground in which her family and Bai Zemin could get along. After all, Bai Zemin aspired to rule everything by force and this waspletely opposite to the rules of the entire Wu Family!


    Bai Zemin shook his head and didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry as he said, "At least for now, let''s put this bizarre idea aside. Let me share with you the idea that I came up by myself."


    Although he had been involved with politics recently as it was impossible to avoid it because Bai Zemin aspired to build a great dynasty, there were still many things that Bai Zemin could not get used to. One of them was arranged rtionships; from the point of view of someone like him who had been raised in a normal family, rtionships should be decided by oneself rather than for benefits.


    If he ever in the future started a rtionship with Wu Yijun it should be because they both felt it and not to avoid a battle.


    If the worst came to the worst Bai Zemin wouldpletely crush the forces of the father of Wu Yijun no matter how many warriors he had to kill; he just had to let the man and his family live out of respect and consideration for Wu Yijun, but the rest was none of his business.


    Of course, if possible Bai Zemin wanted to avoid as many casualties as possible. After all, the power of mankind would fall further and further for every brave warrior killed.


    Bai Zemin told Wu Yijun and Lilith about his idea, but when both women heard it, their expressions became quite interesting.


    Lilith and Wu Yijun looked at each other once Bai Zemin finished exining everything before turning their heads to stare at him.


    "It''s really going to be fun to watch this."


    "It really will be. Now I even can''t wait for it."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he watched the two women in front of him smiling excitedly just like little children waiting for their Christmas presents.


    Had he be some kind of attraction?


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 579 - The Aura Of A Real King

    <h4>Chapter 579 - The Aura Of A Real King</h4>


    The sun was rising just above the horizon and little by little the darkness that had been queen for several hours began to recede peacefully without trying to fight for its rule over the skies against the light that slowly but surely began to take over the realm where the stars resided.


    The cold night wind slowly began to turn slightly warmer and the sea breeze from a few hundred miles distant brought with it the pure and natural essence of the salty waters. With the winds blowing mainly from the south, the trees ranging from tens of meters for the smallest to a few hundred meters for the tallest swayed in sync forming a particrly beautiful swaying motion along with the whistling sound the wind made as it cut through the thick leaves.


    The clock had not even struck 6 a.m. yet, 10 minutes to go, when the entire camp with thergest human poption still alive in Yanqing District started to be hectic and the streets that until a few minutes ago were mostly uninhabited became gathering points as the survivors started toe out of their homes.


    Some of them carried small backpacks, others carriedrger bags, a few opted for some suitcases, and a minority simply had themselves. However, the truth was that all of them knew what they had to do and what they were not allowed to do; after seeing with their own eyes how the troublemakers were punished with death, no one dared to cause trouble and even those who watched from inside their homes with resentment said nothing.


    The families of survivors who knew among themselves nodded to each other as they left their homes and as if by prior agreement began to walk in a southerly direction. Everyone, regardless of their location, walked to the south in silence.


    An older woman in her mid-50s but looking especially energetic held the hand of her 15-year-old son with one hand and with the other clutched tightly to a stic bag that contained several types of foodstuffs such as rice and canned sardines.


    "Aunt Mei, you really won''te with us?" the woman asked with sadness in her voice as she looked at the woman around 60 who was waiting for them outside the house with a free smile.


    The woman named Aunt Mei shook her head and reached out her hand full of wrinkles like dry tree bark to tousle the hair of the teenager who with a grumpy expression let her do as she pleased.


    "Gao Li, my life has improved a lot during thest week thanks to the new government. I''m sure the leaders will not treat you poorly when you all arrive to the south." Aunt Mei said looking at the young boy''s mother. "But, I am already 62 this year, my husband died fighting the zombies and I haven''t heard from my son since it all started. I have no reason to continue living and so far I''ve done nothing but go with the flow by staying here. Instead of taking up a precious seat, I''d rather let someone else take it."


    Although there were many vehicles avable, the number of survivors in the faction currently exceeded 30,000 so it was not certain that all of them could have a ce to travel and those who had to walk would be more prone to die. After all, while armed troops and soul evolvers would be protecting the perimeter with gun-mounted vehicles and heavy weaponry, problems and slips could ur at any time considering the situation the world was in.


    Gao Li looked at Aunt Mei sadly but insisted no more and instead sighed. Aunt Mei was a kind person but also terribly stubborn like a mule and since she had already made her decision it didn''t matter if it was Gao Li or even the King of Yanqing himself; no one would get her to take a step back.


    "Go. Go and take good care of this little gant you have here." Aunt Meiughed, showing the inside of her mouth devoid of almost any teeth.


    The young man felt annoyed at the sight of the old woman''s ugly smile and herpliment was not taken kindly. But little did he know that when his mind matured enough, he would be sad that he didn''t appreciate that brief moment and those words brimming with affection. Sometimes, age was crucial in realizing things that were often more important than we thought they really were.


    Gao Li said no more, and after bowing to Aunt Mei she took her son, joining the rest of the survivors to form a long line along and through the streets simr to a giant dragon that kept growing.


    Scenes like the one above were the most poignant and sad, but they were not the most normal. The most normal ones were those in which the survivors who did not wish to leave their homes and belongings watched resentfully from inside their houses as everyone left in orderly silence.


    These survivors who had already settled in the Baiquan Camp long before Bai Zemin arrived to take over had forgotten the cruelty and ferocity of the mutant beasts, as well as the terror of the zombies.


    Therefore, in the midst of anger and oblivion, they believed that they would probably be fine. With all the surrounding threats having been eliminated, there should be no problems; it was what everyone thought and a big part of the reason they weren''t leaving.


    Those survivors who lived near the south gate of the base had to walk while those who lived in the vicinity of the north, east, and west gates were led by several groups of survivors hired in advance to serve as guides to key points where several buses could carry over 100 survivors per trip.


    With certain roads in the base enclosed by red ribbons as a signal and warning for survivors to leave them clear, the buses were constantly going back and forth carrying survivors to the south gate without stopping.


    * * *


    Four hourster.


    -South gate of the base.


    Standing on top of the south wall which had been reinforced with wood and was now over 10 meters high, a small group of people watched the scene below with different expressions on their faces.


    Each and every one of them was a soul evolver; powerful ones at that.


    The lowest level among those standing there was 25 and that person was already a First Order existence that had been broken two days ago while those in the higher levels were in the midst of their quests to break the barrier that divided the First Order from the Second Order.


    Standing precisely in the middle of everyone and slightly ahead, Bai Zemin gently caressed the delicate body of the little pink dolphin in his embrace as he watched therge crowd of people gathering hundreds of meters away; there were so many people that his vision was practically covered by a sea of human heads.


    He was wearing a Rank 1 leather armor of deep blue to ck color with over 700 defense points; armor which previously belonged to one of the Generals of the asura army and that he had appropriated to use until he settled in his new base to be able to forge a better one by himself. Shangguan Bing Xue had already handed him back his cloak days ago so with steel chains acting as a link between the cloak and the shoulder pads the wind did its job to make it sway constantly creating pping sounds.


    Seeing the armed soldiers and police officers standing at different strategic points in charge of maintaining the order while more than 500 people were in charge of organizing the survivors to board the vehicles and leave their luggage at the indicated points in an orderly manner, Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a strange light and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Several minutester, a very pretty girl who would surely be a beauty when she grew up approached him and with her small hand pulled his cloak to get his attention.


    Bai Zemin looked down slightly and his gaze met the big ck eyes of Luo Ning, who was wearing night-ck leather armor to match her long hair and a sword with a saw-like de attached to her waist.


    "Big brother Bai, have you already be king?" The girl asked in an innocent voice and attractingughter from those standing slightly behind.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and while looking forward again replied in a mocking voice, "No, little Ning. Big brother is nothing but a bandit with nond for now."


    "Oh..." Luo Ning''s voice was muffled and clearly disappointed as she really wanted to be a real princess. She looked at Bai Zemin silently before saying in confusion, "But, big brother Bai really looks like a real king."


    "Is that so?" Bai Zemin looked at her with a smile but didn''t pay too much attention to her words.


    Just then, someone else stepped forward and added, "Indeed, Leader. It''s been a few days since Ist saw you but when I saw you again this morning I was very surprised to find that your whole being seemed to change remarkably."


    "Xiao Ming? What do you mean?" Bai Zemin turned and looked at one of the people most loyal to him and thest soul evolver to break into the First Order recently.


    Xiao Ming scratched his head and searched for the right words as he said, "I don''t know how to exin it.... It''s like you''re stronger but it doesn''t feel like that either.... It''s a weird feeling that looking at you makes me want to worship you."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know what to say. Xiao Ming had always admired him so from the point of view of Bai Zemin nothing had really changed.


    However, Xiao Ming saying it was a thing but Shangguan Bing Xue also agreeing was different.


    She took a step forward and looked at Bai Zemin from the toe of his boots to the tip of his disheveled hair before slowly saying, "Indeed. I felt that something in you had changed over the course of the war on the bridge but at the time I couldn''t be sure because of the situation and then you fell into a deep sleep to heal your soul so that feeling just disappeared..... But now that I see you again, you really look different. No, rather, the feeling your body emits is different."


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue faintly waiting for her to continue.


    "As Xiao Ming said, it''s weird." She said as her gaze wandered over the body of Bai Zemin. "Before, you gave the feeling of someone wild and dangerous just like a bloodthirsty beast.... But now, the feeling, or rather the aura emanating from your body, feels way softer and more delicate than before but at the same time exudes hidden danger that subconsciously evokes respect for you."


    Chen He looked Bai Zemin in the face and said in a firm voice, "Basically, if before you were like an unsheathed sword constantly releasing its energy now you feel more like a sheathed sword waiting for the moment to cut its enemy in two."


    Everyone looked at Chen He with surprise. He had been very quiettely but now that they looked at him more carefully it seemed that not only had he grown in strength but that immature air that surrounded him before had practically disappearedpletely, increasing his natural masculine charm tremendously.


    Bai Zemin rubbed his chin and taking in all the words he had just been told naturally came to a conclusion.


    Lonely Wolf Aura, the skill he had obtained during his battle to the death against the beast leader on the bridge.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 580 - Meeting Xian Meier Again

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Meeting Xian Mei''er Again</h4>


    The skill Lonely Wolf Aura was a skill that although it depended on Bai Zemin''s Magic stat, in contrast to all his other skills it did not depend on magic power at all; it depended entirely on the killing intent he had. The stronger the killing intent of Bai Zemin was, the greater the effects the skill Lonely Wolf Aura would show, and in retrospect, those within the range of the skill would suffer stronger consequences.


    Previously Bai Zemin was literally a beast in human skin as even when he smiled kindly the people around him could sense mortal danger not as a result of looking at him but by being near him. This was because the number of lives Bai Zemin had taken with his own hands in such a short time was simply too huge!


    Bai Zemin had ughtered evolved beasts, goblins, humans, asuras, zombies, mutant nts, sea creatures.... He had definitely ughtered over 1 billion living beings; and all of this had happened in less than three months!


    Just like when a baby starts walking for the first time and tripping was inevitable, Bai Zemin was not able to control his own aura as this aura of killing intent had been acquired too fast. Therefore, without him realizing it, a hint of his killing intent would always seep out of his body which resulted in him looking like a "bloodthirsty unsheathed sword".


    But with the skill Lonely Wolf Aura acting as a sheath, all of the killing intent of Bai Zemin was perfectly sealed and waiting for the opportune moment when he decided to release it.


    With all that ferocity and savagery perfectly hidden, all Shangguan Bing Xue and the others saw was a young man whose charisma managed to win the hearts of tens of thousands and for whom many of his subordinates would not hesitate toy down their lives; an existence whose aura was that of a worthy king whom everyone was willing to follow.


    The change was so great that even Luo Ning, who was only a little girl of 9 years old, noticed it. However, those who had not been fortunate enough to meet Bai Zemin during his first steps and watch him grow as he stumbled and stood on scraped knees ignoring the pain would never be able to appreciate such a change or understand how amazing this transformation was.


    * * *


    Approximately 3 hourster, about 33,000 survivors boarded the vehicles that had been prepared in advance. However, there were approximately 700 survivors who were unlucky because the space inside the trucks, buses, cars, and vans was not enough for them to get in.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue had thought of a perfect countermeasure for this. The night before, she had created several sizable ice wagons and after connecting those wagons with chains and attaching them to the war tanks whose draught power was the strongest as well as the IFVs, all the survivors finally boarded properly.


    "You really did a wonderful job, Bing Xue."


    Walking with his greatsword sheathed behind his back and leading at the front of the huge caravan that was moving in a southerly direction at just over 40 kilometers per hour, Bai Zemin praised the woman walking beside him on his right side.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded indifferently and said slowly, "If those people had not been able to get into a vehicle they would have had to walk hundreds of kilometers, which would dy us horribly. Neither you, nor I, nor anyone else wants to waste so much time. That''s why I spent all my Manast night to create those wagons."


    "I see... That way you could recharge all your Mana overnight while you sleep." Bai Zemin chuckled and praised her again, "Really cool."


    The group continued to advance in defensive formation, asionally meeting the obstruction of some mutant beast that had casually left the forest. However, the power of the current Transcendent faction had literally transcendedpared to its power half a month ago.


    With around 1500 soul evolvers capable of keeping up with the motorized fleet over long distances, the weaker areas of the perimeter were sealed off by them while the gun-mounted vehicles and IFVs did the rest.


    No creature managed to cause any trouble or raise too much chaos, far less sneak through the ranks and kill any survivors.


    Along the way, the biggest inconvenience the Transcendent faction experienced was a blockade from a huge lizard that was over 5 meters tall and at least 15 meters long. However, even though the creature was a respectable First Order existence, Chen He tore it into thousands of pieces when its body exploded after a powerful explosive arrow empowered by magic fire.


    With the roads created by Bai Zemin beforehand and no obstacles that could be called really troublesome blocking the way, therge caravanposed of more than two thousand vehicles took about 5 hours to reach the bridge.


    During that time, neither Bai Zemin nor any core member had to step forward except for Chen He who volunteered to end the life of the giant mutant lizard.


    But when they arrived at the bridge, an incredible scene awaited them.


    "My God!"


    "What the... What is that?!"


    "Beasts!"


    ...


    The survivors inside the vehicles were frightened and their faces turned tremendously pale as they saw that inside the waters were around 5000 sea beasts among which were some whose sizes could simply be considered colossal.


    Fortunately, Wu Yijun had already thought that something like this could happen so she had prepared soldiers with machine guns or low level soul evolvers to fix any problems before they woke up.


    "Silence!"


    "Quiet!"


    "Everyone stay in your seats orderly!"


    ...


    The soldiers and low-level soul evolvers inside the vehicles roared at the top of their lungs, silencing the panicked survivors before the other survivors caught on and became too big a problem to be handled with a soft hand.


    At that moment, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice rang out from the soldiers'' military radios or vehicle radios:


    "Everyone. Keep calm and maintain order. The creatures in front of us are allies and therefore there is no need to fear. I repeat, keep order, the creatures in front of us are allies. Any troublemakers will be taken down from the vehicles by force."


    The words of Shangguan Bing Xue were like a cascade of icy water falling on the heads of the survivors in the middle of winter and that little me of chaos that threatened to awaken died even faster than the speed at which it was born.


    However, the survivors were stunned and confused to hear that the beasts in front of them were not only not enemies but actually allies! Was the owner of that voice joking? No, but judging by the respectful expression of all the soldiers and soul evolvers, it seemed unlikely that the owner of that voice was a lunatic and instead appeared to be someone of incredibly high status within the government.


    But... Sea beasts allied with humans? The survivors looked at each other and amidst the fear they could all see in the eyes of those around them, there was also a spark of puzzlement and confusion.


    In fact, even the soldiers and soul evolvers were confused and perplexed about the situation. Had it not been for the fact that they had been warned beforehand, the war tanks and assault machinery would have begun firing long ago.


    Since the more powerful ones were clearing the way, there were no military vehicles at the front of the formation and instead, they were moved to the sides and rear; this meant that those traveling in the front buses and sitting in the front seats had a bit of a view on what was going on.


    "Look!"


    "Those people are walking towards the sea!"


    "Are they really our allies?"


    ...


    The survivors at the front began to whisper under their breath as they pointed their fingers towards Bai Zemin''s party that out of nowhere had started moving in the direction of the bridge.


    Bai Zemin stopped 50 meters away from the bridge and looked behind him over his shoulder, "You all wait here."


    Everyone nodded without asking questions. However, Shangguan Bing Xue stepped forward and asked to go with him.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin decided that it was okay to let her go with him since she and the Seventh Princess of the East Sea already knew each other anyway. Besides, Shangguan Bing Xue was smart and could help negotiate some terms he would like to bring up next.


    Under the watchful and anxious eyes of everyone, Bai Zemin approached the bridge next to Shangguan Bing Xue. When they reached the shore, he stopped and patted Xiao Xiao''s little head while saying softly, "Xiao Xiao, is the mermaid princess here?"


    "Pupu!" Xiao Xiao nodded as she looked up to meet his eyes.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and that little rock weighing on his heart finally subsidedpletely. After all, even he couldn''t be sure that all those sea beasts in sight were allies since as the Seventh Princess had told him, things in the sea wereplicated as much if not more than on the surface because there were so many separate sides.


    "Could you ask her toe?" he requested softly.


    "Pupu!" Xiao Xiao nodded again before her eyes released a strange pink glow.


    The pink glow released a spiritual wave invisible to the naked eye but which was felt by all. The spiritual wave passed through the sea with ease and as if there were no obstruction it continued to move further and deeper into the sea waters.


    Seconds passed and turned into minutes. Before Bai Zemin realized it, 5 minutes had passed but there was still no trace of the mermaid princess.


    He and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces but neither said anything. Instead, they continued to wait patiently.


    Standing among the soul evolvers who were standing next to Bai Zemin previously, Nangong Yi was a bit bored after 10 minutes passed so he took out a box of cigarettes from his pants pocket and lit one.


    "Man, that giant jellyfish really looks dangerous." He pointed out as he exhaled the smoke from his lungs. His eyes held a hint of fear as he said aloud, "Those lightning shes that asionally appear and disappear look especially painful."


    The giant jellyfish he was talking about was one of thergest beasts within the sea, a terrifying beast over 30 meters tall and with hundreds of tentacles that asionally swayed in the distance and raised waves several hundred meters high. On its almostpletely transparent, body lightning shes could be seen which generated low booms every time they appeared or disappeared.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Nangong Yi noticed that the sea was moving strangely so he quickly looked towards that spot.


    A wave of about 200 meters rose without warning and as if it was a magic wave charged towards the bridge at full speed. However, what caught everyone''s attention was something else.


    "My God!" Nangong Yi shouted loudly and didn''t even care about the precious cigarette that flew out of his mouth along with a liter of saliva. He pointed to the top of the wave and roared, "It really is a mermaid! Holy shit! A real mermaid I tell you!"


    Despite all that had happened and was happening in the world, mermaids were legendary creatures even before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. Therefore, it was not only Nangong Yi who was surprised but everyone else also watched dumbfounded as the beautiful mermaid princess approached the bridge with an elegant smile on her face.


    The appearance of a mermaid was equally, if not more surprising than when the goblins appeared for the first time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 581 - Queen Of The Seas And King Of The Earth

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Queen Of The Seas And King Of The Earth</h4>


    The arrival of the mermaid princess shocked everyone to the marrow of their bones and even the top-ranking soul evolvers who had been informed about the fact that Bai Zemin seemed to have formed some sort of alliance with an important existence of marine life expected that such existence to be a legendary mermaid! Therefore, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Xian Mei''er not only had smooth and shiny skin but her seductive body apanied by her face whose beauty did not lose to Wu Yijun level beauties made her a very gorgeous beauty. Even those small scales that were asionally visible on her skin only addedyers of mysterious and exotic but not at all unpleasant charm. Therefore, coupled with the mysticism of mermaids, it was no wonder that her appearance stunned everyone.


    "Human leader, I see that your people are really big." Xian Mei''er still kept some distance from the edge of the bridge so when she reached 300 meters she stopped and carefully observed therge number of humans forming metal ranks reaching as far as the eye could not reach.


    Although the 300-meter distance between her and Bai Zemin could be closed with a strong stomp from him and she knew it, Xian Mei''er was a creature of the seas and being too close tond would only weaken her power tremendously. Not to mention that she was still a little afraid of the power that Bai Zemin had exhibited during the war of the four races on the bridge back then.


    Of course, Bai Zemin understood the reasons of the mermaid princess and in fact, if he was in her position he probably wouldn''t even get as close as she was doing now. After all, in this world, one could not even trust one''s own race so it was normal to think that trusting other races was even crazier.


    However, sometimes those we didn''t know the most were often more trustworthy than those we did; you just had to find out.


    "Shit!" Nangong Yi shouted again with wide eyes and said in shock, "She can even speak Mandarin!"


    <i>Bang</i>!


    Without warning, Nangong Yi received a heavy blow on the head that sent him staggering several steps forward and when he looked back he saw Zhong De staring at him.


    "Surnamed Nangong, can you calm down? You are putting all of mankind to shame."


    Nangong Lingxin sighed and covered her face as if she was embarrassed as she muttered, "Even Xiao Ming doesn''t behave like this.... Big brother, you really..."


    In the distance, Xian Mei''er observed the weird human interaction with a raised eyebrow and couldn''t help but remark, "You humans sure are funny, aren''t you?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth contracted several times as the urge of wanting to turn around to give Nangong Yi a good beating was born and growing inside him, barely restraining himself against it reluctantly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not much different in this regard as she was the one in charge of warning everyone what was going to happen. If she had known that the key factory in the word "mermaid" she would have added it to the information!


    "Anyway, mermaid princess. I see your army has grown a lot over the course of a week." Bai Zemin wisely avoided the embarrassing matter from before and instead looked carefully at the several thousand sea beasts within the waters, stopping mainly at the three most conspicuous ones.


    Apart from the giant jellyfish, there was also a turtle over 20 meters tall whose shell was as big as the dome that covered thergest space telescope in China and the tough scales covering its body looked tough enough to ignore any kind of piercing bullet with ease; this kind of defense type creature would be a big problem to deal with as even the power of war tanks would be ineffective against it.


    Finally, there was also a swordfish at least 15 meters long and 4 or 5 meters tall that seemed to have some skill in controlling mes as even while inside the water it managed to keep the fire surrounding its main weapon from causing problems when it touched the sea. A type attack creature at its maximum.


    All three were powerful Second Order creatures and if one added the shark from before to the three of them it could easily be deduced that Xian Mei''er currently had four Second Order existences under hermand.... No, there was also Xiao Xiao so she had five of them!


    This was a colossal contrastpared to the pitiful mermaid princess who had lost practically 90% of her army during the war against the zombie-beast alliance. But the most amazing thing of all was that she had managed to get such powerful subordinates in such a short time!


    This fact was very eye-opening and it greatly alerted Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin as in a certain sense these beasts were proof and representation of how dangerous the seas were.


    Xian Mei''er responded with a cheerful smile to the words Bai Zemin said as the excitement was noticeable in her voice: "Oh, you mean these? It was not difficult to recruit new troops. As I previously mentioned to you and Shangguan Bing Xue, the situation in the seas is tooplicated right now which is why food rules to some extent. I am not the only one who does not wish to see my breed devouring each other, therefore, after a bit of searching I managed to recruit over 10.000 new troops among which are these three Second Order existences."


    Xian Mei''er had invested practically 60% of all the zombie corpses and about 40% of Soul Stones she obtained as spoils of war back then all for the sake of recruiting these sea troops. The biggest investment was naturally made to gain the loyalty of the giant jellyfish, the defensive turtle, and the fire attack swordfish; but the Seventh Princess had realized one thing in the war over the bridge.


    At that time, even though the humans were only two, they were so powerful that they alone could represent an entire race to form an alliance. Therefore, numbers did not always mean everything despite their clear importance. Precisely for this reason, the approach of the Seventh Princess of the East Sea whom everyone called stupid for dreaming about an "Impossible" changed slightly.


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded as his gaze inspected with apparentziness over the soldiers of the Seventh Princess of the East Sea. Then, he turned to look at her and said with a smile, "You really are trustworthy, unlike many humans. You said you woulde and you here you are."


    Xian Mei''er adjusted a strand of hair behind her ear as she said slowly, "Bai Zemin, remember that even though we canmunicate and chat with each other, this is all thanks to the treasure embedded in my forehead. At the end of the day, you and I are living beings belonging topletely opposite races; while you live on earth, I live in the depths of the waters.... Therefore, it is only natural that our train of thought differs."


    For humans, failing to keep their promises or reneging on their words was the most normal thing in the world. From minor matters to matters of life and death, there was no shortage of humans who could not be trusted at all as their words were as insignificant as anything else that existed in the world.


    However, to the intelligent creatures of the sea, the word of a warrior represented everything. From the honor to the trust a warrior would have for the rest of their lives, everything depended not only on the strength but also on the courage a warrior gave themselves through the fulfillment of their promises. This applied especially for members of the royalty and while Xian Mei''er was aware that she did not need to keep her word to a human, she had her principles just in the same way that Bai Zemin had his.


    "... I guess you''re right." He said with a slight nod.


    "Xiao Xiao,e with me." Xian Mei''er stretched both arms forward with a warm smile.


    However, little Xiao Xiao Xiao did not fly out to her right away as she normally would.


    The little pink dolphin looked at Bai Zemin with teary eyes and seemed quite reluctant, something that made the heart of the human many people called cruel and selfish feel a bit bitter.


    "Puu..." Xiao Xiao made a low sound as if to express her pain, but finally obeyed the mermaid princess and with a mighty jump using the body of Bai Zemin as momentum she soared into the sky.


    "You, child..." Xian Mei''er caught the little pink dolphin and didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Bai Zemin and said, "Looks like Xiao Xiao really likes you."


    The little pink dolphin looked down at the bridge with teary eyes and from the way her little body was trembling it seemed like she was trying hard not to cry.


    Bai Zemin held up both hands and decided not toment on the matter. Instead, he decided to start with the matter that was really his business since this could also help the little Xiao Xiao dolphin''s sadness and pain to be relieved.


    "Xian Mei''er, you said before that you were not interested in the throne that would make you queen of the entire East Sea, didn''t you?"


    Subconsciously, the body of Shangguan Bing Xue tensed slightly when she heard Bai Zemin''s question. They had been conversing throughout the travel here so she was clear about what he intended to do next, and a lot of things were dependent on it.


    In fact, to say that the future of what would happen onnd and in the depths of the seas was tied strongly to the conversation that was about to take ce with a human and a mermaid as the main focus was not exaggerated at all.


    "Uh?" Xian Mei''er was about to urge Bai Zemin to instruct his people to start crossing the bridge in order to get this all over with at once since she was currently very busy, but his sudden and unusual question left her confused so she couldn''t answer right away.


    After several seconds, the mermaid princess blinked and nodded still feeling confused: "Yeah.... Actually, I have no interest in fighting for the throne. As I told you the other day, my goal is another one."


    "If I''m not mistaken, your goal is to prevent within the margin of possibility your people from devouring each other, isn''t it?" Bai Zemin asked, to which Xian Mei''er nodded. Then, he continued, "Correct me if I''m wrong but, what would happen if someone from your realm starts devouring creatures from other realms wouldn''t that be a war?"


    "That is..." Xian Mei''er frowned tightly.


    The question asked by Bai Zemin had hit a really hard spot in the heart of the Seventh Princess. This question might seem insignificant but it was actually very crucial and that same question had been asked far before by her father.


    "If you want to prevent your people from devouring each other, then you will have to attack other races. There is no other option. This, however, will lead to a war between races, so it doesn''t matter if it is a war between sea kingdoms or not since a war is a war and death is bound to happen." Bai Zemin remarked in a serious voice, his eyes focused on the expression of the mermaid princess to observe her changes at all times.


    At the end of the day, the dream of Xian Mei''er was nothing more than that, a dream. While dreams coulde true, usually dreams simply stayed as dreams. Not for nothing were there the phrases "daydreaming" or "stop dreaming in the real world."


    "What do you want to achieve by asking all this?" Xian Mei''er looked at Bai Zemin a little grumpily.


    Although she knew that the human in front of her was right, her heart and principles were not so weak as to give up her ideal just because of mere words. She would fight to the death to achieve her goal even if she failed in the attempt.


    Hearing the Seventh Princess''s question, a faint smile grew at the corner of Bai Zemin''s lips.


    Now, each piece had fallen where he wanted it to be. The execution would be what would decide everything now.


    "Xian Mei''er, how about forming an alliance with me? I''m not talking about a temporal alliance like the one we are currently in, I mean a total alliance where you will support mepletely and I will support you with all my power." Bai Zemin looked severely at the mermaid princess and proposed, "Not with the human race you can''t trust, but with me, the one who will lead them."


    While Bai Zemin was human, Xian Mei''er had already witnessed that at least for the most part she could trust him. While she still had certain reservations against him, this was because Bai Zemin was just too strong so it was natural to be somewhat fearful of someone like that.


    However, the Seventh Princess of the East Sea and the King of Yanqing had worked together before.


    During that brief but important coboration, the King of Yanqing could have hidden the beast leader''s corpse and the Seventh Princess of the East Sea would never have known about it due to the existence of a Legend-grade treasure such as the spatial storage ring. But he did not and instead not only kept his word to surrender thousands of beast corpses and over 20,000,000 zombies but also gave Xian Mei''er a head which contained a priceless Third Order Soul Stone inside.


    Xian Mei''er was silent for a long time before raising her head to look at Bai Zemin.


    "I''m hearing you."


    Xian Mei''er did not say yes nor did she say no. However, the smile on Bai Zemin''s face finally settledpletely as he realized that the deal was sealed in stone now.


    "That''s good."


    * * * * * * *


    End of volume 3!


    Volume name: Sea and Land Alliance.


    This volume was over 250 chapters long and I hope you enjoyed it. See youter in the first chapter of volume 4 :)


    Remember to visit my other story, Samsara Online, if you like my writing style <3


    Many more interesting and exciting things toe!

 Chapter 582 - Changping District & First Growth Of Earths Mass (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Changping District & First Growth Of Earth''s Mass (Part 1)</h4>


    "As I said before, war is inevitable. If for the sake of feeding your people you attack another sea kingdom, not only will you be the trigger for the death of even more of your people but your own father and family will surely not let you go easily. On the other hand, the power of you sea lives fall greatly when you step onnd, so, no matter how powerful you are, you will definitely experience many casualties."


    The words that Bai Zemin said once again hit critical points that made the mermaid princess''s heart clench tightly. She, despite being taken for a fool, had naturally thought about the points Bai Zemin had just made and therefore knew that as cruel as the reality may be that was the truth she had to live in and therefore ept.


    Attack other sea kingdoms? Sure, surely Xian Mei''er would obtain many corpses of other creatures to feed her people. But in return, she would unleash a war that would kill millions.


    Attack zombies or humans onnd? Sure, Xian Mei''er would surely get some bodies to feed her people. But with the drastic decline in power of the sea creatures as they left the waters, the casualties her people would suffer would be catastrophic; hadn''t she experienced it a week ago in the war of the four races on the bridge?


    In fact, there were even many sea creatures that did not have the ability to leave the seas.


    Therefore, her hands were tied in this situation. After all, just like Bai Zemin, the Seventh Princess of the Eastern Sea was not a supreme existence at all as to do as she pleased.


    "... Do you have something in mind?" Xian Mei''er looked at Bai Zemin with narrowed eyes.


    She didn''t believe that someone like Bai Zemin could have be so strong just coincidentally. To be strong, an existence also needed intelligence or tremendously powerful instinct to take them to the top!


    "Of course, I do." Bai Zemin smiled faintly and his eyes shed curiously as he slowly said, "You, as the Seventh Princess of the East Sea, cannot attack other sea realms to avoid a war.... But I am different. After all, I am human!"


    Xian Mei''er wanted to say something but Bai Zemin raised a hand to indicate her to be silent for a moment, then, he continued:


    "Besides, just like in the seas, onnd there are many races other than my human race. But in contrast to your sea lives,nd creatures like us do not form firm kingdoms yet so we are all fighting fierce wars constantly." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a touch of coldness as he said, "Then, if you help me, you will be able to obtain hundreds of thousands and even millions of corpses of all kinds of species to feed your people."


    The eyes of Xian Mei''er shined brightly as if a million stars that had been sleeping inside awakened at the same time when Bai Zemin''s words clicked in her brain.


    Just as Bai Zemin had just said, everything that was trouble to Xian Mei''er was nothing to him! What to her meant war to him was just a natural act to do!


    However, even though everything seemed perfect, the mermaid princess was no simpleton. She noticed several weak points in the statements of Bai Zemin so she didn''t hesitate to point them out next.


    "So... You''re telling me that if we team up, we''ll both get what we want without harming the other?" Xian Mei''er asked with a frown. Seeing Bai Zemin nod, she asked in confusion, "But I don''t understand, why would you choose me?"


    In the seas, the intelligence of many creatures was no different from the intelligence of a human being; especially royalty members like Xian Mei''er. Therefore, if Bai Zemin wanted to form an alliance, with his power he could easily seek his ways to contact some other prince or princess who was in a better position than her and surely none would refuse.


    After all, who would turn down such a powerful ally when the battle for the throne of Lost City was bing increasingly dangerous and heated? Even if Bai Zemin was a being of the earth, there were many treasures in the seas capable of helping him close that gap for a certain period of time; more than enough time for him to cause chaos among the other sides with his monstrous strength.


    "Naturally, I have my reasons." Bai Zemin raised a hand with his clenched fist and extended a finger upward. "First of all, you are trustworthy. You have proven yourself before and I am sure that considering your pride and kindness to your people you will not break your own principles. While it is true that the other princesses or the other princes of the East Sea might be as trustworthy as you, I have no time to waste looking for them and I don''t want to risk meeting a treacherous dog either."


    Although Xian Mei''er did not understand the ng "treacherous dog" very well, she understood 99.9% of what Bai Zemin wanted to exin with his words. Moreover, it was clear from how he openly narrated about his urgency that he was being sincere about this.


    "Second point." Bai Zemin extended another finger upwards and continued calmly, "Unlike the other princes and princesses who are willing to kill themselves just for the sake of sitting on some golden or diamond throne, you, Xian Mei''er, you scramble your head thinking of ways to help your people without harming your family even though they would not hesitate to kill you for a single second if it is for their benefit. I think this is another proof of your dignity and pride, therefore, one more point to trust you for."


    Xian Mei''er looked at Bai Zemin with weird eyes and could not help but remark, "Even though they are my siblings, we only share blood on our Lord Father''s side. In fact, considering that my mother is only a low-ranking mermaid it is already a miracle that I am considered part of the royal family."


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and said in a firm voice, "Family is family. There is no need for us to debate this point here, princess. You and I were raised differently and thus our views towards our family probably differ greatly as well, therefore, it is better not to waste time on this matter."


    Although Xian Mei''er was still confused, since to her the other princes and princesses were not family at all, she nodded without saying anything else. After all, as Bai Zemin had just pointed out, the two of them had lived 1000% opposite lives until now. Moreover, she was also surprised at how heavy his voice was as this was probably the first time she had heard the human in front of her be so unwavering about something.


    But in fact, from the point of view of Bai Zemin, the words of Xian Mei''er were no different from pure nonsense. He had lived his whole life with a girl he didn''t even share half a drop of blood with, they were raised together as siblings and were close as if they really were, just because he didn''t share any DNA with her Bai Zemin shouldn''t consider Meng Qi as his sister? Pure bullshit.


    To him, the family was the family and the family should be there to help and support each other, not to kill each other for some gold coins. Simple as that.


    Putting aside the mermaid princess''s question, Bai Zemin raised a third finger and said in a serious voice: "Third and final point.... Our goals somehow align with each other in such a way that we will do little or no harm to each other''s interests."


    Xian Mei''er lowered her head to think for a moment before raising it again and asking, "You still haven''t told me what you want." She frowned and pursued, "Bai Zemin, what is your goal and what do you have in mind to achieve it? I cannot give you an answer until I know this."


    Bai Zemin lowered his hand again and said without missing a beat, "My goal is simple. First of all, I want to rule China and I must achieve it before 11 months pass from this point."


    "... I see." Xian Mei''er was not too surprised by the goal of wanting to rule China, what surprised her was the clearly tight time limit. However, she didn''t know much about surface affairs so she didn''t get too much into it either.


    "In exchange for your help in making me the King of China, I will help you be Queen of the East Sea." He said, taking the mermaid princess by surprise.


    "Queen of the East Sea? The Lost Queen?" Xian Mei''er raised her voice and practically shrieked as if she had be hysterical: "Are you crazy?! To do that I would need a huge army! Not only that, I will also have to fight all the princes and princesses of the East Sea but even then I will have to face Lord Father at the end to prove that I am worthy of the throne!"


    Although Xian Mei''er understood the reason why Bai Zemin proposed such a thing, she could not help but look at him as if he was a lunatic. After all, she knew how powerful the other factions of her realm were and in her eyes wanting to be the queen to gain total control over her realm in order to avoid continuous mass murder was nothing more than an impossible fantasy to achieve.


    The voice of Xian Mei''er was very loud so those who were in the first few hundred meters near the bridge could hear her clearly. However, none of them understood much of what the conversation was about. Still, the words army and fighting, as well as princes and princesses, were enough for even the dumbest of them to realize that something really big was being nned ahead.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression, wanting to see what kind of answer he would give next.


    Bai Zemin''s reply was very simple. His expression was as indifferent as his voice as he said, "And?"


    "... And...?" Xian Me''er looked at him with wide eyes as she muttered under her breath.


    She expected any reply but one as simple and in as that one so she didn''t know how to react or what to say next.


    But in fact, Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and shook her head as she closed her eyes. Even though she was somehow expecting it, Bai Zemin''s response was even funnier than she thought it would be.


    "As expected of him, I guess." She muttered quietly enough such that only she could hear her.


    Bai Zemin looked at the Seventh Princess and said indifferently, "No matter how many princes or princesses there are and no matter how many troops they have, in the face of absolute power they will all be paper castles. Xian Mei''er, have you forgotten what happened in the war a week ago? Let me tell you that before you arrived, I was single-handedly fighting against the zombie-beast alliance. On my own, I managed to obliterate over 10,000,000 enemies even though my soul was wounded due to carelessness on my part."


    "You... You were fighting alone against all of them...?" The pupils of Xian Mei''er trembled when she heard Bai Zemin''s words and indeed she did not doubt him because a person whose pride came from the bones would never use such low lies to make himself noticed and she could feel that the human in front of her was tremendously proud!


    Bai Zemin ignored the question of Xian Mei''er which was mostly directed at herself as if she wanted to assure something and instead continued, "In my eyes, armies mean nothing. As long as a Fourth Order existence does not appear, even a high-level Third Order existence is not worthy of making me fear at present."


    Although Xian Mei''er could sense the confidence in Bai Zemin''s voice and associating this to what she had seen with her own eyes days ago she knew he had his reasons to be so confident, she still sighed and shook her head, "Bai Zemin, I don''t know too much about the surface but likewise you don''t know how terrifying the seas are either. My total army currently stands at around 30,000 warriors among which there are 1000 First Order and 4 Second Order existences if we don''t include Xiao Xiao. However,pared to the troops in the hands of the other princesses and princes, I am no more than an insignificant prawn. It is also because of this that I have so far been ignored."


    While it was true that in the face of absolute power the armies would copse sooner orter, the problem was that Xian Mei''er could sense that Bai Zemin was still a First Order existence. Sure, he was strong and she did not doubt it, however, could he fight against thousands of Second Order creatures? Could he really take on dozens of Third Order? Xian Mei''er wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death on the spot.


    Bai Zemin realized that they would get nowhere at this rate, therefore, he proposed another idea; one which would serve to fulfill his own goal, buy him time, avoid trouble, and also for Xian Mei''er to understand more about how strong he was and how much stronger he could be in the future!


    "Then, how about this?" Bai Zemin looked at the mermaid princess and proposed, "You and I will enter into an alliance in which you will help me conquer the entire periphery of China when I request it. In return, I will give you 100% of zombie corpses, 20% of beast corpses, and also 40% of Soul Stones obtained during those joint attacks. What do you say?"


    Lilith, who was invisible to the eye, felt Bai Zemin suffer when he said those words, but she chuckled and whispered in his ear, "Little brother, don''t worry~ Believe me when I tell you that you will get something reaaally~ good when you help this little mermaid get the throne."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 583 - Changping District & First Growth Of Earths Mass (Part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Changping District & First Growth Of Earth''s Mass (Part 2/2)</h4>


    Before Bai Zemin arrived at the bridge Lilith had talked to him and she had rmended that he should form an alliance as strong as possible with the mermaid princess now that he and she had some kind of rtionship. In fact, it was during the previous night when Lilith had disappeared after he had told her in more detail about the war on the bridge that took ce a week ago and when she came back that she started to insist on it constantly.


    Although Lilith gave no reasons and simply smiled every time he asked her about it, Bai Zemin was no fool and knew that since she was so insistent on the matter there should be something really good in the seas that in the future would be of use to him.


    In any case, it wasn''t as if Bai Zemin hadn''t thought about it since he was nning to form an alliance with the Seventh Princess of the East Sea anyway. However, he definitely wouldn''t have offered so much just for some manpower.


    Zombie corpses were a thing but the bodies of mutant beasts were of great use to humans; there was basically no part of them that could be considered total trash. As for the 40% of Soul Stones.... This might seem like a small percentage when youpared it to the 60% that Bai Zemin would keep but considering the amount of beings that walked the earth, that number would definitely not be something to scoff at.


    Indeed, when Xian Mei''er heard the proposal from Bai Zemin, her heartbeat sped up. She fixed her eyes on him and asked in a serious voice, "Are you being serious?"


    Bai Zemin secretly gritted his teeth but his outward expression did not waver as he nodded, "Of course, I mean what I say. You will help me to remove all the obstacles from all the perispheric districts and sub-districts of China and in return I will give you resources so that you can feed your people and foster an evenrger and more powerful army. Additionally, during the course of all of this you will be able to see what I and my army of soul evolvers are capable of doing.... We can talkter regarding whether or not you bing the future Queen of the East Sea is possible."


    "We have a deal then." Xian Mei''er didn''t even pause to think about it and nodded hurriedly as if she was afraid that Bai Zemin would decide to back out.


    What Xian Mei''er needed the most was time to grow; she not only needed to grow her own strength in order to be respected more or for her word to carry more weight but she also needed to raise the strength of her current troops and recruit or build up arger and more powerful army.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Xian Mei''er and even though she did not understand the sea situation she could not help but pointed out, "Xian Mei''er, remember that for there to be peace war will always be inevitable. For many to live in peace, many more need to die."


    Mankind''s history was proof that blood washings were the only ones that truly had the ability to clean up problems and even then it was only a partial cleansing, not aplete and total one. However, it was true that without fighting and leaving everything as it was or naively thinking that the future would be brighter just because, nothing would really change.


    "..." Xian Mei''er looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment before sighing and shaking her head, "I somehow understand what you mean, Shangguan Bing Xue. That''s why I need to be stronger and also for that reason I try to recruit and raise my own army."


    While the history of the marine race was not as varied as makind history since intelligent beings were extremely rare and scarce before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, Xian Mei''er had seen with her own eyes bloody battles for the control of a few nautical miles. Therefore, she understood well that to be heard she needed to have sufficient power.


    Those in power only listened to the strong while the weak would be ignored if they were lucky or killed if they were too much of a nuisance. That was how the real world worked regardless of whether it was on the surface or in the deep seas.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave Xiao Xiao with you." Xian Mei''er nced at Bai Zemin before lowering her head to face the little pink dolphin who suddenly began to stir in her arms as if she was fidgeting about something. The mermaid princess raised an eyebrow as she said in a growling voice, "Child, do you really like that human that much? Before you didn''t even want to detach from me and when I told you that you were going to apany a human you seemed so reluctant, but look at you now, just abandoning me just like that."


    "Pu..." Xiao Xiao let out a soft, low sound as she lowered her little head since she didn''t dare to look at the mermaid princess as if she had done something wrong. Even her little pink eyes were filled with tears that threatened to fall at any moment as if she really felt bad about it.


    The corner of the mouth of Xian Mei''er twitched a couple of times but before she could say anything the voice of Bai Zemin came to where she was at::


    "Hey, mermaid princess. Stop bullying my dolphin partner and hand her over to me at once."


    "Your dolphin partner?" Xian Mei''er looked at him and said a bit dumbfounded, "Xiao Xiao is my subordinate! It was me who found her, raised her, and took care of her! How can you be so shameless?"


    Bai Zemin raised a hand with his index finger extended towards the sky and shook it from side to side constantly as he did with his head while saying as if it was obvious, "Parents raise but eventually the children leave the nest to build their lives.... Besides, of course, I''m shameless. I am a human after all."


    "Hey, don''t put me together with you. Besides, apologize to all honest humans!" Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth beside him and looked at him as if she wanted to bite him.


    "Hmph." Xian Mei''er snorted and gave Xiao Xiao onest look as she said with a hint of resentment, "Go. Go to him at once then."


    Xiao Xiao raised her head to look at the mermaid princess and hesitation shed in her eyes.


    Xian Mei''er looked at Xiao Xiao again and said this time in a softer voice, "It''s okay, Xiao Xiao. You really need to go since you are the only means ofmunication we can use to coordinate the attacks."


    The hesitation in the eyes of Xiao Xiao dropped drastically but still did not disappear as she still felt a little guilty. However, when the little pink dolphin turned her face slightly to the side and looked to the bridge only to see Bai Zemin extending both arms upwards as if waiting for her, that hint of hesitation finally vanished without a trace.


    Like a little bird excited to return to its nest after a long day''s work, Xiao Xiao jumped out of the arms of the mermaid princess and her pink body shined under the sun''s re, making a beautiful arc andnding perfectly in Bai Zemin''s embrace.


    The eyes of the little animal immediately lit up powerfully and she began rubbing her head again and again against Bai Zemin''s armor as if she wanted to dig a hole and crawl in there so she could feel the warmth of his body more inly.


    The mermaid princess''s right eye contracted as she said in a t voice, "Really.... What''s going on here?"


    "The same thing I wonder.... The same thing I wonder." Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but nod in agreement.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and caressed the dolphin''s small body in his embrace as he said with satisfaction, "Wee back."


    "Pu!"


    ...


    The fleet of vehicles began to move again but the shocks were not yet over.


    As the buses and other vehicles moved across the bridge, most of them had their outer visionpletely covered as the ss had been removed and reced by steel tes covered with beast skins capable of withstanding the ws of a level 20 creature without problems. Only the driver and those closest to the front were able to see what was happening in the outside world but they were too stupefied to do more than watch with their eyes wide open.


    On the other hand, the soldiers who had almost total sight and the stronger soul evolvers walking around the fleet looked at their surroundings with eyes brimming with surprise. The shock was so great that none of them dared to say a single word so the only sound that could be heard was the sound of engines and constant footsteps advancing southward.


    Several thousand sea beasts surrounded the bridge and followed the fleet closely. Under the orders of the Seventh Princess of the Eastern Sea, any sea creature that did not belong to her side and came too close to the bridge after detecting the enormous amount of Soul Power was ughtered and devoured before it could even n an attack.


    The most spectacr sights were naturally the three giant beasts that while walking or moving raised huge waves or sshed water everywhere. Even though they were more than 1000 meters away from the bridge, all the soul evolvers and soldiers felt fear in their hearts at the sight of those three creatures that seemed to be capable of ending the world.


    "Size really does matter after all." Nangong Yi said with a loud voice as he trotted in the front to keep up with everyone.


    Zhong De gave him a sidelong nce and remarked, "Too bad for you then."


    "Hahaha!"


    Manyughed out loud not only because the silent Zhong De had just made a joke but also to release some of the pressure they felt on their bodies when the aura of more than one Second Order creature and several First Order creatures advanced next to them from such a close distance.


    With the skills of Xian Mei''er, the bridge that was about to copse managed to withstand the weight of the vehicles without any problems. Therefore, about 2 hourster and just as the sun was beginning to set along with the drop in temperatures, they had all made it across to the other side.


    "We''re finally here."


    "It seems like it''s been forever since I visited Changping District even though it was only a little over two months."


    "A lot of things happened after all."


    ...


    The soul evolvers began chatting among themselves while looking around the surroundings at the same time as they coborated with the armed army to create a safe perimeter because although the zombies nearby had been ughtered and eaten by the sea creatures that jumped ontond asionally, in this world nothing was safe and the training they received daily was definitely showing an effect on everyone''s orderly behavior.


    Even those who were previously nothing more than farmers or white-cor businessmen were beginning to behave more like adept soldiers.


    Bai Zemin took several steps forward and raised his head to the sky. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath of the fresh sea-scented air.


    Although the air felt the same outside, to him it waspletely different from the air he breathed on the other side of the bridge. Because that huge sea behind him was what kept him away from his loved ones for so long because of the zombies.


    "Finally... I''m finally here. Changping District." He clenched his fists so tightly that bursts of air attracted the attention of those closest to him.


    But no one interrupted him.


    Bai Zemin''s back, despite looking as powerful and imposing as ever, also looked a bit lonely when viewed from afar. Those who knew him best naturally understood his reasons and motives so they gave him time alone.


    But he was not the only one who felt this way. There were many more who felt the same way and some even began to cry silently at the thought of their families. At the same time, the gratitude and veneration they felt toward Bai Zemin and his leadership only shot skyward.


    It was thanks to that young man standing in the distance that most of them had made it this far. It was also thanks to the miracles he created with his own hands that those who had not yet managed to reach the ces where their loved ones could live now had a chance before them.


    From his monstrous strength to his ability to strike up a close rtionship with the marine race; from his cruelty but at the same time righteousness that constantly created safer ces for everyone; Bai Zemin might not be the best leader in the world, but he was the leader they got and most of them didn''tin about it at all.


    "Bai Zemin, I am leaving here since my part is done."


    The voice of Xian Mei''er sounded from the sea, but Bai Zemin did not turn around as he was too busy calming himself.


    "Remember tomunicate with me through Xiao Xiao when you decide to start!"


    "Ok. Good luck." He said aloud.


    Xian Mei''er did not dy and with a shrill cry took all her troops with her, disappearing into the deep sea leaving nothing butrge ripples as proof of her presence; ripples which disappeared not long after.


    Shangguan Bing Xue walked towards Bai Zemin with the intention of asking him what they would do next but she seemed to sense something so she hurriedly stopped and looked at the ground beneath her feet with a frown. Her face changed slightly as she watched the small rocks begin to bounce, each time shaking more and more.


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    Suddenly, the ground began to rumble; it was such a gentle rumble that it could easily be ignored. However, the soul evolvers noticed the shaking as it quickly began to get stronger and stronger!


    Just as Bai Zemin looked around in search of arge-sized beast, Lilith''s urgent voice rang in his head:


    "Bai Zemin, your world is about to expand in size. Get away from the sea quickly or you might be swallowed!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 584 - Earth Evolving: Annihilating Armies With A Single Slash

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Earth Evolving: Annihting Armies With A Single sh</h4>


    Bai Zemin did not stop to think about Lilith''s words even for an instant; he had no time for it! Instead, what he wisely did was to let his body move before his mind sent themand.


    " All of you! Move to the outside of the nearest town in a southerly direction! Now!" Bai Zemin turned around and roared at the top of his lungs.


    His voice was like a sonic boom but instead of leaving everyone stunned it was like a snap that hit them in the back of the head to wake them up from the dreamlike state they were in.


    Seeing how the always calm Bai Zemin suddenly became anxious, everyone''s expressions changed for the worse and they didn''t even ask when they got down to business.


    In cases like this where the situation was urgent, there was no time for order. The drivers started the engines of the vehicles and pushed the pedal to the end, raising curtains of smoke and rushing off into the distance in an instant.


    Some vehicles crashed into each other but fortunately, they were all modified so there were not too many problems except for a few survivors who hit their heads inside the vehicles due to the fierce impact. However, the drivers seemed to understand each other as they did not even hesitate to continue driving south once they regained control of their vehicles.


    The ground rumbling became more and more ferocious as if an army of mythological beasts were approaching the meeting point at full speed. Fortunately, what Bai Zemin feared the most did not happen since if cracks had opened up in the earth, considering the world was about to expand, they would surely be cracks of colossal size, and if a vehicle fell in there it would be the end.


    "Bing Xue!" Bai Zemin turned around to look for Shangguan Bing Xue, but when he looked at her, he was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    This was because just moments ago she was only a few steps away from where Bai Zemin was but now Shangguan Bing Xue was more than 50 meters away even though he could tell that she hadn''t even moved from her spot!


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also incredibly shocked and was speechless. Bai Zemin noticed how her eyes were trembling slightly as proof of shock and fear at what was happening, as well as seeing Bai Zemin showing such a frightened attitude.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth at the sight of her dazed and shouted again, this time louder than before:


    "Bing Xue!!!"


    The second shout finally snapped her out of her daze and rity returned to her eyes. She looked at Bai Zemin and oddly enough just by looking into his eyes she knew what he needed her to do.


    "Leave it to me!" She shouted towards him before charging in a southerly direction at lightning speed and disappearing in an instant.


    Bai Zemin was relieved that he didn''t need to waste time and instead pulled out his military radio. He pressed a button and roared over the inte: "To all units, pay attention! All head for Cuicun Town which is in a southeasterly direction! Do not split up and take care to keep the normal vehicles within protective range but do not deviate if one of them gets separated! Everyone is allowed to open fire at will!"


    After shouting several orders over the inte, orders which the different leaders in charge of the different teams began to take charge of, Bai Zemin looked at the few who were still there and ordered in a deep voice, "All of you head south as well, straight to Cuicun Town! Wu Yiyun, you stay with me."


    They all nodded and after looking at each other for a moment they activated their Lightning Movement skills and turned into several shes of blue light that disappeared in a few seconds from Bai Zemin''s sight. However, it was clear that this time it was not as easy as it should have been since they were all fighting against the ergement of the world and therefore they had to run a lot more and were no longer like ghosts that closed great distances in a short time.


    Wu Yijun approached Bai Zemin, and even though she was also nervous, when she was close enough to him she actually calmed down enough for her clouded mind to clear.


    "Is the Earth evolving again?" Wu Yijun asked as she looked into his eyes.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly but shook his head gently and pointed out, "No... Well, it''s probably starting to evolve, but it won''t bepleted yet.... Do you remember what happened a little over a week ago? When the sky wentpletely dark and then the mana in the world became denser than normal affecting everyone?"


    Seeing Wu Yijun nod, Bai Zemin pointed towards the sky and said in a deep voice, "Try to sense the surrounding mana now."


    Wu Yijun nodded again and with blind trust in him closed her eyes to focus entirely on the mana of the world around her. Doing this in an unknown ce full of dangers and when such great changes were urring was no different from asking to be killed, but Wu Yijun had absolute confidence that the man beside her would protect her regardless of the danger; moreover, Wu Yijun herself was not weak at all!


    <strong><i>Bang!</i></strong>


    Bai Zemin looked in a northerly direction and his eyes widened slightly as he saw how the sea that was so close a matter of minutes ago had now moved so far away; of course, it wasn''t that the sea had moved away but that thend had expanded! However, the dangers Lilith had warned him about finally showed themselves.


    Giant waves of between about 300 meters and 900 meters in height began to crash against each other, generating even higher waves that uncontrobly advanced towards the maind as a consequence of the fierce trembling of the world!


    But the most terrifying thing apart from the colossal size of the waves whose power was more than enough to bring down the strongest buildings in the world were the exorbitant amounts of sea creatures that were being swept ontond as a result!


    Bai Zemin stepped forward just in time to see the bridge with over 50 years of history copse in its entirety as a result of the expansion and after being hit by so many waves at the same time.


    He could not help but rejoice in his heart. Had they arrived a dayter, no, an hourter and the consequences would have been disastrous! All the efforts that Bai Zemin had put in over the past few months to reach the south would have beenpletely wasted!


    A thread of bright blood shot out from Bai Zemin''s pants. The blood thread was so bright that it seemed to be a thread of light instead and under his control that bloody thread wrapped around the huge hilt of his weapon, unsheathing it and thrusting it forcefully into the ground in front of him.


    Bai Zemin extended his right hand forward and closed his fist tightly over the hilt of his greatsword. Then, with a strong upward pull he pulled the weapon out of the ground before bringing it behind his body.


    There was a reason why Bai Zemin had not yet left and it was precisely this.


    At least 10,000 sea creatures came to the surface and about 500 of them could only writhe there as they had no ability to move onnd. However, the rest began to charge forward when they noticed the presence of the two humans whose Soul Power was so tempting to them.


    ording to Bai Zemin''s rough estimate, he could detect around 30 First Order existences while the rest were all Unssified creatures; there were no Second Order sea beasts present. Even so, the number of enemies was increasing with every wave that came closer and closer to the maind so at this rate everything within several kilometers of the sea would probably be swallowed up by the waters.


    Bai Zemin leaned his body forward bending his knees with his right foot in front and his left foot behind. He brought his left hand back, now clinging with both hands to the hilt of his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words.


    The weird shrieks and roars of the sea creatures were really high-pitched and extremely unpleasant to the ear. Besides, their terrifying appearances didn''t help either as some of them were disgusting enough to resemble not an animal from the past but a monster out of some low-budget horror movie.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and held all the air inside his lungs as he swung his weapon forward with all his might. The muscles of his arms under the leather armor swelled up showing the power they concealed and in an instant the 6-ton greatswordpleted a full swing.


    <strong><i>BOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    A huge air cannon as big as a building formed in front of Bai Zemin as a result of the pressure and speed with which he had swung his weapon. The huge air cannon shot forward like a thunderbolt and in an instant hit the ground 1500 meters away.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    A fierce earthquake shook the ground even harder and the giant air cannon that seemed to be a world of its own exploded as it impacted in the midst of the horde of sea creatures.


    Those beasts that were within 2000 meters of the center of the explosion automatically turned into a mist of blood with white bone fragments flying everywhere. On the other hand, the more "lucky" ones were cut into thousands of small pieces of minced meat as the resulting wind des after the explosion of the giant wind cannon whipped their bodies over and over again.


    By the time the disaster settled down, a huge crater over 700 meters in diameter appeared where once there was soft earth and nearby trees were blown to pieces. But nothing was over because although Bai Zemin had managed to eliminate more than 10,000 enemies with a single attack, there were more charging from a distance!


    Only a few seconds had passed since Wu Yijun closed her eyes and when she opened them again she eximed in surprise, "The world''s mana became much thinner now!"


    She turned and saw Bai Zemin standing with his greatsword resting on his shoulder as he clenched the hilt with his right hand. Then, she saw him extend his left hand forward and noticed how the blood mist in the distance immediately began to move under his will.


    "Right. The world is using the excess of mana to evolve." Bai Zemin stated at the same time as roars of terror and pain echoed along with explosionsing from the sea as a result of the impact of the waves capable of bringing Armageddon to any part of the world.


    As Wu Yijun watched in awe as the bodies of the sea beasts were sucked dry and the blood from their bodies was extracted by the blood mist that had seeped into their pores, Bai Zemin continued indifferently:


    "There will surely be some events like the one that happened a week ago. The world will absorb that mana and use it to evolve. I don''t know how long it will take but it surely won''t be long before Earth officially enters its second stage."


    <i>Roar!</i>


    <i>Roar!</i>


    <i>Roar!</i>


    ...


    Suddenly, from the surrounding woods, several roars were heard and the ground began to rumble even harder! Except that this time small cracks began to appear as proof that the addition of strength to the power of the earthquake was not due to evolution.


    Wu Yijun quickly looked to her right only to see thousands of mutant beasts and evolved nts running amok. Some were fighting each other while others were just trying to move away as they were scared and didn''t know what was happening.


    "I''ll take care of these!" She said loudly and promptly put her back next to Bai Zemin''s back.


    "Em. I''ll entrust it to you." Bai Zemin nodded and focused on the sea creatures.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 585 - Wu Yijun And Bai Zemin Fighting Shoulder To Shoulder

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Wu Yijun And Bai Zemin Fighting Shoulder To Shoulder</h4>


    With the constant rumbling that not only shook the earth but also echoed loudly in the atmosphere to the point where the skies began to tremble, the number of beasts that left the depths of the forests they inhabited was not small.


    While most of them were Unssified creatures whose levels ranged from 12 to 25 maximum, the number of creatures that had already set foot in the First Order was not small at all. Not to mention the fact that there were all sorts of beasts with different varieties of attacks, there were also at least two or three thousand mutant nts that crawled on the ground or jumped while cutting through the wind and smashing enemies blocking the way.


    Wu Yijun was strong, there was no doubt that as a First Order level 37 soul evolver her power was among the top in the entire Transcendent faction. However, facing no less than a few hundred First Order existences was not something that was within her capability; at the end of the day, she was not a monster at Shangguan Bing Xue''s level, let alone Bai Zemin''s level.


    However, Wu Yijun was a really smart woman. She knew that if Bai Zemin had asked her to stay by his side even though with his strength he might be able to ughter all enemies it was not because he needed her support to fight to the death; what he needed from her right now was another characteristic of her skills that except for Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice-creating ability no one in the entire faction could surpass or match.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!</i></strong>


    Another terrifying explosion shook the earth and Wu Yijun had to grit her teeth to stay steady on her feet. She looked over her shoulder only to see that Bai Zemin was repositioning his sword on his shoulder with an indifferent look, in front of him, over 1000 meters away, the blood mist became thicker and the sea creatures that were previously nearby had disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Yijun''s eyes sparkled with admiration and she subconsciously clenched both fists tightly. She really adored Bai Zemin, it was his strength that won her over in the beginning and the reason why she was interested in him, and thus, part of why she would eventually fall in love after getting to know his personality and principles.


    Although the current Wu Yijun did not care about Bai Zemin''s power or status as the highest leader of the entire Transcendent faction since she loved him for who he was at his core and not for something as simple as power, she could not deny that seeing the man she wanted to spend her whole life with overwhelm enemies so calmly caused her heartbeat to increase even in the middle of the battlefield.


    After all, it was in every woman''s gics to seek out a man worthy of them; the more outstanding the woman, the more outstanding the man must be.


    Although it was to a lesser degree and with more limits, human females were in a sense equal to the females of any herd and males were no different from the males of the herd; the lioness would only be willing to mate with the one who showed to be stronger and with better genes to give birth to a more powerful next generation.


    Wu Yijun''s eyes shed with resolution: ''I cannot let him feel disappointed of me! I have to show him that other than Bing Xue, I can also support him on the battlefield!''


    Since he was trusting her and was giving her this rare opportunity to fight by his side, then the least Wu Yijun could do was to make the most of every second and prove her worth!


    Wu Yijun pulled out two handfuls of small seeds that had a peculiar bright red color from inside the leather bag tied to her waist and threw them with all her might forward and to her sides.


    The red seeds flew over 1000 meters with the help of the strong winds blowing south and separated in the air before falling to the ground in a disorderly manner, scattering and covering a 180-degree area in front and to the sides of Wu Yijun.


    However, even though the mutant beasts and nts passed that range, Wu Yijun did not activate the seeds she had just cast and instead waved her magic staff while vocalizing loudly, "Paralyzing Spores!"


    A small magic circle appeared in front of her and when the wave of mana hit it, it exploded, releasing a huge emerald green cloud that shimmered under the sun''s re. The cloud was carried away by the wind and spread across the battlefield in just seconds.


    A First Order mutant snake reached the range of 500 meters from where Wu Yijun was standing right after taking the life of a giant white mouse that crossed its path. The reptilian eyes of the mutant snake shed with rage as it saw the two humans in front of it blocking the way so it opened its jaws wide preparing to spit out arge ball of corrosive acid; acid which upon hitting the ground generated hissing sounds and punctured the earth with ease, showing just how lethal it was.


    However, as the attack of the mutant snake was about to bepleted, the eyes of the creature suddenly froze and its mouth abruptly closed. The 300+ meter long body that was sliding across the ground at a speedparable to that of a race car suddenly seemed to lose control and fell rolling over the ground kicking uprge clouds of dust and crushing some other smaller sized beasts in the process.


    What happened to the First Order mutant snake was like the beginning of chaos as in an instant thousands of beasts that were charging forward fell to the ground, causing explosions and kicking up heavy clouds of dust in the process. Moreover, the number of beasts that were crushed to death was not low!


    The First Order beasts were only paralyzed after breathing in the magic spores released by Wu Yijun for two or three seconds at most before getting up again to charge forward even more furiously than before or to fight each other fiercely. However, at least 20,000 Unssified creatures stayed on the ground even after several seconds.


    "Stop!" Wu Yijun had no time to rejoice or to feel proud as she immediately noticed that her skill Paralyzing Spores had no effect on the mutant nts.


    Her voice, however, seemed to have some effect as when the mutant nts heard the word ''stop'' they actually hesitated as to whether they should continue moving forward or not. This was all due to Wu Yijun''s job which not only increased her affinity with the nts but also allowed her voice to more easily reach the consciousness of those beings!


    Wu Yijun took that opportunity to wave her magic staff again and called out loudly, "Water Chains!"


    Activating her skill Hydrokinesis, Wu Yijun made use of therge amount of water that flew from the sea andnded on the maind to form hundreds of huge, long chains which with another swing of her magic staff began to coil around the creatures of the First Order. Although the water chains began to break, they served to buy time.


    That was all Wu Yijun needed to do; buy time! Time enough until Bai Zemin finished off the sea creatures that were being driven out of the sea due to the waves that formed as a result of the shaking of the world!


    Wu Yijun heard constant explosions behind her and did not need to turn around to know that Bai Zemin was crushing the sea creatures and beasts that wereing out of the northern sides of the forests.


    The reason why this was such a troublesome task was because if they let the creatures go berserk now, then it was unlikely that the Transcendent faction would be able to find a safe ce to stayter!


    "Blood Bullets!"


    Wu Yijun heard the voice of Bai Zemin and noticed that below her and across the ground, countless small-sized shadows appeared. Then, the wind howled sharply and momentter small but powerful sts began to resound one after another.


    Wu Yijun gritted her teeth as she saw several beasts trying to flee in the opposite direction; this was what she feared the most since in that direction were the survivors!


    "Fire Hydra!" Wu Yijun shouted and activated the second activation of her skill Second Order nt Empowerment level 3.


    All the bright red seeds that had fallen disorderly all over the ground suddenly released a strong crimson glow as Wu Yijun''s mana was absorbed by them and a momentter they all sted out.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    From within the seeds, thick flexible branches simr to vines grew and spread everywhere before wrapping around the bodies of those mutant beasts and nts trying to run in a southward direction.


    <i>Roar!!!</i>


    The beasts let out roars of pain and fury as the nts writhed. When their bodies were surrounded and enveloped by the bright red vines, the fire-like energy that was hidden within them was released and began to burn their bodies extremely fast, piercing the outer skin of the weaker beasts with ease and setting the nts on fire even more easily.


    A First Order goat whose body was enveloped by ck spines and whose silver horns were over two meters long let out a furious roar as one of its legs began to be burned by a vine of fire that would not let it go. Suddenly, its horns released a powerful silver radiance and the light enveloped its body for a second.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The First Order goat''s eyes shed with joy as it broke free from the annoying vine but as it was about to continue fleeing south in search of a safe ce for survival, it felt that this time not only one of its legs was trapped but two of its legs were trapped!


    The First Order goat was furious and its horns once again released that bright silver radiance that covered its body in an instant. Although it was only for a brief second, the effect was phenomenal as the fiery vines broke out again.


    But to the First Order goat''s horror, not only did the same two fire vines from before reappear, but an extra one also appeared and caught its third leg and with a strong tug threw its body to the ground!


    Wu Yijun gritted her teeth as she tried to use all her skills to the best of her ability. While the consumption of Mana was not high as she was only using her skills to restrain the enemies rather than to create powerful attacks capable of taking their lives, in the long run it would be too much for her to keep up this pace; probably 1 hr would be her limit if this continued like this but even then she had to focus at 200% or else she would let the beasts break through her defense encirclement.


    Fortunately, she was not alone there.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    Wu Yijun noticed a shadow rising above her and as she looked up she saw Bai Zemin high in the sky. She caught a glimpse just in time as he shed his greatsword downward in a mighty swing that shook the heavens.


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</i></strong>


    No matter if it was First Order or Unssified beast; no matter if it was First Order or Unssified mutant nt; they were all torn into countless pieces as the huge air cannon formed from the terrifying atmospheric pressure of the ferocious swing of an object whose weight exceeded 6000 kilograms.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 586 - Wu Yijun: Charming Little Succubus

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Wu Yijun: Charming Little Subus</h4>


    The pieces of broken bodies that were not crushed and disintegrated to the point of turning every fiber into a mist of blood flew uncontrobly everywhere as the shockwave that hit the ground with great power generated another shockwave which crushed everything around it.


    Pieces of flesh, broken limbs, bone fragments, brain matter, and internal organs flew through the skies as blood rained down on the surroundings. The iron smelling from the blood was so thick that even with the winds blowing so hard it remained permeated in the area for a long time.


    With Gravity Maniption activated in reverse to keep his height a little longer in the sky, Bai Zemin was pulled back to earth with a slightly but noticeably higher force than before.


    "Earth''s gravity is increasing as well." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he realized that not only did the gravity of attraction increase the speed of his descent but it had also been more challenging to jump before.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin had been in Oblon World about a week ago, and considering that the world of the asura race was a clearly more evolved world than Earth, itsws were also much higher. Therefore, the current gravity of Earth was no challenge for him.


    "Looks like I''ll have to stop all major movement for a few days until the troops get used to this new gravity." Bai Zemin whispered as his feet returned to solid ground, creating a 50+ meter crater with him as the center.


    The weight of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words wasn''t there just for show after all.


    Observing the surroundings, Bai Zemin realized that practically all the creatures were focused on him and Wu Yijun. As for those that tried to flee in another direction, they were immediately caught by the bright red vines that continued to growrger andrger each time one was destroyed.


    At this point it seemed as if a red forest had been born out of nowhere as beyond the vines the view was almostpletely blocked; that''s how big and amazing the view was now even though a few moments ago they were nothing more than small harmless seeds.


    "Wu Yijun, you''re doing a great job." Bai Zemin looked back and praised her from the heart as he watched her eyes move all over the battlefield, activating skill after skill and urately and intelligently preventing the creatures from breaking away.


    She was single-handedly holding off at least a few tens of thousands of beasts! Even if it was only temporary and thanks to the fire-energy vines, the fact that a First Order existence could contain such arge army among which there were more than a few existences within the same Order of power was undoubtedly praiseworthy anywhere in the universe!


    Although Wu Yijun felt extremely delighted and her heart was jumping like crazy with happiness, she did not dare to lose her focus so she did not even have time to look at Bai Zemin to show him the beautiful smile that adorned her face at this moment as a result of his words.


    Now that she had managed to show her worth, thest thing she wanted was to fail near the end! One single slip up and all the perfect bnce Wu Yijun had managed to forge with her skills and ingenuity would be destroyed; this was something she could not afford no matter what!


    A faint smile grew at the corner of the mouth of Bai Zemin and he couldn''t help but nod at the sight of her so focused. Even though her hair was a mess and stuck to her face due to the sweat covering her body, in his eyes, this was possibly the second time Wu Yijun looked so beautiful and charming with the first being that time during the battle against the spider army.


    In the eyes of Bai Zemin, a strong and independent woman was way more valuable than a beauty. In this world, beauty could be achieved by anyone and even a woman with a disfigured face could achieve perfection by evolving; but a woman with the courage to face such arge army on her own and able to adapt to pressing situations like this was praiseworthy and a qualified partner.


    "Sis Yijun is a good woman, don''t you think?"


    Lilith''s voice sounded in Bai Zemin''s head and his expression froze for a second before he realized that she didn''t sound upset.


    Bai Zemin didn''t answer right away and instead stomped the ground with all his might, lunging forward like a torpedo and closing the distance between him and the beasts. The ground cracked and pulverized rocks flew everywhere; the mutant beasts and nts didn''t even have time toprehend the situation under the Agility of a monster like him.


    Bai Zemin raised his greatsword high above his head as a thunderous roar came from his mouth.


    [War Cry]


    <strong><i>Roar!</i></strong>


    A roar that resembled that of an unknown beast came out of his wide-open mouth and the sound wave hit all the living creatures in front of him. All of them, regardless of whether it was a mutant nt or First Order evolver beast, fell to the ground with their eyes rolling and foaming out of their mouths.


    "Die!" Bai Zemin roared as he swung his greatsword ferociously downwards at the same time as a bright crimson me began to dance on the weapon.


    [Crimson me]


    <strong><i>BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!</i></strong>


    <strong><i>RUMBLE....</i></strong>


    The earth shook and the heavens rumbled.


    The earth shattered and cracks stretched as far as the eye could not see.


    The heavens seemed to weep as the few clouds in the near-night sky dispersed as they were hit by the shockwave spread in all directions.


    Wu Yijun was forced to put both arms in front of her in the form of a cross to cover her face as even though the shockwave did not extend to the back the surroundings were covered by dirt. In fact, she was unable to stand her ground and fell to the ground, sitting on her backside due to the fierce earthquake that was iparable to the ones before.


    The dust cloud that rose into the sky was approximately 10 km in diameter so it was extremely challenging to see what was happening in the core. However, except for the rumbling of the surroundings, Wu Yijun could no longer hear roars of beasts or signs of battle.


    Standing on an earthen stage that measured approximately 10 meters in diameter, Bai Zemin slowly ced his weapon on top of his shoulder and with narrowed eyes scanned the surroundings as the [Critical Hit!] messages shed in his retina constantly.


    Other than dirt and blood, there was nothing else there.


    In fact, Bai Zemin realized that he was standing on the surface of what appeared to be a giant crater at the moment and only a conservative estimate told him that the crater should be at least about 1000 meters deep.


    With the sound of rumbling still faintly persisting, Bai Zemin finally answered the question that Lilith asked before, "Indeed. She is a splendid woman. Unfortunately, where heart rules, brains don''t or otherwise she would definitely be my first choice in choosing a partner to spend the rest of my life with."


    "Oh? You''re quite sincere aren''t you?" Lilith didn''t seem angry even though not long ago they both practicallyid bare their feelings for each other. But this was also normal considering she wasn''t a naive young girl; Lilith was a woman who had seen and heard too much to feel more than a little jealousy over mere words.


    "I think honesty is necessary when ites to feelings." Bai Zemin shrugged.


    Wu Yijun had been the first woman who had truly loved him and shown it without fear. Therefore, it was naturally impossible for Bai Zemin not to feel that she had at least an important ce in his heart. In fact, she was the only woman who had openly told him how much she loved him so far if he put aside his mother and younger sister.


    Lilith, seeing how the corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth was constantly twitching, couldn''t help butugh and point out, "You''re remembering dark things about your past, aren''t you?"


    "Shut up."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hmph!"


    Bai Zemin snorted and casually mmed his fist forward.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    A giant bubble of air and pressure burst as a result and the entire dirt quickly began to shake off. However, it wasn''t enough with just one punch so he had to strike more than 10 times to remove all the dirt from the surrounding area and disperse it enough to see everything with rity.


    At some point, the world had stopped trembling and the earth had stopped expanding. In addition, perhaps frightened by the terrifying explosions from moments before, the mutant beasts and nts stoppeding out of the forests while the sea creatures no longer came up onto solid ground once the giant waves hadpletely subsided.


    "Looks like the expansion is over."


    The voice of Wu Yijun sounded from behind Bai Zemn and as he turned around he realized that her body waspletely drenched in water. Considering that she was wearing a magic robe, every part of the robe hugged her wet body tightly and highlighted to the point of the highest seduction her beautiful curves.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin warmed for a second before he looked away and asked in an attempt for her not to notice the way he had looked at her, "... What happened to your clothes?"


    Wu Yijun''s eyes sparkled with a hint of joy but she didn''t say anything about it to prevent him from feeling ufortable. After all, knowing that her charm was not indifferent to Bai Zemin was more than enough for her to be able to go to bed with a big smile on her face.


    "Oh... About this..." She blushed and began to exin.


    Bai Zemin felt a little embarrassed when she told him that her body had been covered by dirt and due to sweat had turned into mud. Therefore, Wu Yijun had no choice but to use Hydrokinesis to wash her body but still, she couldn''t wait to get to a safe ce and take a shower.


    "Sorry about that." He said after coughing.


    While utilizing the overwhelming physical attack power and formidable weight that Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words bestowed upon Bai Zemin whenever he wielded it was the fastest way to wipe outrge numbers of enemies, it was definitely far from the most optimal way. After all, the power of the greatsword was 100% destructive power that Bai Zemin had no way of controlling.


    While he could have used Blood Bullets or any other blood weapon by making use of Blood Maniption, it would take more time and consume Mana that he did not need to consume. Why put so much stupid effort into it when a swing of his weapon was enough to end all the pressing problems? If the situation wasn''t so pressing, he might have been able to do it; but since the situation was urgent, there was no time to waste.


    "Don''t worry... It''s nothing." Wu Yijun smiled sweetly toward him and her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape. In her heart, she thought, ''If I can make you look at me like this I''m willing to go through this a thousand times.''


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times at the sight of the innocent smile on her baby face. That innocent and pure smile coupled with that seductive devil-like body really was any man''s undoing.


    He had to admit that if Shangguan Bing Xue was like an immortal fairy because of her beauty that simply transcended all senses, then Wu Yijun really was like a little subus even though she herself was not aware of this fact.


    Bai Zemin naturally did not know what she was thinking but he simply shook his head and looked off into the distance: "Help me to get the Soul Stones. We need to catch up with the rest as soon as possible."


    Changping District was also a suburb-like district located in the north of China so the forests were dense in the area. The beasts that Bai Zemin together with Wu Yijun had just killed were only part of the forests closer to Yanqing District but these forests were only one of many so it was practically a given that his faction would be fighting more mutant creatures right now.


    Besides, with the Earth growing in size, Bai Zemin had yet to understand how far away was the point he had ordered his troops to go.


    Previously, a simple vehicle ride of about 30 minutes at 60 km/h was more than enough to get to the right ce. However, considering that now Bai Zemin could not even see the sea, it was a good idea to question how much the continents and the seas had actually grown.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 587 - Earths Expansion: At Least Triple Its Previous Dimensions

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Earth''s Expansion: At Least Triple Its Previous Dimensions</h4>


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun began to run on the road; a road which had now been almostpletely destroyed as the world grew up. In fact, it was no longer correct to call it a road at all and at this point the pavement was no different than several pieces of concrete scattered haphazardly all over the ce.


    Even so, it was good enough that thanks to it the two of them managed to find their way roughly to Cuicun Town. However, to Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun''splete disbelief and shock, even after the two of them had been running at over 100 km/h for 30 minutes, they still didn''t even get close enough to see Cuicun Town.


    "It looks like Earth grew at least three timespared to its previous one." Bai Zemin said in a slightly dark voice.


    Now not only did the roads have to be rebuilt, but even the maps of the past had bepletely useless as far as scale was concerned. The only good thing was that so far it seemed that the world had grown equally in all directions so every point should be located in the same space only that the distance between two different points was a lot greater than before.


    Bai Zemin suddenly stopped his steps so Wu Yijun also stopped and looked back in confusion.


    "Wu Yijun, ride on my back." He said out of nowhere.


    "Excuse me?" Wu Yijun blinked dumbfounded as this was all too sudden.


    "Get on my back, hurry!" Bai Zemin frowned and turned around to crouch down. He pointed behind him and repeated, "Get on. We have no time to waste."


    The urgent voice was the engine that propelled Wu Yijun''s steps toward him even though her mind was still nk. Although she understood that this was because her Agility was too slow, she never expected that her closest contact with him to date woulde in this way.


    However, she definitely wouldn''t pass up a golden opportunity like this. Who knew when she would again have such bliss to feel the warmth of his body at close range? Therefore, she did not hesitate to obey him and more than amand to Wu Yijun''s ears was a reward.


    She leaned her upper body and then wrapped her arms around his neck. In fact, Wu Yijun was brave and bold enough to wrap her long legs around his waist to lock her position more firmly.


    "Is it okay like this?"


    Bai Zemin felt Wu Yijun''s breath behind the back of his neck and when her sweet voice reached his ears for an instant he felt as if every bone in his body weakened. But the worst of it all were those two great treasures that despite not being able to feel their softness due to the leather armor he was wearing Bai Zemin could definitely feel their firmness and weight pressing against the material that clung to his back tightly.


    "... It''s fine like this." Bai Zemin nodded gratefully as indeed the posture she had taken was perfect for him to move with ease.


    "Hold on tight and don''t open your mouth!" Bai Zemi warned as he stood up and put strength into his right leg slightly ahead of his left leg.


    "Eh-"


    <strong><i>Boom!</i></strong>


    Wu Yijun couldn''t even finish her words as everything around her became a blur. Her hair flew wildly behind her and her face turned white as a sheet when she couldn''t even see her surroundings. The pressure on her body increased so much that had it not been for the fact that Bai Zemin was supporting everything by going to the front her bones might have been crushed at this point!


    Only now did she understand the reason why he asked her not to open her mouth!


    But, what crazy speed was this?! Wu Yijun felt as if her heart was going to jump out of her chest in fear but she also felt a surge of powerlessness hitting her.


    ''So this is the world he fights in? So this is the world he sees...'' Wu Yijun realized that this speed that for her was just exorbitant, for Bai Zemin was just normal.


    At the same time, she finally understood how dangerous the enemies he faced every time he got hurt were. His Agility stat alone was enough to overwhelm and destroy her bones, so what about the rest of his stats? Wu Yijun could not evenprehend the level that Bai Zemin was at.


    While Wu Yijun''s heart was staggering, Bai Zemin simply focused on running at high speed forward. Moreover, unlike her, he could see all his surroundings clearly as all his stats were high and not only his Agility was unbnced.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    The earth split with every stomp he made and shockwaves of dust rose up everywhere leaving a straight line as a trail even though when that straight line of dust rose up he had already be a distant dot running towards the horizon.


    Along the way, there were numerous creatures that attacked the duo. However, Wu Yijun simply felt the wind around them howl for a brief moment before everything returned to normal.


    All the enemies were torn apart by Bai Zemin the first instant they decided to show up to create trouble. The only drawback was that he couldn''t stop to search for Soul Stones or collect the useful materials, but considering the current situation, there was no time for that.


    Even running at over 1000 km/h, Bai Zemin took about 5 minutes longer from when he started his run with Wu Yijun resting her head on his back to catch a glimpse of Cuicun Town.


    However, at this point there was no trace of Cuicun Town.


    It was a ce with around 30,000 residents in the past and where nature-loving tourists often visited to stay the nights before continuing their travels had practically disappeared to be something unrecognizable that a foreigner would most likely consider as some sort of ancient ruins.


    In fact, the only reason Bai Zemin was sure this was the right ce was not only due to his own knowledge of the terrain but also thanks to the 2,000-meter-high ice tower that stood in the middle of nowhere.


    Upon arriving in the vicinity, Bai Zemin immediately noticed huge amounts of corpses spread everywhere, craters of different sizes, patches of scorched ground, frozen areas, ammunition shells scattered on the ground, andrge pools where huge amounts of blood had umted.


    It was clear that a big war had taken ce there but that it had apparently been ended very soon. Moreover, judging by how the frozen areas were the predominant ones, Bai Zemin naturally understood that if it was all over so soon it was due to Shangguan Bing Xue''s overwhelmingly supreme power.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader!"


    "Good thing he''s all right!"


    "The Leader is here!"


    "Second Vice Leader Wu Yijun is also fine!"


    ...


    When Bai Zemin stopped his steps in front of the first line of defenseposed of 2 battle tanks, 5 IFVs, a dozen gun-mounted vehicles, and about 1000 soldiers, everyone who was tense with their weapons raised immediately rxed and began to shout their excitement out loud.


    Although she felt a little reluctant, Wu Yijun had no choice but to get off Bai Zemin''s back when he touched her left thigh gently as if he was telling her that they had arrived at the ce so she should get off.


    She went down and turned around to fix her hair as she didn''t want the man she was trying to charm to see her disheveled.


    As for Bai Zemin, he approached a soldier and ordered him to take them to themand center.


    The soldier was just a normal man so when the person with the highest powerhouse in the entire faction appeared before him requesting something he became so nervous that he almost froze. Fortunately, he quickly came out of the surprise and with excitement bubbling in his blood he led Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun to the center of the destroyed city.


    The survivors had not yet gotten out of the vehicles; it was clear that they had been ordered to remain in their seats in an orderly fashion and without causing trouble.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin saw that apart from a war tank and several dozen military vehicles surrounding the area to keep the survivors in order, the rest were nowhere to be seen. But judging from what the soldier told him, it appeared that Shangguan Bing Xue had mobilized the armed troops and soul evolvers to patrol the entire 5000 meters around in sizable groups.


    She had ordered to ughter any beast, mutant nt, or any other non-human creature that appeared within the indicated boundaries. In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue had also ordered all troops to immediately stop any humans that appeared in the vicinity and the soldiers had been allowed to fire when they felt it was necessary to fire.


    Bai Zemin nodded and was extremely satisfied with Shangguan Bing Xue''s leadership in the military aspect.He had not only sent her to follow the entire faction because of her overwhelmingly higher strengthpared to any other First Order existence but also because he trusted that Shangguan Bing Xue could keep her mind cool and clear when it came to making decisions.


    In this kind of circumstances where the world was going through a second crucial change, it was necessary to be cruel with the orders given; even if some innocents died, that was how things worked and if some innocents had to die to save many more, then there was no choice but to do it no matter how cruel it was.


    At the end of the day, there were no gods here and everyone was human regardless of how strong they seemed to be; everything had limits.


    The so-called mand center" was actually nothing more than a clean clearing where several chairs and tables had been set up as so far Bai Zemin had not managed to see even a single building still standing.


    Seeing Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun arrive safely, everyone there was visibly relieved as with things as they were it was hard to tell what would happen. Even if Bai Zemin was powerful, no one knew what mighte out of the forests or the seas.


    After escorting Bai Zemin there, the soldier bowed respectfully and retreated to his position again as he didn''t have the qualifications to be there.


    "Good job keeping everyone safe." Bai Zemin immediately praised Shangguan Bing Xue in a serious voice, "If it wasn''t for you, the entire faction would have fragmented and countless would have died in the fauses and under the clutches of some out of control mutant creature."


    Everyone nodded in agreement at his words and it was clear from the way they looked at Shangguan Bing Xue that the ice princess had truly won everyone''s admiration; even the ever cold Evangeline looked at her with more friendly eyes this time.


    "If not for Shangguan Bing Xue''s crowd control skills and Chen He''s ability to take out multiple enemies at the same time, as well as Kang Lan''s poison, I''m afraid we really would have been in trouble this time." Nangong Lingxin said with lingering fear.


    Bai Zemin noticed a white w mark on her leather armor and a faint trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. It was clear that Nangong Lingxin had taken a heavy blow from a powerful beast that had shaken her internal organs and if not for the armor her life might have been lost.


    Seeing him looking at her with a frown, Nangong Lingxin smiled slightly and shook her head, "Don''t worry, Wen Jian has already treated me with his skill. Except for a little pain, my condition is perfect."


    Nangong Lingxin was one of the soul evolvers that Bai Zemin valued the most out of his entire faction. In fact, her value hardly lost to Kang Lan''s due to the fact that the skill Energy Barrier that Nangong Lingxin had, as well as her skill Reflect, were such rare skills that only she possessed in the entire faction.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 588 - City Building Plan

    <h4>Chapter 588 - City Building n</h4>


    Bai Zemin noticed that Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was slightly pale and quickly judged that the battle, despite having gone on for less than 1 hour, had been fierce and exhausting enough that she had to consumerge amounts of Mana in a short time to prevent the problems from escting.


    However, he didn''t have much time to study her as she shook her head and calmly responded to what he had just said, "What I did is no big deal. Unlike you and Yijun who fought alone againstrge armies of beasts to prevent chaos from spreading around, I was being supported and assisted by arge armed army and thousands of soul evolvers."


    The words of Shangguan Bing Xue were naturally intended to highlight that the reason why the battle had ended so quickly had also been in no small part thanks to the fact that Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun had practically single-handedly contained tens of thousands of creatures from the forests located in the north.


    This woke everyone up and made them realize that the reason Bai Zemin was not fighting at the front lines alongside them was because he had stayed behind to face tens of thousands of beasts to buy time; enough time for the entire faction to escape and gather in the midst of the chaos.


    Again, everyone''s gazes on Bai Zemin were filled with admiration. However, he did not care about anyone''s admiration and the only reason he did what he did was because apart from the fact that among those present were people he considered valuable subordinates or friends, Bai Zemin did not want all his efforts to be destroyed in an instant.


    Not to mention the fact that the more survivors he saved the greater his power would be in the long run!


    "Let''s put aside who did more or who did less." Cai Jingyi interjected with a relieved smile on her face, "The important point is that we managed to survive this great change despite the hardships."


    "Right." Zhong De nodded with a serious voice and with his te armor slightly dipped inward in the chest area. He held his mace tightly and said with a hint of pride, "If this kind of situation had happened before, surely 90% of us would have died. But this time, we not only managed to survive but we barely lost less than 100 soldiers in this war against other mutant creatures."


    They all looked at each other and in the eyes of those next to them, they managed to see pride and joy in their gazes. They were no longer those people who feared at the first sign of trouble and fled with their tails between their legs; they were now brave warriors and powerful enough to take on entire armies when they joined together!


    Bai Zemin sighed as he looked at the people in front of him and could not help but admit that he also felt some pride in his heart. At the end of the day, he was the leader of this powerful group of soul evolvers; each of them had gathered in this very ce regardless of their past identities thanks to him linking them together after a lot of different circumstances urring at the same time.


    "So, what do we do now?" Wu Yijun interjected the moment and frowned as she pointed at the surroundings, "Cuicun Town copsedpletely. There''s not even a healthy building here."


    With the Earth expanding, while there were no cracks or damage to the world itself, the structures that had been built on top of the earth were not spared. After all, the shaking of the world had been strong enough for any foundation regardless of its quality to copse.


    They all looked at Bai Zemin waiting for his decision. At the end of the day, they all needed a ce to rest and safe ground on which to set up a base; it wasn''t as if they could move in vehicles forever in any case.


    Just as Bai Zemin was considering what to do, the voice of a person who had been silent all this time rang out.


    "How about we build a whole new city?"


    "Em?" Bai Zemin raised his head and saw that, at some point and unnoticed by anyone, Lilith had reced her clone and was now perfectly taking Lili''s ce.


    Everyone looked at Lilith with curious eyes since although she should not be present considering she was only a maid, no one really treated her as such. It was no secret that this woman whose face was nothing out of this world but whose body made men drool had a rather close rtionship with Bai Zemin.


    Besides, she often gave good ideas and advice so while she seemed crazy to say something like that out of the blue no one pointed it out.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and her mood immediately soured. For some reason, she really didn''t feel at ease with Lilith regardless of the fact that she had been "sexually assaulted" by her and teased over and over again; she just didn''t like her too much and that was it.


    "Can you exin?" Bai Zemin took a chair and sat down.


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s sparkling eyes, Lilithughed in her heart: ''This little scoundrel may be very mature sometimes but when ites to crazy ideas he immediately bes like a child who can''t wait to try it out.''


    Most were looking at her as if she was crazy, however, when Bai Zemin heard ''build a city'' he immediately became interested in it.


    "Today''s world is no longer the world of two and a half months ago. Not only have the rules fallen, but the animals have be mutant beasts whose power is more than enough to demolish a building with ease." Lilith slowly pointed out something that everyone knew but it was necessary for them to understand her point: "Not to mention that apart from the mutant beasts there are other races as well. Besides, wars between the human sides will happen often until a single power can unify thesends. So, wouldn''t it be somewhat foolish to rely on buildings of the past which would copse after a single blow?"


    Everyone present immediately frowned upon hearing her words. In fact, what Lilith had just pointed out was a fact that everyone had thought of before; a level 15 Unssified soul evolver already possessed the power to knock down a house so it was difficult to rely on buildings like before.


    If for some reason a soul evolver went berserk and attacked the city, most of the deaths would probably be the result of destroyingrge buildings and not because of its power.


    "Do you have something in mind?" Evangeline couldn''t help but ask when something suddenly shed in her mind.


    Lilith smiled weakly and quietly proposed, "Since this is how things are, why don''t we take the copse of all the buildings like Earth helping us in the demolition process so that we can construct buildings worthy of a chaotic world like this?"


    "Mutant beast materials." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly said.


    Lilith pped her hands and said happily, "That''s right! As expected from the second one!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the second inmand and when Bai Zemin was not present she was the one in charge of everything. Therefore, when Lilith said "the second" everyone assumed that she meant her as second inmand.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression sank slightly and her eyes shed with a hint of coldness as she looked at Lilith. She naturally understood that Lilith''s words were meant to mock her in another sense and it was not as simple as everyone thought.


    Of course, Lilith ignored her and continued, "We can use the bones of mutant beasts, mutant tree trunks, rocks, or any other natural product that possesses mana inside to forge buildings. With mana as a support, depending on the amount of mana the material possesses, the building could be strong enough to withstand the attacks of a First Order existence."


    "That idea is great!" Nangong Yi jumped out of his seat and shouted excitedly, "We were so busy thinking about how to get stronger that we forgot that increasing defense is also a means of making us stronger!"


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin and said with a smile, "Besides, it is possible to use other materials to reinforce the buildings. We could even try to find a way to use Soul Stones to boost that defense even more."


    Bai Zemin did not dy and immediately looked at Lu Xiaoyao who despite having the right to be present at this kind of meeting did not have the qualifications to intervene because her rank was not yet high enough.


    "Lu Xiaoyao, do we have architects?"


    Lu Xiaoyao already expected him to ask that question ever since the conversation started so she was not too surprised. However, she shook her head and calmly answered, "We have builders inrge numbers but I don''t think we have bothered to invest in architects yet."


    Builders were not only needed to reinforce walls or erect watchtowers but were also the perfect heavy workers as they had a high ability to adapt; they were perfect even for diggingrge pits that could be used as a preventive measure in case arge horde of enemies appeared.


    However, architects were an unnecessary resource in the first stage of the apocalypse. After all, who could be bothered with beautiful buildings or perfect dimensions when not even the next day''s survival was certain? But now that the Earth was about to move into its Second Evolutionary Stage and with probably all the buildings copsed, Bai Zemin felt it was time topletely change the history of mankind.


    The world had changed, the beings that inhabited it had changed... It was time for the buildings to change as well.


    Bai Zemin fixed his eyes on Lu Xiaoyao and ordered in a deep voice: "I want you to find as many architects as possible. Not only architects; designers, tailors, interior experts ..... All kinds of capable people who will help in this project can leave their previous jobs if they so wish to devote themselves to what they really know to do."


    Since they were going to build an entire city, Bai Zemin would not allow that ce to be a city full of hideous buildings. After all, that would be the ce where they would be living. Therefore, apart from the defense of the buildings, it was also necessary to think about the decorations and arrangements designed to cover up the fact that they were living among bones and leather.


    Bai Zemin did not even wait for an answer from Lu Xiaoyao and immediately looked at Wu Yijun: "I need you to form a group with the First Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion and head to the nearest forests. Focus on hunting down as many mutant beasts as possible but I also need you to cut down some trees. I know this will take some time but don''t worry about it and try to do it right. Can you do that?"


    "Of course. Leave it to me." Wu Yijun immediately nodded before looking at Cai Jingyi.


    "We''re counting on you." Cai Jingyi smiled politely and nodded.


    Cai Jingyi was the leader of the First Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion so she would have to coborate with Wu Yijun to carry out the task that Bai Zemin requested. While the two women did not have too much contact with each other as they usually worked in different departments, the rtionship between the two was not bad considering they had fought together in the past several times.


    With Wu Yijun''s skills and special ss, fighting mutant beasts or any other creature in the forests would be many times simpler. Besides, she was really perfect for the job that Bai Zemin pointed out, therefore, Cai Jingyi had no problem handing over the control of her unit to someone capable.


    As the meeting continued as there were many things to n as building a city was no small task, Lu Xiaoyao excused herself as she needed to prepare multiple teams to prepare dinner.


    Given what was happening and considering that the sun had basically already fallen, the survivors would not be allowed to leave the vehicles. Therefore, they would have to eat and sleep in there for their own safety.


    Bai Zemin looked at everyone present and said in a serious voice, "This will probably be the biggest change that mankind will experience other than the appearance of soul evolvers and evolvers of other races. However, it will definitely not be thest; this is just the beginning of something much, much bigger.... We will start building the first city destined for this new evolved Earth, but we will definitely build and conquer many more."


    Nangong Lingxin rested both elbows on the table and rested her chin on her hands. She looked at Bai Zemin with a smile and said quietly, "In two months, you managed to conquer the entire Yanqing District. Changping District is sure to fall a lot faster this time... I wonder if at that time they will also start calling you King of Changping or something else?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Zemin and chuckled.


    Despite what had just happened, regardless of what was going on, and no matter what will happen; none of them thought that anyone could really stand up against the young man in front of them.


    In the eyes of all of them, conquering the whole of China was only a matter of time.


    By then, each and every one of them would be etched in the history books as top heroes who participated in the countless wars meant to save mankind and who shed their blood to re-unify the country under a single standard when China was under attack by all sorts of mutant and evolved creatures.


    With such a bright future ahead of them, the danger was the least of their concerns... Besides, they had what everyone thought was the incarnation of the invincible God of War fighting alongside them!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 589 - The Beginning Of A Huge Plan

    <h4>Chapter 589 - The Beginning Of A Huge n</h4>


    Although the expansion of the Earth had ended, Lilith had told Bai Zemin that there was a possibility that when a second phenomenon urred in which the sky would darken as a result of the great charge of mana that would be injected into the Earth, the world would expand further again.


    In addition, the surroundings were not at all safe at the moment and therefore Bai Zemin ordered that the survivors were strictly forbidden to get out of the vehicles they were in. He also ordered topletely quell any attempts to cause disturbances but to treat those who acted appropriately with respect and politeness.


    Although there were many survivors frightened by what was happening, fortunately, no major mishaps urred and since they were virtually cut off from the outside world, they did not know the exact situation of the rest. This added to the fact that there were hundreds of soldiers constantly patrolling the area where the vehicles had been parked was enough to prevent the fear from bing a reason to cause chaos.


    On the other hand, there was another factor that had helped a lot to calm the waters and it was that this time the survivors were able to taste a delicacy that most of them had not tasted for over two months; fish!


    Fish was amon food before as with the East Sea crossing the northern part of the country the outer districts of Beijing enjoyed a lot of fishing. However, fish was also a food that unlike red meat would get rancid very quickly even if it was frozen so it was not a type of food that could be left for several days without being eaten. So, with the mutation of the world and the creatures that inhabited it, eating fish became a luxury that even Bai Zemin had hardly enjoyed until now.


    Fortunately, during the previous hunt, he had managed to recover around 200 rtively intact fish corpses. To help calm the troubled waters that wereshing the hearts of the survivors, Bai Zemin pulled out a few low-level mutant fish and handed them over to the cooking teams to prepare soup with.


    Thus, although they had no smiles on their faces, the survivors were able to go to sleep without a frown and with full and warm stomachs in the middle of the cold night.


    * * *


    The next day, the sun had not yet risen but the now destroyed Cuicun Town was extremely lively.


    "Hey, move that over this way!" Lu Xiaoyao, who was wearingfortable but warm clothes as well as a yellow safety helmet on her head, shouted as she pointed to a group of people struggling to move arge concrete block.


    The group that was working hard to move the concrete block that was easily the size of an entire wall were not soul evolvers, but with more than ten of them working together and thanks to the fact that their stats had risen considerably as a result of good nutrition with food rich in Soul Power, it was possible to aplish such a feat.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The group managed to reach the ce Lu Xiaoyao pointed out and without a care in the world they roared in unison as they threw therge concrete block the size of a wall towards the ce where there was a huge pile of concrete.


    Apart from that group, there were many others who constantly came and threw the concrete blocks belonging to the buildings that copsed after the quake that shook the entire world during the Earth''s growth wherever Lu Xiaoyao indicated.


    After many had umted, she raised her right hand with which she held a strange futuristic-looking gun and pulled the trigger in the direction of the huge pile.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Under the startled eyes of the workers, arge beam of light shot out from the muzzle of the futuristic-looking gun. The beam of light widened and under the movement of the gun in Lu Xiaoyao''s hand, itpletely covered the colossal pile of rubble.


    By the time the beam of light disappeared, the survivors who had not yet witnessed Infinite Reduction''s power gasped in disbelief and amazement. While there were all kinds of skills, seeing a huge concrete mountain turn into a pile of normal rocks had a strong impact on everyone''s heart!


    Lu Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction and brought the inte she held in her left hand to the level of her lips, "You can take these away now."


    Then, she turned around and, seeing everyone standing there staring at her dumbfounded, Lu Xiaoyao frowned and shouted loudly, "Move! We have a lot of rubble to remove in order to build our home here!"


    The survivors snapped out of the daydream they had fallen into and quickly got down to work for fear of losing this job. While no one would starve, eating rice with some meat every day was definitely better than eating soup forever! Not to mention that by working hard they could stabilize their lives at a level not too different from before the world changed!


    One or two minutester, two huge trucks appeared with wagons of ice behind them under the leadership of a crane truck slightly smaller than the other two.


    The crane truck driver followed the orders of those near Lu Xiaoyao and carefully lifted the huge ice tform using the power of the crane. Then, the driver unloaded all the debris whose weight had now been reduced by 50% onto the two trucks.


    Lu Xiaoyao waved her hand and the trucks were driven away from everyone''s sight, taking the debris somewhere.


    Under the teamwork of more than 2000 survivors, the debris began to disappear without a trace.


    ...


    Fu Xuefeng, in charge of protecting the northern part of the site where the first official city of the Transcendent faction would be built, had also been put in charge of leading a team of about 1000 survivors.


    1000 troops armed to the teeth, 40 gun-mounted vehicles, 20 modified motorcycles, 1 battle tank, 2 IFVs, 100 soul evolvers; this was the lineup that had been positioned in the north 10 km away from Cuicun Town with the objective of stopping any advance of any kind of life either by hook or by crook.


    In the meantime, the 1000 survivors were using all kinds of tools to digrge holes in the ground. Because their bodies had been tremendously improved due to the good food, investment, and good vision of Bai Zemin, they all worked at least three times as effectively so that this group of 1000 easily equaled 3000 people digging at the same time.


    The earth was being removed at surprisingly fast speeds and in a matter of minutes a straight line began to appear in the north; this straight line was a giant trench that gradually extended further and further in an easterly and westerly direction.


    "I wonder how long it will take them to dig 100 km long and 15 meters deep." Fu Xuefeng muttered before yawning in boredom with some tears on his eyes.


    A soul evolver standing next to him chuckled and said confidently, "Vice Brigade Leader Fu, when the survivors working inside finish their stuff they will join here so it will be faster than it looks."


    "Well, there are also the three trenches being dug right now in the east, west, and south of the copse zone as the center." Fu Xuefeng shook his head and whispered, "Big brother really has crazy ideas sometimes... Oh well. A little fry like me could never understand his big mind."


    Apart from the north; in the south, east, and west, there had also been stationed troops whose numbers were quite simr to the troops under Fu Xuefeng''smand with the south being specially protected with more than double the total power.


    Because the area being protected was so vast, it was extremely improbable that even with soul evolvers present it would be possible to prevent a lightning-fast existence from sneaking in. Therefore, about 10 soul evolvers with the active skill Detector Probe were positioned at different strategic points along the four directions so that every 120 seconds a spirit wave with a range of about 1000 meters wasunched forward with the intention of increasing security in those less protected areas and thus warning the main teams if necessary.


    While not a perfect measure, the area to be covered was simply toorge and Bai Zemincked sufficient manpower. Therefore, this was the best temporary solution.


    ...


    Several kilometers distant, inside one of the forests located northeast of Cuicun Town.


    A teamposed of 1000 soul evolvers dressed in leather armor, te armor, leather tunics, swords, bows, spears, maces, war hammers, etc; faced the two women standing in front of them with respectful expressions. The admiration in their eyes was simply too great and obvious to go unnoticed; especially the eyes of those female soul evolvers who saw the two women in front of them as examples to follow.


    Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun wore leather armor and leather magic tunic respectively. One held two small daggers in each hand and the other held a bone staff with a small Soul Stone embedded in the surface over 1 meter high.


    The two women looked at the army of a thousand men in front of them and could not help but sigh in their hearts as they remembered the past.


    A month ago, all the Transcendent faction had on hand were about 700 soul evolvers. But now, with the steady growth of applications to join the Blood Spear Legion, each Brigade had 1000 soul evolvers at their disposal. Moreover, the average level among them was level 8 while those at the highest level had already broken the First Order or were about to break through the barrier that held them back.


    After about a minute of total silence, Cai Jingyi smiled slightly and asked calmly, "Everyone. You know what you have to do, right?"


    "Yes!"


    The shouts of 1000 soul evolvers joined together to form a roar simr to that of a dragon about to enterbat mode as they all confirmed at their Brigade Leader''s question.


    "Em." Cai Jingyi kept that same faint smile on her face and nodded as she calmly said, "Go."


    There were no words or nods; only action that showed enough to make that silence meaningful.


    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...</i>


    Like an unstoppable wave, the thousand soul evolvers rushed forward at practically the same time. With melee fighters in the front, archers in the middle, and mages in the back, the typical formation that could be seen in any kind of fantasy MMORPG raid moved past Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun before disappearing into the shadows of the huge trees.


    But the silence of the forest did notst long as explosions began toe from within. Moments after each explosion, at least a dozen trees that were at least 200 meters high fell to the ground after receiving one or more powerful blows that knocked them down without any problem.


    The corner of Wu Yijun''s mouth twitched a couple of times when she saw the giant trees flying over her head and falling three hundred meters ahead with a powerful explosion and raising clouds of dust.


    She looked at Cai Jingyi and realized that she was stroking her dagger while humming some unknown song with the same smile as before; it was as if what was happening now was the most normal thing in the world to this small-bodied but charming young woman.


    "Are everyone in the First Brigade that crazy?" Wu Yijun subconsciously blurted out her doubt aloud.


    Cai Jingyi gave her a sidelong nce and said with an angelic smile, "What are you talking about?"


    "... It''s nothing." Wu Yijun looked away without continuing the matter.


    She now finally understood the reason why Cai Jingyi had earned the nickname "Joker" among the soul evolvers; one never knew whether the smile on her face meant kindness or death.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 590 - In Search Of His Family

    <h4>Chapter 590 - In Search Of His Family</h4>


    Tens of thousands of trees were cut down in a matter of an hour and within that same time, the soul evolvers that made up the First Brigade of the Blood Spear Legion also removed all those trees from the forest whose size had been reduced by an insignificant notchpared to their true size.


    Of course, during the whole process of tree felling, not a few evolved beasts and mutant nts came out of their caves when they realized that the ce where they lived was being indiscriminately attacked.


    As a result, a great three-way battle among soul evolvers of three different races raged fiercely with blood flying everywhere and corpses littering the ground continuously.


    While there were a few soul evolvers who died in the process, the number was less than 20 while after fighting for a whole morning they managed to hunt down several thousand mutant beasts. The only reason this masterful feat was possible was due to three simple but critical factors.


    The first crucial factor was the purity of Soul Power; the soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion, under the strict orders of Bai Zemin, mainly hunted higher-level enemies to level up. This led to the consequence that the stats of each soul evolver were at least slightly higherpared to those enemies of the same level.


    The second crucial factor was teamwork. After having received strict daily training where they were taught to cooperate perfectly with their teammates, a partyposed of 2 melee fighters, 1 archer, and 1 mage or 2 archers if there was no mage free; they became capable of fighting at least one creature that exceeded them by 5-10 levels.


    While victory and defeat depended on the execution of the techniques learned during training, this was where the third and final crucial factor that led the soul evolvers of mankind to victory once again came in.


    Attack and defense equipment and treasures.


    With the vast amount of armor and weapons that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue managed to obtain after facing the asura race, the power of each soul evolver, as well as the defense, was raised one or two levels in the worst-case scenario.


    Moreover, with a character such as Wu Yijun present, the terror of the forests was no longer so great. With her as the main focus, the beasts and especially mutant nts fell one after another thanks to the fact that within the forests Wu Yijun was no different from the supreme.


    In this way, time flew by and soon morning turned to afternoon.


    Wu Yijun took it upon herself to coordinate with several cargo trucks which trailed giant ice wagons behind and with Infinite Reduction all the felled trees were loaded as were the corpses of evolved beasts or mutant nts; nothing was left behind.


    Of course, this was a process that took many hours and it was only at almost midnight when everyone finally returned to Cuicun Town to rest.


    There was still a lot of debris to be removed, however, it was definitely a task that could be finished within the next 24 hours if all the workers continued at the same pace. After all, Cuicun Town had been home to around 40,000 inhabitants so even though in the past there had been many buildings for businesses and homes, with over 1000 workers whose physical stats were around three times that of 1000 workers in the past, as well as the support of magical treasures, the task of clearing everything would be infinitely easier and faster.


    Thousands of tents had been set up around the heavily enclosed grounds by the army and the war machines. Although most of these tents were only a few bones of mutant beasts along with the pelts of giant beasts, in reality they were more than enough to protect the survivors from the cold.


    In addition, at this point there were practically no leeches in the Transcendent faction as everyone had found some sort of job; therefore, each survivor had their own sry and therefore their own food.


    While most of the survivors were temporarily unemployed due to the construction process of the new city, each family had their own food reserves which would be enough for each of those families to get through half a month without any problems. But even then, with the government supporting this whole big movement from behind, no one would go hungry no matter what.


    ...


    -In a military tent.


    Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun had just arrived from the forest located more than 100 kilometers to the northeast with Cuicun Town as the central point. The two women finished handing Lu Xiaoyao and the rest of the logistics team the documents detailing everything they had aplished during the day and then headed to the military tent located in the center of the camp.


    The tent was just a normal tent but the inside had been reinforced with the pelt of a creature called Giant Brown Bear whose level reached 29 while it was alive, therefore, the inside was very warm and the winds from outside were basically unable to prate beyond the pelt. In addition, the interior was divided into several parts so that several people could sleep there without any problem.


    This military tent was not unlike a small house by itself.


    Upon entering the tent, the first thing Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun saw were the maids in charge of arranging Bai Zemin''sforts working to prepare dinner while the inside of the ce was illuminated by a sr-powered generator; a luxury that only three or four people in the entire Transcendent faction could enjoy.


    Qin Ming noticed the arrival of the two women and quickly stopped what she was doing. She smiled politely and addressed them both, "Miss Wu, Miss Cai, good job."


    "Aunt Qin, good job to you too." Cai Jingyi smiled sweetly in response.


    Both she and Wu Yijun, as well as all those who could be considered close to Bai Zemin, were familiar with Qin Ming and also respected her a lot after learning about all the bad things she went through before she was saved.


    Moreover, Qin Ming was a woman who was really hard working and worthy of respect apart from her own natural mature charm which had won the admiration of several men among whom there were soul evolvers but who were eventually rejected without even receiving another nce from her.


    However, Wu Yijun seemed busy looking around as if she was searching for someone so she did not even hear Qin Ming''s words.


    Cai Jingyi and Qin Ming exchanged nces and both saw amusement sparkle in each other''s eyes. How could the two women not understand who Wu Yijun was looking for and who had the capacity to make her this absent-minded?


    "This... Aunt Qin." Wu Yijun finally gave up when she didn''t find the figure of the person she hadn''t seen since the night before and asked quietly, "May I know where Bai Zemin is?"


    Cai Jingyi and Qin Ming again exchanged nces as if silently saying to each other, "Of course, this was the case."


    However, Qin Ming had no choice but to shake her head and sigh, "Miss Wu, I am sorry to inform you that the Lord is not around at the moment."


    "No?" Wu Yijun immediately deted just like a balloon.


    Wu Yijun had been looking forward to returning to inform Bai Zemin of the progress of the mission he tasked her to do and take the opportunity to feast her eyes on his figure so now that it became impossible to do she naturally felt discouraged.


    "Aunt Qin." Cai Jingyi interrupted and asked with a slight frown, "Could you tell us where he is right now? It must be something really important for someone responsible as Bai Zemin to be willing to leave his territory when such big changes are happening."


    Qin Ming sighed and instead of answering immediately invited the two young women to sit down. She then poured a cup of honey tea for each and slowly exined the situation.


    It turned out that around 5 a.m. today, about 30 minutes before everyone woke up for work, Bai Zemin woke up first and put on his armor. Because Qin Ming usually woke up around that time to prepare all the necessary things for the day, she naturally met him in the central part of the tent.


    Bai Zemin informed Qin Ming that he would be leaving for the rest of the day to see with his own eyes the situation Yangfang Town was currently in; his birthce and where he lived most of his life with his family.


    Hearing this much, Cai Jingyi and Wu Yijun looked at each other. They both saw understanding in each other''s eyes and now finally understood why Bai Zemin would disappear at such a crucial point as this.


    Suddenly and as if remembering something important, Qin Ming looked at Wu Yijun and said, "Oh, right! I almost forgot all about it. Miss Wu, the Lord left a message for you."


    "A message for me?" Wu Yijun pointed to herself with surprise on her face.


    "That''s right." Qin Ming nodded and said with a smile, "Because the Lord did not know whether he would return exactly today or tomorrow, he told me to tell you that temporarily you would be left in charge of the total power and control of our Transcendent faction. He also said that you are the only person with sufficient ability among his trusted confidants necessary for such a task."


    She was the only one with sufficient ability within his trusted close ones? Wu Yijun was very surprised.


    Did he trust her more than Shangguan Bing Xue? Wu Yijun felt that something was not right when she thought about it so she hurriedly asked, "This.... Aunt Qin, what about Bing Xue?"


    "Umm..." Qin Ming looked a little awkward at this question but seeing the small frown on the youngdy''s face in front of her she finally sighed in her heart and spoke the truth: "It seems that Miss Shangguan understood perfectly what kind of person the Lord is and also managed to guess his ns, therefore... Therefore, when he was about to leave, she stopped him and requested to go together with him."


    Qin Ming noticed a glint of bitterness in Wu Yijun''s eyes so in an attempt to lift the youngdy''s spirits she added: "The Lord refused several times at first, but as we all know, Miss Shangguan is a woman of strong and determined character. Moreover, her arguments seemed to be logical so after more than ten minutes the Lord finally gave in and let her do whatever she wanted."


    "Of course..." Wu Yijun raised both hands and shook her head as she sighed.


    Being honest with herself, Wu Yijun had already realized that her best friend might be interested in Bai Zemin. Still, she hid it and acted as if she knew nothing; that was why she was surprised when Lili brought up this fact as if she knew that the innocent Wu Yijun was actually more cunning than everyone thought.


    But Wu Yijun was neither angry nor jealous because her best friend was interested in the man she loved. In Wu Yijun''s eyes, Bai Zemin was the best man in the world in every aspect of the word man so it was only natural that any woman with good eyes would be attracted in some way or another toward him.


    What Wu Yijun felt was bitterness at the fact that regardless of whether it was strength, skill, bravery, talent, even beauty; she was behind her good sister in practically everything.


    Another thing that made her feel bitter was that Shangguan Bing Xue not only surpassed her in the aforementioned aspects but also understood Bai Zemin''s train of thoughts and personality much more in depth than Wu Yijun did.


    Wu Yijun was sure that Shangguan Bing Xue was notpeting against her; but Wu Yijun waspeting against Shangguan Bing Xue. She wanted to surpass her as only then would she feel worthy to stand beside him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 591 - Broken Memories: Yangfang Town, Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Broken Memories: Yangfang Town, Hometown</h4>


    -Several hours earlier, while the various teams of survivors worked in different areas specially selected and divided to optimize every second of work.


    As the sun had not yet risen high in the sky and there was barely a trace of its presence in the form of a glimmer of orange light that was slowly growing and upying the ce that the night nket had upied during the previous hours, the temperature was considerably low and the winds blowing from the forests now more than three times wider and ampler than in the past were especially strong.


    A level 12 zombie was eating the corpse of a recently born mutant weasel. Its emotionless face was stained with patches of blood in different shades of red as proof that they did not belong to the same victim, its fingernails were as long as ws and its entire body was swollen to the point that it looked more like a bear than a zombie.


    Suddenly, the zombie seemed to realize something so it automatically stopped its meal and instead raised its head suddenly to look to its right.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The level 12 zombie didn''t even have time to see whatever was approaching as its head took a blow that crushed every bone in its skull and pulverized its brain before the entire head exploded into a bloody pile of pulp that flew everywhere.


    The lifeless zombie''s body fell on its side with a thud and dark blood slowly began to ooze out of its neck until it formed a pool of thick liquid, joining the corpse of the newborn weasel baby.


    Two silhouettes running at monstrous speeds raised clouds of dust that were soon swept away by the strong pressure generated by the wind that the two silhouettes raised as they moved at such high speeds. Their bodies were like shadows in the middle of the night and it did not matter whether it was mutant beast or zombie that crossed their paths as not only did they fail to stop the charge of these two silhouettes but they were all torn apart and ughtered so easily that the encounter between the two parties could not be called a battle.


    Following the path of the now shattered road as a result of the expansion of the world, the two silhouettes soon left the giant shadows that rose into the sky as if they wanted to touch the clouds and their appearances were revealed as the light of the stars growing dimmer and dimmer under the impending presence of the sun fell upon them.


    The man was handsome enough to make women blush.


    The woman was beautiful enough to take any man''s breath away with a single nce.


    Of course, these two were Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, who were aiming for Yangfang Town; the ce where Bai Zemin was born and grew up with his loved ones.


    To reach Yangfang Town from Cuicun Town it was necessary to travel about 2-3 hours in a car depending on many factors. However, this was only in the past, when the Earth had not yet expanded in size. Therefore, it was not crazy to assume that if one wanted to reach Yangfang Town from Cuicun Town via vehicle at this moment it would probably take about half a day''s time.


    Fortunately, both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were soul evolvers whose stats could not be represented by their levels. Furthermore, while Bai Zemin''s Soul Power was purer than Shangguan Bing Xue''s, she had been adding at least half of her stat points in Agility since day 1 when the apocalypse broke out and she leveled up for the first time, unlike Bai Zemin who used his stat points depending on his needs in times of crisis.


    At speeds ranging from 500 to 600 kilometers per hour, the two would soon reach the destination they aspired to no matter how much the Earth may have expanded.


    The first minute was pristine silence and with Bai Zemin leading the way Shangguan Bing Xue just watched his movements in silence; anything that appeared in his path was crushed regardless of race, level, Order, features, etc. Every step he took forward was heavy despite his firmness, exposing how fluctuating his heart was.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue understood. After all, she would surely be the same once they conquered Changping District and reached Haidian District located to the south, where her mother lived.


    However, she was also worried about him; especially his mental health.


    After another minute of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue finally could not bear it and in the middle of the night where the winds were howling loudly, her beautiful voice traveled forward.


    "I just want to be sure you know but.... You are aware that Yangfang Town shouldn''t be much different from Cuicun Town in terms of situation, right?"


    The voice of Shangguan Bing Xue was quite careful and gentle considering that usually, her tone of voice was mainly devoid of emotions. After all, this was a rather delicate matter and she was really worried about how he would react to the inevitable reality.


    "Don''t worry, Bing Xue." Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at her with a slight smile and nodded as he continued to charge forward, "I know better than anyone that Yangfang Town was definitely destroyed when the Earth began to expand. I''m not going there to find my loved ones, I just want to make sure of a few matters. That''s all."


    "I see..." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and a glint of confusion shed in her eyes, but she said nothing and simply followed him silently.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s confusion stemmed from the fact that if Bai Zemin just wanted to make sure of a few matters, then why on earth did he tell his housekeeper Qin Ming that at the very least he would be gone all day? After all, Yangfang Town was not a ce too far away for people such as them who could get there in a matter of minutes.


    But she believed that her doubts would be cleared up by apanying him, so she didn''t ask. At the end of the day, the main reason why Shangguan Bing Xue decided to follow Bai Zemin was due to the fact that she was worried about him getting out of control or bing heartbroken when he found something ufortable.


    ''I hope they are all right....'' She sighed in her heart and prayed silently.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew perfectly well that death was like the bread and butter in this world. Therefore, she could only pray that Bai Zemin''s family would be all right as thest thing she wanted was to see was him broken.


    Not long after, as the two remained silent and with the wind apanied by the asional roars of some creatures that resided deep in the woods, Yangfang Town appeared in Bai Zemin''s and Shangguan Bing Xue''s range of vision.


    No, this ce could no longer be called Yangfang Town. It would perhaps be more correct to call this ce as the ce where Yangfang Town had once existed.


    Bai Zemin''s charge gradually stopped as he forcefully nted both feet on the ground and Shangguan Bing Xue imitated his movements with agility, practically stopping both of them at the same time.


    Bai Zemin silently observed the ce that was still about 200-300 meters ahead before he began to slowly walk over there.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at therge blocks of rubble and the cracked foundations of what had once been buildings before her eyes shifted to focus on Bai Zemin''s back as he slowly walked away step by step. Then, with a determined expression on her face, she took a step forward followed by another, and then another, and then another....


    Following him silently from far enough away to give him his space but close enough for him not to feel alone.


    Slowly, the distance was closed and before Bai Zemin knew it he was walking on what were once perfectly paved streets but were now destroyed beyond salvation.


    asionally, arge concrete block would appear in his path so he had no choice but to move or jump over it to continue on his way. Nor were there rare moments when the sound of ss crunching after being stepped on would break the natural silence of the area.


    Like the areas where cement was being prepared to begin construction, the smell of dust with a tinge of cement scent had be the favorite fragrance of the area. The invisible cloud of gloom was so heavy that it even seemed to be too much for the beasts of the nearest forest as there were no living creatures in sight.


    Except, of course, for the two souls that walked like spirits aimlessly through the streets; one in front and the other following step by step from behind.


    About 10 minutester, Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped. He stood staring to his right with a nk stare as if his spirit had traveled back in time to try to relive memories that may not have been important then but were important now; unfortunately, the ce where those memories were created was no longer standing to be able to relive them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, curious, walked without making any noise and stopped a couple of steps away from what seemed to have been arge entrance.


    She looked up and noticed that there was arge clearing of at least three or four blocks. In the center of the site was once arge building, possibly two or three stories high, but now, it was nothing more than a pile of copsed rubble scattered haphazardly on the ground.


    "Yangfang Spring." Bai Zemin said out of nowhere. Although his voice was low, it sounded too loud amidst the total silence that reigned in the area, "This is where I studied when I was just a kid."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him when she heard his voice, but she realized that while Bai Zemin was looking up at the copsed building, his eyes seemed to see apletely different view; it was as if in his eyes, he could still glimpse children ying, having fun, while the teachers watched from the high windows with joyful smiles.


    After a moment, Bai Zemin looked ahead and continued to advance step by step.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the fallen building again and noticed that under the rubble there were some crushed limbs along with a lot of dried blood. The dried blood was probably the result of a battle that may have broken out at the beginning of the apocalypse or perhapster. As for the limbs... Most were too small to belong to an adult.


    A glint of sadness shed briefly in the eyes of the woman known as ice princess for her indifference before she began to follow in the footsteps of the young man who even in the midst of all this destruction seemed to know every intersection like the back of his hand.


    What happened before was repeated on several more asions.


    Sometimes, Bai Zemin would stop and stand silently staring at a particr spot for several minutes as if trying to remember or as if trying to relive the former appearance of what was nothing more than rubble. Then, he wouldment briefly and concisely on the experiences he once had with that building in some way or another before shaking his head and moving on.


    Ice cream store where he used to go with his elementary school ssmates during the hot summer days.


    Convenience store run by an old woman who always gave him candy and bragged about her past beauty for the amusement of the children.


    yroom where he went with his friends on several asions to have fun or clear his mind after an exhausting day of tests.


    ...


    One by one, Bai Zemin told Shangguan Bing Xue parts of his past that, small or not, were part of who he was today.... Unfortunately, those ces that carried so many small but important parts of his past, were nowpletely broken.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 592 - Emotions On The Verge Of Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Emotions On The Verge Of Copse</h4>


    Memories were present but the ces where those memories took birth were no longer what they once were. Even if someone wished to rebuild Yangfang Town and seeded in making it a replica of its past, nothing would ever be the same again.


    The passage of time and destruction were probably the two most terrifyingws that existed as no one could really escape them.


    Time slowly corroded us, making us suffer step by step as if countless thorns pricked our feet with every step we took. On the other hand, destruction simply swept over everything mercilessly and somehow or other always hurt us even if we managed to escape from it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not know how Bai Zemin felt because although his steps were steady and uniform as always, his back at this moment looked a little lonelier than usual. Those wide shoulders that seemed to be able to hold up the heavens on their own had even shrunk a little as if they were tired from taking so many relentless strikes.


    But even though she could not understand how he felt, what Shangguan Bing Xue knew for certain was that it was definitely not a nice feeling to see the ce where you was born, grew up, and lived most of your life, leveled to the point where there was nothing left of its former glory.


    Even though this was the ce where he was born and raised, even though it was the ce where countless smiles and tears were shed, the main protagonists who formed the story above the stage known as Yangfang Town were gone and the stage had been ttened.


    Even Bai Zemin himself did not know how he felt as he stared with lost and dull eyes at the scene in front of him. Of course, he knew that he would find his hometown destroyed; even so, being aware of something was often not enough preparation for when we were faced with the reality we knew we would have to face.


    If Bai Zemin had to describe how he was feeling right now, then it would probably be as follows: Lonely, exhausted, beaten down, and maybe, just maybe, a little sad.


    Time passed and before Bai Zemin realized it several hours had flown by since he had been walking aimlessly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, who had been following him silently but steadily a few steps behind, sighed as she finally realized the reason why he had been continually turning at different intersections.


    She took several steps forward, quickening the pace of her walk and catching up with Bai Zemin in a matter of seconds. Then, she grabbed his hand and forced him to stop dead in his tracks.


    "Bing Xue?" Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise due to her sudden action.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with kind eyes and gently squeezed his hand as she said in a soft voice, "I know you are afraid to face reality. I also understand your fear because I feel that same fear now and it will surely be many times worse when we reach my home. But... We have to move forward. Staying stuck in a single point is no solution to anything."


    Even though both he and she were wearingbat gloves, Bai Zemin could feel Shangguan Bing Xue''s emotions being transmitted to the palm of his hand.


    Hearing her words, he was first surprised before smiling bitterly as he shook his head.


    "I am so evident?" said Bai Zemin as he tousled his hair with his other hand.


    With the same gentle smile on her beautiful face, a smile capable of charming even ghosts and a smile that Bai Zemin had never seen on her face before, Shangguan Bing Xue kept her blue eyes fixed on his ck eyes as she said softly, "It''s not that you''re obvious. It''s that your thoughts and feelings are the thoughts and feelings that anyone would feel in this kind of situation."


    Shangguan Bing Xue realized that although Bai Zemin was continuously walking around the now destroyed Yangfang Town, there was always an area in which he avoided moving.


    Considering what this ce meant and represented to him, it was not genius to realize that Bai Zemin feared going to the ce where he once lived. He dreaded facing seeing his home turned to ruins and even more dreaded finding his loved ones lifeless nearby.


    There was no shortage of murdered zombie corpses that were found as they walked and there was no shortage of human bodies mutted by some beast. It was clear that in this ce as in any other part of the world had been fought one or more fierce battles for survival, and what Bai Zemin feared most was to find the corpse of a member of his family.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and held his breath for several seconds before letting the air escape from his lungs. A sh of resolve shone in his midnight-ck eyes and he said slowly, "Thank you for that. I''m fine now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile and nodded, letting go of his hand slowly. She didn''t say anything since even though Bai Zemin said he was fine now, she knew it was impossible to be really fine. She didn''t want to disrespect the resolution he had managed to find after so much effort and even less worry him more, therefore, she again took slow steps backward while looking at him as if she was afraid he would disappear or do something crazy the next moment.


    ''Am I a crystal vase now?'' Bai Zemin forced a smile into his heart and shook his head before turning around and turning to head now with faster steps towards that direction he had been avoiding all this time.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked around as if she was looking for someone, but that person was nowhere in sight. What struck her as strange was that she, the first woman who managed to sessfully win her rivalry with such strength, should definitely be here considering how important this was to Bai Zemin.


    Then, a serious voice resounded in her head: "Of course I''m here. How could I not apany the man who would apany me to the end of time at a crucial moment for him like this? I am simply giving you a head start. So that when I crush youter you will have noints and ept your destined defeat willingly."


    The corner of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mouth turned into a sneer but she said nothing. Lilith''s words went in through her right ear and out through her left ear as it was more important for her to focus on Bai Zemin than on words that from a certain point of view were meaningless.


    Soon, the two existences visible to the naked eye arrived at a slightly secluded area. Here, the number of copsed buildings was fewer while the gardens wererger.


    Shangguan Bing Xue quickly followed in Bai Zemin''s footsteps, turning around several corners and jumping over some destroyed houses until she finally stopped dead in her tracks a moment after he stopped.


    In front of her, a house.... Or rather what had once been a house, waspletely ttened until not even a single wall was left standing.


    Just judging by the amount of rubble it was clear that the house was not too big, only one story. Shangguan Bing Xue judged that this ce was probably once upied by a six-part structure; 3 bedrooms, 1 bathroom, 1 kitchen, 1 living room.


    In addition, for some reason one of the rooms had been builtter than the rest. Just as Shangguan Bing Xue wondered the reason, Bai Zemin spoke without looking back:


    "This is my home here.... Well, it once was." He said. His voice sounded quite calm so it was hard to tell what kind of expression he was making or what his deepest feelings were like: "At first, there were only three of us so two rooms were all that was necessary. Later, when my younger sister joined the family, she and I shared a room for a few years until it became a little inappropriate for a man and a teenage woman to share a room. At the end of the day, women need their space and privacy more than us men in certain aspects."


    Bai Zemin knelt down on his right knee and slowly began to remove debris as he calmly said, "So, my father and I built another room next to mine in order for her to have her own space. Well, since our family wasn''t rich or anything it was a little difficult to build the whole room right away so it took a few months as my parents saved up the money for it."


    The sound of metal gloves hitting debris or the clinking of metal chains linking the defensive cloak to the shoulder pads apanied every movement Bai Zemin made followed by a slight explosion caused every time a piece of debris was removed.


    "I must say that although it was a relief to have Meng Qi leave my room since adolescence is aplicated stage, it was also somewhat disappointing. After so many years of sharing a room, the two of us had be like buddies who would apany each other before going to sleep."


    As Bai Zemin talked about his life with his family, Shangguan Bing Xue finally understood the reason why he was doing this... It was to avoid thinking too much about the now. He was forcing himself to remember the past to try to get away from the present but still living in it as his hands kept removing debris.


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly closed her eyes and stood for a few seconds. Finally, her eyes gently opened again and without saying a word she walked to the opposite side of where Bai Zemin was standing before she started moving debris.


    Even though it would be easy for her to sweep this whole ce in a second considering her strength, Shangguan Bing Xue was not an unfeeling woman as she seemed or as everyone thought. In fact, she was so observant and understanding that she even noticed that Bai Zemin was being careful not to break even one rock even though he was picking them up and tossing them aside with apparent indifference.


    Sensing noise behind him, Bai Zemin stopped his movements for a moment and looking over his shoulder a faint smile appeared on his face. He shook his head before continuing to move debris, being careful but squeezing hard to keep his hands from trembling in the same way his heart was trembling.


    To him, each piece of rubble he removed was no different than opening a different pandora''s box since he didn''t know what would be found underneath.


    A zombie? A mutant beast? Goblin? Or maybe...


    In this kind of situation, Bai Zemin felt that finding nothing was better than finding something... After all, finding would give him answers but would also mean bad news; but not finding, while it might be cruel, would at least keep the hope of "they are okay" alive.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could remove the rubble of a building several dozen stories high in a matter of seconds. However, even after 30 minutes, the sound of rocks being moved could still be heard from far away.


    Approximately 40 minutester, Bai Zemin finally stopped and stood up. He had just cleaned the entire right side of the ce that was once his home.


    He found many broken things such as TV, flower vases, tables, armchairs, stove, refrigerator, and so on. However, there was nothing more than that.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief and smiled bitterly as he whispered in a low voice that only he could hear, "To think that I would feel so joyful for not being able to find a trace of my family. How ironic..."


    Just at that moment, Shangguan Bing Xue''s somewhat trembling voice sounded from behind him.


    "Hey... Bai Zemin, you need to see this."


    Bai Zemin''s face turned pale as a sheet and his body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. He had been praying in his heart that Shangguan Bing Xue would not call him at all, however, it seemed that the gods really did not want him as once again, those prayers went unheard let alone reciprocated.


    It was then when Bai Zemin remembered that, at the end of the day, there were no gods to help mankind; that he and all the others were alone in this.


    Bai Zemin turned around stiffly and with trembling eyes. This was undoubtedly the first time he showed such a weak and broken expression and attitude in front of another living being other than Lilith as even at his worst he stood his ground.


    Emotions were dangerous, a double-edged sword that could make us stronger in a second but could also topple the strongest from its throne in an instant.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 593 - Meng Qi

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Meng Qi</h4>


    Shangguan Bing Xue had her head slightly tilted down and her body was sideways; this coupled with her surprise made her unable to notice the kind of expression Bai Zemin had on his face at that precise moment nor did it let her realize the effect her careless words as a result of her shock had on him.


    "W- What is it?" Bai Zemin asked in a trembling voice.


    He, who was not afraid to face creatures the size of buildings, did not dare to turn aroundpletely for fear of what he would find there.


    That Bai Zemin who fought bravely even when his enemies were more powerful than him and finally achieving victory thanks to countless carefully developed strategies in the course of the battle was now like a mindless fool who could neither see nor think things through clearly.


    Or otherwise, he would definitely have realized that if what Shangguan Bing Xue had found was someone''s corpse she would definitely not have chosen to use such careless words out of respect for him and the possibility that the said corpse belonged to one of his loved ones.


    Be that as it may, the trembling voice, as well as the fear contained in Bai Zemin''s question, awakened Shangguan Bing Xue from her state of shock. She raised her face and turned her head to look in his direction, finding Bai Zemin standing stiffly and motionless as he gritted his teeth hard in an attempt to stand firm.


    The blue eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue shed with a hint of guilt as she realized her mistake and not wanting him to suffer any more she quickly turned and raised her right hand in the air before saying loudly, "Look, I found a note in this room!"


    Bai Zemin froze in ce and the slight uncontroble trembling that struck his body stopped as he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words. He blinked in confusion as he stared forward in puzzlement as a consequence of experiencing traveling to hell only to be held tightly and pulled to the heaven by arge hand before his body fell into the pit of eternal fire.


    A note? When these words finally clicked in Bai Zemin''s brain, his body moved on its own and in an instant he appeared before Shangguan Bing Xue as if he was a ghost, scaring her a bit.


    Bai Zemin looked at her left hand and saw that indeed, being grasped by her hand, was a small white paper torn and stained with pink probably a consequence of the dried paint chips belonging to the copsed wall but peeled off during the copse.


    He reached forward tremblingly and slowly as he stared at the dirty paper as if it were the most precious treasure in the world. In fact, Bai Zemin did not dare to snatch it from Shangguan Bing Xue for fear that his carelessness would destroy that little white paper despite the rush of his heart urging him to do it once and for all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, understanding how he felt, extended her hand forward while holding the tip of the paper between her fingers to allow Bai Zemin to take it with ease as she carefully exined, "Judging from the pale pink color of the walls, as well as the surrounding high school books, I took the freedom to assume that this room formerly belonged to your younger sister."


    Once Bai Zemin grabbed the paper with trembling hands, he shook it very carefully in a meaningless attempt to get the dirt off of it.


    "That piece of paper was ttened by a big rock next to the desk." Shangguan Bing Xue finished exining everything before falling silent to let Bai Zemin read the note however briefly.


    Before reading the contents written on the piece of paper, Bai Zemin looked at it in detail, and for the first time, he realized the reason why Shangguan Bing Xue often managed to notice things that most overlooked.


    Meng Qi was a very careful and detail-oriented young woman. Everything she did was always wless as one of her life mottos was "do it right or don''t do it at all".


    From cooking dinner to helping her mother clean the house, when Meng Qi engaged in a task the result was destined to be brilliant; that was the kind of woman she was and aspired to be.


    Of course, when it came to school, the amount of effort she put in was always 200% of her usual; after all, she was fully aware of the sacrifice Bai Zemin was making for her and what Meng Qi least wanted was to waste the kindness he showed her.


    Bai Zemin could still remember the beautiful calligraphy of Meng Qi and even clearly recalled the numerous amount of praise she received for it; many even joked that perhaps she could be a great master in this field.


    So, one could imagine the rush a person with this kind of character had to be in to tear off a piece of paper carelessly and to write as haphazardly as Meng Qi had done on the paper Bai Zemin was holding right now.


    Despite the colossal difference, Bai Zemin could not possibly mistake the fineness of each trace; it had definitely been Meng Qi.


    "South. Army." Bai Zemin muttered and suddenly felt his legs tremble.


    The face of Shangguan Bing Xue changed slightly and hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was so weak at this point that he could not even control his body. Had it not been for Shangguan Bing Xue, he would definitely have fallen to his knees at this stage.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not say anything. To begin with, she was a woman who usually didn''t talk much and even less in this kind of circumstance. What she did was to help Bai Zemin sit on arge piece of rubble and after making sure he was okay she sat down next to him.


    The tense nerves of Bai Zemin finally releasedpletely but this also caused all the strength in his body to leave him. Even he, who was capable of fighting for days and nights against an army of millions, lost more than a few hundred Stamina points as a result of the tension that shook his soul to its core.


    The eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue shed with a hint of pain as she saw his sweat-soaked face. She knew he loved his family tremendously, but she hadn''t expected him to be enduring so much.


    She had no way of understanding the effect the skill Stone Heart had on Bai Zemin despite knowing how the skill worked. For two and a half months now, every step Bai Zemin took felt tremendously heavy. His heart was never at ease and even during the night, he found it difficult to fall asleep wondering if his loved ones had gone to bed with an empty stomach or if they were cold in the freezing temperatures that embraced the world during the night.


    There were more than a few times when his mind almost went into disarray after merely imagining the possibility of them not surviving.


    No one but Bai Zemin himself knew how much stress he had been living under all this time. Therefore, now that he finally got a clear clue and positive signs, all that tension hit him without warning almost knocking him out on the spot.


    If any other person who knew him saw the current Bai Zemin, they would probably doubt that the brave and always steadfast warrior had anything to do with the current him. Many would definitely see him as pathetic and weak for falling into such a miserable condition even though he had not fought a real battle.


    However, in the eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue, the battle that Bai Zemin had just fought was far more dangerous than any other. It had been a battle that could have brought him down forever, and worst of all, in that battle he was a mere spectator.


    Moreover, to Shangguan Bing Xue, the fact that Bai Zemin allowed himself to fall like this in front of her also meant that he trusted her enough to show weakness. Otherwise, she was 100% sure that a proud and cautious man as him would definitely not allow himself to fall down like that in front of anyone.


    Seconds passed and those seconds turned into minutes as they clustered amongst themselves.


    About 10 minutester, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that Bai Zemin''s breathing had stabilized for which she asked faintly, "Are you okay?"


    Bai Zemin did not respond immediately and instead took several deep breaths before finally nodding.


    He nodded a second time and said in a louder tone than necessary, "I''m fine.... I''m fine."


    The second "I''m fine" represented the real "I''m fine"; the first was clearly him trying to convince himself.


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and said in a more cheerful tone of voice, "Congrattions. You are now closer to meet your loved ones as you have always wanted."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up upon hearing these words. He looked at her with a big smile on his face and nodded vigorously, "Em!"


    This was the first time since the apocalypse began that Bai Zemin smiled not only from the bottom of his heart but also withplete freedom from worry. At the same time, it was the first time Shangguan Bing Xue was stunned by a man''s smile; the first time she experienced in person what many men experienced when they saw her for the first time.


    Having no idea what Shangguan Bing Xue was feeling, Bai Zemin jumped to his feet and stretched both arms skyward with clenched fists, still clutching that small paper note as if it were his most valuable treasure.


    The bones in his body thundered noisily and his shoulders became firmer than ever as if a great weight had been lifted from them, easing the burdens he carried at all times on his back.


    Although he did not know how long had this note written by Meng Qi, the only thing that mattered was that at least the hopes that they were all well were higher now. At the very least, there was no bad news and now Bai Zemin even had a clearer target than ever in his head.


    "By the way. Your younger sister sure is impressive." Shangguan Bing Xue stood up and approached him. Once she got his attention, she said with impossible to hide astonishment, "To think that in the midst of all the chaos she still managed to leave you a short but clear message. Even more amazing though is her faith that you would definitely be fine and get here."


    One had to know that Bai Zemin was an entire district away from Meng Qi and his parents, not to mention the fact that to get here as quickly as possible he would have to find a way to clear out countless zombies that would surely upy therge cities and viges located to the south and north of the eastern sea.


    But even then, Meng Qi risked losing several seconds that could have cost her a lot just to leave a note as if she was sure her big brother would see it. This was something that not only shocked Shangguan Bing Xue but also filled her with admiration and curiosity for this young girl as Shangguan Bing Xue herself wondered if she would ever be able to do such a thing.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and seemed very satisfied with Shangguan Bing Xue''s praise for his younger sister. If Shangguan Bing Xue praised someone else then he would be surprised as she was a very proud woman and practically no one was worthy of her praise, however, when she praised Meng Qi he took it as a natural thing to do.


    Even so, he did notment on it and instead looked up at the now clear blue sky with a happy smile. It would be difficult for Shangguan Bing Xue to understand the kind of person Meng Qi was unless she met her in person. Therefore, he simply said the following:


    "Bing Xue, I bet you will get along well with my younger sister when you meet her. She will definitely be able to upy an important position in the noble government along with you, Wu Yijun, and the rest."


    Bai Zemin''s smile was like that of a child free of impurities and evil thoughts, no one could ever associate this Bai Zemin with the Bai Zemin who had ughtered nearly a billion asuras directly or indirectly among whom there was nock of children and the elderly.


    At the same time, in his eyes, the sky had never been as beautiful as it was at this moment.


    "I look forward to it then." Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and felt really happy for him. Bai Zemin really deserved this brief moment of freedom and joy as he had been by far the hardest working of them all.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 594 - Unnatural

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Unnatural</h4>


    Standing approximately 30 kilometers away from where Yangfang Town was once standing, two slender but curvaceous silhouettes stood side by side at the top of a tree over 800 meters high.


    One of them wore leather armor that clung tightly to every curve of her lovely body giving her transcendental beauty the charm of a demon while the other wore a ck dress as soft as silk that with the strong winds blowing strongly especially from the south caused the back of her body to stand out so that her raised and firm bottom was clearly marked.


    One of them had beautiful long hair that reached to her lower back whose color swayed between white and silver. The other was theplete opposite, her hair was as ck as midnight devoid of stars but was slightly longer than that of the other girl.


    Of course, these two were Shangguan Bing Xue and Lilith.


    Although the two women were silent, if there was a third party present they could definitely notice the tension in the atmosphere surrounding that silence.


    After what seemed like an eternity of tension, Shangguan Bing Xue broke the silence in a cold voice: "Won''t you stop him?"


    Lilith nced sideways at her for a second before looking forward andzily saying, "Why don''t you try to stop him for yourself? Or do you just admit that he''ll listen to me but not you?"


    "Hmph!" Shangguan Bing Xue snorted and decided to stay in silence as a re of anger threatened to ignite inside her chest.


    <i>Booooooooom!!!</i>


    Suddenly, the two women''s attention was drawn by the sound of a loud explosioning from the distance. A fierce shockwave spread in an arc in all directions and the ground split apart revealing huge cracks as the earth rumbled as if an earthquake had struck the area.


    In the distance, Shangguan Bing Xue and Lilith saw a huge cloud of dust rising into the sky, slowly being tossed back and forth by the forest winds.


    A few secondster, a silhouette appeared in the horizon and in a matter of moments appeared just below the tree where the two women were standing. They, as if by prior arrangement, jumped up to meet the neer.


    Bai Zemin watched in wonder and his eyes shed with a hint of admiration as his dark pupils reflected the images of the two women who seemed to float in the sky, descending to solid ground as if they were two beautiful butterflies fluttering in the wind.


    "Done?" Lilith asked with a smile.


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded in response with a relieved smile on his face.


    Seeing him smile like that, even though Shangguan Bing Xue knew what the answer she would receive would be, she couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "No regrets?.... You justpletely erased any trace that may have ever existed of your hometown..."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and shook his head before opening them again and saying in a relieved voice, "I have no regrets, Bing Xue. Yangfang Town was no longer Yangfang Town from the moment its inhabitants and those people close to me stopped living there.... All that was left of what was once my home was a destroyed and miserable image that I would rather not see again. That''s why I did what I did."


    The decision ofpletely destroying whatever traces were left behind of what was once Yangfang Town was a decision that Bai Zemin made more easily than he thought. Once he knew that his loved ones were probably alive, much of the pent-up tension and pent-up nerves werepletely released and with that, it was much simpler for him to take certain actions that in the past might have been dragging him down.


    Of course, before turning Yangfang Town into nothing more than a huge empty crater several kilometers in diameter after attacking with Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words, Bai Zemin made sure to save any portraits or objects that his loved ones might consider important but had no choice but to leave behind due to the circumstances of the moment.


    Although 99% of the things were broken due to the copse during the expansion of the world, things like photos, stuffed animals, even clothes could be saved; Bai Zemin kept all of that in his ring and hoped to be able to return them to their respective owners soon.


    "I... See..." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded slowly but firmly at the end as if she finally managed to understand something of his feelings. Then, she raised her head to look him in the eyes and asked, "What do we do now? It''s just after 10 in the morning. Shall we go back to the base now, or...?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not finish her words because she believed that Bai Zemin could understand the meaning of what she was trying to express. In fact, Bai Zemin did not disappoint her when he shook his head and said in a firm voice:


    "No. I will head south and look for traces of any human camp."


    ''Of course.'' Shangguan Bing Xue was not surprised at all by Bai Zemin''s choice and instead would have been surprised if he took another path.


    "Then I will go with you." She said as firmly and resolutely as the words he spoke a moment ago.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile into his heart and couldn''t help but shook his head. Controlling Shangguan Bing Xue was really difficult because while she was technically his subordinate she was also a very dear friend to him, therefore, there was no way he could force her to do something she didn''t want to do unless there was really no other choice.


    Besides, he admitted in his heart that Shangguan Bing Xue''s presence was somehow calming to him. If Bai Zemin was like a me that could burst out at any moment and cause disasters, then Shangguan Bing Xue was the frost raining down from the sky and striving to prevent the me from bursting outpletely.


    In a way, she and Lilith were very much alike no matter how much the two women fought with each other or disliked each other.


    * * *


    Although both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could run at lightning speeds and travel great distances in a short time, China was one of thergest countries in the world. Moreover, the expansion of the Earth by more than three times its previous size had simply amplified that already colossal size to a degree that no human being would probably be able toprehend.


    Several hours passed and during that time the two traveled through many areas of Changping District such as Yanshou Town whose poption once numbered over thirty thousand, Xingshou Town with previously over forty thousand inhabitants, Shisanling Town with just over twenty thousand, Liucun Vige with just over fifteen thousand, Machikou Town whose poption once exceeded seventy thousand, and many other areas.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue evenunched an attack on a big city such as Beiqijia City whose poption numbered over 300,000 in the past. However, there was no trace of human survival at all and the inhabitants of that area were zombies which after a quick work between the two were ughtered to the point of leaving none alive.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue made a point in their minds to order the troops to visit Beiqijia City as soon as possible since there they found arge steel factory and an evenrger factory with many tools and machines needed to process cloth and wool that would definitely be useful.


    In a single evening, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xuepletely swept through the entire Huoying Subdistrict; without the help of a third party, the two of them single-handedly crushed every obstacle that dared to cross their paths.


    Although neither of them said anything, their eyes expressed more than any words could ever convey.


    Both he and she were certain that this was the first time they had ever felt so free and carefree while fighting. This was by far the first time Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin realized that if they really wanted to, together, they could conquer China in such a short time that it would surely leave anyone trembling in fear.


    No dys and no worrying about a growing kingdom; just fighting and crushing with overwhelming and absolute power!


    However, there was something that left both of them dumbfounded and when they looked at each other it was reflected in their disbelieving eyes.


    By the time the sun finally descendedpletely, having traveled through one entire sub-district and half of another, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had yet to see even one human encampment!


    All they found were areas ruined by copses but the unusual thing was that there was no one who had been crushed to death by debris as even after inspecting the surrounding corpses they realized that all of them had all died too long ago whenpared to the expanse of the Earth.


    What they did find, however, were many traces of battle in several of the main areas they inspected.


    Bullet casings of different calibers, metal pieces belonging to missiles near devastated areas, crushed cannonballs, corpses of beasts, humans, and zombies that were ughtered by gunfire, etc.


    It was clear that a rather ambitious but also intelligent person took advantage of every second to take control of many areas.


    "This must be Uncle Wu''s doing." Shangguan Bing Xue said as she ran alongside Bai Zemin a bit panting.


    She was not a monster with practically inexhaustible Stamina like him so after several hours of practically running at full speed and constant fighting naturally began to take its toll on her Stamina stat.


    "Uncle Wu?" Bai Zemin''s ears twitched as if they were little antennae that finally picked up something interesting and he looked at the girl beside him as he said in a deep voice, "You mean Wu Yijun''s father?"


    "Em." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and calmly revealed, "Uncle Wu is a very intelligent man. Many might think that the reason he managed to be Changping District''s total mayor is due to his rtionship with the Wu Family, but in reality, few know that he got that position without using family connections at all.... If you ask me what kind of person he is, I would say he is the kind of man who while he can be kind also knows when to be cruel and to take the slightest opportunity at the most opportune time."


    As the two continued to move along one of the main roads leading to one of the biggest cities in Longzeyuan Subdistrict, Shangguan Bing Xue continued:


    "So far, we have encountered what were once definitely human bases, but they were all attacked by advanced infantry. While it could be the work of the army separately and Uncle Wu might have little or nothing to do with all this, I refuse to believe that different armies and bases would use the same method to attack so many areas in such a short time."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s words made a lot of sense from Bai Zemin''s point of view for many reasons. But chief among them was that just as she said, it was hard to believe that so many attacks and conquests would be carried out in such a short time unless it was all nned by one person with an end goal.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly with a somewhat heavy heart.


    If Wu Keqian was really an ambitious man just as Shangguan Bing Xue had just said but had saved his family whether in passing or not, then Bai Zemin might find himself in a dilemma about what to do next.


    ...


    Around midnight, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue finally stopped their steps as they looked off into the distance with astonished expressions after stumbling upon what was undoubtedly a post-apocalyptic building and thergest they had ever seen to date.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 595 - Colossal Size Base

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Colossal Size Base</h4>


    Since the apocalypse broke out until the present day, members of the Transcendent faction found many human camps. Some of them were nothing more than minor viges upied by some low-ranking bandits who after gaining some power and having lost their senses in the face of the arrival of the "end of the world" began to do atrocities of all kinds and to indulge in their desires.


    On the other hand, there were also human camps duly led by a person with at least some capacity. These people, while not saints in the same way that Bai Zemin himself was not, at least maintained a base level of their humanity without being damaged.


    Among these camps, there were somerge ones with several thousand survivors and, there were also small ones with no more than a few dozen at most; the worst ones did not even have wooden fences around them as a basic defense.


    As for the best ones such as the Baiquan Camp and the North Camp; these types of camps were thergest that Bai Zemin had seen so far. Like his faction, the leaders of these two bases had managed to take advantage of the terrain and constructions of the past to erect wooden walls at least about five meters high with which they could keep the zombies at bay in case any tried to sneak in and they could also buy at least a few seconds of time for the smaller and weaker but still dangerous mutant beasts for normal survivors.


    Bai Zemin was honestly proud of what he had aplished as a leader so far; he went from being an ordinary college student without any prior training or backing to bing the leader of a human base with over 30,000 survivors under hismand and thousands of subordinates waiting for a singlemand from him to mobilize and sweep in the direction he pointed.


    Today, however, Bai Zemin realized for the first time that he was far behind whenpared to someone who had a smoother and easier start or beginning stage than someone like him had.


    "For the love of god..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the huge structure several kilometers away with wide eyes.


    In the distance, a huge wall could be seen which had been built using mutant trees over 300 meters tall. From the position where they both stood, a long line could be seen stretching several kilometers across and in the eyes of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue that line was not unlike a world divider as neither of them could see what was on the other side.


    As if that were not enough, more than twenty towers could be seen rising for at least another 100 meters high above the walls, making it a lot easier to take out the enemies for the troops stationed there as well as providing the entire base in general with great security in the form of vision and terrain analysis.


    But the walls and the huge watchtowers were not all.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue noticed line after line of pits dug in the ground about 4 km from the base while 3 km from the base there were all sorts of obstacles that would definitely be useless against intelligent beings but would certainly serve a wonderful function against slow zombies with no ability to think or reason.


    Even without turning around, the two knew in their hearts that the line they saw was but one of probably fourrge lines that made up a huge box or rectangle to protect the inside from the outside.


    This was without a doubt the firmest and sturdiest human base that Bai Zemin or any other member of his faction had ever seen!


    "... What do you think?" Shangguan Bing Xue took a deep breath before looking at Bai Zemin for his opinion.


    He smiled bitterly and said with some self-conscious embarrassment, "I was feeling proud of our base and the idea of building a city but it looks like someone beat me to it by at least a month away."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she noticed Bai Zemin''s slightly low mood and said in a slightly disappointed voice, "Bai Zemin, since how long have you be a man whose shoulders fall for something so simple?"


    "Ah, that''s not it." Bai Zemin shook his head and rified, "I admit it''s a bit depressing but, that''s all. At the end of the day, I''m sure that the person ruling this base definitely possessed great power since before the apocalypse which allowed him or her to prepare for everything better."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression eased a bit after hearing this. She nodded and while looking straight ahead said calmly:" Em. Unlike the ruler or rulers of this base, we had to strive to pull together each and every little grain of sand to get here. From mere college students we made it this far without help from anyone but ourselves. We should be proud of that."


    "Of course." Bai Zemin nodded as if it was natural.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Bing Xue thought of something funny and chuckled as she said, "Besides, what''s the use of having high walls when a single blow can bring everything down in a heartbeat? Do you want me to go and try it?"


    A shiver ran down Bai Zemin''s spine as he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words and unconsciously said in an altered voice, "Don''t do it!"


    To begin with, they were not enemies of this base. Besides, Bai Zemin was 90% sure that if his family was really alive then they should be somewhere beyond those giant walls.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stopped chuckling and looked at him indifferently as she said in a clear voice, "Of course, I am joking."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched and he subconsciously thought of something but wisely decided to keep it in his heart instead of saying it out loud. Unfortunately, even if he didn''t speak his mind, there was someone else who definitely wouldn''t hold anything back; much less when it came to annoying Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Little bitch, you better practice your jokes a bit because they''re so bad it makes you feel like crying."


    Who else besides Lilith could enjoy seeing Shangguan Bing Xue angry so much?


    Indeed. Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her teeth and fists as she whispered through her pearly teeth, "This vixen..."


    Surprisingly, she did not erupt as Bai Zemin and Lilith expected. Instead, Shangguan Bing Xue took a deep breath and filled her lungs with air before slowly exhaling while gradually releasing her clenched fists.


    "Oho?"


    The sound of Lilith''s surprised voice even though she was invisible was clearly heard by both of them.


    "I won''t lower myself. You can argue all you want and act like you''ve won something even though I don''t know what you''re ying at. I don''t care." Shangguan Bing Xue spoke into the air but her words definitely reached those for whom they were intended. She didn''t wait for a reply and looked at Bai Zemin calmly, "Bai Zemin, what do we do now?"


    "... Right..." Bai Zemin frowned slightly and looked at the huge base in the distance as he carefully thought about the next move.


    At this moment, night was reigning over the sky of Changping District. Earlier, Bai Zemin had asked Lilith if the explosive growth of the Earth would also affect its orbit and thus its nature such as the distance between the period of day and night. However, to his relief, Lilith told him that he did not need to worry about that matter.


    When the Soul Record reached the Earth, it actually reached the entire Sr System as well. Therefore, all thes in the Sr System and certainly the entire gxy were growing and evolving. In fact, the reason scientists were previously unable to exin the constant expansion of the universe was because it was caused by the Soul Record and mana constantly expanding the size of everything in its path and extending farther and farther.


    With the Earth growing more than three times asrge, the Sr System (not the others) also grew the same size to amodate the change and thus the orbit of the world was not affected in the same way as day and night continued working the same way.


    "Let''s return to camp." Bai Zemin said after suspecting several factors. He tried to keep his head cold at the moment despite wanting to charge forward and force everyone to find their loved ones.


    After all, he was pretty sure that the leader of this base was Wu Yijun''s father and surely her mother would be there too. Bai Zemin was in debt to Wu Yijun and he promised to do his best to try to reach a peaceful settlement with her family; therefore, he would keep his word as a man instead of charging like an immature child to the front.


    Before Shangguan Bing Xue could say anything else, Bai Zemin suddenly vanished and disappeared from her sight, taking her by surprise.


    "I''ll be right back. Wait here."


    She heard his voice before faintly feeling a whirlwind of wind rush past her before the ce regained calm.


    "Unfortunately, this base has several heat sensors installed on the walls and troops with advanced technology hidden everywhere." Lilith appeared beside Shangguan Bing Xue and said in azy voice, "Invisibility is only a First Order skill that allows the user to be invisible by modifying the surrounding light or taking advantage of shadows, but it cannot hide the heat released by the human body."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly before she regained her calm. She looked at Lilith coldly and asked in an indifferent voice, "Why didn''t you warn him if you know?"


    Lilith looked at her with a bitter smile and shrugged, "I''m afraid that''s not how it works, princess. I have my own limits too and I''m honestly not sure that giving out that kind of information doesn''t break the rules. Better safe than sorry... Besides, do you really think a few small heat sensors could present danger to someone like him?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at her for several seconds before turning her attention to the base in the distance. Although she could warn Bai Zemin using the military radio, Lilith was right; it would be truly ridiculous to think that heat sensors would represent problems for someone with the talent and ability that man had.


    ...


    In a state of invisibility, Bai Zemin hovered and in an instant closed the distance between him and the great wall of the base. Just as he was preparing to jump to the top of the wall, a shadow jumped out of one of the trenches and in an instant pounced on him.


    Although this soul evolver was fast, in Bai Zemin''s eyes it was a turtle movement. Still, he was a bit surprised when he saw the strange goggles over the woman''s eyes and two words shed in his mind: Infrared Goggles!


    Bai Zemin didn''t bother too much and his enemy couldn''t even do anything about it when she was knocked unconscious after receiving a heavy blow to the back of her head.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i>


    Hundreds of bullets fell around Bai Zemin''s position among which there was no shortage of skill-enhanced bullets. However, he didn''t even bother too much and simply moved away easily ignoring the bullets that hit his armor without even causing his skin to itch.


    "These guys sure don''t mess around." Bai Zemin chuckled and threw the woman''s body over his shoulder as he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    By the time the soul evolvers who were on the wall standing guard came down, Bai Zemin had already disappeared without a trace and leave them perplexed as to what to do next other than to report to the higher-ups what had just happened.


    His goal was to sneak through the wall and capture a soldier to ask just one or two questions before letting them go free, but things didn''t always work out the way you wanted them to. Even then, Bai Zemin was satisfied that his objective had been aplished in one way or another.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 596 - Even Milfs Arent Out Of Daddys Reach

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Even Milfs Aren''t Out Of Daddy''s Reach</h4>


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue ran off at full speed in a northerly direction.


    Although there were some soul evolvers who tried to chase after them, by the time they thought they had caught up in reality the two had disappeared too long ago to be caught up.


    Unlike before when the two were scouring thends of China without a fixed course in mind, this time Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were aiming straight for the city under construction where the Transcendent faction was located. Therefore, it was a lot simpler and quicker to get there.


    Even so, the two of them took more than 3 hours in total. After all, nighttime was especially dangerous since that was when the mutant beasts were out hunting and thus the two encountered several obstacles that although only minor still caused the duo''s movement speed to drop slightly.


    Immediately after arriving, the first thing Bai Zemin did was to look for Evangeline.


    Evangeline was themander in charge of leading the troops and protecting the southern area. The south meant unknown territory as opposed to the north; where they came from. Therefore, apart from Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin himself, he believed Evangeline was the most qualified for such a task.


    "Is something wrong?" she asked once Bai Zemin stepped into her tent.


    Contrary to most, Evangeline and her troops slept separately from the main camp since at least until the walls were finished they would have to stand guard at all times.


    She was currently getting ready for bed so she wore a simple turquoise silk robe and her slightly tousled hair added a different charmpared to that chilling beauty that Bai Zemin and the rest were used to seeing.


    "Evangeline, I need you to help me with something." Bai Zemin''s eyes only looked at her long white legs for a second before staring into her eyes deeply.


    "... I guess it has something to do with that thing you''re carrying there?" Evangeline motioned with her head as she looked at the fainted person Bai Zemin was dragging.


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded and turned around toy the female soul evolver''s body on the ground. Then, he looked at Evangeline again and exined, "I need you to ask her a few questions. I want to know who is the leader of the base this woman belongs to, the number of survivors, and if possible, the division of power. If that''s not possible then threaten her a bit but don''t go overboard."


    Evangeline raised an eyebrow and folded her arms, inadvertently causing her breasts to rise. She didn''t realize that her little movement had actually exposed that she wasn''t wearing a bra.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin was not interested in her despite her beauty. Therefore, he didn''t even flinch and simply listened to her.


    "That''s weird." She said curiously, "The Bai Zemin I know would definitely get the information he wants to know out of this woman even if he has to throw her to the strays."


    Bai Zemin blushed slightly and felt a little embarrassed as he recalled events of the past.


    Back then, he had coldly threatened Evangeline by telling her that if she didn''t cooperate after trying to murder him he would throw her to the vagabonds of the North Camp with both legs and arms broken so that they would y with her to death.


    "Circumstances are different." He cleared his throat and justified, "This woman is a soul evolver belonging to a base far away from here. Besides, the problem is that I''m pretty sure the leader of that base is the father of Wu Yijun."


    The eyes of Evangeline finally shed with understanding as she realized that the point was the father of Wu Yijun... No, the real important matter was Wu Yijun herself.


    "I see." She nodded indifferently and while looking at the fainted woman said calmly, "Leave it to me. I''ll give you the information you want first thing tomorrow morning, is that okay with you?"


    "Perfect." Bai Zemin nodded and did not linger long at Evangeline''s ce.


    After saying goodbye, he headed straight to his tent.


    It was past 00 at night, even so, when Bai Zemin set foot inside his tent he saw that Qin Ming was still awake.


    "Qin Ming? Why aren''t you resting?" Bai Zemin asked in confusion as he took off the top of his armor.


    Qin Ming was currently sitting on a wooden chair reading a book with a rxed expression on her kind face. Hearing Bai Zemin''s voice, she closed the book and stood up with a smile, "Lord, I thought you might be hungry so I was waiting for you. Would you like me to warm up your dinner?"


    Qin Ming had studied Bai Zemin''s face for a second, and seeing him rxed, she sighed a sigh of relief in her heart: ''Looks like things went well for the Lord or else he might not be so calm.''


    She was worried as Bai Zemin had disappeared for almost the whole day to look for his family. Therefore, she had been silently praying that he would not meet disappointments and bad news that would make him suffer. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was her benefactor in every sense of the word, and thus, she wanted nothing but the best for him.


    "I''d like to take a bath first." Bai Zemin chuckled and pointed to himself, "I''ve been running nonstop all day so I''m a little sweaty right now."


    The eyes of Qin Ming shed with a weird light as they roamed over the now naked torso of the young man in front of her.


    "Lord, may I say something perhaps a little out of ce?"


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin gave her a puzzled look as he stowed the chest te of his armor in his storage ring before nodding, "Go ahead."


    "I''d like to ask you to be a little more careful when you decide to undress." Qin Ming smiled shyly and her face flushed slightly as she said in a low voice, "You are clearly unaware of your current charm. Even a woman who has already seen the world like me can''t help but be attracted. Not to mention a younger, inexperienced woman."


    "..." Bai Zemin was a bit tongue-tied. The corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times as he nodded stiffly, "I''ll keep that in mind..."


    Qin Ming chuckled and bowed before excusing herself. She went to prepare a tub of hot water to allow Bai Zemin to take a bath.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and didn''t know whether tough or cry as he muttered to himself, "Damn, even a hot mature woman isn''t out of this daddy''s reach."


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    Lilith appeared without warning like a ghost, causing Bai Zemin to subconsciously take a step back. She looked him up and down before folding her arms and saying with a hint of jealousy, "If you''re looking for a mature woman, then don''t you have me? I''ll be your milf if you so want me!"


    Bai Zemin stared at Lilith and couldn''t help but say dumbfounded, "You? But you look like someone my age..."


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Did you forget? I actually-" Lilith suddenly stopped as she was about to say something. She cleared her throat and said calmly, "No, it''s nothing."


    "Ha?" Bai Zemin made a strange face as he looked at her as if she was an idiot.


    "I said it''s nothing." Lilith snorted before disappearing.


    Lilith was going to say again that she was almost 1 century old but soon regretted it. At the end of the day, even if Lilith was no different from a child in the eyes of most living beings in the universe, in the eyes of people like Bai Zemin she was indeed an old woman in terms of age; more so when he still hadn''t shaken off the repressed thought of mankind from the past!


    About twenty minutester, Qin Ming informed Bai Zemin that the hot water was ready so he practically flew into the temporary bath. As he immersed his body in the hot water, Bai Zemin let out a deep growl like that of a satisfied cat as he felt the exhaustion slowly leave his body.


    Hey there, silent with nothing but the gentle sound of the water osciting with his every little movement. There were many things he had to think about and many more to n so everything had to be perfect; at this moment, Bai Zemin was powerful.... But his faction was still growing in many ways.


    A single mistake could mean the total copse and death of countless followers who respected him, admired him, revered him, and trusted him practically blindfolded. Slowly, Bai Zemin was adjusting to the position of an important leader and apt ruler; he understood that the least he could do to reciprocate to those who followed him was to live up to expectations.


    "Let''s hope everything goes well..." Bai Zemin closed his eyes and ced a damp towel on his eyelids before rxingpletely and sighing, "Otherwise, it will be a bit of a problem..."


    Bai Zemin stayed in the bath until the water finally began to lose its warmth. By the time he reached the living room inside his tent, Qin Ming was standing in a corner while a bowl of soup with meat and noodles steamed on the wooden table.


    Bai Zemin rubbed his hands together and thanked her for the care before he sat down at the table and began to taste his dinner. He was really hungry even if he didn''t say it out loud.


    "Right. My Lord, I almost forgot to report something to you." Qin Ming was smiling slightly at the sight of Bai Zemin eating like an excited child before suddenly something shed in her memory.


    "Em?"


    Getting his attention, she exined, "About an hour at most before you returned, Miss Wu Yijun and Miss Cai Jingyi were here to update you about the progress of the first day."


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin frowned slightly upon hearing this. The matter of building the city would probably be dyed a bit longer than expected if he wanted to carry out his n as soon as possible, ''Not that I have much choice either.''


    Qin Ming naturally had no idea what he was thinking. After a moment''s silence, she said somewhat hesitantly: "My Lord... Miss Wu Yijun seemed really disappointed before she left.... She seemed really eager to see you."


    Bai Zemin''s movements froze for a second and the spoon filled with soup stopped inches from his mouth. A few secondster, he nodded and said quietly, "Thank you for informing me."


    "You''re wee." Qin Ming bowed before staying in silence.


    About 10 minutester, Bai Zemin wiped his mouth and drank the ss of natural juice Qin Ming had personally prepared before standing up.


    "Qin Ming, I''ll go see if Wu Yijun is still awake. I need to talk some important matters with her." He said before walking towards the exit.


    A smile formed on Qin Ming''s lips as she looked at his back and her imagination couldn''t help but go wild as she mischievously thought, ''Looks like the Lord might have some fun tonight. Miss Wu Yijun is really lucky if that happens.... Though on second thought, she really deserves it.''


    "Qin Ming."


    "Y- Yes!" She jumped at the sound of Bai Zemin''s voice and when she met his serious gaze she thought her thoughts had been discovered.


    To her surprise, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said in a softer voice, "Go and rest." Then, he walked out not before adding, "That''s an order."


    Qin Ming released the breath she was holding and patted her chest several times beforeughing under her breath to avoid waking the rest.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 597 - Temporarily Impossible To Achieve

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Temporarily Impossible To Achieve</h4>


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea what naughty thoughts his kind housekeeper had in mind. But regardless of what Qin Ming might be thinking, he had quite important reasons for seeking out Wu Yijun in the middle of the night rather than lustful thoughts or anything simr.


    He walked through the streets of the ce that in the future would be one of the cities prepared for mankind to survive in the apocalypse and noticed very clearly that everything was much cleaner and tidierpared to when he left this morning. Bai Zemin was really pleased with the job his subordinates were doing.


    There were several patrols constantly moving through the territory. After all, although many tents had been erected in separate areas ording to the level of nobility and social status in the faction, trouble was inevitable when there wererge crowds of trouble.


    Fortunately, since Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun lived in the central area, it took him no more than 3-4 minutes to reach her tent.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader!"


    The two soldiers with light machine guns immediately made a military greeting when they saw the shadow of Bai Zemin walking towards them.


    Not all the soldiers knew Bai Zemin''s face, but these two knew him very well since they were the two in charge of "protecting" Wu Yijun''s living area. While she was powerful enough to protect herself and probably only a lunatic would try to sneak into the central area of the faction where the strongest rested, Wu Yijun, as well as the rest, had no time to waste with minor matters.


    "Em." Bai Zemin returned the two men''s greeting and easily passed beyond the restricted area.


    Walking about 50 meters further, he finally arrived in front of Wu Yijun''s tent and knocked on the door softly before stepping back and waiting patiently.


    The two men looked at each other and both smiledsciviously when they saw Bai Zemin knocking on the wooden door Wu Yijun had ced in her tent. Why in the world would a young man visit a beautiful single woman in the middle of the night? The two soldiers naturally drew their own conclusions on the matter.


    Bai Zemin also had no way of knowing the thoughts of the two soldiers or else he might spit out two liters of blood and die thinking they were all fucking perverts.


    A few secondster, a slightly grumpy voice sounded from inside the tent:


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Zemin blinked a little in surprise. After all, this was the first time he had heard Wu Yijun so grumpy. However, after he thought about it for a moment, he finally understood; in a few minutes, the clock would strike 1 am, and probably no one would be happy if their door was knocked on at that time.


    He coughed a little awkwardly and said aloud, "Wu Yijun, it''s me, Bai Zemin. If you are resting then forget it, we can chat earlyter on."


    * * *


    Inside the tent, Wu Yijun was wearing white bunny pajamas; the pajamas even had two long ears that looked soft and fluffy urging people to touch them. She was in a bit of a bad mood for not being able to see her loved one all day and was currently eating a sweet chocte bar to try to sweeten her bitter heart.


    Hearing someone knocking on her door, she wasn''t even going to answer. However, after a few seconds of second thoughts, Wu Yijun realized that for the two guards to let someone walk through then that person not only had to be trustworthy but should also be of a fairly high rank.


    "Who is it?" she responded unable to help but sound grumpy.


    "Wu Yijun, it''s me, Bai Zemin. If you''re resting then forget it, we can chat earlyter on."


    Wu Yijun blinked stupefied as she heard the voice of the person on the other side of the door. Even in her dreams she would not mistake that voice so naturally, that person did not need to identify himself.


    Suddenly, she felt him start to move with the intention of moving away and realizing that she had been silent too long Wu Yijun automatically jumped out of her bed and eximed loudly, "Bai Zemin! W- Wait a minute!"


    Bai Zemin had not even taken five steps when the door behind him opened a millisecond after he stopped upon hearing the voice of Wu Yijun.


    He looked over his shoulder and his expression became a bit weird.


    "Don''t worry, I wasn''t sleeping at all." Wu Yijun was panting as if she had run a marathon even though it had only been a few meters; that''s how anxious she had be a moment ago.


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat and finally turned to look at her. Then, he pointed and asked cautiously, "May Ie in? I need to have a talk with you."


    "O- Of course..." Wu Yijun took a step back and stepped aside as she invited him in with a wave of her hand.


    Bai Zemin walked past her and couldn''t stop the corner of his lips from moving up slightly as he whispered softly, "By the way, that''s a very cute set of pajamas."


    Wu Yijun froze, and after a few seconds, she stiffly lowered her head to look at what she was wearing. She even stretched out both hands to the top of her head, feeling the two long fluffy ears.


    Her face turned as red as an apple and Wu Yijun had never in her life wished to disappear from the face of the earth as strongly as she did now. She was wearing such childish clothes in front of the man she was trying to charm! For heaven''s sake!


    Wu Yijun scolded herself. She had decided to start being more of a woman in all aspects after seeing Lili at the pool but here she was, dressing like a little child!


    ''It seems I can''t change my core so easily after all.'' She sighed in her heart before closing the door behind her.


    Of course, Wu Yijun didn''t know that her innocence and purity were precisely the two main factors why Bai Zemin liked her so much. At the end of the day, seductive and charming women could be found everywhere in this world but a pure-hearted woman like her was definitely a very pleasant rarity to find.


    Bai Zemin looked around the interior and realized that despite being just a temporal tent it was actually very nicely decorated. There was a lot of greenery; nts of all kinds, beautiful flowers, seeds of different colors, etc. The smell of nature was really nice to feel.


    "By the way, what''s this?" he said pointing to a strange tree about 80 centimeters tall.


    "Oh, that one?" Wu Yijun seemed to get a bit enthusiasm when it came to nts. She walked over to the blue tree and touched the strange blue fingernail-sized seeds as she said in a low voice, "This mutant nt was found by our botany team and is quite popr nowadays among the upper echelons of our Transcendent faction. Thanks to its ability to dimly illuminate the environment without hurting the eyesight, many wish to have one... but it is quite expensive due to its rarity. Its name is Lazuri Tree due to the color of its light."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    Practically the entire living room of the tent was illuminated by this mutant tree. This opened the eyes of Bai Zemin even more to the fact that there were countless things that he did not yet know and would probably know as time went by.


    The reason he had no knowledge of this mutant tree was because it was not important enough for anyone to bother to tell him. After all, the number of mutant nts studied on a daily basis was toorge, and if Bai Zemin had to be informed of each and every one of them, then he wouldn''t have time for anything other than reading reports.


    "By the way, Wu Yijun." He finally looked at her and decided to go to the core of the reason why he came all the way herete at night, "Have you heard from theb any news regarding the vine? I know we''ve been moving continuously so there probably hasn''t been time for much, but the curiosity was killing me."


    Vine? Wu Yijun blinked before something clicked in her memory.


    Not to Bai Zemin''s surprise, she shook her head and said a little bitterly, "I''m afraid not. But from what I was informed today, we may not have the necessary equipment to create a vine."


    "Eh?"


    This was a development that Bai Zemin had not expected. His faction had quite a bit of research and development equipment that had been found in different parts of Yanqing District so he honestly believed that with all that they should be able to make something good. Now it seemed that things were not so simple.


    Wu Yijun seemed to know his thoughts as she quickly exined, "Although ourb has good equipment, it is not state of the art. Liao Su''s blood is too strange and every time our team of scientists and chemists try to bond it with zombie blood or anything else it simply separates on its own as if it has a mind of its own."


    Bai Zemin frowned and his mind was a bit foggy on this matter. Although he had been a student of biology in the past, chemistry was never particrly his strong suit. Besides, it was true that biology today was not the same as it was two and a half months ago.


    Not to mention the fact that Liao Su''s blood was far from normal, as Wu Yijun had just pointed out.


    "The stem cells in Liao Su''s blood are too protective and develop at such an abnormal rate that they don''t allow time to react with anotherponent before moving away." Wu Yijun continued, "Still, it is good that he did not take his own life. ording to the leader in charge of theb, the regenerative and mutative capacity of the stem cells in Liao Su''s blood disappears after a few hours, so, if he hadn''t made this sacrifice for the sake of everyone, mankind would probably have missed a great opportunity."


    Earlier, Bai Zemin had caught another zombie and reconverted it into a human. Unfortunately, that reconvert did not possess Immune Blood and instead possessed an active skill called Steel w. This reconvert was currently being trained and quietly observed after joining the forces of the Second Brigade of the Blood Lance Legion as his strength was highly prized. However, this fact caused Liao Su''s value to skyrocket from Bai Zemin''s point of view.


    "Forget it then." He said after some consideration, "We will soon get anotherb equipment and if we are lucky it will be of better quality than what we currently have. Maybe, that will help with the vine voration."


    "Oh? You found new chemistry equipment on your outing today?" Wu Yijun asked carefully as she studied Bai Zemin''s reaction, worried that he may have encountered bad news in the search for his loved ones.


    However, Bai Zemin''s expression was neither sad nor happy when he looked at her. He was silent for a few seconds before saying in a deep voice, "Wu Yijun. Although I am not 100% sure, I am at least 90% sure that I found the base that your father leads."


    Wu Yijun''s expression froze before her eyes trembled uncontrobly. She reached forward and clutched at Bai Zemin''s shirt as she asked in a trembling voice, "You.... My father is really alive...?"


    Wu Yijun was no different from Bai Zemin in the family aspect. She was very close to her father, mother, grandfather, and some uncles and aunts. Therefore, Wu Yijun had been praying every night for the safety of all of them.


    So, now that there seemed to be important news regarding her father and mother, Wu Yijun''s heart naturally trembled.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 598: China Renaissance & Wu Yijuns Father Status

    <h4>Chapter 598: China Renaissance & Wu Yijun''s Father Status</h4>


    An hourter, Bai Zemin left Wu Yijun''s tent.


    After chatting with her for about 60 minutes, Bai Zemin finally felt a more rxed. The two of them had managed toe to a pretty good agreement; not perfect as they probably both wanted it to be but good enough to be considered a blessing in the situation they were in.


    Bai Zemin felt quiteplicated in his heart because while he hoped that the parents of Wu Yijun were safe and unharmed for obvious reasons as he did not want her to suffer, he also hoped that this huge base had nothing to do with them; that way, Bai Zemin could simply crush all opposition with brute force and take over enemy territory a lot easier than having to be nning so many things and considering so many details.


    Unfortunately, if the parents of Wu Yijun were alive, then that base was most likely led by Wu Keqian since Bai Zemin doubted that a person who was described as intelligent and ambitious by Shangguan Bing Xue herself would allow such a terrifying power to rise up in his territory.


    Therefore, even though it was a bit problematic, Bai Zemin would prefer that the parents of Wu Yijun be alive and be a headache for him rather than see the tears of that innocent girl spilling out uncontrobly.


    "But what do we have here..." Lilith glowed and appeared in front of Bai Zemin, still invisible to everyone else. She walked backwards with her hands behind her back as she looked at him with a gentle smile and said, "It seems that your skill Stone Heart really weakened greatly. Have you noticed the changes in your behavior too?"


    Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    It was impossible for him not to notice the changes in his attitude. Previously, Bai Zemin would definitely find not-so-kind methods to obtain power from the enemy base even if it meant saddening Wu Yijun; after all, for the past he all that mattered was the final target and not the means one used to reach it.


    However, the present Bai Zemin was no longer a war machine. The current him, at the very least, could sympathize with the people close to him even though they were not his family members.


    "Haha..." Lilithughed gleefully and disappeared without a trace.


    "... Lilith, why do you seem happier when my personality bes softerpared to when I be more powerful?" Bai Zemin asked the air as he walked towards his tent.


    However, he did not receive an answer.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly. There was no point in continuing to ask, he knew that if Lilith didn''t want to answer something then she probably wouldn''t change her mind even if the stars exploded all at the same time.


    * * *


    The next day.


    In the south zone, the survivors in charge of digging the great well that would extend for more than 100 kilometers to the sides were already working. The clock showed 9 o''clock in the morning and it was about 3 hours before lunch, so everyone was quite energetic after having had breakfast 3 hours ago.


    Beyond the armypound, a group of people had gathered.


    "Evangeline, I leave everything to you." Bai Zemin looked at the foreign woman in front of him and smiled slightly.


    "Sure." Evangeline, as usual, wasted no words and simply nodded indifferently.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head.


    He had made Evangeline his third Loyal Follower; she was the first one aside from Cai Jingyi and Kang Lan.


    Evangeline had heard from Bai Zemin the pros and "cons" of bing his Loyal Follower earlier today when she had gone to inform him of the information she had obtained from the female soul evolver he had captured the day before. Not to Bai Zemin''s surprise, Evangeline didn''t even think for more than a second before agreeing; thus effectively turning into the third Loyal Follower to receive the effect of Bai Zemin''s subss.


    "Then, see youter." Bai Zemin waved his hand towards the people behind Evangeline before dashing off into the distance without waiting for a response.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin; the six of them nodded towards the others before chasing after Bai Zemin upon activating Lightning Movement.


    The more agile ones naturally had to restrain themselves to avoid leaving the slower ones behind, even so, the group was definitely running at over 300 km/h.


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and sighed.


    For this operation, he did not know what he might face. Therefore, Bai Zemin took almost all of the most powerful soul evolvers from his faction since if things went wrong he might need support to protect his loved ones.


    Even then, the power of the current Transcendent faction could not be underestimated even without them present. Especially now that Evangeline had be one of Bai Zemin''s Loyal Followers. With everything docked properly, even one or two Second Order creatures probably wouldn''t be able to raise too many problems.


    "Leader, do we really have to use this junk equipment?" Zhong De couldn''t help butin as he palmed his Rank 0 armor.


    Bai Zemin sighed and said in a tired voice, "Zhong De, what did I tell you before we left?"


    He felt like a father scolding his young son for misbehaving.


    "Oh... Right." Zhong De nodded and then rephrased his earlier words, "Bai Zemin, we really have to wear this junk equipment?"


    "Well, we can''t just show up with shiny and powerful equipment." Bai Zemin pointed out loudly as the group raised a thick cloud of dust behind them.


    "Why?" Zhong De still didn''t understand.


    Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but look at Zhong De and remarked, "I''m getting more and more d that I''m not a Strength-type warrior.... It seems like all Strength-based soul evolvers lose their intelligence. Even my dear big brother has be a donkeytely."


    Zhong De looked at Nangong Lingxin and said in a serious voice, "I say, Nangong Lingxin. I owe you something or what?"


    Wu Yijun shook her head and couldn''t help butugh. She was very happy after hearing Evangeline''s report and learning that indeed, her father Wu Keqian was the supreme leader of the faction called China Renaissance. At the same time, she was also a little apprehensive and worried about what the future held, and looking at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye, she prayed that her father would understand that times had changed and that power also needed to change hands to adapt to those changes.


    Chen He looked at Zong De and exined Bai Zemin''s n calmly, "Remember that for everything to go smoothly, Bai Zemin will y the role of a subordinate.... Or rather, a mercenary who in order to get some benefits joined our group and helped us to get here with much difficulty, bing a valuable ally in the course of our trip."


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that Chen He paused so she interfered and exined what Zhong De clearly still didn''t understand, "If we show up at the camp with too shy equipment it might bring unnecessary trouble. Remember that our initial goal is to hand over the list with the name of the family members of each of our core team members before we start any other operations."


    The female soul evolver that Bai Zemin had captured before did not know the exact number of survivors that the China Renaissance faction had, even so, she estimated that at the very least, there should be around 200,000.


    Of course, the figure alone was enough to leave everyone in shock. After all, they had all gone through so many hardships and climbed so many steep mountains only to muster just over 30,000 survivors so far.


    Among so many people, it was only natural that there was a certain probability that one of them was a rtive or friend of a member of the faction led by Bai Zemin. Since it was impossible in the short term to ask everyone one by one, he had no choice but to make a list of the names of the loved ones of those in the highest echelons of his faction.


    After all, Bai Zemin was not the only one who was searching for his family and longing to be reunited with them. The number of families broken at the beginning and during the course of the apocalypse was simply too great to call and many were fighting for the sake of repairing those ties that were forcibly severed.


    "Oh!" The eyes of Zhong De sparkled upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s exnation and he eximed as if he had discovered a new world, much to the amusement of the group.


    "By the way, Lead-" Cai Jingyi came to a halt when she saw Bai Zemin looking at her and stuck out her little tongue shyly before continuing, "Bai Zemin, what do you n to do after finding your family? With the strength of our group it should be easy to crush the other party."


    Then, she realized that her words might be misunderstood so she looked at Wu Yijun and rified with a smile, "Ah, I don''t mean that kind of crushing. I mean with our strength we can subdue them anyway."


    Wu Yijun shook her head to indicate that she understood and after a moment of silence Bai Zemin exined what he had in mind.


    "After finishing some arrangements, the first thing we will do is to study the situation inside the base and the surrounding area. Only after we have certain data will we move ordingly."


    Knowing yourself was undoubtedly important, but even more important was knowing your enemy. Know your enemy, n, and you won''t have to fear 100 battles.


    "Roger!" Cai Jingyi chuckled and looked amused as she said aloud, "Doesn''t this feel fun? Like an adventure where explorers visit other worlds or unknownnds."


    Chen He raised an eyebrow and looked at her in surprise, "Cai Jingyi, I didn''t think you were the type of woman who daydreams."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk..." Cai Jingyi looked at him and shook her left index finger from one side to the other as she said in a clear voice: "Chen He, that''s why the Lead- That''s why Bai Zemin is more popr than you among the female soul evolvers of the three legions."


    "You..." Chen He looked at her not knowing what to say.


    But Cai Jingyi was not finished as she continued, "Of course, there is also the fact that his position is higher than yours, his strength is also higher than yours, he is also more handsome than you, more firm in his decisions...."


    Cai Jingyi seemed to have done her homework the night before makingparisons between the two men as she continued to name things one after the other like a lotive that would never stop.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Chen He exchanged nces and the three of them saw the corner of the other''s mouth twitching uncontrobly.


    "There''s also the fact that he-"


    "That''s okay, Jingyi." Bai Zemin interrupted feeling a little embarrassed, "You''ve already made your personal preference clear."


    Who knew that Cai Jingyi didn''t seem satisfied as she looked at him and pouted prettily as she said in a grumpy voice, "Bai Zemin, not just my personal preferences! Look, let''s ask Nangong Lingxin about it then!"


    "Don''t look at me." Nangong Lingxin shrugged her shoulders wisely.


    "Cowardly woman, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Well, in that case let''s ask it to-"


    Just as Cai Jingyi looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and was about to say something, she noticed those blue eyes shing coldly and her small body trembled so she hurriedly swallowed her words and closed her mouth.


    Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry. He still remembered the shy Cai Jingyi who treated everyone carefully for fear of messing up but now she had turned into a little mischievous girl who let no one get away with her mischief; even he was not safe!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 599: Wu Keqian (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 599: Wu Keqian (part 1)</h4>


    The groupposed of seven soul evolvers with Bai Zemin at the head moved in a straight line most of the way and only started to move in irregr patterns once they got close enough to the base where the China Renaissance faction was located. After all, ording to the information Evangeline obtained from the female soul evolver, Wu Keqian had opened more than five armories and three military bases that had not yet been found by anyone else.


    It could not be excluded that perhaps the group known as China Renaissance had drones or any kind of smaller unmanned vehicles to investigate the ground from the skies. While the current Bai Zemin group was powerful, they werecking in the technological aspect and mankind''s technology could not bepletely ignored if they did not want any bad surprises.


    Therefore, although they were still more than 200 kilometers away, the group slowed down in order to avoid attracting too much attention and stopped moving in a straight line as if they knew the exact ce they were aiming for.


    About two hourster, the seven finally spotted the giant monster standing proudly in the distance. Moreover, now that the sun was shining brightly high in the sky, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue managed to see tworge national gs pping vigorously; one on each side of the north gate of the base.


    The reactions of Chen He and the rest were even worse whenpared to the reactions Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had yesterday when they first saw the base. However, Bai Zemin''s next words served to clear their minds quicker than usual:


    "Remember. From now on and until this operation is consideredpleted, I am only Bai Zemin to others. Unless we are alone, no slips can be allowed. Is that clear?"


    "Roger!"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay!"


    ...


    The seven of them stopped charging at full speed and barely walked as they acted surprised at the sight of therge walls rising hundreds of meters into the sky. Well, it wasn''t like they were really acting as most of them were genuinely surprised since this was the first time in their lives that they saw such a huge wall if they ignored the magnificent Chinese Wall.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, more than ten soul evolvers jumped down from the top of the wall and approached in an imposing manner.


    Several soul evolvers raised magic staffs or bone bows and arrows in warning from the top of the wall. In addition, five Type 71 heavy machine guns were aimed at the group of seven.


    There was also no shortage of armed soldiers raising their guns on high alert as if they were about to face a great enemy. The tension was in the air and it seemed that only a small button needed to be pressed for the entire base to go into all-out war mode.


    However, neither Bai Zemin nor any of those standing next to him were surprised by this fact. After all, all seven of them were soul evolvers and anyone who wasn''t an idiot knew perfectly well that a single soul evolver could easily wipe out an entire battalion if it was powerful enough; in fact, a soul evolver with a single destructive magic skill could wipe out half of this wall in a second.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that upon seeing the appearance of seven people who did not dress like normal civilians all reacted cautiously and alertly.


    Bai Zemin stopped and a momentter everyone stopped beside him.


    "Hahahaha the performance of you seven is really pitiful!" Lilith''s voice rang in Bai Zemin''s head and it seemed like she was reallyughing from the bottom of her heart as she said, "I can tell from miles away that the expressions of panic and surprise are pure lies!"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched slightly for an instant before he regained hisposure. He scanned the approaching group and it didn''t take him long to identify the leader.


    "Brothers and sisters, my name is Ling Ming. May I know where youe from and what you seek?"


    The leader was a small man and his head was perhaps a little toorge for his body size. However, the weirdest thing was that this man was carrying a giant sword which, besides beingical due to the size difference, also made him look more dangerous than normal.


    This character''s name was Ling Ming and he was currently a First Order soul evolver level 46. Ling Ming was in charge of the entire south gate and had been mobilized here to rece the previous leader after an event that happenedst night in which an unknown character whose face was never revealed appeared, captured one of them, and then disappeared without a trace.


    This fact was also another reason why everyone was so alert and the main reason why Ling Ming kept a certain distance while everyone kept their alert states at maximum.


    The seven of them, as if they had trained him a million times, looked at Chen He.


    This kind of movement naturally did not go unnoticed by the soul evolvers belonging to the Chinese Renaissance. Ling Ming immediately focused on Chen He andbeled him as the leader of the group.


    Chen He cleared his throat and said loudly, "Brother Ling, how are you? My name is Chen He. We are a group of survivors who came from Yanqing District and recently arrived in Changping District which is why we had no idea that there was a base in this ce."


    "What?!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Yanqing District? Bullshit!"


    ...


    The reactions of the soul evolvers next to Ling Ming were truly wonderful. The expressions on their faces wereical, to say the least, but it was certainly understandable.


    Ling Ming was also stunned and his mouth hung slightly open as he looked at Chen He as if he was crazy. However, he quickly regained hisposure and shouted loudly, "Shut up! All of you, be quiet!"


    Bai Zemin watched the response of the group in front of him and a glint of appreciation shed in his analytical gaze. When Ling Ming shouted his order, they all followed it with barely a second or two of dy; this kind of reaction speed was really wonderful and it was clear that all of them had either been military in the past or had been undergoing strict military training during thispse of time.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but think how good it would be if these troops were his own. His strength would surely skyrocket considerably.... If the members of Bai Zemin''s group knew that he was thinking of such things even without even setting foot inside the base they probably wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Ling Ming looked Chen He up and down and said in a deep voice, "Brother Chen He, please don''t joke.... Yanqing District is on the other side of the East Sea and to cross the East Sea you would need to at least have annihted two or three million zombies."


    Ling Ming''s words were naturally true and the reaction of each of them waspletely normal. After all, if someone told Chen He that a group of seven people managed to cross an entire district and in the process ughter millions of enemies he would definitely curse that person out loud.


    However, the reality was that Chen He was not lying. It was just that he knew that words would get no one anywhere so he was currently considering whether he should show his strength or not.


    Just as Chen He hesitated, a person stepped forward; it was Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Everyone''s gazes automatically focused on her and the ce immediately wentpletely silent.


    While it was normal to see beautiful women as time passed and each of the female soul evolvers grew in terms of power, Shangguan Bing Xue''s beauty was simply transcendent. One did not need to be a genius or an excessively observant person to realize that she was not only beautiful thanks to evolution but that in the past she should definitely belong to the femme fatale category.


    Taking advantage of that brief moment, she extended her right hand back and coolly said, "Freeze."


    Immediately after that, something happened that froze everyone''s blood; not only Ling Ming''s group that had gone out to stop the group of seven but also froze the blood of all those on top of the walls and those hiding in different areas.


    <i>Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!....</i>


    The constant crackling loudly rumbled the floor and the temperature of the ce plummeted in less than a second. Not even the mighty Ling Ming couldprehend what was happening before a breathtaking, beautiful, but still terrifying scene appeared before his eyes.


    Everything approximately 1000 meters in front and another 1000 meters wide became a huge skating rink. The lush green grass that covered not a small part of the ground, theboriously dug ditches that served as a means to stop the careless advance of the enemies, the obstacles that had been ced there... Everything froze!


    Ling Ming looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in shock and when his eyes met that ice-cold gaze he felt as if his soul was being pulled out of his body not only because of how beautiful those blue eyes were but also because of the glint of hidden danger that shed asionally in them.


    Ling Ming and anyone else could tell that the beautiful woman in front of them was even holding back as her face was not sickly pale like when a soul evolver spent huge amounts of Mana abruptly!


    If this woman couldunch this kind of attack, then it would definitely be possible to take out a few million zombies in a month''s time, and if she received help from the people beside her, it would definitely be a lot faster!


    But what shocked Ling Ming even more was that Shangguan Bing Xue was not the leader of the group despite her strength! Therefore, when Ling Ming looked at Chen He, he couldn''t help but wonder how terrifying the handsome young man in front of him was.


    "Brother Ling, we really aren''t looking for problems." Chen He took the opportunity that Shangguan Bing Xue''s performance had created and said in a friendly voice, "We are just looking for a ce to rest and while we''re at it, we would like to know if the family of one of our members is here."


    Ling Ming looked at Chen He and a sparkle of hesitation shone in his eyes. If a group as powerful as this one joined them, the entire China Renaissance faction would be much stronger in an instant. However, it was also true that allowing such powerful existences in was dangerous.


    Basically, Ling Ming was hesitating whether he should pick up this double-edged sword or not.


    As he hesitated, his eyes traveled through each of the group of seven and watched everyone carefully. However, when his eyesnded on Wu Yijun, his movements stopped for a moment before he shook his head as if what he was thinking was not possible.


    However, Ling Ming''s face suddenly changed as he remembered what Chen He had just told him and to confirm hurriedly asked, "Wait a second. You all... You guys said youe from Yanqing District?"


    "That''s right." Chen He nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    Ling Ming looked at Wu Yijun and hesitantly asked, "This.... May I ask thisdy''s name?"


    Ling Ming was actually a Captain of the Chinese army in the past and was in charge of practically 1/3 of the 17th Armored Battalion of Changping District. He had met Wu Keqian once about 10 years ago, who at that time had not yet be the Mayor of Changping District and was just the mayor of a small sub-district.


    That time, Wu Keqian was visiting the military base where Ling Ming worked and only by coincidence managed to see him. But the main thing was that at that time, Wu Keqian was not alone; he was with his wife and his little daughter who at that time was maybe a little over 10 years old.


    Besides, he had seen a picture of Wu Yijun recently so when he saw the young beauty in front of him he thought: ''Could be...''.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 600: Wu Keqian (part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 600: Wu Keqian (part 2/2)</h4>


    Wu Yijun stepped forward and while looking at Ling Ming announced her name in a clear voice: "How are you? My name is Wu Yijun."


    "Wu Yijun..." Ling Ming muttered with wide eyes before his entire body trembled uncontrobly. He too took a step forward and asked excitedly, "Miss Wu Yijun, may I ask your father''s name?"


    Wu Yijun smiled slightly in her heart and naturally understood what was going on. However, her expression on the surface simply showed confusion as if she did not understand the reason why she was suddenly asked so many strange questions since she could not let others know that she already knew that her father was the leader of this human establishment or otherwise it might arouse suspicion.


    Wu Yijun smiled bitterly in her heart. She had not even met her family but she was already hiding things not to mention all the things she would have to hide from her parents for the time toe.


    Seeing the slight frown on Wu Yijun''s face, Ling Ming hurriedly exined, "Sorry for the strange questions. It''s just that not only is your appearance very simr to a person I know, but even your name is the same. If it''s not too much trouble, could you tell me your father''s name? Believe me, this is all for your own good."


    Wu Yijun acted as if she hesitated for a moment before slowly nodding, "All right, I guess there''s no need to hide it anyway either. My father''s name is Wu Keqian, the former Mayor of Changping District. One of our group''s reasons for heading here is because we are searching for our families."


    The expression of all the soul evolvers beside Ling Ming changed tremendously upon hearing Wu Yijun announce the name of her father.


    Ling Mingpletely ignored everything she said after hearing the name ''Wu Keqian'' and automatically looked at a quite pretty woman beside him before ordering in a deep voice, "Fang Zhn, inform the basemand center that Miss Wu Yijun, daughter of Leader Wu, has just arrived and is currently at the north gate of the base."


    The soul evolver named Fang Zhn nodded and pulled out a military radio from her leather bag. She pressed a button and took several steps away before she began speaking to the other party in a low voice.


    "This..." Wu Yijun looked stunned as if she really didn''t understand what was going on.


    She and the rest even looked at each other as if they werepletely nk regarding the present situation. Even though Lilith wasughing out loud and it was hard for Bai Zemin to maintain his shocked expression, he really had no choice but to adhere to the role he had to y.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Bai Zemin who was currently having a hard time. Everyone was having trouble trying to contain the urge tough as it was really unusual to see Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue changing their expressions so much in such a short time; they would definitely love to be able to record the situation, unfortunately, such a thing was not possible or else the video would definitely sell very well among the Transcendent faction''s army.


    Ling Ming looked at Wu Yijun with a slightly more respectful expression and said in a deep voice, "Miss Wu, if you don''t mind, could you please follow me to the reception building? Don''t worry, it''s just a few minutes away from the north gate. We can talk more quietly there and I''ll exin the situation on the way."


    "This..." Wu Yijun looked at the six people next to her before looking at Ling Ming and saying quietly, "My friends..."


    "Of course, your friends are my friends. You can alle with us." Ling Ming smiled slightly at the rest of the group and even though his smile was clearly forced and without much interest at least it was no longer as casual as before.


    Soon, the huge double door swung wide open once they received Ling Ming''s signal, and two double-cab military pickup trucks approached at full speed, gradually slowing down until they finally stopped next to the group.


    "Please." Ling Ming gestured and invited Wu Yijun and the rest.


    After boarding the vehicles in two groups, the two military pickups turned around and passed beyond the gates with ease.


    Bai Zemin, Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, and Nangong Lingxin were seated in a pickup truck while Chen He, Wu Yijun, and Shangguan Bing Xue in the other next to Ling Ming.


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder until the door closed with a loud bang. The corner of his lips curved upward slightly as he thought in his heart that this had been even quicker and easier than he thought it would be.


    They had practically walked into the "enemy" territory without causing any disturbance and now it would be much easier to investigate and move around. But everything would be even easier and faster once Wu Yijun''s identity was fully confirmed.


    "Somehow it feels like we are being treated with less value than the others." Zhong De whispered quietly so that the driver wouldn''t hear anything.


    "It can''t be helped." Cai Jingyi quietly pointed out, "Wu Yijun made her identity clear, Shangguan Bing Xue showed some of her terrifying strength, and that Ling Ming guy surely thinks that Chen He as the leader must definitely be even stronger than her."


    "On the other hand, we didn''t even stand out a little bit." Nangong Lingxin chuckled and said amused, "To say that the four of us are no different from ignorable decorations is not exaggerated at all."


    As the three of them chatted quietly, they also did not forget that they were not here to y. Like Bai Zemin, they were all observing the situation outside the window to get a rough idea of what kind of ce they were in.


    However, what greeted everyone once they left the vicinity of the gate where several thousand military personnel were stationed was a scene they had not expected to see.


    Houses and buildings of varying sizes stood neatly along the sides of the unpaved road. While these houses and buildings were not at all pleasing to the eye because most of them had been built with post-apocalyptic wood and bones of some mutant creature, there were hundreds of people working to paint them and make them look better.


    Bai Zemin and the others noticed that at least 80% of the buildings inside the base had been built quite some time ago; at the very least, a week or two before Earth expanded in the face of the imminent arrival of its Second Evolutive Stage.


    "Looks like this Wu Keqian character really has some ability." Bai Zemin whispered to himself. "He or someone trusted to him must have foreseen many problems which they can now partially ignore thanks to that foresight."


    The two military pickups traveled about 3-4 kilometers before stopping in front of an approximately four-story building. There, two soldiers stood guard at the entrance, and on one side of the building was a huge parking lot with at least 400-500 vehicles of all categories.


    Stepping out of the vehicles, Ling Ming easily led the group of seven people inside the building. Like the outside, the inside was not at all extravagant whenpared to the modern buildings mankind had built in the past, however, it was not bad either.


    Ling Ming led them straight to the top floor and after reaching a room he waved his hand, "Everyone, please take a seat. I must return to my duty but soon a person wille andmunicate with you. I hope we can get along from now on."


    Hisst words were mainly addressed to three people for reasons Cai Jingyi had guessed earlier and after smiling at everyone and nodding his head he excused himself.


    As everyone sat down, Bai Zemin observed that this room was clearly more luxurious than the other parts of the building; threefortable leather couches, amb carpet covering the entire floor, even severalmplights with some kind of mutant object inside that dimly illuminated the interior even in broad daylight.


    A maid approached and poured several cups of tea before bowing and leaving the room, carefully closing the door behind her.


    Taking advantage of the silence, Bai Zemin looked to his left and asked, "Wu Yijun, what happened?"


    "Indeed, it''s my father."She said without hiding her excitement at all. The little girl was so happy that she was short of jumping up and down as she joyfully said, "My father, my mother, even some of my uncles and cousins are alive!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He were smiling slightly as they looked at their childhood friend. Of course, they couldn''t be happier now that one of them had finally managed to reunite with their loved ones again after all the death and misery the world was going through.


    Bai Zemin also smiled slightly and nodded towards her as he expressed his good feelings, "I am very happy for you, I genuinely mean it from the heart."


    "Hehehe..." Wu Yijun''s eyebrows curved into a crescent shape and two beautiful dimples appeared on her cheeks when she giggled happily as she felt that Bai Zemin''s words were real even though he would have to go through a lot of headaches.


    Wu Yijun felt that every second that passed and the more she got to know him the more she fell in love with Bai Zemin; he was like a ma that would not let her escape even if she wanted to. He was so good to her that he was willing to waste valuable time and go out of his way just not to hurt her, and to Wu Yijun, actions were more valuable than a million pretty words; Bai Zemin''s care and appreciation were clear to her and this only helped to further strengthen her resolve to follow him to the end.


    Some of them continued to chat quietly while others simply remained silent and waited patiently. Approximately 10 minutester, the door to the room was opened with such vigor that it hit the wall with a loud bang.


    While Bai Zemin was d that the building was made of wood containing mana or else the wall might have fallen down after receiving that powerful blow, a couple consisting of a man and a woman walked into the room.


    The more striking of the two was undoubtedly the woman.


    The woman who looked less than 30 years old and looked really beautiful immediately focused her eyes on a corner of the couch, and when she found that silhouette, her eyes filled with tears as she cried out the name responsible for her sorrows and joys:


    "Yijun!"


    "Mom!"


    Wu Yijun practically jumped out of her seat and her eyes flooded with tears as she ran towards the woman who walked with trembling steps and open arms.


    "Mom...!" She cried out again but this time her voice was almostpletely drowned out by tears and crying. Wu Yijun wrapped both arms around her mother and buried her head in her neck like a little child who had been bullied.


    "My child... My beautiful daughter... Mama''s baby..." The woman who looked really too young to be Wu Yijun''s mother whispered sweet words as she kissed her daughter''s hair and fought back tears that were constantly threatening to fall.


    Wu Yijun''s mother was truly worthy of being her mother.... Or rather, Wu Yijun was truly worthy of being this woman''s daughter.


    Inky ck hair that fell to the middle of her back, perfectly white skin with no imperfections whatsoever, a body that seemed to have been designed tomit sins was hugged by a long white one-piece dress that set off the ck of her hair even more. She even had a beautiful small mole on the lower corner of both eyes; eyes that in contrast to Wu Yijun''s big and wide eyes looked more like the eyes of a charming fox.


    While Zhong De and Chen He were slightly stunned, Bai Zemin ignored the beautiful womanpletely. His attention waspletely focused on the tall man who watched the mother-daughter reunion with a smile on his face.


    ...That somehow didn''t sound right, right?


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 601: Charming Mother: Sun Ling

    <h4>Chapter 601: Charming Mother: Sun Ling</h4>


    With the possibility of bing more handsome, beautiful, and with the possibility of bringing the body to its prime, it had be incredibly difficult to know exactly how old the other party was. At first, this was not such a big change since mankind on Earth was just starting to evolve, but because the world they lived in was so anomalous, humans were also forced to evolve faster just like the other races for the sake of survival.


    As a consequence, the purity and amount of Soul Power of several of the existences that managed to survive this far by fighting and not being protected had definitely reached a stage where even a middle-aged person could easily look like a young man of around 30.


    The reason the mother of Wu Yijun looked so young was clearly because she was a considerably powerful soul evolver. After all, while she must surely be a beauty considering how beautiful Wu Yijun was even before she evolved, Bai Zemin refused to believe that a woman could keep her face as young as a woman around 29-30 years old.


    Therefore, the father of Wu Yijun was also no different from her mother in this respect.


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone in the room was moved by the mother-daughter reunion, and taking advantage of Wu Keqian smiling warmly as his eyes filled with tenderness at the touching hug between the two, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly and analyzed him.


    Wu Keqian was a man who for Asian gics could be considered tall reaching around 1.75 meters, only around 5 centimeters less than Bai Zemin. His body was quite slender and his face was definitely handsome enough to beparable to Chen He before thetter evolved too much. Soft and friendly eyes but with a tinge of coldness shing asionally and brown hair pulled back in a bun at the back of his head.


    But the most striking thing from Bai Zemin''s point of view was Wu Keqian''s aura. He subconsciously looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and by coincidence of fate or not, she was also looking at him.


    The two saw the sh of surprise shine for an instant in each other''s eyes before they both acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Second Order? This human definitely must have had some luck... Unfortunately, he chose sses that were too weak for the sake of advancing faster through the ranks. It really is a pity, he threw away his future for the sake of having immediate power." Lilith''s voice sounded somewhat regretful but also a bit disdainful in Bai Zemin''s head.


    The more difficult the path one chose to walk, the harder it was to force oneself through the gate. However, when you managed to step onto that path, the future would be more and more steady as the path would be wider and wider, which would also increase your view of the front.


    On the other hand, when you took an easy path, you would definitely be able to open the door to the next one far more easily. However, every door you opened would lead to an unstable, slim path in which you would not necessarily find a door at the end but might find a sad dead end.


    Perhaps feeling his gaze upon him, Wu Keqian blinked and his face moved in Bai Zemin''s direction.


    Bai Zemin nodded politely with a faint smile on his face and in response Wu Yijun''s father also nodded but with a tinge of surprise on his face.


    Wu Keqian did not interrupt the mother-daughter meeting and although he wanted very much to hug his daughter he waited for his moment. Instead, he approached the group of six who had already stood up and watched them one by one.


    "Chen He, boy... You really have be powerful." Wu Keqian patted Chen He''s shoulder and chuckled as he honestly praised, "I''m really d to see you safe and sound. Part of me believed that your righteousness would drag you down while another part of me was sure that someone as talented and capable as you wouldn''t fall so easily."


    Chen He felt a little embarrassed as if it were not for the fact that he was in thepany of people who saw the bigger picture his own kindness would definitely have dragged him down just as Wu Yijun''s father had just said.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s all because I had very skillful and capable people by my side." Chen He said a bit awkwardly.


    Wu Keqianughed and after patting Chen He''s shoulder hard his eyes fell on Shangguan Bing Xue. The man looked at her carefully, and after a couple of seconds of silence, he couldn''t help but sigh and shook his head, "Bing Xue, you, girl.... Thest time I saw you was half a year ago and you were already beautiful as a fairy. But now... <i>Sigh</i>.... I really don''t know how those brats will react when they see you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply smiled slightly but her expression was as cold as ever as she bowed slightly and said in a voice a hint more gentle than usual, "Uncle Wu, it''s good that you''re doing well."


    "I see some things never change." Wu Keqian chuckled and shook his head.


    He was already used to Shangguan Bing Xue''s natural coldness so he was not offended at all, after all, Shangguan Bing Xue was like a real niece to him given how close she was with his daughter.


    "But..." Wu Keqian frowned slightly and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with confusion, "Bing Xue, child. Why can''t I sense your aura? I can sense that Chen He is somewhere around level 40 but I can''t sense your aura at all. Have you broken through to the Second Order?"


    Wu Keqian''sst words were spoken in surprise and hope. His surprise came from the fact that he did not expect that the beautiful young woman in front of him whom he had seen grow up in different stages of her life could reach such a level of power so quickly while his hope came from the fact that if Shangguan Bing Xue really had reached that level, then his faction would be gaining another annihtion level powerhouse!


    The faction China Renaissance categorized Second Order creatures as annihtion level because these existences possessed the power to annihte a human camp with ease unless that camp had arge amount of concentrated firepower to limit the enemy''s movements and hit that enemy.


    Considering his daughter Wu Yijun''s friendship with Shangguan Bing Xue and how close his entire family was to her, Wu Keqian did not need to doubt her loyalty.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head slowly and said calmly, "I''m afraid I don''t. I am yet in the First Order. The reason why Uncle Wu can''t feel my aura is because I have a skill that allows me to restrict it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not simply say that the reason why Wu Keqian was not able to feel her aura was because although his level was higher than hers, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Soul Power was more than a few times purer so Wu Keqian''s Soul Power had no way of sensing anything beyond its ne.


    "Oh... That makes sense." Wu Keqian sighed a little disappointed but also a little relieved to hear Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    "This friend over there, may I know your name? This old man''s name is Wu Keqian." Wu Yijun''s father suddenly looked at Bai Zemin and nodded in a friendly manner.


    "Elder Wu, how are you? My name is Bai Zemin." He responded with a polite smile as he nodded slightly in greeting.


    So far, the impression Bai Zemin had about Wu Keqian was quite good as the man hadn''t even announced his status with arrogance or anything like that. However, this was only an initial impression as he not only needed to study whether the man in front of him was a ruler aspetent as his foresight and also how ambitious or proud he was. Therefore, Bai Zemin needed time and to observe more closely to know better what to doter.


    "Bai Zemin? That''s a good name." Wu Keqian nodded before waving his hand and saying casually, "But don''t call me Elder Wu, since you are my daughter''s friend just call me Uncle Wu."


    "Uncle Wu." Bai Zemin nodded and chuckled.


    "Good guy!" Wu Keqian gave Bai Zemin a thumbs up and looked at him with appreciative eyes as he said, "A young man like you doesn''t need to pause too much on ceremonies. As my father always said, if you want respect you must first respect, age is just a number!"


    Wu Keqian looked at the others and said with a carefree smile, "You all don''t need to be too strict either. Since you are all my daughter''s friends, you can call me Uncle Wu too!"


    ''What a cunning and dangerous man.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed uncharacteristically as he kept the friendly smile on his face.


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue had described him a day ago: kind, ambitious, talented, and smart. Bai Zemin realized the kind of person Wu Keqian was only after exchanging a few words.


    The reason why Wu Keqian acted so friendly was probably not only because everyone present had close rtionships with Wu Yijun, but his main reason was probably because as a Second Order existence he could sense how powerful Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Nangong Lingxin were. Even if Wu Keqian was currently a powerful soul evolver, in the past he was a very talented politician so he naturally knew the need to make strong rtionships!


    As for why Wu Keqian asked Shangguan Bing Xue about the matter of not being able to sense her aura instead of asking the same question to Bai Zemin was probably because he took advantage of the closeness between the two of them to obtain information. After all, it would be frowned upon if he suddenly asked such a personal question like that to a friend of his daughter whom he barely knew.


    "I think the cunning and dangerous man inside this room is you if you ask me! Who ever notices so many things so quickly other than a cunning and dangerous man? You look like an old fox instead of a young man in his twenties." Lilith remarked in his head.


    "Father!"


    Suddenly, Wu Yijun''s voice sounded inside the room and when Wu Keqian turned around he barely had time to open his arms and wee the beautiful young girl who flew into his arms like a little birding home.


    "Brat, you finally remember that apart from your mother you have a father?" Wu Keqianughed out loud and even though he tried to hide his emotion his trembling voice gave him away.


    As Wu Yijun sobbed and let all her fears and grievances out, Wu Keqian stoppedughing and sighed.


    "You did well toe back.... You did well toe back." He stroked his daughter''s silky hair while his other hand hugged her back tightly as if he feared life would take her away.


    As the father-daughter duo hugged and released the tension they held back for two and a half months, Wu Yiijun''s mother that had already wiped away her tears approached the group of six with a beautiful smile on her charming face.


    Then, she bowed and closed her eyes as she said in a dignified voice, "Thank you all so much for helping our daughter get this far. My name is Sun Ling, Yijun''s mother. If there is anything you need, please don''t hesitate to tell me, I and my husband will do our best to help you."


    Chen He and Zhong De were once again stunned as they stared at Sun Ling intently.


    Now that the woman had bowed, her seductive body had be more prominent as her dress tightened tightly at every curve to fit the new posture; especially the rear end which looked especially salient.


    When Sun Ling straightened her posture, she didn''t know whether tough or cry as she saw the two young men in front of her gawking at her. She naturally felt praised but also dumbfounded that that innocent and shy young man Chen He had actually be this impudent.


    Bai Zemin admitted in his heart that the woman in front of him was not only beautiful but as a mature woman her charm was beyond what a young woman could present. However, for someone like him who had been under the influence of someone like Lilith whose charm simply had no parallel, Sun Ling was not worth mentioning at all.


    Besides, even he began to feel embarrassed when he saw how Chen He and Zhong De looked at Wu Yijun''s mother. Especially when it came to Chen He, Bai Zemin really wanted to ask him if he was aware that the woman he was looking at like that was the mother of his childhood friend.


    <i>Pa! </i>


    <i>Pa!</i>


    Two ps sounded inside the room and both Zhong De and Chen He automatically brought their hands behind their heads as they looked at the culprit with bitter eyes.


    "That''s why all men are no good." Cai Jingyi snorted and took out a handkerchief before wiping her hands as if she was afraid of catching the perverted disease from those two. Then, she noticed that she said something wrong so quickly looked at Bai Zemin and said with a chuckle, "Of course, our great Bai Zemin is the exception to the rule."


    Our great Bai Zemin? When those words came out of Cai Jingyi''s mouth, the person in question could not help but cough uncontrobly and his face turned red as he looked at her in disbelief.


    This woman... Wasn''t she taking things too lightly? Even when it had been Bai Zemin himself who had ordered them to treat him as just another friend and not as the Leader of the Transcendent faction for most of this operation!


    However, Cai Jingyi naturally had her reasons for doing what she did.


    Indeed.


    Sun Ling covered her mouth with one hand and giggled, causing her upper assets which were even more magnificent than her daughter''s to shake constantly. Her giggling, her movements, her every gesture.... Everything was full of natural seductive charm,pletely the opposite of her pure and innocent daughter.


    "All of you are not only powerful warriors even though you were probably just students in the past but you still keep that youthful spark within you." Sun Ling said with a beautiful smile on her face. "I''m d my daughter was able to make wonderful friends like you all along the journey."


    Cai Jingyi''s words not only served to lighten the ufortable atmosphere that was developing because of Chen He and Zhong De but also served to give Wu Yijun''s mother an overall good first impression of all of them.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin would not be Bai Zemin if he passed up this opportunity now that all the requirements had aligned perfectly.


    "Aunt Sun, in fact, there is something I would like you and Uncle Wu to help me with."


    Wu Keqian was also paying attention to the conversation so his curious eyes fell on Bai Zemin immediately when he heard his words.


    * * * * * * *


    +2600 words...


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 602: Long Time No See, Father... (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 602: Long Time No See, Father... (part 1)</h4>


    Bai Zemin did not feel intimidated at all even though he was being stared at by a gaze as prating as that of a person who had been in the political world all his life and whose presence alone had the ability to intimidate others. After all, Bai Zemin was no longer that college student who spent the rest of his time working in a repair shop; the current him was the proud leader of over 30,000 survivors and an armed and evolved armyposed of thousands!


    "Yes... Of course." Sun Ling nodded a little surprised at first as she did not expect to receive a request so soon. But shortly she regained herposure and calmly said, "Tell me what you need, and as long as it''s within our power and isn''t something too excessive, we''ll help you achieve it."


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t waste everyone''s time here." Bai Zemin nodded and tried to remain as calm as possible as he slowly said, "To be honest, during our journey there were many of ourpanions who died sacrificing themselves for us or for different circumstances got separated from us. However, dying in this chaotic world is as normal as breathing and precisely for that reason we were all very clear that it was simply impossible for each and every one of us to make it through an entire district alive."


    Wu Keqian slowly released Wu Yijun from his embrace when he heard the words of Bai Zemin and nodded silently. The words of the young man in front of him made a lot of sense since even he, a Second Order existence, was not confident at all when it came to crossing an entire district; let alone a group of young people wearing rather battered equipment who had not broken the threshold from the First Order to the Second Order.


    "However, when we all gradually gathered together we made a promise." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice and his eyes even turned a bit red. "That promise was that if any of us managed to survive and make it to Changping District, we would search for the families of the others. The survivors, the seven of us, carry the hopes of many who sacrificed themselves, and thanks to them we are here. Therefore, I would like to ask Uncle Wu and Aunt Sun, if it is not too much trouble, to help us find some people."


    The eyes of Zhong De and Chen He widened as they looked at Bai Zemin as if they were looking at a monster. On the other hand, Nangong Lingxin kept her serious expression but she bit her lip so hard that it began to bleed and her body even trembled slightly as if she was holding back the urge to cry.... But she was actually holding back the urge tough!


    Meanwhile, Cai Jingyi actually started crying! She was even muttering under her breath things like "Friends, we will never forget you" or things like "We will keep our word no matter what". It was as if the story that Bai Zemin told was true instead of pure lies that he casually blurted out!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s little mouth opened and closed like a small drowning fish as she looked at Bai Zemin in shock.


    My god! Who the hell was the person in front of them? And to think that he could lie without blinking!


    "You... You''re getting good at this." Lilith said in his head as she stared at him dumbfounded.


    Of course, Sun Ling and Wu Keqian were clueless and since Wu Yijun didn''t deny the words of Bai Zemin along with his red eyes that looked like they were about to burst into tears, the two of them fell roundly into the game of the little fox with the surname Bai.


    Sun Ling sighed and her eyes shed withplex light as she whispered, "You are all so young but you have been through so much..."


    Bai Zemin honestly felt embarrassed as he could feel that the words of the woman in front of him were sincere and spoken from the bottom of her heart. However, his expression on the surface remained steady and calm like a well of stagnant water.


    "Young Zemin, don''t worry." Wu Keqian suddenly said in a deep voice, "There may be many things beyond my reach. But if ites to finding a human being within these walls, there is none that can hide even if they wanted to nor go unnoticed if I decide to look for them. Give me those names and I''ll find them for you in a day!"


    Sun Ling nodded in agreement and said in a soft but firm voice, "You have the names of those people you need to find? As long as they are survivors of this establishment we will definitely find them for you."


    Bai Zemin nodded and took out a notebook from his backpack. He took a few steps forward and handed it over respectfully with both hands extended straight ahead.


    Sun Ling, who was closest to him, took the notebook seriously and while opening it to see the contents said calmly, "Don''t worry. I will personally take care of-"


    Suddenly, her words paused and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but ask in an anxious voice, "Aunt Sun, is something wrong?"


    "... No... It''s nothing..." Sun Ling looked like a chicken that had been caught by the throat as her words had difficultying out of her mouth. She turned several pages of the notebook in her hand and after several seconds asked somewhat stiffly, "By the way, little brother Bai.... Do you have any idea howrge a number of people are written here...?"


    "Oh, about that." Bai Zemin waved his hand and said easily, "Of course, I know. It''s around two thousand three hundred and fifty-two."


    "Two thousand three hundred and fifty-two..." Sun Ling whispered as she looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes.


    <i>Cough! Cough! Cough!</i>


    Wu Keqian seemed to be stricken with some kind of sudden illness as he began to cough furiously while looking at his wife with wide eyes and said in between coughs, "S- Sun- Sun Ling.... Wha- What- What did you say?"


    Wu Yijun''s mother said nothing and while still looking at Bai Zemin in a daze stretched her hand back with the hardcover notebook open.


    Wu Keqian took it hurriedly and began to turn the pages while sucking in a breath of cold air.


    "Father, is something wrong?" Wu Yijun asked in a worried voice as she tried to hold back the urge tough and give Bai Zemin a thumbs up.


    This was the first time she had seen her father so embarrassed and it had been provoked by the man she loved and wanted to spend her whole life with. It seemed that Bai Zemin was the one after all.


    If Wu Keqian knew what his daughter was thinking he would probably spit out three liters of old blood and die on the spot or he might as well choke Wu Yijun to death. He had carefully raised his daughter and treated her like a princess but here she was, enjoying his misfortunes and rejoicing that her loved one was the cause of them!


    "This... Young Bai..." Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin and said a little embarrassed, "This establishment has around 230,000 survivors.... I''m afraid finding these people might take some time after all..."


    He had just boasted that he would find these people in a day but now he had no choice but to bite his tongue and retract it! But this wasn''t his fault either; who would have thought that Bai Zemin would directly give him a notebook with so many people''s names written in it!


    "Oh, Uncle Wu doesn''t need to worry about that." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said gratefully, "We are in no hurry as long as we can find those who are still alive so that we, fellow brothers-in-arms, can help them."


    "That''s good... That''s good..." Wu Keqian sighed in relief and nodded several times.


    Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly stepped forward and remarked, "Uncle Wu. If possible we would like you to focus on finding the people marked with red color. Those are the names of some of the rtives of some of us here after all."


    Wu Keqian nodded and returned to the first sheet, where indeed, at the top of the whole, there were several names written in deep red as if highlighting their importance: "Leave it to me. Probably in two days at most I will have information on all the people with this name. Then it will be easy to identify them depending on you."


    "Uh?" Suddenly, Wu Keqian stopped dead in his tracks at the sight of a name.


    This naturally did not go unnoticed by anyone inside the room and Wu Yijun hurriedly asked what was going on.


    However, Wu Keqian shook his head gently and said slowly, "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that there is a name here that I identified because this person is considered to be a bit important within the base... but it''s probably someone else."


    Before anyone had time to ask anything else, Wu Keqian closed the notebook and put it away in his body bag before saying with a friendly smile, "Okay. You all are definitely tired from so much traveling. Since we''re all friends now, let me invite you to rest in my vi for today and I''ll take care of finding a ce for you tomorrow. How about it?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement and acted as if they were really excited to be able to sleep in afortable bed after camping adrift for so long. Honestly, Bai Zemin was incredibly satisfied with the performance of the people he chose for this operation as even the most awkward of them all, Zhong De, and the most sincere of them, Chen He, acted as if they had practiced for years.


    * * *


    The vi where Wu Keqian was staying was naturally in the most luxurious area of the entire base.


    This area was like a world apart as it was surrounded by another wall about 150 meters high which was surrounded by a strange-looking magic circle that caught Bai Zemin''s attention but for obvious reasons he did not have time to explore due to the current circumstances.


    Behind the wall that separated the privileged area from the rest were luxurious buildings that to the surprise of Bai Zemin''s group actually preserved the architecture of the past. Most surprising of all was that judging by the materials, it was clear that all these luxurious buildings had actually been built at least a few years ago; this meant that even when the world expanded these buildings did not copse!


    Although Bai Zemin was full of curiosity about it, he knew better not to ask certain things to avoid drawing attention to himself; instead, he would leave that task to Wu Yijunter depending on how things developed. After all, unfortunate or not, Wu Yijun was still not among the existences that Bai Zemin trustedpletely; even less so when the matter at hand involved her family and after seeing how close she was to her parents.


    Within the privileged area, there were patrols dressed as police officers at least once per intersection as proof of how important the people who resided there were. Thewns were neatly mowed, the nts delicately trimmed, and the houses in perfect condition.


    Extravagantly dressed young men strolled through the streets holding a variety of beauties, riding bicycles, chatting with each other while drinking alcohol, and so on. Bai Zemin and his group even saw a woman dressed very luxuriously and wearing a lot of jewelry walking a small dog whose fur was perfectly white on the sidewalk.


    In here, behind these walls, it seemed as if the world had never changed. Everyone lived their lives without worrying about anything and if it weren''t for the high walls they might have remembered that out there people often died to build the peaceful life they led.... No, in fact, most of them might have forgotten that fact.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 603: Long Time No See, Father... (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 603: Long Time No See, Father... (part 2)</h4>


    "This ce really looks like a fantasy world when youpare it to the life outside these walls." Chen He couldn''t help butment as he looked outside the window from inside the big military vehicle.


    "Indeed." Zhong De nodded in agreement.


    Even Wu Yijun felt a bit conflicted as she said in a low voice, "This ispletely different from what we are used to seeing."


    While the privileged area of the Transcendent faction led by Bai Zemin was the most luxurious area of the entire base for obvious reasons as the privileged were rightfully enjoying a better lifepared to the non-privileged since, unlike thetter, the first ones had contributed to the base and mankind in general to a great degree, that difference was not colossal as it was in the establishment of the China Renaissance.


    Here, not only were the buildings more luxurious but there were countless armed troops patrolling the area. The residents had clubs where they could go to have fun and forget about the terror of the outside world, they had fields to y sports without worrying about anything but hanging out, they were even separated from the rest by high walls as if to make it clear that they were different from the others.


    Bai Zemin did notment anything and after a simple look to the outside, he closed his eyes as if he was resting after a long journey. However, under the blue eyes of a certain someone, that movement revealed more information than a thousand words.


    "Well, it''s only natural that certain people can enjoy benefits that others can''t." Wu Keqian said calmly as he slowly exined, "You are all people who despite being young were forced to mature a lot and I am sure that on your way here you met several other human camps. As is the case with all races in the world, mankind also has to have its own ssifications."


    "ssifications?" Zhong De frowned and muttered under his breath, clearly not liking that word too much.


    "Right, ssifications." Wu Keqian nodded in earnest and said serenely, "Young Zhong, if you put a lion and amb in the same den, what do you think will happen?"


    "... The lion will either eat themb alive or be responsible for its death before eating it." Zhong De replied with an unreadable expression.


    "That''s right." Wu Keqian nodded and finished, "It is the same with humans. To prevent the weaker ones from being bullied by the stronger ones, it is best to separate them to avoid trouble. In the past society, there were privileged people who even if they killed in broad daylight could avoid countless problems, not to mention this world we live in where a life is worth less than a piece of dry bread. Without those walls, the privileged could kill and rape whenever they wanted and it would be very hard to control them.... I can''t just punish those who helped me in some way or another to get where I am, it would be frowned upon."


    Wu Keqian''s words made a lot of logic and sense. If one were to look at the history books not only of China but of the whole world, one would definitely not find anything bad to speak of the current power regime; at the end of the day, history was written by the victor. However, one needed to sit and think for just a minute to realize that some of those who were part of the conquering team surely oncemitted some "crime".


    If Wu Keqian were to punish with imprisonment or even death the son of one of his trusted generals or a powerful soul evolver just because that son beat a wanderer to death would not only attract the animosity and anger of an ally who could give him no end of problems but would also cause many of his allies to waver as to whether or not they should continue supporting him.


    Even as a Second Order existence, Wu Keqian was clearer than anyone that he was not invincible. A few helicopter gunships could send him on a one-way trip to hell if he failed to get out of the target st zone in due time, not to mention fighter jets and the like that possessed missiles with heat-based tracking technology.


    However...


    "But, father..." Wu Yijun looked at her father hesitantly and after a few seconds of silence she remarked quietly, "The world is already the way it is, won''t it be wrong to divide mankind more than it already is instead of trying to unite them all?"


    "... Child, what more wouldn''t I want?" Wu Keqian sighed and caressed his daughter''s face as he said regretfully, "But humans aren''t that easy to control... Unless I became a dictator willing to ughter anyone who doesn''t follow the rules left and right, there will always be one who will break the rules. At least, by dividing them this way the broken rules won''t take lives... You will understand in the future."


    The interior of the vehicle became silent after Wu Keqian said those words.


    That slightly awkward silencested for almost two whole minutes before the mother of Wu Yijun suddenly asked, "Little Brother Bai, if it were you what would you do?"


    The eyes of everyone immediately focused on Sun Ling. Wu Keqian looked at her with surprise in his eyes while the group that came from the north together with Bai Zemin gawked at her; especially Wu Yijun, she didn''t understand why her mother would ask such a question.


    Bai Zemin calmly opened his eyes and met the ck eyes of the beautiful woman whose appearance was youthful but whose aura exuded maturity. He did not lose hisposure and asked back, "Before I answer that question, may I know the reason why you ask that of me, Aunt Sun?"


    Sun Ling smiled beautifully and said in a mischievous voice, "Oh, it''s because these twodies in front of me have been looking at you sideways all this time as if they wanted to see your reaction to that conversation that happened just now and after taking a better look I realized that it wasn''t just them but the six of them.... You must be the leader of this group right? Although I am curious as to how such a thing happened since apparently, you are not the strongest of the seven."


    Previously, Bai Zemin had managed with the guidance of Lilith to release some of his Soul Power such that his level seemed to be around level 36-38. While it wasn''t bad, it wasn''t a big deal either, and even though it was only for an instant that change in his aura naturally didn''t go unnoticed by Sun Ling and Wu Keqian. Therefore, he was not surprised by the words that the mother of Wu Yijun just said.


    Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue for a second and noticed that indeed the two women had lowered their heads in embarrassment. But he didn''t me them, after all, Sun Ling had probably also been involved in politics for many years so it was normal that a couple of young people who had only been getting real experience in scheming for two and a half months couldn''tpete against her.


    "Aunt Sun, sometimes, being strong doesn''t mean leading.... Strength is good, but it won''t always be the strongest who will be the victor." Bai Zemin shook his head, tactically epting that he was the leader of this group since there was no need to hide it anyway.


    Regardless of whether it was Wu Keqian or Sun Ling, they were both shocked by the words that Bai Zemin said.


    Sun Ling looked him up and down for several seconds before saying with admiration in her voice, "It''s really impressive that such a young person can say those words from the bottom of his heart. I have seen more than a few young soul evolvers get devoured by beasts or zombies weaker than them after being surrounded or after making a bad move that sealed their fates."


    Seeing Bai Zemin silent, she didn''t let him slip away and quickly pursued, "So, about my previous question. What would you do if you were the leader of this ce? To divide or not to divide?"


    "What your daughter said earlier are my thoughts on that." Bai Zemin pointed out calmly.


    Sun Ling looked at Wu Yijun before turning her eyes to Bai Zemin and asking even more confused than before: "If you don''t divide the bad fruits from the good ones, eventually they will all rot. You''re clearly a smart young man so I''m sure you know this too, don''t you?"


    "If a fruit in the drawer rots, all we have to do is throw that fruit away." Bai Zemin chuckled and said not so jokingly, "Aunt Sun, rotten fruits are not eaten by humans, are they? What''s the harm in throwing them away for animals to have instead of letting them affect those fruits that are good for human food."


    The little mouth of Sun Ling opened slightly and although she wanted to refute what she had just heard she soon realized that the unusual analogy that the young man in front of her made was both too detailed with respect to the current situation and even more correct.


    Separate good fruits from the bad ones? Why was it necessary to separate? Who was going to eat the bad fruits? Since no one would eat them, then wasn''t it just better to throw them away instead of leaving them there taking up part of another precious drawer that could wee more good fruits?


    "Instead of ughtering to experiment whether the rest will be more obedient, I prefer to separate. It won''t be easy, I understand that... But I think it''s the best way. If we look at the past, there was no shortage of leaders who tried to rule with a stone hand, but in the end, they all ended up failing and dying not long after. The history of our China is the best proof of that." Wu Keqian sighed and shook his head, "While your words may sound correct and indeed make a lot of sense, we are humans, not fruits."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said in a cheerful voice, "Of course, I was just answering the question from Aunt Sun, that''s all. Oh well, I guess I wouldn''t make a good ruler which is normal. After all, I was only born into an ordinary and simple family."


    Even though Bai Zemin said that Sun Ling seemed to want to say something, but after some hesitation, she seemed to regret it so she finally said nothing.


    Instead, a slightly cold and somewhat regretful voice sounded inside the vehicle.


    "Uncle Wu, humans are also neither lions normbs."


    Everyone automatically looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, who after saying those words seemed to have lost her interest in the topic as her eyes focused on the scenery outside with a bored expression on her face.


    What she was pointing out with those words was that if the analogy made by Bai Zemin was not correct forparing humans to fruits, then the analogy Wu Keqian had used where hepared humans to lions andmbs was also misguided.


    While Wu Keqian was frowning and deep in thought as he realized that he might indeed be wrong in certain areas, Bai Zemin only smiled slightly and closed his eyes once again as he folded his arms.


    "It looks like there is at least a possible path." The voice of Lilith sounded in the mind of Bai Zemin. She sounded quite happy as she said softly, "This man Wu Keqian, it seems that at least he is not full of himself and seems to be open to new ide- Uh?"


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes slightly when he heard the surprised little exmation from Lilith. However, all he heard next was a light chuckle that also contained some relief.


    "Fortunately... The destiny seems to be on your side, little brother Zemin."


    Lilith didn''t exin, neither did she say too much apart from those few words. However, a bright and pure smile slowly formed on the face of Bai Zemin as he rested his back on the back of the seat and looked at the outside world.


    "... That''s good... Thank heavens..."


    Bai Zemin''s lips parted and a voice as low as the buzzing of an insect in the distance came out of his mouth, preventing anyone inside the military vehicle to hear it.


    Realizing that Bai Zemin had already figured out on his own what her mysterious words meant, Lilith now did not have to hide anything for fear of breaking the rules of the Soul Record. Then, she smiled from the bottom of her heart as she said in a soft and tender voice:


    "I can already feel two people with your bloodline inside this establishment. Congrattions, Bai Zemin. At the very least, both of your parents are alive."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 604: Long Time No See, Father... (part 3/4)

    <h4>Chapter 604: Long Time No See, Father... (part 3/4)</h4>


    There were more than twenty maidens waiting at the entrance of the vi where the family of Wu Yijun resided. All of them wore long ck and white frilly dresses in the French style. Of course, the ages varied; there were young women in their twenties, women just touching their middle age, mature women.


    In fact, there were even two pretty blue-eyed foreign beauties with extremely voluptuous bodies awaiting the arrival of the important figures and as they bowed made it clear that foreign blood was really nothing to scoff at.


    However, Bai Zemin for some reason felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere between Wu Yijun''s parents but he still did not say anything as he did not know Wu Keqian or Sun Ling well enough to jump to conclusions or to go around asking questions aloud.


    "Those who wish to take a shower, follow Dong Ling. She will lead you to the bathroom." Wu Keqian nced at an Asian woman whose hair fell to her shoulders before pointing to another woman and calmly saying, "Those of you who wish to go directly to rest, follow Gu Li. She will prepare your rooms in an instant."


    Right after Wu Keqian finished speaking, Sun Ling stepped forward and said with a warm smile on her face, "Those of you who are feeling hungry, follow me to the dining hall. Even though it''s a bit early, I don''t see anything wrong with having lunch before time once in a while."


    Soon, the group split into several parts with Zhong De heading to the main bathroom, with Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and Wu Yijun following thetter''s parents to the dining hall to have some important conversation which was normal considering that both Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were close to the Wu family, and with Cai Jingyi choosing to go straight to the bedroom as did Nangong Lingxin.


    "Uncle Wu, if it''s not too much trouble I''d like to have a list of the army organization and the requirements for climbing the ranks." Bai Zemin looked at Wu Keqian and made a weird request.


    "Uh? Young Bai, why are you interested in such things?"


    Of course, Bai Zemin already expected that the father of Wu Yijun would ask such a question, therefore, he answered easily. Without changing his expression, he said with a faint smile on his face, "Well, we can''t just stand by and do nothing, can we? Personally, as a soul evolver I''d rather enroll in a job rted to the military and hunting."


    Of course, the reason why Bai Zemin was asking for that information was not as simple as he had just said out loud. However, he naturally could not tell to Wu Yijun''s father that his goal was to understand in depth the organization of armed and evolved troops of the base.


    Wu Keqian pped his forehead and nodded, "Of course.... Ipletely forgot about that matter in the midst of rejoicing after my daughter Yijun''s return."


    "I assume you all will aspire to the army?" Wu Keqian looked at everyone, including his daughter, and seeing that everyone nodded, he nodded as well. "Perfect then. I''ll have everything ready for the afternoon."


    * * *


    About five or six hourster, everyone was gathered in the living room around arge rectangr table made of cedar wood. On the table were several folders and these folders were spread out in seven corners along with a cup of aromatic tea and several snacks in the center.


    Bai Zemin, like the rest, looked at the papers in front of him with a serious expression on his face. The more he read, the more he was astonished to discover that in reality, the lineup of the faction led by Wu Yijun''s father was actually not too different from the armed and evolved lineup of the faction that Bai Zemin himself led.


    Of course, there was one very noticeable difference; the number of troops.


    The Transcendent faction had around 10,000 armed troops and approximately 4500 soul evolvers. On the other hand, the Chinese Renaissance had around 80,000 armed troops and approximately 6000 soul evolvers.


    The difference in armed troops was simply abysmal to say the least as the armed troops of the Chinese Renaissance alone exceeded the number of total survivors under the Bai Zemin government by almost three times. But this was also natural considering that the Chinese Renaissance had over 200,000 survivors; it would not be difficult for Wu Yijun''s father to recruit people as long as he had the firepower to equip them.


    What made Bai Zemin feel a bit proud was that the difference in the number of soul evolvers was actually considerably small when one took into ount the huge disparity in the number of survivors between the two factions. This meant that at the very least, the percentage of survivors that the faction led by Bai Zemin had,pared to the percentage of survivors of the faction led by Wu Keqian, was higher when it came to evolved humans.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin was quite confident that when it came to quality in terms of Soul Power, his faction definitely surpassed Wu Keqian''s faction such that even if the soul evolvers belonging to the Chinese Renaissance had a higher average level they would still have a lot of problems dealing with the evolved troops of the Transcendent faction.


    Although Bai Zemin had promised to do everything possible to avoid a war between the two sides, he still did not exclude such a possible future. Therefore, in his mind, he began to think of several different ns just in case.


    About twenty minutester, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Wu Yiju, and Nangong Lingxin put down their folders on the table before exchanging nces with each other as ifmunicating silently.


    Wu Keqian, who was seated at the head of the table, folded his hands and rested his chin lightly on the top as he looked at them one by one.


    "I guess now everyone has a rough idea of the division of power here?" he asked calmly.


    Chen He nodded and spoke for everyone as he slowly said, "The faction that Uncle Wu currently leads is mainlyposed of four soul evolver guilds which are closely rted to a higher guild, which in turn isposed of two motorized assault brigades, an armored team, and finally three campaigns of 20,000 men each."


    "That is correct." Wu Keqian nodded before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and asking with a smile, "Bing Xue, you don''t need to hold your doubts with me, girl. Just tell me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before asking in a low voice, "ording to this arrangement, the soul evolvers are below the modern army... I was wondering if Uncle Wu arranged it this way to keep the soul evolvers under strict control."


    Wu Keqian sighed and leaned on the back of his chair as he calmly said, "The soul evolvers are definitely the future of mankind, I have no doubt about it.... But, they are too unstable. Right now I have a dozen assault helicopters and about fifty battle tanks with which I can barely keep them at bay. I need all of them to go through a lot of military training to get them used to obeyingmands and fighting for a general good instead of their own."


    Just as Bai Zemin always said, the human mind was fickle and each head was a world apart. Therefore, it was difficult to know what each soul evolver was thinking; even less so when they were all getting stronger with each passing day. Therefore, Wu Keqian''s approach was not exactly wrong from a certain point of view.


    However, while looking at the papers in front of him, Bai Zemin detected several problems with the current administration; problems which naturally someone like Wu Keqian and his trusted people did not overlook either.


    "Phoenix, Blue Dragon, ck Tortoise, White Tiger." Wu Keqian said in a thoughtful voice. "Those are the names of the four soul evolver guilds, as you all must have already seen after reading those documents."


    "The Phoenix guild isposed of mages with high magical attack power, on the other hand, the Blue Dragon guild isposed of mages with crowd control skills. Meanwhile, the ck Turtle guild is mainlyposed of strength-based soul evolvers with high physical attack power and the ability to raiserge shields to protect the rest. Finally, the White Tiger guild is a mix of archers and Agility-based soul evolvers such as assassins or scouts." The mother of Wu Yijun exined calmly.


    After a short pause, she continued, "By separating them into groups, it is not only easier to givemands depending on the need of the moment but it is also possible to make a gap caused by thepetition between the different parties which in turn will make it difficult for these four guilds to unite to cause problems for the central government."


    Everyone present had to admit that the idea of Wu Keqian or whoever came up with the idea of splitting the soul evolvers into four different groups was great since as Sun Ling mentioned the chances of revolt would plummet that way.


    "The only big problem is that by splitting them up like that, thepetition can get a little out of hand sometimes." Wu Keqian smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    For the sake of gaining more resources, benefits, and honor; the four guilds often plotted against each other and certain annoying incidents urred. However, this was also a certain relief for the central government since that way the four guilds would keep each other busy.


    Moreover, with trusted people taking the most important positions within the four guilds, Wu Keqian had further reduced the chances of someone targeting his head.


    "This kind of arrangement is really brilliant considering the kind of leader Uncle Wu aspires to be." Bai Zemin could not help but praise sincerely.


    While Bai Zemin would never make this kind of arrangement, that was because he and Wu Keqian were people whose ultimate goals were simply different. No, even if the goals of both were the same, the path that Bai Zemin had taken and would continue to move forward on was different from the path that Wu Keqian walked and would walk.


    That was the very reason why he said the words "considering the kind of leader Uncle Wu aspires to be" before.


    Wu Keqian forced a smile but said nothing. He was clearer than anyone that it was only a matter of time before some things got out of hand. Still, he wasn''t afraid; after all, it wasn''t for nothing that he was a powerful Second Order existence. Unlike all the other leaders Bai Zemin had met on his path before, Wu Keqian was someone with actualbat capability to back himself up instead of relying 100% on the strength of others!


    "So, which guild will you guys join?" Sun Ling slightly changed the topic and asked with a charming smile on her beautiful face as she looked at everyone with bright eyes: "Remember that before joining one of the guilds you have to consider your own active and passive skills. Choose one of the guilds depending on your skills andbat styles."


    About two hours ago, the seven had shown some of their skills to Wu Keqian; the man had personally studied each of them as a proof of respect and appreciation for helping his daughter so much but it was also because he was aware that the strength of each of them could not be ignored.


    In the end, it was more than clear which guild each would join.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun; both women had magical skills with a lot of crowd control so they were naturally destined for the Blue Dragon guild.


    Chen He and Cai Jingyi to the White Tiger guild as they were both Agility type soul evolvers.


    Finally, Nangong Lingxin, Zhong De, and Bai Zemin would join the ck Turtle guild.


    "Hey, you little scoundrel." Lilith''s voice rang in Bai Zemin''s mind. She didn''t know whether tough or cry as she said a little speechless, "Isn''t that ck Turtle guild the weakest of all? Why don''t you join another one? Considering your stats you only have to show one skill of yours to choose any other."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    He naturally had his own ns for doing what he did. If things went well, in no time the entire ck Tortoise guild would be under his control, and best of all, Wu Keqian wouldn''t even know about it.


    He was almostpletely alone here and while he didn''tck strength hecked ears in every corner. The ck Turtle guild would be his support here as he slowly swallowed everything..... Or at least those were his ns.


    As to whether fate wanted everything to go so smoothly or not, it remained to be seen.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 605: Long Time No See, Father... (part 4/4)

    <h4>Chapter 605: Long Time No See, Father... (part 4/4)</h4>


    The rest of the day proceeded without too many incidents urring. Since the group of seven led by Bai Zemin was waiting for the results of the search for the survivors that had been marked with red in the notebook, none of them wanted to leave nor did they have any reason to do so.


    On the trip to the Wu family vi, the seven of them had seen that the administration Wu Keqian was doing on the base was quite good at least superficially. While it was necessary to go deeper into the more distant streets and poorer areas to see what life was like there, at the very minimum it was clear that the life of the survivors seemed to be several steps above whenpared to the North Camp and Baiquan Camp that fell into the hands of Bai Zemin.


    But such a thing was also to be expected considering the position Wu Keqian had held in the past. Unlike in the North Camp and in the Baiquan Camp where power was divided into two halves, it could be said that 80% of the real power of the Chinese Renaissance was in the hands of Wu Yijun''s father.


    Bai Zemin watched as Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, and the Wu parents chattedfortably among themselves, and after a couple of minutes, he excused himself saying that he was a bit tired and that he needed to rest a bit to recover his energy.


    Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Nangong Lingxin had already retired to their rooms after dinner so Bai Zemin didn''t feel like staying there either. Besides, Bai Zemin thought he was a bit out of ce there considering that everyone in the room had known each other for years and probably had a lot to talk about.


    Although Wu Yijun''s parents and she invited him to stay a little longer, Bai Zemin politely declined and retired to his room under the guidance of a pretty maid.


    After reaching the top floor of the vi, the maid led Bai Zemin silently along the long corridor.


    He naturally admired the gorgeous body of the young woman in front of him and even nodded several times as if he was satisfied with what he was seeing. Of course, this earned a lot of ridicule from Lilith to which Bai Zemin turned a deaf ear.


    The eyes were there to see! Looking at the beautiful scenery was not a sin!


    After walking for about 1 full minute, the maid stopped in front of a door and opened it before stepping aside and bowing in respect.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Bai Zemin nodded and was about to close the door behind him when the maid''s voice stopped him.


    "This- Mister, excuse me."


    Bai Zemin stopped and looked at the maid with a raised eyebrow, "Yes?"


    The face of the young girl who looked no more than 21-22 years old blushed and she did not dare to look Bai Zemin directly in the face. She seemed to be hesitating and from the way she continuously wiggled her fingers, it was clear that what she wanted to say was something awkward to express.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin could not help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    How could Bai Zemin not know what the little beauty in front of him wanted to say? This kind of situation had been happening too oftentely and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but think that being good-looking sometimes really was inconvenient.


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired today." He said in a soft voice to avoid scaring the girl in front of him. "If you like we can chat another day, what do you think?"


    "O-Okay..." The young maid nodded immediately and responded in a soft voice.


    Although Bai Zemin noticed the glint of disappointment in the girl''s eyes, he shook his head secretly and closed the door.


    "Little brother, you''re quite a heartbreaker nowadays..." Lilith appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Zemin stopped in his tracks and looked at the woman sitting on therge Queen size bed. Lilith was looking at him with both arms folded and with a cute pout on her face as if she was a little girlining about something.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he shrugged, "That girl was probably sent by Wu Keqian or something. I bet Zhong De also received some kind of indecent proposal and maybe Chen He will receive itter."


    "Hmph!" Lilith snorted and before Bai Zemin could say anything else she simply disappeared, leaving nothing but the warmth of the ce she was sitting a moment ago as proof of her existence.


    Bai Zeminughed out loud as he sensed the slight jealousy of Lilith and his heart bubbled with happiness.


    He silently approached the bed and brought his face close to the ce where Lilith was sitting a couple of seconds ago. Without a word, he knelt on the floor and rested his head on that part where the sheets were slightly wrinkled as proof that someone had been there not too long ago.


    "Sofortable... So warm..." Bai Zemin whispered with his eyes closed.


    "You little scoundrel, you really are a pervert!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    * * *


    Next day.


    Bai Zemin and the rest had gathered in the front yard of the Wu family vi when it was just around 6:30 in the morning. Although the sun was indeed shining in the sky, the lingering chill of the night was still showing and if one looked at the grass one would immediately notice the thin frost that was just beginning to melt.


    As Bai Zemin ate a piece of melon seed bread and took the asional sip of reserved milk, his eyes moved from left to right.


    ''What''s going on here...?'' Bai Zemin thought as he silently swallowed a piece of bread and licked his lips subconsciously.


    For some unknown reason, the atmosphere was a bit dark. Although the sun was shining brilliantly in the sky, Wu Yijun looked somewhat downhearted while Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He seemed at a loss as to what to do to lift the young beauty''s spirits.


    In fact, it was not only Bai Zemin who noticed this peculiar phenomenon as Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, and Nangong Lingxin also noticed the faded mood of the always cheerful and lively Wu Yijun.


    Shouldn''t she be happy now that she had met her parents? It was the question on their minds but they were temporarily unable to ask due to the circumstances.


    Wu Keqian was a short distance away and seemed to be chatting with a military officer who apparently would be the group''s nanny driver for the day. After about 5 minutes, he approached the group of seven and said cheerfully, "Okay, all of you. You don''t need to worry about anything, I already processed the application papers for each of you to the different guilds so you just need to get there and take the test before you are epted and can start to get paid the corresponding sry every half month."


    Bai Zemin noticed that Wu Keqian asionally looked at Wu Yijun and his eyes were brimming withplicated feelings so it was not difficult for him to guess that something had happenedst night. However, he had no way of inquiring now and it was probably not right to meddle in other people''s family matters either.


    Moreover, he was interested in something else.


    "Uncle Wu, may I know what test you are talking about?"


    Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin and said in a serious voice, "Apart from the four big guilds you know, there is also a small guild where all soul evolvers below level 10 or without decent skills go. Only after they grow up and prove their worthiness will the leaders of each guild let them join hunting expeditions since the death of an evolver human is considered a great loss to all of us."


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin nodded and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    From his point of view, that other guild for "babies" was pure trash and a waste of time. If he were the leader of this ce, he would send all the stronger soul evolvers to support the weaker ones to grow to the point where they at least could not be considered useless. After all, it was true that a soul evolver below level 10 was quite useless at present unless its Soul Power was quite pure.


    After saying a few more words to them, Wu Keqian hesitated for a moment as he looked at Wu Yijun, but after several seconds he finally shook his head and returned to the vi.


    Bai Zemin threw the rest of the melon seeded bread into his mouth and while licking his fingers looked at the man''s back with curious eyes before finally following the rest and boarding the military vehicle.


    As the vehicle made its way through the streets of the privileged area towards the back area, Bai Zemin noticed that the number of people he could see was decreasing more and more until it reached a point where there was not even a building in sight.


    During the journey he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and although he said nothing, she seemed to understand his gaze as she nced at Wu Yijun secretly before she shook her head slightly.


    Bai Zemin nodded, realizing that she was trying to say that she would tell himter what was happening.


    "You two seem to understand each other only with your eyes... Quite annoying."


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat at the jealous subus'' words but refused toment on it. In fact, there was nothing he could say since even he didn''t know how this strangeprehension worked.


    A few minutester, the military vehicle passed through several military checkpoints and not long after reached a huge estate several kilometers long and wide. Bai Zemin didn''t know how big the base was in general but to be able to hold over 200,000 people and still not look crowded it was definitely veryrge.


    "The nearest site is where the ck Turtle guild test takes ce." The military officer from before and who was acting as a driver looked in the rearview mirror and announced in a respectful voice.


    Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, and Bai Zemin exchanged nces before nodding withoutmenting on it.


    About 10 minutester, the three left the military vehicle and once they said goodbye to the rest they looked at the huge open field in front of them. Had it not been for the small wooden hut they might have thought they were really abandoned there.


    As they approached, an old woman dressed in military uniform pointed behind her and handed the trio a piece of paper with a number on it to each of them. After that, she indicated that they had to go 2000 meters deep to reach the test area.


    "Number 12?" Bai Zemin muttered as he pretended to run alongside Zhong De and Nangong Lingxin. "I guess this is the order we will take the test on?.".


    "I''m 22." Zhong De pointed out as he casually put away his paper.


    "I got number 15." Nangong Lingxin said as she looked at her paper.


    "Hahaha... This somehow feels like light novels." Bai Zemin chuckled and suddenly said.


    "Light novels?" Zhong De looked at him with strange eyes, something that Bai Zemin naturally ignored.


    After arriving at the area the old woman from before had indicated they saw a square.... Or rather, what had once been a square as it was now in pieces as if a great battle had urred in the past.


    There was no one there.


    "I guess we have to wait." Bai Zemin shrugged and casually sat down on arge rock.


    Zhong De followed him and sat down next to him as he remained silent while Nangong Lingxin stood there observing the surroundings curiously.


    To kill time, Bai Zemin suddenly looked at Zhong De and said with a smile that any man would understand, "Hey, Zhong De."


    "Em?"


    "Yesterday, did you have fun?"


    "Yesterday?"


    "Hehehe boy..."


    Zhong De blushed and began coughing furiously when he finally understood what Bai Zemin meant. He hesitated for a few seconds before nodding reluctantly.


    Bai Zemin sighed and as he patted him on the shoulder said in a low voice, "Our Zhong De has finally grown up. Time really flies..."


    "Lead- What about you then?" Zhong De looked at Bai Zemin and asked still blushing.


    "Me?" Bai Zemin lifted his chin and said arrogantly, "This old senior here has slept with so many girls that he has already lost count."


    "Pui!" Zhong De spit on the ground and said furiously, "Bullshit!"


    Who didn''t know that Bai Zemin was rarely seen with any women? In fact, after rejecting so many beauties even some bizarre rumors were starting to spread among small groups of people.


    Bai Zemin snorted and did notment on the matter.


    Time passed and as the minutes began to expire the number of people really increased.


    First it was ten, then it was twenty, and after about 40 minutes the number of soul evolvers stopped at just over thirty. All of them were at least level 10 and wore leather or te armor, some carried scale or bone shields while others carried swords, spears, maces, and other types of melee weapons.


    ''They must be the ones who want to join the ck Turtle this time.'' Bai Zemin thought silently.


    Just then, a smallmotion arose when approximately 5 people appeared in the distance.


    There were men and there were women. All of them were wearing armor clearly of better quality than the soul evolvers who had just arrived and looked quite proud. Some were chatting with each other while others were silent with serious expressions.


    Bai Zemin sneered at the proud look some of these people had. Since when did being level 25-30 be a reason to act so cocky? In his faction, the number of soul evolvers who had reached that level range definitely numbered over 600 and was growing rapidly with each passing day.


    However, when his eyes fell on one of the people who was walking silently and with a serious expression on his face, Bai Zemin''s eyes trembled fiercely and his heart shuddered just like a raging seashed by continuous waves.


    He stood up abruptly and for an instant lost all his calm.


    "Leader?" Zhong De whispered under his breath as he looked at Bai Zemin in shock.


    Nangong Lingxin also looked at him worriedly and trying not to draw so much attention to herself she moved closer for fear that something bad would suddenly happen.


    This was by far the first time they had seen Bai Zemin behave this way! In fact, Nangong Lingxin thought that something was wrong with Bai Zemin''s body so she was preparing to activate her skill at the first strange move from the other party.


    But when Zhong De followed Bai Zemin''s gaze and met the slightly corpulent man''s face in the distance, he finally seemed to realize something and subconsciously sighed in relief as a rarely seen smile formed at the corner of his lips.


    "... I''m really happy for you, Leader..." Murmured the silent Zhong De in a voice that only he could hear.


    To Zhong De, Bai Zemin was more than a leader or a target to follow. To him, Bai Zemin was a friend, the person to whom he owed his life, the person to whom he owed what he was today and to whom he owed what he would be tomorrow. Therefore, the well-being of Bai Zemin was something Zhong De was more than happy to see.


    The movement of Bai Zemin was noticed by only a few but no one paid attention to him as he was practically behind the entire wave of soul evolvers that had arrived earlier.


    Contrary to what Zhong De expected, Bai Zemin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He stood motionless for a few seconds and when the trembling of his body calmed down a bit he sat down again.


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes and his eyes sparkled as the sunlight shone on him. Although he had calmed down a bit, his whole body was still trembling slightly and it took all his willpower and even beyond that to keep quiet without charging forward.


    Finally, when that group of people stopped a few meters ahead, Bai Zemin''s lips curved slightly upward and as his midnight ck hair covered his face partially a single tear slid unnoticed by anyone along his left cheek.


    "Long time no see, father..."


    * * * * * * *


    This chapter has +2800 words...


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 606: The Exterior May Be Different, But The Essence Of A Son Is Unmistakable To A Father

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Exterior May Be Different, But The Essence Of A Son Is Unmistakable To A Father</h4>


    While Bai Zemin''s heart was pounding as if it wanted to fly out of his chest and in the process he was holding back his emotions and fighting against the skill Stone Heart that practically wanted to force him to move forward to meet his family, a really big man who looked like a bear in human skin stepped forward and looked at the soul evolvers who would prove their worthiness in order to join the ck Tortoise guild.


    "My name is Huang Tian and I am the leader of the ck Turtle guild." His voice was loud and forceful while his eyes were as big as an owl''s. "Our ck Turtle guild currently has 1431 soul evolvers and is the guild with the most members among the four official guilds. However, we are also considered to be the weakest guild because most only have skills that passively increase physical abilities by a small margin."


    Huang Tian''s words seemed to touch a certain nerve in the people behind him as almost all of them frowned. Still, no one stepped forward to refute the irrefutable.


    "Even though we are considered to be the weakest, that is not what I believe." Huang Tian said in a deep voice and pride shone in his gaze as he said aloud, "We may not have the most powerful attacks, we may not be the fastest, and we may not have abilities to affect the battlefield to any great extent... However, it is only thanks to us fighting on the front line that those behind us can afford to attack in a calm manner!"


    "Mages can activate their skills and afford to guard their Mana thanks to us raising our shields in front of them! Archers can afford to aim carefully thanks to enemies'' ws being parried by us! Assassins can sneak through the enemy troops because we hold them back!" Huang Tian roared and the air around him trembled fiercely as proof of his power.


    In fact, all the soul evolvers who had just arrived took several steps back and some of them even fell to the ground when the mere sound wave hit them.


    "All of you, every one of you who will join the ck Turtle guild will be brothers of my brothers and therefore you will also be my brothers. In my eyes, and in the eyes of over 200,000 survivors, you will all be heroes!"


    The eyes of the younger soul evolvers shone as they listened to the passionate speech of Huang Tian and the blood of all of them began to bubble to the brim. Among the soul evolvers who aspired to the ck Tortoise guild, 90% were only young people around 20-30 years old.


    What young person did not wish to achieve great results in his or her life? What young man ever dreamed of a life of greatness? The word hero was certainly a nice word for dreamers.


    "This Huang Tian dude is unexpectedly smart despite his size." Nangong Lingxin whispered softly, "With his words, the new soul evolvers will give 200% of themselves during the battles toe."


    Huang Tian looked pleased as he saw the shining eyes of almost everyone present. He took a step back and finally seemed to pass the right to speak to someone else.


    A handsome young man who looked about 25 years old stepped forward and watched everyone with slight disdain in his eyes. However, his smile was warm as he introduced himself: "My name is Fan Qiu and I am one of the fourteen secondary leaders in charge of one of the fourteen teams of the ck Turtle guild. Today, I will be the one to test the proficiency of each of you."


    Among the new soul evolvers were a few women and when they saw the handsome Fan Qiu and heard his warm voice, they seemed captivated.


    "This guy... He''s using some skill to affect people''s thinking." Zhong De whispered quietly with a frown.


    "Really despicable." Nangong Lingxin stomped her foot lightly on the ground.


    Bai Zemin simply remained silent and the expression on his face was unreadable. His eyes were focused on his father''s figure as his hair swayed in the gentle breeze and asionally covered his intense gaze.


    "The kind of test is very simple." Fan Qiu smiled and drew a silver sword from the scabbard strapped to his waist. "Anyone who manages to activate their skill before falling to the ground or anyone who manages to withstand a single hit without fainting will be weed with open arms by all of us, the ck Tortoise guild. After all, while what leader Huang said is true, we can''t afford to send weak warriors to the battlefield only to die pointlessly."


    Fan Qiu''s words sounded righteous so the frown that was beginning to form on the faces of some soul evolvers disappeared in an instant. In fact, they began to see him in a good light immediately.


    "All right, let''s start with the number 1."


    A young man dressed in te armor and holding a spear stepped forward with his head held high. His age was around Bai Zemin''s age and his eyes were sparkling with vigor as he took a somewhat awkward stance after reaching the center of the ruined arena.


    "Are you ready?" Fan Qiu asked calmly. The slight smile on his face did not disappear from start to finish and his posture was ck.


    Despite being aware of the difference, Fan Qiu''s disdainful attitude naturally annoyed the young man and his little pride was soon hurt. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, the young man nodded, "I''m ready!"


    Immediately after saying those words, the young man''s mouth opened and he shouted, "Power of-"


    However, his words did not reach their destination and the skill he wanted to activate was not activated when Fan Qiu''s figure a little more than 10 meters away became blurry in the young man''s eyes, appearing before him the next instant.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The eyes of the young man widened as an overwhelming flood of pain assaulted him. His legs give up and before he knew it he found himself kneeling and spitting blood continuously.


    Fan Qiu held his attack stance for a second longer before sheathing his sword with the same slight smile as before. He looked at the young man who was coughing continuously and gasping for air before saying calmly, "Em. Even though I only hit you with the hilt of my sword, you are still conscious so it is considered passing. Still, your equipment is kind of bad. If I had attacked with the edge of my sword, your abdomen would have been pierced easily."


    Fan Qiu''s words caused some of hispanions to frown in disgust but no one stood up to say anything.


    How could the kneeling young man have good equipment? It was already good that he had te armor with around 70 points of defense let alone having something of better quality. Besides, with the difference in stats and levels between the two, Fan Qiu was just bullying the weak.


    The young man staggered to his feet, his face pale as a sheet. It was clear that the injury had been serious enough to need medical treatment and rest for at least a couple of days.


    "Mm? Is something wrong?" Fan Qiu kept the same expression as he looked at the young man mockingly after noticing the angry look thest one was giving him.


    The young man subconsciously lowered his gaze as he met Fan Qiu''s eyes. The difference was too great, he was no different from a tame cat trying to take on a ferocious tiger.


    "Em." Fan Qiu nodded in satisfaction before saying loudly, "Number 2, step forward!"


    Time passed quickly as each fight took no more than a second or two. However, for the novice soul evolvers what they were experiencing was no different than a hell of terror so time for them flowed too slowly!


    Simr to the number 1, the rest of the soul evolvers who stepped forward also ended up in a miserable state. None of them managed to activate their skills in time as when their lips moved Fan Qiu immediately closed the distance and attacked them.


    While they all passed except for number 9, it made no difference when it came to looking ridiculous. At the end of the day, all of them only served to boost the ego of the increasingly proud and arrogant Fan Qiu.


    "This bastard!" Nangong Lingxin clenched her fists tightly and said through gritted teeth, "I have number 15... When it''s my turn, I''ll see to it that this evil-born cretin experiences the biggest embarrassment of his life!"


    "... That will depend on the number 12." Zhong De muttered while looking sideways at the silent Bai Zemin.


    Around 1 minuteter, Fan Qiu shook his head as the number 11 staggered away.


    "Really... What are the higher-ups thinking of sending such weak people? Won''t they be eaten by beasts in the next expedition? Although it''s a pity, there''s not much I can do here." Fan Qiu sighed before turning around and saying loudly, "Number 12!"


    Several seconds passed but no one came forward. Just as the murmurs were beginning to make themselves heard, Fan Qiu frowned and shouted this time with some displeasure in his voice, "I said number 12!!!"


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and with a slight smile on his face stood up.


    His not-so-small movement naturally caught everyone''s attention now as the gazes of everyone present was searching the crowd for the person with the number 12.


    As Bai Zemin walked forward, he heard some whispers.


    "He''s probably scared."


    "Maybe that''s the reason he took so long to stand up."


    "But you can''t me him for that either.... At the end of the day, the other side is too brutal."


    ...


    "You have the number 12?" Fan Qiu looked at Bai Zemin with a frown.


    Not even two or three seconds had passed since Fan Qiu saw Bai Zemin but he immediately hated him. This was only because the young man in front of him was so handsome that when Fan Qiu tried topare himself he realized that he was nothing but a mud pond trying topare himself to the gorgeous white clouds in the sky.


    Besides, the faint smile on that youthful face for some reason made Fan Qiu''s irritation only grow bigger!


    Bai Zemin didn''t bother to reply and simply held up the paper with the number pointing to the front for Fan Qiu to see.


    ''Arrogant brat...! Let me see if you can still smile when you wake up somewhere with broken bones!'' Fan Qiu thought viciously as he took a deep breath to contain his anger from showing on the surface.


    "Team Leader Fan, I wonder if you can step back and allow someone else to take my test." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and as if he didn''t care about the anger clearly visible in Fan Qiu''s eyes he asked weakly.


    Fan Qiu was stunned for a moment before he began tough out loud. For that brief moment, all the anger he felt before disappeared being reced by pure disdain as he said through tears, "Idiot! Who do you think you are to make requests? Hahahahaha... Man, it seems like many people forgot the terror of the world after living inside these walls for a month or two!"


    As Fan Qiu scoffed loudly and murmurs pricked his back, Bai Zemin''s eyes fell on the figure of the man who was staring at him with wide eyes.


    Bai Dn.


    It was the name of Bai Zemin''s father.


    Bai Dn had been watching to the number 12 from the moment he stood up because like the others he was curious to know who was so fearful. However, for some reason, he had felt that this young man looked like someone he knew.


    Unfortunately, although Bai Dn racked his brain, in his memory there was no image of such a handsome young man. Therefore, after a few seconds, he simply assumed that number 12''s facial characteristics were probably too striking so his brain had associated him in such a way.


    However, when the number 12 spoke, Bai Dn''s head went nk. As if a 2000 kilogram hammer had hit the back of his head, Bai Dn felt as if something exploded inside his mind and for an instant, he didn''t know how to react.


    That slightly deep voice, that natural confidence and arrogance, the way he walked.... Now it all made sense to him.


    The reason why the number 12 was so familiar to him.


    "Z- Ze.... min" Bai Dn''s lips parted slightly and a sound as low as the buzzing of a mosquito came out of his mouth. His eyes widened as tears slid down his face without his awareness.


    The outside was definitely different. Although the natural characteristics had not changed, everything else was just way too perfect. However, there was something a father would never mistake when it came to his son.


    The number 12 and his son were almost 100% different on the outside, but that essence that shone brighter than any other was unmistakable!


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Sorry for the dy. Some things happened today that made it very difficult for me to write.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 607: First Father son Talk After A Long Separation

    <h4>Chapter 607: First Father son Talk After A Long Separation</h4>


    When Bai Zemin noticed the tears slipping from the wide-open eyes of his father, who was staring at him standing as if lightning had struck him and taken away the mobility of his body, he had to turn his head to look away.


    Otherwise, Bai Zemin would lose all confidence in not acting like a 5-year-old and throwing himself into his father''s arms right now. If his father was just a normal person; then there would be no problem... If Bai Zemin was not a leader who for better or worse needed to maintain a certain level in front of his subordinates; then it would be fine.


    However, Bai Dn was clearly a warrior with status in here... and Bai Zemin was no longer that young man who could act carelessly.


    At the end of the day, many things had changed for both father and son.


    "Prepare for the test, number 12." Fan Qiu''s voice sounded a hint colder than usual.


    Bai Zemin turned slightly to face him and met two chilling eyes followed by the sharp sound of a sword being unsheathed.


    "There are many more waiting behind you." Fan Qiu smiled slightly but the difort was clear to all.


    Among the soul evolvers, Zhong De shook his head and muttered, "This guy really doesn''t know what''s good for him."


    Just when everyone thought he was talking about the number 12, Nangong Lingxin who was next to Zhong De nodded and said in a cold manner, "It''s better this way. When Bai Zemin sweeps the floor with that Fan Qiu character, I want to see if after he wakes up has the courage to show that nasty smile on his face one more time. My only regret is that I won''t be able to put him in his ce myself."


    The people around the two looked at them as if they were crazy. In fact, without making a sound some of them started to move away a little as if they were afraid of getting into trouble.


    Sweeping the floor with Fan Qiu? These two had not seen how strong that person was or what they had been doing all this time? Be that as it may, the answer would soone out.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin shed with a hint of coldness as he looked at Fan Qiu. If it were a different time, a different situation, a different circumstance.... Then, he could ignore the slight difort he felt towards Fan Qiu after seeing him beating up new soul evolvers; beatings that could even be triggering them to stop evolving.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin needed an "excuse" to approach his father right now... and Fan Qiu was just getting in the way.


    Therefore.


    "... I hope you won''t regret it when you wake up tomorrow."


    Fan Qiu was dumbfounded for a split second before his face distorted into a grimace of fury.


    "You-"


    Fan Qiu seemed to want to say something else but suddenly his voice caught in his throat. His eyes widened and his pupils quivered in shock as his body froze in ce.


    How... How was this possible!


    With a hand the size of his face spread wide open such that practically his entire face was covered, Fan Qiu moved his eyes stiffly to the side only to find the profile of the soul evolver number 12 right next to him!


    Unfortunately for him, Fan Qiu did not have time to think too much nor did his body have time to react to what was happening. Before he could even move his sword an inch, Bai Zemin moved his left foot forward so that his left leg was practically oblique to the ground.


    With his left arm behind his body, Bai Zemin fiercely moved his hand that was clinging to Fan Qiu''s head forward and taking advantage of his stance brought the examiner''s body straight to the ground.


    <i>Boom!!!</i>


    Followed by a considerable explosion, the surrounding ground shook violently before several cracks spread out to join those already present around the ruined arena.


    A cloud of dense dust rose with the center of the explosion as the core in such a way that everyone''s view was partially covered.... But this onlysted a second as the shockwave from the explosion was enough to sweep all the dust away immediately.


    <i>Swoosh!</i>


    With his body partially buried in the ground, Fan Qiuy in the middle of a crater about 10 meters in diameter with him as the core. His body was immobile, his eyes wide open, but there was no trace of pupils as proof that he had fainted after his head hit the ground so hard.


    Standing beside the body of the fainted examiner, Bai Zemin maintained the same expression as before. It was as if what he had just done was nothing worth mentioning even though the person he had just literally crushed had been toying with all the neers at will.


    While the new soul evolvers froze with their mouths wide open, the other ck Turtle guild leaders were not much different.


    "Shit!"


    "That dude sent Fan Qiu to sleep just like that!"


    "That Agility now is definitelyparable to a level 40 soul evolver!"


    "Hahahaha! That arrogant fe finally met a real soul evolver and ended up paying the price for his arrogance!"


    ...


    Fan Qiu was not a well-liked person among his fellow soul evolvers, even so, his strength was an undeniable factor and that strength was what everyone cared about. Fan Qiu was strong and his union to the battlefield had saved the ck Tortoise guild from many troubles; this was the only important thing.


    As a level 35 soul evolver, the number of lives Fan Qiu had saved on the battlefield was not small. However, in the eyes of the other leaders, Fan Qiu really needed someone to put him in his ce.


    Precisely for that reason, none of them lifted a finger when they saw that someone had shown him that the world under the heavens was too wide to think he was too big!


    Huang Tian looked at Bai Zemin dumbfounded but quickly snapped out of his surprise and could not help but bite his tongue. Who would have thought that among the neers there would be such a strong soul evolver?


    Damn it, where did that guye from? Huang Tianughed out loud in his heart and felt really relieved.


    "Friend number 12, what''s your name?"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin turned around and met the kind look of the man that had introduced himself as Huang Tian earlier. Looking at his expression, he noticed that the man seemed quite sincere so after smiling slightly he introduced himself, "Guild leader Huan, how are you? My name is Bai Zemin."


    "Bai Zemin? Good name!" Huang Tianughed out loud, he seemed to really like tough and talk loudly. "Friend, with your level you don''t need to go through any test. The ck Tortoise guild and every one of us wee you with open arms, isn''t it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Wee aboard, Bai Zemin!"


    "The next expedition will be much safer with another First Order soul evolver this strong!"


    ...


    Honestly, Bai Zemin was a bit surprised to be greeted with sincere and warm expressions. From his point of view, he had just smashed a rather important member of the ck Turtle guild to the ground so he expected some hatred or at least a few angry res.


    ''I guess that Fan dude wasn''t that popr after all.'' Bai Zemin felt a little relieved that his uncontrolled emotions would not cause him any trouble this time.


    To everyone''s surprise, Bai Zemin shook his head and said in a soft voice: ''Guild Leader Huang, everyone. I am very grateful for the warm wee you all are giving me even when I hurt one of your fellows, but I would really like to be tested for thest time."


    "This..."


    Huang Tian and the others looked at each other in confusion.


    "Bai Zemin, you don''t need to worry about Fan Qiu.... He only lost knowledge and wasn''t even seriously injured. You could say it''s his fault for being too arrogant and getting overconfident in the middle of thebat." Huang Tian said in a heavy voice.


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head again and was about to say something when a voice beat him to it.


    "Fine, I''ll test you."


    Everyone''s eyes, including Bai Zemin, automatically moved to the source of the sound.


    There, Bai Dn''s gaze was fixed on Bai Zemin as if the man was afraid that the young man in front of him would disappear the next instant.


    "Eh? Bai D-" Huang Tian suddenly stopped as a thought shed in his mind and as he looked at the way Bai Dn and Bai Zemin looked at each other he seemed to realize something.


    Not only Huang Tian, everyone else who knew Bai Dn''s name seemed to notice something as the ce immediately fell silent.


    "Guild leader Huang Tian, excuse me." Bai Dn looked at the giant Huang Tian and requested in an urgent voice.


    "Oh... Sure, go ahead..."


    What else could Huang Tian say? Refuse the reunion of a father and son?


    Bai Dn was shocked, to say that he was stupefied was not an exaggeration. As he walked forward at a snail''s pace and stared at the young man in front of him, it was difficult for him to associate him with his son. The Bai Zemin that Bai Dn saw grow up and raise together with his wife was somewhat arrogant and rather proud even if he didn''t show it, but the young man in front of him oozed arrogance from every pore just standing there.


    But what surprised Bai Dn the most was that he was 100% sure that the young man in front of him was his son. That little boy who had left the nest a couple of years ago in order to support his family with his not so minor grain of sand came back to surprise the father when they met again.


    Everyone had retreated more than 200 meters at this point and were watching the center of the ruined arena from high ground. After all, the ones about to fight were First Order existences, and while it was clear that both would restrain themselves as it was not a battle to the death, the aftershocks could seriously injure or even kill other weak soul evolvers.


    However, even after nearly five minutes, none of the two fighters moved. Still, no one said anything... Because everyone could feel how the atmosphere was filled with strong emotions ranging from sadness to joy and pride.


    As Bai Dn looked at his son from the tips of his toes to his too-long hair, Bai Zemin also looked at his father in an attempt to study how much that person who had been there for him when he needed it the most had changed.


    "You have changed." Bai Dn said hoarsely. Before continuing he had no choice but to close his eyes and take a deep breath to keep from crying. "You''ve be a proper man in just a few months."


    There were more than a few times Bai Dn worried about his son''s future. It wasn''t about work or health, it was about other things. Since always, for some reason, Bai Zemin had trouble mixing with society itself; it was as if everyone in his eyes wasn''t worth even a second of his time; as if this world wasn''t good enough for him. But now, Bai Dn could tell that his son had changed a lot in a matter of months.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said aloud, "You''ve changed in a few months too."


    "I did?" Bai Dn raised an eyebrow questioningly.


    "You did. No doubt." The corner of Bai Zemin''s lips lifted slightly and he said in a slightly amused manner, "Your face riddled with wrinkles is gone. It seems that the creams of mom really worked wonders on you."


    Bai Dn was dumbfounded. A momentter, however, the man covered his face with a hand and burst outughing, "Hahaha! Brat, you really grew a pair of balls to dare talk to your father like that, huh?"


    "Come, father." Bai Zemin extended a hand forward and while smiling slightly flexed his fingers.


    "From today onwards, I will take the main position at the table."


    "Hmph! If I don''t show you who the man of the house is you might think the world is too small for you, you little brat. Let this old man remind you how it feels to get your ass kicked just like when you were a kid!"


    Without further ado, Bai Dn unsheathed his sword and took attack posture.


    Such was the first conversation father and son had after meeting again with each other after more than two and a half months of panic, after so much insecurity, after so much pain, after so many changes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 608: Bai Zemin Vs Bai Delan

    <h4>Chapter 608: Bai Zemin Vs Bai Dn</h4>


    "Zemin, draw your weapon!" Bai Dn shouted loudly without hiding at all the fact that he knew Bai Zemin. His aura grew and in an instant, his body swelled increasing its size by approximately 50%pared to its previous one.


    "Weapon?" Bai Zemin chuckled and spread his arms wide. Then, he extended his fists to the front and said in amusement, "My two fists are my only two weapons!"


    Fists?


    When everyone looked at Bai Zemin''s hands they almost fell to the ground when they saw that there wasn''t even a pair of leather gloves to cover his bare hands... Was he suggesting that he would fight with his bare hands against a sharp sword? Everyone thought that young man was crazy, and rightly so considering that even the weakest sword forged from post-apocalypse materials was easily superior to almost any other weapon of the past.


    However, Bai Dn thought differently from the others.


    Even though he was also a bit skeptical and was as surprised as the rest, Bai Dn soonughed out loud and nodded: "Alright then! Don''t get hurt too much, kid! Otherwise, your mother will get mad at me!"


    He knew his son better than anyone else. Bai Dn knew that while Bai Zemin was sometimes a bit arrogant and in this case he seemed to be too arrogant, he always acted based on his actual ability, and never once in his life did he step outside his limits.


    "Then you''d better let me defeat you easily or I''ll tell mom to make you sleep on the couch tonight!" Bai Zeminughed out loud and with the heart free of worries stomped on the ground, lunging forward like a cannonball.


    "Brat... See if I don''t kick your ass!" Bai Dn snorted and seeing his son charge towards him he didn''t even hesitate for a second as he swung his sword downwards.


    Bai Zemin didn''t activate any skills, Bai Dn didn''t either.


    Father and son aspired to test each other''s strength; especially Bai Dn, he was really interested to know how strong his son currently was.


    <i>ng!</i>


    The sound of metal nging against metal echoed loudly throughout the ruined arena and a shockwave approximately 10 meters in diameter spread outward, cutting through the ground and raising dirt in the form of dust.


    However, what made everyone''s eyes widen was that what collided was not metal against metal but flesh and bone against a sword!


    "... What skill is that?" Bai Dn asked with wide eyes when he realized that his son in front of him was in perfect condition. There wasn''t even a drop of blood on his fist firmly pressed against the edge of his sword.


    "It''s a passive one. I''ll tell youter." Bai Zemin had no intention of hiding anything that could strengthen his family, but he couldn''t speak so casually in this ce either so he simply said as much.


    "Sure." Bai Dn naturally understood the thoughts of his son and without hesitation nodded. Although he was actually curious about what kind of passive skill could make one''s skin be strong enough to withstand the edge of a sword with 99 physical attack points, he knew that this was not the right moment.


    "But... Father, if that''s all you have, you''d better give up!" Bai Zemin shouted lightly and put a little more Strength into his right fist.


    The expression on Bai Dn''s face changed slightly but before he could do anything his body was pushed back so hard that his legs left two long trenches over 20 meters long before he could finally stop.


    ''What''s wrong with that shitty sword?'' Bai Zemin frowned slightly and suddenly felt dissatisfied in his heart.


    He had already realized that his father was a level 43 soul evolver so Bai Zemin was trying his best to limit his stats to normal parameters. While it was impossible to avoid the effect of passive skills, the fact that he was able to force Bai Dn back so easily was inrge part due to the fact that the weapon of the former was only mediocre, to say the least.


    Was the Chinese Renaissance such a stupid faction that they wouldn''t even give good equipment to someone so powerful? What was Wu Yijun''s father thinking?


    "Father, be careful!" Bai Zemin warned in a serious voice and without waiting for a reply he rushed forward once again.


    Bai Dn didn''t even have time to react when his son appeared in front of him. With no other choice, he gritted his teeth and held his sword in front of his chest.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Once again, Bai Dn found himself helplessly retreating in the face of Bai Zemin''s brute strength. His eyes trembled slightly as he felt his right hand go slightly numb and a sh of disbelief glinted in his gaze.


    One should have known that with his skill Power Booster, Bai Dn could fight a level 45-46 mutant beast with no problem... but he was still being forced back by his son with bare hands!


    Again, Bai Zemin charged forward and like an unstoppable machine began raining blows on his father.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....</i><i></i>


    The seconds passed quickly and in an instant 40 seconds had psed since the father-son duo had begun to fight. During that time, Bai Dn was being dragged to blows all over the ruined arena helplessly under Bai Zemin''s relentless fists.


    "For the love of god..."


    "That guy... Bai Zemin, that dude is really beating Bai Dn!"


    Hearing the words filled with disbelief and surprise from the other leaders beside him, Huang Tian couldn''t help but his eyes shed brightly. Unlike most, he had realized that every punch Bai Zemin threw waspletely intended to test Bai Dn''s limits, increasing in power ever so slightly each time to the point of being almostpletely unnoticeable.


    On the other hand, Zhong De and Nangong Lingxin exchanged nces. They both chuckled before looking back at the reunion battle between the father and son that had been separated by fate.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Bai Dnughed out loud and his eyes shed brightly as he stepped back again, barely standing upright and with both hands shaking fiercely.


    Bai Zemin stopped and asked dumbfounded, "Father, what are youughing at?"


    "Hahahaha! How could I notugh?" Bai Dn didn''t wait for Bai Zemin to attack and instead charged after activating his First Order Fast Movement skill.


    <i>ng!</i>


    Bai Zemin''s palm stopped his father''s sword sh and the two men''s eyes met for an instant.


    "How could I not be happy when you, my son, has turned into such a splendid man!" The eyes of Bai Dn sparkled and his words subconsciously caused Bai Zemin to waver his stance a little, which forced him to take several steps back.


    "Brat, this will be myst assault of the day!" Bai Dn shouted before roaring like a beast.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened slightly in surprise as his father''s body swelled even more than it already was. Then, under his curious stare, many fiery red hairs covered Bai Dn''s face and part of his arms and legs.


    "I can only maintain this skill for 1 minute at most due to my low Mana." The voice of Bai Dn was much deeper and huskierpared to his normal voice now that he had transformed into something simr to a wild beast. "Zemin, be careful. With this skill, even a level 49 soul evolver would be crushed to death if it underestimates me too much!"


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and a faint smile slowly formed at the corner of his mouth.


    He was really happy that his father was so strong, and now he partially understood the reason why his family seemed to be doing well. Moreover, he also understood the reason why Wu Keqian told him earlier that in the notebook that Bai Zemin gave him he saw the name of an important person for the Chinese Renaissance.


    With the power to fight against peak First Order existences, Bai Dn proved to not only be powerful but also proved to be an extremely brave man who was probably fighting to exhaustion since day 1 to protect his loved ones.


    ''I''d better stop here'' Bai Zemin thought with a smile before charging forward with his heartpletely free of worries.


    His goal from start to finish had been to test the limits of his father, now that he had done it, there was no need to continue to push any further. The most important thing was that Bai Zemin had already proven to possess a battle power equivalent to a level 46-47 soul evolver and he was sure that this news would soon reach Wu Keqian''s ears.


    There was no need to expose himself anymore. He would let Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and the others take the re and draw attention while he yed his cards calmly.


    His family was here, by his side. What was the hurry then? It wouldn''t hurt to get some rest after so much tedious fighting and nning.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    The fists of Bai Zemin and Bai Dn met in the air, generating a powerful shockwave that spread far enough to push those weaker ones who were 200 meters away even further back.


    This time it was not Bai Dn who retreated but Bai Zemin.


    Just as his son had done before, Bai Dn did not give him time to rest because as if he had truly lost all rationality he turned into a cannonball and mmed down ferociously once again.


    <i>Boom!</i>


    This time, Bai Zemin was sent flying more than 20 meters but before he touched the ground after his feet came off solidnd he supported himself with his hands and did a spinning kick to meet the attack of his father again.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Bai Zemin was forced back further and further until it reached a point where he could barely defend himself from the relentless attacks of Bai Dn.


    Seeing this, Huang Tian finally let out a sigh of relief and released all the tension he was holding back. He was a level 50 soul evolver in the evolution process and could barely fight against Bai Dn in his current state; if Bai Zemin really could force this Bai Dn to retreat even in his current state, then Huang Tian might have a hard time maintaining his position if his superiors did not fear that Bai Zemin would betray them.


    A minuteter, the skill First Order Mutation level 5 in Bai Dn''s possession was forcibly deactivated when he was unable to provide the necessary Mana.


    Bai Zemin was panting heavily and his arms fell weakly at his sides. Seeing him like this, Bai Dn nodded and said in a soft voice, "Can we call this a draw?"


    Bai Zemin straightened his posture "with great difficulty" and nodded with a smile, "Let''s leave it at that for today... I''ll kick your ass another day."


    "You''ll have to be born again first, kid." Bai Dn shook his head and chuckled.


    Even though he wasn''t openly showing it, the pride in his gaze every time his eyes fell on the body of his son Bai Zemin was abundantly clear to anyone who knew him well enough. Bai Dn was incredibly pleased and proud of the son life gave him and he was sure his wife would be even more so when she saw himter on.


    "Wonderful!" Huang Tian approached the duo pping noisily and looked at Bai Zemin admiringly, "Bai Zemin, you really are the son of Dn. A tiger father has no dog son after all!"


    Bai Zemin bowed very slightly with a smile in respect as he could feel that the words of Huang Tian came from the bottom of his heart when he praised his father; this fact alone was enough for him to respect someone weaker than him.


    Suddenly, Bai Dn looked at Huang Tian and said in a deep voice something that surprised Bai Zemin and everyone listening:


    "Guild leader Huang, I would like to cede my position as the leader of team number 15 to my son Zemin."


    "Eh?" Huang Tian looked at Bai Dn in shock.


    In fact, the eyes of Bai Zemin also widened due to disbelief and he quickly interjected, "Father, what are you-"


    "All right, I''ve already taken my decision."


    Bai Dn cut his son off on the spot, leaving Bai Zemin not knowing whether tough or cry as he knew that when his father got like this there was no room to argue at all.


    "I think the strength of my son has been proven today." Bai Dn said looking at Huang Tian. "My son made it all the way from the distant Yanqing District. I''m sure he has more experience than me when ites to hunting missions or fighting in the mutant forests."


    Bai Dn did not know how difficult his son''s life had been. However, just one look into his eyes was enough for him as a father to vaguely realize that the current Bai Zemin waspletely different from his former self.


    No matter how much Bai Zemin pretended, the noble and dangerous aura that surrounded him was hard to hide from someone who saw him born and grow up.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 609: Bai Zemin Worried About Meng Qi

    <h4>Chapter 609: Bai Zemin Worried About Meng Qi</h4>


    "Team leader of the 15th team, uh...." Huang Tian muttered as he looked at Bai Zemin with careful eyes as if he wanted to unearth all his secrets.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry when he suddenly remembered something and pointed out, "To begin with, father.... Didn''t that guy named Fan Qiu say earlier that there were only 14 teams within the ck Turtle guild?"


    ording to Fan Qiu, he was one of the 14 leaders of the 14 teams that made up the ck Turtle guild. Therefore, Bai Zemin found it puzzling that his father named an apparent team number 15, and as if that wasn''t enough, the leader of the ck Turtle guild didn''t seem too surprised by it either.


    Bai Zemin''s doubts were instantly cleared up by Bai Dn.


    "Actually, our guild has just over 1400 members in total. Each of the 14 teams isposed of a total of 100 soul evolvers.... But, there are approximately 53 more that aren''t enough to make up aplete team so the 15th team is actually not really taken as a true team by anyone here." Bai Dn couldn''t help but smile with a bit of bitterness as he said those words.


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded slightly and frowned slightly.


    Basically, although in fact the state of his father was considerable, he was actually only leading a team that wasn''t even treated as such. At least until the 15th team filled all the memberships, Bai Dn would surely be seen as an iplete leader. In fact, the reason he had the right toe here instead of other leaders was probably due to his own personal strength.


    "Bai Zemin." Huang Tian looked at Bai Zemin with narrowed eyes and said in a serious voice, "Your strength is undeniable. But the question here is how are your leadership abilities. I have no problem with letting Bai Dn be second after you in the 15th team, but I can''t allow someone with 0 leadership experience to take the reins now since a significant operation will soon be underway in one of the most dangerous forests in the south."


    What was his leadership like? Bai Zemin forced a smile into his heart and really didn''t know how to answer that question.


    He didn''t dare to say he was a born leader, talented, or overly experienced.... But at the very least, Bai Zemin was pretty sure that only a handful of people in this entire base could perhapspare to him when it came to leading fighters into battle.


    At that moment, a series of footsteps sounded from behind the group heading in their direction. When Bai Zemin raised his head, he saw Zhong De and Nangong Lingxining closer.


    "You two...?" Huang Tian muttered as he looked at the duo and Bai Zemin repeatedly as if he was asking to thetter if he knew them.


    "Guild Leader Huang, these two are my teammates with whom I fought shoulder to shoulder from Yanqing District to clear a path for us here." Bai Zemin pointed at the duo, casually exining not only the connection they shared but also indirectly saying that they were both existences not to be messed with.


    In fact, after hearing the words of Bai Zemin, the eyes of Huang Tian and Bai Dn shed as they watched the duo carefully.


    "... Indeed, I can sense that both of them are powerful warriors." Huan Tian nodded before stepping forward and extending his invitation with goodwill, "Two friends, since you both far exceed the level requirement and considering that you are Bai Zemin''srades with a lot ofbat experience, there is no need for you to go through the joining test. What do you think?"


    Nangong Lingxin and Zhong De did not respond immediately and instead looked at Bai Zemin as if waiting for his confirmation. It was only after seeing him nod that the two of them looked at Huang Tian and nodded with polite smiles on their faces.


    This brief demonstration was enough for both Bai Dn and Huang Tian to understand that these two soul evolvers in front of them would only listen and follow the orders of a single person.


    Probably having heard Huang Tian''s previous question, Nangong Lingxin smiled slightly and pointed at Bai Zemin as she said with some pride in her voice, "Guild Leader Huang, my name is Nangong Lingxin and I am one of the main assault members in the group of Bai Zemin. You asked previously if he has the experience to lead, didn''t you?"


    "... Indeed."


    Hearing Huang Tian''s confirmation, Nangong Lingxin let out a chuckle and said softly, "Let me tell you a secret then. To get here, Bai Zemin led all of us without losing a single member of the team to break through the Eastern Dragon''s Back.... At that time, just before the bridge copsed due to the growth of the Earth, the zombies from Huang City and Jinping City as well as the surrounding viges had gathered under themand of a zombie with a special skill.... I guess you know what that means."


    It was only after hearing Nangong Lingxin''s words that both Bai Dn and Huang Tian remembered that to get here in such a short time the only way Bai Zemin had to aplish such a thing was to break through the Eastern Dragon''s Back.... That meant that at the very least, he had to have led his team to break through a horde of no less than 2-3 million zombies!


    Bai Dn looked at his son with a sheet-white face as a wave of fear washed over him. He knew that his son Bai Zemin definitely had countless difficult moments to get this far, but subconsciously or not, Bai Dn had been trying not to think about how great the dangers he had to go through had been and how many times he must have been on the brink of death.


    "You... You 3 went through a horde of over two million zombies?" Huang Tian looked at the three monsters in front of him as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Guild leader Huang, don''t joke please." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "How can a team of seven people not be swallowed to death or die of exhaustion facing so many creatures? Even forging a bloody path would consume all our Stamina. I simply took advantage of a particr event where zombies and beasts fought against each other in order to get through with less trouble."


    "I- I see..." Huang Tian nodded this time a little more relieved. However, he quickly added, "Still, the fact that you can lead your team without losing a single member in a situation like that and that you found the key point is definitely proof that you are an experienced and capable leader...."


    Bai Dn looked at his son and for some reason felt that he was lying. However, Bai Dn also could not believe that a team of seven people could take on millions of zombies without dying from exhaustion or even receiving a scratch. After all, among a horde of millions, there would definitely be no shortage of First Order zombies and those zombies were cunning and dangerous; if they attacked at the right time, a team of First Order soul evolvers would be destroyed in an instant.


    On the other hand, Nangong Lingxin looked at Bai Zemin with hidden bitterness. Although she knew that it was not good to reveal the truth, in Nangong Lingxin''s eyes the young man in front of her was a divine existence that everyone should respect and revere, therefore, it was annoying to her that a little First Order soul evolver doubted his ability.


    Nangong Lingxin had basically be a devout believer of Bai Zemin long ago.


    "All right, Dn." Huang Tian looked at Bai Zemin with glittering eyes and nodded, "Starting tomorrow, your son will officially be the leader of the 15th team with you as the deputy leader. I will take care of the paperwork today, tomorrow you can take him to the base to familiarize him with the rest of the team."


    "... Thank you very much for epting my request." Bai Dn nodded as he looked at his son withplicated eyes.


    "Then, I will take my leave. The test must still continue for the rest." Huang Tian chuckled and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and stopped dead in his tracks. Looking at Nangong Lingxin, he asked in confusion, "Nangong Lingxin, just curious but what about the rest of you?"


    She was about to answer when suddenly a breeze of unnaturally cold air blew the arena and forced some of the weaker ones to take a few steps back.


    "Eh?"


    "Frost?"


    Bai Dn and Huang Tian looked at the lightyer of frost that had formed on some parts of the ground without knowing what was going on when Nangong Lingxin''s voice sounded a little amused:


    "Don''t worry, guild leader... I''m sure you''ll hear news about them soon even if you don''t want to."


    * * *


    After exchanging a few more words with Huang Tian, Bai Zemin left the ce with his father and with Nangong Lingxin and Zhong De beside him.


    "What do we do now?" Zhong De asked as he looked at Bai Zemin.


    "Airhead, Bai Zemin will naturally go to see his family." Nangong Lingxin clicked her tongue and pointed out, "We naturally are not going to interrupt the reunion of a family that was separated by a sea of enemies for months!"


    The corner of Zhong De''s mouth twitched a couple of times and even though he knew that his question had not been very bright, he could not help but say in a grumpy voice, "I say, surnamed Nangong. Are you forgetting that my position is higher than you in every respect?"


    "Hmph! Say that when you can break through my defenses, little man!" Nangong Lingxin coldly snorted without caring about Zhong De''s words at all.


    Bai Dn watched the duo with amusement and was relieved that that indifferent Bai Zemin who always gave a cold shoulder to everyone had managed to meet people with whom he could forge a friendship that seemed to be quite strong. But Bai Dn also took it as a matter of course, after all, these three must have fought countless battles and had surely saved each other''s lives by helping each other cover their backs or even receiving wounds for each other.


    "Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin. You two can either wait for the others or go back to Wu Yijun''s house first." Bai Zemin interjected after a moment''s thought. "I probably won''t go back today since I will stay overnight with my family... No, actually. Tell Uncle Wu that there''s no need to find a ce for me in such a hurry."


    "Okaaay."


    "Mm."


    Nangong Lingxin and Zhong De naturally understood Bai Zemin''s thoughts so they nodded easily.


    "Well then, Uncle Bai. It was a pleasure to have met you." Nangong Lingxin smiled sweetly towards Bai Dn, creating a strong contrast simr to Wu Yijun''s due to her innocent smilepared to her extremely hot body.


    "Uncle Bai, see youter." Zhong De bowed respectfully, confusing Bai Zemin''s father a bit.


    After replying to both of them, Bai Dn watched the duo''s back disappearing into the distance before looking to his right only to find his son somewhat anxious.


    "Nervous?" he asked with a sympathetic smile full of fatherly love.


    Bai Zemin hesitated a bit before nodding. Then, he remained silent for a few seconds before asking apprehensively, "Father.... Meng Qi... She... Is she well...?"


    The reason Bai Zemin asked this was because while with partial help from Lilith he had managed to guess that his mother was alive, Meng Qi was different as she did not share even a drop of blood with Bai Zemin so Lilith had no way to speak words that would help Bai Zemin to identify her current state without being punished by the Soul Record as a consequence of intervening in the fate of two Lower Existences.


    Bai Dn watched his son and all thoughts of wanting to joke a little disappeared when he noticed how he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth to keep from copsing. For a soul evolver who was not only powerful but had experienced countless hardships in such a short time to find himself on the verge of copse like this... Bai Dn could only sigh in his heart.


    But in fact, although Bai Dn was extremely pleased with the fact that Bai Zemin showed concern for his family to such an extent even when clearly the world had changed him after living in hell for all these months, Bai Dn had no way of knowing that the pressure Bai Zemin felt in his heart at this moment was simply colossal.


    Even with the Stone Heart rune practicallypletely broken into pieces to the point where he could partially see the light of the next skill, Stone Heart was as powerful as ever when it came to Bai Zemin''s affection for his loved ones.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 610 - Heartbroken cry & The purest love in existence

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Heartbroken cry & The purest love in existence</h4>


    The waiting was killing Bai Zemin and seeing that his father did not respond immediately he began to feel that something was wrong. But in fact, the anxiety had been causing time to seem to flow slower for him as what seemed like an eternity to Bai Zemin had actually been no more than two or three seconds at most; seconds during which Bai Dn had been sighing over his son''s emotions.


    "Don''t worry, Meng Qi is safe."


    Bai Dn''s words were like a zing fire burning in the middle of winter to Bai Zemin''s heart and he immediately felt the strength leave his body. It was only a few seconds but the mental stress had consumed more than a few hundred Stamina points and if it wasn''t because he was a terrifying monster to the point of receiving the title Irregr from the Soul Record he would have definitely copsed.


    "Th-That''s good¡­" Bai Zemin said in a choked voice before taking several deep breaths.


    "Come on, let''s go home. Your mother and sister will surely be happy to see you." Bai Dn patted his son''s shoulder gently and walked towards the parking lot located a few meters short distance from where the driver had left Bai Zemin''s group earlier.


    "Do you have a personal vehicle?" Bai Zemin asked still weak but quickly recovering and feeling a powerful wave of relief flooding his body.


    "I''ll tell you about uster." Bai Dn opened the door of a white SUV and sat in the driver''s seat. Once Bai Zemin got into the passenger seat, Bai Dn started the engine and as he stepped on the elerator he slowly said, "I also want to hear your story, Zemin¡­ I''m sure a lot of things have happened in your life."


    "¡­" Bai Zemin said nothing.


    There were many things that had changed in this world; Bai Zemin''s life was surely among the biggest changes.


    There was no way he could tell his parents that his hands were stained with the blood of over a billion living beings among which most were existences practically identical to them, humans.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin felt a certain apprehension in his heart¡­ That the Bai Zemin his parents knew a long time ago had disappeared.


    As if she knew his thoughts and as if she could feel the sorrow in his heart, Lilith''s soft voice echoed in his mind to pacify him:


    "You little scoundrel, why are you worrying about something like this? Your parents will surely understand. It''s not like you wanted to do what you did¡­ Not that I''m trying to justify you, but it''s true that everything you did was for survival. In fact, you didn''t do anything wrong. No matter the world or race, alls visited by the Soul Record are destined to turn into blood rivers."


    Bai Zemin opened his previously closed eyes and looked at his own reflection in the ss of the vehicle. Not only was his exterior almostpletely different from the exterior he remembered having, but his heart had also gone through terrifying changes.


    But at the end of it all, Lilith was right¡­ Kill or be killed.


    ¡­


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised when his father''s car stopped in front of a considerably luxurious house within the privileged residential area. After all, as a soul evolver whosebat power wasparable to that of a peak First Order existence, Bai Dn and his family members would naturally receive high-level treatment unless the top leaders of the base were out of their minds.


    He stopped before a house that while it could not be considered a vi was undoubtedly at least a few thousand times more luxurious than the house he grew up in and spent most of his life in.


    Even after more than two minutes, Bai Zemin stood there staring at the pure white walls as if hesitating to take a step forward; it was as if he was scared that everything before him might disappear in the next instant.


    Only Lilith knew how hard he had battled during these two and a half months to get this far; only she knew the fact that there were not a few nights when while Bai Zemin slept tears slipped silently and covered his bed. Therefore, only she understood how difficult it was for him to take that first big step.


    Now that everything he really longed for from the bottom of his heart was a couple of meters ahead, Lilith understood the fear that Bai Zemin felt deep in his soul and that froze his movements.


    "Kid, will you stand there forever?"


    Bai Dn''s voice sounded rather soft and as he looked at the dazed expression on his son''s face he couldn''t help but find his own heart squeezing to the point of pain. However, as a father figure, Bai Dn could not show weakness and instead had to show himself firm as a pir to bear at least a bit of the burdens that troubled his family.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and after lowering his head to stare at the cedarwood door a little over ten meters in front of him for a couple of seconds finally began to walk straight ahead.


    Bai Dn smiled gently and opened the door.


    What greeted Bai Zemin was a wide corridor with a light wood floor and two pots with bright mutant nts ced at the end of the corridor where what looked like arge living room began.


    Seeing Bai Zemin again freeze again, Bai Dn shook his head and sighed. Instead of disturbing the boy, he went into the house and left the door open. Arriving at the end of the corridor, Bai Dn did not leave Bai Zemin''s sight and instead called out loudly, "Hey, Linger! Come see who came to visit!"


    "Eh?"


    A slight sound of surprise rang out from inside the house. Although the sound was very low, Bai Zemin''s senses didn''t miss it¡­ and upon hearing that seemingly insignificant small sound, his entire body shuddered as if a bolt of electric current shot through his nerves.


    Followed by a set of light footsteps that clearly belonged to a woman, Bai Zemin heard a faint whisper: "How is he already here? Didn''t he have work to do? I hope he didn''t bring anyone important without warning¡­"


    The voice was delicate and tender, traits of a kind and caring person. Every word the woman whispered felt as if a small cat''s w tickled Bai Zemin''s heart and that heart that rarely altered its rhythm began to beat so hard that all the blood in his body went out of control.


    "Dn, you-"


    Ye Linger''s words became mute once she reached the beginning of the corridor and her eyes remained fixed on the open door where an extremely handsome young man was staring inward and just like her his movements froze once she came into his range of vision.


    Ye Linger''s small mouth hung slightly open barely exposing the underside of her pearly teeth. Her lips asionally moved slightly but there was no sounding from inside her mouth and with each passing second the trembling of her body became stronger and stronger.


    She was sure she had never in her life seen such a handsome person¡­ She was sure. However, her heart began to beat like crazy once her honey-colored eyes met those two eyes as ck as midnight.


    Even if his appearance had changed, there was something Ye Linger would definitely not forget even if he was turned into ashes; those two ck eyes, the first time she saw her son''s eyes when he was born was something she would never forget for the rest of her life no matter how long it meant.


    "¡­" A slight sound that didn''t mean anything at all came out of her mouth before her legs lost their power.


    However, before her body fell even a millimeter, she felt tworge arms wrap around her. Ye Linger''s entire world was surrounded by a scent that was extremely familiar and that she had felt for over 20 years but at the same time felt as distant as if it was the first time she had it close after centuries of long separation.


    "¡­ I''m back, mom."


    The hoarse voice simr to that of someone drowning in their own tears was practically unrecognizable to Ye Linger. However, if she stillcked anything to confirm her already secure feelings, those three words were more than enough to make the sun rise for the first time in months inside her inner cloudy little world.


    Ye Linger''s tears began to fall silently before her face crumpled into an expression that showed more pain than relief before her silent crying turned into a piercing scream followed by disconste choking sobs. She automatically wrapped her arms around the body of the person holding her as if her life depended on it and her hands tried to dig inside the leather armor as if she wanted to feel the warmth beyond.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and cried silently as he tried his best to take deep breaths and feel that motherly warmth he had missed so much and longed for all this time.


    Humans were a strange race indeed, especially at a certain age. At the age close to 20, humans usually viewed their parents as nuisances without knowing that they were actually the most precious gift that life had for them; a gift that would eventually fade away until it would finally leave their side, leaving behind lifelong regrets for their children.


    In thest two and a half months, how many times did Bai Zemin regret not telling his mother that he loved her more often? How many times did he me himself for not hugging her tightly? How many times did he wish he could feel her hands caressing his face tenderly? Too many times to count.


    Two and a half months that felt like a lifetime of distance were enough for Bai Zemin to realize that the most beautiful love that existed, the purest of all, was that of a mother for her child.


    Ye Linger let out all the sadness she had umted during this time and did not care at all whether the world would end the next moment or not. Her only goal was to hug her son tightly, so tightly that her desperate movements caused them both to fall weakly to their knees while her tears made her look extremely miserable and pitiful.


    How many times had she cried behind her husband''s back? How many times had she cried behind her daughter''s back? How many times had Ye Linger prayed to each and every known deity for her child''s well-being? How many times had Ye Linger felt like dying or willing to give her life in exchange for seeing her son''s face for just another 5 minutes? Too many times to be counted.


    Ye Linger cried. She cried so much that each breath became harder than the next to the point where she began to choke on her own tears. Finally, after more than ten minutes of crying that went from disconstion to utter bliss, the strong rush of emotions caused Ye Linger to lose consciousness in her son''s arms. However, even then, she refused to let him go and hugged him tightly as if she was telling to the life that it would first have to kill her if it wanted to take him from her side.


    A person had silently appeared with several stic bags and upon seeing the pair hugging each other so longingly, she froze for a moment before standing silently beside Bai Dn. A faint smile appeared on this person''s face and her eyes filled with tears of joy that were barely restrained from falling. Even if she could not see the man''s face since his back was turned, there was no need to do that to identify him at all.

 Chapter 611 - Meng Qi: Trust beyond all sense & Transcendental understanding

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Meng Qi: Trust beyond all sense & Transcendental understanding</h4>


    Mother and son did not have the opportunity to exchange words. Despite everything, they both had to say to each other, even when there were so many things to do to try to regain at least a small part of the time that was stolen from them, Ye Linger and Bai Zemin were simply too overwhelmed by emotions to be able to express them out loud.


    Being consumed by sadness for months, forcing themselves to continue pushing forward for the sake of others even though their hearts were broken at the extremely high possibility of having lost one of the persons they loved most in the world. The mother-son duo had no way of expressing how they felt once they met again.


    The relief of the reunion caused the sadness to explode with all its might creating a slide of emotions of colossal magnitude. When emotions reached such highs and lows, there was no way mere words could exin or express them.


    Finally, Ye Linger could not help but faint in Bai Zemin''s arms. But even then, as he lowered his head to look at her sheet-pale face, he noticed how tears continued falling down from her closed eyes and sliding over her face that was clearly younger than he could remember.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and slowly took his mother in his arms. He ced one hand gently behind her neck and the other below her knees before lifting her up with the greatest care in the world; it was as if he feared breaking a small, delicate porcin vase that was priceless and unique in the universe.


    However, another pleasant surprise that froze his movements was waiting for him as he turned to look for his father; who at some point had returned to the door to close it.


    Standing right next to the wooden door, a very attractive young woman was looking at him with tender and affectionate eyes. Those dark-colored eyes seemed to speak for themselves and like dams they held back what appeared to be floods of tears with great effort.


    Her red lips were small but extremely tender and glistened under the faint illumination of the mutant nts, her hair as soft as the finest silk in the world cascaded down to the middle of her back with a single thin braid falling over the left side of her beautiful oval face that evoked softness and affection no matter which way you looked at it.


    Her figure was normal, nothing extravagant or exaggerated but definitely gorgeous enough to attract the eyes of males. She wore an emerald green dress that hugged her bust area modestly and fell down the length of her body highlighting especially how slender was that small waist that seemed to be as limber as a swaying snake. In addition to her slender neckline, the beautiful spring-like dress exposed her delicate arms and part of her lower legs adding a certain temptation to what was hidden beneath.


    When the two pairs of ck eyes met, it was as if time had stopped. The two siblings who had shared countless lived experiences with each other and who were even closer than most siblings despite not sharing the same genes looked at each other in such a way that their eyes seemed to be enough tomunicate without even saying a single word.


    That was how high the level of tactful understanding the two had reached at this point of the story.


    Finally, after about a minute of silence, Bai Zemin smiled tenderly and said in a whispering voice, "I am back."


    "¡­ It took you some time." Those red lips that had been tightly closed pursed into a beautiful smile, and at the same time as a single tear slid down her face, Meng Qi said in a choked voice, "Wee back."


    Meng Qi''s opening words, far from denoting aint, expressed absolute confidence in the person in front of her; confidence that irrespective of the challenges the world and fate would put before him they would be shattered by his hands.


    Her final words, though simple, contained joy and longing that only those who knew her well enough could minimally understand. Even more so when Meng Qi very rarely spilled tears.


    Bai Dn watched everything from the side with tears at the edge of his eyes. Seeing the disconste crying of his life partner and realizing again how high the understanding between his two children was despite not exchanging more than a couple of words made him aware once again of how well he had done his job in raising a family¡­ Even if he had made countless mistakes, at least Bai Dn could hold his head up high and tell to the world that he, Bai Dn, had forged the best family of all.


    ¡­


    -Bai Zemin''s family living room.


    Despite having lost consciousness, Ye Linger refused to let go of her son. She clung to him with her arms around his back so tightly that no one would believe she was currently fainted.


    Precisely for this reason, Bai Zemin simply sat on the long white couch with his mother in his arms. Not only did he not have the heart to push her away, but he himself craved the warmth that only his mother could provide; a kind of pure, disinterested warmth that probably only she could transmit to him and which he had beencking for all this time; a kind of warmth filled with positive emotions that he had had all his life but had only recently learned to truly value.


    With Bai Dn sitting opposite him, Bai Zemin nced sideways at his younger sister sitting next to him with a faint smile on her face and couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    He had already realized that his mother Ye Linger was a level 15 soul evolver and his younger sister Meng Qi was level 18. Although neither of them was particrly strong, at least Bai Zemin could feel a little more at ease knowing that in cases of emergency they would both have a better chance of survival and he was reassured by the fact that at the very least no normal man would be able to harm them.


    The evolution had helped to make the body of his mother, who was 45 years old this year, look like that of a 38-39 years old woman and surely many diseases and ailments of the past had been eliminated. On the other hand, Meng Qi''s natural beauty did nothing but pronounce itself strongly as she was already in her prime per se so all the side effects of her Soul Power were focused on improving her outward appearance.


    While Meng Qi had no way topare with Shangguan Bing Xue and did not reach Wu Yijun''s level of beauty, Bai Zemin was aware that his little sister''s beauty was a special and unique kind of beauty. He was sure that any man who spent enough time getting to know her would undoubtedly be more likely to fall in love with her than Shangguan Bing Xue or Wu Yijun even if that man spent the same amount of time with each of them; Meng Qi was the kind of beauty that the more time you spent with, the more you were attracted to her¡­ to the point of beingpletely lost for her.


    "I found the note you left in your room." Bai Zemin said in a low voice as he looked beside him, "Even though our house copsed, that piece of paper was crushed by several pieces of debris so the wind didn''t carry it away. It was also thanks to it that I knew which direction to take once I managed to make my way from Yanqing District to here."


    "I''m happy to have been of some help." Meng Qi smiled slightly in response.


    Despite being only 17 years old and not even having reached the age of adulthood, Meng Qi was several times more mature than any other girl her age. In fact, she was mature and stable enough to see the bigger picture of things; a characteristic which helped her keep her calm on most asions and something few adults could do.


    "Note?" Bai Dn whispered for fear of waking the pitiful-looking sleeping beauty in his son''s arms. "What note are you two talking about?"


    Meng Qi turned her face to look at him and calmly answered, "Before Leader Wu''s military forces mobilized us all to the south when the beasts began to attack Yangfang Town, I left a note on my desk where I indicated the direction in which we were moving and with whom we were advancing¡­ Even though I didn''t anticipate the copse of the house at all, it seems that destiny wanted this meeting to happen."


    "This¡­ Princess?" Bai Dn looked at his daughter in surprise and asked dumbfounded, "In the midst of all that chaos you left a note for Bai Zemin to see?"


    "Yes?" She inclined her head prettily and looked at her father as if she didn''t understand the reason behind his surprise.


    "¡­ Child, you¡­" Bai Dn didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said softly, "Putting aside the danger you might have gone through for doing that in that kind of circumstance, how were you so sure that this brat would read that note?"


    "Oh," Meng Qi finally seemed to understand where the confusion of her father wasing from and said as if it was obvious, "It''s because he''s the big brother."


    It''s because he''s the big brother¡­


    The corner of Bai Dn''s mouth twitched a couple of times and he subconsciously looked at his son for clear answers. However, how could Bai Zemin give him answers he didn''t have? Therefore, the only thing Bai Dn got was the image of his son shaking his head as if he was telling him not to look at him and to figure it out on his own.


    In the end, all Bai Dn could do was shake his head and sigh.


    "Your trust in this brat is even higher than your trust in me who is your father." He said with fake tears, "You hurt my heart, princess."


    Meng Qi covered her mouth with the back of her hand and let out a low chuckle without saying anything.


    Seizing the opportunity, Bai Zemin asked his father to exin everything about what had happened during these two and a half months.


    From his father''s mouth, he learned that when the world changed Meng Qi had just arrived home from high school and fortunately managed to avoid the danger and chaos of the central area. Thanks to the fact that the Bai family home was located considerably away from the crowded areas, the family of three managed to avoid the major chaos for the most part.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised when he heard his father say that in order to protect his family he took courage and began to hunt zombies carefully; sometimes even spending hours without moving to wait for the right moment. He knew the kind of man his father was since part of Bai Zemin''s own principles and values came from his tutge, so it was no surprise that Bai Dn set aside fears and risked his life for the future of his loved ones.


    Although some problems urred when food became scarce, Meng Qi managed toe up with some good tactics that helped Bai Dn to loot a great part of the local supermarket. As the days went by, about 20 days after the world changed, a military teamposed of 200 armed men arrived in Yangfang Town, and with modern firepower, these men were able to bring order to the chaos that still lingered in the streets among those who craved power.


    Unfortunately, as the days passed and under constant harassment from mutant beasts and zombies, the soldiers began to fall one by one. Finally, a month after this team arrived in Yangfang Town, and just when 80% had perished, another team of 2000 men arrived, and themander in charge ordered to get ready to move south.


    It was then when under some unknown leader the mutant beasts began to surround Yangfang Town, disallowing the nned mobilization and detaining everyone there for another two weeks.

 Chapter 612 - Family time & Little Snow (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Family time & Little Snow (Part 1)</h4>


    "After about a month and a half of time spent in constant battles I somehow managed to reach level 30 and fortunately I was able to give your mother and sister some security." Bai Dn sighed and shook his head, "But to get from Yangfang Town to this ce really was hell, Zemin. In just four days, I went up from level 30 to level 37, try to imagine the situation."


    Going up a level per day once one reached level 25 could already be considered an extremely challenging feat so for Bai Dn to be able to climb seven levels in a span of four days while the man had already surpassed level 30 meant that he had to at least contend with enemies more powerful than him and that by defeating them in some way or another he had absorbed enormous amounts of Soul Power.


    "It was a really difficult journey with mutant beasts and zombies constantly chasing the convoy but we finally managed to get here." Bai Dn went on to summarily exin the experiences he, Ye Linger, and Meng Qi went through to get here.


    "It was really a big surprise we got when all of us spotted a huge wall here. It was only several dayster that we learned that Leader Wu, that is, the Mayor of Changping District, used all his power to acquire control of the threergest sub-districts in the entire district and in the process even built a ce safe enough that no zombie or normal beast could even dream of getting through. Once inside the walls, everything became smooth and easy. It didn''t even take me long to climb the echelons of power to be who I am today."


    Suddenly, as if realizing something, a glint of guilt shed in the eyes of Bai Dn, and looking at his son he couldn''t help but bow his head as he said solemnly, "Sorry, Zemin¡­ For not having the power to go and find you, let alone help you¡­ I''m sure you''ve gone through a lot of hardship to get here.


    The face of Bai Dn was filled with self-hatred and he gritted his teeth with such force that his gums began to bleed. While he was restingfortably behind high walls protected by countless guards or out hunting withrge parties, his son, whom he was supposed to protect, was fighting zombies and beasts to travel thousands of miles all for the sake of reuniting with his family.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Bai Zemin smiled bitterly at seeing his father acting like this and said in a low voice, "The reason you didn''t look for me is not because you didn''t want to, it was because you simply couldn''t do it."


    "But-"


    "If you did charge northward, who would protect mother and Meng Qi?" Bai Zemin cut his father off and said in a deep voice, "I won''t say that it was easy to get here as that would be a too obvious lie. However, I''m sure it wasn''t easy for all of you either¡­ No one expected the world to turn into a living hell dragging us down with it. We all did and do what we can."


    Bai Dn raised his head and looked at his son for a long time before sighing. He closed his eyes painfully and murmured, "Zemin, child¡­ You''ve really changed."


    Bai Dn was always proud of the way he raised his children and believed he knew them better than anyone else. However, looking at the current Bai Zemin, all Bai Dn felt was the foundations of the past as the rest of the edification that made up his son''s existence was too unfamiliar to him despite being his father.


    Even sitting doing nothing, Bai Dn felt as if he was looking at a mountain as he looked at the serene face of his son. That maturity in his words and self-confidence reflected in his every move was not something the past Bai Zemin had.


    Bai Zemin did not know how to respond to the words his father just said, therefore, he simply remained silent.


    How could he not have changed? If Bai Zemin had not changed his life would have been lost long ago. He had changed to a magnitude so great that neither his father nor anyone else in his family had a way of knowing.


    Watching the exchange between the two, Meng Qi smiled slightly and a glint of relief shone in her eye. What she feared most was that things in her family would be awkward, after all, Meng Qi had seen too many families crumble in the face of changes in personality or feelings as a side effect of gaining power.


    "Big brother, tell us about you." She said and even used her right hand to hold Bai Zemin''s arm as she stated with some sadness in her eyes, "I won''t say that I''m sorry and that I couldn''t be of any help to you as you will be angry. But I think it''s only fair that we at least be aware of everything you''ve done to get here, I don''t want you to keep it all to yourself and I''m sure dad feels the same way."


    "Indeed. Our princess is right." Bai Dn nodded and took a deep breath to at least temporarily quell his negative emotions. "Zemin, why don''t you tell us about your journey. I''m sure you have experienced many more things than we have."


    "About that¡­"


    The eyes of Bai Zemin showed hesitation at the words of his father and sister. Being honest with himself, Bai Zemin feared for the responses the two of them would have if they knew all the things he had experienced. Thest thing he wanted at this moment that should be filled with happiness was to addyers of worry or guilt over his family.


    Worse yet, Bai Zemin''s father, Bai Dn, was an extremely loyal man. Considering that Wu Yijun''s father had helped his family whether unintentionally or intentionally, so if he knew that his son nned to take control of everything and even did not hesitate to ughter for the sake of his purpose¡­ Bai Zemin did not know what could happen.


    Besides, Bai Zemin was fully aware that he was an anomaly that simply put should not exist. Therefore, it was highly likely that even if he told what he had experienced on his journey from the north to here, his family probably would take it as a joke to lighten the mood.


    Frankly, he was afraid not of them but of himself. Regardless of his love for them, it was true that the Bai Zemin his family loved was in some way not him.


    Just as Bai Zemin found himself in a quandary, he felt the body of his mother quiver in his arms embrace.


    "Mom!" He quickly looked down and tightened his grip on her.


    "Um¡­" Ye Linger''s eyes slowly opened and for the first second, she saw everything blurry.


    But when the image before her cleared and she saw that haunting face so close looking at her with worried eyes, Ye Linger, who had stopped crying, felt her eyes fill with tears once again.


    She gently extended a hand forward so slowly that sheid bare her fear of the image in front of her being nothing more than a mirage that might disappear if she made a sudden move.


    It wasn''t until her hand touched the face in front of her that Ye Linger was finally willing to believe what was happening. Her greatest wish, her biggest dream, the reason she stayed upte every night praying silently¡­ It really was right in front of her.


    Bai Zemin ced his hand on the back of his mother''s hand to let her feel his warmth as he delighted in her caresses.


    "¡­ My son¡­ My precious baby¡­" Ye Linger whispered in a voice somewhat choked by the tears she was struggling to hold back.


    Bai Zemin wrinkled his nose as he felt his eyes itching and in a hoarse voice said weakly, "I''m back, mother."


    "Mm¡­ That''s good¡­ That''s good¡­" Ye Linger nodded with what in Bai Zemin''s eyes was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen in his life.


    ¡­


    Bai Zemin spent the rest of the morning chatting with his family about things of not too much importance and even when they sat around the table for lunch none of them talked about evolution or anything else that was going on outside the walls of this house. The four of them had that tiny tacit agreement that for at least as long as itsted they would behave as they did in the past.


    No Soul Record, no Soul Power, no zombies, no mutant beasts, no mutant nts, no goblins, no soul evolvers¡­ The family of four spent the morning and most of the eveningughing and chatting or ying tabletop games.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was the center of attention at all times. There came a point when seeing how the mother-daughter pair spoiled Bai Zemin so much Bai Dn became a bit grumpy andined muttering about the unfairness of life.


    Unfortunately, Bai Dn got THE GAZE from Ye Linger and the man almost peed his pants right there on the spot.


    Lilith stood invisible in a corner of therge living room, watching the family reunion. She had never seen Bai Zemin smile the way she saw him smile today; he was not that powerful Leader that tens of thousands worshipped as if he was the God of War who had reincarnated to save mankind, he was not the existence that had shaken the entire universe, much less the one who received the title ''Irregr'' from the Soul Record itself. Today, Lilith saw another side of Bai Zemin, his side of happiness that came from the depths of his heart and one that was free of the slightest intention of battle, murder, or conquest.


    The more she watched as he smiled to the point ofpletely surpassing the number of times he had smiled since she had first met him, Lilith could not stop her eyes from blurring at the distant memories.


    She, one of the most powerful existences in the universe, couldn''t help but feel envious for the first time in decades. But the envy Lilith felt towards Bai Zemin was not evil in any way¡­ What she envied was the beautiful family she had before her eyes¡­ Because the cruelty of life forced Lilith to bury the meaning of the word family as remembering it only brought back memories that she would rather forget despite it being one of her biggest driving forces by which she continued to move forward.


    In the end, relieved but also a bit sad, Lilithpletely disappeared from the ce and floated thousands of meters high inplete silence, with nothing but the wind and clouds, as well as the rays of the descending sun being herpany.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no way of knowing howplex Lilith''s feelings were at this moment.


    "Oh, right." Bai Dn suddenly stopped his movement just as he was thinking about how to save his white king from Bai Zemin''s ck tower.


    "What''s wrong, father? Do you surrender?" Bai Zemin folded his arms and raised his head so high that his nose was practically pointing skyward.


    "You¡­" Bai Dn didn''t dare continue as he felt two piercing eyes watching him from behind.


    With his mother as the supreme guardian, Bai Zemin took the opportunity to make his father suffer willingly.


    "Cough¡­ Anyway." Bai Dn cleared his throat and said slowly, "Zemin, why don''t you go check on that little thing in the back of the house?"


    "Em?" Bai Zemin looked at him in confusion and tilted his head as he repeated his father''s words, "Little thing? What little thing are you talking about?"

 Chapter 613 - Family time & Little Snow (Part 2/2)

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Family time & Little Snow (Part 2/2)</h4>


    Bai Dn did not answer Bai Zemin''s question and instead waved his hand as if dismissing him, leaving him a little tongue-tied about it.


    Ye Linger smiled kindly at the sight of the expression of curiosity and helplessness on her son''s face and said in a mysterious voice, "Princess, take your big brother to the back of the house and show him that little thing. I''m sure he''ll be surprised."


    "Mother, even you are acting like this?" Bai Zemin really felt like crying but there were no tears to shed.


    Meng Qi covered her mouth and let out a light chuckle before standing up taking Bai Zemin''s hand, "Big brother,e on. I''ll show you that little thing."


    "For the love of god." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and let himself be dragged away by Meng Qi.


    Once the two of them disappeared beyond the corridor connecting the side hallway to the living room, the expression on the face of Bai Dn became serious as he looked at the ce where Bai Zemin had just disappeared.


    Seeing her husband looking like this, Ye Linger immediately became nervous to the point where her face turned sickly white once again.


    "Dn¡­? Is something wrong?" she asked in a hesitant voice.


    She and her family had just finally met after so many hardships. What Ye Linger wished most now was that things could continue like this forever even though deep in her heart she knew that such a thing was not possible. At the very least, she hoped to spend a couple of days with her loved ones in peace, and the expression on the face of her husband did not show the joy that a father would usually show after being reunited with his son whom they had practically given up for dead.


    Bai Dn did not respond immediately and instead recalled what happened several hours ago.


    "At that time, that child moved too fast¡­ Way too fast." Bai Dn muttered words that his wife could not understand at all. "Even I didn''t realize when he had left my side to appear inside the house and catch Linger''s body."


    Bai Dn was a powerful soul evolver. Even if his forte was not in Agility unless the other person mightpletely overpower him or unless that person possessed an active skill capable of increasing Agility tremendously, it was absolutely impossible for him, a level 43 soul evolver, to not even be able to see a shadow or perceive any movement from the other party.


    In fact, when Bai Zemin moved at that moment, in Bai Dn''s eyes he had basically teleported to Ye Linger''s side.


    "Linger, I need to go talk to Leader Wu about some matters." Bai Dn said as he calmly stood up.


    Ye Linger also stood up and said in a resolute voice, "Then I will go with you!"


    She was worried about the attitude of her husband just now and feared that something bad would happen with Bai Zemin. However, Bai Dn had already thought of something, so after smiling slightly, he said calmly:


    "Honey, why are you worried?" He caressed the face of his wife and proudly said, "Today, our little brat showed great power in the ck Tortoise guild admission test. That kid has be so strong that even Guild Leader Huang agreed to make him the official leader of the 15th team."


    "Eh?!" Ye Linger eximed and covered her mouth in shock.


    Bai Dn chuckled and as he walked towards the exit he said loudly, "I will go thank Leader Wu and exin the changes that will happen in the leadership of the troops soon!"


    Ye Linger had no idea how such things worked so upon hearing her husband''s words she nodded and called out from behind, "O- Okay! Be careful!"


    Ye Linger was aware that the leader of the 15th team was her husband and while the responsibility was substantial, the pay and the honor were really high. The fact that her son could take that position so fast meant that he was truly powerful and brilliant.


    As a mother, she was extremely proud and happy. However, she was also sad to realize that the more powerful and brilliant her son proved to be meant in retrospect that the dangers and hardships he had to go through to get here were greater than she hoped they would be.


    "Enough of the regrets!" Ye Linger tapped her face several times and resolutely walked to the kitchen to prepare snacks. Be that as it may, they were all united now and that was the important thing; as long as they were no longer separated, that was sufficient.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after getting into his car, Bai Dn drove in the direction of the Wu Family vi.


    "I hope the Wu Leader can do something about that damn kid or else my son might end up beating him to death one of these days." Bai Dn frowned with concern.


    He didn''t know how strong Bai Zemin was but now he had confirmed that his son was really holding back when they fought before. Otherwise, Bai Dn was sure that he wouldn''t be able to react at that ghostly speed he saw earlier.


    As for why Bai Zemin was holding back and not showing all of his real power, Bai Dn didn''t know nor did he care. The only important thing was that Bai Zemin was his son and whatever his son wanted to do or whatever motives he had for doing so, Bai Dn would be there to support him.


    It was just that if some matters could be avoided, then all for the better.


    ¡­


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no way of knowing that during that moment when his emotions were overwhelmed by meeting his mother again after so much had happened in his life he hadmitted a brutal slip that caused his father to notice things that he had intended to hide a little while longer.


    When he saw his mother about to copse, even though he knew she would not get hurt, Bai Zemin''s body moved on its own and before he knew it he found himself hugging his mother to keep her from falling to the ground. In fact, he had no idea how much Agility he had used at that moment.


    At this moment, Bai Zemin was being carried by Meng Qi to the backyard of his family''s house.


    The backyard was quiterge as even as they were chatting nonsensical small talk between the two of them it took them about two minutes to get to the part that was at the back of the whole thing.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin stopped and frowned at the inside of the considerablyrge wooden hut that had clearly been built not too long ago.


    He could sense the aura of a living being there, and apparently it was quite strong, around level 24 or so.


    Seeing him standing there confused, Meng Qi smiled slightly and as she took a step back shouted cheerfully, "Little Snow, time to eat your food!"


    Time to eat your food?! Bai Zemin almost jumped right there at his sister''s words.


    Was this little bird trying to turn him into food for some strange creature? Em? Did she just say Little Snow?


    Swoosh!


    Just as Bai Zemin stood there in a daze, a white shadow shot out from inside the hut, and before he could do anything, he found himself on the ground.


    "Ugh¡­" Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he felt the weight on top of him but before he even opened his eyes he felt a slightly rough tongue licking his face to the point where slime began to get inside his armor.


    When Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes, what greeted him was a truly strange but still splendid sight.


    With one paw on his chest, a mutant beast of about two meters tall was staring at him with its enigmatic sky blue eyes that somehow reminded him of a certain someone. The mutant beast had its long tongue out of its snout and saliva kept dripping constantly trickling down onto Bai Zemin''s chest te, it even bent down from time to time to lick his face delicately.


    "You are¡­" Bai Zemin looked at the creature in front of him unable to believe what was happening.


    "Hehe¡­ Amazed, big brother?" Meng Qi chuckled sweetly as she reached over and stroked the pure snow-white hair of the beast that still refused to let Bai Zemin stand up.


    "This is the Little Snow that you saved before you went back to college during thest vacations." She said warmly.


    "Little Snow¡­" Bai Zemin muttered with weird eyes as he scrutinized the two-meter tall creature before him. "If I remember correctly¡­ Little Snow was an unbred puppy¡­ Howe¡­?"


    "Of course, it is due to the evolution of all living things." Meng Qi pointed out as if it was obvious even though Bai Zemin had not yet finished his question.


    Bai Zemin sighed at the coincidences of the life. Just like a minority of pigs, sheep, and other animals that evolved after absorbing the world''s mana. he would never have expected that that puppy he saved in the past just by coincidence would actually be one of those mutant animals that kept its calm and didn''t attack humans just for the sake of doing so.


    "Little Snow helped our family a lot." Meng Qi said tenderly as she ran her face through the giant dog''s perfectly white and soft fur. "I can''t count how many times our mother and I were bailed out by her."


    "Who would have thought¡­" Bai Zemin sighed again as he reached out both hands to pat the giant head of the animal, much to thetter''s delight. As Little Snow closed her eyes happily, Bai Zemin continued, " Is this karma?"


    "If you hadn''t helped the homeless Little Snow back then, then mother and I probably wouldn''t be able to see you again, big brother." Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin with kind eyes and said softly, "It''s definitely fate. Your kindness from the past is being repaid silently."


    The eyes of Bai Zemin shed withplicated light. He could still remember that day as if it had been yesterday.


    Back then, Bai Zemin had returned home to spend summer vacation with his family during his second year of college. One of those days, when he had gone to the store five or six blocks away from his house to buy some frozen ice pops, he found a white puppy whose fur was dirty with scorched oil, lying on the side of the road as if someone had abandoned it to its fate.


    He had no idea of the reason but when his eyes that always observed the world with coldness met those two big blue eyes that were full of purity, pain, and sadness, Bai Zemin could not help but stop in his tracks. As if something had taken over his body, before Bai Zemin knew it he found himself charging the little puppy to his home.


    "I still remember how hard it was to convince dad to let Little Snow stay in the house." Bai Zemin sighed and slowly stood up while the giant dog moved her body to the side.


    "Mm. Father also apologized to Little Snow and even cried on the sly after learning that she saved my life and mother''s life when more than twenty zombies surrounded the house." Meng Qi nodded as she yed with the animal''s fur.


    "Mmm¡­" Bai Zemin looked at those big eyes that were also staring at him with sparks of joy shining inside. Suddenly, heughed out loud and while stroking the giant dog''s chin said, "Little Snow, your blue eyes really look like those of the ice princess. I''m sure with how cute you are Bing Xue will want to cuddle you all night long!"

 Chapter 614 - Meng Qi: A Heaven-sent gift intended for Bai Zemin

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Meng Qi: A Heaven-sent gift intended for Bai Zemin</h4>


    "Bing Xue?" Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin in confusion before something clicked in her head. She put on an expression of someone who had just received enlightenment from heaven and calmly said, "Is this person someone who came alongside you all the way from afar?"


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin nodded with a smile and said confidently, "Bing Xue is one of the few people I trust with all my heart. She may look cold on the outside but few know that this coldness actually hides kindness and gentleness, not only is she smart and works harder than most but she also doesn''t hesitate to get hurt in order to help herrades on the battlefield and even if she dies she will definitely not let anyone who has entrusted her with their life fall before her¡­ Meng Qi, I''m sure that if you two get to know each other, you will eventually get along well."


    Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin in surprise and subconsciously reached out her small hand to feel the temperature of his forehead.


    "¡­ What are you doing?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow.


    "Mm¡­ There''s really no fever." She took a step back before pointing out calmly, "To think that there woulde a day when my big brother would unhesitatingly praise a woman in such a way¡­ Now I''m really curious about this person whose name is Bing Xue."


    Meng Qi was aware that to Bai Zemin women were creatures he did not trust. Even if he smiled or joked with a girl, Meng Qi knew in his heart that there was no way he would trust any of them after someone yed with his feelings. Therefore, now that she had heard Bai Zemin himself say that he wholeheartedly trusted in a girl and had even praised her openly, Meng Qi really wanted to see what kind of person the woman named ''Bing Xue'' was.


    "By the way, Meng Qi."


    "Mm?" She came out of her inner thoughts and looked at Bai Zemin asking him to continue.


    Bai Zemin looked at the snow-white dog in front of him and said with a frown, "Why is Little Snow only level 24? Considering she''s a mutant beast, if dad takes her to hunt with him she should be at least level 36 if not more by now¡­"


    "Oh¡­ About that¡­" Meng Qi sighed and while stroking the big white dog''s fur she calmly exined, "Even though Little Snow is a peaceful mutant beast, the characteristic of being peaceful doesn''t detract from the fact that she is a mutant beast in anyone''s eyes. Big brother, try to imagine what would happen if the survivors living inside this base saw a mutant beast running around the streets freely."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly at the thought and subconsciously nodded, "Indeed¡­ You could say that considering your logical reasoning the fact that Little Snow can stay here is already a big wonder."


    "It''s all because dad has a pretty big status within the base and it also helped that the Wu Family owed me a favor." Meng Qi said indifferently. "Although they let us keep her in our house, they made it clear that if something bad happens then our family would have to bear with the consequences."


    "¡­ Basically, if someone is attacked by Little Snow, the consequences could be severe." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath.


    "Yap." Meng Qi smiled slightly and continued, "But there''s no need to worry. Our Little Snow is very kind to everyone, so unless they are real enemies she won''t attack anyone, isn''t that right, little one?"


    Awooo


    The big white dog let out a low howl simr to that of a Siberian dog to express her agreement with Meng Qi''s words.


    "Hehehe¡­"


    "By the way, Meng Qi." Bai Zemin looked at his sister beside him and asked in confusion, "What do you mean the Wu Family owed you a favor?"


    Meng Qi was a level 18 soul evolver, so her strength could not be underestimated either. However, in Bai Zemin''s eyes, there was no way someone of that level could earn a favor from a family whose leader was a Second Order existence¡­ Unless that someone had some special characteristics.


    "Oh¡­ It''s actually not surprising at all." Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin and before answering the question he had asked her, she asked him a question instead, "Big brother, I wonder if you saw that big magic circle before heading into the area where the privileged survivors live?"


    "Em? Of course, I remember it." Bai Zemin nodded without even realizing it since he didn''t need to think about an answer. "I''ve been curious about that magic circle since the first moment I saw it."


    "Uh?" Meng Qi looked at him puzzled and asked, "Why would you be interested in that magic circle?"


    "Ah¡­" Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before saying half-heartedly but without lying, "I have my reasons, don''t ask for now."


    "Mmm¡­" Meng Qi narrowed her eyes and a peculiar light shed in her stare; it was as if she was trying to see inside his head to see what he was thinking. However, it wasn''t long before she shrugged, "Oh, well. Whatever, I guess."


    Bai Zemin let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he was relieved that Meng Qi wasprehensive and didn''t ask any more questions that would give him issues to answer, he knew better than anyone how cunning and perceptive his little sister could be under her sweet exterior.


    "Anyway, regarding that magic circle." Meng Qi continued calmly as she brushed Little Snow''s fur. "That thing is actually an Epic grade treasure called Unbreakable Field."


    "Unbreakable Field?"


    "Well, its name may be very shy but it''s actually not unbreakable at all." Meng Qi slowly exined, "ording to rumors, Mayor Wu Keqian obtained this treasure after fighting to the death against a Second Order Golden Mouse. Unfortunately, this treasure could not be used by him or anyone else and it wasn''t until father casually mentioned about my skill that this Unbreakable Field finally saw the light of the sun."


    Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin and realizing that he was looking at her intently as if expecting some surprising revtion, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed as she whispered softly, "Actually, it''s nothing as surprising as you are imagining, big brother."


    "Please continue." Bai Zemin nodded but the sparkle in his eyes did not decrease at all.


    At the very least, Meng Qi was the bearer of an extremely rare skill, or else there was no way that only when her existence came to light would this Epic treasure finally be activated. From the point of view of Bai Zemin, rare skills with varied purposes were often thousands of times more valuable thanbat skills; in his own faction, there were many weak soul evolvers, but he valued them as treasures because they possessed skills whose characteristics could make them the trigger to win a battle.


    "As I was telling you¡­ This Epic grade treasure called Unbreakable Field is actually a sheet of paper with a magic circle engraved in the center and some strange words at the bottom. To be activated, the treasure needed the user to read aloud those strange words. Unfortunately, none of those words seemed to be written in anynguage of our current era." Meng Qi paused and blushed as if embarrassed by what she was going to say next.


    "Well¡­ When I killed my first zombie, I obtained a skill called Language Mastery and until then I only obtained passive skills that I have used on myself or given to our parents. This skill, Language Mastery, is not good for anything other than being proficient innguages, evennguages that I have never seen in my life, I can understand them all. So, when our father said that I possessed this skill, MayorWu personally visited our home and invited me to his vi to help him solve the problem of the useless treasure."


    "In the end, I was surprised when I found out that I was actually able to activate the Epic grade treasure. Spreading 50 kilometers wide and 50 kilometers long, the effect of the Unbreakable Field treasure ensures that any building within that range cannot be destroyed no matter what unless a First Order existence personally attacks. It was also thanks to this treasure that the buildings in this ce did not crash when the ground began to shake and-"


    Meng Qi stopped dead in her tracks when she happened to nce to her side to see if Bai Zemin was looking at her with ridiculous or mocking eyes. Far from encountering such looks, what she found was her big brother standing there, dazedly staring at nothing.


    Language Mastery¡­


    Bai Zemin''s head buzzed so loudly that his brain went nk as if someone had hit him in the back of the head with a stick.


    His mind went nk as he tried to remember where he had heard those words before. However, he didn''t have to dig far into his memory to discover that the first time Bai Zemin had heard those words was when he picked up a hammer for the first time since the beginning of the apocalypse; and it was none other than Lilith who mentioned to him about the skill Language Mastery.


    Language Mastery, a skill that allowed the user to easily understand anynguage in existence just by seeing an engraving or hearing a word of Xnguage but that could only be obtained by pure luck by those who single-handedly killed their first enemy¡­ The core skill that was needed for an existence to be a Magic Rune Engraver!


    "Meng Qi, you¡­" Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at the young girl in front of him.


    "W- What?" Meng Qi felt a little awkward as she received such an attentive look as the one he was giving her.


    "What did you say the name of your skill was?" Bai Zemin still couldn''t believe that one of the two things he had been looking for the most all this time would actually appear in his younger sister''s body.


    "¡­ Language Mastery¡­" Meng Qi finally realized that her skill might be extremely valuable to him from the way Bai Zemin was looking at her with shing eyes. After repeating the name of her skill, she asked in a low voice, "Big brother, what-"


    "Try to read this." Bai Zemin cut off Meng Qi''s words and under her wide eyes made a scroll appear in the palm of his right hand.


    "What-" Meng Qi looked at the scroll that suddenly appeared out of nowhere in shock. This was undoubtedly the first time she had seen such a strange skill like this and as if that wasn''t enough it was in her big brother''s body!


    "Meng Qi!" Bai Zemin called out in a low voice.


    "Y- Yes!" Meng Qi snapped out of her daydream upon hearing Bai Zemin''s urgent call and put her own surprise aside as she carefully picked up the small, somewhat yellowish sheepskin scroll with both hands.


    Pulling out the red ribbon carefully and unrolling the scroll very cautiously as she had realized that it was something important, the contents were finally revealed before Meng Qi''s eyes.


    "This¡­ Big brother, this is the blueprint for building a weapon¡­ Arcane Spear; you need to melt the steelpletely, let it sit for 48 hours, mix the contents with at least thirty sheets of Silver Steel, and finally add the blood of a First Order creature before starting the forging process." Meng Qi paused and while looking at the scroll slowly said, "Here it also says the correct way to shape the spear, the temperature of the fire-"


    Meng Qi''s words were cut off as her body was lifted into the air by two powerful hands. The girl had never felt so safe and at the same time so helpless as she did now and as she watched the world around her spinning she heard her big brother''s cheerful voice next to her:


    "Hahahaha! Meng Qi, you really are a gift sent from the heavens especially for me!"

 Chapter 615 - Telling her the truth: Meng Qis tears

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Telling her the truth: Meng Qi''s tears</h4>


    With the skill Language Mastery of Meng Qi, the power of the entire Transcendent faction would soar to horrendous heights!


    Thanks to it, now Bai Zemin only had to order some of his trusted subordinates to have some copies written in Mandarin Chinese to start mass producing the Arcane Spear weapon! With such a weapon, Bai Zemin was sure that the power of each of his men would skyrocket and the casualty rate would plummet thanks to the possibility ofunching magical attacks that could ward off or severely wound enemies in times of need!


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin hoped that one day he would get his hands on a book of magical runes. Once he got his hands on such an item, Meng Qi could learn the contents and start inscribing runes on different pieces of equipment, structures, areas, etc; this would not only increase the defense or attack of certain buildings but also would serve to attach skills to existing pieces of equipment!


    Although there was still a long distance to go before Meng Qi could inscribe runes since he did not even have a magic rune book in his possession, it was a great first step. Besides, Bai Zemin had in his possession many scriptures and engravings that he obtained during his attack on the Asura race world; he believed that he would at least get some good things from those notes!


    "Big brother, can you put me down?"


    "Eh?"


    Bai Zemin looked up and saw Meng Qi looking down at him with an adorable pout on her face.


    "You''ve been twisting me around in the air all this time as if I were a little kid¡­ I''m starting to feel nauseous."


    "Oh! Sorry!"


    ¡­


    Once Bai Zemin managed to regain hisposure to levels where he could control himself despite the exhration he felt in his heart, he and Meng Qi sat down at one of the stone tables that stood in the backyard.


    Little Snowyfortably on the ground and rested her chin on her two front paws. The big snow-white dog used her two big blue eyes to look at her owners eagerly and asionally opened her mouth wide to devour the evolved beast meat that her male owner threw at her.


    Messages Little Snow didn''t understand continued to sh across her retina but she ignored them all. All that mattered to her was that each mouthful of meat not only tasted different than thest but was also strengthening her body so quickly that she could feel it clearly.


    "I really don''t understand how it works." Meng Qi had been watching as Bai Zemin was constantly taking out pieces of raw meat as if he was turning the surrounding air into food but even after watching for several minutes she didn''t understand how it worked.


    "Meng Qi, if you had read novels when I told you to do, you would easily guess how this works." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed, "That''s why little sisters should obediently listen to big brother''s words¡­"


    The corner of Meng Qi''s mouth twitched for a second before she regained herposure. Instead, she made puppy eyes and while hugging one of Bai Zemin''s arms she called out in a tender voice, "Big brother~"


    Bai Zemin looked down with one eye closed and as he met those two beautiful midnight ck eyes he couldn''t help but spit out the beans, "It''s because of a ring. There''s no way someone of my level can control spatial magic let alone create food out of thin air."


    Saying that, he raised his right hand and with his thumb gently stroked his spatial storage ring. Under Meng Qi''s surprised stare, several things that she easily identified fell onto the table one after another.


    Stuffed animals, clothes, photographs, notebooks, even a pale pink personal journal.


    "This is¡­" The pupils of Meng Qi trembled as she used her fingertips to caress a cute brown teddy bear that had unfortunately had some of the stuffinge out.


    "Em. They''re our¡­ Well, although everything is a bit dirty and some things were damaged after being crushed by the debris¡­ but it''s all I was able to rescue from our house."


    Meng Qi bit her lower lip gently and her eyes filled with tears. Each and every thing in front of her had great sentimental value, there were many memories that wrapped these things up.


    "Back then we didn''t have time to pack up a lot of things¡­ We probably wouldn''t have been allowed to take that much either." She said in a bitter voice. "I didn''t think I''d ever see any of it again."


    Many times, little things made all the difference. Even though the house they lived in now was countless times more luxurious than the one they lived in before, if given a choice Meng Qi knew she would choose her old house without a second thought.


    "You really are the best big brother in the world." Meng Qi smiled with her eyes closed to hold back tears and said those words from the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said a little proudly, "I know."


    "Then¡­" Meng Qi suddenly opened her eyes and said with a sly smile on her face, "Best big brother in the world, will you tell your beloved little sister what level you really are?"


    "You¡­" Bai Zemin was speechless as he looked at his little sister acting like this.


    "As the best big brother in the world, you definitely don''t lie, don''t you?" Meng Qi smiled brightly, showing her white teeth that sparkled under the fading sunset.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin decided that there was no need to hide the truth from Meng Qi. First of all, he knew very well the kind of person she was; Meng Qi might reveal secrets of their parents to Bai Zemin but she would certainly not reveal Bai Zemin''s secrets to anyone. The two of them were simply too close to the point of having almost no big secrets between them.


    "My level is 50." He said quietly.


    However, who would have thought that Meng Qi actually shook her head when she heard his words.


    "Big brother, if you don''t want to tell me your real level then it''s fine. But you don''t need to lie to me, you know I don''t like when you lie to me."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he said in a bitter voice, "Girl, I am actually level 50. I have reached that level quite a while ago but the mission I need toplete to acquire my Second Order job is simply too hard so I will probably be stuck for a couple of more months at least."


    Meng Qi looked at him with sharp eyes that were rarely seen on her face. Finally, she seemed to confirm something and her expression returned to normal as she said in a low voice, "I see. I''ll believe you then."


    "¡­ I see that your expectations on me are really high, mm?" Bai Zemin looked at her with weird eyes as he said those words.


    Meng Qi smiled slightly and her eyes shed unnaturally as she slowly whispered, "Earlier you said that your party, including you, isposed of only seven members. Big brother, if that''s true then one of those seven must be really terrifyingly strong to be able to ughter at least hundreds of thousands of zombies¡­ Even millions."


    "Mm? No, as I said-"


    "Eastern Dragon''s Back." Meng Qi cut Bai Zemin off before he could continue. "That bridge is always full of traffic regardless of the time of day. Judging by its length, at the very least 70,000 vehicles must have been there when the world changed. Let''s say that, hypothetically, 50% of the humans there turned zombies and the other 50% did not. In a traffic congestion of that magnitude, the chances of escape are practically 0%, don''t you think?"


    As Bai Zemin looked at her breathlessly and wide-eyed, Meng Qi continued calmly:


    "Now, considering that this ce is the target of traffic jams, none of the vehicles there are from employees or otherwise they could take up from three to four hours to reach the other district considering the maximum speed. In other words, at least 95% of the vehicles there during the world change were most likely tourist vehicles with more than one passenger whether they were couples of two, friends, families with children, etc. If there were an average of two people in each vehicle, there must have been at least 140,000 zombies in the Eastern Dragon''s Back."


    Seeing Bai Zemin looking at her in shock, she smiled sweetly and said in a voice only they could hear, "So, big brother, even if we took out most of the surrounding cities, towns, and viges, you and your party definitely had to fight around 200,000 zombies since there is no way to avoid them unless you jump into the sea¡­ And this is not to mention evolved zombies or possible sea creatures~"


    Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin with pride shining in her little eyes as Bai Zemin looked at her holding his breath for several seconds before finally letting go of the heavy air in his lungs.


    "¡­You really are as breathtaking as ever. With everything that''s been going ontely I had forgotten about it."


    "Hehehehe¡­" She closed her eyes and giggled tenderly, epting thepliment from her big brother with much pleasure.


    "But, this time I must say that you are wrong, Meng Qi."


    Bai Zemin said out of nowhere, causing her to open her eyes and look at him in confusion.


    "I am wrong? In which part?" Meng Qi said in surprise.


    She had racked her brain for a long time looking at maps of different areas by which Bai Zemin could reach Changping District from Yanqing District, and after a lot of analysis, Meng Qi had concluded that the only usible way was to cross the Eastern Dragon''s Back, otherwise, the family might never be united again considering that it was getting more dangerous with each passing day.


    However, once Meng Qi began to study the bridge''s past and the daily routine that unfolded on the Eastern Dragon''s Back, she was terrified and almost despairing when she found out that going through there was practically an impossible task unless it was a properly armed modern army. Still, Meng Qi had blind confidence in Bai Zemin. She firmly believed that he would make it no matter how stupid or crazy it seemed.


    It was precisely because she had studied every little detail that when she heard her big brother tell her that she was wrong, she couldn''t help but be very surprised.


    "All the zombies from all the major cities south and north of the bridge connecting the two districts before copsing were gathered under themand of some powerful zombies with the ability to leadrge hordes." Bai Zemin watched as Meng Qi''s eyes trembled slightly at every word he said and continued, "The number of zombies was not hundreds of thousands at all¡­ It was more than 20,000,000!"


    The face of Meng Qi was filled with disbelief and her eyes seemed hollow as she stared at Bai Zemin.


    "Besides," He whispered close to her ear, "At least half of them were ughtered by me before reinforcements arrived."


    "But¡­ That''s impossible¡­" She muttered in shock. She looked at Bai Zemin with trembling eyes matching her heart and pointed out, "Even if you have the skills and strength, your level is only 50¡­ It should take you months to manage to eliminate all those zombies, unless-"


    Speaking up to here, Meng Qi suddenly seemed to think of something and her face turned pale as a sheet.


    "Big brother, don''t tell me¡­"


    Facing Meng Qi''s practically pleading eyes, Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. She was clearly trying to deny reality and he understood the reason. However, he really hated lying to her so after hesitating, he finally nodded.


    "Em. I fight nonstop, day and night until I made it¡­ Every day I went without knowing the condition of you was a torment to me." He said almost whispering. "Therefore, once I was sure I had enough power to face anything, I did not hesitate to do it despite the possible consequences."


    Bai Zemin''s words were like a lightning bolt that struck Meng Qi''s heart so hard that it almost shattered it to pieces. Her vision got blurry as uncontrobly crystalline tear after crystalline tear rained down on her beautiful face as she finally discovered the reason why from the very beginning her beloved big brother seemed so different from the big brother of her memories.


    He was strong enough to fight relentlessly against millions.


    But what kind of pains and hardships did he have to suffer to reach such a level? This single question was enough for Meng Qi to feel as if a pair of hands were tearing her heart apart piece by piece.


    While she was resting in a safe ce, the person she trusted the most, loved the most, admired the most, and owed the most to¡­ was probably fighting with his life on the line to the point of suffering heavy wounds all the time.


    How could such a realization not hurt? Even she, who had only shed a tear after seeing him again after all that had happened in the world, could not stop her tears from falling for the first time since the death of her parents as if a levee had broken in the middle of a flood.


    Meng Qi did not yell, far from it. She just covered her face with her two hands and wailed silently, the only evidence being the droplets of spilled tears escaping through her fingers or falling down her sides, as well as the trembling of her shoulders.


    Bai Zemin sighed at seeing her like this and tugged her to him for a soft hug. Even though he knew this could happen, he needed to tell her the whole truth for Meng Qi to understand his ns so he had no choice but to do it.

 Chapter 616 - Fate Will Decide

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Fate Will Decide</h4>


    Bai Zemin hugged Meng Qi for several minutes and did not hide from himself the fact that his heart felt like it was being stabbed over and over again at the silent disconste crying of his sister. However, this was also for the best or the suffering would only grow with the passage of time.


    After crying until she practically ran out of tears, Meng Qi wrinkled her little nose and slowly wriggled in his embrace. Taking this as a signal, Bai Zemin slowly loosened his grip on her and ced his hands softly on her shoulders before gently moving his body back to look directly into her eyes.


    "My dear little sister, if mom sees you like this she''ll surely give me a beating for thinking I''m bullying you." He sighed and tried to make a light joke to lighten the atmosphere a bit as he used his fingers to tenderly trace the tears still hanging from her long eyshes.


    Meng Qi wrinkled her nose again and tried to open her mouth to say something but all that came out was a small choked sound.


    Realizing that she still couldn''t speak with rity, Bai Zemin leaned forward and gently kissed her forehead before saying softly, "It''s okay. Actually, things weren''t as bad as you think."


    Seeing that Meng Qi was clearly looking at him without believing a single word, Bai Zemin could only impotently shake his head. While it was true that the number of times his life was at risk was not small and while it was true that his body was often gued with heavy wounds to the point where it was a miracle that he was still alive, in the eyes of Bai Zemin none of this was a big deal; in fact, if someone were to give him the option to go back in time to change any of his steps taken, Bai Zemin would probably refuse and continue taking the same path he was currently walking.


    At the end of the day, it was thanks to all those bad times and pains he had experienced that he was where he wanted to be today. The physical pain and wounds in the soul were not worth mentioning when the reward was to be reunited with his entire family safe and sound.


    After about 5 more minutes, Meng Qi finally managed to muster the energy to speak and in a voice as low as a whisper asked Bai Zemin to tell her about his experiences during these two and a half months.


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head resolutely and said calmly, "I will tell you about my experiences little by little, but it definitely won''t be today. Girl, look at you¡­ If you keep crying everything will be too obvious by the time we get back to the house. You don''t want to get mom worried, do you? So, be patient. We have plenty of time, I''ll tell you about it gradually over the days."


    Meng Qi bit her lower lip and after several seconds of silence finally gave up and nodded. She knew that the reason Bai Zemin did it this way was for her to be able to adapt day after day without receiving a strong shock right away so while she was sad she also felt relieved since even she didn''t feel confident that she could handle anymore for today.


    After staying like this for another five minutes, Bai Zemin and Meng Qi said goodbye to the big white dog and walked back to the house.


    * * *


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin''s father, Bai Dn, finally stopped the car outside Wu Yijun''s family vi. There were no guards there since all the residents of the privileged area were people who lived luxurious lives and had no real reason to cause trouble among themselves, risking losing the privileges they had.


    Besides, the Wu Family was really powerful so no one in their right mind would n anything bad against them. In fact, once the news broke that the Mayor''s daughter was also a powerful soul evolver of the First Order, the status of the Wu Family would surely grow even more.


    After ringing the doorbell, Bai Dn stepped back and waited patiently.


    The door soon opened from the inside, revealing the seductive figure of Sun Ling.


    "Oh? Major Bai, this is a truly rare visit. Pleasee in."


    At first, Sun Ling was clearly surprised as she was not anticipating the person on the other side of the door at all. However, she was not a normal woman so in less than a second she regained herposure and smiled politely as she casually stepped aside to let hime in.


    "General Sun, sorry to disturb." Bai Dn greeted politely before silently epting the invitation.


    Sun Ling smiled slightly and after closing the door behind her led Bai Dn to the spacious living room. After inviting him to take a seat, she took a seat on the opposite couch before smiling slightly and saying something that surprised Bai Dn greatly:


    "Major Bai, I assume you and your family have already been reunited with your son?"


    "How¡­?" The eyes of Bai Dn opened wide but he quickly calmed down.


    This human establishment was basically the Wu Family''s yground so anything that happened there would surely reach their ears. Therefore, after thinking about it for a moment, Bai Dn realized that it was not too surprising that the news had already reached this ce.


    However, Sun Ling''s next words shocked him even more.


    She smiled faintly and said in a charming voice, "Your son, Bai Zemin, was here since yesterday."


    "What?" Bai Dn looked at her in shock. His son was here? For what reason? How did it happen? His mind was in chaos at this point.


    "In fact, your son is one of my daughter Yijun''s friends, and judging from our short interaction I dare say they might even be a bit very close." Sun Ling covered her mouth and let out a yful chuckle before continuing, "Yesterday, a team of seven soul evolvers arrived at the north gate of the base and shortly after that my husband, Keqian, received an urgent report that our daughter Yijun had appeared. As parents, we dropped everything we were doing to go and confirm whether this news was true or not, and to our pleasant surprise, it was."


    "So¡­ Young miss Wu Yijun is part of the party that my son led from Yanqing District to this ce?" Bai Dn was dumbfounded.


    All the top leaders at the base knew Wu Yijun because Sun Ling and Wu Keqian had shown pictures of her in order that any sighting of her would be reported immediately. But little did Bai Dn expect that his son was actually the leader of the team that returned the daughter of the highest leader of the entire Chinese Renaissance safe and sound!


    Sun Ling smiled slightly at Bai Dn''s question before pointing out in a mysterious voice, "Major Bai, I think my daughter won''t ept being called ''young miss'' by you¡­ How about if you''d better simply call her ''Yijun'' just like me?"


    "Excuse me?" Bai Dn blinked dumbfounded once again.


    However, Sun Ling said no more and simply shook her head. She had noticed how her daughter was secretly looking at that young man named Bai Zemin¡­ As a mother and as a woman, Sun Ling understood perfectly well what those secret nces meant.


    Even though it seemed to be something unteral, she did not believe that her daughter was unworthy of anyone. Just like any parent in the world, in the eyes of Sun Ling, there were only those unworthy of her daughter but there were no men of whom her daughter was unworthy. Therefore, Sun Ling believed that sooner orter Bai Zemin would reciprocate the feelings of her daughter; in the meantime, Sun Ling would use that time to observe the kind of person the young man was.


    So far, everything seemed excellent. Regardless of whether it was appearance, aura, attitude; Bai Zemin seemed to be a really good man for her daughter. Sun Ling would have to see how strong and capable he was but judging that everyone listened to him and took his words seriously despite his level, he possibly possessed skills that allowed him to jump several levels to fight more powerful beings.


    "Actually, the first thing your son did as soon as he arrived at the base was to ask us to look for some people, among these people naturally was his family¡­ But since fate already gathered you together, then there is no need to talk about this matter¡­ So, Major Bai. I wonder what is the reason for your visit today?" Sun Ling leaned back slightly and crossed a leg over the other gracefully as she said, "I doubt that you came just to drink tea, isn''t it?"


    Bai Dn was still too shocked by what he had heard, but he was also not a normal person after all the things he had experienced these past two and a half plus months. Besides, the fact that the Wu Family already knew his son and that they seemed to have a pretty good rtionship since Wu Yijun and Bai Zemin were friends, Bai Dn could take advantage of this to make what he would say next easier to exin.


    "Indeed. General Sun, I would like young master Sun Jie to stay away from my daughter Meng Qi."


    "Eh?" The beautiful eyes of Sun Ling clearly widened in surprise. She frowned slightly but maintained a calm expression as she quietly remarked, "Major Bai, there must be some misunderstanding? If I recall correctly, my nephew Sun Jie has not been seen harassing your daughter Meng Qi since she asked Keqian to keep him away from her."


    The reason why the Wu Family owed and no longer owed Meng Qi a favor was precisely because after she had helped in activating the Unbreakable Field treasure in Wu Keqian''s possession, she had used it on the spot to request that they keep Sun Jie out of her sight within the margin of possibility. After all, seeing each other''s faces was inevitable considering that although the privileged area was veryrge it was still not endless.


    "In fact, young master Sun Jie hasn''t bothered Meng Qitely." Bai Dn nodded before saying in a serious voice, "But we have seen him around our home and even seen some of his friends in the area."


    "¡­ I''m afraid that if it''s just that, there''s not much I can do about it." Sun Ling sighed and shook her head, "As you may well know, my elder brother is a powerful Second Order warrior and in terms of power or influence he is only below my husband Keqian. It was really hard for Keqian to make my elder brother force his son not to bother miss Meng Qi again since the kid seemspletely crazy for her."


    Sun Ling''s elder brother was named Sun Yun and Sun Yun''s only son was precisely Sun Jie. Sun Yun was a powerful warrior and one of the key pirs of the entire base. His importance wasparable to that of an entire battalion and even Wu Keqian had to listen to his opinion many times; of course, the problems were never big since the Wu Family and the Sun Family were families united by marriage so things always worked out well.


    The problem was Sun Jie.


    Unlike the courage of his father, Sun Jie was a coward who had barely managed to evolve to level 10 after killing thousands of creatures that had basically already been killed by others before letting him strike the final blow. In fact, after reaching level 10 he had done nothing but have fun visiting pubs and areas where young people often gathered to pass the time.


    About three weeks ago, when Sun Jie first saw Meng Qi, he waspletely captivated and was determined to have her. Unfortunately for him, she wasn''t interested at all in a person who had no future unless it was under his father''s wing. In fact, were it not for the fact that Bai Dn''s status and power were considerably high in the base and if Meng Qi was just the daughter of a normal family her fate would have been miserable by now.


    Unfortunately, even Bai Dn could do nothing against Sun Jie so as long as Meng Qi did not suffer real injustice and to avoid serious problems he had let it go. It was to the point where Meng Qi had to solve the problem by herself, but even then it was only a partial solution and not a real one.


    Wu Keqian would really fight with his wife''s family, a powerful family and one that he needed in his ns, just for the sake of keeping his word to a 17 years old girl? Bai Dn did not believe in such fantasy tales.


    Hearing these words from Sun Ling, Bai Dn''s expression sank.


    "¡­ Considering that your son and my daughter are that close, I''ll see what I can do." Sun Ling said with a sigh as she saw Bai Dn''s expression. "However, I can''t promise anything. Major Bai, you also know that this world is no longer a world with real rules as it was in the past¡­ Strength is what really matters, and unfortunately, none of us is omniscient."


    "¡­ In that case, I thank you on behalf of my family." Bai Dn stood up with the intention of leaving but just as he was taking the first step he stopped.


    Sun Ling was also about to stand up to apany him to the door but Bai Dn''s sudden stalling caused her to also stop to listen to what he would say next. Although she really wanted to help, her level was barely 39 so she was far from matching her older brother''s influence and power, so in this case, she had little voice as it was a very sensitive matter.


    "General Sun, I hope your family takes this matter to heart." Bai Dn said in a deep voice with some concern, "I could be patient and rational¡­ But I''m afraid my son, Zemin, will not necessarily tolerate your nephew''s behavior against his sister."


    Bai Dn knew that his son, in a fit of anger and out of revenge, had broken the limbs of who was then his best friend because of a girl. Now, considering how close Bai Zemin and Meng Qi were, Bai Dn didn''t even want to think about what he might do. This was especially true in this new world and after he had fought so hard to see his family safe and well again.


    Bai Dn for some reason felt that the strength of his son was far, far more than anyone could ever think of; call it a father''s instinct or whatever. Therefore, he really hoped that things would not escte too much if possible since when Bai Dn looked at the current Bai Zemin, he somehow got the impression that he was looking at a prehistoric creature instead of the child he raised all his life.


    After saying those words, Bai Dn left the dazed Sun Ling behind and walked away without another word.


    He had already done what he could. Now fate would be the judge.

 Chapter 617 - Polygamy & Female Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Polygamy & Female Instinct</h4>


    Approximately 30 minutes after Bai Dn left the vi of the Wu Family and drove back home to make the most of every second with his family, several vehicles arrived at the vi of the Wu Family at the same time.


    They were all military vehicles that had been modified to survive the apocalypse in such a way that even a First Order creature would not be able to tear through their defenses easily unless it was an existence with great attack power, thus increasing greatly the survivability of those who rode inside. However, such high-quality vehicles were unusual and only people of great prestige could use them.


    When the doors of the various vehicles opened, the people getting out of them looked at each other for several seconds before one of them finally broke the silence.


    "¡­For some reason, I''m not surprised." Chen He observed Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest with a knowing smile as he slowly said, "I guess you all also got good positions in your guilds?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply nodded andmenced to take some things out of the vehicle so Wu Yijun took her ce and replied with a somewhat proud smile on her face, " Actually, Bing Xue managed to be a team leader, and even though I might as well have done it, I decided to stay in the same team together with her."


    Chen He chuckled and pointed to Cai Jingyi beside him, "Well, the same thing happened here. Although just like you, Cai Jingyi decided to stay on my team."


    "It''s easier that way." Cai Jingyi smiled slightly as she yed with her dagger. "If we each get too far apart it will be harder tomunicate and that will cause the ns we have to stall. Remember that Bai Zemin aims to conquer the entire country in less than a year so we can''t stop too much here."


    "Speaking of which, where is Bai Zemin and Zhong De?" Chen He looked at Nangong Lingxin who had just arrived in the same military vehicle that had taken them to the different areas where the entrance tests for each of the four guilds were being held.


    Nangong Lingxin shrugged and replied calmly, "Zhong De said he would go for a walk ande backter. As for Bai Zemin, just like you guys he also became a team leader."


    The expression on everyone''s face was neutral as they listened to the words said by Nangong Lingxin. To anyone else listening this might be a great shock but to the people present it was natural.


    However, what she said next shocked everyone.


    "He barely arrived at the base but he already took his father''s ce."


    The atmosphere remained silent for several seconds before Shangguan Bing Xue approached with an oversized sports bag. Her expression was cold so it was hard to tell what she was feeling as she casually asked, "Bai Zemin met his family?"


    "Yeah." Nangong Lingxin nodded weakly. "His father is a really strong man, he can even fight a normal level 49 soul evolver for a minute without backing down at all even though he''s only level 43. Even though I don''t know about his mother and younger sister, from what I could gather earlier it seems like things are fine on that side."


    "Oh? Looks like talent is hereditary?" Cai Jingyi chuckled before saying with relief in his voice, "But¡­ It''s really a relief¡­ If his family wasn''t here it would mean that they already¡­ I don''t even want to think about his reaction if that would have happened."


    No one said anything at Cai Jingyi''sst words. Honestly, none of them wanted to think about that possibility.


    As they walked into her family''s vi, Wu Yijun''s mood immediately turned a little sour and both Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue knew the reason perfectly well.


    Yesterday, while the family of three was chatting and the two childhood friends were joining in as they were basically like part of the family, one of the maidservants of the vi came over to pour tea for everyone. However, that maid not only did not walk away after finishing her task but did not even stand in a corner waiting for amand; she simply sat down on another couch and proceeded to drink tea with a faint polite smile on her face.


    In fact, although that maid was serving the tea, she was not actually wearing any uniform that would identify her as such. Therefore, Wu Yijun and Chen He''s expressions spoke for themselves when they saw how the woman in front of them acted so familiar and so daring; even the indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but raise an eyebrow weakly at that moment.


    In the past world before the advent of the Soul Record, a maid would never do that as it would cost her the job. In this world where there was nothing to prevent someone from iming the life of another, if a maid disturbed the master of the house she could lose her head without even realizing what she had done wrong.


    Therefore, the fact that this woman had dared to do such a thing and no less than in the house of the most powerful family in this whole human establishment and probably in the whole district was a big wonder to everyone.


    However, the surprise was greater when feeling the looks of disbelief that the others were giving her, that maid looked at Wu Yijun''s father and while referring to him by his first name asked him if he was not going to introduce her.


    The shock that Wu Yijun received when her father with a clearly awkward expression exined to her that the beautiful "maid" was actually his wife was so huge that she did not know what to say and simply sat stunned looking at her father with her eyes wide open for more than two full minutes.


    Not only Wu Yijun, Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue were also in shock after hearing Wu Keqian himself saying those words.


    "Yijun¡­" Chen He hesitated as he looked at her before saying in a low voice, "Although it is indeed a surprise, in this new world things like having more than one lover ispletely normal. Look, doesn''t that happen in our faction too? Even Nangong Yi has three women in his house."


    Shangguan Bing Xue also tried to help ease the situation as she nodded: "Indeed¡­ Besides, Yijun, the aunt didn''t seem upset at all¡­"


    "No," Wu Yijun shook her head without hesitation and bit her lower lip before saying in a low voice, "I know my mother, I know she is bitter about this fact. If she would agree then I would naturally have noints to say, but my father clearly knows better¡­ Just because that woman is beautiful is he willing to make my mother unhappy? No, to begin with, isn''t my mother beautiful too?"


    Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces and both noticed the impotence in each other''s eyes. Not only did they not know what to do in this kind of situation, but it was also not right to poke their noses deep into another family''s affairs; at the end of the day, no matter how close they were, both of them were not really members of Wu Yijun''s family.


    As the group walked down the main corridor of the vi, Nangong Lingxin and Cai Jingyi naturally listened in silence without intervening in any way. The two women were quite indifferent in the aspect of multiple partners since in the Transcendent faction not only could men have more than one woman as a partner if they had the ability to support them but women could also have multiple men as partners if they had the ability.


    As Chen He had just said, the old rules were useless in this new world so it was really useless to let the rules of the past still weigh on their hearts. This applied even more so for people such as them who would soon be bing founding fathers of the new kingdom soon.


    "Oh? I see you all are finally here."


    The voice of Sun Ling brought everyone to a halt, and as they looked into the spacious living room, they saw her sitting in solitary with a slight smile on her face.


    "Would you mind joining me for tea?" she held out her hand in invitation. "My husband received an urgent call from themand center so he probably won''t be home until midnight."


    Wu Yijun didn''t even hesitate and walked to sit next to her mother, being followed by Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue. As for Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin, the two looked at each other for a moment before casually sitting down as well.


    Sun Ling naturally noticed the hidden bitterness of her little princess. She couldn''t help but smile lovingly and start stroking her hair silently for a few seconds before standing up to grab some cups from the luxurious piece of furniture located a short distance behind.


    Chen He subconsciously followed her silhouette and couldn''t help but gulp as he watched her waist sway sensually from side to side. Sun Ling''s seductive body was hugged like a second skin by a long ck dress with gold decorations that had a wide cut on the right side so that with every step she took not only her long leg but also part of her thigh was revealed.


    Even Chen He couldn''t help but wonder if Wu Yijun''s father was a little crazy as hell. If it was him¡­


    "Bloody pervert."


    An extremely low murmur sounded next to him and as he looked to his right he saw Nangong Lingxin smiling slyly at him. Chen He blushed faintly but his expression did not change; still, he did not dare to look at Sun Ling again for fear of being discovered by the other people in the room.


    As Sun Ling returned with several tea sets, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the table in front of her curiously, and noticing her stare, Wu Yijun followed her eyes to see what she was looking at.


    "Uh? Mother, was anyone else here?" Wu Yijun asked puzzled as she saw the untouched and still slightly warm cup of tea, which indicated that the other person had not left long before their arrival.


    "Mmm¡­" Sun Ling did not immediately respond and instead began pouring tea for those present. After taking a seat and taking a sip of tea, she finally said in a joking tone, "An unexpected visitor, indeed. A powerful and brave man but he doesn''t know how to appreciate drinking a fragrant cup of tea like this¡­ Chen He, remember that to conquer ady''s heart you not only have to be powerful and brave, you also have to know how to enjoy and appreciate small details."


    "Ha?" Chen He was dumbfounded.


    In fact, everyone looked at Sun Ling without understanding at all what she was talking about.


    Only Wu Yijunughed and said quietly, "The pastime my mother loves most is creating different tastes of tea by mixing assorted leaves, and she''s actually very good at it. Therefore, she is probably a little angry at the person who didn''t drink her tea before leaving."


    Shangguan Bing Xue took the cup of tea barely above her upper lip and absorbed its aroma for a few seconds. Her eyes sparkled with delight as she nodded and said calmly, "Indeed, this chamomile tea calms my mind with its fragrance itself. I can tell even without drinking it, it''s a good tea."


    "Hehe¡­ It seems that wedies have more sensitivity than men when ites to this sort of matter." Sun Ling let out a chuckle before taking another sip of tea and setting the cup down on the small saucer on top of the table. Then, taking the opportunity, she casually asked, "By the way, although I chatted with Yijun a bit yesterday I still don''t know the whole story. Do you mind if you share with this olddy your experiences on your way here? I''m sure after traveling thousands of miles in this world you didn''t have time to get bored."


    "Uh? But, mother¡­ I gave you a summary of the most important things yesterday, didn''t I?" Wu Yijun couldn''t help but point out after feeling that her mother''s request was a bit weird.


    "You said it, that was a summary." Sun Ling gently ruffled her daughter''s hair before pointing out gently, "This time, what I want to know is the whole picture¡­ Or at least as detailed as possible. Can you join me? It''s not like we have anything to do before everyone goes back to their rooms, is it? I really want to know more about the experiences my princess and her friends went through during this time."


    Wu Yijun looked at the others and seeing that they all shrugged their shoulders finally began to narrate. She was not afraid that something bad would happen since beforeing here Bai Zemin had given them a story to tell so that even if someone asked them the same question separately they would all answer the same thing without leaving any traces of lies in sight.


    But in fact, Sun Ling aspired more to know the kind of person Bai Zemin was. After all, Bai Dn''s words were still floating in her head and she couldn''t get them out even if she wanted to.


    She had personally felt Bai Zemin''s Soul Power before so she firmly believed that his level was between 39 and 40. However, Sun Ling also knew that there were some abnormally strong people capable of fighting existences beyond their levels and she was fully confident that Bai Zemin was one of those people.


    Although she did not believe that he could stand up to her brother or her husband, her instinct as a woman was quite high and for some reason went against her natural rationale; this was one of the reasons why Sun Ling really took Bai Dn''s words to heart more than she normally would.

 Chapter 618 - Two families = Two different worlds

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Two families = Two different worlds</h4>


    The evening time passed.


    Time could not be considered as something physical but as a unit of measurement that intelligent living beings used in order to give structure to their lives. Therefore, depending on the experiences one was going through at a given moment, time could seem to run faster or slower.


    For example, when a person was having a moment of fun or joy, time would most likely pass extremely fast to the point of losing track of it. However, if the same person was going through a moment of boredom, pain, or fear, time was likely to move extremely slowly to the point in which a second could feel like forever.


    Therefore, depending on the life and experiences that each survivor within the human establishment under the name Chinese Renaissance had lived during today''s evening, time could have passed fast, normal, or extremely slow.


    For the family of Bai Zemin, time flew by so fast that it advanced without them noticing. Before they knew it, it was time for dinner and before they knew it, dinner was over and it was time to go to bed. Each of them enjoyed every second to the fullest, this was to the point that for their first night the family of four threw several mattresses on the floor of therge living room where they would have their own sleepover.


    Bai Dn and Ye Linger were all smiles as they watched their two children act like little kids once again.


    The ever-mature Meng Qi seemed to get out of character as she picked up a pillow and in a fit of anger threw it at the candy thief Bai Zemin.


    But the response from the ever cold and calcting Bai Zemin came in a way that the innocent Meng Qi did not expect. Upon being attacked, his defensive instincts kicked in and he easily threw his sister on top of the oversized bed more than three meters wide where he began to punish her with tickling until she was driven to the brink of despair.


    ¡­


    -Wu Family Vi.


    Unlike the fun the few members of the Bai family were having, therge and luxurious vi was quite quiet at this time. The long corridors and over four floors looked too wide for so few people even though several maids could be seen roaming the nooks and crannies with rtive frequency in search of some dirt.


    The only ce with some human "warmth" was the living room where a group of seven people gathered to chat after dinner in preparation for going to rest.


    However, the people who actually talked were two or three, with only the asional intervention of a fourth. The others simply remained silent with boredom on their faces and only added their two cents to the equation once one of the others asked them a question.


    Approximately thirty minutester, when the clock read 23:15, Zhong De stood up. His movement naturally attracted everyone''s attention but his expression was quite stiff as he calmly said, "Sorry but I''m feeling a bit tired. I''ll call it a day and will retire to my room for the day."


    After some goodnight greetings, Zhong De simply disappeared and under the guidance of a maid returned to his room. But he was not the only one as not long after his departure Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin also excused themselves and retired to their respective rooms.


    Sun Ling surveyed the surroundings and aplicated smile automatically formed at the corner of her mouth as she realized that at some point only she, her daughter Wu Yijun, and Wu Yijun''s childhood friends remained.


    "¡­ Looks like your friends don''t feel like getting along with me?" Sun Ling looked at the three young men sitting next to or in front of her and pointed out not knowing whether tough or cry, "I tried to get along with them all evening as I am really grateful for their helping Yijun and you two to get here, but I can feel that the three of them are keeping some distance politely. The two young beauties hide it quite well but the young man named Zhong De is way too obvious, he only arrived two hours ago but he already went back to his room."


    This was the first time Sun Ling experienced this kind of bacsh and most of them were young people who were around her daughter''s age. But she didn''t understand the reason why this was happening.


    Had she done something wrong? But Sun Ling considered herself to be quite good at dialogue so she didn''t think that was the real reason¡­


    "No¡­ It''s not that, mom¡­ " Wu Yijun hesitated before saying with some bitterness in her voice, "Jingyi and them¡­ They are people of few words. That''s why¡­"


    But how could the words filled with lies of her daughter convince a mature woman who had already seen the world? Sun Ling naturally realized that something was weird but couldn''t put her finger on where the heart of the mattery so she finally shook her head and said in between sighs:


    "Forget it. If they prefer to keep a certain polite distance they must have their reasons for doing so."


    Even then, Sun Ling was quite perplexed. Normally, people would try to approach her when the opportunity arose due to her distinguished status in the establishment. However, regardless of whether it was Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, or Cai Jingyi, they kept that distance clearly with intent.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that Wu Yijun was biting her lip slightly so without anyone noticing she took the moment when she looked in her direction to shake her head softly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, as well as Wu Yijun and Chen He, knew perfectly well the real reason why the other three kept some distance from Sun Ling; the reason was that tomorrow Sun Ling might be an enemy who depending on how things turned out they might have to kill.


    Zhong De and Cai Jingyi were only 20 and 18 years old respectively, however, their mentalities had changed immensely after the lives they had been living for the past two and a half months. On the other hand, Nangong Lingxin was 27-28 years old so she was more mature, to begin with, and could see things from a higher perspective.


    They all knew well that if the Chinese Renaissance and the Transcendent faction led by Bai Zemin ended up shing, it was highly probable that Sun Ling would be a target to be eliminated if they failed to reach an agreement. Therefore, Zhong De and the rest did not want to form a friendship with someone they might have to fight sooner orter.


    Wu Yijun was naturally aware of this fact, and that''s why she felt bitter. However, she was also confident that things would turn out well.


    "By the way, Chen He." Sun Ling suddenly looked at the silent Chen He with a smile that stunned him for a full two seconds, resulting in her not being able to help but let out a chuckle before continuing, "Would you mind giving me your opinion on what kind of person Bai Zemin is?"


    Today, Sun Ling felt for the first time the true meaning of the word frustration. While she received a fairly clear and detailed picture story as she had requested from her daughter and her friends, what she really wanted to know remained unknown even now. Precisely because of this, she had no choice but to be more direct this time.


    The ce suddenly becamepletely silent to the point where the footsteps of the maids walking around the vi became audible.


    After several seconds of almost deathly silence, Shangguan Bing Xue set her teacup down on the table and looked Sun Ling straight in the eyes as she calmly asked, "Aunt Sun, your objective today was also to learn more about Bai Zemin, wasn''t it?"


    "As expected of you, sharp as ever, girl." Sun Ling smiled slightly and did not deny it. "I am curious, indeed. Three hours ago, I received a report from the guilds you applied to today and I must say I did not expect such results."


    Seeing that Shangguan Bing Xue stayed impassive, Sun Ling continued, "Especially you, Bing Xue. You even defeated the second most powerful person in the entire Blue Dragon Guild. Zeng Jun is a powerful level 50 soul evolver on the verge of evolving to the Second Order but was defeated by you in less than thirty exchanges!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her silently for several seconds before saying indifferently, "And what does that has to do with aunt''s interest in Bai Zemin?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue could turn anything Zeng Jun into an ice statue in an instant if she really wanted to, but that was not her goal here and so she held back as much as possible. But little did she expect that one of the most powerful people in this base would be so weak that he didn''t even manage to resist her weakest attacks for two minutes before he was defeated.


    Sun Ling was a bit speechless in the face of the indifference of the girl in front of her, but after all, she already knew her from when she was a little girl so Sun Ling ignored it.


    "Well, of course, it has to do." She pointed out with a faint smile on her face. "Bing Xue, aside from your beauty andbat prowess you are an extremely smart and perceptive woman, so much so that even I respect you a lot despite your age. So, I was wondering why aren''t you the leader of the team of seven that arrived here? Even Chen He proved to have the ability to defeat a level 50 soul evolver with rtive ease. On the other hand, Bai Zemin could barely resist the attacks of his father for a minute even though Bai Dn didn''t even reach level 50 yet."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond immediately and instead picked up the teacup again. After two or three small sips, she looked at Sun Ling and replied in a calm voice, "Just like Bai Zemin said yesterday morning, a leader doesn''t always have to be the strongest."


    She didn''t wait for Sun Ling''s reply and with unearthly elegance stood up, "If you''ll excuse me, I''m also feeling a bit exhausted. It seems I consumed too much Mana and it will take me a couple more hours to fully recover."


    As everyone stood stunned looking at her, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped her footsteps when she reached the door and looked at Wu Yijun over her shoulder. A sh of hesitation shone in her eyes and she remained silent for several seconds as if considering something.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of silence, she said weakly, "Aunt Sun, may I give you a word of advice?"


    "Eh?"


    Sun Ling was truly confused and dumbfounded. Everything that was happening since yesterday was too iprehensible to her. Even Shangguan Bing Xue and her daughter''s personality seemed to have changed; the first to be more gentle and thoughtful while the second to be more sly than ever.


    "I don''t know why you are so painstaking to know about Bai Zemin but I will assume the worst and will think something bad happened." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed before turning her face and continuing on her way as she culminated in a low and even too soft voice for her usual indifference, "Precisely because of that, if you really love Yijun, I ask you to please try to find a peaceful solution¡­ Otherwise, it will be really hard for everyone."


    Once Shangguan Bing Xue disappeared, the silence in the room became even more powerful than before and the atmosphere definitely became heavier.


    Sun Ling looked at Wu Yijun sitting next to her and taking Shangguan Bing Xue''s words she asked with a slight frown, "¡­ Girl, do you really like that Bai Zemin guy?"


    However, Wu Yijun shook her head upon hearing her mother''s question. Her face flushed slightly but her eyes were firm as she said without hesitation, "No, I don''t like him. I love him, mother."


    "¡­ Oho?" Sun Ling couldn''t help but raise both eyebrows at the sincerity she saw in her daughter''s gaze. However, she couldn''t help but point out, "In less than three months you fell in love with someone you had never seen in your life? Even when in the past you might have walked past him a thousand times but didn''t even notice him even one time?"


    But little did Sun Ling expect that her words actually touched a sensitive thorn in Wu Yijun''s heart. Her face turned pale as if she had seen a ghost and her lips lost all color in a matter of seconds as if a powerful sickness had assaulted her without warning.


    "I¡­ I''m going to rest too!"


    Wu Yijun didn''t even wait for anyone''s response after saying those words and in a second she disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, bursting out with Agility that left Sun Ling breathless.


    But Sun Ling had no time to worry about that as her expression froze and her eyes widened in shock as she realized that she unknowingly seemed to have hurt her daughter. It was just that she still didn''t understand what part of her question was wrong¡­ At the end of the day, what Sun Ling had brought up was somethingpletely normal and rational.


    "Aunt Sun, what you just said has always been something about which Wu Yijun has been reprimanding herself all this time."


    The voice of Chen He attracted the attention of the stupefied Sun Ling and when she looked at him she saw him look at her somewhat awkwardly as he continued in a low voice:


    "Bai Zemin, he¡­ He was not popr or well-known in the past. But when the world changed, his leadership ability and decisiveness made him a leader whom many people came to appreciate at the time." Chen He exined while avoiding exposing things that should not be exposed. "He became strong very fast and saved the lives of a lot of people. His poprity grew like crazy in a short time and it was around that time when Yijun began to figure out her feelings for Bai Zemin. The problem is that by the time she brought up those feelings and exposed them, many people criticized her and she herself even pondered many times what you just stated to her."


    "I¡­ How can I be such a stupid woman!" Sun Ling practically jumped to her feet when she finally understood what she had just done.


    This was the first time her daughter had experienced such strong emotions so her heart was surely a turmoil of chaos. Not only was it too obvious that her crush was a one-sided thing but all the people were questioning her feelings silently hurting her.


    Wu Yijun naturally expected to be supported by her mother but in the end, she ended up being hurt. Even if this was not Sun Ling''s intention at all and Wu Yijun knew it perfectly well, what had been said could not be taken back. Now, the only thing Sun Ling could do was to apologize and exin that it was never her intention to hurt the heart of her little princess.


    Sun Ling suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke that literally disappeared from her position, leaving Chen He alone in the living room.


    However, Chen He''s eyes widened in shock and his face turned white as he did not perceive any movement at all. He trusted his strength very much at this moment, even a normal Second Order existence would not be able to defeat him easily, however, Wu Yijun''s mother had disappeared without him seeing how!

 Chapter 619 - Seven days later: Meng Qi wants to meet the ice princess

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Seven dayster: Meng Qi wants to meet the ice princess</h4>


    -Seven dayster.


    During the previous seven days, not much happened in Bai Zemin''s life. In fact, most of his time was wisely spent with his family as he fervently refused to start any kind of mission that would take him away from them until he could at least recover some of the time that fate stole from them.


    However, seven days after Bai Zemin was reunited with his family again, Meng Qi took him to a corner of the house and said with folded arms:


    "Big brother, I think it''s time for you to get to work. Of course, the same applies to me."


    At that time, Bai Zemin was really puzzled as he did not understand what his little sister meant by herst sentence. But during the afternoon he finally understood when to his surprise Meng Qi appeared at the ck Turtle guild building as a member of the 15th team led by himself; a team which did not even have 100 members yet so it was actually considered an unofficial team by most.


    During the previous seven days, apart from spending 80% of his time with his family, Bai Zemin spent the rest of the time getting to know the members of the ck Turtle guild. After all, as the leader of one of the fifteen teams that made up the entire ck Turtle guild, Bai Zemin had the obligation to make his face known to the members of the base and he also needed to get to know his subordinates and be known by them.


    At first, there were some people who had their doubts about Bai Zemin leading in ce of Bai Dn. However, Bai Zemin easily defeated all those who hadints in fair fights, and thanks to those overwhelming victories, everyone was convinced that at least when it came to strength he seemed to be capable. Although the leadership aspect remained to be seen, with Bai Dn as vice leader none of them was really too worried either.


    Since Bai Zemin had not left his house at all during those seven days as he had received permission from Wu Keqian to spend time with his loved ones and ignore everything rted to work, he also had no idea what the situation at the base was like. This was because except for Nangong Lingxin and Zhong De who were part of his official team, Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest had two scouting missions with the different guilds that practically consumed all the time they had; therefore, none of them had time to go around inside the base and study the situation there.


    Basically, Bai Zemin knew little about the structure and division of the base despite having been there for a total of eight days. However, he had no regrets whatsoever as in his eyes, every second of that time was more well spent than ever.


    He, who had fought so hard to be able to reach his family, was abolishing all that longing that held him back and was pulling him down. The current him was confident that he would be able to manifest much more power on the battlefield under a much stronger motivation than before.


    The previous Bai Zemin was searching for his loved ones, the current Bai Zemin was protecting them!


    ¡­


    Because the Earth had just recently increased in size, the Chinese Renaissance also needed to explore the areas to get a better understanding of the kind of situation they were in. It took them no more than two days to understand approximately how many times the Earth had expanded; three and a half times was the actual number.


    It was confirmed that during the expansion of the world every object under the ground was not damaged but consequently moved from its ce next to that specific point. On the other hand, objects above ground did copse because the separation movement between point X and point S caused tremors at levels that no normal human structure would be able to withstand.


    Another important event that urred during this same time period was that the electric current had finally stopped working in its entirety. Mankind had been using the reserved energy for almost three months, and today, almost three months after the world entered its evolutional stage, the electric current of the past finally left their lives, probably never to return.


    "So, you''re telling me that the entire base is being sustained by coal?" Bai Zemin asked his father in amazement during dinner on the seventh day.


    "That is correct." Bai Dn nodded as he put a piece of meat in his mouth. "Our faction managed to capture two coal factories not long ago and fortunately there wererge quantities of coal waiting to be used. In addition to moving the coal, we also moved the machines needed to produce more so at least the survivors will not die of cold."


    "But how will the coal be distributed? I doubt it will be free, will it?" Meng Qi asked curiously from the side.


    "Princess, right now coal is an important resource even though it can be created inrge quantities. Of course, it''s not free." Bai Dn shook his head and pointed out, "Well, although technically it''s not like anyone has to pay to have it either. All workers regardless of status or employment that work seven days will receive a bag of charcoalrge enough to keep a family warm for seven nights. If you work six days, then six days of coal. And so on."


    "That''s a really fabulous idea." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with genuine praise and he analyzed, "By doing this, the survivors will have to work unless they want to die of cold and handing out a bag of charcoal corresponding to the number of days worked once every week will also wipe out thezy ones as time goes by. Therefore, unless a person is brave enough to leave the base and powerful enough to carry piles of wood, the leeches will bepletely wiped out in a short time."


    "¡­Indeed, that''s a brilliant idea." Bai Dn paused and looked at Bai Zemin with weird eyes as he said these words.


    "Em? What''s going on with those eyes?" Bai Zemin looked at him puzzled, subconsciously stopping his chewing motion.


    "¡­Actually, this idea was thought up by young miss Wu Yijun."


    "Yijun?" Bai Zemin blinked before nodding calmly, "Oh. If it''s her then no wonder."


    In Bai Zemin''s eyes, Wu Yijun was far from an ordinary girl or spoiled little princess just because of her background. She was a woman who worked very hard and often spent hours staying upte to devise new ways to improve the lives of everyone or to prevent future problems for the human race. With her capacity, Bai Zemin didn''t doubt for a second that the person who came up with such an idea was Wu Yijun.


    "Hehehehe¡­" Ye Lingerughed yfully and said with mischievous eyes, "Looks like our baby has be such a heartthrob. Even the princess of the Wu Family couldn''t possibly escape from his charms."


    "Cough! Cough!¡­ What- What do you mean with that, mom?" Bai Zemin suffered a coughing fit that almost sent him to the other world as he looked at his mother with wide eyes.


    His mother did not respond and instead looked at his father as if she was passing him the honors.


    Bai Dn continued to look at Bai Zemin with weird eyes as he slowly said, "It turns out that several days ago I went to the Wu vi to settle some matters. At the time, Mayor Wu was not present so I discussed the matter with his wife, Sun Ling. Honestly, I expected to be ignored but little did I expect to be called the following day. Sun Ling herself told me that she would find a way to help me with this matter and from her expression she seemed very serious about it."


    Bai Dn raised a hand to ask Bai Zemin not to interrupt him just before thetter said something and continued, "Sun Ling''s daughter happened to appear as I was about to leave so I naturally greeted her with respect. However, that girl practically jumped like a scared rabbit when I addressed her as ''young miss Yijun'' and practically begged me in tears to just call her Yijun."


    "Oh¡­" Bai Zemin noticed several curious and peculiar stares on his body so he quickly came up with an excuse, "Oh, well. I was her leader all this time so it''s probably partially due to that."


    "¡­ Partially my ass." Bai Dn sighed before pointing his chopstick at Bai Zemin and saying in a serious voice, "I''m telling you, brat. You''d better make things clear with that Yijun girl. Regardless of the problems it might involve because of her background, I, Bai Dn, did not raise my son to be a scumbag who hurts the heart of such a nice youngdy. If you dare to y with that girl''s feelings I will personally see to it that I break your legs."


    This time, Ye Linger did not say anything and simply looked at Bai Zemin with confidence as she did not believe that the son she raised would be that kind of man.


    But Bai Zemin really wanted to cry without having tears to shed!


    When had he ever yed with someone''s heart? For God''s sake! He, Bai Zemin, had even made everything 100% clear when Wu Yijun openly expressed her affection for him!


    But what right did Bai Zemin have to forbid Wu Yijun from fighting for her heart? None! He had no right to do that as it would surely hurt her terribly and considering how stubborn Wu Yijun was it would definitely have no effect!


    In the end, Bai Zemin could only nod and obediently say, "Don''t worry, father, mother. I know what to do."


    "Em," Bai Dn nodded without saying much about it since he knew what kind of son he had.


    Ye Linger, on the other hand, helped him with another piece of meat as she saw that he had almost eaten everything on his te.


    Feeling aggrieved, Bai Zemin took arge piece of meat to his mouth and began to eat as he grumbled to himself, causing Lilith to burst outughing as she hovered near him. She had been there all this time and had actuallyughed like there was no tomorrow with all the new facets she had seen of the usually indifferent Bai Zemin.


    "Big brother."


    "Mm? What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin gave Meng Qi a sidelong nce as he continued to eat as if he were a hungry ghost.


    "I want to meet your friends." Meng Qi said casually as she looked at him calmly.


    "Eh?" Bai Zemin froze for a moment as he didn''t expect that kind of request.


    Meng Qi nimbly caught thest piece of meat on his te and before tossing it into her mouth she said with a smile, "Oh, it''s about time you introduced me. I''m very curious to meet all of them. Especially this woman named Shangguan Bing Xue whom you have named at least five times throughout the whole week."


    Bai Zemin watched as his meat was stolen from under his own nose and as he observed Meng Qi''s lips moving and tasting the tender mutant deer meat his brain processed the words he had just heard.


    "My meat¡­"


    That was all he could say, causing Lilith to burst outughing again.


    In the end, Bai Zemin naturally agreed to his younger sister''s request.


    During these seven days, Meng Qi had learned about most of Bai Zemin''s lived experiences. He simply left out things that happened in Oblon World nor did he give gory details; he even left out the times when his body was almost cut into pieces. Even with all of the above left out of the equation, Meng Qi learned very clearly how strong her big brother was and, of course, how powerful his subordinates were.


    But, in fact, the person who most piqued her curiosity was none other than the woman known by many as ''Ice Princess''''.

 Chapter 620 - The first meeting of two women is the equivalent of a minefield

    <h4>Chapter 620 - The first meeting of two women is the equivalent of a minefield</h4>


    The next day, when the sun was already high in the sky at around 7:30 in the morning, both Meng Qi and Bai Zemin came out of their house and began to walk around the privileged area.


    Looking sideways at the person next to her who was looking at every single thing he saw in detail, Meng Qi pointed out, "Big brother, is this the first time you paid attention to the privileged area?"


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded calmly. "When I first came here my main goal was to find you and our parents so I wasn''t in the mood for anything else. Once we finally got together, you already know the rest."


    "Yup. I know, without a doubt." Meng Qi giggled softly and said in a yful tone, "You turned into a big sloth who refused to leave the house no matter what."


    Meng Qi''s smile was truly beautiful and as warm as the sun''s rays that with its power drove away the cold that still lingered from the previous night. Although the privileged area was extremely smallpared to the entire base, it was still quiterge overall. Even so, the number of survivors who left their homes so early were generally those who had important jobs in the army or government so most were still sleeping in their warm beds.


    However, there were a lucky few who got to see Meng Qi''s beautiful smile. They all seemed to know her as they greeted her with big smiles; from an elegantly dressed middle-aged couple to a maid who was cleaning the front windows of a luxurious house near the Bai family home.


    "You''re quite popr, eh?" Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said out of nowhere, "I wonder how these people would react if they knew that despite being so big you still wanted to share a room with your big brother."


    "You¡­ You''re not allowed to talk about that!" Meng Qi immediately rushed over to cover his mouth with an apple-red face.


    "Hahaha!"


    Bai Zemin burst outughing when he saw the usually calm Meng Qi behaving like this.


    The two walked for more than twenty minutes and chatted happily about all sorts of things. A handsome man and a beautiful woman naturally attracted a lot of attention, yet no one came over to bother them at all. After all, unless one had supreme power one would not dare disturb someone who might be in a higher position.


    Wouldn''t it be unfortunate to end up getting kicked or killed for provoking someone they shouldn''t have provoked? So, the two siblings arrived at their first destination all somnolence hadpletely disappeared from them and their faces still had smiles on them as proof of how pleasant the walk was.


    "¡­ Honestly, I didn''t think I would evere back to this ce." Meng Qi sighed as she looked at therge vi in front of her eyes.


    "Oh, that reminds me." Bai Zemin suddenly realized something and said in confusion as he looked at her, "Meng Qi, what did you use the favor Uncle Wu owed you on? Such an important favor shouldn''t be used on something insignificant after all."


    It seemed strange to Bai Zemin that Meng Qi had used such a big favor as soon as she earned it. After all, their father''s power was big enough to aplish practically anything and his position high enough to ignore many things.


    "About that¡­" Meng Qi hesitated before she shook her head and said somewhat embarrassed, "Big brother, don''t ask. It''s no big deal."


    "¡­" Bai Zemin stared at her for a couple of seconds before turning his gaze away.


    Meng Qi was quite stubborn and it was hard to change her mind about anything; quite simr to Bai Zemin in this aspect. Therefore, he did not press the matter any further even though he was now beginning to suspect.


    On the other hand, the reason why Meng Qi did not say anything to him was because she did not want to cause problems for Bai Zemin. He had been holding back all this time just for the sake of the girl named Wu Yijun, which meant that she was a valuable friend to him. However, Meng Qi knew that if she told him what her problem was, the hassle would be no small matter; even less so now that she knew what her domineering and proud big brother was capable of.


    After ringing the doorbell, a maid opened the door to the vi and after introducing themselves the pretty woman stepped back to announce the duo''s arrival.


    ording to what Bai Zemin had learned earlier, everyone in the privileged area had power generators that used sr panels. These generators could generate enough power to keep the lights and refrigerators on for at least 19 hours a day or just refrigerators indefinitely. Since the night onlysted around 10-11 hours at the moment, the lights were only on for 12-13 hours at most, so it was still far from the limit.


    As for the rest of the base, the survivors used things like candles, mutant luminescent seeds, kerosenemps, and so on.


    A few moments after the maid from before disappeared inside the house, the door opened once again and a beautiful woman appeared before Bai Zemin and Meng Qi''s eyes.


    "This is a really unexpected surprise." Sun Ling put a hand on her slender waist and looked at Bai Zemin steadily as she said with a faint smile on her face, "Young man, you have been missing for so many days. Do you know how my daughter has been feeling during this week without being able to see you?"


    "Mom!!!"


    An extremely embarrassed and anxious voice sounded from the upstairs window and looking up Bai Zemin met the flushed face of Wu Yijun who was currently looking at Meng Qi with curiosity in her big ck eyes.


    "Good morning, Yijun." Bai Zemin waved his hand upward and joked, "I see you still like to wear bunny pajamas."


    "I-I¡­ I''ll be down in a minute!" Wu Yijun blushed even more fiercely and after stomping on the floor she ran off, hiding in what was probably her room.


    Sun Ling smiled in relief to see that her little princess seemed to be back to normal. She had managed to apologize with her daughter and exin to her that what she said back then was not ill-intentioned, something Wu Yijun of course already knew. It was also after realizing that her daughter''s feelings were pure and strong that Sun Ling visited her older brother to ask him to keep Sun Jie in line or else she would have to take action herself.


    Sun Yun really loved Sun Ling very much and although he spoiled Sun Jie a lot he was not a man to spoil his son to the point of causing a family rupture. Therefore, seeing that Sun Ling was extremely serious about the matter, Sun Yun forbade Sun Jie to go near the street where Meng Qi''s family resided.


    "Aunt Sun, I see that you are as radiant as ever." Bai Zemin greeted with a happy smile.


    "Hehe¡­ I wonder where that indifferent young man I met a week ago left off?" Sun Ling chuckled before inviting them in and saying, "I guess meeting your family relieved a great burden for you."


    "In fact, one of my goals ining here was to thank you and Uncle Wu." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice and putting jokes aside.


    "There is no need to thank anything. At the end of the day, it was you who found them."


    Bai Zemin and Sun Ling exchanged a few more words as they walked to the living room. After Sun Ling poured several cups of tea, she looked at Meng Qi with a charming smile and said in a tender voice, "Meng Qi, it''s been a couple of weeks since Ist saw you. I really want to thank you for your help back then."


    "No," Meng Qi shook her head and without being nervous at all despite being in front of one of the most powerful people in the entire Chinese Renaissance replied, "When I activated the Unbreakable Field, I didn''t do it for free. Besides, you and Mayor Wu already paid me for my work back then."


    Sun Ling looked at Meng Qi silently for a few seconds and also looked at Bai Zemin as if she was studying something. After seeing that Bai Zemin didn''t react too much to the conversation they were having, Sun Ling judged that he probably didn''t know the favor Meng Qi asked them and presumably was also unaware that Bai Dn had been there to ask and warn regarding Sun Jie''s behavior.


    "Even so, let me thank you." Sun Ling smiled with her heart relieved and pointed to the tea in front of them as she said confidently, "This tea is made from mutant herbs that I personally collected from the forest thirty kilometers to the west. It has the effect of clearing the mind and relieving tension in the body. My most precious creation to this day."


    Since Bai Zemin knew nothing, then all the better. Sun Ling honestly did not fear the young man in front of her, however, it was true that a soul evolver capable of fighting another soul evolver 10 levels above was no small thing. Besides, there was also the fact that her daughter Wu Yijun was in love with him and of course it could not be left behind that there were five other powerful soul evolvers who were friends with him.


    At the end of the day, Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He might have been acquaintances or friends of the Wu and Sun Family for many years due to the connection they both had with Wu Yijun, but Sun Ling knew very well that after fighting alongside Bai Zemin throughout this time the two of them had surely developed a certain friendship with him.


    Not only was there no need to stir up the hos'' nest over something so small, but Sun Ling really hoped that she could get along with the entire Bai family. After all, if someday her daughter Wu Yijun and Bai Zemin were to be engaged, it was best to avoid unnecessary awkwardness.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin had no idea of Sun Ling''s or Meng Qi''s thoughts but hearing the effect the tea in front of him had, he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. He lifted the cup without much hope and without delicacy drank the contents in one gulp.


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s careless and ssless movement, Sun Ling couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "¡­Big brother, you¡­" Meng Qi was also a bit speechless at what she had just seen.


    Bai Zemin ignored the two women and closed his eyes, tasting the remaining vor inside his mouth as he calmly said, "Valerian, Chamomile, Kava¡­ And a mutant nt I don''t know."


    "Eh?" Sun Ling suddenly stoppedughing and said dumbfounded, "You can feel all the vors even though I added several drops of Dawn Dew?"


    Meng Qi was the one who answered instead of Bai Zemin: "Aunt Sun, even though my brother is a bit crude, this is because he is a straightforward person¡­ but he is actually quite careful in his heart. In high school, he was even praised by a master who visited the facility to give a talk on the benefits of natural herbs on the human body."


    Before Sun Ling could say anything, a series of anxious footsteps sounded from the hallway and when everyone looked toward the entrance of the room they saw Wu Yijun wearing her magic robe. The girl had her eyes fixed on Bai Zemin as soon as she saw him, and for a long time, she said nothing as if she wanted to engrave his face in her now blurred memory after not seeing him for so many days.


    Meng Qi took the opportunity to take a good look at the woman in front of her. Her dark eyes carefully scanned every detail as if she was confirming something but it wasn''t long before Meng Qi realized that regardless of whether it was face, body, aura, or any other visible detail; Wu Yijun was without a doubt the most perfect woman she had ever seen in her life.


    "Hello, you should be Wu Yijun, right?" Meng Qi bravely stood up and approached with a smile.


    "¡­ I am Wu Yijun¡­" Wu Yijun finally looked at her and then her eyes roamed over Bai Zemin for a second before she looked back at Meng Qi as if she was asking who this young beauty was.


    "My name is Meng Qi, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you." Meng Qi smiled sweetly and extended a hand forward. "My big brother has told me a lot about you."


    "Big brother?" Wu Yijun almost jumped when she heard these words and subconsciously looked at her mother with eyes sparkling with fury.


    "Oh¡­ I may have forgotten to mention something like that." Sun Ling looked away as she casually whistled.


    The corner of Wu Yijun''s mouth twitched a couple of times at the sight of her mother acting like a naive child. Previously Wu Yijun had asked Sun Ling to show her a photo of Bai Zemin''s family so that when she saw them in the near future she would know how to act and behave to make the perfect first impression¡­ But the problem was that she knew nothing about Meng Qi except the name she had heard from Bai Zemin in the past!


    Fortunately, Wu Yijun was not a normal woman. She had experienced all kinds of things in her life and had met all kinds of people, therefore, she quickly reacted and gracefully took Meng Qi''s hand before gently shaking it.


    "The pleasure is all mine." Wu Yijun smiled friendly and said in a soft voice, "Bai Zemin often mentioned you on our way from the university to here. I always wanted to meet you and now that the opportunity finally presented itself I must say that your appearance is even higher than how he described you."


    The two women exchanged several polite words and were clearly acting restrained towards each other. They seemed to be testing the ground as if they wanted to make sure they did not step on somend mine or something simr; this was the impression Bai Zemin got from both of them.


    But in fact, Bai Zemin knew that Meng Qi would not easily let Wu Yijun go now that she knew that Wu Yijun had feelings for him. After all, she would surely not be happy to have a loved one she had grown up with taken away from her just like that.


    Regardless of how mature she might be, Meng Qi was only 17 years old after all.


    Bai Zemin let the two young women meet in silence as he judged that all would be okay for the next few minutes. He looked at Sun Ling and took the opportunity to ask her something that had him intrigued.


    "Aunt Sun, may I ask what happened to the people I asked you to find?"


    "Oh," Sun Ling seemed to remember something as she quickly stood up and walked over to one of the cabs from where she pulled out a notebook that Bai Zemin immediately recognized.


    "I marked with green those we managed to find." Said the mother of Wu Yijun as she slid the notebook on the table and handed it to Bai Zemin. "The rest of the people are not survivors of our settlement¡­ And being frank with you, they probably aren''t alive considering that currently 90% of Chanqping District is ruled by our Renaissance China."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and with a serious expression on his face began to skim through the contents of the notebook very carefully. About five minutester, he closed the notebook and sighed as he let his body rx against the backrest.


    Two thousand three hundred and fifty-two were the names that were written in this notebook. Each of the names written there represented a person cherished by someone with some status inside the Transcendent faction.


    However, out of the two thousand three hundred and one hundred and forty-two, only fifty-three of them were alive within the walls of the Chinese Renaissance faction.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin shed with an extremelyplicated light. While he had expected this to happen, facing reality was really different after all.


    How was he supposed to give out this bad newster? There was no way it would be with a smile on the face.


    The only thing that gave him some relief was the fact that among the survivors Sun Ling and Wu Keqian managed to find was Zhong De''s mother. Considering that it had probably been a few days since the results came out, Bai Zemin estimated that Zhong De had already managed to reunite with his mother by now.

 Chapter 621 - Critical question

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Critical question</h4>


    "Bai Zemin."


    As Bai Zemin regretted over the misfortune and wondered how to appease those who were fighting in the hope of seeing their loved ones again but still raising their weapons for his cause, the soft voice of Wu Yijun''s mother served to bring him out of the gloom in which he found himself.


    "Yes?"


    Sun Ling did not know what Bai Zemin was thinking, she had no way of knowing. But in fact, it wasn''t hard for an observant woman like her to notice that when the crush of her daughter opened the notebook and saw the contents his shoulders slumped weakly and the sparkle in his eyes dimmed noticeably. Maybe it was for that reason and because he was the person her daughter loved but Sun Ling couldn''t help wishing to lift his spirit a little.


    "I know that there are not enough words to ease the pain and that no matter what word it is can never truly soothe the death of a person. However, I am sure that your fallenrades would definitely not me you for the deaths or disappearances of their loved ones." Sun Ling said with aforting smile on her face. "You are only a little over 20 years old but you managed to travel thousands and thousands of miles in the midst of this world where death lurks around every corner. I''m sure there were more than a few times when the weight on your shoulders caused your knees to weaken¡­ But even then you did not give in. Look at you now, didn''t you keep your promise? You led your team safely this much¡­ Now, instead of mourning for those who are not here, wouldn''t it be better to think about how to help those in need?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the woman in front of him and sighed in his heart. Without realizing it, he couldn''t stop five words from escaping his mouth, "I am sorry, aunt Sun."


    "You''re sorry?" Sun Ling blinked. "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "¡­No, it''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head after regaining hisposure. There was no way he could tell her that he was apologizing because while she and her family were showing him kindness, he was thinking of how to usurp leadership from them.


    Even if after taking over everything Bai Zemin bestowed upon the Wu Family an unshakable position within his government, it was a fact that he was a rule usurper. But in fact, Bai Zemin did not regret about this fact; he regretted because he knew that all goodness and goodwill would most certainly fade away once the truth was revealed.


    Just at that moment and as Meng Qi and Wu Yijun continued whispering quietly words that only the two of them could hear, another person appeared in the doorway of the spacious living room.


    "Oh? What a surprise!"


    Everyone looked toward the entrance and immediately found Wu Keqian taking off his coat, proof that he had clearly just arrived home. Besides, judging by the tired expression on his face it seemed that he had a lot of work recently which had kept him from sleeping properly.


    "Uncle Wu, how are you?" Bai Zemin stood up out of respect as he wondered what kind of situation was causing a Second Order soul evolver to be so tired.


    The reason Bai Zemin respected Wu Keqian was because the man was not only Wu Yijun''s father but also because he had somehow or other helped his family. Moreover, even though Bai Zemin had yet to tour the base, from what he had seen so far it looked like Wu Keqian was a ruler of good quality; another reason why Bai Zemin respected the man.


    "Oh, young friend¡­ I wish I were better." Wu Keiqan smiled bitterly and turned to his daughter to greet her.


    Wu Yijun seemed calmer about the sentimental situation in which her family had be embroiled and of which Bai Zemin had learned two days ago thanks to his father casually mentioning it. She greeted her father with a kiss on the cheek and even smiled without pressure, proof that she was really getting better at epting that times had changed.


    Wu Keqian greeted his wife with a gentle kiss on the lips and Sun Ling even responded with a light caress on his face, much to the relief of Wu Yijun who upon seeing the interaction between her parents smiled brightly.


    Bai Zemin was also relieved to see that everything seemed fine at least on the surface. Honestly, he didn''t mind polygamy or monogamy as long as all parties involved epted it. If everyone epted it willingly and could be happy, why would they have to worry about what people would say? Screw society''s thoughts; a society that no longer existed as a whole.


    "Uh? Youngdy, it''s you! Hahaha, it really is fate. To think that you were actually this Bai Zemin guy''s younger sister!" Wu Keqian looked really happy about seeing Meng Qi.


    "Mayor Wu, how are you?" Meng Qi replied with a respectful expression on her face.


    "Stop, stop calling me Mayor anything." Wu Yijun''s father waved his hand and said in a self-mockery voice, "Just call me uncle Wu, child. My title as Mayor of Changping District is just an empty title that has no use for anything now. At most, it could only be used to transmit the radio signal¡­ but with the electricity out it''s not even good for that anymore."


    Meng Qi only smiled slightly in response and didn''tment further on the matter. Being honest with herself, Meng Qi knew that while she respected and in a way was grateful to Wu Keqian, she was also slightly disgusted. However, Meng Qi also knew that the current world order was no longer the same as in the past and it was questionable if it would ever be again, so the matter of Sun Jie could only be ignored as much as possible.


    "Father, did something happen?" Wu Yijun asked once her father took a seat.


    Wu Keqian sighed and as he took a sip of the tea Sun Ling poured for him he nodded, "Two days ago one of our unmanned drones found a city under construction about 1500 kilometers from our current position in a northerly direction. ording to reports, the number of survivors working is at least a few thousand so we can assume that it is a faction with considerable power."


    "What?" The eyes of Sun Ling widened in shock and she couldn''t help but point out in disbelief, "But how can such a thing even be possible? Didn''t we unite all the small factions in the north under our rule after wiping out the bandits who abused of their power?"


    Due to her disbelief, Sun Ling did not notice that the expression of the two young people sitting in front of her changed slightly, as well as that of her daughter sitting next to her. The same was true for Wu Keqian as due to mental fatigue at the possibility of a powerful enemy did not allow him to be aware of his surroundings as he continued to exin in a low voice:


    "Worst of all, our drone was destroyed before it could pick up more about the other party and all the scouts we sent afterward did not return even now."


    Bang!


    Sun Ling mmed the wooden table in front of her and without realizing how much strength she was using the table exploded into thousands of tiny fragments. The splinter flew everywhere and the maidservants outside the room jumped in fright.


    "How dare they¡­" Sun Ling''s voice was quite scary, much more dangerous than when she was talking to Bai Zemin and the others. "Those bandits. They are surely no different from all the others who force the weak to work for a measly piece of bread or ughter anyone who doesn''t move their hands fast."


    "Calm down, Ling." Wu Keqian took his wife''s hand and shook his head, "There is no use in grumbling."


    Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin worriedly while Meng Qi quickly calmed down as she saw that her big brother''s expression wasposed after hearing and witnessing all this. Meng Qi knew Bai Zemin practically like the back of her hand; even before the apocalypse, there was nothing he couldn''t aplish when he set his mind to it let alone the current him.


    Wu Yijun was worried because now that the Transcendent faction had been found it was highly probable that with her parents'' personalities a battle would break out soon¡­ and this was precisely what she least wanted to happen!


    "Actually, it seems that the other side does not wish to be enemies with us." Wu Keqian suddenly said. His voice contained a certain tinge of confusion as he said in a low voice, "Although our scouts didn''t return, they weren''t actually killed either¡­ ording to Xiao Cha''s skill, the vitality of the five White Tiger guild members specializing in Agility hasn''t dropped even a bit after they were captured."


    "Eh?" Sun Ling looked at him more and more confused, "What does it all mean?"


    "You ask me but who am I going to ask?" Wu Keqian forced a smile and said with hidden bitterness, "The other side doesn''t seem to have the intention of fighting, maybe it''s because they are too busy with the construction of the city? But this is also good for us."


    "Uncle Wu, can I ask a question?"


    "Em?" Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin and said easily, "Kid, you saved my daughter''s life and in the future, you might even be my son-inw. Ask whatever you have to ask."


    Wu Yijun was so nervous that she didn''t even have time to bother blushing at her father''s words. On the other hand, Meng Qi raised both eyebrows and wondered what kind of expression the man in front of her would put on if he knew that the person he had just referred to as a potential future son-inw was actually aiming for his seat.


    Bai Zemin also suppressed the unease he felt and asked in a serious voice, "What is your real target?"


    "My real target?" Wu Keqian muttered with wide eyes.


    "Right. Your real target." Bai Zemin nodded before slowly exining, "Currently, uncle Wu''s faction has over 200,000 survivors and among them almost 50% are military personnel regardless if most of them are new recruits without too much experience. On the other hand, the faction established under the name ''China Renaissance'' practically rules an entirerge district. My question is¡­ Uncle Wu, do you n to rule over China and be the new founding father?"


    The atmosphere inside the room suddenly became slightly heavy when Bai Zemin asked that question. Wu Yijun''s breathing became stagnant and her hands began to be sweaty after realizing that this question might be a more than crucial point for the future.


    Meng Qi silently watched Wu Keqian and in her heart, she hoped that the man''s answer would not be directed in a direction antagonistic to her brother Bai Zemin¡­ For everyone''s sake.


    Sun Ling looked at Bai Zemin breathlessly. Even she had not dared to ask Wu Keqian such a question, but the young man in front of her had not only dared to ask such a delicate question but from the calm expression on his face Sun Lin could tell that there was not even a hint of fear in him. This confused and surprised her tremendously as Sun Ling was sure that Bai Zemin was fully aware that Wu Keqian was an extremely powerful Second Order warrior!


    Did he think that just because Wu Yijun was in love with him that his head was safe? Because if this was the reason behind his confidence then Sun Ling would really look down on him and mock herself for holding such a person in high esteem.


    "¡­Kid, you really are brave to ask such a question without even hesitating." Wu Keqian also looked at Bai Zemin with surprise.


    "Uncle Wu¡­ Do you think that a person who came out alive from seas of zombies and crawled out of seas of blood can be afraid of death?" Bai Zemin sighed and his eyes shed withplex light when he said these words.


    Wu Keqian naturally thought that Bai Zemin was exaggerating. After all, while he knew that the young man in front of him had to fight many enemies and go through hundreds of thousands to cross the Eastern Dragon''s Back, things like getting out alive from seas of zombies and crawling out of seas of blood were something that even a Second Order existence like him could not aplish let alone a First Order soul evolver.


    However, Wu Keqian understood the essence in Bai Zemin''s words. Therefore, he nodded and said with satisfaction, "A true man is not afraid to fight to the death, let alone in this world."


    After a pause, Wu Keqian let his back rest on the back of the sofa and said slowly, "As for your previous question¡­ I have no ns to rule at all."


    "Eh?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at him with genuine surprise.


    In fact, not only him; everyone in the room looked at Wu Keqian in shock. However, Wu Yijun''s eyes immediately sparkled with delight as Meng Qi sighed with relief in her heart.


    On the other hand, Sun Ling looked at her husband in confusion. The ambitious Wu Keqian had really just said those words of his own free will? She could not believe her ears.


    However, Wu Keqian''s next words cleared all doubts.

 Chapter 622 - Hope

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Hope</h4>


    "Actually, I know well that my future is not destined to be too bright." Wu Keqian pointed out in a calm voice. "When I evolved into the First Order I chose a job called ming Warrior. While I''m not quite sure how good this ming Warrior job is, I can at least say with certainty that it''s not an ordinary one. However, when I evolved to the Second Order, the job I chose was not the strongest among the options that appeared in my eyes to choose from."


    Bai Zemin was not surprised to hear those words from Wu Keqian as Lilith had given him hints about it before. However, the same could not be said for the other people inside the living room.


    "But why?" Wu Yijun looked at her father in surprise, "If you chose a special job at the beginning you clearly should have chosen a special job as your Second Order job!"


    "Special job¡­? Yes, special job. That''s a good way to describe it." Wu Keqian muttered before smiling with some regret as he exined, "Yijun, unlike free souls, I am a man with a great weight on my shoulders. I can not only think for my own sake but also need to think for the sake of hundreds of thousands. If I had chosen a special job for my second advancement I would still be stuck in the First Order and the base would surely be in chaos by now¡­ At the end of the day, it was the power of being a Second Order warrior that allowed me and still allows me to keep the waters calm here."


    "¡­ Simply put, you were forced to choose that option despite knowing it was not the best one for you." Bai Zemin concluded withprehensive eyes.


    "That''s right." Wu Keqian nodded and did not hide anything at all, "Thanks to this power, I managed to build a secure base in this world. Thanks to this power, I managed to create some order among so much chaos. Thanks to this power, more than two hundred thousand humans can go to their beds without fear of a zombie devouring them while they sleep¡­ Without this almost overwhelming power, many would rise up in an attempt to seize the false crown I am wearing on my head at this moment and this would have caused countless to die and many more to suffer as a consequence."


    Bai Zemin could not help but sigh in his heart and when he looked at Wu Keqian now he could not help but feel real admiration.


    "Uncle Wu, you really are a good leader."


    "Na. I''m just doing my best." Wu Keqian shook his head and sneered at himself, "There are many things that I have to turn a blind eye to for the greater good. Even though on the surface this base looks very firm, there are always polluted waters underground that are difficult to remove without causing a strong shaking on the surface¡­ Therefore, I have no choice but to let them be even if I know they are there."


    "¡­ Then what will you do?" Wu Yijun asked as she looked at her father with pity but also with hope.


    Wu Yijun felt pity that her father had no choice but to sacrifice his own future but she also felt that thanks to that, there was now more hope to avoid a war between the people she loved the most in this world.


    The question Wu Yijun asked was the question everyone was wondering and Wu Keqian''s answer was what Bai Zemin was most looking forward to.


    "Naturally, I will hand over my power when the highest leader manages to reach here or until when we manage to reach him." Wu Keqian said in a resolute voice.


    "The highest leader?" Sun Ling was surprised. "You mean the president?"


    "Right." Wu Keqian nodded and said calmly, "Mr. President Xuanyuan will definitely be able to unify the country again with my father''s help and wipe out the dangers attacking our race will be a matter of time. Once we can connect with China''s centralmand, I will hand over all my power¡­ Well, although I will lose many of my current privileges I will also gain many others. It''s not as if I''m doing this only out of kindness as I also have a family to care about."


    The eyes of Bai Zemin shed weirdly as he heard these words but he said nothing and instead kept silent waiting to see how this situation would unfold a little more.


    "But, father¡­" Wu Yijun hesitated for a moment and with somewhat evasive eyes finally couldn''t help but point out, "What will happen to Bing Xue?"


    "Bing Xue?" Wu Keqian looked at her in surprise before his eyes shed with understanding. "That child, Bing Xue¡­ Even though she has her reasons for hating her father, for better or worse she carries the blood of the Xuanyuan Family in her veins. But even if we put aside the fact that she is the daughter of the president, the power of that girl is more than enough to take a high and firm position within the new government that will lead China into a new era."


    Wu Yijun''s eyes filled with sadness as she heard her father''s words. Her family did not know Shangguan Bing Xue well enough to know that she hated her father to the marrow of her bones. Wu Yijun doubted with all her heart that her good sister would ever forgive Xuanyuan Wentian, and it would already be a miracle if she didn''t cut off his head with her sword once they met.


    "Uncle Wu, may I ask a question?" Bai Zemin raised his hand again and asked to speak out of respect.


    Wu Keiqan looked at Bai Zemin and Meng Qi before slowly saying, "It seems like you already knew about Bing Xue''s background but your younger sister didn''t¡­ Although that''s also normal considering that you traveled together with Bing Xue all this time¡­ Go ahead and ask."


    Meng Qi''s eyes were brimming with surprise and her little mouth slightly gaped open after hearing that the person she was so curious about for the past few days was actually the daughter of the nation''s president. However, what Meng Qi felt most was disbelief since ording to her civilian knowledge, President Xuanyuan Wentian only had one eldest son; there was no record of a daughter!


    But Meng Qi was smart and quickly understood what was going on. The words "unwanted daughter" popped into her mind without her really looking for them and she immediately felt pity for Shangguan Bing Xue and disdain for the man she had never seen in person.


    "I was wondering what you would do if a person who proves to be worthy to rule but is not President Xuanyuan appears."


    Bai Zemin''s words had an immediate effect and as if someone had a remote control capable of controlling people, everyone froze looking at him with different expressions on their faces. However, a secondter, Wu Keqian burst outughing.


    Wu Yijun''s fatherughed heartily and looked like he had heard a good joke. It came to a point where even Sun Ling couldn''t help but frown with a hint of disgust on her face.


    "Hahaha¡­ No, sorry¡­" Wu Keqian said still in tears andughter. It seemed really hard for him to hold back the urge tough. "It''s just that it''s really funny."


    "Funny?" Bai Zemin frowned and asked in confusion, "What''s funny?"


    Wu Keqian took a deep breath and it wasn''t until several secondster when instead of answering Bai Zemin''s question he asked a question, "Bai Zemin, let me ask you something instead¡­ Have you ever in your life seen a human take on an adult lion in full power in hand-to-handbat? I''m talking about before we humans could evolve, long before."


    Bai Zemin stared at him and blinked for a couple of seconds before shaking his head. In the past, he was just another member of society, the son of a family of normal sried workers, a normal student; his life was the representation of normality so it was impossible for him to have seen something as crazy and out of allmon sense as what Wu Yijun''s father had just said.


    "I did see something like that¡­ With my own eyes." Wu Keqian said with a serious voice and reverence. "It was about 15 years ago when it happened. My father, Mr. President, and I were on our way to one of the deepest forests outside Shanghai when due to unexpected technical problems the helicopter had no choice but tond in the middle of nowhere. My father and I lived our whole lives in the city under the protection of armed guards, try to imagine how nervous we were back then after losing even the capacity tomunicate with the outside world due to the loss of signal¡­"


    Wu Keqian paused as if recalling something impressive before continuing to narrate, "However, Mr. President was theplete opposite. Even though he was the highest authority and his status the most prestigious of all, he kept his calm and indifferently took up his double-edged sword to lead the way to the exit with nothing but apass. But we didn''t get very far when a lion that was having a feast with the corpse of an ape came our way¡­ I still remember how my legs weakened at that moment, seeing that huge creature and those bestial eyes watching us attentively¡­ It really is worse than you can imagine."


    "Now, try to imagine a man cutting a giant lion into two pieces with a single sh." Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin and said in a deep voice, "Mr. President''s agility naturally wasn''t able to keep up with the lion, but with masterful steps, he dodged each of the beast''s attacks. Neither my father nor I saw how it happened, all we saw was a sharp sh of light and the next instant the lion was on the ground roaring in pain as blood and internal organs poured out of the two halves."


    This was the first time Sun Ling heard such a story, the same was true for Wu Yijun. Therefore, both of them are really shocked. However, Meng Qi and Bai Zemin were the most shocked.


    If the president had finished off the lion after the apocalypse then there would be no shock at all¡­ But the matter waspletely different if this had happened before the evolution of living beings.


    A human killing a lion with a single sh? Such a thing could only be possible in fantasy movies or books but never in real life.


    "The president was already powerful before so it''s a fact that his current power will definitely be many times higher than mine." Wu Keqian sighed before slowly saying, "Aside from his strength, the president has his status which will allow him to more easily lead the country. Also, while his rule might not be perfect, it is a fact that he ranked as one of the best presidents China has ever had in history."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and shook his head, much to Wu Keqian''s confusion. Then, he opened his eyes and with a faint smile said softly, "Uncle Wu, you still haven''t answered my question from before¡­ What would you do if a person who proves to be worthy to rule but is not President Xuanyuan emerges?"


    Wu Keqian froze and looked at Bai Zemin with increasingly serious eyes. For the first time, he realized that the young man in front of him was definitely more than what he showed on the surface to the point that even someone like him no longer dared to treat lightly.


    After thinking deeply for more than a full minute, Wu Yijun''s father finally said, "In the hypothetical case¡­ If some person ever appears and demonstrates leadership ability good enough to bring back the peace of our mothend¡­ And if that person holds enough power to head off possible takeovers¡­"


    Wu Keqian looked Bai Zemin in the eyes and said in a serious voice, "Then I wouldn''t mind handing over everything to that person."

 Chapter 623 - Second Order Shangguan Bing Xue and changes

    <h4>Chapter 623 - Second Order Shangguan Bing Xue and changes</h4>


    Just as Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun sighed in relief in their hearts as if they had finally found a way out of the seemingly dead end they had been facingtely, Wu Keqian continued:


    "Of course, just because I am willing to hand over the leadership position to that person doesn''t mean that if tomorrow someone stronger than mees along I will simply hand everything over on a silver tter." His voice was calm and matter-of-fact as he said, "At the end of the day, even if there is someone stronger than me somewhere, I doubt that person can really beat me if I use my troops. As I said before, it takes more than strength to lead."


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly before his eyes suddenly shed as if he had understood something. He looked at Wu Keqian with a smile and said, "I see¡­ Although it is indeed risky, if I were in Uncle Wu''s position I would probably take a simr decision."


    "Hahaha!"


    Wu Yijun, Meng Qi, and Sun Ling looked at each other as they heard Bai Zemin''s words followed by Wu Keqian''sughter. None of the three women had any idea what these two men were talking about as at the end of the conversation there seemed to be some sort of coded message there.


    "Oh! I almost forgot," The father of Wu Yijun suddenly pped his hands once as if to get everyone''s attention and as he looked at Bai Zemin he said with a smile on his face, "Zemin, do you have something to do tonight?"


    "Excuse me?" Bai Zemin looked at him in confusion as he thought to himself, ''Sorry, Uncle Wu. This daddy is not interested in men.''


    Then, Wu Keqian exined the reason behind his words.


    ¡­


    "Good thing, isn''t it big brother?" Meng Qi asked with a cute smile as she walked beside her big brother.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m talking about ording to Mayor Wu, it''s possible to avoid war and could even end both sides without breaking rtions at all." Meng Qi pointed before tilting her head prettily and saying in a whispering voice, "Although I didn''t quite understand thest part¡­"


    "In fact, you could say that this conversation eased my worries a bit." Bai Zemin nodded. "However, just as Uncle Wu stated, he won''t hand over everything just because someone better showed up."


    "Em?"


    "Meng Qi, imagine you are an English teacher like our mother but one day a teacher suddenly appears who is better than you in every aspect and is even willing to work for less money. Will you give up your job just because your students will get a better education?"


    "¡­Of course not. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be out of a job? Besides, it''s not just about teaching or sry, it''s also about attitude. Who knows if the new teacher will be able to maintain his or her attitude after a certain period of time has passed."


    "Right." Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "Apart from strength and ability, Uncle Wu also needs to understand what kind of person he is to whom he will be handing on a silver tter the lives of hundreds of thousands and even the possibility of ruling over China. Remember that unlike in the past, humans can now live hundreds of years if we evolve enough so in contrast with before a ruler can rule over the people for many generations. Therefore, attitude is also very important."


    "Mmm¡­ I see¡­" Meng Qi nodded but soon frowned and remarked, "However, big brother¡­ Wouldn''t that take too long?"


    From the understanding that Meng Qi had, her big brother needed to rule all of China in less than a year so he surely didn''t have the time to show someone else what kind of person he was. Moreover, considering that he was currently only reckoned as the ruler of a single district, it could be said that were it not for the fact that Meng Qi had a fairly good understanding of Bai Zemin''s strength she would doubt with all her heart that in such a short time a person could aplish such a thing.


    "In fact, it would take too long." Bai Zemin nodded calmly. "But don''t worry, Meng Qi¡­"


    He looked up at the sky and said mysteriously, "I''m sure that soon Uncle Wu will hand over his position willingly¡­ I just have to wait a little longer."


    Meng Qi nodded even though she did not quite understand what was happening as she trusted the words of the young man walking beside her as if they were her own words.


    But in fact, the reason why Bai Zemin said that was because he could feel that although the sky was clear it was actually much more opaquepared to normal days. He was 90% sure that it would not be long before the Earth would fully evolve to its second stage and Lilith advised him to prepare for the worst when such a thing happened.


    Unfortunately, when Bai Zemin asked her what she meant, she simply shook her head and told him that due to the Soul Record rules she could not say too much about the matter or else she would be punished. But there was also no need for her to say too much since Bai Zemin himself could draw his own conclusions just by feeling the mana around him acting slightly peculiar.


    "By the way, Meng Qi."


    "Mm?"


    "What will you wear tonight?"


    "Tonight¡­? Oh! You mean the wee party Mayor Wu prepared for Sister Yijun?"


    "¡­Yes¡­ By the way, Meng Qi¡­ Since when did you and Wu Yijun be sisters?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, big brother. That''s why you weren''t too popr in the past."


    "¡­ Brat, are you looking for me to spank you like when we were little and you misbehaved?"


    "Hmph! You dare? Watch how I tell the father if he doesn''t break your legs!"


    "¡­ Consider yourself lucky for now."


    "Hehehehe¡­"


    As the brother-sister duo casually chatted they headed on foot towards the western area a few streets away from where the vi of Wu Yijun''s family was located.


    Since it had already been several days after Bai Zemin and the others had arrived at the base, Wu Keqian actually kept his earlier promise and found houses for the whole group. However, Bai Zemin refused his since his parents'' house was big anyway and it was not as if he nned to stay in a fixed ce considering all that he still had to do.


    After a few minutes, the two finally arrived at a beautiful two-story house of approximately 200 square meters each floor. The surroundings were covered by high fences of mutant nts so it was impossible to see what people were doing in the courtyard; Bai Zemin could hear from afar the sound of the pool watering from the bottom of the property so he judged that the function of those mutant nts was to provide privacy during swimming time.


    "¡­So this is where the president''s daughter lives¡­" Meng Qi whispered softly.


    "Meng Qi, don''t touch this topic in front of her." Bai Zemin warned in a low voice. "Remember that not all families are close or get along like we do."


    "Okay." Meng Qi nodded immediately and didn''t ask any more questions despite her curiosity.


    Bai Zemin really appreciated his little sister''s good sense and after rifying a few things to her without talking about Shangguan Bing Xue''s private life since it was not his ce to reveal other people''s private matters, he rang the doorbell and took a step back as he waited patiently.


    Twenty seconds passed but no one came. Therefore, Bai Zemin rang the doorbell again as he knew Shangguan Bing Xue was at home thanks to Wu Yijun telling him before he left the vi of her family.


    However, another twenty seconds passed and Shangguan Bing Xue had not even poked her head out of the window forgetting to open the door. Bai Zemin and Meng Qi exchanged confused nces before the first rang the doorbell again.


    Twenty more seconds passed and Bai Zemin could not help but frown. He sensed that Shangguan Bing Xue was at home but didn''t understand why she wasn''t opening the door¡­ Then, he began to ring the doorbell like crazy.


    One minute¡­ Two minutes¡­


    "Sh*t!" Bai Zemin finally couldn''t take it anymore and started banging on the door while shouting loudly, "Bing Xue, I know you''re in there! Open the door already!"


    Themotion naturally attracted the attention of the people passing by as Meng Qi noticed that some of them began to point and whisper under their breath.


    "This¡­ Big brother, forget it¡­ Let''s bettere backter."


    Meng Qi was curious about Shangguan Bing Xue but didn''t want to cause trouble either. Besides, tonight''s party would be attended by really important people so Shangguan Bing Xue would surely be there too.


    Bai Zemin finally stopped and after a few seconds'' thought he nodded, "Alright. Let''s go."


    Although he did not understand what was going on, Bai Zemin did not feel like knocking on the door of a house for the rest of his life.


    However, just as he stopped the knocking and was nning to take Meng Qi back, the sound of a door opening behind him immediately stopped him.


    "Bing Xue, you finally-"


    Bai Zemin''s words suddenly got stuck in his throat as he turned around and saw Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "You¡­" It was all he could say as his eyes widened wider and wider.


    Meng Qi was also surprised and even though she was a woman, she could not help but gasp when she saw the woman in front of her. If Wu Yijun was a princess either in terms of physical appearance or aura, then the woman Meng Qi had in front of her eyes now was the incarnation of a goddess.


    Meng Qi felt that in front of Wu Yijun she could barely hold her ground, but when she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue now, she realized for the first time what many girls felt when they looked at her in the past. For the first time, she felt suffocated and overwhelmed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin with a smile very different from all her usual smiles, then, her blue eyes that sparkled yfully stopped for a moment on Meng Qi and watched her curiously for a couple of seconds. However, soon she looked towards the sidewalk and saw that about 7 or 8 people had gathered probably because of the earliermotion but now they were looking at her breathlessly.


    Then, she said something that Bai Zemin never thought he would hear from her mouth.


    "Look who showed up¡­ If it''s not this Bai Zemin, the man who shows up every day with a new woman at his side forgetting about his old friends."


    "You¡­ Who are you?" Bai Zemin looked at her with wide eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and said as if it was obvious, "Of course, I am Shangguan Bing Xue. Whats the matter with that question?"


    ''No, no, no¡­ There are several things wrong here to begin with!'' Bai Zemin felt like shouting but he was so shocked that the words wouldn''te out even though he knew what he wanted to say.


    The current Shangguan Bing Xue, far from that cold and distant vibe she had conveyed in the past, looked a lot more approachable, charming, and even yful. Had something happened during the previous week? Just as such a question popped into the head of Bai Zemin, he seemed to realize something and his expression changed slightly as he whispered softly:


    "You¡­ You broke through to the Second Order?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and although she said nothing Bai Zemin immediately had his answer as he felt joy and pride brimming from her spirit.

 Chapter 624 - Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin linking souls

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin linking souls</h4>


    The decorations inside the house that the government had gifted Shangguan Bing Xue within the privileged residential area were extravagant, to say the least. Not only was the houserge enough tofortably amodate a family of up to six but even the cheapest paint that decorated the walls in the past could have been sold for more than 40,000 yuan; not to mention the furniture and the construction itself.


    However, both Meng Qi and Bai Zemin stopped being surprised by such things as decorative luxuries a long time ago. Instead, the two of them focused on the woman before them immediately after taking a seat.


    "So¡­ When did you break the barrier between the First Order and the Second Order?" Bai Zemin asked in awe as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in shock.


    Not only had she be more beautiful than before by a considerable margin but the aura surrounding her body at this moment was a mix between ice and fire especially tempting for any man with the power and desire to conquer a challenging woman. What was most remarkable, however, was that Bai Zemin could feel how the Soul Power of Shangguan Bing Xue was pure and strong enough at this point to present a slight threat to his life.


    Considering how strong Bai Zemin was on this point, it was not difficult for him to judge that Shangguan Bing Xue at present should be able to face an initial Third Order existence without any problem and in fact her chances of victory would definitely not be low.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Meng Qi with a hint of coldness and calmly asked, "Before answering your question, don''t you think you need to introduce me and this youngdy?"


    Meng Qi already expected to receive this kind of gaze of Shangguan Bing Xue from the moment her big brother warned her about what kind of person she was towards strangers so Meng Qi didn''t feel awkward. In fact, she smiled in a friendly manner and introduced herself before Bai Zemin could say anything:


    "How are you? My name is Meng Qi and I am his adopted younger sister."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue raised both eyebrows and the coldness emanating from her receded considerably once she heard Meng''s background even though it didn''tpletely go away. She looked her up and down attentively as if she was making sure of something before nodding and slowly saying, "You really are pretty¡­ Your big brother has told me a lot about you, even praised you as someone outstanding so I''ve also been curious to meet you¡­ It''s a pleasure to finally have the honor. I can see that you really are an impressive young woman even though this is our first meeting, Meng Qi."


    Meng Qi smiled slightly and said humbly, "Even though I don''t think I''m outstanding enough to catch the attention of someone like you, I''ll ept yourpliment. My big brother has talked about you a lot over the past week so I was curious to meet you, one of the reasons for our visit."


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised both eyebrows and looked at Bai Zemin somewhat reproachfully as she said a bit doubtfully, "Your brother has mentioned me a lot? And here I was thinking that he had forgotten his old friendships, disappearing for so long without even caring about the life or death of others."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times but knowing that Shangguan Bing Xue was partially right he said nothing. At the end of the day, the current world was bing more dangerous by the day so even someone as powerful as Shangguan Bing Xue could fall inbat if something unexpected happened not to mention the others; Bai Zemin had be so immersed in his joy of meeting his loved ones that he actually subconsciously forgot to ensure the safety of other people who in their own way were also important to him.


    "Haha¡­" Meng Qiughed somewhat awkwardly before saying in a low and somewhat perplexed voice, "Your personality¡­ It''s a bit different from what I expected to find after hearing the description of my brother about you."


    Bai Zemin had previously told her that Shangguan Bing Xue was cold, indifferent, and did not measure her words when talking to other people. However, he had also told her that this was just her strong exterior, a kind of defensive armor that acted as a defense on herself and thus avoided being harmed by others; in a way quite simr to the skill Stone Heart in Bai Zemin''s possession except that Shangguan Bing Xue did not seem to have any of such passive skill.


    But unlike what Meng Qi expected, the woman in front of her was quite friendly and even joking, which confused her a lot as now she didn''t know how to react.


    "Regarding that¡­" Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and a glint of hidden bitterness shed in her beautiful blue eyes as she said softly, "It''s not something I can control in this kind of circumstance¡­"


    "Is it because of your evolution?" Bai Zemin, who had been sidelined all this time, immediately intervened.


    "¡­ In fact." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and slowly exined, "When I reached level 50, three paths presented themselves in front of me. The first path was called Frost Queen, a special job. The second path was called Ice Reaper, another special job¡­ Finally, the third path was called Ice Soul Charming Demon, and of course, it was thisst one the one I chose as it is clearly a continuation of the path I have been walking since I chose my first job when I stepped into the First Order."


    "Ice Soul Charming Demon?" Bai Zemin was surprised and quickly asked, "Bing Xue, that job of yours increases your charm passively, doesn''t it?"


    "Yeah," Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and calmly exined while tucking a strand of silver hair behind her ear with a really charming movement, "My First Order job increased my natural charm by approximately 20% while my current job, Ice Soul Charming Demon, increases my natural charm by 35% in addition to improving my outward appearance considerably."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with weird eyes and couldn''t help but think on Lilith. At this rate, wouldn''t Shangguan Bing Xue end up bing something simr to a subus in the future? However, he did not dare to make such aparison with Shangguan Bing Xue present as he knew that she had a strong rivalry with Lilith and she probably would not like beingpared to her "enemy" very much.


    "Hey, Bing Xue."


    "Mm?"


    "Can you tell me about the requirements you had toplete to evolve?" Bai Zemin asked carefully as this was a rather private matter. "If possible, I would also like you to exin a bit about your new job. Qualities and the like."


    Revealing something as important as one''s ss to another person was an extremely dangerous thing to do as the other person could use that knowledge to exploit your weaknesses. However, Bai Zemin could only really count on Shangguan Bing Xue in times of real urgency such as the appearance of a single powerful enemy against whom numbers were but useless numbers. Precisely because of this, he needed to connect with her in a special way on the battlefield.


    However, Bai Zemin''s concerns were unnecessary as Shangguan Bing Xue nodded easily.


    In fact, she thought the same as him and also did not fear that he would do something wrong to her since their trust had grown to a very high point after facing so many dangers. Especially what happened in Oblon World during the Asura invasion; the events that urred there brought Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin very close, mostly in terms of trust where they were even able to trust each other with their lives.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly thought about something and instead of directly speaking to Bai Zemin she extended a hand forward.


    Bai Zemin looked at the hand extended in his direction in clear invitation and was forced to admit in his heart that were it not because he was used to Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue''s current charm might have clouded his thoughts for a moment; that''s how beautiful and charming the current her was, every gesture dangerously perfect.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked in confusion.


    "Let''s link records." Shangguan Bing Xue said, leaning her body slightly forward so that a few strands of hair fell to the sides of her face. With her right leg on top of her left one, the white-colored dress that previously reached her knees was lifted up to partially expose her soft white thighs.


    However, the words she spoke did not allow Bai Zemin to enjoy the beautiful view.


    "¡­ Do you have a fever?" He asked with an exhausted sigh. "Did you forget that if something goes wrong your soul can get hurt? Even Chen He had to spend a few days hunting to recover the damage to the quality of his Soul Power."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not take her hand away and while staring him straight in the eyes replied in a clear voice, "But neither you nor I know if we will not be able to link records through our souls, right?"


    Bai Zemin had no way to reply this time so he remained silent, looking at her hand hesitantly as he did not want to hurt her. At the end of the day, although the current Shangguan Bing Xue was closer to him in terms of power, her soul would surely be damaged significantly considering the purity of his Soul Power.


    "Besides, if my soul gets a little hurt, aren''t you there to protect me as I recover? It''s not like because of an injury I''m going to be weakened to the point where a First Order or perhaps Second Order existence can kill me." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed, pressing him to take her hand as she opened the palm in his direction.


    Bai Zemin sighed and after some consideration finally gave up. Under Meng Qi''s confused and worried eyes, he extended his bare hand forward and a momentter both hands closed in a mutually agreeing grip.


    Meng Qi did not know what was going on nor did she have any idea that the records could be linked or the possible consequences this could have on the souls of those involved. However, it was not necessary to know too much about the matter or be a genius to realize that it was something dangerous and not to be trifled with judging from the conversation she had just heard. That was precisely why she was worried and anxious since thest thing she wanted was for one of the people most important to her to get hurt.


    "Are you really sure? I don''t see the need to do this at all and if you''re worried about revealing such private information because of Meng Qi''s presence then we can wait until when it''s just the two of us to touch on this matter again." Bai Zemin said in an attempt to persuade her.


    "In fact, I can go to the outer courtyard now for you two to chat more quietly." Meng Qi even stood up when she said this as she was really worried about Bai Zemin. Besides, she also understood that what they were talking about here was extremely important and private so an outsider like her who did not know Shangguan Bing Xue at all should not listen.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue was a woman of strong and independent personality so once she made her decision it was practically impossible to change her mind.


    "I''m sure." She said with certainty before smiling slightly and saying softly, "This has nothing to do with your younger sister''s presence at all. I''m doing this out of my own curiosity and also to get a doubt out of my mind that''s been bothering metely."


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something but was forced to close it when he felt Shangguan Bing Xue''s intention trying to link a part of her soul with his.


    It had been a while but the two would finally see if they could link records or not.


    At this point, even Bai Zemin wondered if his soul could be linked to Shangguan Bing Xue''s soul and if that was the case he also wondered if it would be as smooth as when he linked with Lilith.

 Chapter 625 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part 1)</h4>


    Bai Zemin immediately focused his mind not daring to act careless at all when he felt part of the soul that contained a part of the records that made up the existence known as Shangguan Bing Xue trying to link up with a part of his soul.


    The subject of souls was something that Bai Zemin did not dare to treat casually but knew that sooner orter he would have to face. It was just that he preferred to leave that matter forter, as was visible by the fact that he had not even asked Lilith any more questions on this matter. At the end of the day, he was still too weak to think about something as distant and untouchable as souls.


    When part of Shangguan Bing Xue''s soul linked to part of his own, Bai Zemin''s expression immediately changed as he felt rejection from both sides. He had experienced something simr with Wu Yijun before so he was preparing to receive the expected bacsh of pain.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also noticed this not-so-small fact and just as happened with Bai Zemin her expression also sank. However, contrary to him, she did not give up and gritted her teeth at the same time as she forced her soul to connect with his, sending out more Soul Power to strengthen that part of her soul. Even when she had experienced a tremendous amount of pain back then when she tried to link her soul with Chen He''s, Shangguan Bing Xue was really not willing to give up this time.


    Bai Zemin''s soul was simply too strong and strange, so much so that in that unsteady spiritual bond that had formed Shangguan Bing Xue felt small and insignificant just like a wooden boat in the middle of the rough sea being battered by fierce waves on a stormy night.


    But what happened next surprised Bai Zemin.


    Just as he was preparing to receive a bacsh strong enough to avoid hurting Shangguan Bing Xue''s soul, restraining his own soul, that unstable bridge linking the two sides suddenly stopped trembling with such dread.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly and a faint whimper escaped from her tightly closed lips. However, a secondter and at the same time as a bead of sweat slid down her face, a bright smile naturally began to take shape at the corner of her lips.


    "You see¡­ There was nothing to worry about after all¡­" She said softly, clearly exhausted as if she had just finished experiencing a great battle to the death.


    Bai Zemin wanted to say a lot of things at this moment. He wanted to ask her if she was okay, he also wanted to ask her why she had done something as imprudent aspromising more records which could have hurt her more critically, and many other things besides. However, there were no wordsing out of his mouth at this moment as out of pure instinct his mind focused practically entirely on the records shing across his retina.


    -------------------------------------


    [Freeze the hearts of 300.000 enemies: 300.000 / 300.000]


    [Charm 100 First Order enemies using Charming Eyes: 100 / 100.]


    [Using Ice Maker in conjunction with Charming Eyes, take the life of 50 Second Order enemies without receiving ally support: 50 / 50.]


    [Upgrade the skill Charming Eyes to the Third Order: Completed.]


    [Upgrade the skill Ice Maker to the peak of the Second Order: Completed.]


    [Experience your soul quivering with emotion: Completed.]


    [You have sessfully evolved and be a Second Order existence. You receive the unique ss ''Ice Soul Charming Demon''. It bes more difficult for you to fall under passive, active, or UNIQUE skills with the ability to affect your reasoning, feelings, orbat ability. Your natural charm increases by 35% and your beauty transcend to a new stage, officially setting you on the path of a charming demon.]


    [You receive the UNIQUE Third Order skill level 5 ''Spirit of Ice''.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 80. You have gained 120 status points to distribute freely.]


    [All Soul Power absorbed during the evolution process has been calcted correctly. You gain additional stats: Strength +520, Agility +513, Stamina +403, Health +590, Mana +492, Magic +499.]


    -------------------------------------


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was ecstatic about being able to connect a part of her soul to Bai Zemin''s soul even though the price to pay was to be so exhausted that she could use two or three hours of replenishing sleep, Bai Zemin himself was experiencing the shock of his life as he looked at the records recorded in that part of Shangguan Bing Xue''s soul that she linked with him.


    To begin with, the requirements that the breakthrough mission imposed on Shangguan Bing Xue, while not as crazy as the requirements that Bai Zemin had toplete, were undoubtedly far-fetched, to say the least. Leaving aside the first two requirements which were rtively easier despite their natural difficulty, just the requirement where she was required to kill fifty Second Order existences solo and with sub-requirements was enough to make any other existence go crazy and despair.


    One had to remember and keep in mind that Shangguan Bing Xue was still a First Order existence when she had to fulfill those requirements! The requirement where she had to kill those fifty Second Order existences was countless times crazier than the requirement Bai Zemin had to go through when he was required to kill two First Order enemies while he was still an Unssified existence! In fact, the difficulty of killing fifty Second Order enemies single-handedly with sub-requirements was probably equivalent to the difficulty of the requirement in which Bai Zemin had to kill a First Order existence with a single attack while he was an Unssified existence!


    On the other hand, asking a First Order existence to evolve a skill to Third Order¡­ It was a bit too much. If not for the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue was powerful and had the full support of both Bai Zemin and the Transcendent faction''s resources, where was she going to obtain the Soul Stones that such a thing required? Another impediment whose magnitude was only slightly below the previous one.


    Finally, Bai Zemin had no idea what the final requirement meant and he was sure that Shangguan Bing Xue probably did not know what it was and simply fulfilled it by pure chance of fate.


    Despite all this, it was clear that making your way to walk a unique path that had only been created for you and by you would definitely not have the same ease as making your way to walk a path that was walked by countless existences and that practically everyone could choose.


    Besides, the rewards for walking that path¡­ They were simply preposterous if not downright insane.


    Bai Zemin was literally breathless when he saw the insanely high number of natural stats that Shangguan Bing Xue had received. It was over three thousand raw points for heaven''s sake!


    Bai Zemin didn''t know how high Shangguan Bing Xue''s stats were before but now he was sure that at least when it came to pure stats and notbat power he wasn''t necessarily above her in certain aspects!


    Of course, when it came to actualbat power with the destructive skills of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue would have a lot of trouble fighting against him, but this did not overshadow the fact that the current her undoubtedly had plenty of the ability to give him a lot of trouble!


    However, after a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin understood everything.


    No matter how one put it, Shangguan Bing Xue had killed dozens and dozens of Second Order existences while she was still a First Order existence; one of them was even on the verge of level 100. Therefore, it was by no means surprising that she received so many stats.


    This made Bai Zemin excited to think about how crazy his power boost would be after hepleted his evolution requirements and sessfully acquired the Mystic Blood ss.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with joy and reliefing from the bottom of his heart as he said softly, "Congrattions, Bing Xue, for evolving to the Second Order. Now your power must be close to mine."


    Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile and shook her head as she slowly said, "In terms of statistics, yes maybe? But if ites to fullbat power, both you and I know that''s not true. My current self can take on a Third Order existence in the early levels but I definitely wouldn''t be able to take on a person capable of causing explosions like those in Oblon World, let alone threatening the safety of Fourth Order existences."


    Bai Zemin said nothing regarding this as he was clear about the truth. At the end of the day, statistics did not represent the full strength of a person in the same way that levels did not represent the power limit of an existence. The power of the skills, the synergy of each skill, the purity of the Soul Power, the treasures, the equipment, etc. There were many variables to take into ount.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue was happy about another matter.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin."


    "Mm?"


    "I''m the first person to seed in linking part of her soul with you other than you-know-who?"


    "In fact," Bai Zemin chuckled at the words of Shangguan Bing Xue and nodded, "Other than her, you''re the only one who managed to create a link with me."


    However, he suddenly frowned and said somewhat worriedly, "But¡­ Are you okay?"


    "Um. Just a little bit exhausted, that''s all." She smiled refreshingly and waved her hand as if it was nothing, "Not even a bit of pain."


    "Her?" Meng Qi''s cute ears twitched like those of a charming little animal and she couldn''t help but look at Bai Zemin with suspicious eyes as if she was asking him for exnations.


    "I''ll introduce her to youter, Meng Qi." Bai Zemin announced in a firm voice, perhaps too firm for the content of his words.


    For some reason, Meng Qi felt that the resolve behind the words of her big brother had a much deeper meaning than just introducing her to this "her" they were talking about. However, Meng Qi didn''t know why she felt that way but she did know that even if she inquired further she would probably get nothing considering how stubborn Bai Zemin was.


    "By the way, Bing Xue."


    "Yes?"


    "This change in your personality has to do with the skill Spirit of Ice?"


    "That''s right." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and said with a bit of a headache, "One of the passive functions of this skill is that when I find myself having a conversation with a person I fully trust my real personalityes out and it''s really hard to put up a high front like before."


    "Does that mean you trust me fully?" He asked with a yful smile.


    Bai Zemin was secretly surprised because although he knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was not cold at all deep inside and only acted like that with strangers, he did not expect her to be so teasing and even mischievous deep down in her soul.


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and did not respond. If she didn''t trust him fully after all they had been through together and all the reasons he had given her without her asking for them to make her feel secure even in her weakest state then Shangguan Bing Xue wouldn''t be able to trust in anyone.


    Instead, she asked curiously, "Do you know what a UNIQUE skill is?" Her eyes moved as if she was reading something invisible to others and she said weakly, "Among all my skills and other people''s skills, this is the first time I have seen or heard of UNIQUE skills."


    Bai Zemin nodded and calmly exined the same thing Lilith had exined to him previously.


    "So¡­ A UNIQUE skill is a unique skill?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked dumbfounded and with weird eyes after hearing the whole thing.


    "Well¡­ That''s the case." Bai Zemin nodded feeling speechless again as Shangguan Bing Xue''s reaction and remarks were practically identical to what had happened to him at that moment when he learned the significance of these skills.


    "Before I forget, there is something that really caught my attention earlier." Bai Zemin said suddenly and for some reason, Shangguan Bing Xue felt a bad premonition. Unfortunately, there was nowhere for her to escape to when he immediately asked, "What about thatst weird requirement? Experiencing your soul trembling with emotion or something? What is that supposed to mean and how did youplete it?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue blushed slightly and her beauty immediately shot to never-before-seen heights as her eyes avoided Bai Zemin''s intense gaze.


    He was dumbfounded to see her acting like a shy young maiden in love¡­ Although he was sure that she was indeed a young maiden, the shy and in love parts were the problem at hand!


    But Shangguan Bing Xue had no way of telling Bai Zemin how shepleted that requirement, which at one point she thought would be the most difficult toplete. Therefore, after practically begging him with her eyes not to make things difficult for her she finally managed to breathe a sigh of relief despite Meng Qi''s slightly narrowed gaze that shifted between the two of them as if she wanted to clear herself of some doubt.


    The three of them continued to chat, mainly with Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue catching up as there were many things they needed to inform each other about after not seeing each other for a full week.


    Meng Qi intervened a few times and even managed to surprise Shangguan Bing Xue bying up with ideas that were somewhat crazy but undoubtedly worth trying not only in the governmental aspect but Meng Qi was surprisingly good at everything that had to do with science, technology, development, etc.


    About two or three hourster, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin and suddenly said, "By the way, are you also going to the party tonight?"


    "Of course." He nodded and asked despite knowing the answer, "What about you?"


    "There''s no way I won''t go considering this is for Yijun." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out the obvious before continuing, "I heard that there will be all the big shots going this time to finally meet princess Wu. There might even be some with intentions of getting engaged to her¡­ But all kidding aside, this will be a good opportunity to meet the most influential figures in the base."

 Chapter 626 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part 2)</h4>


    After chatting for a while more, Bai Zemin left Shangguan Bing Xue''s house¡­ Alone.


    Meng Qi seemed to want to chat a bit more with Shangguan Bing Xue so instead of leaving together with Bai Zemin she asked the mistress of the house if she didn''t mind if she stayed another while, to which Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head as she also wanted to at least try to get along with Bai Zemin''s family and so far the sweet but smart Meng Qi had liked her.


    After leaving Shangguan Bing Xue''s house, Bai Zemin''s destination was Zhong De''s house. There he met the young man who spoke only as much as necessary and rarely smiled acting like a little servant taking care of his mother.


    The sight of Zhong De anxious to please brought a rare smile to the face of Bai Zemin and after wishing them both good luck he left so as not to disturb the reunion of the mother-son duo. Before leaving, however, Zhong De''s mother whose name was Xuan Ah tearfully thanked Bai Zemin for all he had done for her son all this time and because she knew that if it were not for him this reunion would probably never have been possible.


    Bai Zemin simply shook his head and told Xuan Ah that there was nothing to thank him for, at the end of the day, Zhong De was no longer a mere subordinate and could be considered a rather close friend of his. Having fought together practically since the beginning of the apocalypse, regardless of the difference in power it was inevitable that some camaraderie would form between the two of them so helping Zhong De to be happy naturally was something Bai Zemin would do if it was possible.


    Although Xuan Ah was a bit malnourished since before reuniting with her son she was barely able to maintain her existence by working in a workshop where they were in charge of making clothes using mutant beast hides, her problem was nothing that a bit of mutant meat soup couldn''t solve. In a couple of days, she would not only regain her former condition but would surely begin to improve and be stronger than her past self.


    After leaving Zhong De''s residence, Bai Zemin also made sure to visit Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin. Both girls lived together and like Shangguan Bing Xue and Zhong De they did not ept maids in their house. Having strangers continuously hanging around them would be bad considering they were "spies" trying to get as much information as possible about the base.


    Finally, Bai Zemin tried to visit Chen He but the talented archer was not at home. Although Bai Zemin could not be sure if his guess was correct or not, knowing Chen He, he was probably hunting monsters or trying to break through the Second Order now that Shangguan Bing Xue had advanced and be countless times more powerful than before.


    After making sure that everyone was fine and did not experience any major difficulties, Bai Zemin used his status to leave the base without too much hassle.


    If he were a normal survivor it might be a bit problematic as he would surely have to exin where he was going and the reason behind his exit. After all, a normal survivor would definitely not survive for long outside the base walls so it would undoubtedly be suspicious that a weak person would want to abandon the only defense that kept his life safe.


    Not to mention the fact that if a survivor were to get scratched or bitten by a zombie and then returned to the base, just by ident passing the entry check¡­ The chaos that would definitely arise was not something the higher-ups or anyone else wanted to see.


    After making sure that there was no one following him, even asserting himself with military-grade goggles with human heat-detecting features that Bai Zemin had casually borrowed from his father, his speed burst fully northward.


    Bai Zemin even activated the effect of his boots and also used Lightning Movement, boosting his current speed to over 1300 kilometers per hour. In addition, he also made use of his strong legs, which pushed that speed to even higher levels.


    "It''s amazing that even at this speed I can''t break the sound barrier." He said with bated breath.


    It was really hard to maintain this kind of speed for too long, even with his current Stamina but without using Ovep Regeneration he could only sustain it for five or six hours at most not to mention the muscle exhaustion his legs were facing.


    "The sound barrier is one of the strongest barriers a world has¡­ Even more now that this world is evolving." Lilith appeared beside him and pointed calmly.


    "Lilith, where have you been?" he asked immediately upon seeing her. She had been very silent thest few days, worrying him.


    Lilith didn''t respond immediately but Bai Zemin noticed that she was hesitating about something.


    "Lilith," Bai Zemin stopped dead in his tracks, raising a huge cloud of dust which he casually pped away. He walked over to her and looked into her eyes as he said in a soft voice, "I know there''s not much I can do for you, at the end of the day, no matter how strong I look to be I''m nothing more than a First Order existence. However, I hope that you can rely on me more¡­ I can at least offer some advice or just serve as a shoulder of support for you¡­ I don''t know."


    Lilith was still hesitant but as she felt the warmth transmitted to her cheek when he caressed her face, the worries in her heart began to subside. This made her not know whether to feel happy because she was experiencing strong emotions again or sad because her mood was strongly linked to the young man in front of her.


    "It''s nothing serious¡­ In fact, it might seem silly to you." Lilith blushed as she said in a low voice, still enjoying the warmth his hand provided.


    "Tell me, I promise not tough."


    "¡­ Really?"


    She looked at him with suspicious eyes, to which Bai Zemin responded with a strong nod.


    Lilith blushed and dared not look at him, just like a young maiden in love about to profess her love. Then, she said in a whispering voice, "Actually¡­ I''m feeling a little jealous."


    "Jealous?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise and subconsciously the caressing movement stopped before he restarted it. Then he said with a frown, "Have I given you a reason to be jealous¡­? If so then I apologize, I really didn''t mean to¡­"


    "No¡­ It''s not that¡­" Lilith suddenly stepped forward and walked into his embrace, surprising him. She put his hands around her waist before wrapping her arms around his back and saying in embarrassment, "That little bit-¡­ That woman with the surname Shangguan is bing very strong, now she may even be the greatest helper on your development path. I, on the other hand, can do nothing but watch."


    Lilith had been feeling a bit sad the past few days because she was so strong that she was literally onpletely different scales from Bai Zemin. However, in contrast to Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue could and did walk at the same pace with him.


    Lilith was already in heaven so it was difficult for her to interact with mortals¡­ Shangguan Bing Xue could walk alongside Bai Zemin and walk the path of ascension together from start to finish.


    While Bai Zemin was not Lilith''s first love, this was undoubtedly her first romantic experience. Regardless of her age, Lilith could not help but feel apprehensive when faced with the inevitable fact that the huge power difference between her and Bai Zemin would keep them apart.


    "¡­ You¡­" Bai Zemin was truly at a loss for words. He didn''t know whether tough or cry as he kissed the top of her head and remarked in a soft but clear voice, "Lilith, if it wasn''t for you I wouldn''t be where I am today. It is thanks to you that I was able to meet with my family, it is thanks to you that I am who I am right now. It is true that because you are a Higher Existence and I am a Lower Existence we cannot intervene in each other''s world physically, but that does not mean that you are not doing anything. Your presence alone is enough not to mention all the information and guidance you have been giving me all this time."


    "I was thinking¡­" Lilith hesitated for a moment after hearing Bai Zemin''s words before gritting her teeth and saying, "I was thinking if maybe I should be a Lower Existence in order to-"


    "You can''t!"


    Lilith didn''t have time to finish her words when Bai Zemin suddenly put both hands on her slender shoulders and shook her, pushing her off his body but keeping her within his reach. She froze and looked at him with wide eyes because this was the first time Bai Zemin had yelled at her like that and even pushed her away with such rudeness.


    "You can''t!" He shouted again in a serious voice and said while looking into her eyes, "If you do that then you better never appear in my life ever again! I, Bai Zemin, am a man of my word and if I said I would help you then that is what I will do!"


    Lilith had been thinking that since she was a Higher Existence but less than 100 years old, even if she was punished by the Soul Record and fell to a Lower Existence of the Fourth Order, time would practically not affect her at all since unlike the rest of the Higher Existences she was really young so she was far from dying. However, Bai Zemin''s words reminded her of something that amidst jealousy and insecurities she had forgotten.


    Bai Zemin was desperately fighting to be stronger not only for his own sake but also in order to help Lilith achieve her goals and finally find some inner peace. If she lost a great deal of her power because of him, Bai Zemin would me himself throughout his life and would probably never be able to forgive himself for it.


    "¡­I understand¡­ I¡­" Lilith lowered her head and said in a fading voice, "I''m sorry, I was being selfish."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and hearing the woman''s guilty voice before him the anger he felt a moment ago began to subside quickly. He drew Lilith back into his hug and said in a gentler voice, "Lilith¡­ Even though I don''t know why my Stone Heart skill hasn''t evolved yet, I''m sure¡­ I''m sure¡­ I''m sure I really love you."


    Lilith''s body shuddered when she heard his words and subconsciously clung to him tightly. Even though she already knew it, this was the first time Bai Zemin said it out loud. Many times, even when we already knew something, hearing the right words would bring strong emotions that we could not control, and Lilith''s heart precisely began to beat strongly when she heard him openly state his feelings.


    Bai Zemin ignored his own nerves and tried to speak in a firm voice. However, he was so nervous that his palms began to sweat as if he was facing an invincible enemy.


    At the end of the day, this was the second time in his life that Bai Zemin confessed his feelings for a woman¡­ Considering that his first experience was far from pleasant and ended with him returning home heartbroken and with his personality changing tremendously as a side effect, it was normal for him to be nervous and fearful even though he believed to know the feelings Lilith had for him.


    With his heart heavy with anxiety, he bravely said, "I n to take control over the Chinese Renaissance in a week at the most, and after that, I will focus 100% on ruling the rest of China¡­ But before that, I want you to meet my parents and my sister."


    "Your parents?!"


    Lilith tried to raise her head to look at him but Bai Zemin refused to let her see his slightly red face so she couldn''t do anything about it, and while she could have used a bit of strength subconsciously she also didn''t wish to abandon the warmth his embrace transmitted to her soul.


    "Since you are the woman I love, it is only natural that my family meets you." He said now feeling calmer. "We will spend eternity together¡­ Right?"


    Lilith seemed to lose all her strength and with a face as red as an apple she buried herself in his chest as she nodded weakly, "¡­ Mm."


    Bai Zemin inadvertently let out a huge sigh of relief that washed away all the dark emotions that filled his system. The natural answer of Lilith, as well as her shyness, relieved Bai Zemin tremendously and the trepidation he felt finally disappeared almost without a trace except for the fear of waking up and realizing that it was all a dream of his.


    When the fear vanished, Bai Zemin felt himself on the ninth cloud. The happiness was so great that he wanted to look up to the sky and howl like a wolf to release some of the joy he was feeling for fear that his body might explode because of happiness.


    How could he not be happy when the woman he loved had just openly reciprocated his feelings? Even if Lilith hadn''t said the magic words, the fact that she affirmed that she would spend all eternity by his side exposed her heartpletely!


    Thousands of thoughts and memories shed before Bai Zemin''s eyes as if a movie was ying in his brain. He never expected that the strange woman he met at that fateful moment when his life changed dramatically, would actually end up bing the woman he would be willing to die for.


    But little did Bai Zemin know that in a matter of hours, he would be facing that distant past that many years ago had caused him a lot of pain and suffering.

 Chapter 627 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part3)

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part3)</h4>


    Bai Zemin''s and Lilith''s hearts were beating strongly. Now that they had both made their feelings for each other clear in one way or another, shyness and joy naturally took over.


    Neither was the other''s first love, but if it could be said without prejudice that Lilith was the first woman Bai Zemin could call girlfriend and at the same time Bai Zemin was the first man Lilith could call boyfriend. Being first-timers in this kind of rtionship, the two were almost like nk canvases even though they were both properly grown adults.


    Without impurities, just like a newborn who had not yet been stained by the wickedness of the world, the love they both felt was rosy and bright as a rainbow. As to whether that love remained like that or not, it would depend on whether the two people involved were able to maintain the characteristics that gave that beautiful color and brightness.


    After several minutes of silence during which the two simply hugged each other, Bai Zemin finally broke the pleasant silence that had formed.


    "Lilith, I want you to know that to me you are the only woman. I haven''t fallen in love in a long time and were it not for the fact that you and I went through so much together, as well as the fact that we know we are bound by a long destiny, it is unlikely that this love could have taken root in me." Bai Zemin paused slightly after these words before calmly continuing, "I admit that Bing Xue is a breathtaking woman in every way you look at her. Appearance, body, aura, knowledge, charm¡­ We could say that if we leave youpletely out of the equation, the woman known as Shangguan Bing Xue is undoubtedly the most perfect woman I have ever met in my life."


    Lilith said nothing and her face did not change at all even though Bai Zemin was showered with praise for another woman. Lilith was a mature woman, not a child; she knew perfectly well that Shangguan Bing Xue was an incredible woman, to say the least, and there was nothing wrong in admitting it.


    Seeing that she did not react badly to his words, Bai Zemin smiled in satisfaction at his taste for mature women and continued slowly, "But regardless of how perfect she may be, regardless of whether she is my best helper, Bing Xue is a good and dear friend whom I cherish very much. Nothing more and nothing less than a good and dear friend. She, just as I was until recently, ispletely focused on evolving as fast as possible without wandering off her path and trying to find her mother so I doubt she has time to think about things like romance or else she would have fixed things with Chen He by now."


    Lilith said nothing for a good couple of seconds before raising her face to look at Bai Zemin. She narrowed her eyes mischievously and her lips pursed into a somewhat disdainful smile as she calmly said, "You little pervert, don''t you realize that she''s interested in you?"


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and naturally did not believe Lilith''s words at all. Instead, he let his hands that were around Lilith''s slender waist slowly lower until his palms restedfortably on her high and tempting butt.


    "¡­ What are you doing?"


    "No, well¡­ Since you called me a ''little pervert'' I thought it best to live up to the title." Bai Zemin gently pped her right cheek and felt it quiver smoothly before saying with apparent calmness, "Now, let''s get moving and stop talking nonsense."


    Lilith watched as his back disappeared into the distance before her body swayed elegantly and appeared beside him. She didn''t continue with the Shangguan Bing Xue matter as it was pointless in the first ce, instead, she looked at Bai Zemin with weird eyes.


    A couple of minutes passed and feeling that she was still looking at him, Bai Zemin finally couldn''t help but look at her and asked in confusion, "Do I have something on my face?"


    "You¡­ Don''t you feel lust for me?" Lilith asked somewhat hesitantly.


    Bai Zemin stumbled over his own feet and almost fell to the ground upon hearing this question. Fortunately he recovered immediately and seeing that Lilith looked serious about it he answered honestly, "Of course I do, are you dummy? Your body and spirit tempt my whole existence. It''s very hard for me to restrain myself right now¡­ In fact, just before when I spanked you the reason I immediately pulled away is because my reasoning was getting away."


    "Weird¡­" Lilith muttered to herself before looking back at him and saying in confusion, "Except for the first few days, my charm in my normal form is suppressed in such a way that a Second Order existence would have no trouble bearing. But when you and I do minor naughty things such as earlier or in that moment in bed, my charm to the opposite gender immediately grows exponentially so nothing below Third Order should be able to maintain sanity."


    "Well¡­ Even if you ask me I don''t know anything about that." Bai Zemin frowned and shook his head softly.


    Lilith also shook her head and did not pursue the matter further.


    Bai Zemin was popr among women, it was an undeniable fact. However, Lilith was worshipped as the heart goddess of countless men.


    Lilith had seen with her own eyes how a pair of brothers and a pair of father and son ughtered each other just because she smiled weakly. It was no exaggeration to say that a mere smile from her was enough to cause the copse of a kingdom.


    However, Bai Zemin being a First Order existence was enduring a level of charm that a Third Order existence could barely withstand. He didn''t know it but Lilith was clear that untraceable statistics such as Charm and Critical had nothing to do with the difference in the quality of Soul Power or the level of an existence.


    In other words, if a level 1 existence hypothetically reached 100% Critical, every one of its attacks would be a critical hit even against a Higher Existence but of course the damage would be practically 0 due to the abysmal difference in stats, skills, treasures, equipment, magic runes, etc. The same applied to Charm, Charm was something that couldn''t be avoided just because.


    ''Forget it.'' Lilith decided not to think about the matter anymore as she remembered that everything involving Bai Zemin was a mystery.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Bai Zemin finally arrived at his destination and as he saw the high walls slowly beginning to appear in the distance a glint of pride shone in his eyes.


    Standing beside him, Evangeline asked with her usual indifference, "What do you think?"


    "Not bad. Not bad at all!" Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction. "Things are progressing smoothly and at this rate, the walls will bepletely built in a matter of a day or two at most. How about the internal construction and the fossa?"


    "The internal construction is going well. Although it would have been easier with the help of Shangguan Bing Xue and her ice skill or Wu Yijun and her water skill, the fossa construction is also progressing smoothly." Evangeline calmly revealed. "I dare say that unless no unforeseen events happen the construction of the city should reach 70-80% within a week and 100% within about ten days. The biggest problem is the fossa as we have to bring water from the sea."


    Bai Zemin nned to surround the whole city with a huge fossa and inside the fossa, he would put sea mutant beasts with no jumping ability but strong enough to tear apart anything that fell in there. The survivors would have to go over the lift bridges to get in and out while the attackers would be in for major headaches once the lift bridges were raised.


    It was undoubtedly an extremely effective defensive means of repelling hordes of enemies. The zombies would be powerless even if they arrived in millions unless a Second Order existence personally took a step forward.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll ask Xian Mei''er to control the sea beasts to make it easier." Bai Zemin said confidently as he stroked the little pink dolphin who veryfortably leaned back in his arms and looked at him with bright eyes after not seeing him for several days.


    "Xiao Xiao, sweetheart. Hang in there for a few more days, okay? Then I can bring you with me." He said softly, to which the little dolphin responded with a small nod and excited sparks danced in her big pink eyes.


    It was impossible for Bai Zemin to take Xiao Xiao with him to the base, therefore, the little pink dolphin had been being cared for by Xiang Feng and the Wen twins. The little creature didn''t seem to reject children as much as she did with adults, ording to Lilith this was because children still had rtively purer and healthier mindspared to the sinister minds that adults hid with smiling masks.


    "I guess you already heard what happened?" Evangeline said suddenly.


    "Yeah," Bai Zemin nodded clearly with knowledge of what Evangeline was emphasizing despite the fact that she didn''t rify. "What about the soul evolvers the China Renaissance sent out to scout?"


    "All of them alive. They''re currently locked up and tied up with tendons from a First Order mutant bear so they can forget about breaking out." She calmly revealed.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction at Evangeline''s execution before calmly saying, "It is likely that at least for the next few days Wu Keqian will not send troops to disturb us as arge operation is being nned to take ce within two days. However, be careful and do not let your guard down. Reinforce the defenses, especially at night."


    "Sure."


    "I will take control of the other side in less than a week unless something big and unexpected happens." Bai Zemin announced withplete confidence. "Be careful until then. Wu Keqian is a Second Order soul evolver and apparently, there is an additional Second Order warrior so they can''t be underestimated."


    "Don''t worry." Evangeline revealed a rare but very beautiful smile as she slowly said, "If it was before, a Second Order existence could kill me in a matter of minutes. But with the subss you granted me before you left I''m confident that even a Second Order existence will have to watch its neck if it doesn''t want to lose its head."


    Bai Zemin also smiled slightly upon hearing this and nodded. He closed one eye and looked sideways at her as he said in a soft but firm voice, "Don''t kill them."


    "I''ll do my best." Evangeline said with amusement before walking away and saying without looking back, "You should go too or you might arouse suspicion if you disappear for too long."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head. He stayed a couple of minutes longer and visited with his closest subordinates, as well as Xiang Feng, Luo Ning, and the Wen sisters before finally leaving under the teary eyes of the little pink dolphin.


    Approximately two to three hourster, Bai Zemin re-entered the Chinese Renaissance realm so he slowed his advance speed considerably, and not long after that, the great walls built with giant trees filled with mana appeared in his line of sight.


    "Time to get ready for that party." Bai Zemin said as he passed through the gate after identifying himself to the soldiers standing guard.


    Bai Zemin really wasn''t a fan of parties and even less so when it came tote-night parties intended for members of high society. While he had never been to such high-end parties, he had seen movies and read many novels that served as partial experience.


    "You really base everything that happens in this world depending on the novels you read don''t you?"


    "¡­ Stop reading my mind, Lilipedia."

 Chapter 628 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part4)

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Face to face with the past after many years: I love you vs. I loved you (Part4)</h4>


    Soon the sun fell and the moon rose high in the clear sky weing the night.


    Because electricity was no longer a luxury that mankind could rely on, a curfew had been put in ce whereby after 20:00 survivors were strictly forbidden to leave their homes unless it was for a serious and verifiable emergency. After all, while several mutant-seeded streetlights had been erected on the main streets of the settlement, there were many uncovered areas due to the colossal size of the entire base.


    Without light, the criminals could carry out their activities with greater ease and tranquility, so to avoid major problems, a curfew was the only usible solution until a proper and real solution could be found in this matter.


    However, while 90% of the base was almostpletely silent with the only sound being that of patrols using bicycles in an attempt to save valuable fuel or on foot, that small remaining 10% of the establishment was glowing brightly.


    Separated from the rest like gods in the sky away from the mortal world, the residents of the privileged area not only enjoyed privileges during the day but also at night.


    Most of the young people went to nightclubs to enjoy the nightlife and some went for walks under the moonlight. Streetlights that were automatically recharged during the day and turned on during the night illuminated the sidewalks such that even the most fearful would dare to go out at midnight.


    Tonight, however, the most powerful kept a firm grip on the belts around their children and ignoring any sign of protest dragged them with them straight to the Wu Family vi.


    When the spoiled young masters learned that the daughter of the highest leader of the entire establishment had appeared and a wee party would be held for her, all grumbling disappeared without a trace and they eagerly began to fix their costumes and meticulously brush their hair.


    Time passed and in an instant it was past 21:00 at night.


    At the banquet site, countless crystal chandeliers illuminated the huge hall. As dignified looking men and women proceeded to mingle with red wine in their hands while discussing the news in town, several soft waiters and beautiful waitresses walked around serving the people.


    On the sides of the banquet hall located in the backyard of the vi were 2 long tables of food from all sorts of ces and not just natives; seafood dishes, mutated vegetables, and even mutant beast meat, allid out in in sight and for anyone to taste by simply approaching one of the tables. It gave the distinct impression that there was no apocalypse to worry about in the outside world as if it had all been a bad dream or a passing evil that had alreadye to an end.


    The decorations were truly extravagant, so much so that even a single curtain in the ce would easily amount to two months'' sry of a normal employee before the Soul Record came to Earth.


    While the adults mingled among themselves trying to create connections and friendships that would serve to boost their positions a bit or firm up their current seats, the beautiful young women dressed in lovely evening dresses chatted and giggled softly while the younger men neatly dressed in expensive suits stole nces secretly or not, trying to get a glimpse of which target they would be aiming at tonight.


    Just then, a group of four people walked into the hall. Two of them were men and the other two women; two young men, the second one clearly older, although one of them looked much younger inparison.


    At first, no one paid too much attention, however, when the eager young men noticed that all the youngdies suddenly froze and stared toward the entrance they also turned to see what was going on; many of them froze immediately.


    Like a chain reaction, the adults who were secretly controlling their children to keep them from raising problems in a ce where they could not afford to raise them also looked toward the entrance and immediately realized what was going on.


    The youngest woman was clearly not yet in her twenties but her beauty was undoubtedly number one whenpared to any other young woman in the room and only a handful of adult women could match her barely using their mature charm.


    She was wearing a one-piece, calf-length, french blue dress that clung tenderly to her sweet body and ended with light ruffles at the bottom. She was wearing high heel shoes, approximately 5 centimeters high, exposing her beautiful pearl-like fingers and toes. Her hair, as ck as night, was pulled back in an elegant bun with a few strands that were clearly purposely disheveled to add charm and beauty to her overwhelmingly over-the-top facepared to any woman present.


    However, as surprising as it might seem, the beautiful young woman was not the one who really stole the spotlight this time as would happen in 99% of situations.


    It was the younger man.


    Dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt underneath and ck leather shoes on his feet, Bai Zemin stepped forward confidently as he followed his family into the hall.


    Standing six feet tall, Bai Zemin could only be considered normal in European or American countries. However, in Asia, he was definitely well above average for normal men. Moreover, his body that seemed to have been perfectly sculpted by divine hands did not go unnoticed even with clothes covering it while his practically transcendental face enhanced by the purity of the records that made up his soul was too attractive to be ignored.


    Bai Zemin''s actual charm had long ago surpassed even that of famous supermodels or actors who captured the hearts of countless women. Therefore, it was no surprise that he now attracted attention in such a way; but since he was already used to it and didn''t mind it either, he ignored all the female stares and walked forward with unhurried and unworried steps.


    "Big brother, it looks like touching up your hair a bit was right after all." Meng Qi whispered softly beside him and said with a yful smile that captivated not a few young men in the ce, "Look at all those women about to drool over you. How does it feel to be popr?"


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce and silently appreciated his dear sister''s natural beauty as he said quietly, "Don''t be jealous, I''m just experiencing what it means to be popr for the first time in my life."


    Meng Qi covered her little mouth with one hand and her shoulders shook gently as proof that she was giggling quietly. But unlike the brother-sister duo who had already started having fun as soon as they arrived, Ye Linger was not happy.


    "I understand that these youngdies are delighted with my son and Imend them for their good taste but¡­ What''s wrong with these old ones looking at my child with those hungry tigress eyes? Don''t they have any sense? Sheined under her breath Sheined quietly for fear of offending someone and causing trouble for her family.


    Bai Dn didn''t know whether tough or cry as he gently took his wife''s hand and silently tried to appease her. There was no way he was going to tell Ye Linger that while their son was indeed young enough to be the son of several adult women present, the point here was that he was not the son of any of them!


    As the family of Bai Zemin settled into a corner and began chatting quietly among themselves, some of the younger girls began to murmur quietly but with astonishment noticeable on their excited faces.


    "Who is that young man?"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "There was such a handsome young man in the privileged area?"


    "Could he be the rumored Chen He who is said to be powerful enough to take the leadership of team number 7 of the White Tiger guild and so handsome that half of its female members approached him with the intention of smoothing things over?"


    "¡­"


    On the other hand, the adults who knew things better and were more informed also began to whisper among themselves.


    "So that''s Bai Zemin?"


    "Indeed, the son of Major Bai who recently appeared and turned out to be tremendously powerful."


    "From what I heard, this Bai Zemin is the original leader of the team that Mayor Wu''s daughter was a part of and who helped her get here safely."


    "The Bai family will definitely receive privileges in the future."


    "¡­"


    Bai Zemin and his father being high-level soul evolvers naturally heard the whispers and murmurs of the other people but the two of them acted as if they knew nothing. At the end of the day, this kind of thing waspletely normal considering that the two of them were quite famous now; this especially applied to Bai Zemin since Bai Dn was known from before.


    While Bai Dn was already a man who had seen the world and was too old to worry about such matters, Bai Zemin was the top leader of a faction with over 30,000 survivors so his actual state was far from what anyone inside this hall; worrying about insignificant looks or whispers had long since been put aside by him.


    Time passed slowly and little by little more guests began to arrive.


    Approximately 30 minutes after Bai Zemin arrived, Zhong De appeared at the entrance with his mother and quickly found the location of Bai Zemin and his family. Seeing Bai Zemin gesturing for him toe closer, Zhong De did not hesitate and took his mother with him to introduce themselves.


    Bai Zemin''s parents, especially Ye Linger, was very keen after hearing that Zhong De was one of therades who had fought shoulder to shoulder with his son all this time. Bai Zemin''s mother clearly noticed the poor nutrition of Zhong De''s mother so she kindly offered to cook her various mutant vegetables with mutant meat to help in her recovery, forgetting that Zhong De with his strength could give his mother what she needed.


    Even so, Zhong De and his mother naturally understood the good intentions of the other party and both immediately felt grateful. Especially Zhong De, who knew who Bai Zemin really was and how prestigious Ye Linger''s identity was without her knowing it.


    Not long after the arrival of Zhong De, two beautiful women appeared and again a smallmotion was raised that somehow did not lose with the arrival of Bai Zemin; they were Nangong Lingxin and Cai Jingyi.


    The hot body of Nangong Lingxin was being hugged by a silver-colored Chinese dress. On both sides were two long slits that tantalizingly revealed her long legs, seducing men every time they appeared after every step forward she took just like a supermodel on parade.


    In contrast, Cai Jingyi was much less striking in her beautiful light blue dress. Although she was undoubtedly more beautiful than most of the women present, her body was small whenpared to a curvaceous woman like Nangong Lingxin, and walking side by side really overshadowed her. However, only Bai Zemin, Zhong De, and Nangong Lingxn knew that this was actually an effect of Cai Jingyi''s assassin job passively dimming her presence.


    It was close to 22:00 hours but Bai Zemin still saw no sign of Wu Yijun or her family. Nor did he see Shangguan Bing Xue or Chen He anywhere.


    However, after thinking it over he understood what was happening and a mocking smile appeared on his face automatically. Bai Zemin did not know that this small gesture without him realizing it had stolen the heart of more than one young maiden who was secretly watching him.


    Suddenly, the entire hall fell silent and everyone''s gaze was glued to the entrance as if attracted by a strong ma. There, a familyposed of a powerful and burly looking man, a beautiful woman who looked about 30-35 years old, and finally a young woman of about 20 years old.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin immediately focused on the young woman as soon as he saw her and froze at the sight of her face.


    "¡­ So this is what you call confronting the past after many years." Bai Zemin whispered in a voice only he could hear.


    A couple of hours ago, he said I love you to a woman¡­ But years ago, he loved another girl.


    However, the girl in his memories was no longer the girl he loved and even her appearance was no longer the same as he remembered. Even her aura had changed a lot.

 Chapter 629 - Past love: Feng Tian Wu

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Past love: Feng Tian Wu</h4>


    The ck hair of his memories was gone, now being reced by long straight hair as fiery red as fire that fell freely in a cascade down the back of the girl who once held the most important ce in Bai Zemin''s heart and whom he thought of most in those days. On the other hand, those soft eyes had gained a lot more resolve and one could even see a sh of heroism and bravery flickering like a bright me which caused the weak not to dare to keep their eyes fixed on her for too long.


    Her body was not as sexy as Wu Yijun''s body and her proportions were closer to Shangguan Bing Xue''s but slightly below in the chest area. The crimson red dress matched her long hair and clung tantalizingly to her practically perfect body but without affecting movement at all.


    Without a doubt, she was the kind of woman who regardless of where she went was destined to be the center of attention. Even within this hall, only Meng Qi and Cai Jingyi couldpare to her in terms of confidence and appearance and only Nangong Lingxin surpassed her devilishly seductive body by a notch.


    She was the woman who years ago ruled in the mind of Bai Zemin and took over his heart. Her appearance had changed, not only had her body properly matured but even the aura surrounding her waspletely different from the softness and gentleness Bai Zemin remembered.


    Had it not been for her face, Bai Zemin might not have recognized her at all. At the end of the day, regardless of bad or good experiences, first love was hard to forget.


    However, as Bai Zemin looked at this past love now, he realized something important.


    His heart was not shaken at all, there were no emotions revived at all. There was no anger, shame, difort, pressure, desire for revenge¡­ There was nothing there. As Bai Zemin looked at Feng Tian Wu now, he realized that far from hating her he was actually grateful¡­ Because it was thanks to her that he was who he was today.


    After a casual nce, the eyes of Bai Zemin turned away from her and he did not give her a second nce again despite being a little surprised by her soul strength.


    He and Feng Tian Wu lived in different worlds even though they were both soul evolvers, not only were their paths far from each other but she would definitely not remember the nobody who stupidly thought he was loved.


    Bai Zemin''s level of indifference was so, so high, that not only his family did not notice anything strange but even Lilith who was glued to him in invisible mode did not feel the slightest change in his heart rhythm.


    Bai Zemin was surprised to meet her here, he was also surprised to feel her strength, but that was all. He would not interfere in her life in any way and she would not interfere in his; the two of them would be twoplete strangers, there was no need to do any different.


    "Look, it''s the Feng Family."


    "As expected from one of the three strongest families in our establishment, the confidence in their bearing is different."


    "Feng Tian Wu is still as beautiful as ever¡­"


    "You dare to approach her?"


    "¡­ Forget it¡­ Her eyes are too scary."


    "¡­"


    Again, whispers and murmurs were heard for a while before everyone began to rx.


    The father of Feng Tian Wu was named Feng Hong and he only needed to fulfill onest requirement to evolve into the Second Order. Feng Hong was the overall leader of the Phoenix Guild and was a powerful mage focused on fire-type magic whose destructive attacks could not be ignored even by the two strongest Second Order existences in the establishment.


    With his identity, there was no shortage of people who approached the Fang Family in an attempt to forge friendships. Feng Hong, despite his serious and sturdy appearance that did not quite fit the appearance of a normal mage, seemed to be a rather friendly man as he chatted with all the guests who approached him.


    On the other hand, Feng Tian Wu was indifferent. She didn''t approach anyone and all those brave enough to try to engage her in conversation left after realizing that each and every one of her replies was disinterested and boring. She sat in one of the farthest seats and while drinking a ss of red wine began to look around bored.


    The ce where Bai Zemin and the rest stood was also receiving a lot of attention and there was no shortage of people approaching them to express goodwill, besides, with so many women looking at him it was impossible for Feng Tian Wu not to look in that direction. However, while her eyes shed with a hint of surprise at his appearance, she did not linger too long and simply continued to nce around the area in boredom.


    Time passed slowly and gradually the needles of the clock began to approach 22 o''clock in the evening.


    The party was slowly entering the climax as even the soft music from the beginning started to y a little louder, livening things up and urging couples to dance on the dance floor. With the first young man daring and inviting a beautiful youngdy, gradually the center of the room filled with people of all ages dancing to the music.


    Eating like kings and drinking alcohol, the fun soon reached the point where the slight tension disappeared from the bodies of all the young people. Amidstughter and jokes, new friendships of all kinds slowly began to take shape and this also helped the adults to rx and get closer to other families that in the past they might not have been able to get close to.


    Bai Zemin and Meng Qi received many invitations to dance but both politely declined. While Ye Linger chatted with Zhong De''s mother and Bai Dn chatted with some smart big shots that after seeing the rise of the Bai family came over to say a few good words, the brother-sister duo chatted with each other quietly orughed at each other''s jokes.


    Zhong De was suddenly asked to dance by a girl who did not dare to ask Bai Zemin to dance after she saw him reject young girls prettier than her. The silent Zhong De looked at his mother in concern but under her instigation, he epted the young beauty''s invitation and headed to the dance ground.


    "How envious I feel right now." The voice of Lilith sounded beside him even though Bai Zemin couldn''t see her. "I''d love to show up and dance next to you, have fun normally¡­ But I''m afraid that unless I take my Lili form such a thing will not be possible."


    Bai Zemin turned his face slightly and whispered softly, "Don''t worry, Lilith. Believe me when I say that we will have many such parties and plenty of time to join hands and dance."


    Lilith could not appear at the party looking like Lili since Bai Zemin would have no way of exining who she was to Wu Keqian or Sun Ling. After all, the parents of Wu Yijun already knew that only seven of them hade from Yanqing District and if Bai Zemin simply told them that he happened to meet a normal human alive outside the base when there shouldn''t be anyone for thousands of miles around it would definitely raise too much suspicion.


    It was not the time yet.


    Lilith immediately calmed down when she heard the words spoken by Bai Zemin and like an excited little girl eximed in a voice that only he could hear, "It''s a promise!"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and was about to say something when he felt a slight pulling on his right sleeve.


    "What''s wrong, Meng Qi?"


    Meng Qi looked at him with a gentle smile on her beautiful face and extended a hand forward as she slightly tilted her body and brought her other hand behind her back, "Princess, may I have your hand to dance this piece?"


    Bai Zemin was stunned for a second before he began tough out loud. He reached out his hand and ced it on top of his younger sister''s hand as he acted shyly, "Of course you may, honorable knight."


    The track Meng Qi chose was a slow one that was danced very close to each other, Bai Zemin naturally realized that she did it on purpose but did not understand the reason. However, he soon figured it out.


    "Big brother, that girl from before is called Feng Tian Wu¡­" Meng Qi hesitantly whispered as she rested her head on his chest and let herself be guided by him. "The girl who hurt you in the past was also called by that name¡­ Could it be¡­"


    "That''s her." Bai Zemin did not hide this fact as there was no need to do so in the first ce. "They are both the same person, truly a coincidence not to be expected."


    Even though she could feel his natural indifference, Meng Qi still couldn''t help but ask with hatred and poison in his voice, "What will you do? Take revenge? With big brother''s strength, that Feng anything and her family will be destroyed in the blink of an eye!"


    "¡­ Girl, since when did you be this cruel?" Bai Zemin asked not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Hmph! Anyone who hurts you has no right to exist!" Meng Qi dered as if it was natural.


    "Em. She''s right." Lilith seemed to agree as she said with a giggle, "Your little sister Meng Qi already likes me. I hope I can get along with my pretty sister-inw hehe¡­"


    Sister-inw¡­ Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel warm when he heard the way Lilith called Meng Qi. The fact that she said such a thing meant that she really considered herself his full-fledged woman.


    "Meng Qi, you don''t need to think about Feng Tian Wu or the past." He said in a soft voice. "I don''t hate her at all, you shouldn''t hate her either. Of course, this doesn''t mean we will be friends or anything like that. It''s just that we will each walk our own path, our lives are meant to be lived in the heavens, and Feng Tian Wu despite being a powerful First Order mage will never reach our heights. She is just a passenger in our lives. That''s all."


    Meng Qi was surprised by the arrogant words of her big brother, however, after thinking about it for a moment she understood. Bai Zemin would soon be the sole ruler and king of all of China and in the future, he might even be the emperor of Earth considering how young he was and the power he already held. On the other hand, Feng Tian Wu was really unworthy of mention. Therefore, after considering it for several seconds, she finally nodded in agreement:


    "You are right. That Feng Tian Wu woman will surely want to bang her head against the wall when she figures out what she missed."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and did not pursue the matter further.


    To him, Feng Tian Wu was a case closed. She was part of his past and would always be part of his past, Bai Zemin did not immaturely deny it. However, the past was past; now he had to live for today and look forward to tomorrow.


    After dancing with Meng Qi, Bai Zemin took her hand and was leading her back when suddenly the music cut out and the lights dimmed a little.


    When he and everyone else looked toward the door to see what was going on, what he found was a group of about five or six people.


    But the thing in question was that when Bai Zemin''s eyesnded on the first person in the group he couldn''t help but cough under his breath, "Daaamn, you must be joking¡­ This daddy must be cursed by the goddess of fate or something."

 Chapter 630 - Past and Present converge

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Past and Present converge</h4>


    The eyes of Bai Zemin were focused on the face of the young man located first from the left side and, coincidence or not, that young man was the first person he saw among the people in the group that had just arrived. However, a bigger coincidence was the fact that Bai Zemin knew this young man!


    Inky ck hair brushed back with pomade, a truly handsome face, strong body, tall. Dressed in his ck suit, this young man really was good-looking enough to charm the heart of any young woman with just a smile from him. However, only those who knew him well understood that the slight smile that was always on his face carried disdain for others, arrogance, pride, and ego.


    ''Isn''t this young man that little piece of sh*t surnamed Sun and named Jie?'' Bai Zemin was at a loss for words.


    Several minutes ago, Bai Zemin had met the girl he once loved even though he honestly believed they would never cross paths again. But little did Bai Zemin expect that the surprises had just begun as apart from Feng Tian Wu he also ended up meeting Sun Jie soon after!


    Sun Jie was precisely the young man who in the past had been Bai Zemin''s best friend and who after teaming up with Feng Tian Wu yed a bad joke on him and ended up with broken legs once Bai Zemin recovered from his depression!


    Why was Sun Jie in this ce? Bai Zemin frowned and looked at the rest of the group that had just arrived and finally understood what was going on here.


    Can there really be such a coincidence in this world? My God! Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry when he saw that apart from Sun Jie and the one who seemed to be his father, there were also several people he knew very well in that group.


    Wu Keqian, Sun Ling, Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue, and finally, Chen He.


    It was the lineup of three women that really took the breath away from everyone in the hall and even Bai Zemin gasped for a moment.


    Wu Yijun was wearing a purple dress so long that it covered even her feet but stopped just before touching the floor which meant it was custom-made especially for her. The dress, despite being long, was considerably daring considering Wu Yijun''s personality as the neckline area was ck mesh-likece so while it didn''t reveal too much it did reveal enough to tempt anyone. Her beautiful baby face in conjunction with her seductive body and the way she was dressed caused many young men who hade with the intention of wooing her to immediately take a step back.


    Wu Yijun''s mother, Sun Ling, was much more daring and somehow Bai Zemin was not surprised to see her wearing a Chinese dress simr to the one Nangong Lingxin wore but in milk white with a ck dragon on the abdomen area and another ck dragon on the chest area; an area that seemed about to explode due to the tension. She had a slight smile that exuded confidence and not a few men received death gazes from their partners when they noticed how they looked at her.


    However, the one who took the crown was none other than Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Shangguan Bing Xue wore a night-ck Western-style dress that far from being revealing was probably one of the most conservative in the entire hall as not only did the sleeves cover up to the elbow area but the chest area waspletely covered and the neckline was high enough to touch her small and delicate vicle. However, even though the dress was also long enough topletely cover her long legs, barely exposing the silver high heels, there was a long slit in the front left to mid-thigh area, exposing that beautiful leg that seemed to shine under the illumination of the chandeliers hanging from the ceiling.


    Her hair which was an intermediate between white and silver was almostpletely free except that on her head was the crown-like treasure she obtained as a reward after partiallypleting the Destroyer of Destroyers mission during the invasion of the asura race. Her delightful body was especially tempting when it was wrapped around the elegant dress and her matching light hair and high-heeled shoes created a strong contrast when coupled with the night-ck of her attire.


    This was the second time Bai Zemin thought she managed to somehow touch Lilith''s naturally suppressed charm, being the first when he first saw her smile for the first time on that night when they both went out hunting and when their friendship officially began.


    Literally, to say that most of the men in the ce fell in love with her at first sight was not an exaggeration at all and there were not a few older men who looked at her with the desire to possess her.


    The group moved forward calmly and each of them ignored the stares of everyone as in some way all of them were already used to being in the spotlight anywhere. This especially applied to Shangguan Bing Xue whose face at this moment was cold and indifferent and walked like a goddess despising mortals in the middle of the crowd.


    Wu Keqian separated from them after reaching the back of the hall and approached the small stage that had been erected at the back. The lights dimmed even more and once he had the desired attention he smiled happily and said in a clear voice loud enough not to need any microphones:


    "First of all, thank you all for attending this party even though the announcement was too sudden. Thanks to all of you who changed your ns for tonight¡­ As you can well see, the smile on my face should be proof of how happy I am right now. This happiness has been with me for the past eight days and has not left me even for a second despite the difficulties mankind is facing."


    Wu Keqian paused for a brief moment after saying these words so the entire hall fell silent as everyone processed the message. After a moment of silence, he continued his speech:


    "Eight days ago, my daughter who I honestly thought I would never see again appeared outside the north gate of our base. Not only did she return alive, but she returned as a powerful First Order mage whose skills are top-notch." Wu Keqian smiled very proudly as any father would be of his child''s great achievements and said aloud, "Few here know that my daughter, my most precious treasure, was studying at the distant Beijing University when the world change urred. However, she along with a teamposed of brave young warriors traveled tens of thousands of kilometers from Yanqing District to our Changping District!"


    Several voices of amazement immediately rose when the people in the hall heard the words ''Beijing University'' and ''Yanqing District''. The distance between such points and Changping District was colossal not to mention the difficulty one would have to experience to get from that ce to here!


    The amazement of everyone came from the fact that although Wu Keqian did not say it explicitly, his daughter and her team must have broken through one of the most dangerous areas in the entire country to get here in less than three months!


    Followed by amazement, however, admiration naturally came over the majority of those present and without being asked by Wu Keqian the people began to apud as they nodded to each other and quietly chanted words of praise for Wu Yijun and his team.


    "Hahaha! Mayor Wu, Miss Yijun sure has a sense of leadership to be able to lead a group of people through the Eastern Dragon''s Back! Like father like daughter, I guess! Hahaha." A pot-bellied man who owned several businesses in the most popr streets of the establishment stepped forward and praised loudly.


    The pot-bellied man''s words naturally drew several nods from other adults but only people like Feng Hong, Sun Yun, Sun Ling, Bai Dn, and a handful of others knew the truth.


    "Ah, actually my daughter was not the leader of this small team of young warriors." Wu Keqian shook his head.


    "Eh?"


    "Wasn''t it Miss Wu?"


    "Who else then?"


    "Could it be a Second Order warrior?"


    "You¡­ Do you really think Second Order humans grow like cabbages by the roadside or what?"


    "¡­"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly as he heard the whispers and noticed everyone''s confused expressions. He somehow already saw what was about to happening.


    In fact, Wu Keqian was such a righteous man that he not only did not allow his daughter to keep the honor that did not belong to her but kindly pointed to Bai Zemin who was standing next to Meng Qi in the middle of the crowd.


    "Young friend Bai Zemin, I wonder if you wouldn''t minding here and telling a little bit about the hard battles you guys had to go through to get this far?" Wu Keqian said in a soft voice before sighing as he looked at Bai Zemin with practically pleading eyes.


    While Wu Keqian "knew" that to get here many of Bai Zemin''srades had to have died on the journey, what Wu Keqian wanted to do was to open the eyes of all the people who lived in the privileged area and had forgotten the danger of the outside world; in fact, this was another reason why he organized this party in the first ce.


    Bai Zemin understood the thoughts of Wu Keqian and praised him in his heart. However, the attention he was receiving now that he had be the center of everyone''s eyes subconsciously caused him to frown slightly before his expression rxed. There was no need to worry about anything and if the worst came to the worst then he would simply beat it to a pulp since there was no one present capable of stopping him anyway.


    With leisurely steps, he walked over to the stage but not before looking at Meng Qi and whispering something in her ear.


    Feng Tian Wu frowned slightly when she heard the name ''Bai Zemin'' but when she saw who the advancing person was she shook her head as if she had confirmed something.


    On the other hand, Sun Jie''s expression sank when he heard that name as if the words ''Bai Zemin'' were linked to bad memories. Moreover, when he followed the eyes of everyone and saw the woman he was courting but was ordered to stay away from being so close to another man something inside him began to boil. He followed Bai Zemin''s silhouette with his eyes and the more he looked at him the more he felt like he knew him from somewhere so he focused on trying to remember from where.


    Everyone watched with different emotions as Bai Zemin stepped onto the small stage and looked at Wu Keqian silently as if he was asking him what he was supposed to do now.


    Wu Keqian patted his shoulder friendly and said looking at the crowd, "This little friend here is called Bai Zemin and he is barely 20 years old right now. He, like my daughter Yijun, was at Beijing University when that strange something that calls itself Soul Record changed this world forever."


    Wu Keqian was giving a short introduction about Bai Zemin. He even mentioned who his father was and his amazing achievement of taking the position of leader of one of the ck Turtle guild''s teams, conveniently leaving out the fact that the team Bai Zemin led was actually an iplete team that was not officially listed yet. However, there came a point when two people in the crowd were no longer listening.


    The first person was Feng Tian Wu. She frowned when she heard the age and the ce where the young man in front of her studied. She had met a Bai Zemin in the past and because of juvenile stupidities, she did something she had always wanted to apologize for, however, that Bai Zemin left for Beijing University to study so Feng Tian Wu never had the chance to see him again.


    It was just that Feng Tian Wu did not believe that the Bai Zemin of the past and the Bai Zemin in front of her were the same person since the appearance of this Bai Zemin was simply transcendentalpared to the at best average appearance of the Bai Zemin of her memories.


    The other person was none other than Sun Jie. However, in contrast to Feng Tian Wu, when Sun Jie looked at the ck eyes of the handsome man on the stage his entire body trembled like crazy and a distant memory resurfaced from his mind, causing both of his legs to tremble as if a great deal of pain suddenly assaulted him.

 Chapter 631 - Dragons Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Dragon''s Reverse Scale</h4>


    How could this be possible! That was the question Sun Jie was asking himself in his heart as he looked into those ck-as-night eyes.


    His memories went back to several years ago, when he was still a high school student.


    Back then, Sun Jie had a best friend who had the exact same name as the person in front of him right now. However, the truth was that the reason why someone like him who came from a prestigious family and whose future was guaranteed had befriended a young student whose parents were nothing more than a bunch of dirty cockroaches who had to wallow in the dust to maintain their small existence was purely and exclusively because that Bai Zemin was by far the person with the best grades of all.


    While Sun Jie was not worried about things like grades since regardless of whether he graduated or not his family would surely settle for some good position in one of thepanies they controlled, his own pride and arrogance would not allow him to let himself look like a fool in front of others. Therefore, by befriending the person with the best grades, Sun Jie believed that he could at least not look like aplete idiot.


    In fact, Sun Jie was not wrong. After giving financial help to pay the hospital bills of the father of that young man named Bai Zemin after he had broken his leg at work as a result of an improperly adjusted load, Sun Jie easily seeded in gaining his friendship. From this point on, everything was easy for Sun Jie.


    That Bai Zemin which Sun Jie knew had some kind of weird capacity or bestial instinct because Sun Jie could still remember how before every exam he would always point out with almost total uracy the topics that the teachers would put on the tests. On one asion, Sun Jie asked him how such a thing was possible to which he responded that it was simply his instinct based on the number of times a subject had been pointed out by each teacher or the importance given to it in ss, as well as the personality of each one of them.


    Be that as it may, Sun Jie''s grades began to rise so easily that even he couldn''t believe it. It was practically like knowing the questions for the next exam in advance!


    However, during his senior year of high school and after they had been friends for two years, Bai Zemin confessed that he had been in love with a girl from a different ss for more than two years. To Sun Jie''s surprise, the girl Bai Zemin was in love with turned out to be none other than Feng Tian Wu, the person his parents had engaged him to since the two families had been close for generations.


    After thinking about the matter for a couple of days, Sun Jie came up with a n. Since high school was ending anyway and his grades were already so high, then why not y a "little prank" on his "best friend"? Sun Jie was quick to convince Bai Zemin to confess his love even though thetter clearly had no experience with women whatsoever.


    Time passed and just when there were a few months left for the year to end, Feng Tian Wu and Sun Jie finally revealed the truth on the day when Bai Zemin confessed his feelings again and asked the girl to be his girlfriend after going on constant dates.


    Even to this day, there were times when Sun Jieughed to himself as he recalled the innocent young man''s look of despair back then. Although it was a bit of a problem not having him for the remaining months, the fun was really worth it.


    However, days before the final test, the nightmare that would follow Sun Jie for years toe urred.


    On one of the nights when he had tiredly returned to the dorm after casually having fun with one of the most beautiful students in the high school after having won her heart, a person slipped in silently, and before Sun Jie could even scream in fear a high-pitched, piercing cry broke out of his mouth as he felt the bones in his legs break into pieces.


    Sun Jie could still remember Bai Zemin''s mocking voice as he looked at him with chilling eyes and whispered, "Our friendship was formed when my father broke his leg, so I''ll break both of yours. Who knows, maybe you''ll find a better friend now."


    In the end, Sun Jie had to, to his shame, use his family''s connections to get into a good university since as he was hospitalized he was unable to take the final entrance exam.


    Now, more than three years after that incident, Sun Jie could not believe his eyes.


    The appearance of the man in front of him was practically perfect to the point where it was difficult to point out defects even if one hated him. The aura surrounding his body was that of a person who had long lived in a position of power and leadership¡­ Compared to the barely average appearance of the young man in his memories and the normal poverty-stricken aura Sun Jie remembered, the two were worlds apart.


    There should be no point ofparison. However, Sun Jie would not forget those eyes even if someone burned his bones and turned him into ashes! The pain and humiliation he experienced were still engraved in his soul!


    Fortunately, the current Sun Jie was even smarter and more cunning than before. Therefore, even though his body was trembling, he clenched his fists and closed his eyes to suppress the growing fear and hatred in his heart.


    His Sun family was no longer practically an omnipotent being as before, in this world, Sun Jie was clear that a single person with enough power could crush everything. Although his father Sun Yun was the second most powerful person in the entire base, who could say for sure that Bai Zemin was not stronger? Sun Jie had already underestimated him once and suffered the consequences; he would not do it again. Therefore, he would wait for the right moment to strike a good blow!


    His eyes looked at Meng Qi and a weird light shed in them. Although Sun Jie didn''t know what rtionship the cheap little bitch had with Bai Zemin, they seemed to be quite close¡­ His lips curved imperceptibly before remaining silently in ce.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that Sun Jie had identified him correctly nor did he care.


    To him, the existences known as Sun Jie and Feng Tian Wu were matters of the past that had nothing to do with the current him. As long as neither of them bothered him, Bai Zemin had no intentions of giving them even an extra nce and if they bothered him then he would crush them until not even their bones were left; simple as that.


    There was no need to argue or much less, it was stupid and pointless. Imagine seeing a real lion roaring or hating an ant, such things did not happen; the lion would simply crush what it needed to crush.


    Bai Zemin "told" the story of how he and his group came from the distant Yanqing District to Changping District after fighting for months. He said that after two days of chaos several students and teachers from the university formed a party and started heading south immediately instead of saying that they were stuck there for so many days or else it would be hard to exin how they could get here so fast.


    The touching story of the young and old dying on battlefields to allow their allies to continue living always worked on people''s hearts and much more on the hearts of people who did not really experience the fear of fighting zombies or mutant beasts. Therefore, after hearing how hundreds of friends died by being bitten to death just for the sake of containing several zombies or how they were crushed by terrifying beasts just to save one more second for others, not a few tears were shed.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue and the others who knew the truth of the matter could not help but be a bit moved. They looked at Bai Zemin as if he was a great actor and would really apud if not for the situation they were currently in.


    "The foundation of our China Renaissance is undoubtedly strong and robust. Here in the residential area we even have the treasure ''Unbreakable Field'' that Mayor Wu obtained after fighting to the death against a powerful beast¡­ However, let''s not forget that outside these walls there are billions of zombies and billions of mutant creatures." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice after finishing the fake story.


    "Even if we are strong, even if our walls are high, we must not forget that considering the overwhelming number of enemies only their numbers could forge a path of corpses to make their way here." Bai Zemin looked at Wu Keqian and seeing thetter nod he sighed in his heart before saying with false enthusiasm, "We, the China Renaissance, have the obligation to regain the lostnds and rebuild the mothend. Even if many brave warriors fall in battle among whom I include myself, we will fall as heroes who forged the path of peace with their blood! We will be engraved in the history books and our memories will live forever! For China!"


    "For China!"


    "For the mothend!"


    "Drive out the invaders!"


    "¡­"


    Bai Zemin''s words had barely fallen when the more excited and easily manipted young people began to shout loudly. Not long after, affected by the atmosphere, the older ones also began to roar at the top of their lungs to the point where the walls almost shook.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched slightly and he almost vomited as he looked at these stupid people in front of him. The 90% of those present were useless people who were good for nothing but here they were shouting like idiots which made him really want to p them to death.


    Once the heat gradually died down, Wu Keqian stepped forward and whispered his thanks to Bai Zemin before taking charge. Bai Zemin said it was nothing but actually practically ran off the stage as he really didn''t want to stay there.


    "Big brother, if it wasn''t because I know the truth you could have made me cry." Meng Qi covered her mouth and let out a chuckle as Bai Zemin approached her. "These people sure could die of anger if they knew they shed tears over something that never happened and that you are trying to take everything away from them."


    "Those who have some ability will keep their positions and those who don''t will not need to have privileges." Bai Zemin shrugged indifferently.


    The two were chatting quietly for a few minutes and they pped their hands at Wu Yijun''s speech, but Bai Zemin suddenly frowned as he felt a steady stare practically prickling his back and when he turned around he met none other than Sun Jie''s eyes.


    Actually, Sun Jie had been staring at Meng Qi. He really was crazy for that girl and wanted her all to himself but even his father had strictly told him not to bother her anymore. Therefore, it wasn''t until several seconds after he had been staring at her that he noticed Bai Zemin''s gaze and his whole body trembled like crazy.


    Bai Zemin''s expression sank as he noticed the possessive desire and almost naked lust in Sun Jie''s eyes as he looked at Meng Qi. If there was one thing he would never tolerate, it was disrespect towards his loved ones in any way.


    However, Bai Zemin was sensible so instead of rushing forward like an immature child he looked at his sister and asked quietly, "Meng Qi, do you know that man over there?"


    Meng Qi looked at the ce her big brother was pointing toward and her expression face turned blue. She hesitated for a moment before nodding gently, "I know him. His name is Sun Jie."


    Bai Zemin nodded and looked at her as he calmly asked, "Do you like him or are you dating him?"


    "What?" Meng Qi looked at him in shock and without even thinking about it shook her head as she said loudly, "Big brother, are you crazy?! How could I like that piece of human scum?!"


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded and patted her on the head before apologizing, "I''m sorry if I offended you."


    Meng Qi said something but Bai Zemin wasn''t listening anymore. The reason he asked that question before was only because if his sister liked Sun Jie then Bai Zemin wouldn''t make things difficult for either of them, at the end of the day, while Bai Zemin still felt some resentment in his heart this resentment came from the fact that he knew Sun Jie had utilized him for years and not because of what he and Feng Tian Wu did to him.


    However, since there were no feelings involved then there was no need to hold back.


    He did not care who the other party was nor did he care whether the family of Sun Jie was powerful or close to the family of Wu Yijun. His family was untouchable and invible; this was his greatest pride.


    A moment ago he was giving an ardent speech and now he was about to cause trouble.


    Every dragon had its reverse scale and Bai Zemin''s reverse scale was undoubtedly his loved ones. Now that he had finally found them after months of insomnia and not being able to eat to his heart''s content, any offense was not allowed; even a bad nce was not. Therefore, under Meng Qi''s amazed eyes, he calmly walked through the crowd in Sun Jie''s direction.


    Some things really could not be avoided even if one wanted to avoid them and it seemed to be that Bai Zemin''s destiny with his best friend was really strong.

 Chapter 632 - Arrogant and Dominant

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Arrogant and Dominant</h4>


    Shangguan Bing Xue had been watching Bai Zemin all this time even while she was chatting with Wu Yijun''s mother. She was undoubtedly the most beautiful woman among all the presenters while Sun Ling was the most seductive so the number of eyes gathering in their direction was not particrly small.


    However, both Shangguan Bing Xue and Sun Ling were clear about their charm and were used to receiving the stares of desire and love from the men, as well as the stares of jealousy and envy or hatred from the women. Therefore, as Wu Yijun stood on the stage finishing her speech, Sun Ling whispered how lovely her princess looked to which Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    But although she had been paying attention to both Wu Yijun and Sun Ling, Shangguan Bing Xue''s attention was mostly focused on Bai Zemin.


    At first, she did not understand where he was going but when she saw his expression Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly. She tried to trace a line with her eyes following his gaze and when she saw Sun Jie frozen in fear Shangguan Bing Xue''s face turned slightly pale.


    She had found out a couple of hours ago that Sun Jie was actually the person who had been harassing Meng Qi and it was also only recently that she had learned that the reason Bai Zemin''s father had visited Wu Yijun''s house back then was to earnestly ask the Wu Family to keep the man as far away from Meng Qi as possible.


    Shangguan Bing Xue herself had had to tolerate Sun Jie''s unseemly looks all this time and apart from putting up with the fact that he was Wu Yijun''s cousin another reason was that she did not want to ruin the ns that Bai Zemin had. However, it seemed to be that something bad urred in these few minutes outside of her knowledge.


    "Bing Xue? What''s wrong?" asked a confused Sun Ling who was standing next to her as she noticed the change of color in her face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and said quietly to no one in particr, "Now we can only hope that the worst doesn''t happen."


    Sun Ling did not understand what Shangguan Bing Xue was talking about but soon she would.


    ¡­


    Sun Jie felt intimidated before the clearly taller and better built Bai Zemin when he saw him advancing in his direction with cold eyes.


    In fact, subconsciously and after remembering the past, Sun Jie couldn''t help but take half a step back before he remembered the ce he was in. Even if Bai Zemin did recognize him as well, Sun Jie didn''t believe that he dared to act crazy in this ce.


    Even if Sun Jie believed that he wasn''t underestimating Bai Zemin by thinking that maybe even his father might not win and didn''t want to openly provoke him until he had some certainty of his actual strength, he didn''t believe that Bai Zemin would behave arrogantly in the presence of two Second Order existences and so many powerful First Order soul evolvers.


    "W- What are you doing?" he asked.


    Although he had calmed down a lot in reality he couldn''t stop his voice from trembling a bit.


    The walking of Bai Zemin had naturally not gone unnoticed and it wasn''t just Shangguan Bing Xue who noticed it. With him being one of the three men who were stealing the most attention from the women aside from Chen He and Sun Jie himself, the number of eyes that gathered on his body was no small.


    Even Feng Tian Wu was looking confusedly in that direction.


    However, Bai Zemin did not care about those eyes. After he arrived in front of Sun Jie, he paused for a moment before saying in a low but clear voice for those who were closest to the two of them to hear:


    "Sun Jie, I see you haven''t learned to not mess with me even after I broke your legs years ago."


    Sun Jie''s expression froze and the people who caught a glimpse of Bai Zemin''s voice had expressions of disbelief and shock on their faces. However, neither side even had time to say a single word before Bai Zemin made his move.


    He did not give Sun Jie time to say a single word nor did he feel like listening to excuses. Bai Zemin believed what his eyes saw and what he saw was Sun Jie looking at his beloved little sister with lustful eyes; that was all he needed to know.


    Bai Zemin moved his right hand at lightning speed and none of those present managed to see what happened when a loud explosion echoed inside the hall, attracting everyone''s attention and silencing any voices.


    Sun Jie''s body was sent flying backward like a kite whose string had been cut after being pped by Bai Zemin. There were even some people who were unfortunately in the way were also knocked down and fainted after spitting blood.


    Bang!


    Sun Jie''s body hit the opposite wall of the hall before falling to the ground. His head was covered in blood and his eyes had gone nk after fainting from the powerful blow. If not for the fact that he was a soul evolver with some passive skills that enhanced his defense and treasures that increased his normal stats, his head would definitely have exploded into pulp.


    The ce suddenly fell deathly silent. Everyone''s expressions froze and they stared wide-eyed at the spot where Sun Jie''s seemingly lifeless bodyy for several seconds before rigidly turning their heads to look at the young man who was now rubbing his right palm on his pants as if he had just touched something dirty.


    Meng Qi also froze but she quickly recovered and her expression became indifferent. It was then when she noticed her mother and father walking in her direction. They both looked quite panicked and nervous about what was happening.


    "What happened?" Bai Dn asked in a low voice as he conveniently stood in front of his wife and daughter as somehow he was sure that things were already beyond repair considering the situation.


    Meng Qi first took her mother''s hand who was as pale as a ghost. Then, she proceeded to exin everything in a calm manner.


    On the other hand, Wu Keqian, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Sun Yun, Feng Tian Wu, Feng Hong, and many other people looked at Bai Zemin in shock and disbelief. None of them understood what was going on.


    However, Sun Yun''s expression soon turned white and his whole body trembled with anger as he realized that the person lying immobile several meters ahead was his son.


    Bang!


    The aura of a Second Order existence burst out and everyone inside the hall immediately felt suffocated to the point where they fell to the ground. Even First Order existences like Bai Dn turned pale as if they were suffering from some kind of sudden serious illness and could barely stand on wobbly legs.


    Fortunately for Bai Zemin''s family, however, a gentle breeze blew past them and a beautiful figure appeared like a ghost.


    "You are¡­" Bai Dn helped his daughter and wife who were about to copse before looking at the back in front of him in amazement. That silver-white hair and ck dress was something that even he, a man dedicated to his family, admitted he could never forget as the face of the woman whose back was currently facing him was simply too beautiful.


    "¡­ Thank you, Bing Xue." Meng Qi sighed in relief as her eyes filled with bitterness at the clear difference between the two.


    Bing Xue? Bai Dn looked at his daughter in confusion. Since when had Meng Qi met such a powerful and beautiful figure?


    But Shangguan Bing Xue did not answer and simply nodded. Her expression was serious as she looked straight ahead and scrambled her brain trying to think for something to solve this.


    Bai Zemin looked at the person who was releasing his aura and was looking at him with burning anger. His eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent as he noticed that his family might have copsed if not for Shangguan Bing Xue and as he looked at the man said coldly, "Old man, I don''t care who you are but if you don''t retract your puppy aura in 10 seconds I''ll rip your head off."


    His words amidst the silence were not different from a rumble of thunder in the middle of a hot summer day and everyone looked at him in shock. However, when that shock they felt was soon swept away and reced by eyes filled with pity.


    Even the beautifuldies who had fallen for Bai Zemin''s charm looked at him with pity.


    Who in the hall did not know that Sun Yun was the second most powerful existence in the entire base, just behind Wu Keqian? Sun Yun was one of the central pirs of the Chinese Renaissance and a kind of spiritual god in the hearts of many. Therefore, the fact that a random young man dared to say such words certainly aroused some disdain in them.


    "Good, good, good!" Sun Yun shouted good three times and his body began to tremble like crazy from rage. He looked at Bai Zemin as if he was a dead man and said loudly, "Not only did you dare to beat my son so cruelly but you even dared to speak to me with such a defiant tone and threaten me¡­ Today, I will let you live for helping my niece get here but you will definitely not leave walking!"


    "You have 6 seconds left."


    Was Bai Zemin''s reply,pletely ignoring the words of the man in front of him.


    Swoosh!


    After he finished his words, a sh of golden light suddenly illuminated the hall and in the next instant everyone was astonished to see that in the hand of the young man dressed in a suit now was an exquisite and elegant golden sword with mysterious opaque engravings on the guard and hilt.


    "Four seconds." Bai Zemin raised his sword pointing toward the ceiling and said casually, "Don''t tell me I didn''t warn you."


    If not for the fact that this man in front of him probably had some kind of rtionship with Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin might have killed him at this point. Sun Jie was hurt in such a way just by a peek so Sun Yun would definitely have suffered even worse.


    In fact, he didn''t listen to a bit of the garbage Sun Yun said, or else he would have known that he was actually Wu Yijun''s uncle.


    Sun Yun was as furious as a lion whose mating partner had been stolen. When had he ever been mocked like this? Never! Much less by someone of the young generation who could easily be his son!


    "Enough!!!"


    An angry shout suddenly rang out and an aura more powerful than Sun Yun''s closed over him, suppressing his aura to arge extent.


    "Keqian?" Sun Yun frowned and said with annoyance in his voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Calm down for a second, let me settle this." Wu Keqian looked at Sun Yun with seriousness and asked in a deep voice. Then, he took out something from his pocket and threw it to him as he said, "You go and treat your son first, I''ll give you an exnationter."


    Sun Yun looked at the small pill and after hesitating for a moment finally retracted his aura. He was a smart man and knew that his son had offended several people. Moreover, unlike most, Sun Yun noticed that the young man in front of himpletely ignored the pressure of his aura so while he did not fear he also did not want to fight against an apparently powerful enemy unless there really was no other choice.


    Bai Zemin also kept his word and upon seeing Sun Yunpletely retract his aura he snorted coldly. The golden sword in his hands turned into a sh of light that blinded normal people for an instant and the next instant the sword was no longer in sight.


    Although Wu Keqian was really curious about that golden sword, he had a more important question so he looked at Bai Zemin and said in a deep voice:


    "Bai Zemin, I respect and appreciate you. I really do. However, leaving aside the fact that Sun Jie is my nephew-inw and Yijun''s cousin, I cannot allow such offenses. Therefore, if you don''t give me an exnation, I''m afraid that-"


    But Wu Keqian could not finish his words when a cold voice interrupted him sharply:


    "So if I don''t give you an exnation, what?"


    Bai Zemin really respected Wu Keqian for his leadership. However, when matters involved those he truly loved there was no respect that would stop him.


    In addition, he had realized something earlier and so he was also disappointed and angry with Wu Keqian so it was he who wanted exnations, no one else.

 Chapter 633 - Different kinds of leaders

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Different kinds of leaders</h4>


    Everyone in the room was watching what was happening with eyes wide open. It was more than clear that the level of disbelief in the hearts of everyone present had reached levels too high for any of them to react immediately to what was happening before them.


    To begin with, the son of the second most powerful person in the entire base was pped so hard that at this moment life or death was unknown. But not content with that, the young man who pped the son of the second most powerful person in the entire establishment also called his father "old man" and openly and unconcernedly threatened him to the point of drawing his sword as if he was actually prepared to do what he was saying.


    Finally, now even the most powerful person in the entire establishment was being treated so rudely!


    Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin in astonishment as he himself could not believe that this educated young man was actually speaking to him in that tone of voice. The person he had practically treated as his son-inw was actually standing a few meters ahead of him openly challenging him in front of so many people.


    However, the support Wu Keqian received from all the people and soul evolvers was far higher than the support Sun Yun received; one of the reasons why he was able to easily seize the power of the entire base.


    There were not a few people who were saved or helped by Wu Keqian!


    "How dare you talk to Mayor Wu like that!"


    There was an anger-filled roar simr to a lion''s roar followed by an explosion.


    Bai Zemin looked out of the corner of his eye and saw a First Order soul evolver that seemed to have transformed into something simr to a bull charging toward him at full speed. However, just as Bai Zemin raised a hand, he saw something out of the corner of his eye and stopped his movement before ignoring that soul evolver.


    Swoosh!


    A shadow swooshed through the crowd before stopping right in front of the soul evolver transformed into a bull, surprising him. But the soul evolver transformed into a bull didn''t have time to stop at all or change his action when the person in front of him clenched the fist and punched forward.


    Bang!


    The soul evolver with the transformation skill who was actually a powerful level 38 warrior looked like a rag doll hit by a truck as his body was sent flying like a meteorite backward, destroying one of the tables and smashing through the wall before being buried under a pile of rubble.


    Life or death was unknown.


    "If you wake up after that you can thank me for saving your life." Zhong De coldly snorted as he regained his stance and stood behind Bai Zemin as if dering his posture.


    Swoosh!


    No one knew how or when but suddenly a petite, nimble silhouette appeared on the stage, right behind Wu Yijun. Before anyone could even react, the small silhouette that was like a shadow pulled out a dagger from somewhere and gently rested the de of the weapon on Wu Yijun''s slender swan-like neck.


    "Yijun!"


    "No!"


    Both Sun Ling and Wu Keqian screamed in terror with their faces as pale as a sheet as they saw that the person who had sneaked in was actually Cai Jingyi and at this moment she held her daughter''s life in her hands. Even Wu Keqian that was a powerful Second Order warrior did not trust to close a distance of several meters before the young assassin''s hand moved!


    Wu Yijun was already on the verge of tears from everything that was happening so she didn''t even notice when Cai Jingyi had appeared behind her. Her whole world seemed about to crumble before her eyes so she couldn''t care less about her life right now. However, Cai Jingyi''s voice sounded like a whisper from behind her:


    "Wu Yijun, don''t worry. I''m doing this in order that you don''t have to decide which side you''ll take regardless of what happens next."


    It would be cruel for a girl to have to decide between the man she loved most in this world versus her family, too cruel. Cai Jingyi did not want something like that to happen so she acted on her own without waiting for orders from anyone.


    Nangong Lingxin stepped elegantly out of the crowd and with a faint smile stood next to Bai Zemin. The ce was silent as she looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Leader, finally got bored of ying the role of themb?"


    "Shut your mouth, Nangong Lingxin." Bai Zemin said in a growling voice.


    "Okaaay." Nangong Lingxin let out a chuckle and started ying with her fingernails as if she didn''t care at all about the fact that they were surrounded by soul evolvers who in an instant could be their enemies.


    Wu Keiqan watched the scene in front of him with a pale face.


    Beside Bai Zemin were two of the team members who arrived with him a week ago, at the gate, Chen He was standing with a sky-blue energy bow like a soldier blocking entrance and exit. Wu Yijun was caught by Cai Jingyi, andst but not least, Shangguan Bing Xue stood in front of Bai Zemin''s family with aplicated expression on her face.


    Even without anyone saying anything, everyone''s posture was too obvious not to notice what was going on here. Ye Linger and Bai Dn watched everything in disbelief while Meng Qi was calmly ying with an exquisite green ring with four root-like extensions growing from a tree-like token on the surface.


    "You nned this from the beginning, didn''t you?" Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin and sighed.


    However, to his surprise, Bai Zemin shook his head and said calmly, "No. My original intention was toe to as peaceful an agreement as possible with you and the rest. Although I have no time to be wasting with petty games, you and your wife gave birth to a good daughter. Were it not for Wu Yijun, none within this hall would be where they are."


    Wu Keqian raised an eyebrow and said very calmly, "That confidence of yours really is great."


    "Because I have the strength to back it up." Bai Zemin replied indifferently. Without giving Wu Keqian time to say anything else, he continued, "Mayor Wu, there is only one thing in this world that I do not tolerate and that is for my family to suffer any kind of injustice. Therefore, for the sake of everyone here, I hope that you or someone inside this damn hall can give me a good exnation as to why that scum called Sun Jie was bothering my younger sister all this time."


    Bai Dn''s and Sun Ling''s eyes shed with surprise as they listened to Bai Zemin. Bai Dn even looked at Meng Qi and with his eyes inquired if she had said anything, to which Meng Qi hurriedly shook her head as she looked at her big brother in wonder.


    How did he know?


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Keqian frowned and pointed out, "Sun Jie hasn''t gone near your sister again since she asked me. I''m sure of it."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin suddenly frowned and a weird sh of light glinted in his eyes.


    For the entire previous week, one of the reasons Bai Zemin had stayed at home without exploring the base was because his sister Meng Qi strangely did not want to leave the privileged area. Although this seemed somewhat unusual to him, Bai Zemin simply thought that she did not have the heart to go to the poorer areas since he knew how kind-hearted Meng Qi was.


    However, when Bai Zemin saw Sun Jie looking at Meng Qi with those eyes, he finally understood that the reason why Meng Qi didn''t want to leave the privileged area was because of that little bastard who had probably been bothering her all this time.


    But now that Bai Zemin heard Wu Keqian say that Sun Jie had not approached Meng Qi since she asked him to, a thought appeared in Bai Zemin''s heart which caused his expression to sink.


    He looked at Meng Qi and asked in a low voice but audible to all, "Meng Qi, could it be that the favor you obtained from Mayor Wu was spent so that little piece of ¡­ Sun Jie to stay away from you?"


    Meng Qi hesitated as she didn''t want things to escte any further if possible. However, she knew that her big brother was far from being foolish, and even if she lied he would find out for himself, and by the time that happened things would get worse. Therefore, after several seconds of silence, she nodded her head silently.


    But contrary to the expectations of those who knew Bai Zemin, he simply nodded and did not look angry. On the contrary, he looked at Wu Keqian and sighed as he said quietly, "You have really disappointed me. I thought you were a good leader, part of the reason I was giving you time as I wanted to see what kind of leader you are. But now I see that you''re really no different than any other piece of trash."


    "You-"


    "A person who out of fear of another cannot do his duty properly is not worthy to lead!!!"


    Bai Zemin roared loudly, cutting off Wu Keqian''s words.


    His voice was filled with anger that he barely seemed to be holding back. The ears of most of those present buzzed noisily and their heads felt dizzy as they took several steps back.


    But Wu Keqian surprisingly wasn''t angry at Bai Zemin''s words or tone of voice either. Instead, the man''s shoulders slumped slightly and his expression turned bitter as he nodded, "You are right. It is precisely because I know that in this world I cannot lead that I told you earlier that I was willing to hand over my position to someone better qualified and who proves to be able to do better than me."


    Wu Keqian knew that the fact that a citizen of his faction had to use a valuable favor to ask for something that by rule Wu Keqian himself should fulfill was not something to be proud of at all and had always been a thorn in his heart. However, what could he do? Wu Keqian was not an all-powerful being, there were priorities and for the greater good, he had no choice but to ignore some things.


    "Remember what I told you before?" Wu Keqian calmly pointed out. "Even if I know there''s contaminated water underground unless I''m willing to let the entire ground shake and risk many buildings copsing I can only let that contaminated water continue to run."


    In this chaotic world, avoiding major chaos was the wisest option. However¡­


    "That''s because you are weak." Bai Zemin said mercilessly. "A capable leader enforces his rules to the letter and anyone who does not follow them should be punished ordingly. Earlier, you spoke about separating the rotten fruits from the healthy ones but in my eyes, it is nothing but foolishness! I, Bai Zemin, was no more than an ordinary student in the past, but today, I can firmly say that I am a better leader than you who has led all your life!"


    "¡­ And what makes you think that?" Wu Keqian asked still maintaining hisposure.


    Bai Zemin stepped forward and dered, "Because I, Bai Zemin, have barely lost subordinates during my entire conquest from Yanqing District to Changping District! In contrast to you who can only close an eye and turn a blind eye to what goes on within your own walls, any of the more than 30,000 survivors under my rule who dares to break any of the rules set by me and my government cab will face the consequences regardless of their power or rank!"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 634 - Revealing the truth & Final test

    <h4>Chapter 634 - Revealing the truth & Final test</h4>


    Bai Zemin''s words were a great shock to the silence that reigned inside the hall as people immediately began to murmur and whisper while looking at each other in amazement. However, the most shocked was undoubtedly the people who knew Bai Zemin but did not yet know about his true identity.


    Bai Dn and Ye Linger''s eyes widened to the point of looking like spotlights as they stared at the handsome young man several meters ahead who with only a couple of friends was challenging the whole world. They knew their son better than anyone else, they knew that Bai Zemin would definitely not make up something so crazy in a situation like this as someone smart like him surely knew that lies of such magnitude would only lead to the situation getting moreplicated than it already was.


    However, looking at Meng Qi who was standing silently and indifferently, the two parents realized that the two siblings were still hiding things from them and telling secrets to each other just like they did during their early teenage years.


    On the other hand, Sun Ling and Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin in shock. However, Sun Ling suddenly put two and two together and said loudly, "The human establishment that suddenly appeared in the north!"


    Bai Zemin looked at her sideways and said in a cold voice, "That is correct. I am the leader of all the people north of this ce." He looked at Wu Keqian who was also looking at him in shock and said with a hint of disdain in his voice, "It''s just that, unlike this ce, the power of my Transcendent faction properly rests in my hands. My leadership seat is not a cardboard throne and the crown on my head is not a paper one!"


    Wu Keqian ignored Bai Zemin''s words and suddenly looked at his daughter Wu Yijun. She, despite being under threat of a dagger, didn''t seem nervous for her life at all¡­ Rather, Wu Yijun seemed on the verge of tears at the overall situation.


    "You¡­ Don''t tell me¡­" Wu Keqian muttered more to himself than to anyone else as he stared at his daughter in total disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that the daughter he raised, spoiled, cuddled, hugged, and showered with affection for years was actually betraying not only him but the entire Wu Family!


    "Uncle Wu, instead of ming Yijun you should be grateful to her."


    A voice that contained some regret amidst the coldness sounded in the middle of the hall and everyone''s eyes automatically moved to the ck-dressed beauty with silver-white colored hair.


    Wu Keqian could not help but smile with scorn and said with some disdain: "Are you asking me not to me my daughter for betraying her family? You want me to be grateful to her for bringing and hiding a lion in the courtyard of our house?"


    His body was trembling and it was clearly not only from pain but also from anger. How could he not feel betrayed? His own blood was stabbing him in the back!


    Sun Ling was staring at her daughter intently, but in contrast to Wu Keqian, what she felt was pity and understanding to a certain extent. Then, after a moment of silence, she asked in a voice that although it was low the silence helped it to be heard by everyone:


    "Yijun, surely you have your reasons for doing what you are doing?"


    Wu Yijun tried to open her mouth and say something but that small movement was all it took for the tears she was barely holding back to start raining down on her beautiful face. She brought both hands to her chest and began to take deep breaths as if she was having trouble breathing, as if arge rock was weighing down inside her chest.


    "The reason she is doing all this is for the good of everyone here." Cai Jingyi said in a yful voice. "If it wasn''t for Wu Yijun, everyone in this establishment would only have two options. The first option would be unconditional surrender¡­ As for the second option, I think everyone here can imagine it."


    Nangong Lingxin looked at Wu Keqian and sighed as she calmly said, "Mister Wu, even if we put aside Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue alone has the ability to overwhelm this entire faction in a matter of a couple of hours at most."


    As if to prove that what Nangong Lingxin said was true, the exquisite body of Shangguan Bing Xue swayed gracefully and in an instant disappeared from her previous position leaving behind an afterimage. In the next instant and unnoticed by anyone, she was behind Wu Keqian with an ice sword pointed directly at his back.


    Wu Keqian froze and his pupils trembled in shock as he felt the very slight killing intent behind him. He couldn''t believe it¡­ Even if he was distracted by everything that was going on, a Second Order existence like him shouldn''t be able to be ambushed so easily!


    Suddenly, that slight killing intent disappeared and Shangguan Bing Xue was once again in her previous position. She looked at him with aplex expression on her face as she said in a low voice: "Uncle Wu, now do you understand?¡­ The reason why Yijun did all this and even went to the trouble of bothering Bai Zemin even though this could bring a lot of trouble to him which could be an impediment for him to love her in the future is because you have no possibility of victory."


    The face of Wu Keqian was white as a sheet and he found no words to refute. If Shangguan Bing Xue was strong and fast enough to appear behind him and threaten his life so easily, then how terrifying the person leading her must be? The very thought of it made his heart tremble with fear.


    Bai Zemin looked at Wu Keqian and said more calmly now, "I had nned to take one more week to prove to you that I am worthy to lead and then I would challenge you to a small duel to show you that I have the power to carry the weight on my shoulders. At first, it was because your daughter is not only an important subordinate but I also consider her a precious friend, however, as the days went by you gradually won my respect."


    After a pause, he shook his head and said coldly, "However, at the end of the line you disappointed me. Now, I''m afraid I don''t have the patience to wait anymore."


    The entire hall was silent and even Sun Yun did not dare to say a single word after seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s casual disy of power. Everyone had realized that many things were about to change and thest thing they wanted was to antagonize this small but terrifying power that seemed to be rising without impediment.


    "¡­ What do you n to do after conquering this ce?" Wu Keqian suddenly asked, sounding calm and looking at Bai Zemin with clear eyes.


    Bai Zemin looked at him with a serious expression on his face and stated confidently, "After conquering this ce, I will divide my troops to the east and west while I and a smaller number of soul evolvers head south in search of the family of Bing Xue and Chen He. My goal is to reunite the humanity of our country under a single rule within the next ten months at the most."


    Ten months!


    Several guests gasped in shock as they looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes.


    "Nonsense!" Sun Yun shouted from a corner after Sun Jie''s condition stabilized. He looked at Bai Zemin as if looking at a crazy man and remarked, "You want to conquer China in ten months? Bullsh*t!"


    China was one of thergest countries in the world even before the expansion of the Earth, and even before the expansion, it would be impossible for a power to manage to gather all the Chinese in less than ten months let alone a world whose natural size grew almost four times its former size!


    "For all of you, it is impossible¡­ because you are weak." Bai Zemin said indifferently. His voice was neither high nor low, there was no pride or disdain as he calmly said, "But I have the power and ability to achieve it. In just a couple of days, I ughtered over 20,000,000 zombies and over 20,000 mutant beasts among which there were almost ten Second Order existences and two Third Order existences. I doubt there are many powers of such magnitude in China, which means it will be easier to conquer them."


    "Twenty million¡­" Sun Ling whispered and suddenly her body trembled as she subconsciously eximed in terror, "The zombies of the Eastern Dragon''s Back!"


    "The zombies from all the cities, towns, and viges surrounding the north and south of the Eastern Dragon''s Back were gathered under the main leadership of a zombie over the level 100." Bai Zemin said as he looked at Sun Ling calmly, "After ughtering half by myself in about two days and two nights, I and the seventh princess of the Eastern Sea formed an alliance due to certain circumstances and wiped out the rest of the creatures on the bridge which finally allowed me and my faction to make it this far."


    Bai Zemin ignored everyone''s reaction and didn''t care if they understood what he was talking about or not. He stared at Wu Keqian who was also staring at him and demanded in a firm voice: "Surrender. Although I am disappointed with you and your family, Wu Yijun has nothing to do with this. Besides, regardless of being my friend, she is one of the central pirs of my Transcendent faction so as long as I am still standing you and the rest of your family will be able to live lives of luxury."


    Wu Keqian looked down before looking at Bai Zemin and calmly saying, "And if I refuse?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a glint of coldness shed in them as he slowly said, "If you refuse¡­ Even though I am not going to kill you, I''m afraid you probably won''t be able to stand up again for at least a couple of years."


    "Father, no!" Wu Yijun shouted finally finding strength. She looked desperate as she anxiously cried, "Surrender! Just give up! You can''t win!"


    She knew very well how terrifying Bai Zemin was. She knew that if it weren''t for her, he would have long since continued on his path of conquest after crushing any resistance that stood between him and his goal; he had always been doing it this way from the beginning and each next result was each time more crushing than thest.


    "Uncle Wu, please just surrender." Chen He said from the distance. He sighed and shook his head as he said withplicated emotions, "You have no way of knowing how strong Bai Zemin actually is. I know it will sound crazy but to say that his entire existence is a huge living and moving nuke is not exaggerated at all."


    However, Wu Keqian did not seem to listen to outside advice. He looked at Bai Zemin and suddenly he disappeared from his previous position.


    The ground where Wu Keqian stood a moment ago exploded as a terrifying air pressure sent all the nearest people flying amidst desperate screams and cries.


    As for Wu Keqian¡­


    "¡­ Em. I really can''t win."


    His voice wasplicated but there was no bitterness or regret.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were as calm as ake as he gazed indifferently at the man less than two meters ahead.


    Wu Keqian had his right leg slightly bent forward and his left leg fully extended behind his body. His torso was bent forward and his right arm fully extended while his clenched right fist was pointing toward Bai Zemin''s head.


    "¡­ I guess I passed the test?" Bai Zemin asked indifferently.


    His left arm was pointing ny degrees upwards and in his clenched fist was Wu Keqian''s hand that regardless of how much strength he put into his arms could neither advance nor retreat.


    Wu Keqian raised his head and his face was slightly contracted due to the pain transmitted from his right hand. He could feel his bones creaking slightly and it was clear that the young man in front of him was holding back so as not to break them into dust.


    Wu Yijun finally couldn''t stand when she saw this and her knees gave out so she began to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Cai Jingyi quickly supported her to keep her from falling and looked forward with a serious expression on her face.


    The whole ce was deathly silent.


    "You don''t kill me even after I attack you?" Wu Yijun''s father asked with calmness in his voice. He even smiled unburdened and said indifferently, "If you have mercy on your enemies, I don''t think you can achieve your goal within the estimated time frame."


    "Mercy¡­?" Bai Zemin whispered and his eyes shed with a hint of self-mockery as he said quietly, "I''m afraid the word mercy no longer has anything to do with me, Uncle Wu. It hasn''t for some time now."


    Bai Zemin had ughtered hundreds of millions. Among those he killed were no shortage of children, infants, and old people. Regardless of whether it was indirectly or not, it was certain that he was responsible for those deaths.


    For some reason, the hearts of Bai Dn and Ye Linger ached at the sight of their son''s somewhat bitter expression. Both parents, just like any sane parent, wanted nothing but the best for their child¡­ Unfortunately, both were weaker than fate so they had no ability to protect him.


    Only Shangguan Bing Xue understood Bai Zemin''s feelings to a certain extent because only she was by his side during the invasion of Oblon World. Therefore, she looked at him withplicated eyes and couldn''t help but bite her lips softly.


    "Uncle Wu? I thought you would call me Mayor Wu from today onwards." Wu Keqian chuckled.


    "¡­ The reason you are still alive is because your previous attack didn''t contain even a hint of murderous intent." Bai Zemin was very sensitive to things like murderous intent so he knew that Wu Yijun''s father wasn''t even aiming to really hurt him when he attacked him just now.


    "And the reason why I even stopped myself when I wanted to break your hand is because just now one of the people I love the most in the whole universe asked me to have mercy on you." Bai Zemin added ironically as he closed his eyes and breathed in the scent of roses that hugged him from behind.


    Ignoring Wu Keqian''s questioning look, Bai Zemin looked at him with serious eyes and demanded for thest time, "Surrender. I will not say it a third time."


    However, even though Bai Zemin had just proved to have enough power to crush him, Wu Keqian shook his head again. Then, he looked at him with a faint smile and pointed:


    "You just proved that you have the strength. Now, prove to me that you have the ability to lead."


    Wu Keqian smiled carefreely and continued:


    "If you prove to be able to lead better than me, then I will dly hand everything over to you and even will help you make everything go smooth and clean which will make things a lot easier for you¡­¡­ I guess handing everything over to my future son-inw isn''t too bad anyway. Hahahaha! Who knows, maybe one day I can say that the daughter of me, Wu Keqian, is actually the wife of the most powerful man in all of China and the hero who freed our race from the cliff!"

 Chapter 635 - Feng Tian Wus worries

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Feng Tian Wu''s worries</h4>


    Bai Zemin really didn''t know how to feel after hearing Wu Keqian''s words. Being honest with himself, Bai Zemin knew that he was still angry with the man in front of him because due to his own ipetence his little sister had had to bear the harassment of a minor piece of trash. However, after the me of anger slowly began to die down and he began to think more deeply, he realized that it wasn''t really that easy.


    Not everyone was him.


    Wu Keqian had sacrificed his own potential and limited his future for the sake of forging a ce as safe as possible in times of chaos while humanity gained time to adapt and prepare for the sudden changes they had to face and would still have to face from now on. Just based on this fact alone Bai Zemin knew that Wu Keqian was neither a bad person nor a bad leader.


    At the end of the day, what kind of selfish leader or bad person would put others before himself?


    None!


    However, Bai Zemin was used to the leader''s word being heard. Therefore, in his eyes, any kind of problem that arose was not the fault of the subordinates or the people but was proof of the incapability of the one who led them.


    Therefore, even though he was angry with Wu Keqian he understood him as well. The two were two different men and therefore the vision of leadership they had was different.


    Moreover, it was true that, unlike Bai Zemin''s overwhelming power, Wu Keqian did not have all the power of the Chinese Renaissance factionpletely in his hands. Therefore, it was natural that he could not do everything well as he would probably wanted to.


    Hearing that Wu Keqian was actually willing to hand over his leadership position to the young man before him, everyone looked at each other in shock. However, no one said anything; even Sun Yun did not open his mouth to object even though he was clearly not very happy with this deal.


    The most powerful person in the entire base was not even able tond a blow on the other side despite attacking abruptly, what else could they do? Fight to the death against Bai Zemin? Wouldn''t that be courting death?


    "You want me to prove to you that I''m a better leader than you?" Bai Zemin frowned and asked calmly, "How am I supposed to do that? Just so you know but I don''t n to waste any unnecessary time. I need to get stronger as soon as possible after all."


    "Don''t worry. If everything goes well, within four days at most the whole base will be in your hands." Wu Keqian assured with calmness and confidence in his voice.


    Bai Zemin slowly released his grip on Wu Keqian''s hand, letting the man sigh in relief and rub his wrist as he looked at him with hidden bitterness and said in a low voice:


    "Boy, you really are cruel. You even dare to mistreat your father-inw like this."


    Bai Zemin shook his head without any intention of meaningless chatter. Instead, he got straight to the point. "What am I supposed to do?"


    "Changping Silver Mountain." Wu Keqian said those three words aloud and while looking at Bai Zemin stated, "You will lead the troops in this operation. If you really are as strong and capable as you and yourrades say you are, then you shouldn''t have any problems, or yes?"


    "No problem. Leave it to me." Bai Zemin nodded in confidence and agreed without hesitation.


    Bai Zemin already knew beforehand that a ratherrge operation would soon take ce he just didn''t know the exact location yet. Therefore, he was not surprised after hearing what Wu Keqian''s request was and in fact, he was relieved since if it was just to lead the troops then everything was easier.


    Bai Zemin really wanted Wu Yijun''s father not to be his enemy. Apart from the fact that Wu Keqian was Wu Yijun''s father, the man was a powerful Second Order powerhouse which meant that he was brave and could fight well against enemies. Besides, it would be thousands of times easier for Bai Zemin to take control of the Chinese Renaissance and everything would be much smoother with the unconditional support of the current leader.


    "Then I will prepare the documents for you."


    "Documents?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly.


    "This operation is not as simple as it seems. You will naturally understand when you read the reports." Wu Keqian said in a deep serious voice.


    "All right. When shall we leave from here then?"


    "Tomorrow at noon. I''ve already prepared everything so there''s no need to worry."


    "I see. Then¡­¡­"


    Bai Zemin and Wu Keqian seemed to go into a world of two andpletely ignored all the people who were looking at them in shock.


    A moment ago, the situation seemed extremely serious and it took only a spark for the bombs that seemed to have been secretly nted underground to fully explode but now the hot air cooled to natural room temperature and there was no longer any trace of animosity whatsoever.


    What the hell was going on here? That was what everyone was wondering.


    In reality, both Wu Keqian and Bai Zemin had their reasons for doing what they were doing. However, the two men hade to a tactical agreement all because of one person and that person was none other than Wu Yijun.


    Bai Zemin did not want Wu Yijun to suffer and furthermore, he would not have the face to see her in the future if by conquering a camp he ended up fighting to the death against her family. At the end of the day, she was more than a subordinate as she was in the past.


    But Wu Yijun didn''t care what reasons the two men might have, all she cared about was that everything seemed to have worked out somehow. She finally sat down on the ground without caring at all about her image and a great sigh of relief slipped from her trembling lips, expelling the cloud of bad feelings that choked her chest. Her beautiful face was still pale but slowly the color was returning to her as her heartbeat calmed down.


    "Thank the gods¡­" She whispered without realizing it.


    Cai Jingyi exchanged nces with Zhong De and Nangong Lingxin. The three of them also looked relieved as they also let out their own sighs of relief. None of them really wanted to sh against the family of an ally as it would be really awkward to face Wu Yijun in the future. She was well-liked by everyone in the Transcendent faction as she was one of the hardest working people; in fact, Wu Yijun was the most liked person by the citizens right after Bai Zemin as she was the one who showed her face in public most of the time since the government cab was practically under herplete control andmand.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He also sighed in relief and finally rxed greatly as if a great weight had been lifted off their shoulders. The two of them were very close to Wu Yijun''s family for obvious reasons and just like her, they were also in a difficult position just now.


    "Brat, you''d better blurt out everything you know." Ye Linger suddenly caught Meng Qi by the ear and lightly squeezed it while with her free hand she patted her chest. She thought her heart was going to stop a moment ago but fortunately, the worst didn''t happen.


    But Meng Qi didn''t open her mouth to blurt out the secrets she knew even when her ear was turning slightly red so Ye Linger who couldn''t bear to punish the girl finally let her go after a few stern words.


    Bai Dn also let out a big sigh of relief as he looked at his son several meters ahead with pride but also with some regret. That boy who had been under his protection all his life had left the nest a few years ago, it had only been a few months since he hadst seen him but that baby hawk had now be a huge predator with wide wings capable of protecting from wind and rain those who once used their wings to take care of him.


    ¡­


    A few more minutes passed and after a few simple but deep words, Wu Keqian agreed to send the necessary documents to his home early tomorrow morning to which Bai Zemin agreed naturally.


    Bai Zemin was about to approach and leave with his family as the party was clearly over when he suddenly stopped and looked to a far corner where a persony on the ground like a dying dog.


    "Mr. Sun, you are Yijun''s maternal uncle so even if we can''t get along I hope we can work together for personal benefits." He said in a voice clear enough to be heard by all. His eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he said with a frightening calm, "However, for that to be possible I hope you will leash and educate your son well from now on. Sun Jie was hospitalized in the past by me after he betrayed my trust in the lowest possible way and now he will probably have to stay in bed for several days for harassing my family¡­ But there will be no third. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Everyone present could feel the slight murderous intent at the end of his sentence, among them of course Sun Yun did not miss this little factor. Even though the man was dissatisfied with the tone of voice of the young man several meters away, he was a man who knew perfectly well that when the bridge was low one had no choice but to duck one''s head.


    "It is understood." He said nodding deeply.


    Sun Yun was aware that sometimes his son Sun Jie did bad things, however, like any parent he also wanted the best for his child. The problem was that sometimes, showering our children with love and protection was not necessarily the right thing to do.


    "Bai Zemin, how do you know my nephew from the past?" Sun Ling asked suddenly.


    How could she not be interested? It could be said that everything that had happened tonight was practically 90% Sun Jie''s responsibility after all!


    "That doesn''t matter anymore." Bai Zemin shrugged and replied indifferently. "Sun Jie was a friend, then someone I hated, but now he''s nothing more than an insignificant ant in my eyes; an ant I''m not willing to give a second nce to as long as he doesn''t provoke me."


    Bai Zemin did not wait for a response from Sun Ling and looked at Wu Yijun as he said in a somewhat guilty voice, "I''m sorry to ruin it. This was supposed to be a party for you but in the end this is how it all ended."


    Wu Yijun looked at him with a relieved smile on her face still wet with tears. She shook her head gently and as she looked at him with her eyes slightly swollen from crying she said softly, "It''s okay¡­ I''m d that in spite of everything things didn''t turn out so bad¡­ Thank you for all of this. It means a lot to me."


    Bai Zemin thought about what to say for a moment but in the end, he simply smiled kindly at her and nodded before turning around and walking to his family.


    ''And now how am I going to exin all this?'' Bai Zemin couldn''t help but force a smile into his heart as he noticed the way his parents were looking at him.


    It was clear that he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    ¡­


    Feng Tian Wu was stunned as she watched all the events unfold like a spectator unable to intervene at all. Her iron expression that rarely changed was the vivid description of the word disbelief and the word surprise as she stared at the back of the person she wanted to apologize to disappearing into the distance.


    She wanted to step forward and stop him to apologize honestly, but her brain that was still processing everything she had just heard and seen did not allow her body to move. Even stepping forward was not possible.


    It wasn''t until many minutester that she finally came out of her daze after hearing her father''s voice calling out to her from beside her.


    "Tian Wu, are you all right?" Feng Hong asked with a frown.


    It was rare to see his firm and stern daughter show such a shocked expression on her face so he couldn''t help but worry.


    Actually, Feng Hong was at ease with everything that was going on. Even if the faction changed its leaders it did not affect him to any great extent since his Feng family was not particrly allied with any other family. With his and his daughter''s power, he was sure that the new government toe would have no problem epting them as valuable fighters, and thus the benefits they would receive would surely be no less than what they had at present.


    Feng Tian Wu hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. "Father, we should go too." She said, noticing that all the guests were leaving after saying their goodbyes withplicated expressions on their faces.


    Feng Hong nodded in agreement and led his family of three to bid farewell to Wu Keqian and the others. Regardless of whether the base changed its leader in the future or not, it was a fact that Wu Keqian was destined to be someone big not only because of his strength but also because his daughter Wu Yijun clearly had a peculiar rtionship with the young man named Bai Zemin.


    Standing next to her family and with a smile on her face, Wu Yijun watched as her father said good night to the guests and apologized for today''s awkward moment. Wu Keqian even made use of the 4 soul evolvers with healing type skills to help those who had suffered some minor wounds during the whole event and also promised to reward themter.


    Suddenly, however, Wu Yijun felt someone staring at her. Being sensitive to all kinds of stares, she turned and met the clear eyes of a woman slightly younger than herself but whose beauty did not lose much to herself.


    For some reason, Wu Yijun felt that this young beauty''s eyes reflected manyplicated emotions as she looked at her. However, Wu Yijun was sure that she did not know her from anywhere so all she could do was incline her head with a big question sign on her face.


    But Feng Tian Wu simply shook her head without saying anything.


    Her opportunity to apologize had passed once again. But this was not a good asion to do it either so she would do it during the mission that would start tomorrow since she was also one of the soul evolvers that would be mobilizing.


    The only thing that worried Feng Tian Wu a bit was that her apology might not be seen in the honest way she wanted to apologize as the current Bai Zemin was clearly far from being that ordinary young man from a normal family that he was in the past.

 Chapter 636 - Feng Tian Wu: Stone Heart hidden requirement

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Feng Tian Wu: Stone Heart hidden requirement</h4>


    The next day, it was around 12:30 noon when arge caravanposed of five buses, ten off-road trucks, four jeeps, a cargo truck, a fire truck, and a tanker truck left from the south gate of the base where the Chinese Renaissance faction was settled.


    The soul evolvers and soldiers guarding the south gate watched nervously and intently as the fleet of about twenty vehicles modified to withstand the ongoing wars on this harsh world moved farther and farther away until they became a distant dot on the horizon before finally disappearing.


    Standing on top of the southern wall, two men stood side by side and under the respectful gaze of all the nearby soldiers and soul evolvers they also silently watched until the caravan of vehicles disappeared into the distance.


    "Keqian, didn''t you say you wanted to see how that young boy led?" Sun Yun asked curiously as his eyes were fixed in the distance.


    Wu Keqian gave his brother-inw a sidelong nce before turning his attention to the nothing before him as he calmly said, "There''s no need for me to be there. Your sister can watch for me¡­ Besides, I doubt that a man my daughter chose is a useless and incapable man."


    While Wu Keqian wanted to go on this mission trip personally as there were very important things that needed to be carried out, the base could not go that long without a Second Order existence holding down the fort. Beforest night''s party, everything would have been fine as Sun Yun could fulfill that role while Wu Keqian was going to lead the expedition himself, however, with Bai Zemin''s parents staying at the base, Wu Keqian could not risk his brother-inw doing something crazy as even if Bai Dn was strong there was no way he could stop him.


    While it was unlikely since Sun Yun was a smart man, Wu Keqian would rather be safe than sorry.


    Of course, Wu Keqian did not know that the reason Bai Zemin feltfortable leaving his father and mother at the base even though he would be away during this time was because his family was not unprotected at all. In fact, even if Wu Keqian himself dared to attack them it was highly likely that he would lose his life in the process.


    There was no way Bai Zemin would leave without securing his loved ones first, let alone after all themotion he caused the past night!


    * * *


    Sitting in the military jeep leading the front load, Bai Zemin was rereading the documents he had already read earlier with a serene expression on his face.


    Changping Silver Mountain was very close to Xingshou Town and wasposed of an extension of mountain ranges approximately 60 km long, a ce loved by cyclists and also by tourists since near the scene there were several restaurants serving local food, a beautiful natural waterfall, thirteen mausoleums, and many other truly picturesque sights to be seen. However, with the expansion of the Earth that mountain range probably expanded to over 250 km long and all the beautiful buildings had copsed.


    The thing was that actually, Changping Silver Mountain was also known as Silver Mountain Pagoda Forest since in the middle of the mountain ranges fiverge pagodas had been built during the Jin Dynasty. With over 500 years of history, it was no exaggeration to say that the five pagodas were a national treasure that even with the passage of time stood firm.


    "But how could those pagodas not have copsed when the expansion earthquake shook the entire world¡­?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he came to this part of the report where there were several photographs taken by unmanned drones.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve heard of such a thing." Interjected suddenly Wu Yijun, who was sitting in the front seat next to the driver.


    She was resplendent today as for the first time in days she was finally able to get a full night''s sleep without being afraid of tomorrow.


    "Except for the buildings in the privileged area that is protected by the treasure that Uncle Wu obtained, all the other buildings should have copsed several days ago." Shangguan Bing Xue, who was sitting to the left of Bai Zemin, pointed out.


    "Mmm¡­" Bai Zemin closed the folder with papers and looked at the person sitting on his right. "Meng Qi, what do you think?"


    In fact, instead of bringing his father with him, Bai Zemin chose Meng Qi. He had three reasons why he made this decision.


    First, by bringing Meng Qi with him he could prevent Sun Jie from having some crazy thoughts. While Bai Zemin was not scared of problems, if he could avoid them then it would be the better. Second, by leaving Bai Dn together with his mother who for obvious reasons could note Bai Zemin felt more at ease as the power of Bai Dn was already strong to begin with not to mention after Bai Zemin shared with him several passive skill scrolls and some powerful active skill scrolls that could not be ignored. Finally, the third reason was that Meng Qi would probably be of great help on this trip; at least that was how Bai Zemin felt.


    Meng Qi was silent for a few seconds before she carefully said, "I don''t know much about this world since in contrast to all of you most of my time was spent within a safe perimeter rather than exploring¡­ But in my opinion, it is possible that there is a treasure or a magic circle protecting the structures in that ce."


    "I agree." Wu Yijun nodded from the front. "The five pagodas are located in the middle of mountain ranges, that is, in the middle of forests. It''s weird that they haven''t been knocked down by some crazy mutant beast or by the shockwaves resulting from the battle between a few creatures."


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Meng Qi, and Wu Yijun continued to explore different theories and give their opinions on the matter. The three women were clearly getting along well and werefortable with each other thanks to all of them being smart and bright-minded.


    "Why do I have to drive¡­" Chen Heined under his breath as he nced in the rearview mirror asionally.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and said without knowing what to do, "Weren''t you the one who kicked out the previous driver? Take care of your stuff man."


    Chen He muttered something to himself and stepped on the elerator as if he wanted to release his frustration by speeding up. Unfortunately, after being modified there was no vehicle that could exceed 60 km/h so no matter how hard he pushed the pedal there wouldn''t be too noticeable changes.


    "Hehehe¡­"


    A chuckle sounded like a silver bell swaying in the spring breeze, attracting Bai Zemin''s attention. He looked to his right only to find his little sister''s dark hair as at this moment Meng Qi was looking with much amusement at something outside the vehicle.


    She even raised a hand and waved prettily.


    Bai Zemin looked up to see what was going on and when his eyes finally saw beyond the ss the corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times.


    Next to the military jeep was an open box SUV in the back. The driver had a look of helplessness on his face because what he was carrying in the back was not weapons, food, tents, or even people.


    A dog-like creature that was clearly too big to be a dog was sitting up while turning its head to the left. Its snow-white fur danced furiously in the wind as did the long tongue out of its mouth that let drool spittle everywhere, its blue eyes shone brightly as it peered into the military jeep and asionally let out a high-pitched bark as if it wanted to get attention.


    "Big brother, Little Snow must be happy now that she finally got out of the house after being locked up all this time." Meng Qi said still looking at the animal and waving at her with her little hand.


    "¡­ I guess."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry but not because of the giant dog but because behind him he could feel two excited eyes looking past him¡­ Bai Zemin was sure that if he turned around now he would meet the bright eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue looking intently at Little Snow.


    * * *


    The distance between the Chinese Renaissance base and Xingshou Town was about 100 kilometers in the past, but with the expansion of the Earth, that distance grew to about 400 kilometers. Therefore, the caravan of just over twenty modified vehicles took about seven hours to get there.


    By the time the 370 soul evolvers and 200 soldiers got out of the vehicles after arriving at the now ruined town, it was already after 19:30 pm, only about 40 minutes before the sun went downpletely and the night began to ascend over their heads.


    Bai Zemin immediately ordered them to start preparing the tents for the night while he ordered the others to set up a secure perimeter in the surrounding area and set up several simple traps and rms to prevent being caught with their pants down during the night.


    As for Bai Zemin, he along with others spread out at several key points with some elevation in order to observe the surroundings with more rity as the camp was set up.


    As he and Meng Qi chatted quietly on top of a huge pile of rubble that had once formed one of the tallest buildings in the area, Bai Zemin suddenly felt a series of soft, delicate footsteps slowly approaching in their direction.


    The zombies had already been devoured by the various mutated beasts that inhabited the mountains so there was no chance that it was one. Moreover, Bai Zemin could sense a familiar aura from the approaching person.


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin turned to confirm his suspicions, the first thing he saw was a curvaceous silhouette with lustrous fire-red hair and a gorgeous face walking with hesitant steps toward him.


    Meng Qi also turned around but her expression immediately turned ugly when she saw Feng Tian Wu walking in their direction. Subconsciously, she took a step forward and stood in front of her big brother as if she was a mother lioness guarding her cubs for fear that they would get hurt.


    Feng Tian Wu probably noticed the hostility and clear hatred in the eyes of the young girl since her steps stopped more than five meters away. She raised both hands and said in a clear voice, "I don''te here to fight. I just want to talk with you."


    Bai Zemin looked stupidly behind him as if to make sure no one else was there before looking back at the woman in front of him and saying with genuine astonishment, "You want to talk with me? I don''t think we have anything to talk about?"


    There was no hatred or disdain in Bai Zemin''s voice but rather his voice was brimming with real astonishment since in his eyes both he and Feng Tian Wu had no reason to interact.


    Feng Tian Wu lowered her hands and frowned slightly before asking in a low voice, "You¡­ Do you remember me?"


    "Of course, I do remember you." Bai Zemin nodded calmly and pointed. "First love is hard to forget regardless of the experiences you had¡­ Well, you''ve changed a lot since then though."


    Feng Tian Wu sighed and fell silent. She had thought that maybe the young man in front of her didn''t remember her at all or maybe he couldn''t recognize her because of the change in her appearance, but now it was clear that this was not the case.


    "Can we¡­ Can the two of us talk alone?" Feng Tian Wu said looking at Meng Qi sideways. "I would like to apologize with you from the bottom of my heart. I mean it and not because of your current strength and not because of your appearance either, I genuinely want to exin my reasons even though I know I don''t deserve to be forgiven."


    Feng Tian Wu paused for a short moment and a somewhatplicated smile appeared on her heroic face as she whispered, "Although it''s not like there''s much to exin either¡­"


    "This¡­" Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before saying with a slight frown, "Can''t you just say it? My sister isn''t very strong and I don''t feel safe sending her away from me."


    However, Meng Qi surprisingly looked at him and said calmly, "No, big brother. I think you need to talk with this woman, both of you calmly."


    Both Feng Tian Wu and Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise.


    "Meng Qi?"


    At her big brother''s questioning stare, Meng Qi whispered in a voice low enough for only him to hear, "Big brother, you told me earlier that you have a skill called Stone Heart, didn''t you? But this skill of yours doesn''t seem to evolve even though you havepleted all the requirements. If this skill of yours is really rted to this Feng Tian Wu woman, then there is a possibility that she has something to do withpleting the evolution of this skill¡­ Maybe something like a hidden requirement."

 Chapter 637 - Stone Heart broken into pieces!

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Stone Heart broken into pieces!</h4>


    After hearing the reasoning made by Meng Qi, Bai Zemin was surprised and stared at her with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    The skill Stone Heart was born as a consequence of his past, this was an undeniable fact. Both Lilith and Bai Zemin spected that the reason why the skill Stone Heart was born was because those past records that shaped his personality after being betrayed by people he trusted were magnified tremendously as a consequence of the particrly strong soul of Bai Zemin; this was a fact that neither of them could prove yet due tock of information but probably wouldn''t be too far from reality either.


    However, Bai Zemin had never considered in retrospect what the birth of the skill Stone Heart meant in more depth. One of the main reasons why this skill was formed was because he and his feelings were betrayed and crushed by the person he once loved, so wouldn''t it be reasonable to assume that in order for this skill to disappear or grow further it was first necessary to close that past that was still present?


    Meng Qi''s theory and reasoning suddenly sounded very usible to Bai Zemin''s ears. Maybe, just maybe, he was facing thest lock, thest lock that was preventing the skill Stone Heart from fully evolving even though Bai Zemin was 100% sure that his current him loved Lilith; perhaps, the reason why the Soul Record had not yet crossed out that requirement as fulfilled was because Bai Zemin first needed to put a clear end to the past love andpletely let go of any burden he may have inside him at the moment.


    At the end of the day, regardless of whether Bai Zemin did not hate Feng Tian Wu, it was true that he always had a question he wanted to ask her.


    "Alright." Bai Zemin nodded after a moment of silence. He looked at Feng Tian Wu and said calmly, "Give me a minute."


    "Sure."


    Bai Zemin sent Meng Qi ncing over and watched her back until she finally met Shangguan Bing Xue more than 500 meters distant. While he couldn''t hear what the two women were talking about, he did manage to faintly watch as Shangguan Bing Xue looked in his direction curiously, her eyes mainly fixed on Feng Tian Wu which meant that at the very least Meng Qi hadn''t told her who Feng Tian Wu had been to Bai Zemin in the past.


    "So¡­" Bai Zemin turned and looked at Feng Tian Wu with a serene expression on his face. "What did you want to talk with me about?"


    "I-"


    Feng Tian Wu suddenly closed her mouth and seemed to have problems finding words to say. She had wanted to talk to the person in front of her for a long time and now that by things of destiny the two of them met again many yearster she really didn''t know quite what to say.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before opening her eyes again. The eyes of Feng Tian Wu met Bai Zemin''s and a glint of resolve shed in her eyes as she bowed her head and said as honestly as she could:


    "I apologize for what I did to you in the past. I know you are well within your rights not to forgive me and I will understand if you choose not to do it¡­ I just wanted to let you know that not too long after that happened¡­ After that happened what happened, I have been regretting it ever since. I know very well that what I did was not correct, so I apologize to you."


    After saying those words, Feng Tian Wu, who was an extremely proud woman to the point that her pride kept everyone away from her, did not raise her head immediately and instead remained silently looking at the ground. She, who only bowed her head before her father, at this moment looked like a weak criminal waiting for the verdict of the magistrate.


    Bai Zemin had no idea what kind of life the woman in front of him, a woman he hade to love and then hate at some point in his life, had led over the past few years. However, he could tell that Feng Tian Wu had really matured a lot and grown tremendously as a person.


    The sincerity in her every word was more than evident and the regret in her tone of voice was impossible to mistake. If she was frightened by the strength of Bai Zemin or by the fact that in the near future he might be leading the entire base of the Chinese Renaissance it was highly unlikely that her words of apology woulde from the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a full minute; a minute during which while he looked at her without saying a single word, Feng Tian Wu did not raise her head to look at him and simply stood there silently as well.


    "Okay. I forgive you."


    "Eh?" Feng Tian Wu abruptly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with surprise shing in her pretty eyes.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said in a sincere voice, "To be honest with you, Feng Tian Wu, it''s been a while since I don''t hold grudges against you for what happened in the past. Not only do I not hold grudges against you, but the same also goes for Sun Jie. The reason why I beat him yesterday has nothing to do with our past but because of what you heard during the party."


    "This¡­"


    Feng Tian Wu felt as if her tongue was tangled as no words came out of her mouth. She looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes and really didn''t know what to say as she could feel his honesty and the sincerity of his words.


    He was really forgiving her just like that? Feng Tian Wu expected to be scorned, she even expected to be humiliated¡­ But what she least expected was to receive such words and in such a tone of voice. She now did not know how she should react or what she should say.


    "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you a question. May I?" said Bai Zemin suddenly, taking her by surprise.


    "Uh¡­ O- Of course!" Feng Tian Wu was still not out of her surprise and before she knew it she found herself nodding vigorously as if she wanted to at least clean up her past ugly attitude a bit despite knowing that answering a trivial question wouldn''t do it.


    Bai Zemin nodded and before he asked his question he sat down on therge pile of rubble. He rested both arms on his knees and leaned his body forward as he rested his chin on his right hand and looked at the woman in front of him with calm eyes.


    "Do you want to sit down?" he pointed to his left.


    However, Feng Tian Wu shook her head and began to feel very awkward. The more casual Bai Zemin treated her, the more embarrassed and guilty she felt. At this point, Feng Tian Wu even wished he would yell at her, pointing his finger at her, even if he hit her Feng Tian Wu would notin at all.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the current Bai Zemin, Feng Tian Wu was not worth it and he had no real reason to humiliate her as any hatred he ever felt for her had died long ago.


    "Actually, the question I want to ask you is simple¡­ Although it doesn''t happen as often as it used to and we could say it''s no longer of great importance to me, asionally this question pops into my head and now that we''re here I''d like to rify it." Bai Zemin also rested the other half of his chin on his left fist and while looking at Feng Tian Wu with genuinely curious eyes asked in a perplexed voice, "Would you mind telling me the why?"


    "Why¡­?" Feng Tian Wu looked at him in surprise as she was expecting a somewhat more direct question.


    "Yeah, I''d like to know why." Bai Zemin nodded and as he changed his posture to a morefortable one he remarked in a voice that contained some self-mockery, " Indeed, I know well that my appearance back then was nothing outstanding, my family also had no power, I had no money¡­ Except for my excellent grades, I know better than anyone that my past self was nothingpared to Sun Jie¡­ But was it really necessary to go to such an extreme?"


    This was a question that asionally pricked Bai Zemin''s side but there were no possible means for him to answer on his own. If Feng Tian Wu had simply rejected him back then, Bai Zemin''s feelings might not have escted so high and while he would be sad, he would ept it¡­ But why did she have to do something that cruel?


    Feng Tian Wu smiled bitterly when she heard Bai Zemin''s question. She did not dare to look him directly in the eyes as she said in a low voice filled with disdain for herself:


    "There is no dignified reason nor is there any logical excuse¡­ The me of that time was just an immature brat who under the protection of her parents knew nothing about life. At that time, I thought I was in love with Sun Jie, mistaking my appreciation for his good looks as love¡­ As you said, my then self could never have appreciated a person who came from an ordinary family and whose appearance was of little note."


    She finally seemed to gather the courage to look at him and with a bitter smile culminated, "No one forced me, that''s just the way my past self was¡­ That sweet and kind outward appearance you saw was nothing but a big lie made up by myself."


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change at all as he listened to Feng Tian Wu''s exnation. When she finished, he finally brought both arms behind his body and rested his palms on the rubble as he raised his head to look up at the almostpletely ck sky.


    "I see¡­" Bai Zemin sighed as a worry-free smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you for answering, Feng Tian Wu." He said suddenly, surprising her again. Bai Zemin lowered his head to look at her and said with a genuine smile, "Also, thank you for rejecting me back then."


    "¡­Thank you¡­? Are you thanking me for what I did to you?" Feng Tian Wu''s pupils twitched as her lips moved and she whispered in shock.


    "It sounds a bit crazy, I know." Bai Zemin slowly stood up and chuckled.


    With the end of the sunset behind him, as she looked at that figure standing tall like a mountain, for some reason that she could not understand at that moment, Feng Tian Wu felt her heart clench a little.


    "But, I am genuinely grateful to you." Bai Zemin stretched both arms to shake off theziness in his body and said in a clear voice, "Thanks to you rejecting me back then, today I was able to meet the woman I genuinely love. A woman I do love for real, and not a fake image that never existed."


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin felt something deep in his soul shatter into pieces and he immediately felt lighter. He closed his eyes and bathed in the not-so-warm breeze of the impending night and as the messages shed across his retina he whispered softly, "If the one I loved never existed, then I don''t think that was really love."


    [Congrattions!]


    [All evolution requirements have been sessfully fulfilled.]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill Stone Heart to the next Order?]


    Bai Zemin chuckled and said in a clear voice, "You really like ying with me, don''t you? Soul Record."


    Although he did not give a 100% clear answer, maybe, the entity known as Soul Record, that seemingly omnipotent being who had the life of the entire universe in its control understood his intention by feeling the beating of his now free heart.


    [Evolving skill¡­ Congrattions, you have unlocked a UNIQUE Fourth Order skill.]


    [You have learned the passive skill Immovable Heart.]

 Chapter 638 - Stone Heart to Immovable Heart: A womens magnet

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Stone Heart to Immovable Heart: A women''s ma</h4>


    [Immovable Heart (Fourth Order UNIQUE skill) Lvl 4: Having conquered the pastpletely to focus on today for the sake of a better tomorrow, your willpower and determination increase tremendously. Your current self knows what it wants and the likelihood of wavering towards what you want decreases. Self-confidence increases your charm enormously the longer you talk with people of the opposite sex.]


    [First passive effect: Negatively focused side effects of the user''s skills are weakened by half.]


    [Second passive effect: The effects of active or passive skillsunched by third parties that affect the mentality, rationality, or heart of the possessor of the skill Immovable Heart are automatically canceled with a maximum limit of up to three Orders above the possessor.]


    ------------------------------


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and as the green letters disappeared from his retina to merge with his soul he faced with a carefree smile looking at the growing darker and starry sky.


    More than feeling joy or surprise at the surprisingly strong effects of the skill Immovable Heart, what Bai Zemin felt most was liberation. Now, at this moment, he could say withplete confidence that the past for him was nothing more than a walked past; now, he could focus on the things that really mattered in the way he believed was right.


    A strong gust of wind rushed through the area and the crimson red hair of Feng Tian Wu danced uncontrobly giving her the appearance of a beautiful goddess but also of a brave warrior. She stood silently as her beautiful eyes stared nkly at the young man a few feet ahead.


    Feng Tian Wu really wanted to ask him how he could smile like that. She really wanted to know how he was able to show such a carefree and kind smile in front of the person who had once caused him so much pain.


    Sun Jie had told her years ago that the person who had broken his legs had been Bai Zemin, and while no one had believed him back then because Bai Zemin was in a state of total depression, Feng Tian Wu who thought she was in love did believe him. She even despised Bai Zemin in her heart for being a person who did not wake up from his dream world.


    But it was not until now that Feng Tian Wu finally understood that probably the reason why Bai Zemin broke Sun Jie''s legs at that time was not because of her, not out of jealousy, but out of pain¡­ Pain and anger after being betrayed by his best friend, the one he trusted with all his heart.


    After several seconds, Bai Zemin took a deep breath and let out all that air he was holding in a single blow. He looked at the woman standing in front of him and said with a faint smile, "I guess now I should thank you once again."


    Feng Tian Wu just looked at him silently. She was finding it difficult to understand the kind of person the young man in front of her was. The Bai Zemin in front of her was simply too different from the Bai Zemin in her memories; not only physically, but his attitude and personality were alsopletely different from what Feng Tian Wu could remember.


    The Bai Zemin in front of her looked countless times more confidentpared to his past self, confidence which like a ma attracted the eyes of others and made them rely on him. Moreover, the young man in front of her also looked determined and assertive, far from that Bai Zemin who looked at the world with hesitant eyes just like a tiger that had been taken out of the forest he belonged to and thrown into the city.


    "You¡­ What are you?" Her brain was still trying to process what was going on when her mouth moved of its own ord.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head slightly without saying anything at the woman''s weird question before him.


    While he did not hate Feng Tian Wu in any way and no longer held the slightest bit of resentment for the past, this did not mean that Bai Zemin had forgotten what she did to him; having no resentment or hatred was very different from forgetting. Therefore, Bai Zemin had no intention of befriending Feng Tian Wu.


    As such, he naturally would not share any of his deepest secrets¡­ Consequently, he would not tell her that in part because of her he now possessed a tremendously powerful skill.


    Friendship was something that was earned with trust, and unfortunately or not, Feng Tian Wu was not someone Bai Zemin could trust no matter how much she seemed to have changed.


    "Looks like the others finished with setting up the camp." Bai Zemin said suddenly, snapping Feng Tian Wu out of her daze. He jumped down from therge pile of rubble and as he walked towards the center of the town he looked over his shoulder and said with a faint smile, "We should go too."


    Feng Tian Wu watched him walk further away and even though she wanted to move forward she for some reason could not take a step ahead and follow him. After several seconds, she called out, "Aren''t you going to ask me anything?"


    Bai Zemin stopped and still without turning around looked at her over his shoulder in confusion, "Ask you?"


    Feng Tian Wu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "About what happened after we each took our own paths. Don''t you want to know?"


    "Oh! You mean about what happened between you and Sun Jie?" Bai Zemin suddenly got enlightened. However, he shrugged his shoulders and said in a t voice, "It''s none of my business, and being honest with you, I don''t have a hobby of sticking my nose into other people''s rtionships either."


    Then, he turned and walked away leaving behind somest words:


    "You apologized, I forgave you. You will go on with your life the same way you have been and I will go on with my life the way I think is best to live it. That''s all, there is no more."


    Feng Tian Wu watched as his back disappeared beyond the turn of the corner covered by debris that had been lifted as a means of partially blocking the wind and after almost two whole minutes of standing in silence she smiled bitterly and said under her breath, "For some reason, I now feel worse than I did before."


    But Feng Tian Wu was not a weak-minded woman either. She soon gently smacked her face and her firm expression returned to it. Her footsteps never faltered again as she moved forward resolutely toward the central camp.


    ¡­


    Immediately after returning to the center of what had once been Xingshou Town, a ce where more than a hundred tents reinforced with all kinds of mutant animal hides had now been erected, Bai Zemin called several people and ordered them to inform the leaders of the respective guilds to meet him at his tent in twenty minutes.


    Then, he made sure that the food preparations went smoothly before finally making a quick inspection of the traps and rms that had been set up in a 1-kilometer perimeter.


    The traps that had been set consisted mostly of a series of mines in irregr patterns but whose locations were carefully thought out in such a way that even an existence with the ability to detect them would have trouble avoiding a safe path in or out.


    As for the "rms," they were actually several ss bottles held together by wires ced at ground level so that a small hitch was all that was needed for the bottles to fall from high above and explode against the ground, acting as an emergency rm clock in the event of an ambush.


    In addition, there would be patrols constantly changing shifts every two hours in order that the security guards would always be at their maximum possible strength.


    About ten minutester, Bai Zemin went into his tent which had been set up in the center, right next to Sun Ling''s tent since they were both leader and deputy leader in this operation.


    There, Bai Zemin met his little sister Meng Qi, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Zhong De, Sun Ling, Nangong Lingxin, and Cai Jingyi.


    "Big brother¡­" Meng Qi stood up when she saw him but suddenly hesitated and stopped herself from what she was going to say.


    She really wanted to ask how everything had gone but with so many people present maybe it wasn''t the best idea so, in the end, she looked at him hoping he would understand her questioning. Of course, having spent so much time together in the past it was impossible for him not to understand something so simple.


    "Everything turned out fine¡­ In fact, you were right." Bai Zemin chuckled and sat down on a cut tree trunk next to therge makeshift table that had been built using part of a mutant tree.


    They hadn''t brought many luxuries on this operation as it was meant tost only two or three days at most and then they would return to base to report whatever it was they had found.


    Meng Qi sighed in relief and a beautiful smile naturally bloomed on her face, brightening the atmosphere tremendously.


    Bai Zemin walked over and under everyone''s surprised eyes gently kissed the top of her head. "Thank you, Meng Qi. If not for you, if anything happened to her before I could clear all this up it''s probable that I would never have been able to make it."


    The very thought made Bai Zemin tremble with fear but also wonder at how mysterious destiny was sometimes.


    Meng Qi just smiled sweetly and said nothing even though she felt proud that she could help her big brother grow stronger. However, the same could not be said for the people inside the tent.


    Hearing the words "she and her", everyone realized that Bai Zemin seemed to have met with a woman and somehow or other this woman was clearly someone important to him. However, no one understood what was going on since other than those present Bai Zemin should be unfamiliar with any of the other soul evolvers or soldiers who came to this operation.


    Only Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she recalled what happened a few minutes ago. However, despite her curiosity, she restrained herself from asking anything since like Meng Qi, she also believed that it was not right to ask too personal questions when there were so many people present.


    Bai Zemin chatted with the people inside his tent for about five minutes when suddenly Sun Ling looked at him somewhat puzzled and said in confusion, "Little Brother Zemin, is it just me, or has something in you changed recently?"


    In fact, it was not only Wu Yijun''s mother who noticed the small but noticeable change in him. The past Bai Zemin talked and looked at practically everyone with a certain indifference and wariness, but the present him talked and looked at people with confidence and pride that seemed toe from his very soul and as if he feared nothing and no one.


    "This madam, could you please stop using the term little brother on my husband?" Lilith said suddenly and a pout formed on her charming face as she said with hidden bitterness, "Only I can call him little brother after all!"


    Of course, no one but Bai Zemin himself could hear Lilith so he didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard herints. Moreover, it seemed to be that Lilith was really happy at this moment since she even dared to refer to him as "my husband" even though she was usually quite shy about this matter.


    Consequently, Bai Zemin smiled happily as the happier his beloved the happier he would naturally be.


    "Indeed, aunt Sun." He did not deny it and said confidently. "You could say that after freeing myself from a certain minor burden I am now something like a new man."


    "¡­ So I see." Sun Ling nodded and suddenly smiled like a little fox as she said in a joking tone, "Your current aura is really attractive, you know? Now even I feel like I could contend against my daughter for your future affection."


    "Mom!" Wu Yijun looked at her mother in shock and embarrassedly kicked her under the table making her jump slightly.


    "Girl, I fed you as a little girl and even raised you in the best possible way. Is it so hard for you to share your man with me?" Sun Ling said with fake tears in her eyes. Her personality was really mischievous as she suddenly sighed dreamily and said in a whispering voice, "I still remember when my little Yijun used to sleep with me in the same bed. But since she grew up she no longer wanted to share a bed with me, embarrassed by her father¡­"


    "Mother, stop it or I''ll get mad at you!"


    Wu Yijun kicked her again with an apple-red face from under the table but Sun Ling clearly wasn''t going to stop just like that as she suddenly took Bai Zemin''s hands between hers and said in a pleading voice:


    "Little brother Zemin¡­ No, big brother! It''s up to you to let me sleep in the same bed with my daughter again. Since she won''t sleep with me because of her father, then I have no choice but to sleep with you so that she won''t refuse anymore!"


    Bai Zemin, like everyone else inside the tent, was dumbfounded as he stared at the beautiful and seductive face of the woman in front of him who was looking at him with shining ck fox-like eyes as if he was her only hope.


    What the fuck was going on here, he wondered quietly in silence.


    Then, Lilith''s funny voice sounded next to him:


    "It''s really interesting. Stone Heart practically made your attitude drive women away somehow, but after evolving into Immovable Heart, your attitude seems to attract women very naturally."

 Chapter 639 - The classic carrot and stick

    <h4>Chapter 639 - The ssic carrot and stick</h4>


    Earlier, during his inspection of the terrain and after leaving Feng Tian Wu, Bai Zemin had shared with Lilith his new skill after Stone Heart finally evolved. Lilith at that moment was incredibly happy but also very shy since the evolution of Stone Heart meant that Bai Zemin was effectively in love with her and that the words he had said to her at that moment in the middle of the desert were not empty words; he knew that he was in love with her even if the Soul Record had not "approved" of it yet.


    After seeing the effects of the new skill Immovable Heart, Lilith simply vowed to herself to never again be surprised by the crazy skills that Bai Zemin might obtain in the future.... As for whether she would achieve such a thing or not remained to be seen.


    Be that as it may, the effect that most caught Lilith''s attention was the increase in natural charm for those of the opposite sex. After all, Stone Heart was a skill meant for Bai Zemin to stay away from women but its evolution practically pushed women to him.


    Bai Zemin really wanted to retort to Lilith''s words but wisely decided not to say anything as not only would he be seen as a lunatic for speaking to the air but there was no need to say anything in the first ce.


    To everyone''s shock, Bai Zemin actually turned his hands around and took the soft and delicate hands of Wu Yijun''s mother between his own, intertwining their fingers. Looking into the eyes of the woman in front of him who was old enough to be his mother he said in a soft voice, "Aunt Sun, if you are willing to leave uncle Wu ande with me, then I will dly make you happy."


    Chen He: "..."


    Cai Jingyi: "..."


    Nangong Lingxin: "..."


    Zhong De: "..."


    Wu Yijun: "..."


    Meng Qi: "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and silently tossed a chocte mani into her mouth as she looked at Bai Zemin with amusement and finally realized that it wasn''t just her that had received a minor "readjustment" in the personality. It looked like things might get more interesting in the future and for some reason, Shangguan Bing Xue felt anxious like a little girl eager to open her Christmas present.


    "This..."


    Even Sun Ling was astonished as she looked at the young man who was young enough to be her son but that boldly and confidently dared to take her hands even though he knew she was married. As if that wasn''t enough, that same young man was the target of her daughter''s affection... Sun Ling just wanted to tease him and her daughter Wu Yijun a bit but little did she expect that she would eventually end up in this kind of situation.


    "Of course, it''s a joke." Bai Zemin let go of Sun Ling''s hands and leaned back. "Aunt Sun, you should stop teasing Yijun or she might really get mad at you."


    "O- Okay..." Sun Ling found herself nodding still looking at him with wide eyes.


    Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun and realized that the girl''s face was as red as a ripe tomato and for a second he couldn''t help but worry whether she was going to explode or not. As for the reaction of the others, he didn''t care at all. The only thing Bai Zemin did was to gesture to Shangguan Bing Xue secretly to indicate that he would exin to herter since she really seemed curious about it.


    Approximately five minutester, several people entered the tent being led by a soldier armed in a strangebination of modern weaponry and medieval-style armor.


    Six people among whom it could be said that Bai Zemin knew three of them.


    On one side was Huang Tian, leader of the ck Turtle guild.


    Feng Hong, father of Feng Tian Wu and whom Bai Zemin had recently learned was actually the leader of the Phoenix guild.


    Finally, Feng Tian Wu herself whose level was 45 but whose power allowed her to fight on equal footing against a level 50 First Order existence while ying the role of the leader of the Phoenix guild''s elite team.


    As for the other three, this was the first time Bai Zemin had met them but he had read information about them on the way here thanks to the documents Wu Yijun''s father bothered to prepare for him.


    One of them was an old man who seemed on the verge of death as he staggered with every step he took and was as thin as a stick so it seemed that the next gust of wind might blow him away. However, this decrepit old man named Lian Jing was actually a powerful level 50 assassin in the middle of his breakthrough mission and leader of the White Tiger guild. ording to rumors, his special job was the reason for his current appearance even though his life expectancy was stronger than ever.


    The other was a young man who looked to be around Bai Zemin''s age and seemed friendly enough. ck hair, dark eyes, a rather handsome appearance and wouldn''t have anything too remarkable if it weren''t for the green-scaled snake that coiled from the bottom of his right foot and ran his full height to the extension of his opposite arm. His name was Teng Hua, a powerful level 50 soul evolver close to breaking into the Second Order and leader of the Blue Dragon guild.


    Finally, the eyes of Bai Zemin rested on thest person and a peculiar glint sh shone in them.


    Thisst person was a woman who looked between 25 and 27 years old, quite beautiful with wavy ck hair, an oval face, and a delightful body. However, none of this was the reason why Bai Zemin focused on her.


    This woman''s name was Xia Ya and she was the leader of the special forces of hidden soul evolvers that Wu Keqian had secretly formed without anyone else knowing about it; he called these special forces as the fifth guild, the Qilin guild. The thing was that surprisingly, Bai Zemin had no idea how strong this woman was.


    Was Xia Ya stronger than Bai Zemin? Was her Soul Power purer or so abundant that he could notpare? Neither Bai Zemin nor anyone who knew a fraction of his power would believe such a thing even if they were beaten to death.


    Therefore, Xia Ya probably owned a treasure that stopped any leakage of Soul Power.


    "Thank you all foring just as I asked." Bai Zemin nodded in their direction, standing up as a sign of respect for strong and brave people.


    Huang Tian, the old Liang Jing, snake youth Teng Hua, Feng Hong, and Xia Ya nodded toward him and saluted with respect. Feng Tian Wu did so as well but clearly still felt a bit awkward as her eyes were erratic whenever she looked forward.


    "All of us here are all people whose time is worth too much so I won''t beat around the bush." Bai Zemin said in a deep serious voice, "Except for Xia Ya whose mission was specially delegated by Mayor Wu to protect his wife General Sun and his daughter Wu Yijun, all of you and the troops below you will have to listen to mymands and follow them to the letter."


    "This..." Liang Jing looked at Bai Zemin with his small eyes and said somewhat hesitantly, "Leader, about the guilds..."


    "That''s what I was getting at, thanks for pointing it out." Bai Zemin nodded calmly. "To this day, the four guilds have been fighting their own battles despite being on the same battlefield. While this is good in its own way as dividing tasks is not bad, mybat style and leadership differ considerably from Mayor Wu''s and probably any othermander you have had so far."


    Bai Zemin observed the expression of the new arrivals and noticed that Feng Hong, Liang Jing, Teng Hua, and Huang Tian looked somewhat dissatisfied. It was clear that thepetition among the four guilds was fierce and they all wanted topete for merits and benefits.


    "I don''t care how strong each of you may be, if you don''t know how to follow orders then you are of no use to me. Numbers are important without a doubt, but I always aimed for quality rather than quantity, and considering my position as the founding leader of a faction with over 30,000 survivors I don''t think my approach is wrong." Bai Zemin showed no mercy with his words to the point where Sun Ling, who didn''t know him too well, became a little worried.


    At this rate, wouldn''t the operation end up being a failure even before it officially began?


    But in fact, while 30,000 survivors might not be too much in the eyes of a colossus like the Chinese Renaissance, the important factor here was that those 30,000+ survivors had been united under a single standard after being saved by an ordinary college student who did not have the support of any official title or power as was the case with Wu Keqian at the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said with confidence, "I know you are not satisfied and the only reason you are not saying anything is because you know I am strong. However, while I like to enforce the rules and severely punish those who break them, I also reward juicily those who obey."


    The ears of the dissatisfied immediately perked up at Bai Zemin''s words and it was obvious that they were now listening to him more eagerly than before.


    "The four guilds will continue to exist as the subdivision of powers is interesting, but instead of the leader of each guild having the final word the role of each of you will be to transmit and ensure that my orders are carried out. If any of you disobey, then once I take over the base you can dream of holding a high position regardless of how strong you are.... However, if you perform well, I will reward each of you four with a Second Order Soul Stone after my Transcendent faction and the Chinese Renaissance faction merge. How about that?"


    Second Order Soul Stone? One to each of them? Huang Tian exchanged nces with the other three guild leaders as they gasped in shock.


    Even Sun Ling looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes as if she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "This... Second Order Soul Stone? Four of them? You''re really not kidding?" Sun Ling really was incredulous.


    The entire Chinese Renaissance faction only had three Second Order Soul Stones and they were treated as ultimate treasures! Even her husband Wu Keqian didn''t dare to casually spend them to evolve any skills as he believed it was a waste but the young man in front of her actually boasted that he could casually take out four and casually give them away!


    "Joking?" Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful mature woman standing right next to him taking the ce as the deputy leader and said in a serious voice, "Do you even think that I am in this ce making jokes? If every one of my serious words were nothing but jokes then there is no way that people as powerful as them would be willing to follow me, don''t you think?"


    Saying that, Bai Zemin pointed at Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and finally Nangong Lingxin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said indifferently, "There is no need to be doubtful. He really is capable of taking out four Second Order Soul Stones and handing them out as rewards without shaking the foundation of our Transcendent faction at all."


    Wu Yijun and Chen He also rallied to support Bai Zemin, leaving Sun Ling with no choice but to believe him. At the end of the day, there was no reason to lie when his power was so high and in fact lying would only affect his future if his eventual goal really was to conquer China.


    "Hahaha! Since the leader is putting it that way, this old man will honestly listen to your orders." Liang Jingughed so hard that he soon began to cough and staggered several steps as if he was really going to copse soon.


    Feng Tian Wu''s father, Teng Hua, and Huang Tian nodded and quickly epted Bai Zemin''s proposition.


    What a joke!


    With a Second Order Soul Stone, they could evolve their main skills to the next Order or if they wanted to, they could sell it to the base for enough resources to live a life of luxury for years!


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and his eyes glistened with satisfaction.... And seeing that peculiar smile on his face, Shangguan Bing Xue and everyone else who knew the kind of person he was and his means realized that by the time this operation was over the strongest soul evolvers from the four guilds that had been sent on this operation would most likely be devoted to him.


    It was not the first time such a thing had happened and it surely would not be thest.

 Chapter 640 - Asian Weaver Ant

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Asian Weaver Ant</h4>


    Inside Bai Zemin''s tent, the meeting among the strongest and most important people in this operation went on for about another twenty minutes after sealing the previous deal.


    Finally, after about thirty minutes in total, the leaders of the four guilds, Xia Ya, and Feng Tian Wu left after being dismissed by Bai Zemin.


    Remaining inside the tent those who were originally there when Bai Zemin arrived, the group was adjusting some minor details when a soldier reported from outside that dinner had been prepared so they left everything as it was and walked out of the tent.


    Although the dinner was not as sumptuous and luxurious as people with high power were used to eating such as Sun Ling, Bai Zemin, Wu Yiju, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and many more; this did not mean that it was not delicious. Although it was just white rice with some saut¨¦ed vegetables and small pieces of meat interspersed, the vegetables that grew in the evolvednd and nourished with the mana of the world did not lose in vor with the juicy mutant meat at all!


    Sun Ling watched Bai Zemin''s every move in silence as apart from being part of this scouting operation she also had to see if the young man was really worthy of being handed everything on a silver tter. His strength seemed to be an undeniable fact and while he had not yet demonstrated very much it was clear that in terms of speed and strength he surpassed Wu Keqian, the most powerful soul evolver of the entire Chinese Renaissance; now it was time to study his ability and leadership style.


    However, Sun Ling was amazed to see how during dinner he mingled among the normal soul evolvers casually chatting and even engaging in a joke or two that made several of themugh.


    In fact, all the higher-ups were slightly separated from the others. Perhaps to avoid being seen as friends by the lower-ranking soldiers and soul evolvers which could lead to a decrease in the importance of their words when giving orders.


    "Is he always like this?" Sun Ling asked in a whispering voice to her daughter who was sitting next to her.


    "Eh?" Wu Yijun blinked uprehendingly before looking at Bai Zemin and finally realizing what her mother was talking about. Wu Yijun looked at her in confusion and asked curiously, "Yes, he''s always like that. Why?"


    "In military operations, generals interact as little as possible with normal soldiers. This is because they want to prevent soldiers in times of crisis from mistaking small talk for friendship which could lead to crucial problems." Chen He intervened from the side and calmly pointed out, "Even in ancient times it was the same."


    "Bai Zemin is a strange kind of leader, don''t try to understand him." Nangong Lingxin shook her head and pointed out, "Many times he is cruel to the point that even I dare not look him in the eyes, however, many other times he is so kind that even the coldest person in the world cannot help but be moved."


    Sun Ling nodded silently as she listened to the opinions of those who had spent the most time fighting alongside Bai Zemin and slowly an image began to form in her head.


    * * *


    The next day.


    It was early in the morning and the sun had not yet risen when each of the soldiers and soul evolvers began to work to clear the camp under the careful inspection of the highmand.


    Approximately twenty minutester, the group of approximately 600 people began to walk south, directly towards the forest that was only a few kilometers away. This time they were only on foot and left the vehicles behind since in the woods driving was impossible and noise would probably not be too dear an ally.


    Bai Zemin ordered the lower-level soul evolvers to carry the tents and tactical backpacks where things like food, clothes, weapons, etc. were stored. In this kind of situation, in his eyes it was more important to have a soldier equipped with a machine gun rather than a level 10 soul evolver whose Soul Power was trash; it would take some time to change this as these soul evolvers were not the ones he had trained in his Transcendent faction.


    While Bai Zemin had his storage ring, he would not reveal it so easily. A treasure of such a high grade was enough to make the eyes of many turn green as greedy wolves and while he was not fearful of problems he was not fanatical about them either.


    Approximately 30 minutester, Bai Zemin managed to spot the forest less than 300 meters in front so he stopped and looked at the people next to him as he calmly said, "Remember that you only have to protect the nks and rear. The front belongs to me, understood?"


    Huang Tian, the old assassin Liang Jing, the young man with the snake Teng Hua, and Feng Tian Wu''s father Feng Hong nodded toward him. The four of them had state-of-the-art military radios so they quickly transmitted Bai Zemin''s words before splitting up into different nks.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as he saw the performance of these people. Then, he looked at the nothingness in front of him andmanded in a deep voice, "Go. But don''t go too deep."


    "Roger!" Cai Jingyi''s voice sounded a short distance ahead and the space seemed to tremble slightly before everything went silent again.


    "Meng Qi, you and Little Snow follow me from close behind." Bai Zemin said as he resumed his march. "Remember what I told you earlier?"


    "Yes!" Meng Qi nodded with a resolute expression on her face.


    Little Snow let out a low little howl in reply, which earned a pat from Shangguan Bing Xue to the big white dog''s delight. She had even slept in Bai Zemin''s tent next to Meng Qi just for the sake of being close to Little Snow''s beautiful soft fur; not to Bai Zemin''s surprise.


    Of course, Bai Zemin''s tent was not peaceful that night as taking the opportunity Wu Yijun also decided to stay, which led to Sun Ling also staying for the night, and eventually even Chen He had his ce there.


    Be that as it may, while Bai Zemin recalled events of the previous night, the group stepped into the forest and advanced carefully.


    The soldiers raised their machine guns and rifles high with nervous expressions on their faces as this was the first time they had actually gone into a forest. Even the soul evolvers were clutching theirbat weapons with some trembling in their hands as even they were beginning to lose vision once the sun''s rays had difficulty piercing the top of the mutant trees.


    Swoosh!


    The group had not walked more than five minutes when a purple shadow shed toward them at full speed from the left side.


    The soldiers barely had time to react when a clear, unwavering voice rang out amidst the silence:


    "Burning re!"<i>[]</i>


    The surroundings brightened as a burst of fire flew out from Feng Tian Wu''s outstretched palms and with a loud bang hit a silhouette that was in mid-leap a few meters in front of her.


    The silhouette''s body was sent flying engulfed in a ball of fire but it didn''t even have time to writhe in pain since as soon as it hit the ground the mes began to extinguish, revealing nothing but scorched bones and a pile of ck ashes.


    The surroundings were still dimly lit as small particles of fire floated in the air, slowly spreading. Bai Zemin looked at Feng Tian Wu and without him saying anything she looked in his direction and said in a clear voice, "Unssified, level 15."


    Bai Zemin nodded and calmly ordered, "All soul evolvers below level 13 step in. Only those above level 13 may remain on the outer perimeter."


    Soon, several orders were transmitted and the group formation became smaller and tighter inparison. Bai Zemin waited for a bit and immediately received the news that the right nk barely had any melee-type soul evolvers so he looked at Nangong Lingxin silently.


    "Leave it to me." She nodded and soon disappeared in a westerly direction.


    Sun Ling and Xia Ya nodded silently as they understood Bai Zemin''s n. Decrease casualties, avoid burdens, have emergency troops, and there was even the possibility of empowering them depending on the situation; all had been covered with a couple of simple orders but which to be carried out needed powerful warriors capable of withstandingrge loads of enemies on their own.


    The group continued to advance, except that this time Bai Zemin moved forward a couple of meters next to Meng Qi and Little Snow. He guided them and let both Meng Qi and Little Snow level up but Bai Zemin only let them kill creatures of a higher level than them; of course, he contributed his "little bit" to greatly weaken those enemies so that it was not difficult for them to obtain some of that Soul Power which was tremendously pure for them.


    So far, most of the enemies wereing from the front or the sides but with Bai Zemin in front and with soul evolvers of level 30 or above taking the reins on the nks they had not suffered any casualties even after they had been inside the mutant forest for about half an hour and had walked for a couple of kilometers.


    Approximately another twenty minutester, the trio hadn''t taken more than a few steps into the darkness after taking the life of a level 24 Unssified mutant beast when one of the bushes a few meters ahead trembled lightly. Bai Zemin had no time to say anything as Little Snow shot forward and disappeared into the shadows.


    Soon after, the big white dog appeared dragging the corpse of arge ant whose color ranged from light green to reddish which was over a meter long and over half a meter tall.


    "Ant?" Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly and he hurriedly but in aposed voice ordered, "Turn on the lights!"


    Several mages in the center of the formation raised both hands to the sky and called out the name of different active skills. At the same time, two soldiers stationed at opposite points raised several res and fired them into the sky.


    The res along with lightning, fire, and light magic immediately illuminated everything for more than 1000 meters around and when the group that had not yet suffered a single casualty managed to see more clearly what was around them, they were almost scared to death.


    Mutant ants whose size wasparable to that of a dog in the past world were crawling carefully toward them and at this moment they were no more than 100 meters distant. They stared at them with theirrge ck eyes and the antennae on their heads moved in cutting motions as sticky saliva slid out of their mouths and fell to the ground constantly.


    The problem was not only that they seemed toe in numbers that easily exceeded half a million but also what kind of ant they were!


    "Weaver Ant!" Meng Qi eximed in rm.


    The Asian weaver ant was one of the strongest ant species in the entire world. They were not poisonous, nor did they contain any corrosive acids in their saliva although their blood did contain formic acid which could cause a lot of pain.... The real problem was that these ants were capable of lifting objects up to 100 times their weight so their strength was terrifying!


    Fortunately, however, the weaver ant was also quite slow.


    "Feng Hong! Chen He! Feng Tian Wu! The three of you protect the two nks and the rear, I''ll take care of the front!" Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice and did not dare to underestimate this enemy. "Bing Xue, Yijun, you two will lead the others to provide support to anyone who needs it, and don''t let the weaver ants get too close!"


    "Okay!" Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression and soon began to throw several mutant seeds all over the ce, preparing her magic.


    "No problem." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded with a faint smile and several ice particles glowed around her, giving her the appearance of a frost goddess before disappearing underground; probably a new skill or the evolution of an old one.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief as he saw how Shangguan Bing Xue was still standing and did not faint as happened back then when the army of wolf spiders attacked.


    While Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue could wipe out thisrge army of weaver ants on their own, this operation was not just about pure force but it was necessary to prove that he was capable of leading. It was the only way Bai Zemin could avoid shing with Wu Yijun''s family and thus he was delighted to be able to do it the easy way.


    The only thing that worried Bai Zemin was the fact that there might be a nest.... If that was the case then it would be a headache.

 Chapter 641 - The weird job of the old assassin

    <h4>Chapter 641 - The weird job of the old assassin</h4>


    The Agility of the weaver ants was not very high to begin with and now that they had gotten bigger their stiff legs had be something of a burden when it came to running. By the time the mutant insects realized that they had been caught once the sky glowed, a high-pitched shriek rang out from the rear of the army and they all shrieked in response before charging forward with murderous intent shing in their eyes.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly upon hearing the high-pitched shriek but he soon calmed down. He could remember that the other mutant beasts and even Second Order Zombie General had the ability tomand creatures of their kind to some extent so it didn''t necessarily mean that there was a Third Order ant.


    "Fire!"


    His words were like the catalyst for the apocalypse, the switch for the end of the world.


    The armed soldiers who were trembling with fear howled in an attempt to shake off that terrifying fear and pulled hard on the trigger of the guns in their hands. Showers of golden bullets immediately began to fall on the army of mutant ants and they literally began to fall like ants into pools of blood.


    Although the ants were strong, if they could not get close they were not dangerous at all and considering that their bodies were weak the power of several bullets was more than enough to end their lives or at least prevent them from continuing to advance. Some of them died on the spot, others fell after losing several limbs after receiving dozens of shots in their limbs, etc.


    "Don''t let the ants'' blood touch you!" Sun Ling called out as she backed away after seeing her leather armor sizzle slightly after getting hit by a couple of drops of ant blood.


    "Fire Wall!" Feng Hong shouted from the left nk as he waved a wand towards the front.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The mana inside the body of Feng Hong sted outward and the magical power immediately turned it into fire-like energy. Huge walls of zing fire over five meters high rose up in front of each other, spreading across the entire left nk with ease.


    "DIE!"


    Feng Hong roared again and after waving his hand the fire walls began to slowly advance, consuming everything in their path.


    The weaver ants did not seem to know the meaning of the word fear at all and ferociously continued to advance with the single goal of reaching the humans before them. However, when their unprotected bodies came into contact with the several fire walls, their bodies immediately tensed and shrieks of pain escaped from their mouths after igniting into fireballs.


    But worst of all, even after their bodies were set on fire they did not die but began to writhe and m into the ants behind them, causing the fire to spread among the troops of mutant ants just like a forest fire.


    However, as the ants began to die one after another following being consumed by the mes, a cloud of green smoke began to rise from their corpses and slowly began to float into the surroundings, approaching the human troops.


    "Big brother, the blood!" Meng Qi called out as she realized what was happening while cutting off the head of an ant using a sword with over 500 physical attack points that Bai Zemin had given her from among the ones he obtained after attacking Oblon World.


    Next to her, Little Snow was finishing off the weaver ants in a clever way, using her higher Agility to get out and in among the troops after killing several without allowing herself to be caught.


    But Bai Zemin didn''t need his sister''s warning as he too had noticed that the acid in the ants'' blood had be toxic after being exposed to extremely high temperatures, changing its phase to gaseous.


    "All those with wind-type skills cast them in an easterly direction!"


    Bai Zemin''smand was soon heard by all, being reinforced by the different leaders. Immediately after that, wind des, air cannons, cutting air sts, and all sorts of skills with the wind element as their core were activated andunched by many soul evolvers.


    The imminent danger approaching in the form of a toxic cloud was soon driven away, relieving everyone. However, the real danger was far from being close to being solved.


    "Fire Snake!" Feng Tian Wu did not hold back at all when a huge snake over 100 meters long and at least ten meters wide materialized in front of her. "Go!"


    The huge fire snake broke out with truly amazing Agility and in an instant appeared at the front of the army of weaver ants located on the left nk. The fire creature fiercely swung its tail and sent hundreds of weaver ants flying with a single movement, and as if that were not enough, the bodies of all the weaver ants that were hit by the summoned snake also burned in zing mes of fire and even before they touched the ground they turned into mortal remains.


    The fire snake was really powerful and the weaver ants which were nothing more than Unssified mutant insects could not take a single hit. In a matter of a couple of minutes, the number of mutant ants killed by the fire snake rose to several thousand and this number continued to rise at a rapid rate.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a copper-colored silhouette charged forward and with at least ten times the speed of the other weaver ants appeared in front of the fire snake. The summoned fire creature did not have time to react when a two-meter tall ant appeared just below and used its legs that seemed to glisten with a metallic glow under the re of the mes to cling to the snake''s body.


    Surprisingly, this ant did not suffer too much under the mes of the fire snake. Using monstrous Strength, the ant used its powerful jaw and terrifying legs to tear apart the body of the fire snake in a matter of seconds, turning the summoned beast into nothing but sparks of fire that soon disappeared into thin air.


    The weaver ant that was actually a level 40 mutant beast turned around and without dy rushed straight towards Feng Tian Wu, who was single-handedly ughtering dozens and even hundreds of weaver ants with every magic skill she cast in the midst of the horde.


    Among evolved existences, the distance of several tens of meters was something that could be closed in an instant and long before Feng Tian Wu could turn around to try to defend or counterattack, the First Order weaver ant rose above her and unhesitatingly extended its front legs forward at lightning speed.


    The Strength of an Unssified weaver ant was such that even an Unssified one could hurt Feng Tian Wu if she was not careful as she was a mage with poor defense, her body would be torn apart on the spot if she were to be hit by the terrifying legs of a First Order one!


    However, the First Order weaver ant''s movements stalled as several chains of crimson fire surrounded its legs. Even so, the ant''s Strength was so powerful that even as its body began to slowly burn the power of its legs easily cracked the chains of fire and it seemed that it would be able to break free within a second.


    "One second is enough." Feng Tian Wu''s voice was neutral, there was no pride or disdain as she chanted under her breath, "zing Tornado!"


    Bang!


    A magic circle over twenty meters in diameter appeared under Feng Tian Wu''s feet as the center and in an instant, both she and the First Order weaver ant were engulfed by a huge ming tornado that soared over two hundred meters high into the sky.


    The temperature was so high that the nearby soul evolvers had no choice but to move back and the distant trees slowly began to burn even under the protection of the world''s natural mana.


    The fire tornado continued to spin in the same ce as its core and burned for more than ten seconds, in the process incinerating all the weaver ants that shrieked and jumped into the mes nonsensically.


    Slowly, the fire tornado began to lose its spinning speed and the power of its mes became more and more diminished. A few secondster, Feng Tian Wu was revealed once again. She was standing without any visible wounds except that she was panting very slightly.


    Behind her, a glowing emerald-green First Order Soul Stone fell to the ground making a dull thud. As for the First Order Weaver Ant; there was no trace of it.


    Feng Tian Wu paused for a moment to observe the other battlefields and realized that everything seemed to be going very well if one took into ount that so far no weaver ant had managed to get closer than 50 meters from the human group.


    The firepower of the soldiers could not be underestimated. Their firearms were even more effective than most melee soul evolvers as the constant and fast bursts of gunfire created arge curtain, taking down the poorly defense enemies with ease.


    On the right nk, Liang Jing was the person who was taking the MVP position by far. Even Nangong Lingxin had no choice but to admit defeat as she looked at the old assassin with a weird expression on her face.


    Liang Jing had just used his dagger to perform several lightning-fast shes and end the lives of more than twenty weaver ants when his steps hesitated and his body leaned forward so he had to use his left hand to keep his face from hitting the ground.


    Swoosh!


    Just at that moment, the head of a First Order weaver ant passed right where Liang Jing''s body was a moment ago, and had it not been for the man almost falling his body would have been cut in two halves by the creature''s power.


    Liang Jing seemed oblivious of the existence of the First Order weaver ant right above him and by pure coincidence, he shed upward with his right hand as if to gain momentum to get to his feet.


    The ck dagger was thrust into the junction between the neck and head of the First Order weaver ant and in an instant, a kind of ck smoke came out of the creature''s body.


    Liang Jing still didn''t seem to have realized what was happening because immediately after he was able to squat down he withdrew his dagger and began to cough as he staggered forward.


    Bang!


    An instantter, the First Order weaver ant fell lifeless on the ground. If Liang Jing hadn''t gotten out of there just in time, he would have been trapped under the beast''s body.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!... I''m already too old for these long walks. Old people like me should be enjoying their retirement.... Cough! Cough! Cough!...." Liang Jing coughed furiously and his face turned red as he staggered and shed with his dagger seemingly at nothing, he looked as if he was about to die.


    However, every time his steps wavered, he oddly managed to dodge an attack, and every time he waved his right hand, dark-colored energy in the shape of a half-moon shot out from his dagger and ended the lives of the nearby weaver ants.


    The corner of Nangong Lingxin''s mouth twitched a couple of times. She couldn''t help but think that Liang Jing was really an interesting person just like that weird job he had.


    With Nangong Lingxin acting as defense and with Liang Jing slicing all the enemies to pieces, the other soul evolvers on the right nk who were mainly mages were able to activate skills with ease and ughter the weaver ants with such ease that they couldn''t help but feel that this was probably the best war they had had to date.

 Chapter 642 - Tough Battle

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Tough Battle</h4>


    At the back of the human group, the weaver ants were also doing their business. Using the ground as their domain and taking over the trees, falling from the sky like rain.


    It could be said that the group of just over 650 waspletely surrounded and there was no ce to retreat. The only way they could get out of there was to open up a path of blood by ughtering the weaver ants but it didn''t seem to be possible in the short term.


    Huang Tian carried a shield as big as he was at the front and together with approximately 120 soul evolvers took it upon himself to keep the weaver ants at bay. The performance of the ck Tortoise guild members was excellent, to say the least.


    On the other hand, in addition to a team of 50 soldiers armed with light machine guns and assault rifles that fired intermittent bursts giving theirrades time to change magazines, there was only one soul evolver present to ughter all the weaver ants. However, even though there were only 51 attackers, the mountains of corpses belonging to the weaver ants began to grow slowly and the number of ughtered insects had risen to more than two hundred thousand in less than fifteen minutes.


    The blue bow in the hands of Chen He had turned into the scythe of the reaper and the mana arrows kept flying in all directions. The power behind each arrow was not affected at all even after turning the body of a mutant weaver ant into a bloody mess and continued to advance hundreds of meters, piercing at least several hundred and even thousands when the ants piled up too much.


    "Explosive Arrow!"


    Swoosh!


    A zing red arrow shot skyward before losing its strength and plummeting straight into the center of the army of weaver ants. A second after the arrow stuck into the shell of one of the ants, it exploded like a bomb and everything within 50 meters waspletely wiped out.


    "Hahahaha!" Huang Tianughed out loud and looked really happy as he shouted at the top of his voice, "Fighting like this really is satisfying! To think that even after fighting for all this time against an army of terrifying ants we didn''t even lose a single man!"


    The battle was going so smoothly that the leader of the Blue Dragon guild had yet to step forward and was only killing the odd First Order mutant ant to dull the boredom.


    In the center of the troops, Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun had been reduced to nothing more than supporting roles at this point. While Wu Yijun used her skill to boost andmunicate with the nts to restrict the movements of any weaver ants that managed to advance too close to the human troops, Shangguan Bing Xue was the firefighter who put down the fires set by Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, and other soul evolvers with fire skills.


    On the left nk, Feng Hong looked to the front and couldn''t help but be stunned for several seconds before bursting outughing.


    "Team Leader Bai, now I understand the reason why Mayor Wu is willing to hand over all his leadership power so easily!"


    The words of Feng Hong caught the attention of several people so some of them couldn''t help that split second of breath to look sideways to the front area only to gasp in amazement at the astonishing sight that awaited them there.


    Bai Zemin rested with both hands behind his back and his posture was as firm as the confidence shing in his ck eyes. In front of him, hundreds of thousands of weaver ants stopped after stepping inside the 200-meter range and no matter how furiously they shrieked, they failed to even take a step forward.


    In front of him, Meng Qi and Little Snow casually wandered amidst the terrifying mutant ants that were staring at them with murderous intent brimming but could do nothing about it. A young human beauty and a giant white dog were very selective in killing a weaver ant instead of simply ending the lives of all of them despite the fact that their heads were served on silver tters.


    Each and every one of the weaver ants that died under the edge of Meng Qi''s sword or under Little Snow''s fierce ws were all mutant ants of level twenty or above.


    The leveling speed of the human woman and the giant dog was slower than it could have been if they just killed at will but they were clearly focusing on improving the quality of their Soul Power. Even then, Little Snow soon rose to level 25 and it didn''t take long for her to start looking for different targets as if her instinct was guiding her to aplish a certain goal.


    While Bai Zemin wanted to know what ss or job Little Snow had chosen, he had no way of knowing. The only thing he knew was that mutant beasts always chose what was best for them based on natural instinct so at least he wasn''t too worried.


    "All soul evolvers below level 15,e to the front and start hunting!" Bai Zemin bellowed without looking back.


    His voice was absolute just like his existence on the battlefield. The soul evolvers who saw the opportunity to be stronger in front of them did not hesitate to raise their weapons and immediately began to decapitate the weaver ants with ease and their levels soon began to rise.


    For every weaver ant that died within the 200-meter range in front of Bai Zemin, another new one would rece it only to immediately freeze after taking several steps forward.


    "This... Little brother Zemin?"


    "Mm?"


    Bai Zemin looked back over his right shoulder and calmly asked, "Aunt Sun, is something wrong?"


    Usually, Bai Zemin and Sun Ling called each other by their respective positions as a sign of respect for each other in front of the troops. However, since she was referring to him so closely then Bai Zemin did not need to feign unnecessary distance.


    "W- What kind of skill is this...?" Sun Ling whispered with wide eyes as she watched the biggest massacre of her entire life being carried out with such ease that even she couldn''t help but shudder in fear and feel pity for the mutant ants.


    Bai Zemin looked straight ahead and said without being too specific, "It''s a skill that allows me to control the movements of my enemies to a certain extent."


    "Control the movement of enemies..." Sun Ling muttered with wide eyes before gasping in shock. She couldn''t help but stare at the young man''s back less than two meters ahead of her as if she was looking at a scary and terrifying monster.


    For the first time, Sun Ling felt relieved that the Chinese Renaissance faction had decided to go the easy path instead of making things difficult, and at the same time she finally understood the reason why her ever filial daughter begged her father to surrender with tears in her eyes. Regardless of Wu Yijun''s feelings, Bai Zemin''s ability was truly dreadful!


    Even if Bai Zemin''s skill had limits, being able to freeze more than five First Order existences along with tens of thousands of Unssified existences among which there was nock of existences above level 20 was simply terrifying; the natural enemy of any army!


    Actually, Bai Zemin had brought his Blood Maniption skill to the maximum level of the Second Order a couple of days ago, and when it reached level 5 he finally gained the ability to stall enemies that stepped within a certain range near him. Although this ability was limited as it depended on the level difference and Magic disparity between Bai Zemin and his enemies, the Mana consumption was practically ignorable.


    In fact, Bai Zemin had evolved one more skill besides Blood Maniption. However, he would not use the maximum of that skill unless he really had no other choice since its previous version was already frightening enough so if possible Bai Zemin would prefer not to know how frightening its evolved version was.


    Several secondster, Sun Ling finally managed to snap out of the shock she was feeling. She smiled charmingly and said in a seductive voice, "Little brother Zemin, this big sister really loves you to death!"


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and was about to say that he was not too appreciative of people who spoke of love so easily when a silhouette shed beyond him. A body as seductive as the whisper of an enchanting demon was reflected in his dark pupils and the next thing he saw was a shower of blood sttering everywhere.


    The body of Sun Ling wrapped in tight leather armor that tightly hugged her curves blinked between the several weaver ants that stood motionless, not going too far in and only remaining in the two hundred meter domain in front of Bai Zemin. His ughtering speed was countless times faster than that of Meng Qi, Little Snow, or any other soul evolver defending the front of the group.


    Just as Bai Zemin was amazed by her Agility, he noticed something and couldn''t help but exim in surprise, "Ah! What''s that?"


    From Sun Ling''s body, a light cloud of golden color that shimmered like stardust began to spread around, and when the weaver ants inhaled that golden smoke the struggling in their eyes wavered to the point where even if Bai Zemin stopped freezing their movements they probably wouldn''t move.


    "Oh?"


    A slight exmation of surprise sounded beside Bai Zemin even though there was no one there. He didn''t need to see the person to know who it was for while it was true that Lilith was not visible to the naked eye Bai Zemin could still feel her natural essence filling his senses.


    "What a surprise," Lilith said as she watched Sun Ling''s movements in admiration. "That woman surnamed Sun actually seems to have an assassin type ss but at the same time charm type... Can you see? Her every move seems to be designed to seduce men, emphasizing the curves of her body as if she''s doing it on purpose. That golden smoke is probably some sort of aphrodisiac meant to confuse the senses and it seems to work on the mutant beasts as well."


    Bai Zemin nodded and looked at Wu Yijun''s mother in surprise. He didn''t expect her to be so strong or have such a good ss as she even managed to catch Lilith''s attention a bit.


    Sun Ling looked like she was really enjoying the moment as she asionally let out charming giggles as she hacked to pieces all the weaver ants that crossed her path. With the help of Bai Zemin and making use of her fluid movements, as well as her high Agility, the Soul Power within her began to grow rapidly.


    Time passed quickly and in an instant, more than 100 minutes had flown by since the battle against the weaver ants began.


    The mountains of corpses several times had to be cleaned by Feng Hong or Feng Tian Wu as they were both the two most powerful soul evolvers with fire-type skills among those present. The number of weaver ants that had been killed definitely exceeded five million at this point but even then there was still no end in sight.


    Like an endless sea with no shore to dock at, the res and zes that illuminated everything more than 1500 meters around the human group revealed the seemingly infinite number of heads charging their way with resolve to fight to the bitter end.


    Finally, what Bai Zemin and everyone else knew would happen but hoped would not, happened.


    "I- I''m out of ammunition!" shouted the first soldier with trembling hands and pain in his shoulder after enduring the recoil of his gun for nearly two hours without rest.


    As if the first shout triggered something, the other soldiers also began to exim about theck of ammunition.


    The armed soldiers were the ones keeping the weaver ants at bay for the most part except for a few mages as the soul evolvers focused on closebat had to be wary of the corrosive blood. Therefore, once the terrifying storm of bullets abruptly stopped, the weaver ants began to advance with new resolve and with ever stronger murderous intent in search of revenge.


    The pressure on the team increased immediately now that the weaver ants stopped falling at rming speeds, so it was inevitable that in the midst of some distraction orck of ability to react to so many attacks, casualties would appear; it was only a matter of time.


    Indeed, it was only a matter of seconds before a soul evolver carrying a bone shield was sent flying spitting blood after being rammed by two weaver ants attacking together. The soul evolver fell to the ground after flying more than a dozen meters and did not get up again, life or death was unknown.


    The weaver ants were mostly weak and except for their terrifying Strength they were not much of anything as they were not only rtively slow but their defenses were pitifully weak.


    However, the terror of this type of creature did not consist of their individual strength.... The real terror of this type of creature was that they attacked in massive numbers!

 Chapter 643 - Emperor of the Heavens & Ice Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Emperor of the Heavens & Ice Goddess</h4>


    After two hours of war where they were not even allowed to take a second of real rest, not only had the gun-toting soldiers officially used up everyst round of ammunition in its entirety, but the soul evolvers were also beginning to experience the consequences of fighting so many enemies for so long without stopping.


    The mages began to notice how their Mana reserves were dropping critically after casting skill after skill and the melee fighters who had been constantly striving to hold off enemies that outnumbered them by iparable difference, as well as avoid any drop of blood flying in their directions, began to get exhausted not only physically but also mentally.


    The first soul evolver that was sent flying by the weaver ants was only the beginning of the chaos. Not long after the first one, a second one was bitten, which cost him part of his thigh and barely saved him from losing his right leg and not muchter a third one lost her fighting capacity when in a frontal collision against a weaver ant the bones of one of her arms were broken.


    The drop in Stamina not only meant exhaustion and decreased movement or attack speed; the drop in Stamina also meant less focus, slower reaction speed, and of course, weaker muscles.


    "Team Leader, we need support on the left nk!" Feng Hong reported with a face covered in sweat after finishing off his tenth First Order enemy among countless Unssified.


    Feng Tian Wu said nothing and gritted her teeth. Her gorgeous face was pale as if she was suffering from a severe illness and her rich lips looked slightly purple after the loss of practically all of her Mana. However, she continued to persist and fight withoutint.


    "Team Leader, the right nk is about to fall!" Liang Jing also reported not long after Feng Hong. His voice sounded raspy and dry, he was panting and even from a distance his difficulties were noticeable.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin! Huang Tian was injured and it''s just me and Teng Hua to hold off all these ants!" Chen He shouted from the back amid explosions and swooshing sounds. "If you don''t send Bing Xue or Yijun here soon then don''t me me if one or two ants make it through!"


    Even if he was strong and possessed the ability to take on thousands of enemies on his own, Chen He did not have the confidence to hold off hundreds of thousands and even millions for long periods of time. He was already trying hard enough not to allow the ants on the ground and those falling from the treetops to reach the group!


    In fact, had it not been for Teng Hua and his mutant snake''s ability to paralyze enemies by releasing a toxin-filled mist, Chen He could not have avoided the full charge of the mutant ants.


    At the front, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and was trying to figure out who was the leader of the seemingly endless horde of weaver ants. However, there was no way that among so many enemies he could find a specific one not to mention the distance.


    "What do we do?" Shangguan Bing Xue appeared beside him in a sh, bringing with her a fresh breeze and a rich scent of jasmine and purity. "You want me to take charge?"


    She seemed quite rxed, which was understandable. If it were in the past, Shangguan Bing Xue might be slightly worried not about her survival as she was confident of escaping from here but about the possible annihtion of the team. However, after evolving to Second Order and obtaining a massive increase in stats, as well as the capacity to learn new skills, Shangguan Bing Xue finally realized partially the reason why Bai Zemin was always calm.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. He really hoped that all of these people would rise to level 25 today, which would be great. In fact, considering the seemingly infinite number of weaver ants the possibility wastent.... Unfortunately, it was too much to ask for little more than 650 to defend against an endless army for so long.


    ''Forget it, at least they all went up two or three levels.'' He consoled.


    "Bing Xue, you take the right nk and the rear. Leave the left nk and the front to me." Bai Zemin said calmly.


    "All right." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and her sexy body swayed slightly, disappearing in an instant and marching to carry out Bai Zemin''smand.


    "Big brother, will we really be fine?" asked Meng Qi, who had just broken through to level 25 a few minutes ago but had not yet chosen her advancement quest as she wanted to choose very carefully after her brother made it clear to her the importance of the first path chosen.


    Even if she knew that her brother was tremendously powerful, Meng Qi could not help but feel apprehensive. However, how could she not feel that way? After fighting to exhaustion for so long and ughtering so many enemies, the number of weaver ants did not seem to have decreased at all. It was already a miracle that a young girl like her who hadn''t received any real training didn''t despair.


    Little Snow was standing next to Bai Zemin and Meng Qi as she growled in the direction of the ants. All her hair was spiked up and her usually soft and kind blue eyes had practically turned red after killing so many enemies.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Bai Zemin gave Meng Qi a pat on the head and gently stroked the big white dog''s hair with his other hand, much to the delight of both existences.


    Meng Qi nodded without saying anything and Little Snow calmed down a bit as she felt the warmth of the hand stroking her.


    On the other hand, when Bai Zemin looked at Sun Ling and Xia Ya he couldn''t help but wonder. The two women seemed very calm, and rxed even in this kind of instance.


    Xia Ya was another thing as even up until now she had not revealed emotions on her face. Even when Bai Zemin imposed his might in front of the weaver ants, the expression on her face did not change at all.


    As for Sun Ling... Bai Zemin had no idea of the reason behind her confidence orck of fear. Had she not realized that a single slip was all it took here for everyone to die horrible deaths...? Be that as it may, it was true that while she was panting slightly, her eyes were as bright as ever.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and turned his attention to the front. He noticed that the temperature had plummeted so even without looking back or up he figured that Shangguan Bing Xue was probably moments away from making her move.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ...


    Indeed, a few seconds after the temperature of the area fell and the ground beneath Bai Zemin''s feet acquired a lightyer of frost, the resulting explosions of objects falling at high speed from the sky began to thunder and muffle the terrifying and chilling shrieks of the mutant ants at the rear and right of the group.


    "Wow... A- Amazing.... So this is the real power of this woman..." Meng Qi whispered with wide eyes as she looked back in shock.


    Meng Qi had heard sincere and open praise for a woman from the person she least expected to hear it from; her brother. Therefore, she had always been curious to know what kind of person the woman named Shangguan Bing Xue was. After meeting her, Meng Qi admitted that Shangguan Bing Xue''s beauty was transcendental to the point where she felt that she had no match if they stood side by side in a charmpetition and even her character matched perfectly with her outward appearance.


    However, this was the first time she had seen Shangguan Bing Xue making arge-scale move. Meng Qi''s heart not only trembled due to shock but also felt bitter as he realized the huge disparity between the two of them.


    "Amazing!" Sun Ling eximed in shock as her big ck eyes reflected shining objects falling from the sky. "To think that girl Bing Xue actually was so strong!"


    Even the lifeless expression on Xia Ya''s face broke for a second before returning to normal.


    Not even more than about thirty seconds had passed since the explosions had started when the shouts of joy and excited cheersing from the right nk and rear of the group began to thunder in the middle of the forest so loudly that the trees and ground shook.


    Frost floated in the air and the ground had practically frozen over; even the area where Bai Zemin was standing became slightly affected by Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill.


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he heard the bestial roarsing from the human throats, hailing the ice princess'' name with fervor.


    No... Bai Zemin heard several calling her ''''Ice Goddess''''.


    But how could they not be overjoyed after being released from the clutches of death and having been pointed out their path to survival?


    "I guess I''ll finish my part too." He muttered under his breath before taking a step forward.


    Under the shining eyes of Meng Qi, who for fear ofpletely losing her self-confidence decided to stop looking at the fairy-like woman rising on an ice tree and instead decided to focus on seeing for the first time what her brother could do, Bai Zemin stepped with moderate strength onto the ground beneath his feet and soared over 300 meters in an instant.


    Activating Gravity Maniption in reverse to slow his falling speed by a huge margin, Bai Zemin immediately spotted two things.


    First, in a matter of a minute, Shangguan Bing Xue had ughtered what was definitely over a hundred thousand weaver ants using ice bullets or ice pikes, and judging from her expression she seemed to be ying around; which was normal considering how high her Mana stat was at the moment. After all, killing Unssified existences with low defense couldn''t be easier.


    The second thing Bai Zemin spotted caused every hair on his body to stand on end.


    "Fuck their mother." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse under his breath at the sea of ants.


    No matter where Bai Zemin looked, all he could see were ants. Even in the middle of the darkness where his vision was somewhat limited, he could see beyond 500 meters past the area illuminated by the res and skills of the mages.... However, all that was there were ants waiting to rece future fallen ones.


    There were definitely more weaver ants than zombies on the bridge.


    "Lucky for me, here I don''t have to be careful to destroy anything, or otherwise I might die in this ce if these ants spit all together." Bai Zemin sighed as he seemed to hover in midair at his slow descending speed.


    Determined to put an end to this ant attack once and for all, Bai Zemin immediately went to work.


    Two tremendously strong and effective skills to wipe out armies but not affect allies? Definitely not Gravity Maniption and Crimson Blood Judgment; even Bai Zemin would end up getting damaged if he wasn''t careful with those things not to mention the others.


    On the other hand....


    "I wonder what will happen if I use Ovep Regeneration and rece 90% of my Strength for Magic before casting Blood Maniption." Bai Zemin felt anxious to try it so like an eager child he immediately set to work on revealing what the gift wrap hid.


    Coming out of the initial shock, the eyes of Sun Ling, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Xia Ya, and many other soul evolvers and soldiers located on the left nk and in the front were directed to the sky. There, they all noticed how Bai Zemin''s body was suddenly surrounded by a bright golden light.


    Practically standing in the void and surrounded by a kind of golden halo.... It had to be said that there were not a few who at that moment felt that Bai Zeminin was the representation in flesh and blood of how the gods were portrayed in illustrated books.


    Under the attentive, serious, admiring, appreciative eyes of those he was leading, Bai Zemin raised his right hand and while looking out over the endless sea of weaver ants snapped his fingers one time as his voice spread far and wide across the bloody battlefield.


    His voice was neither high nor low, yet for some strange reason, it was clearly heard by everyone even amidst the high-pitched shrieks of the weaver ants and the explosions resulting from the massacre Shangguan Bing Xue was carrying out.


    It was like the voice of God reaching out to the mortal world.


    Yes, it was like the decree of the Emperor of the Heavens.


    "Die."

 Chapter 644 - Favorite Son of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Favorite Son of Heaven</h4>


    After converting 90% of his Strength stat into Magic, Bai Zemin immediately felt as if a new world had opened up before him. The abrupt change in his Magic stat allowed him to realize many things he had overlooked in the past and he felt the magical power coursing through every nerve in his body at frighteningly high speeds.


    Bai Zemin took a brief moment as his body was virtually suspended in the void space to observe his current status with the intention of trying to understand more about the weird but wonderful feeling he was experiencing.


    ------------------------------------


    [Bai Zemin -]


    [Status Points: 20]


    [Level: 50]


    [Race: Human]


    [ss: Blood Berserker]


    [Subss: Lord]


    [Soul Contract: Endless Blue Lotus me]


    [Titles: One Hit to Kill - Irregr - Brilliant Mind - Savior of the World - Destroyer of Destroyers - One VS Millions - Leader of Yanqing]


    [Strength: >85< 850 (+55) / Agility: 970 (+95) / Health: 687 (+20) / Stamina: 1240 (+35) / Mana: 751 (+65) / Magic: >1538< 773 (+155) ]


    (A/N: The >< symbols are used to show the current stats after being modified when Bai Zemin used Ovep Regeneration.)


    [Skills-]


    [Active: ]


    [Blood Maniption (Second Order active skill) level 5 / Crimson Blood Judgment (Third Order active skill) level 5 / Regeneration (Third Order active skill) level 1 / Shadow Blink (First Order active skill) level 1 / Lightning Movement (Second Order active skill) level 5 / Invisibility (First Order active skill) level 1 / Gravity Maniption (Second Order active skill) level 1 / Void Fist (Third Order active skill) level 1 / All For One (Third Order UNIQUE skill) level 5 / War Cry (Second Order active skill) level 5 / Lonely Wolf Aura (Second Order active skill) level 5.]


    [Passive: ]


    [Special Forces Soldier (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Immovable Heart (Fourth Order UNIQUE skill) Lvl 4 / Superhuman Health (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Silver Skin (Second Order passive skill) level 1 / Mechanic (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5 / cksmithing (First Order passive skill) level 5 / Danger Sense (Unranked passive skill) level 5 / Enhanced Dexterity (First Order passive skill) Level 5 / Blood Berserker''s Wrath (UNIQUE skill) / Magic Break (Sixth Order passive skill) level 5]


    ------------------------------------


    Even his weakest magical skill would surely have several times better effect not only in terms of damage but in overall impact. However, what Bai Zemin activated immediately after using Ovep Regeneration was not a weak magical skill at all.


    Extending more than 50% of his Mana in all directions, Bai Zemin "felt" every little weed mending in the wind or being stomped on. He could "notice" the footsteps of each of the weaver ants and after the ants fervently absorbed that mana which did not belong to them Bai Zemin could understand how agitated they were and how great was the murderous intent they felt just based on the blood flow of each mutant insect.


    ''Really wonderful... Wonderful and terrifying!'' Bai Zemin thought.


    At the same time, he waved his hand as if pping a fly and ordered:


    "Die."


    His tone of voice was very different from the tone of voice a person used when they wanted to announce or say something, the tone of voice Bai Zemin used was the tone of voice people used when giving orders.


    In other words, he was ordering his enemies to die.


    For a second that seemed tost longer than it actually did, the battlefield fell into a strange phase of silence in which the high-pitched shrieks of the weaver ants abruptly stopped and even the explosions resulting from Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice creations were no longer audible.


    Bang!


    Just when everyone was wondering what was going on, a bang sound that sounded different from all the others broke the silence. This bang sound was just like the sound of a ser ball exploding after receiving a lot of air, making it very different from the bang of two hard objects colliding such as ice and earth.


    However... Where did the sounde from? Everyone tried to find the source but none of them seeded.


    Bang!


    Soon, there was a second explosion, but unlike the previous time, this time things didn''t stop there even for a second.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ...


    Dozens of explosions turned into hundreds, and hundreds soon turned into thousands. In just two or three seconds, thousands turned into tens of thousands, and that number kept increasing with every passing fraction of a second.


    During the first few seconds, there were no soul evolvers who realized what was happening, nor were there any of them who could exin with rity where the explosions wereing from; sometimes they urred in the front, other times it was on the right or left nk, and sometimes they happened at the rear of the group. However, there was something that everyone understood even though they did not understand how such a thing was possible.


    The cause was undoubtedly the young man who was still more than two hundred meters above the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ...


    Suddenly, the sound changed.


    Instead of hearing several smaller bangs constantly like a machine gun firing, a much louder explosion shook the atmosphere of the ce with such power that several distant trees began to sway as if they had been whipped by strong winds.


    It was then that some finally realized what was happening.


    "T- The ants!" Sun Ling eximed in shock as she watched the scene in front of her with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    If there were any soul evolvers who had not yet realized what was really going on, Sun Ling''s voice and her words were the decisive markers.


    From the north, from the east, from the west, and from the south; huge clouds of dark-colored blood rose into the sky. Pieces of shattered exoskeletons flew everywhere as a downpour of blood began to rain down on tree trunks and the ground or fell on the bodies of other weaver ants before those same weaver ants exploded in such a way that their exoskeleton and blood joined those of their peers.


    100,000.... 200,000... 500,000... 1,000,000... 2,000,000.... 5,000,000... 10,000,000....


    In just 10 breaths of time, all the mutant weaver ants that had stepped within a range of 2000 meters around the human group disappeared. However, they did not disappearpletely as they effectively left traces of their existence behind.


    The formerly brown tree trunks had now taken on a greenish tinge and a viscous liquid slid down the surface to the ground. The pure green leaves began to sizzle as the acidic blood rained down on them and areas of the ground where there had been especially high concentrations of mutant blood began to steam.


    The small fragments of exoskeletons that had once made up bodies came together to form small, creepy-looking mountains and a dense venomous cloud encircled the human group, approaching slowly but surely in a threatening manner.


    And yet, despite knowing that their lives were in danger, none of the soul evolvers or soldiers said a single word or moved from their ce.... No, instead of saying that they said nothing or did not move, it would probably be more correct to say that none of them could move a single muscle of their bodies as they watched in shock the living hell in front of them.


    The disbelief they all felt was so, so great that they did not even have time to feel fear. The disbelief of all of them stemmed from the fact that even though they knew who was the cause of all this, it was hard for them to ept it; their rational brains could not ept it.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue, who was the soul evolver present who knew Bai Zemin''s strength best, trembled standing in ce. She had thought that she had closed the distance between them, and indeed she had; at the very least, Shangguan Bing Xue no longer despaired of helplessness. It was just that the disparity was so big that there seemed to be no way to really close it.


    Sun Ling hade with the intention of observing Bai Zemin toter decide whether he was worthy to lead or not. However, as she lifted her head stiffly and looked at that young man whose night-ck hair swayed gently 100 meters high, Sun Ling realized how kind he was being to give everyone in the Chinese Renaissance a chance; she became aware of how great was the favor her daughter Wu Yijun did them.


    "You... What are you...?" She muttered with her mouth dry and her big eyes fixed on him.


    Human? Not only did Sun Ling not believe that a human could do such a thing but none of the soul evolvers present believed it. There were not a few who slowly began to think that maybe, that ck-haired young man could be the reincarnation of the god of war.


    "What am I...?" Bai Zemin muttered under his breath the same question he had asked himself several times. At the same time, he activated Shadow Blink to jump into the shadow of a tree 50 meters away. Then, he kicked the tree trunk and soared into the sky again, reaching 500 meters high in an instant.


    He did not immediately answer Wu Yijun''s mother''s not so peculiar question and instead looked down, trying to focus his eyes as much as possible on the darkness beyond the 2000 meters of illumination. There, he managed to see glowing little eyes staring at him with murderous intent and Bai Zemin soon realized that all those weaver ants that didn''t die should be First Order mutant insects at the very least.


    However, he was not worried as he had to some extent expected something like that to happen. At the end of the day, there was no way that such a "dispersed and weak attack" could wipe out the lives of existences that were in the same Order he was in. Even so, all of the surviving weaver ants finally seemed to receive some sort of order as none of them advanced any further even though they did not retreat either.


    Bai Zemin raised a hand towards the sky and his body was soon enveloped by that bright halo of golden light, giving him the appearance of a true god in the eyes of those who raised their heads to look up at the sky still unable to believe what they were witnessing.


    After he activated Ovep Regeneration to turn Strength into Magic, Bai Zemin lowered his hand to point forward and activated Blood Maniption again.


    "I am me."


    His words, meant to answer Sun Ling''s earlier question, resounded amidst the silence. However, only Bai Zemin knew that those words were meant to reassure himself of his identity.


    Then, as his voice faded, the toxic blood fog suddenly stopped advancing. Even more terrifying, the blood that had stained all the surroundings began to move like slime, slime which soon evaporated and joined the toxic blood fog; making it denser and more terrifying than before.


    Bai Zemin again waved his hand in the wind and in response the toxic blood fog exploded with lightning speed outward, spreading into a ring shape andpletely covering all the surviving weaver ants.


    As they inhaled the toxin fog, nothing happened to them as their systems were immune; after all, it was in their blood from birth. However, the terror was yet toe.


    A high-pitched screech sounded in the middle of the forest as a First Order weaver ant began to writhe on the ground. However, not a secondter, all its movements stopped as blood began to flow from its mouth and eyes.


    As if it was the advent of the apocalypse, all the First Order weaver ants numbering easily several thousand shrieked sharply and writhed on the ground before falling into pools of their own blood.


    Lilith observed Bai Zemin still enveloped by the halo of golden light, standing in the void with his arm still extended forward. His ck hair had taken on a slight blond tone and his face had gained some sanctity that did not correspond to the massacre he had just carried out.


    Then, she looked down at the ground and sighed as she saw the eyes that everyone used to look up at the sky.


    They were no longer looking at a human being.... How could a mere human, a mortal, be able to wipe out millions in less than a minute by simply waving a hand in the wind?


    They truly believed they were looking at a god, the favorite son of the heavens.


    With three seconds left before the deactivation of Ovep Regeneration and still being surrounded by that wonderful golden light that made him feel as if he was inplete control of his entire being, Bai Zemin stared straight ahead with indifference on his face, trying to find themander of the enemy''s army.


    However, even someone like him couldn''t help but be distracted when something he didn''t expect urred.


    "Bai Zemin!"


    "Bai Zemin!"


    "Bai Zemin!"


    ...


    No one knew who started it, however, in an instant, they all began to shout with fervor the name of the one they now worshipped as the god who had descended to the world of humans to restore the peace that had been taken from their lives.

 Chapter 645 - Good Eyes & Bad Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 645 - Good Eyes & Bad Eyes</h4>


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was really interesting to appreciate as he listened to the loud exmations of the soul evolvers and soldiers more than 300 meters below him.


    "What''s wrong with these people?" he muttered dumbfounded as if he really didn''t understand what was going on.


    Lilith rolled her eyes and growled under her breath, "Forget about them, even I am stupefied by what I just saw. You think that witnessing an army of millions being annihted in less than sixty seconds is something that can be seen every day?"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin frowned and said in confusion, "But hadn''t they already-"


    Suddenly, he stopped after realizing that in the heat of the moment he had forgotten something important.


    He face-palmed and muttered to himself, "Shit, I forgot that these guys aren''t the soul evolvers of my Transcendent faction."


    Because everyone was listening to him and following his words to the letter, Bai Zemin had partially forgotten that the people he was leading this time were not the subordinates who had witnessed his power on several asions. Besides, all the soul evolvers and even the normal soldiers were performing so well that Bai Zemin mistakenly assumed that they all knew that with him present nothing bad would happen.


    "You..." Lilith was a bit speechless as she looked at him as if she was looking at an alien even though ironically she was one.


    "Whatever. I can''t find themander of the weaver ants." Bai Zemin shook his head as the effect of Ovep Regeneration ended.


    He had used the second activation of Regeneration twice in a row so Bai Zemin estimated that he had eight more times to use it in a day before his soul began to suffer in silence.


    The first activation was to boost his Magic, magical power, increase the area of effectiveness of his skills, etc. The second time was to repeat all of the above but also to turn the blood he had leaked into the organisms of the First Order weaver ants into deadly threads that destroyed the creatures'' internal organs in milliseconds.


    Bai Zemin deactivated Gravity Maniption and as a consequence his body began to plummet, reaching the ground in moments. Despite the altitude of a few hundred meters, Bai Zemin managed to somehow make almost no sound when his feet touched solid ground.


    What he encountered when he arrived in front of the human group were looks of fear mixed with adoration and admiration that seemed toe from deep within their souls. Even now, the words "Bai Zemin" still echoed noisily within the forest.


    "Silence!" Bai Zemin roared with a serious expression on his face.


    His voice at this moment was no different from the voice of God to the ears of those present. Even if Bai Zemin whispered a word it was highly likely that everyone would hear him and follow hismand not to mention him roaring in such a manner.


    His eyes swept over everyone and after several seconds of silence, he said in a deep voice: "Have you forgotten where we are? We are in unknown territory where the enemies are hiding in the shadows watching for us! Have you forgotten the training you received?"


    Everyone lowered their heads in shame at being reprimanded in such a manner and although many wanted to say that it was actually impossible for anything bad to happen with him present no one dared to disrespect the divine entity in front of them.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction before quietly ordering, "Form groups of 10 men with at least half of them exceeding level 15 and immediately start collecting the Soul Stones we got from this battle. However, do not go further than 1500 meters and keep the illumination on at all times."


    Without dy, the four guild leaders set about carrying out Bai Zemin''s orders. In addition, Nangong Lingxin, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Chen He separated at different angles and prepared to assist in any kind of ambush that might happen.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun approached Bai Zemin with rather calm expressionspared to most.


    "Can you already master that power?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a low voice once she reached his side.


    "To a certain extent, you might say." Bai Zemin nodded slightly and calmly exined, "With my skill reaching the peak of the second stage, the amount of information and knowledge I gained was not only about the blood element itself but also about how to make it react to my Mana in a way that allows me to annihte with rtive ease those with pitifully low Soul Power."


    "That''s great!" Wu Yijun eximed in a low voice as she looked at Bai Zemin with eyes brimming with adoration and admiration. "Even if this kind of attack only works on Unssified existences, most of the enemies we will face in the near future will be Unssified existences. Armies and numbers will not be a hindrance to you at all! You will be able to rule the country in a matter of months!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin looked at each other and both saw the joy and excitement in each other''s eyes after hearing Wu Yijun''s words. With the high Agility they both had, as well as the ability to crush entire armies using their core skills, the seemingly distant dream of once again uniting all of China''s mankind under a single standard now seemed to be just around the corner!


    Shangguan Bing Xue subconsciously clenched her delicate fists and gently gritted her teeth. She knew that with her and Bai Zemin''s power at the head, practically any obstacle that stood in the way of the Transcendent faction''s growth would be crushed immediately.... This meant that she might soon have to make an important decision that could have repercussions for the rest of her life; that crucial moment she had dreamed about for years was finally within her grasp.


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun noticed the struggle in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes, however, all they could do was silently support her morally. Only Shangguan Bing Xue could make this kind of decision and no one else but her.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin and the two women felt a series of light footsteps approaching so all three of them turned around at the same time.


    The two people approaching were Wu Yijun''s mother, Sun Ling, and the other was Xia Ya, who was following Sun Ling as her shadow.


    The expression on Xia Ya''s face was neutral so it was hard to tell exactly what was going on in her head. She had probably made use of the time that had just passed to calm down enough to be able to actposed on the surface at least.


    As for Sun Ling... She was looking at Bai Zemin with an extremelyplicated expression on her face.


    "Who would have thought... Who would have thought that the person who came to our base a week ago, acting like a warrior in search of a safe haven, would actually be this powerful." She sighed and shook her head gently. "Really, there are mountains above mountains and people above people."


    Sun Ling was tremendously powerful on her own, so much so that even if she couldn''t defeat a Second Order existence she was confident that if she wanted to flee not even the most powerful existence in the world would be able to stop her. She also thought that her husband Wu Keqian''s power was already terrifying; she had seen him destroy an enemy armored tank with his bare hands as if he was tearing paper.


    However, now that she was looking at the young man in front of her, Sun Ling realized what real power was. In the face of real and overwhelming power, the enemy''s numbers and ability didn''t matter; everything would be turned into clouds of smoke with a simple wave of hands.


    "Aunt Sun, I may be strong now. But do you know how many times I nearly died in such a short time?" Bai Zemin shook his head as he understood Wu Yijun''s mother''s feelings and said with a sigh, "The first enemy I faced, far from being a slow and rtively weak level 1 zombie, was a level 5 flying-type mutant insect.... If not for luck being on my side at the time, a level 0 existence like me wouldn''t even have been able to leave the university''s male dorm facility."


    "Level 5...." Sun Ling whispered bitterly and forced a smile as she said softly, "I thought it was already amazing for me to kill a level 3 zombie but your first kill was a flying creature that surpassed you by so many levels."


    "I had to kill hundreds of zombies to get out of the male dormitory, and if not for the fortune of fate I managed to get hold of a Rare grade sword, the level 25 mantis outside would have cut my head off without even giving me time to feel pain." Bai Zemin said calmly, shocking the four women to the point that even Xia Ya looked at him in utter shock.


    "You... You killed a level 25 mutant beast on day 1?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with wide eyes as this was the first time she had heard something like this.


    "Em. Although that mantis hadn''t evolved to First Order yet." Bai Zemin sighed and said in aplicated voice, "If it wasn''t for me saving all my status points for emergency situations, the difference in Agility between that mantis and me would have be the reason for my death."


    Everyone was silent for several seconds as they thought about how many dangers they had faced. They had all been on the brink of death at least one time.... But something like facing an existence on the brink of evolution on day 1 was far more than they could imagine.


    Bai Zemin finally looked at Sun Ling and said calmly:


    "I am strong, that''s a fact. But this strength I have because I risked enough to earn it. While many sleptfortably in their beds, I spent entire nights hunting alone and fighting enemies that surpassed my level by more than a few. The number of injuries my body suffered has been so many that were it not for my fast evolution and high Health every centimeter of my skin would be deformed with gruesome scars."


    What Bai Zemin meant by his words was that he had already lost a lot and sacrificed so much for the sake of having the strength he had today, therefore, unless others were willing to lose everything they should not look at him with envy, far from it. At the end of the day, while it was true that he was lucky in several situations, luck only yed a certain role... but it was Bai Zemin who fought with tooth and nail not to be dragged into the foxhole of death.


    Sun Ling smiled slightly after understanding the meaning behind his words and nodded silently. She looked at him before looking at her daughter and saying proudly, "In the past, I was proud of my foresight. I always believed that I, Sun Ling, was a woman with great eyes for men since not only before the apocalypse the man I chose was talented but even after the world changed he became someone indispensable. However, today I must admit defeat."


    "My beautiful princess has the best eyes of all after all! Not only did she choose as her future husband a handsome and charming young man but her future husband will be the founding father of the new mothend!" Sun Ling nodded satisfied and proud as if it was not Wu Yijun who had set her eyes on Bai Zemin but herself. "Young, strong, ambitious! Em. Fight hard, my dear. I don''t think this little brat won''t fall for your charms..... After all, you are the daughter of me, Sun Ling!"


    Wu Yijun blushed slightly but said nothing and instead secretly looked at Bai Zemin wanting to see his reaction to her mother''s words.


    "Haha..." Bai Zemin gave a slightly awkwardugh but didn''t say anything as he didn''t want to hurt Wu Yijun. At the end of the day, things between the two were clear so there was little he could do here.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry. She admired Wu Yijun''s tenacity and willingness to put aside her pride to chase after a man who might never reciprocate her love, unfortunately or not, that kind of bravery was something Shangguan Bing Xue did not possess and probably never would.


    At the end of the day, Shangguan Bing Xue had always been a proud woman; it could be said that pride was the foundation of her being. Throwing away her pride would be no different than throwing away her very existence.


    On the other hand, while the small group was chatting, there was a person who while making sure to pick up the highest quality Soul Stones was also paying attention in that direction. However, upon hearing Sun Ling''s words praising Wu Yijun''s eyes, this person could not help but force a smile into her heart.


    If Wu Yijun had good eyes, then didn''t this mean that she had mouse eyes?

 Chapter 646 - Sense of imminent danger

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Sense of imminent danger</h4>


    For obvious reasons, neither Bai Zemin nor anyone else present counted the number of Soul Stones they picked up from the ground. After all, it was impossible for them to do such a thing in the middle of a forest crowded with mutant beasts, mutant insects, and mutant nts lurking in the shadows waiting for the right moment to pounce on them and devour their bodies and Soul Power.


    However, not knowing the exact number did not mean that everyone present was unaware of the great treasure they had managed to obtain on this asion.


    "Even if we leave now without exploring the five pagodas this trip was definitely worth it!" Feng Hongughed proudly and pointed out, "Among all these Soul Stones, there must be at least two or three hundred thousand! There might even be several hundred of First Order Soul Stones!"


    "This many Soul Stones alone couldpare to the entire treasure of our Chinese Rebirth faction." Huang Tian chuckled as he received some medical treatment since he had been injured in the previous battle.


    Teng Hua petted his tame snake and fed it a piece of mutant meat as he agreed: "I must say, to get all this spoils of war with only a few wounded and zero deaths.... It''s like I''m dreaming. This kind of battle is one where it would be a miracle if one of us managed to escape alive under normal circumstances."


    "Jiejiejie..." Liang Jingughed like some kind of creepy witch but his voice was brimming with admiration as he said in a raspy voice, "Isn''t this all thanks to our wonderful Team Leader Bai? Who would have thought that a human could achieve such a level of might in three months of evolution!"


    Everyone nodded and it didn''t take an overly attentive person to realize that even the four guild leaders were looking at Bai Zemin with admiration and appreciation. If before they followed him because of orders from the higher-ups and because they knew he was the strongest among those present, then his demonstration of power about half an hour ago and his ability to keep them all alive won the hearts of each of the soul evolvers and soldiers present.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Bai Zemin took a step forward and with a wave of his hand all the Soul Stones that had formed several small mountains that shed with bright lights disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." Feng Hong was startled at the sight of something so fairy-like.


    "Jiejieji- Cough! Cough! Cough!...." Liang Jing wanted to act like it was normal but the coughing wouldn''t leave him and his face soon turned red as if he was having trouble breathing.


    ''Fortunately and I left several things at home or my ring wouldn''t have been able to keep all this.'' Bai Zemin rejoiced before turning around and ordering in a firm voice, "We are moving. Remember to keep formation, the weaver ants have not yet been defeated! We also can''t discount the fact that we''re not just facing mutant ants here!"


    Since the army general had not been defeated, Bai Zemin did not believe that this would be over just like that. Therefore, to avoid any problems he would rather keep his guard up. Even he did not dare to underestimate the full Strength of a First or Second Order mutant weaver ant.


    The group soon resumed their advance in a southerly direction, moving deeper into the mountain range. While they had brought plenty of ammunition, it had all been expended in the previous long war so the once useful soldiers now had no choice but to move to the center of the formation and were reduced to nothing more than support party carrying tents, food, tools, and all manner of military logistical goods to facilitate exploration and survival in the forests.


    However, the group did not feel the loss of the rapid fire support from the armed soldiers too much. After all, thanks to the support of people like Bai Zemin, Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and the four guild leaders; all the soul evolvers had reached at least level 18 and not a few had broken beyond level 20.


    The only thing that was a bit cumbersome was that since the group also had normal humans and due to the terrain, it was impossible to advance at high speeds, therefore, even after walking for a full hour they still hadn''t evene close to reaching the destination they were aiming for.


    In fact, to reach the five pagodas starting from Xingshou Town, tourists who loved mountain climbing and craved nature often took up to two or three hours in the past world where the distances were shorter. Therefore, even after walking for five hours almost without a break, the group still had not reached the five pagodas.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?" Meng Qi asked with some hesitation after being silent for over one hour.


    She had noticed that not only did her brother have a slight frown on his face but even Shangguan Bing Xue did. Since the two of them were the most powerful people in the entire team, Meng Qi had been watching them with the intention of noticing small changes in their expressions that would reveal when something might be going wrong.


    "It''s weird..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath and stopped in his tracks, causing everyone to stop behind him and look at him in confusion.


    Suddenly, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked in a serious voice, "Did you notice it too?"


    "Yeah," Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said somewhat coldly, "During the whole route, we have faced more than ten thousand mutant beasts and there were also not a few mutant nts that attacked us after not listening to Yijun, but curiously, no weaver ant appeared again."


    "... Weaver ants are very territorial creatures and also vengeful. We have killed millions of them but surprisingly no Second Order weaver ants popped up among the killed ones and the number of First Order weaver ants wasn''t too high either." Bai Zemin said in a low voice as he looked at the surroundings with some caution. "I refuse to believe that the general or generals of the previous army just gave up just like that."


    As a biology student, Bai Zemin knew a lot about green life and for some reason he was beginning to feel uneasy. He rarely felt ufortable to the point where the expression on his face showed it, but now, each step forward he took seemed to feel heavier as if his body was trying to speak to him with clear signals.


    The current Bai Zemin was no longer that Bai Zemin who knew nothing of the world, the current Bai Zemin was the leader of a factionposed of over 30,000 survivors and the top leader of armies of several thousand armed soldiers and over 4000 soul evolvers with great potential to grow. Therefore, he knew that as a leader and general, even in the worst circumstances he should not show any worries as this would affect the morale and fighting spirit of the troops behind him.


    Precisely because they knew the kind of person Bai Zemin was, Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces with Chen He, Wu Yijun, Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, and Cai Jingyi; all of them were bing more and more serious and tensed as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    Seeing the change in the expressions of several of the most powerful people present, the others also began to realize that something was not right. Even the indifferent Xia Ya did not dare to act rxed at this point and the yful Sun Ling had a rare serious expression on her face.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin finally waved his hand and the storage ring on his index finger shed with a sparkle of purple light before turning off.


    Under the attentive and confused eyes of everyone, several thousand Soul Stones appeared on the ground before them releasing faint beautiful glows and forming a kind of rainbow with their varied colors.


    "All of you. I want you to take these Soul Stones and start evolving your skills as much as you can." Bai Zeminmanded with a deep voice that left no room for argument. "If any of you can still evolve a skill further and the cost for it is made up of Unssified or First Order Soul Stones, let me know and I will see what I can do."


    The words spoken by Bai Zemin were proof of how serious the situation was. He would definitely not give Soul Stones to anyone who was not his actual subordinate or who was not under his control in some way or another; much less strengthen a group of soul evolvers who did not yet belong to his faction and who if the worst came to the worst he might have to kill. However, he really felt uneasy so he was willing to do anything to calm that uneasiness.


    People like Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Huang Tian, Teng Hua, Liang Jing, Sun Ling, Xia Ya, and those who had been fighting alongside Bai Zemin for a long time already could not be shaken by Unssified Soul Stones. They were strong enough or possessed sufficient status to obtain such Soul Stones and evolve the skills that required them so any skill whose evolution requirement was Unssified Soul Stones had already been evolved long ago.


    However, the same could not be said for all those present.


    The 99% of the soul evolvers present did not hesitate in taking a step forward to get Soul Stones and start evolving whatever passive or active skills they had left to evolve. After all, Soul Stones were too precious treasures so except for a handful of privileged people none of them could own one just because the monster they killed had a Soul Stone. If they were discovered doing it, they might even be expelled from the establishment which would eventually result in their deaths.


    Therefore, now that they were being offered on a silver tter the chance to be stronger none of them wasted even a second talking nonsense.


    About one hourter, Bai Zemin had supplied each soul evolver with an average of 60 Unssified Soul Stones and at least 5 First Order Soul Stones. Considering that the number of soul evolvers present was just a little less than 400, the number of Soul Stones that were consumed in that short amount of time was by no means small!


    Bai Zemin even looked inside his storage ring to confirm that any of all the skill scrolls that could increase the safety of Meng Qi had already been handed over to his family despite knowing that there were no longer any strong skill scrolls with him.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin even took out various swords, spears, bows, maces, leather armor, te armor, shields, chains, and all sorts of equipment he obtained after ughtering countless members of the asura race.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know if he was feeling nervous about nothing or not. But he believed that the practically superhuman instinct that had apanied him all his life and helped him countless times would definitely not fail him now.


    When he handed these objects over to the soul evolvers and soldiers, they all looked at him with burning fervor and their admiration for Bai Zemin grew to levels never seen before. In fact, even though they were all aware that for someone as strong as him to be being so cautious meant that great danger was probably looming, feeling how they were bing more powerful just by standing following his back made over 90% of those present swear in their hearts to follow Bai Zemin all the way to the grave.


    "Move!"


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and turned around, walking forward with resolution in every step he took.


    "Yes!!!"


    With new resolve in their hearts, they all shouted as they followed their leader with increasing fighting intent.


    Lilith watched the advance of the human troops and as her ruby eyes focused on the back of the man leading them forward with courage, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    She had seen the growth of Bai Zemin, from the very second number 1 to this point. She had seen the changes in his attitude, the growth in his character, the reaffirmation after reaffirmation on his resolve, his strengthening.... She had seen practically each and every step he took forward.


    However, what Lilith was most relieved and proud of was that although Bai Zemin was basically a god among humans, he did not let that strength go to his head; this was what she feared the most but what thanks to her constant intervention and warning he did not forget and kept in mind.


    Who knows... That caution and wariness despite being so powerful could save his life and the lives of many of his loved ones or subordinates who trusted in his leadership.

 Chapter 647 - Mysterious Earth on the verge of evolving completely

    Chapter 647 - Mysterious Earth on the verge of evolvingpletely


    The group advanced for another two hours and although it was not possible to see the sun from the forest as the high treetops shielded the interior as if it were a world apart from the rest, in reality, it was not difficult to estimate that it was already dark even without looking at the clock.


    To begin with, the temperature had dropped enough for the normal soldiers to start shivering with cold, and as if the above wasn''t enough of an indication, the howls, growls, and roars of the mutant beasts that were usually quieter during the day had now be unusually active.


    "Bai Zemin, wouldn''t it be better to stop and set up the camp over here?" Sun Ling couldn''t help but interfere as she saw that the young man leading everyone had no intention of stopping.


    "No," Bai Zemin replied firmly without looking back. "Setting up camp in the middle of the forest I don''t think is a good idea. Even if we set up guard all night our enemies may appear from above and even from underground."


    "But at this rate everyone will be more exhausted to fight tomorrow." Sun Ling reasoned with a slight frown.


    "They will be able to rest once we reach the summit. It''s not like it will be long anyway, we''ve already walked so far so walking another two hours won''t be the reason for total exhaustion." He continued without hesitation, "Once we reach the five pagodas we will finally be able to see the sky again. Our enemies will have no cover and instead of being attacked from all sides at least we will only have to defend ourselves against normalnd creatures or at worst a few flying ones."


    Sun Ling still wanted to say something again but Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and stopped her.


    "Once he makes a decision even the most stubborn mule in the world cannotpare to him."


    Sun Ling forced a smile and shook her head as she said in a low voice, "Forget it. He definitely has more experience than me in going into mutant forests. He should definitely know what he''s doing."


    The group continued to move forward slowly. However, Bai Zemin did not count on the fact that they would have to stop several times to allow the normal soldiers to have some warm mutant meat soup to keep them from freezing.


    In the end, all he could do was give each of them several hides of mutant beasts that had already dried out to cover their bodies since the cold during the night was really unbearable unless one was covered by a strong shelter or some kind of clothing that had mana around it.


    "All thanks to you, girl." Bai Zemin gently tousled Meng Qi''s hair and praised her with sincerity, "If not for you warning me beforehand about the non-evolved ones, now I might be in some trouble."


    Bai Zemin was used to going into the forests by himself or with soul evolvers, he rarely allowed armed soldiers who had not evolved to venture into such dangerous areas, let alone in the middle of the night.


    "Hehe!" Meng Qi smiled sweetly and did not seem at all worried about the current situation.


    Throughout the entire journey, while they had been attacked practically without a break, with so many strong people taking the reins there was no need for Bai Zemin to personally step forward every time. Therefore, he had been able to take some time off to help his younger sister choose the most suitable ss for her (with Lilith''s secret help, of course) based on the rarity of the name and its characteristics.


    In the end, the ss that Meng Qi chose as her First Order job, the first path she would have to walk to find her destiny had the name of World Guru. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not have a rune book so it was not possible for Meng Qi to be a rune master right now and would probably have to wait for the future when he managed to get his hands on a rune book.


    Approximately three hourster, around midnight, the human group led by Bai Zemin at the head finally managed to spot the target they had been searching for since morning.


    With lightning and res illuminating the front to the point where even a normal human could see a building more than two kilometers ahead, Bai Zemin stopped after reaching the top of one of the most remote mountains in the forest.


    In the distance, with the starry sky as a nket and clear of any kind of nt or mutant beast, there were five huge silver pagodas towering several hundred meters into the sky. Although they were clearly not from this era, their construction had been sufficiently detailed and meticulous that regardless of the era they could be appreciated for their beauty.


    The Five Silver Pagodas released a strange aura of ancientness and oppression that seemed to drive away all living things by their presence alone and the big stone lion statues were like guardians protecting them.


    Suddenly, however, just as everyone sighed in relief to finally reach the destination this mission indicated and secretly admired the magnificent structures a little more than a kilometer distant, a shocking event urred.


    The night sky that was covered by stars suddenly began to light up and the white stars were soon dimmed to the point where they were no longer visible. The dark nket that represented mystery, danger, and beauty, was soon reced by arge and seemingly boundless nket of blue.


    Even the bright full moon that reigned in the skydome was reced by the usurping yellow king who did not seem to be patient enough to wait for its turn.


    "It became the day?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "The tacticalpass clearly says it''s after 00 o''clock at night!"


    "Didn''t something simr happen several days ago when suddenly the sky darkened even though we were just approaching noon?"


    ...


    The soldiers and soul evolvers immediately became agitated and started muttering nervously. They all clutched their weapons tightly and looked at the surroundings with increasing caution as they knew well that any unexpected change in the middle of a mountain range surrounded by mutant forests definitely did not bode well.


    "Move!" Bai Zemin shouted loudly and quickened his pace as hemanded in a deep voice, "Pick up the pace! After reaching the Five Silver Pagodas Square, don''t rx and secure a 500-meter perimeter immediately!"


    None dared to dy and with serious expressions began to move faster. Even the normal soldiers who were quite exhausted after walking for so many hours and after fighting such a tiring war did not dare toin and walked as fast as their legs would allow them to.


    "Will the Earth undergo changes again?" Wu Yijun asked quietly with some apprehension in her voice.


    "Something like this happened before the world expanded in size." Sun Ling pointed out in a serious voice. "The only difference is that back then day turned into night but now night turned into day."


    "The surrounding mana is increasing again? No, it seems to be higher than that time." Chen He frowned and noticed another big change not long after.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and simply focused on moving forward. Now he had a rough idea of the reason why he might be feeling so anxious all this time.


    When day turned to night about half a month ago, the Earth expanded.


    Now, night turned into day so it was natural to expect some kind of noticeable change.


    ording to what Lilith had once told him, when a world was about to evolve, day and night would rece each other for several minutes. Moreover, Bai Zemin felt that she wanted to say something more important but probably due to the rules of the Soul Record she was not allowed to say so he was expecting something big on this asion.


    Even if he didn''t know exactly what wasing, at least he wouldn''t be caught with his pantspletely down.


    In three or four minutes, the group closed the distance between them and the five pagodas but the sky was still as clear as day even though it was midnight time.


    It was no surprise to anyone that during thest few minutes there were no mutant beasts attacking them. It seemed that the pagodas were really not normal as they seemed to somehow keep the dangerous beasts away apart from the fact that they did not copse when the whole world shook.


    Taking advantage of the sunlight, everyone set up the tents as fast as possible and established a secure perimeter as Bai Zemin had ordered before. Explosives were ced everywhere and Bai Zemin even took out two Type 88 light machine guns from his storage ring.


    After some simple but clear orders, 50% of them retired to rest while the other 50% stayed awake to stand guard for four hours before it was their turn to rest.


    As for Bai Zemin, he and almost all the strongest members of this operation remained awake. As existences that had surpassed level 30 at the minimum, all of them were able to not be affected so much just by not sleeping for a day or two.


    They walked through the round square built of limestone and as they advanced to the five pagodas Wu Yijun couldn''t help but look at the ground beneath their feet curiously.


    "How weird... Were these lines always here?" She said as she pointed downwards.


    "Em?"


    Bai Zemin and the others stopped as they heard the words spoken by Wu Yijun. They had all been focused on the pagodas as the five of them seemed to be the center of everything so they had inadvertently overlooked the stone square.


    "Ah! Big sister Yijun is right!" Meng Qi eximed with wonder in her sweet voice. She looked at Bai Zemin with surprise and tried to recall past events as she said, "Big brother, do you remember when we visited Da Yan Sheng Temple just before you went to college?"


    Bai Zemin frowned and nodded, "Actually, I remember we climbed the mountain back then. It was the first andst time we visited Xingshou... Unfortunately, my attention was on the pagodas and lion statues, not on the square."


    "I clearly remember that these lines were definitely not there." Meng Qi said with certitude.


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin looked at the ground beneath his feet and noticed that there were indeed many deep lines that no one in their right mind would make unless the architects wanted to cause visitors to fall. "Indeed, it is a bit weird." He said with a slight frown.


    "Let''s check the pagodas first." Shangguan Bing Xue interjected. "Let''s take advantage of the light we have now to explore and observe as much as we can before night descends again. We can draw conclusions and theoriester."


    "Right."


    Bai Zemin agreed with Shangguan Bing Xue and soon ordered the group to move. After all, it didn''t make much sense to stand around and watch helplessly for a few lines.


    Meng Qi stood back for a few more seconds, staring at the lines with a frown before shaking her head and following the group. She was weakpared to all of them and her only real ability and probably the only way she had to help was hernguageprehension skill so she would try to be as helpful as possible.


    "I think it''s a magic circle." Meng Qi said as she caught up to Bai Zemin.


    "A magic circle?" Bai Zemin was surprised, however, soon his eyes lit up with understanding.


    "Look, the entire square is surrounded by small lines that seem to form ancient engravings but curiously there are several thicker straight lines that are linked to the four pagodas surrounding the pagoda in the middle." Meng Qi pointed out under her breath. "We''ll probably find something in the pagodas... And if not then maybe it can help if we can find a way to see the whole square from a great height."


    "... All right. Let''s look at the pagodas first to take advantage of the light. Tomorrow we can continue on this." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and stroked the top of Meng Qi''s head gratefully.


    Meanwhile, Lilith watched the clearly unnaturally bright sky, and as she felt the abrupt increase of mana in the surroundings, she sighed.


    She couldn''t help but look at Bai Zemin and felt that he really had bad luck.


    "To think that this little boy would be in such a dangerous area just when his world is about to evolve..." She whispered in a voice that only she could hear. Then, Lilith looked down at the stone square from the sky and her eyes shed weirdly as she said in a low voice: "But.... It really does confirm the words Lucifer said back then."


    "It looks like this little Earth really has a lot of good things to offer.... First, that thing under the sea, and now this..."

 Chapter 648 - Ancient Ruins (Part 1)

    Chapter 648 - Ancient Ruins (Part 1)


    Upon reaching the first pagoda located more on the left side of the stone square, the group immediately rushed to the huge metal gate and by nature Chen He stepped forward in an attempt to open it.


    "Stop!" Shangguan Bing Xue shouted in an anxious and authoritative tone of voice.


    "Uh?" Chen He''s hand froze in mid-air and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue over his shoulder puzzled, "Is something wrong?"


    "Idiot Chen, are you forgetting that this ce is far from normal?" Cai Jingyi shook her head as she moved her index finger from left to right andughed quietly, "These pagodas endured shaking strong enough to bepared to historic scale earthquakes and now we just found out that this ce is likely surrounded by a huge magic circle.... If you touch these things without being careful, you might die without knowing how such a thing happened. At least don''t involve me please, there are still many things I want to do in my life!"


    Chen He''s face changed and he subconsciously jumped backward nimbly to put some distance between him and the huge double door of the pagoda as if he was afraid that a terrifying monster woulde out from inside.


    "Sorry... I was a bit anxious and didn''t think too much about the consequences." He apologized honestly as he realized his carelessness.


    "It doesn''t matter. To be honest, probably most here would have done the same." Zhong De shrugged his shoulders and admitted, "If it wasn''t for you being ahead of me, the person in your ce would have been me."


    "That''s why Strength-type soul evolvers are no good..." Nangong Lingxin murmured under her breath, inadvertently drawing angry res from Huang Tian who was also a Strength-based soul evolver.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and took a step forward, "All of you stay back."


    Upon reaching the door, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and without needing words she understood his intention as she immediately raised several ice walls for safety. Even Nangong Lingxin activated her magical energy barrier to support in the defense.


    At the end of the day, it was true that no one knew what might happen next; it never hurt to be a little cautious, let alone considering the ce they were in.


    "Big brother, be careful!" Meng Qi pleaded anxiously. She had just barely gotten back together with one of the people she loved most on the face of the Earth so if something bad happened to him she probably wouldn''t be able to take the blow.


    Even Little Snow grunted under her breath as if to express her heartaches as she could also feel that something bad might happen soon based on the atmosphere around her.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin nodded calmly before turning his attention to the double door that was over four meters tall and at least fifty meters wide.


    After making sure of the security measures, he took a deep breath and brought both hands to the doors before pushing inward with moderate force.


    "Em?"


    Surprisingly, the doors didn''t even move, forget about opening.


    "Maybe I didn''t use enough strength?" Bai Zemin muttered in confusion despite knowing deep in his heart that it was definitely not the reason.


    In fact, several seconds passed but no matter how hard he tried the pagoda doors did not open. Even after using practically every point of his Strength stat the double door did not move from its ce even a millimeter.


    My God! Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he stared at the door before him with his eyes wide open.


    His Strength stat was over 900 points in total but even then the door did not move from its ce in the slightest! There wasn''t even any trembling at all!


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Yijun asked behind the several defensive barriers that had been erected by Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin.


    "This... The door isn''t opening." Bai Zemin didn''t quite know what to say.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin exchanged nces as they heard what Bai Zemin said and how by prior agreement the two women deactivated their skills, causing the ice walls to melt and the magical energy barrier to fade awaypletely.


    "What do you mean by the door isn''t opening?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked after Bai Zemin came back into view.


    "It just won''t open." Bai Zemin shook his head and exined what had just happened.


    "What?" Zhong De looked at him in disbelief as he heard that the door didn''t even move even after Bai Zemin used all his Strength. "How can that be possible? My current Strength is enough to crush a ten-story building with one punch!"


    What Zhong De meant was that if he could crush a building with a single blow then the terrifying full Strength of Bai Zemin should have ripped those doors off the walls as soon as he touched them!


    However, Bai Zemin simply shook his head without saying anything more. Even for him it was hard to believe but it was the truth and had to be epted as it was.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay and not knowing what to do as they watched the leader stand in silence.


    Approximately ten minutes passed during which Shangguan Bing Xue and several other people tried to open the door using all kinds of means, but none of them seeded.


    Feng Tian Wu even tried to melt the door using one of her fire skills only to find that the peculiar metal did not even overheat forgetting to melt.


    Huang Tian even tried to break the walls of the pagoda using brute force with the help of Zhong De but even with the united strength of the two men the walls did not even miss some of their paint let alone copse.


    It was around that time that the worldwide phenomenon where day and night changed turns for several minutes finally came to an end. With the moon and stars once again reigning over their heads, Bai Zemin was about to order everyone to retire to continue studying the area better tomorrow morning when he noticed that Wu Yijun and Meng Qi seemed to be chatting about something several meters apart.


    Curious, he walked over to them to ask what they were talking about and as he approached he heard some weird words that he didn''t understand at all.


    "Girls, did you discover something?" he asked, startling them.


    Wu Yijun even jumped slightly scared as she hadn''t felt him at all.


    Meng Qi didn''t look at him and instead pointed at the lion statue in front of her, "Big brother, look at this. Come closer."


    Bai Zemin obeyed honestly and with his hopes high he walked forward.


    "Em? What is this?" he said in amazement.


    "See? That light inside the mouth wasn''t visible before probably because of the sun but when the night came back I thought I noticed something unusual so I came to see what it was." Meng Qi replied as she looked at the pale white light inside the lion''s mouth.


    Had it not been for the fact that she happened to be there right at the moment when the world went dark, she definitely would not have noticed the pale light since when night descended again all the light from the statue was absorbed so that only by looking specifically inside the mouth very carefully could it be seen.


    "That shape... That faint glow..." Bai Zemin suddenly thought of something while looking at the white light and quickly nced at Wu Yijun before hurriedly ordering, "Wu Yijun, take that object out for me."


    "O- Okay." Wu Yijun nodded and quickly pulled out a small pink seed from inside her leather sack.


    She seemed to do something with the seed as soon a small sprout began to grow and within seconds a sort of super-thin vine formed that with Wu Yijun''s care went into the mouth of the lion statue.


    The cavity was so small that probably only something the size of a newborn baby''s fist could fit in there but the statue was actually tall enough that even an adult''s arm could not reach the bottom where the small glowing object was located.


    Soon, Wu Yijun''s eyes lit up as she said in a low voice, "Sess!"


    Under the watchful eyes of Bai Zemin and Meng Qi, the pink-colored vine began to contract in such a way that a few secondster it appeared outside the lion statue again. However, the pink vine was clinging to a small, irregrly shaped white object about the size of a marble.


    "I knew it!" Bai Zemin snapped his fingers as he took the object in his hands.


    "Soul Stone?" Wu Yijun said in amazement. "What was a Soul Stone doing in there?"


    "Actually, it''s an Unssified Soul Stone." Bai Zemin nodded but he suddenly frowned and said in confusion, "But, who would throw a Soul Stone into the statue''s mouth?"


    "Could it be that a human was here before?" Wu Yijun said with some hesitation as honestly, such a theory was hard to believe.


    "Although I doubt it, we can''t deny that possibility." Bai Zemin nodded before shaking his head and pointing out, "But if it really is the case, then why in the world would a humane here to throw a Soul Stone into a statue? It doesn''t make sense."


    The trio''s small gathering soon caught the attention of the others who were discussing possible theories and options in order to open the pagodas. Curious, they walked toward the group of three.


    "Soul Stone?" Shangguan Bing Xue said immediately upon seeing the small object in Bai Zemin''s hands. "Did you find out something?"


    She, like everyone else, thought that perhaps Bai Zemin and the two girls had discovered something to do with Soul Stones and that was why they had taken one out. However, when they heard from Bai Zemin that such a Soul Stone was actually inside the statue they were so shocked that they were at a loss for words to say.


    "This... What is this all about?" Feng Tian Wu asked in astonishment. "That Soul Stone has always been there? I don''t think a person would go to the trouble ofing deep into the forests just to hide a Soul Stone inside a bronze statue..."


    The words of Feng Tian Wu were greeted with silence. No one said anything since although her words implied something crazy nobody could really argue against it since, in their hearts, they were also thinking the same thing as her.


    However... Wouldn''t such a thing imply that in the past the Earth also had evolved creatures? How else could the appearance of that little Unssified Soul Stone be exined otherwise?


    Bai Zemin had a deep frown on his face as he tried to find a clear answer to this whole confusing situation they had inadvertently stumbled upon. Somehow, many things were heading in a way that he could not control regardless of his strength due tock of knowledge and information.


    "Big brother, look at this!"


    Bai Zemin quickly looked in the direction of the voice and saw Meng Qi lying on the ground, looking directly under the bronze lion''s chin. He didn''t even think about it before he threw himself on the ground and looked up in the same position as his sister.


    "... Thousand?" Bai Zemin murmured in a low yet clear voice in the middle of the night silence.


    Right on the bottom of the statue''s chin, the number one thousand was written in Mandarin characters.


    "Could it be that this thing wants one thousand Unssified Soul Stones?" he reasoned immediately.


    "I was thinking the same thing too." Meng Qi looked at him and nodded with a serious expression on her face. "I think the only way to open the pagodas is through these bronze statues, and apparently, the statues work with Soul Stones."


    She hesitated for a moment before saying what everyone was thinking in their hearts:


    "... Maybe... Maybe someone left that Soul Stone as a clue..."


    The real question was: Who had left that Soul Stone there?


    With only one question at the base, many more were born automatically.


    Was it really someone from ancient times?


    Had the Soul Record visited this world before?


    Could the pagodas have been built to hide something?


    ...

 Chapter 649 - Ancient Ruins (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 649 - Ancient Ruins (Part 2/2)


    In ordance with the theory that Bai Zemin and Meng Qi reached after seeing the word written on the underside of the bronze lion''s chin, he took out one thousand Unssified Soul Stones from his spatial storage ring and began to throw them one by one into the statue''s mouth.


    The Soul Stones were very small, even the only Third Order Soul Stone in Bai Zemin''s possession was not even the size of a baby''s fist and could barely be considered a lotus seed so the Unssified Stones that were barely the size of a small fingernail had no problem passing through the small hole in the statue''s jaws.


    Two or three minutester and under everyone''s anxious eyes, Bai Zemin finally finished throwing a thousand Unsorted Soul Stones into the bronze lion statue.


    However, several secondster all that greeted them was the sound of howling wind in the middle of the night.


    "This... Nothing happened?" Sun Ling was confused and somewhat apprehensive.


    The others also looked at each other in dismay and Bai Zemin frowned trying to understand what was wrong. However, it was at that anxious moment when a sh of light suddenly began to illuminate the area and attracted the attention of all of them.


    sh!


    On the left side of therge stone square, part of the lines that made up what looked like a huge magic circle began to light up little by little. The pale blue light was by no means disturbing to the eye and in the midst of the darkness, it felt extremely warm.


    However, as the blue light spread across the thick, small linesing closer and closer in their direction, none of them dared to rx as they didn''t know with what they would be greeted next.


    "Get ready to fight!" Bai Zemin ordered out of prevention as he took a step forward and subconsciously covered Meng Qi behind him.


    What was happening woke up some of those who were resting and seeing that part of the stone square was beginning to light up they also began to rush out of the tents in a hurry. Some of them even ran out bare-chested and struggled to put on their armor while holding their weapons tightly.


    Approximately five minutester, 1/10th of the lines covering the circr stone square had lit up with that faint pale blue light. However, except for the bronze lion which also glowed slightly with the same color of light, nothing else happened.


    No enemies appeared, the pagoda in front on the left side of the square did not open at all... Nothing that Bai Zemin or the others expected happened.


    However, even though nothing had happened, they all knew in their hearts what was really going on. It was just that none of them really wanted to admit it.


    Finally, after several seconds of silence, Wu Yijun forced a smile, and while looking at the bronze lion located on the other side of the double door she quietly remarked: "Considering that one-tenth of the square has just been illuminated and considering that there are five pagodas and ten lion statues here.... I think we need to do something about all of them."


    Bai Zemin exchanged nces with Shangguan Bing Xue before smiling bitterly and saying in a low voice, "Isn''t it ironic that we have to thank the weaver ants?"


    Upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words they all felt like spitting out three liters of blood and dying. However, in their hearts, they knew that he was right because while it was true that their lives were in danger as a single grab by those strong insects was all it took to be torn apart, it was thanks to the weaver ants that attacked them that the group managed to obtainrge numbers of Soul Stones.


    "At least, we don''t have to go back empty-handed." Nangong Lingxin shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry.


    For more, visit: MtNovel


    "It really is like that." Chen Hemented as hey on his back under the head of the bronze lion located on the right side of the pagoda. "This statue also requires a thousand Unssified Soul Stones."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and simply began to take out more Soul Stones from his storage ring. What else could he do? There was no way he was leaving here without knowing what was hidden inside the pagodas or what this ce hid in general. He and everyone else could find answers to many questions and that alone was definitely worth the great price they were paying.


    Indeed, after a few minutes, right after Bai Zemin threw the 1000th Soul Stone inside the bronze statue, the same pale blue color started to illuminate part of the square and in no time 2/10 of the ce appearedpletely illuminated by that faint pale blue light.


    The previously illuminated part had merged perfectly with the current one and the small andrge lines that seemed to form strange engravings made up a mysterious image simr to a puzzle that after a long time was finally being fulfilled.


    When the pale blue light that spread across the thickest line and one of the ten main lines that seemed topose the core of the giant magic circle finally reached the bronze lion statue, it began to glow slightly and soon the light of the two bronze lions covered the outline of the pagoda that had been silent until now.


    Bang!


    The sound of something breaking thundered in the middle of the night and the huge double doors that had been closed no matter what means the others used to try to open them finally detached from each other and slowly began to open backward as if someone was pulling them from the inside.


    Swoosh!


    "Step back!" Bai Zemin unhesitatingly took out the golden Soul Armament and turned it into a spear under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    "What is that weapon?" Huang Tian asked in astonishment as he retreated but still stood in front of everyone and raised his giant bone shield in front of his body.


    "It was a sword before but it suddenly turned into a spear." Teng Hua was also shocked as his pet snake hissed menacingly towards the pagoda that was opening wider and wider.


    ...


    "I will help you." Shangguan Bing Xue appeared beside Bai Zemin and said four simple words expressing her determination.


    But Bai Zemin did not refuse since he did not know what mighte out from inside the pagoda. If nothing evil came out then it would be great but it was doubtful that good luck would be with them.


    sh! sh!


    Suddenly and as the doors opened wide enough for the piercing darkness of the interior to spread outward, two shes of bright red light came on amidst the crackle of the increasingly open doors.


    "Eyes?" Bai Zemin was startled before leaning forward and taking an attack stance, "Of course.... How could anything be so easy?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue also drew her sword and created another one with ice using her skill. She activated several skills silently and soon her weapons acquired a faint tinum white radiance and on her leather armored body grew another armor made of small ice fragments.


    sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!...


    sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!...


    ...


    In just a few seconds, thousands of golden shes glowed amidst the terrifying darkness that ruled inside the pagoda. That demonic glow scared many to the point that if it weren''t for those two practically omniscient figures standing at the front most of them might have immediately run away.


    "... Bing Xue, can you feel the strength of those creatures?" Bai Zemin asked whispering.


    "... No."


    "Cool."


    Boom!


    The two doors finally mmed loudly against the inner walls of the pagoda after they openedpletely.


    Suddenly, the stone za seemed to tremble for a moment and a loud bang simr to arge number of people taking a step at the same time broke out in the middle of the night.


    Bai Zemin suddenly caught something simr to metal shining thanks to the moon''s shine and his expression abruptly changed as a thought shed in his heart. He didn''t even hesitate as he took a step forward and swung his spear in a wide diagonal arc.


    Swoosh!


    It was just at that moment when from the front a sh of bright light shot outward from the pagoda at lightning speed.


    Bang!


    The beam of blue light could not advance any further as it was obstructed precisely by the tip of the golden spear that just happened to cross its path. Bai Zemin put a bit more strength into his arm and with a low growl waved his hand towards the sky.


    The beam of blue light was immediately sent flying towards the distant stars before turning into a tiny dot and disappearing without a trace.


    It all happened so fast that no one had had time to react to what had just happened. However, they also had no time when a second followed by a third beam of blue light shot out from inside the pagoda.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bai Zemin''s body shed and like a ghost seemed to appear in three different ces at the same time, an effect resulting from his high Agility and swift movements. Three golden shes flickered around each residual image and just like before the three beams of blue energy were deflected and sent skyward.


    "Ice Wall!" Shangguan Bing Xue pointed to the front with a sh of coldness shining in her eyes.


    The frost gathered at speeds never seen before and within milliseconds two thick walls of ice over two meters high appeared separating the pagoda and whatever was inside it from the human group.


    The blue energy beams, far from stopping, became more and more constant and in a matter of seconds, thousands of blue beams shed from inside the pagoda and hit the ice walls. The sound that the impact between the blue energy beams and the ice walls was not explosive but was simr to the hissing sound of a hot object being dropped into cold water.


    "Unssified?" Bai Zemin said as if to make sure.


    "Unssified." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded but reminded him, "Even so, those beams could end the life of an initial First Order human soul evolver if they hit the head."


    "Great." Bai Zemin nodded and was about to move forward to finish off the enemy when suddenly another change urred.


    Several synchronized footsteps echoed in the middle of the night and with agile movements equivalent to a level 20 human soul evolver, over three thousand strange silhouettes rushed out from inside the pagoda, circling the ice walls in seconds and appearing before the human group.


    Immediately a smallmotion arose as one of these creatures charged forward and with a sword that looked quite exquisite attacked the first soul evolver in the front line but ended up finding itself being sent flying after being parried by Zhong De''s giant mace.


    However, that creature soon stood up again and with unwavering resolve charged forward again. All the other creatures also began to attack and in a couple of exchanges, a level 23 human soul evolver was decapitated after being surrounded by three enemies.


    This was the first casualty Bai Zemin experienced in this operation.


    "What the hell are those things?" In anger, Bai Zemin was shocked to realize that they were not living beings as they did not even have a drop of blood in their bodies.


    He immediately used the blood he always had stored in his liquid storage pearl and created hundreds of sharp blood chains that under his control dismembered the creatures that approached his group with ease, saving the lives of all those in danger.


    "They are mechanical golems." Lilith''s voice rang in his mind.


    "Golems?" Bai Zemin repeated in awe as he finished off the mechanical golems and looked towards the pagoda beyond the ice wall, noticing that the mechanical golems were still firing their weapons at the defensive wall.


    Shangguan Bing Xue finally did not have the patience to wait and with a wave of her hand created hundreds of ice pikes. The ice pikes began to fly in a straight line, piercing through the ice wall as if it was not there and crushing the heads of whatever was inside the pagodas as she wisely aimed at where the red eyes were.


    Chen He and the other soul evolvers with ranged attacks were also not far behind and started attacking and crushing the enemies beyond the ice wall. On the other hand, with the help of Bai Zemin and the other main warriors, the human group finally overpowered the melee mechanical golems.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out there''s no harm in me telling you." Lilith sighed in relief and with some delight as she tried to remain calm she said slowly, "Little brother Zemin, I think you hit the big prize this time..... You''re standing right on top of what seems to be ancient ruins, and I dare say there''s a lot of good stuff inside!"

 Chapter 650 - Conquering the First Silver Pagoda

    Chapter 650 - Conquering the First Silver Pagoda


    The words Lilith just said confused Bai Zemin immensely. He had many questions he wanted to ask her but that he knew would probably not be answered in their entirety if they somehow or other involved matters against the rules; for example, Bai Zemin knew that if the information he needed to know contained something that would prevent him from taking a certain path then she could not tell him anything as that would be involving herself in his immediate fate very deeply.


    However, even without asking questions, there was something that Bai Zemin understood after hearing the words ''Ancient Ruins''.


    Where there were ancient ruins, treasures were a given!


    Regardless of the era or age, whenever a ruin from ancient times was found then that country and eventually the entire world was bound to benefit in some way or another!


    Of course, there was first the unknown path that was wrapped in a cloak of darkness and mystery to be revealed; a path which judging by the circumstances they were currently facing would definitely not be smooth and easy to walk.


    "These things don''t even give Soul Power after we kill them!" Cai Jingyi bellowed angrily as she kicked a golem she had just torn apart with her dagger.


    "Of course not, they''re golems." Zhong De pointed out as he smashed another golem with his mace and turned it into a pile of useless scrap.


    "Bah!" Cai Jingyi was still dissatisfied so her body began to blink among the melee mechanical golems and for every second that passed at least a dozen of them were chopped into pieces and the gleam in their eyes faded after they fell to the ground.


    While people like Zhong De, Cai Jingyi. Huang Tian, Teng Hua, Sun Ling, Wu Yijun, Nangong Lingxin, Liang Jing, Xia Ya, Little Snow, Meng Qi, and others teamed up with lower level soul evolvers to take down the mechanical golems in closebat, people like Shangguan Bing Xue, Feng Tian Wu, Feng Hong, Chen He, Bai Zemin, and many more mages and archers took it upon themselves to crush the enemies attacking from inside the pagoda.


    Explosions sounded constantly along with curses and screams of pain as a soul evolver was sent flying after being hit by the power of the mechanical golems, barely clinging to their lives thanks to the Rank 1 armor and equipment that Bai Zemin had provided them with. On the other hand, the sound of metal being torn and falling to the ground became clearer and clearer in the middle of the night.


    Iron arrows powered by mana, mana arrows, lightning bolts, fireballs, wind des, clouds of corrosive acid, ice pikes, ice swords, earth spears, blood spears, and all kinds of magicposed of different elements flew through the skies in the direction of the pagoda.


    The mechanical golems attacking from within quickly began to be destroyed and the power of the blue light beams began to be less threatening as the number of enemies decreased.


    Surprisingly, even when the pagoda was hit by some misced magical skill, the walls held firm and so far not even a fragment of stone belonging to the square had been destroyed.


    "Damn it, where the hell are these creaturesing from?!" Chen He couldn''t help but curse when after more than thirty minutes of continuous fighting the mechanical golems continued to pour out from the pagoda as if there was no end in sight.


    "What you want to know is probably what everyone here is wondering, little He." Sun Ling said a bit grumpily. Her mood wasn''t very good as her passive ability that served to affect the movements and reasoning of enemies didn''t work against machine-like creatures so her battle prowess had dropped considerably as a result.


    The face of Bai Zemin was uncertain as he continued to use Blood Maniption to finish off the gunners in the back or to support at crucial moments anyone who was about to lose their life.


    He had visited this ce with his family a few years ago and had even been inside all the pagodas except for the central one that was always closed to the public. However, while the inside of the pagoda wasrge enough to amodate many people, the number of mechanical golems that he and his team had destroyed during this time was definitely over fifty thousand.


    So, where the hell were those golemsing from and how had they been put in there? Bai Zemin soon thought of something and associating it with the previous words of Lilith he understood what was going on.


    "Underground..." He muttered with narrowed eyes. "More magic circles?"


    "Did you say something?" Shangguan Bing Xue, who was standing to his left, asked in confusion while not stopping attacking and defending at the same time, saving the lives of not a few in the process.


    "No, it''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head before shouting loudly, "Everyone, keep going like this! The enemy seems to be running out of troops soon!"


    Regardless of the reason why he had said that, the words from Bai Zemin were basically divine words at this point for most of the soul evolvers fighting alongside him. Therefore, upon hearing that they would soon be finishing, many could not help but roar with renewed humor and begin to attack more fiercely with the idea of speeding up the process.


    Indeed, Bai Zemin proved to be right when approximately ten minutester the melee-type mechanical golems stoppeding to attack them so in seconds the remaining few were crushed to pieces.


    "Very good!"


    "Holy shit, it''s finally done!"


    "..."


    Some had received minor wounds during thebat while others received wounds heavy enough to fall unconscious when their bodies rxed after thebat ended. However, everyone was d that the end was near.


    "All soul evolvers of the ck Turtle guild, stay back!" Bai Zemin did not allow the melee fighters to approach in any way.


    The energy beams that the gunner golems fired from inside the pagoda were really powerful to the point that just as Shangguan Bing Xue said earlier, a First Order human soul evolver of the initial stage would be killed on the spot if they were hit in a vital area.


    Approximately five minutester, thest of the gunner golems fell to the ground when its head was hit by a fire arrowunched by Feng Hong.


    Immediately after that, the ce fell deathly silent and secondster the blue light covering 2/10th of the stone square changed to a green color.


    "Do...ne...?" Feng Tian Wu muttered under her breath. Her generous chest rose and fell as a result of her slightlybored breathing; she had consumed quite a bit of Mana in the battle against the weaver ants and had yet to fully recover when another battle raged so she needed a night''s rest to regain her full strength.


    In fact, Feng Tian Wu was not the only one as most of those present had slightly pale faces and were physically and mentally exhausted. Half of them had barely been able to sleep for one hour when they were awakened by themotion and the other half had not even been able to rest at all throughout the whole day.


    Bai Zemin noticed the relieved expressions on the faces of everybody when they realized that the battle was over and he realized that they all needed a refreshing night''s sleep. Sending them off to fight now was definitely not wise at all.


    "What do we do now?" Sun Ling walked up to Bai Zemin and looked at him.


    He noticed that her face was slightly sweaty and her breathing was also a bitbored. At the end of the day, Sun Ling was one of the few who charged to the front and at all times she was fighting at least against ten mechanical golems at the same time so she was naturally somewhat exhausted after losing a lot of her Stamina.


    Bai Zemin turned to face the giant door of the now open pagoda before closing his eyes and ordering in a soft voice, "Everyone, you''ve done a good job.... Return to the tents and get some rest. We will continue the exploration in six hours."


    Several sighs of relief filled the surroundings as relieved smiles filled the faces of everyone present.


    Bai Zemin gave a few more orders and eventually except for him, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, and Zhong De, everyone went to sleep to replenish their energy. While Xia Ya was probably still well, her assigned task was to protect Sun Ling and in urgent moments support Wu Yijun if her life was ever in danger and Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue could not help her.


    Although Meng Qi also wanted to stay awake, Bai Zemin reprimanded her and ordered her in a firm voice to go to sleep for which she reluctantly retreated to the central tent and soon fell asleep next to Little Snow.


    While Meng Qi wanted to be more useful and help her brother the most, her Stamina was not particrly high and this was basically her firstrge-scale exploration and assault as a soul evolver; the number of things she had experienced in just a day was too many so a night''s rest was probably something she needed both physically and mentally.


    With each of them scattered in different areas and covering the camp area to prevent any mutant creature or enemy of any kind from sneaking in and wreaking havoc on the sleeping troops, the night''s time began to run slowly.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin sat cross-legged on the ground staring at the open door of the pagoda they had just conquered. The night still had several hours to go so he would surely be bored doing nothing during all that time.


    Suddenly, a breeze of otherworldly air containing the scent of fresh roses surrounded him and not even a secondter he heard the lovely voice of the one who had be the most important woman in his life:


    "Aren''t you going in now?"


    For more, visit: MtNovel


    "It''s hard to say if there isn''t a more powerful enemy in there. Even though all the golems had a power level equivalent to an Unssified soul evolver, the swords carried by the melee types were all Rank 1 swords with over 300 points of physical attack power." Bai Zemin pointed out in a whispering voice. "On the other hand, the power of those energy beams was truly terrifying. Even First Order level 30 mutant beasts would be suppressed if a team of 50 normal men surrounded it with that kind of weapon."


    "I see. That means you''ll wait until tomorrow?"


    "Yeah. Besides, I still need to think of a countermeasure..."


    "Countermeasure?"


    "If worstes to worst, I''ll probably have to use Crimson Blood Judgment... And if things get really bad, I might even have to use the power of Gravity Maniption or the Endless Blue Lotus me. I need to think up something to not affect the surroundings in a big way."


    "... I understand. I guess you''ll use the night to think about it?"


    "Yup."


    Bai Zemin nodded his head and suddenly felt a light weight resting on his back. He didn''t need to turn around to know who it was and judging by the sensation it seemed to be Lilith resting her back on his as Bai Zemin could feel the caresses of her hair on his neck.


    "I''ll be yourpany then," Lilith whispered, her voice so soft that the wind soon swept it away and carried it far into the sky along with several dried tree leaves.


    "Okay." Bai Zemin closed his eyes and smiled with relief and happiness.


    Relief because he finally didn''t feel lonely anymore.... Even in the middle of the night, regardless of whether he had to stand guard or if he couldn''t sleep, he would now have someone to apany him for the rest of his life.


    As for the reason why he was happy.... Bai Zemin believed that any sentient living being in the universe would be happy to be reciprocated and apanied by the one they loved even in the middle of a cold night like this one.


    The night passed without any incident worth mentioning.


    There were no enemies attacking from the air, from the forests, or evening out of the now open pagoda.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith rested against each other as they chatted about things that had no real purpose, mostly with Bai Zemin sharing some of his life''s experiences and Lilith giggling under her breath or making funny remarks about it.


    When the tacticalpass clock struck 8 am and after everyone had eaten breakfast, Bai Zemin finally stood up after staying in lotus position all night and turned around.


    There, hundreds of faces charged with energy and vigor looked at him with firm, resolute expressions, brimming with faith and overflowing with confidence.


    A night''s sleep really could do wonders.


    "Move!" Bai Zemin waved his hand and turned on the spot.


    His eyes shed with anticipation as he took the first step forward toward what could be one of the greatest changes for mankind.

 Chapter 651 - Electromagnetic Rifle and Pills

    Chapter 651 - Electromaic Rifle and Pills


    When Bai Zemin''s body stepped through the open doors of the first silver pagoda, he immediately felt as if he was stepping through some kind of invisible membrane. Although it was only one step, the unspeakable feeling made him feel slightly ufortable for a mere fraction of a second before that feeling of difort disappeared without a trace.


    However, Bai Zemin did not expect to encounter something so miraculous when he stepped into the pagoda so when he finally saw whaty beyond that strange darkness that even the sun''s rays could not pierce he stood there frozen.


    His reaction was by no means special since Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He also froze when they entered the building moments after him. The same happened to Sun Ling, Xia Ya, Wu Yijun, Huang Tian, Liang Jing, Teng Hua, and all the others who entered the pagoda not long after.


    Soon, the situation had grown to the point that if not for the door being especially wide many might have stayed outside as those in front did not advance and blocked the way to the inside.


    "Awesome..."


    Bai Zemin''s memory was still clear when it came to the inner appearance of this pagoda even though it had been a few years since the time he visited it together with his family back then. However, what was in front of him was definitely in any way not simr to what he had stored in his memories.


    "What''s this all about?"


    "Where are we?"


    "No, but... Look, the square is right behind..."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Such a magical ce!"


    "..."


    Everyone immediately began muttering words under their breath as they stared at the huge room before them that was easily the size of two ser stadiums with a capacity of 100,000 people each. Furthermore, the most incredible thing was that when they looked up they all saw a ceiling over their heads which made no sense whatsoever since in theory, they should be looking at a huge circr staircase that would lead them to the rest of the pagoda''s floors.


    "This ce was actually built by a rather talented rune master I have to say," Lilith spoke in a voice that only Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could hear. She surveyed the surroundings casually andmented nonchntly, "Even though I know practically nothing about runes, I can say that the person who drew these magic circles really knew what they were doing."


    She pointed to one of the two huge magic circles inside the room, on which they were all standing, and noted, "If I''m not mistaken, this magic circle must act as a teleporter. I bet that when the pagoda received the required energy of 2000 Unssified Soul Stones through the two bronze statues, this magic circle would immediately activate once the test is passed so that when the victor walks through the pagoda''s door he or she would be taken to the treasure."


    Ironically or not, just as in the novels, many powerful existences liked to leave their legacies or any kind of mark that proved they once existed in the world before they died. Lilith had known some Fourth Order existences that after reaching the limit of their lives or suffering mortal incurable wounds decided to create their own mausoleums where they would leave part of their wealth along with trials waiting to be discovered and surpassed by some lucky soul evolver.


    Of course, if one did not have the necessary strength then one would definitely die like a dog. Taking the previous case as the most recent example, if not for the fact that in this group there were monster level existences such as Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, and a few more, then all the other humans would have been ughtered; even an army of five hundred thousand armed men would have been destroyed by the mechanical golems.


    "Shangguan Bing Xue and I will go in the front, the rest stay behind with Nangong Lingxin and Huang Tian as the second line." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and began to walk slowly and cautiously, being closely followed by the rest of the human troops.


    Seeing how cautious he was being, Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry. Although she was actually happy that he was not being overconfident, his caution was too high!


    Bai Zemin did not allow anyone to touch anything inside the room and even he pulled back at the urge to grab one of those weird-looking strange weapons lying on the floor next to the twenty thousand plus gunner golems that had now been reduced to nothing more than a pile of scrap metal.


    It was only after walking around aimlessly for more than five minutes and making sure that at least in the immediate vicinity there were no hidden movie-like mechanisms when Bai Zemin finally waved his hand for everyone to rx.


    "Too cautious." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered to herself as she looked at him with bitter eyes.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin looked at her and said with a raised eyebrow, "Did you say something?"


    "... It''s nothing." Shangguan Bing Xue withdrew her eyes and even whistled childishly.


    "Hmph!" Bai Zemin snorted before bending down to pick up one of the weapons from the ground.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also picked one up and soon each of the leaders of each guild or deputy leaders picked up one of the futuristic looking weapons.


    He didn''t know it, and Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know it either, but actually that short exchange drew a lot of attention, mostly due to her ever cold expression finally melting away and demonstrating such a gentle and yful personality that contrasted greatly with her usual indifferent and cold self.


    The gun was approximately 100 centimeters long and weighed about 5 kilos which made it a rtively heavy weapon considering it was shaped like a rifle with the most notable difference being the barrel. The barrel of the gun was actually two metal arms that extended along the gun in a straight line, making up in total more than 60% of the total length of the weapon. In addition, the barrel had what looked like several bright red metal tes joining the two arms.


    Overall, the weapon looked quite powerful despite its peculiar structure.


    Soon, the weapon''s records shed in the eyes of Bai Zemin.


    ---------------------------------


    [Electromaic Rifle- }


    [Long-Range Weapon]


    [Rank: 1]


    [Physical attack power: 75]


    [Magical attack power: 3500]


    [Remaining Energy: 2240 Soul Megacyclone]


    [Durability: 2,548 / 3,000]


    [Options- }


    [1) The wielder of the weapon can switch between rapid-fire and single-shot mode at will.]


    [2) It recovers ''durability'' by expending some of its stored energy.]


    [3) It has a maximum range of 10,000 meters without diminishing its power at all.]


    [Description: First generation weaponry that possesses enough power to evaporate an entireke in a matter of minutes. If an experienced unevolved shooter carries it, they can easily im the life of First Order existences and even hurt Second Order existences slightly. It consumes energy contained within Soul Stones to operate.]


    ---------------------------------


    "What?!"


    "This sucker has over 3000 magic attack power!"


    "It looks like a weapon out of a sci-fi movie not only in appearance but also in actual capability..."


    "Holy crap! It can even hit a target ten kilometers away without losing power!"


    "Hahahaha! Our snipers will definitely have fun with these toys!"


    The people who picked up an electromaic rifle immediately began to discuss with voices of amazement about the high power of the weapon but also for the rest of its capabilities including its peculiar appearance.


    However, unlike most of them, Bai Zemin was amazed by something else while looking at the weapon.


    Yes, he was shocked by the high power that the electromaic rifle had.


    Yes, he was amazed by its ability to self-repair.


    Yes, he was astonished by its high range.


    However, Bai Zemin was more surprised by the fact that the weapon in his hands was not a treasure by any means and had actually been built by human hands.


    Such a thing... Such a thing simply did not make sense in the eyes andmon sense of Bai Zemin.


    If this electromaic rifle was in a top-secret military base or something simr then he could understand it. However, this was in a ruin left behind from who knows how many years ago! Didn''t that mean that in the past the technology of mankind or whatever had lived on Earth had far surpassed the technology of the current era?


    Magical circles, ancient ruins, futuristic weapons, a Soul Stone in a ce it shouldn''t be... It all pointed to one thing and when Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue he noticed how her blue eyes were trembling as she looked at him in shock.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and gestured to her that this was not the ce or time to freeze or stay talking about anything, causing her to nod even withouting out of the shock she was feeling.


    "All soldiers and soul evolvers should pick up an electromaic rifle as a primary or secondary weapon depending on yourbat style. Also, except for the tents and military tactical equipment, I want everyone to leave anything else you are carrying including the firearms you brought!" Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice and immediately everyone started to work.


    Each of them carried a military tactical bagrge enough to store more than ten missileunchers so the number of electromaic rifles that could be stored in each bag was more than fifty once all the weapons and food in reserve were brought out.


    Shangguan Bing Xue made an ice wagon and stored the food inside but did not bother with the weapons.


    Bai Zemin''s spatial storage ring was already practically full to the brim at this point. He had stored over 30,000 Rank 1 thin swords and had hundreds of thousands of Soul Stones that while small in size with their numbers definitely didn''t take up little space, therefore, he could only store around 5,000 electromaic rifles before stopping as he needed more space for whatever they found inside this huge room.


    Although there were around twenty thousand rifle golems all of them had been destroyed, and in the process, more than 3,000 electromaic rifles were lost and turned into scrap metal after being hit by some magical skill. Still, Shangguan Bing Xue left nothing behind and each piece was stored inside a different part of the ice wagon she had built; she even kept some of the destroyed gun golems for future study.


    Bai Zemin and the others were incredibly excited once the electromaic rifles were stored. The attack and defense power of mankind would increase tremendously thanks to these weapons so everyone''s safety had increased a great deal. Moreover, given enough time, the electromaic rifles could be studied andter replicated!


    Even if the power of the replicas did not reach that of the original, it would definitely be a mass-produced weapon that would change the fate of the entire race!


    Soon, Bai Zemin and his team were on the move once again. Although the room was undoubtedly huge, there were several areas separated from the rest and in the areas visible to the naked eye there was nothing so the group''s first objective was to go into one of those separate areas and the one closest to them.


    Walking down the huge white corridor and while observing the walls covered with magic circles, they soon arrived at the first separation.


    "Ugh... What''s that smell?" Chen He immediately held his nose and frowned.


    In fact, everyone had a look of disgust on their faces as soon as they turned the corner of the room.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were the only two who were fine and whose expressions did not change. After all, the two of them had bathed in the blood of tens of thousands and even hundreds of thousands of enemies in Oblon World so any bad smell had no way topare to the smell of exposed flesh and blood forming mountains and rivers.


    "Crystal vases?" Sun Ling frowned as she looked towards one of the three racks in front of them.


    Along the length and width of the three walls inside the room were three racks several meters long. On top of each of them were crystal vases and if one were to count each vase one would definitely reach the number of a few thousand.


    Bai Zemin motioned to be careful and moved forward to reach for one of the nearest vases located to his right.


    The vase was simple, except that there was a small magic circle drawn on the lid covering its interior. Looking inside the vase, Bai Zemin finally realized what these things were and couldn''t help but get tremendously excited as he looked at the thousands of vases inside the room.


    ''All these vases have pills in them?''


    The smell inside the room was an extremely strong medicinal odor and the mixture of so many smells together staying locked in this ce for countless years naturally reached a level of stagnation that few things could surpass it!


    Wouldn''t it be good to find some divine pill that would increase overall strength? His troops would be stronger just by consuming them and his entire journey would be much smoother!

 Chapter 652 - Meng Qi’s ambitions & Second Silver Pagoda

    Chapter 652 - Meng Qi''s ambitions & Second Silver Pagoda


    Bai Zemin''s joy did notst long when after reaching into the crystal vase with the intention of taking out one of the more than one hundred shiny pills inside, his expression changed as soon as one of his fingers touched the first pill.


    As if it were an illusion or a soap bubble, the milky white pill immediately broke out at the slightest touch. The medicinal smell immediately mixed with the rancid smell of something that had been rotten for a long time and like a chain reaction all the other pills that until a second ago looked in perfect condition turned into a pile of ck dirt inside the vase.


    "This... What the hell is this all about?" Bai Zemin was astonished as he looked at the vase in his hands in wonder.


    "Big brother, let me see the cover of the vase for a moment." Meng Qi walked over as she noticed what had just happened and upon receiving the lid from a startled Bai Zemin began to look attentively at the magic circle.


    Bai Zemin did not stop to wait for Meng Qi''s verdict as in his heart he had a clear answer but was unwilling to ept it. He quickly picked up another vase and after removing its lid tried to take one of the pills inside, only to meet the same event as before for the second time.


    "Damn it!" Bai Zemin threw the vase to the ground, breaking it into pieces as he said through gritted teeth, "Don''t tell me all these things are time-expired!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the others did not sit still either as they immediately started to open the vases with the intention of checking the pills inside. However, by the time a couple of minutes had passed and after they had opened the more than 5000 vases inside therge room all they could rescue from them were five pills; all the others turned into a pile of foul-smelling ck powder.


    "Big brother, even though I can''t draw runes since I don''t understand how the process works, I actually understand a bit of their functions after looking at these engravings" Meng Qi approached Bai Zemin again and showed him the small magic circle drawn with what seemed to be some kind of green ink on the top of the lid that covered the first crystal vase.


    "This magic circle actually seems to be a preservation magic circle. I believe that in theory, the pills inside the vase should havested a minimum of around 50,000 years but unfortunately, the power inside the magic circle came to an end after not receiving any more support from any Soul Stones so eventually, the pills inside lost their effect.... The pills from before were actually nothing more than an illusion that was barely maintained thanks to the fact that nothing inside this ce had changed or moved."


    Meng Qi''s words rified what most had actually noticed.


    The pills were naturally made from all kinds of medicinal herbs, and like all consumables, they had a certain time limit before they would expire if the necessary preservation care was not applied. After so many years of being buried in some unknown and unmaintained ce, it was a fact that the medicinal pills would turn into a pile of unusable waste.


    "It''s okay... Look on the bright side, at least we were able to get these five pills and this is only the first room," Wu Yijun approached Bai Zemin and gently caressed his arm as she saw his depressed expression.


    "... Don''t worry, I''m just a little disappointed and that''s all." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed. "If only we could have obtained all these pills we could probably drive all the other enemy races out of China in way less time than it would normally take."


    Shangguan Bing Xue also sighed but she seemed more optimistic as she said softly, "There''s no need to be too disappointed.... If in the past someone could make these pills, then we can make them too. We just need to study more about the mutant nts and blood of evolved creatures.... As time goes on we can have our own supply of pills to support us inbat."


    "I guess so..." Bai Zemin nodded before looking at the five pills in his hand.


    "Anti-toxin Pill, it can suppress any poisoning from a Third Order skill or lower..."


    "Refining Pill, cleans 10% of lower quality Soul Power and refines it into high-quality Soul Power. Only works on existences below level 40..."


    "Bone Reinforcing Pill, increases the hardness of your bones by 50% for 120 seconds. Only works on those who have not yet exceeded level 90..."


    "Godly Beauty Pill, increases the natural beauty of the one who consumes it by an extra 5%. Only works on existences below Second Order level 90..."


    "Purifying Pill, clears impurities from any liquid source below Rank 4...."


    Bai Zemin read aloud the records of each of the five pills in his hands for all to hear and as he finished he couldn''t help but have some of that disappointment he felt a moment ago disappear.


    It was worth mentioning that not a few greedy eyes fell on the Godly Beauty Pill as the women listened to its effect. The only one unaffected was Shangguan Bing Xue who did not care too much about her external beauty unlike the vast majority of women.


    "Those pills are already so amazing even though most of their past effect was lost due to the passage of time... I wonder how good they must have been in their prime." Nangong Lingxin said with a sigh.


    These five pills alone were actually tremendously valuable and except for the Godly Beauty Pill which in Bai Zemin''s eyes was meaningless, the other four were pills that at the right time and ce could save lives and make many things easier. Besides, if he gave these pills to a good team and gave them time they might be able to replicate the effects to some extent.


    For example, before Bai Zemin had given what was left of the health potion he got in Oblon World when he finished off the Second Order giant eagle that had severely wounded Shangguan Bing Xue to a teamposed of biologists, chemists, and developers of new vials. While it had not yet been possible to study the potion in depth, it was true that they had identified more than 50 mutant nts among which 19 had already been found so they would probably be able to develop a lower version within a few months at most.


    The same applied to these pills. He would definitely not waste them unless he really had no choice as Bai Zemin preferred to hand them over for study.


    After storing the five pills in one of the vases, Bai Zemin had someone pick up the lids where the written magic circles to take with them.


    "What do you want those lids for?"


    "Of course, we will study those magic circles and when we figure out how to activate them we can reuse them or maybe recreate them. It will make our lives easier in the future as well."


    That was his answer to Sun Ling''s question, who immediately became enlightened and couldn''t help but praise Bai Zemin in her heart for not letting go of the slightest opportunity that came his way. Moreover, it was thanks to these small deeds that Sun Ling finally began to understand a bit of the reason why the young man her daughter loved was so strong; it was not only about bravery and decisiveness, it was also about knowing how to seize the slightest of opportunities that life put in his path.


    The group led by Bai Zemin inspected the rest of the rooms but apart from pills, there was nothing else in the ce. Of course, because this ce was too old and the pills had been neglected for too many years, 99.9% of the pills inside the ruins were useless and the ones that still survived had lost a lot of their effect.


    Still, the result was undoubtedly a good harvest. With over two hundred pills whose effects were variable stored in small bottles and separated by their effect of use, Bai Zemin and the others walked toward the magic teleportation circle to leave the first silver pagoda.


    "Meng Qi? What are you doing?" he asked as they were about to leave.


    "I''m trying to draw what I can about the magic circles." Meng Qi said as she scribbled something in her book without looking ahead and avoiding stumbling thanks to Little Snow who was guiding her. "This teleportation circle is of interest to me. Big brother, if you want to rule in this new world you will certainly need more than brute strength and leadership ability."


    Meng Qi wanted her brother to grow into the most brilliant existence of all as he had the ability to lead mankind into a new era of glory and prosperity; no one was better than him to do it, was what she believed from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she wanted to support him in every way possible and it was clear to Meng Qi that the power of runes and magic circles would undoubtedly be a crucial factor.


    Unlike the vast majority, Meng Qi knew that while Bai Zemin looked calm on the surface his heart was pumpingva instead of blood. She did not believe that he wanted to stop after ruling China.... And if Bai Zemin wanted to rule the Earth, he would then have to face powers that would probably have already established themselves to some extent in different countries.


    Meng Qi had her own ambitions as well.... It was just that contrary to the ambitions of most people who felt the benefits of evolution, her greatest ambition was to take the person who deserved it the most and who she trusted would do a great job straight to the top of the world.


    She had seen her brother suffer a lot and she had also seen him sacrifice himself for her.... The least she could do for him was to try to help him get the best in every aspect of life.


    Ruling China could be considered "easy" since they all started out the same from a certain point of view. However, ruling other countries would not be easy at all since those countries would surely have great powers and mighty warriors who like Bai Zemin would have used the time since the beginning of the evolution apocalypse to establish themselves as ruling lords.


    Bai Zemin knew that his little sister wanted to help him so he patted her head gently and thanked her with a loving smile. But what he didn''t know was that she had not only seen into his heart but was already stepping forward and preparing the groundwork for his future move ofrge-scale conquest.


    At the end of the day, there was no way Bai Zemin would let another great power rise up on Earth; this would mean that in the future whether distant or immediate a greedy character could point their sword in the direction of his home... Such a thing was something that Bai Zemin would not let happen no matter what.


    Bai Zemin and the others waited thirty minutes to give Meng Qi time to draw the runes that she could read and understand how they worked before finally walking towards therge magic teleportation circle. When they passed beyond the teleportation circle, they magically appeared outside the silver pagoda from before.


    "I really can''t help but be surprised even though I knew what would happen." Cai Jingyi shook her head as she looked towards the inside of the pagoda which was apletely normal world unlike that alien room from before.


    "We too will reach this level someday." Bai Zemin stated confidently. However, he corrected himself as soon as he said those words, "No, we will achieve even greater feats than this!"


    His words were not just empty words and for some reason when the others heard him his words sounded like a natural fact that would definitely happen in the future. Moreover, as crazy as it seemed to them, they felt that this future might be sooner than they thought.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched his back and could not help but shake her head as she recalled how three months ago she practically detested every time Bai Zemin talked big or acted with that confident attitude. Now, far from detesting that kind of attitude from him, she admitted in her heart that it was attractive as she understood the kind of person Bai Zemin was; a man who always kept his word no matter what.


    Soon, the group stood in front of the second silver tower, the one located on the right side of the stone square. The pagoda was identical to the previous one, therefore, the two bronze lion statues could not possibly not be present.

 Chapter 653 - The best duo: Opening the 2nd pagoda & Sun Ling’s thoughts

    Chapter 653 - The best duo: Opening the 2nd pagoda & Sun Ling''s thoughts


    "Ten thousand Soul Stones..." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as he saw the number written on the bottom and practically hidden on the chin of the bronze lion statue. He slowly stood up and couldn''t help but point out, "Two statues, ten thousand each.... That''s twenty thousand Soul Stones. Holy hell... Even if it''s Unssified Soul Stones such a huge number is enough to power up a troop of soul evolvers and allow them to take practically all of their skills to new heights."


    ''We have no choice.'' Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile and shook her head as she looked at him with hidden bitterness, "Besides, something is telling me that each time the number of Soul Stones will be higher and higher, or worse yet, there is a possibility that thest pagodas will only be opened with First Order Soul Stones.... It could even be worse."


    "Don''t even mention it." Bai Zemin also forced a smile before sighing, "But in fact, you''re right. If we want to get to the bottom of all this the only option we have is to keep moving forward."


    Besides, it wasn''t as if the price they were paying wasn''t worth it.


    While it was risky to open the ancient ruins since none of them had any idea what woulde out of there, the two thousand worth of Unssified Soul Stones that Bai Zemin used earlier to open the first of the five Silver Pagodas was definitely returned and with interest. After all, from the first pagoda Bai Zemin managed to obtain more than two hundred pills with different effects, Meng Qi managed to obtain some knowledge and information about runes and magic circles; overall, it was a good harvest even though it could have been better if not for the fact that practically all the medicinal pills had expired.


    One by one, the Unssified Soul Stones flew from Bai Zemin''s spatial storage ring, a treasure that by this point was no longer a secret to those present, but despite being curious, no one asked anything out loud. At the end of the day, asking about the secrets of a soul evolver was considered disrespectful and only the top ranks of the base had information about each one of them; this was a small price to pay in exchange for obtaining countless benefits, and if they had no bad thoughts, there was no need to fear anyway.


    Approximately ten minutester and with Chen He''s help, Bai Zemin had finished "feeding" the bronze lions with a total of twenty thousand Soul Stones, ten thousand each.


    sh! sh!


    This time no one was surprised when another 2/10th of the stone square acquired that characteristic pale blue glow that grew from the lines that made up magic runes and finallyposed the huge magic circle. In a matter of seconds, the lower half of the stone square was illuminated; the lower left side glowed with a faint green glow while the glow of the lower right side was pale blue.


    "Stand back!" Bai Zemin shouted aloud as the giant doors of the second silver pagoda began to slowly open, revealing not to his surprise glowing, terrifying red eyes amidst the deep darkness that cloaked the pagoda. "Those capable of erecting defensive barriers do it immediately! Mages and archers behind, front lines set up a perimeter circle!"


    It took no more than five seconds for the different orders from Bai Zemin to bepleted. In front of the group, various barriers of all kinds had been erected, some used earthen pikes to act as cover, others activated the skill Mighty Gale to weaken any iing attacks, and so on.


    However, in contrast to the previous pagoda, this time there were no beams of energy flying toward them as the doors noisily hit the walls of the pagoda after fully opening. Instead, what greeted the group were melee mechanical golems.


    However, these melee mechanical golems were distinctly different from the golems they had faced before.


    They were all around two meters tall, their silver-colored skins glistened in the sunlight and their red eyes contrasted with the metal that covered them. But what was most striking was undoubtedly the jet ck te armor that each of these mechanical golems wore, as well as the different styles of weapons they carried in their hands which, under the re of the sun''s rays, shone with cold and deadly radiance with every step they took.


    In fact, seeing the extremely oppressive appearances of the golemsing out of the pagoda in an orderly fashion just like a good army the expressions on the faces of many of those present turned ugly.


    "They look way stronger than the golems from before." Shangguan Bing Xue voiced her concern as the first of the golems broke out with surprising speed towards them.


    Bai Zemin did not respond and instead advanced to meet face to face with the mechanical golem leading the charge.


    The eyes of the mechanical golem zed with a demonic glow and it artlessly raised its giant sword before shing downwards with the intention of tearing its enemy in two since its set-up was simple; to eliminate the invaders.


    Bai Zemin sneered in his heart and with a fluid movement of his body his image seemed to sh and before anyone knew it he was right on top of the mechanical golem''s head.


    Bang!


    The head of the mechanical golem exploded as Bai Zemin''s leg struck like a whip and metals flew everywhere in disorder. Some metal parts turned into shrapnel as they flew towards the charging mechanical golems steps behind and struck their bodies, only bouncing off the te armor they wore or causing smallcerations on their arms and head.


    "First Order!" Bai Zemin shouted beforeunching himself into the midst of the seemingly endless enemy horde.


    Explosions echoed in the middle of the day, joining the roars and explosions resulting from internal fighting within the many nearby forests. The entire za shook with every blow Bai Zemin delivered and were it not for the fact that the stone from which the square had been built seemed to be anything but normal and were it not for the defensive runes of the giant magic circle, the ce would have already been destroyed and the pagodas copsed.


    "All those below level 25, stand back!" Sun Ling ordered using her privilege as second inmand before dashing forward and joining in the destruction of enemies.


    In contrast to Bai Zemin''s deadly and brutish movements that served to crush the enemy with raw strength and overwhelming speed, Sun Ling made use of her high Agility and flexibility to snake through hundreds of enemies. The two silver daggers in her hands sparked in the middle of the day and the toughest enemy could not withstand more than two shes before losing its head or bing useless metal after being cut in two from the waist.


    Soon, the mages whose level had not broken beyond level 25 began to activate skills andunch elemental attacks of all kinds. While their attacks were not too effective against these enemies due to the difference in equipment and power, they did serve to obstruct their movements and buy at least a fraction of an extra second for the others.


    All the mages and archers were led by Chen He, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, and of course, Wu Yijun; whose skills served to hold off dozens of First Order golems without letting them move a single step forward.


    As for people like Liang Jing, Teng Hua, Xia Ya, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De; they all rushed forward with resolve, following in the footsteps of Shangguan Bing Xue who even before joining the fray had already destroyed over sixty First Order golems after creating five ice swords that not only flew across the battlefield as if they had a mind of their own and shattered the mechanical golems but also released constant frost that slowed down enemy movements tremendously.


    A single First Order existence was no longer a big problem for mankind unlike a month or two ago. However, five of them could lead a small vige to its doom while a dozen First Order existences could threaten the integrity of an establishment of over a thousand survivors.


    One hundred First Order existences could easily be a small headache for arge establishment with considerable military strength. On the other hand, a thousand First Order existences were enough to force all the most powerful Chinese Renaissance existences to step forward if they did not want to suffer heavy losses.


    However, after destroying more than twenty thousand mechanical golems whose power wasparable to that of a First Order existence, the group under Bai Zemin still continued to fight against the seemingly endless waveing out from inside the pagoda.


    Sun Ling''s face was pale after fighting for thirty minutes. She was not exhausted despite taking out over five hundred enemies by herself and in fact, while it was true that her Stamina was being consumed rapidly due to the constant movements and danger she faced, her pale face was for another reason.


    "Twenty thousand First Order enemies..." She muttered in persistent panic.


    Twenty thousand First Order existences were enough to corner to the point of being able to critically wound initial Second Order existences. If these twenty thousand mechanical golems that had been wiped out so far but whose numbers were rapidly rising with each passing second were to attack the Chinese Renaissance base.... Sun Ling shuddered as she realized that most of them would probably die horrible deaths under the de of the enemy weapons.


    On the other hand, when she looked towards the center-right in front of the door where more than 80% of the mechanical golems converged, Sun Ling could not help but sigh in relief at the same time as her heart felt a lot lighter.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    From the center where thousands seemed to pile up, constant explosions shook the earth and asional bright shes of golden light shone under the sunlight. Each explosion resulted in the destruction of at least half a hundred mechanical golems but the shes of golden light were even worse as each one seemed to be enough to wipe out over a thousand enemies in an instant.


    Sun Ling could asionally see the figure of Bai Zemin for a split second before his silhouette disappeared after being covered by thousands of enemies but he would soon be revealed once again as with overwhelming might he crushed them all in an instant.


    Sun Ling looked to her right and saw Shangguan Bing Xue raise a wall of ice to save just in time the life of a First Order soul evolver who had almost been decapitated by the sword of one of the golems. Surprisingly, Shangguan Bing Xue not only saved the life of that soul evolver but at the same time prevented the heart of another soul evolver from being pierced by the glowing spear of another golem, and at the same time as she saved lives she contained the movements of the golems that tried to reach the rear or simply destroyed them with different ice creations.


    "Those two... What a terrifying team!" Sun Ling couldn''t stop her movements from pausing as her eyes shed weirdly looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin''s clearly overwhelming power allowed him to wipe out huge waves of enemies with a single blow, there was no fighting at all only unteral annihtion. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue''s ability to suppress the enemy''s movements, defeat them with ease and defend herself, and control the battlefield allowed her to buy time for Bai Zemin to reach the other areas of the battlefield and crush enemies as if he was crushing small and insignificant ants.


    The two of them formed the best team Sun Ling had ever seen in her life to this day.


    One used Strength and Agility, avoiding consuming Mana and saving Stamina by limiting his body''s tasks; the other one used Mana and Magic, consuming Mana but saving Stamina by not moving from her position.


    If those two joined hands like that in every battle.... Was there any enemy really capable of standing up to them? Sun Ling felt that it was not possible.


    Not only did the two of themplement each other on the battlefield well enough to controlrge waves of enemies forrge amounts of time but they both seemed to have a great tactical understanding as a simple quick nce was enough for the other to understand what one of them was going to do.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, arge metallic colored vine appeared in front of Sun Ling and an instantter an explosion that forced her back a couple of steps rumbled over the vine.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Wu Yijun rushed to her mother and looked at her with apprehension. "Just now you were frozen, did something happen?"


    "... No," Sun Ling shook her head, her face was pale with fear. "I''m sorry, I got distracted for a moment."


    She had been so focused on others that she forgot for an instant where she was.


    "I see..."


    Wu Yijun seemed to want to say something more but knowing it was neither the ce nor the time she told her mother to be careful before continuing to strive hard to control and limit enemy movements, asionally destroying several of them with a strong attack of empowered nts or thin strands of water.


    Sun Ling looked at the back of her daughter who was working really hard with a serious expression on her face, saving many among whom were people like Huang Tian from being injured.


    Then, Sun Ling looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin before she sighed and started destroying enemies again.


    Sun Ling had absolute confidence in her daughter. Wu Yijun was not only stunningly beautiful and whose sinful body would tempt even the holiest of men, but she was also an intelligent, hardworking, kind, capable, lovely, and talented woman.


    However, Sun Ling had to admit in her heart that when it came to Shangguan Bing Xue.... She had yet to find a woman worthy ofparison.


    No matter if it was about her fairy-like beauty, the immortal and sacred aura that surrounded her.... It didn''t matter if it was about ability or talent; Shangguan Bing Xue was just wless in each and every aspect. Sun Ling doubted with all her heart that there was any man capable of resisting if a woman like Shangguan Bing Xue focused her attention on him.


    Although so far Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue showed only friendly affection between them, it could not be excluded that this might change in the future.


    Sun Ling could only hope that Shangguan Bing Xue would notpete against Wu Yijun for Bai Zemin''s favor.... Because as hard as it was for her as a mother to ept, Wu Yijun probably had no means of winning.


    "Oh well," Su Ling sighed and pushed her worries away easily as she muttered under her breath, "If worstes to worst then I just have to push that boy onto the path of polygamy."


    Even her husband Wu Keqian had a second wife at the moment and while Sun Ling admittedly was not very happy with this arrangement as they had both been married for many years, she believed that with the passage of time she would get used to it.


    If even Wu Keqian or weaker people could have more than one wife, then Sun Ling saw no reason why the leader of them all could not as well.


    Of course, Sun Ling had yet to learn more about the kind of man Bai Zemin was since to date she had not seen him be especially close to any woman except Shangguan Bing Xue, his daughter Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, and Nangong Lingxin.


    However, even if Bai Zemin was resilient today, he was still young.


    Evolved First Order humans could easily live for 200 years while those who reached the Second Order could live up to 500 years without any problem as long as they were not killed. The Second Order was guaranteed for Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun, and Shangguan Bing Xue was already there.


    Simply put, the three of them would live at worst +500 years.


    "What good emperor of the past was not part of the group two wives and four concubines? As the future Emperor of China and one of the strongest powerhouses of the future human race, having one or two wives should be nothing unusual for him. "Sun Ling consoled herself before she started chopping up mechanical golems as if she was taking out her worries on them.

 Chapter 654 - Shangguan Bing Xue’s suspicions

    Chapter 654 - Shangguan Bing Xue''s suspicions


    Regardless of whether it was Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, or Wu Yijun; none of the three had the slightest idea of what Sun Ling was thinking. The three of them, like everyone else, were focusing solely and exclusively on doing their jobs to the best of their ability and had no time for distractions.


    Among all those present, only Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were capable of fighting thousands of First Order enemies at the same time for long periods of time without fear of running out of Stamina or having their reflexes and reaction speed deteriorate over time due to extreme focus in the midst of battle. This was because only the two of them possessed sufficient amount or purity of Soul Power to achieve such a thing.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin could destroy any mechanical golem as soon as it came out of the gate using his abilities or simply by turning Annihtion of the Falling Sky into a greatsword and while it was true that Shangguan Bing Xue could freeze all the golems in the ce without affecting her allies thanks to her exquisite control over her Mana and her skill Ice Maker, neither of them were willing to do such things for obvious reasons.


    To begin with, this whole operation was meant to test Bai Zemin''s leadership. Moreover, this operation would also serve to win the hearts of the most powerful soul evolvers in the entire Chinese Renaissance because while proving that he could wipe out all the enemies by himself was a good thing, the effect would be far better if he saved the lives of a few of them in the process.


    After all, who wouldn''t be grateful after someone saved their life? Bai Zemin and his closest subordinates had used this approach before and it always worked to perfection 90% of the time.


    The second reason was very simple but just as important as the first.


    Right in front of them, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had the perfect battlefield.


    The stone square seemed indestructible no matter how much both of them broke loose, the number of enemies wasrge enough that both he and she had to process all kinds of information with their brains in record time in order to react ordingly and avoid being hit. Moreover, while the enemy''s strength meant nothing to them, the weapons in the hands of the mechanical golems were undoubtedly sharp enough to hurt them a bit if they were careless.


    As if the previously mentioned was not enough, they could let these powerful soul evolvers improve theirbat experience againstrge numbers of enemies whose overall strength surpassed them by a wide margin, improve their overall physical abilities, and of course, improve in the use of their main skills.


    In consequence of all the above, although it was a bit risky, both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue came to the same tactical agreement; without even a word, they both understood each other''s thoughts and without hesitation set to work for it.


    Finally, after about two hours of non-stopbat, thest mechanical golem whose strength wasparable to that of a First Order soul evolver copsed on the ground after having its head shattered by a mana arrow shot by Chen He.


    Chen He slowly released the oxygen inside his lungs as he slowly lowered his bow.


    "... Finally... It''s over."


    Even Chen He who was on the verge of bing a Second Order existence but whose true power was alreadyparable to that of one could not help but feel his hair stand on end as he looked at the mountains of shattered golems.


    "I can''t believe we actually won..." Feng Tian Wu could barely stand upright at this point.


    Her gorgeous face was sickly pale and her pink lips had lost their color. Everything within her vision was blurry; a clear consequence of enormous Mana consumption andck of it in her organism.


    There were several mages who fainted as soon as they knew the battle was over while most of them fell to the ground gasping for air. The melee fighters were not much different except that some of them began to grunt under their breath as the wounds over their bodies began to ache now that the adrenaline was starting to recede.


    "You all have done a good job."


    Bai Zemin''s voice caught everyone''s attention and those who could still keep their eyes open immediately turned to look at him.


    Walking slowly amidst thousands of crushed metal pieces that had onceposed the bodies of the mechanical golems, Bai Zemin walked shoulder to shoulder alongside Shangguan Bing Xue in the direction of the south of the square where the vast majority of the group was.


    Bai Zemin was still wearing the same deep dark blue armor he took from the asura race whose name was Scales of the Sea General and which provided him with over 700 points of defense and also had the ability to decrease the side effects of ice/water type skills by 10%.


    In contrast to her silver-white hair, Shangguan Bing Xue wore armor that also provided around the same defense as the Scales of the Sea General that Bai Zemin wore only that on top of it were severalyers ofpressed ice to the point where its color had be very close to Bai Zemin''s armor.


    "Those two... Are they really humans?" Xia Ya could not help but mutter as she watched the two of them advance with steady steps andpletelyposed, neutral expressions which meant that they were not exhausted in the slightest despite the great battle they had gone through.


    Bai Zemin ignored the looks of veneration as did Shangguan Bing Xue. He surveyed everyone present and after a moment''s consideration hemanded in a loud voice:


    "Zhong De, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Meng Qi. These four people will be the ones to apany me to explore the inside of the second pagoda."


    "What?" Huang Tian looked at him with wide eyes and noted, "What about the rest of us then?"


    "Of course, everyone else will stay behind." Bai Zemin said indifferently. He swept his eyes over the top and announced slowly, "Many of you are injured and while it is nothing serious it is best that you take this time to recover and eat something. The day is still long and you probably won''t have time to rest during the night so you''d better take advantage of these rare opportunities for rest that you are given."


    Bai Zemin intended to explore everyst pagoda today even if he had to go without sleep for another day as the faster they left this mountain range the better he would feel. It was already past 15 o''clock in the afternoon so it was necessary to keep moving.


    Huang Tian looked at the bloody wound on his right arm and gritted his teeth in frustration. Finally, he sighed and his shoulders slumped as he nodded obediently; even if he wanted to help and get more benefits, continuing to be stubborn here would only give everyone more trouble.


    Everyone understood that the leader was not going to change his mind and knew in their hearts that his words were valid so while some wanted to follow Bai Zemin and the others in the exploration of the ancient ruins no one said anything.


    Bai Zemin nodded and after giving some orders to Sun Ling and the rest he turned around with the intention of leaving.


    However, he and the others had not walked more than a few steps when a loud voice stopped their steps:


    "Wait!"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin turned slightly and looked at the person who had just stopped them. With a calm expression on his face, he asked, "Do you have something to say?"


    "I-" Feng Tian Wu bit her lip as she tried her hardest to sound confident. She looked Bai Zemin in the eyes and said in a strong voice, "I would like to go with you to explore! My skills have a lot of magic damage power and low cooldown, I also have arge-scale crowd control skill that I haven''t used yet. If there are still enemies in the ruins I''m sure I can help!"


    She looked sideways at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, feeling as if a me was burning in her chest the more she looked at them. Feng Tian Wu was a mage just like the two of them but those two women who had been fighting all this time looked to be close to optimal condition while she could barely stay up.


    Especially Shangguan Bing Xue. Feng Tian Wu had always been proud of herself, but for the first time, she felt inferior in every aspect not only as a woman but also as a soul evolver. Therefore, she wanted to prove to herself that she did not lose to anyone!


    "No."


    Bai Zemin''s cold voice brought her back to reality and when she met his ck eyes all she saw was indifference; those eyes were the eyes with which someone usually looked at a stranger on their way home.


    "You barely have any Mana remaining, your physical abilities are barely above those of an average soul evolver and your Stamina has been mostly consumed." Bai Zemin pointed out her current weaknesses calmly and finished, "If we find danger within the ruins, with your current condition you will be nothing but a burden."


    Bai Zemin turned to leave along with the rest and said in a leisurely voice, "Make the most of it to recover. Your strength will probably be needed in the immediate future."


    Feng Tian Wu wanted to say something but in the end, she closed her mouth and clenched her fists in frustration as she watched the backs of the five people disappear beyond the pagoda door, clearly going into an isted room as before.


    Finally, she sighed and let her fists rx. Sitting on the ground and feeling somewhat defeated, Feng Tian Wu paid heed to Bai Zemin and used the time she had been given to recover.


    At the end of the day, although she was a proud and stubborn woman, the Feng Tian Wu of the past was gone; the current Feng Tian Wu was mature enough to understand when others were right.


    Feng Hong was in a better overall conditionpared to Feng Tian Wu, after all, he was stronger than his daughter. He sat down next to her and after watching her silently for several seconds asked in a low voice, "Tian Wu, do you know the leader from somewhere?"


    Feng Tian Wu did not answer immediately and instead asked, "Why do you ask?" She kept her eyes closed, trying to recover her Stamina and Mana to eptable levels as fast as possible.


    "No, for nothing in particr. It''s just that I felt that was the case."


    Feng Tian Wu opened her eyes and as she looked at the huge silver pagoda where the group of five had just entered she thought for a moment before replying, "In the past, I met a person named Bai Zemin. But the Bai Zemin I knew and this Bai Zemin who is leading us are not the same person."


    Feng Hong looked at his daughter in confusion but as he saw her closing her eyes again he shook his head and did not continue with the matter as he could feel that things were not that simple. He had already stepped into his daughter''s life once and would not do it again a second time, he would simply try to support her in any way possible.


    Feng Tian Wu opened her eyes again after her father closed his, and as she looked at the pagoda several meters distant, she couldn''t help but think of another possibility.... Maybe, the Bai Zemin she knew was always this Bai Zemin who led them, it was just that her past self had no way of noticing it.


    Because in the end, she never paid any real attention to him.


    * * *


    On the other hand, after Bai Zemin stepped past the door of the second pagoda he and the others immediately felt that weird sensation of stepping through an invisible curtain. By the time they all opened their eyes again, they were in a spacepletely different from what the inside of a pagoda should be like.


    This ce was different from the previous one in all aspects, except that like the room where the pills were, in this one there were also several magic circles drawn on the walls, on the ceiling, and on the floor.


    The walls were stained with a faint purple-ck color, the floor was covered with ashes, there was a simple furnace set up near a workbench right next to a mountain of mana-filled charcoal, an ancient welding machine, a grinder useful for cutting and polishing metals, pliers/pincers/tongs, chisels of different sizes, and a few items more.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue was so distracted in her own thoughts that she was not even paying attention to the room and her focus was on Bai Zemin. She for some reason felt that the female fire mage from before whose name she couldn''t be bothered to remember seemed to know Bai Zemin.


    The two of them had been talking alone previously and now she was also the only one who even after hearing Bai Zemin''s words tried to change his mind.


    ''Friends? Or could it be...'' Her thoughts were interrupted by Wu Yijun''s astonished voice.


    "cksmith shop?" Wu Yijun blinked curiously as she looked at the surroundings somewhat disappointed, "This room looks so small and there are so few goodies.... Don''t tell me this is the treasure?"


    Bai Zemin said nothing and with bright eyes took the first step forward.


    He picked up the hammer resting on the workbench and as he saw the tool''s records his eyes lit up even more and his heart sparkled with delight.


    This ce was clearly a huge treasure even though the size of the room was thousands of times smallerpared to the previous one!


    "Em. Size isn''t always important after all." Bai Zemin nodded to himself.


    "But if it''s big it''s better!" Lilith cut in with a mischievous voice.

 Chapter 655 - Hammer of Excellence & Worktable of the Dreamer

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Hammer of Excellence & Worktable of the Dreamer</h4>


    The forging hammer that Bai Zemin had crafted using a precious Rank 2 metal, Refined Crusher, was a Rank 1 weapon with considerably high physical and magical attack power. Thanks to this hammer, he was able to mold the hardness of a Rank 2 metal to his liking which with his normal old hammer would have been no different than an impossible task.


    However, it was true that Bai Zemin could hardly be considered a cksmith who was just getting into the world of the forge. His skill cksmithing of First Order maximum level was nothing when it came to real cksmiths that had forging as their main profession and he didn''t need to be told by Lilith for him to know that there were definitely people more talented than him out there when it came to forging equipment.


    Even so, Bai Zemin had always been quite satisfied with his forging ability. He even managed to forge a Rank 3 sword with great physical attack power and excellent Options.


    Even the equipment that the asura race used did not seem to be a big deal in the eyes of Bai Zemin since he could forge them on his own; this caused him to mistakenly think that while there should be a good cksmith somewhere in the universe, he probably wouldn''te across one anytime soon or perhaps never in his lifetime.


    However, after the records of the hammer in his hand shed in the eyes of Bai Zemin he finally realized how much hecked when it came to ability and experience in forging equipment.


    -------------------------


    [Hammer of Excellence -}


    [One-handed weapon.]


    [Rank: 3]


    [Physical attack power: 0]


    [Magical attack power: 0]


    [Durability: 20,000 / 20,000]


    [Options -}


    [1) Increases by 20% the probabilities of sess when forging a Rank 2 equipment.]


    [2) Chances of the cksmith''s will being transmitted to the Options of the new equipment forged using Hammer of Excellence are increased by 15%.]


    [3) Increases the shaping speed of any metal below Rank 4 by 50%.]


    [Description: As its name suggests, this hammer is the perfect piece of equipment for any novice-intermediate cksmith. Made by a high-level cksmith with the intention of leaving its goodwill to the next generation toe before its life came to an end.]


    -------------------------


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and as he held the hammer in his hands he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Such a good forging hammer... I really have a lot to learn yet."


    Humans were creatures who by excellence believed they were the best at everything, and unless they saw someone else doing it better than them, they would probably live their whole lives self-deluding themselves. Bai Zemin was no different in this regard because although he knew that somewhere in the vast universe there must exist a cksmith more talented than him, in his heart he still felt slightly pleased since to date he had not seen any equipment forged by someone else that could truly amaze him.


    Even when he invaded a world in its Third Stage such a thing did not happen.


    But now, Bai Zemin finally understood the point that there were mountains beyond mountains and the thought that it was not good to be too arrogant took even stronger root in his heart.


    Intrigued by Bai Zemin''splimentary attitude, Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun approached and inspected the hammer as well once he put it down on the workbench again. Although the two women did not understand very much about forging, it was not necessary to be a cksmith genius toprehend that the hammer in front of them was a true masterpiece.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had been present during the forging process of Bai Zemin''s hammer and she had thought it was an excellent piece of equipment for cksmithing. However, it was only after seeing the Hammer of Excellence that she understood the true meaning of the word excellent.


    "In contrast to my hammer which can also be used as an attack weapon, this Hammer of Excellence is not suitable for fighting at all despite being a Rank 3 equipment. It is clear that the cksmith who forged it knew how to focus and transmit its will to the tool it wanted to craft in such a way that a forging hammer is only good for forging, as it is supposed to be. In exchange for serving nothing but forging equipment, this hammer is in fact excellent in terms of fulfilling its purpose." Bai Zemin pointed as he caressed the worktable.


    -------------------------


    [Worktable of the Dreamer -}


    [Special Object]


    [Rank 3]


    [Durability: 100,000 / 100,000]


    [Options -}


    [1) Decreases by 30% the probability of failure during the forging process.]


    [2) Decreases drastically the chances of failure during the Magic Forge process.]


    [3) Equipment of Rank 3 or lowerpleted on the Worktable of the Dreamer has a 1% chance of replicating itself.]


    [Description: A worktable with the capacity to help fulfill the dreams of those just embarking on the long, endless path of forging and whose Options areparable to those of a Rank 4 Special Object.]


    -------------------------


    The expression of Bai Zemin froze as did the hand with which he was just a moment ago caressing the surface of the seemingly normal worktable whose appearance could be considered as ugly due to the ck-purple ash-ck stains indelible with time.


    This... My God! Even the worktable was a Rank 3 object! A treasure!


    Bai Zemin almost died of a heart attack as the thought of possibly having left behind such a divine object crossed his mind.


    This was the first time he had seen a worktable specially crafted by post-apocalyptic materials, and in fact, with all that was going on in his lifetely and no time to stop to think everything through clearly, Bai Zemin had overlooked how important a "simple" worktable could be to a cksmith!


    The Option 1 decreased the chances of failure when forging an object was already amazing enough as a support for any cksmith regardless of how excellent they were.


    The Option 2 decreased the chances of failure during Magic Forging. Update faster? pleasee to p.a.n.d.a n.ovel This option alone made a novice like Bai Zemin want to kneel down and take as his master the person who left these things behind.


    As for the Option number 3.... While there was only a minuscule 1% chance of it happening, that 1% meant that in theory, 1 out of every 100 pieces of equipment forged would be duplicated.


    In low numbers, the Option number 3 was quite insignificant inparison to the other two, however, when the numbers grew, the power of the Option number 3 grew as well. When it came to equipping an entire army, this Option was undoubtedly a godsend for the cksmith and destined to strengthen an entire faction or even race!


    Besides, if by any coincidence Bai Zemin forged some Rank 3 equipment and if by any coincidence any of them got duplicated.... He could go to sleep with a smile of happiness on his face for several weeks!


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were speechless as they watched Bai Zemin gulping and looking at every single thing inside the workshop no matter its size with wolfish eyes just like a hungry man after being released from prison looking at a beautiful woman.


    When Bai Zemin thought that all these objects destined for the forge were precious treasures, he could not contain himself and began to inspect the records of each one. He did not discriminate by size and even looked at the smallest chisel in detail!


    "Pahahahaha!" Heughed out loud and forgetting that he had an audience said in a cheerful voice: "This daddy has really gotten rich! Rich, I tell you! All these babies belong to me!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue approached Wu Yijun and while looking at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye, she whispered in her ear, "Yijun, it seems he''s into daddy girl stuff. You''d better be careful from now on."


    The corner of Wu Yijun''s mouth twitched a couple of times and she blushed slightly but didn''tment on it.


    On the other hand, Lilith sneaked up to Shangguan Bing Xue and in her ear whispered something in a voice that only she could hear.


    "Shut up!!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly yelled out loud, startling Wu Yijun and Bai Zemin.


    "Bing Xue...? Are you okay?" Wu Yijun looked at her in shock. Could it be that there were ghosts or evil spirits in this ce? She subconsciously raised her guard.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin understood that most likely Lilith had just made something as he could see anger on Shangguan Bing Xue''s slightly flushed face.


    "Hmph! You can''t fool me, you little perverted pigeon!" Lilith snorted and this time she did not hide her voice from Bai Zemin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and ignoring Wu Yijun''s weird eyes she looked at Bai Zemin gasping in indignation.


    Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at him as if she was ming him for something.


    My dear great aunt, did I do something to offend you?


    Bai Zemin was confirming more and more every day the wise words of his father who imed even after more than twenty years of marriage that women were simply iprehensible.


    "But then again..." Bai Zemin looked at the piece of charcoal in his hand and couldn''t help but get happy as he slowly said, "To think that these charcoals actually contain ck Fire Sulfur. Update faster? pleasee to P.an.da N.o.vel It seems that the original owner and creator of these items didn''t have a powerful me so he or she had no choice but to look for different means to be able to melt metals and other things of higher quality."


    "ck Fire Sulfur?" Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly seemed to think of something and forgetting for a moment what had just happened remarked in surprise, "Isn''t that one of the requirements needed to make magic powder?"


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin chuckled and threw the piece of charcoal beside the rest before slowly saying, "That form has been resting too long. It''s time for us to see what this so-called magic powder thing can do."


    The amount of progress that the faction led by Bai Zemin would make once everything they acquired during this expedition was integrated and slowly began to take effect will undoubtedly be colossal, to say the least.


    After making sure he had left nothing to be inspected, Bai Zemin with the help of Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue disassembled everything and loaded everything onto an ice wagon that thetter had created in the middle of the teleportation circle.


    "I knew it was right to bring you."


    "... For some reason I feel like I''ve been reduced to a cargo builder."


    After joking with Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin looked to a corner of the room and with a weird expression approached.


    "Meng Qi, what have you been doing all this time?"


    "Ah!" Meng Qi jumped in fright when she felt someone tapping her shoulder. She turned around and upon seeing the face of the person she calmed down, finally remembering where she was. She looked at Bai Zemin with eyes filled with reproach and stomped on the ground, "Big brother, are you stupid? You scared me!"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched again.... For some reason, all the women around him were slowly starting to be a bit annoyed and med him for everything even though he hadn''t done anything.


    "Cough... So, is something wrong? We''re leaving." Bai Zemin pointed to the other two women who were waiting for them to teleport outside.


    "About that..." Meng Qi frowned and turned to look at the wall in front of her where there was another one of so many magic circles in the room. She pointed to a particr rune in theposition and exined, "Big brother, do you see this rune? I remember seeing it in the teleportation magic circle. However, I am sure that this magic circle here is not meant for teleportation as the other runes thatpose it clearly have another purpose."


    Bai Zemin looked at the rune his sister was pointing to but he had no idea about runes so he didn''t know what she meant. In the end, all he could do was look at Meng Qi again with questioning eyes and with a movement of his head told her to continue.


    "I... I''m not quite sure..." Meng Qi paused from what she was about to say and instead took out the notebook from before where she had drawn many runes, magic circles, and where she had written down the characteristics and functions of each magic circle, while looking at it with a thoughtful expression on her face, shemented, "This rune actually means Chameleon, and its function seems to be to hide or camouge.... This would also exin the reason why from outside the pagodas the teleportation circle is not visible and that weird feeling we feel when we walk through the doors."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin''s ears twitched slightly as if they had picked up some interesting information. He looked up at the wall, more specifically the magic circle that had been engraved in white, and asked in a careful voice, "So.... You''re telling me that this magic circle is hiding a room and that this part of the wall is a lie?"


    "I''m not sure." Meng Qi shook her head before looking at the wall and saying confidently, "However, I am confident that at the very least the odds are more than 70%. It''s just that there might also be defense mechanisms so we''d better be careful."


    "Okay. How should I do it?" Bai Zemin stretched out his hand but he actually felt the wall there and when he tried to break it he was not surprised to find that his strength didn''t seem to be anywhere near enough. Therefore, he could only rely on Meng Qi for this.


    "Break the magic circle." Meng Qi quickly exined, "Magic circles can be erased with mes depending on the rank and this magic circle was clearly not drawn with intentions of causing so much trouble so big brother''s me should be more than enough."


    "All right. Leave it to me." Bai Zemin nodded before saying in a deep voice, "Meng Qi, go with Bing Xue and Wu Yijun."


    "Okay. Be careful." Meng Qi nodded and obediently stepped back a few meters until she reached the teleport circle.


    Bai Zemin extended his right hand and rested it on top of the white magic circle. When he confirmed Shangguan Bing Xue''s nod, he quietly said, "Little Blue, burn it."


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A small cluster of blue mes zed on his palm and in an instant enveloped the white ink, devouring the magic circle and destroying it in less than a second before it disappeared inside Bai Zemin''s body once again.


    Bai Zemin immediately felt the hard touch that he had felt from his palm a few moments ago begin to tremble and sway like ake.


    Bai Zemin retracted his hand and smiled faintly, " Effectively, Meng Qi was right."


    Like a mirage or illusion, the image of that section in front of which Bai Zemin stood began to distort more and more until after a few seconds it disappeared without a trace, revealing a simple wooden door.

 Chapter 656 - Highest Treasures & Great Hope

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Highest Treasures & Great Hope</h4>


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun who were preparing to return to the stone square through the teleportation circle immediately were surprised to see a secret door appearing where a moment ago there was a wall.


    While such things were not unusual considering the current world and the existence of the magic circles, the fear of possibly having left the ce and in the process leaving behind treasures that could help to increase the overall strength of their faction or them individually was truly terrifying.


    In this world that was gued with dangers and where death practically whispered sweet words in their ears every second of the day, opportunities to be more powerful should be cherished and never wasted; this applied especially so for opportunities to be stronger that did not require risking one''s life.


    Meng Qi patted her not-so-big but certainly not small chest and sighed visibly relieved that nothing bad had happened. While her ss allowed her to understand more about the world she found herself in the longer she resided in it, her general knowledge of runes and magic circles was superficial at best and most of her knowledge came mainly from the notes she had written and analyzed before.


    If something wrong happened because of her previous words then Meng Qi could never have forgiven herself. After all, the existence of magic circles was undoubtedly mysterious to them and if one of those magic circles could teleport their bodies to other spaces then there were definitely many more with the ability tounch powerful attacks.


    Bai Zemin did not let his guard down even though everything seemed to be over, thest thing he wanted was to get his butt bitten while smiling. However, when his right hand turned the door handle and the door creaked in its backward motion, nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!...." Bai Zemin suddenly began to cough and subconsciously took a step back as he covered his nose and mouth.


    ""Bai Zemin!""


    "Big brother!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were immediately shocked and cried out his name loudly when they saw what was happening. Simr to Meng Qi, who cried out with affection and concern in her manner of addressing him, the two women thought that when the door broke open a poisonous mechanism was shot out from inside.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!... Damn it!" Bai Zemin finally managed to regain hisposure and while waving his hand in front of him heined loudly, "This room is dust free so I thought it would be the same case with the hidden room.... But I was wrong!"


    Bai Zemin was sure that whoever had purposely hidden this cksmith shop had not put some maintenance or basic cleaning magic circle inside the hidden room as he or she had done with the main room.


    He was even imagining an old man dressed in Taoist robes and a long white beardughing in his grave right now because of his little prank!


    "Dust?"


    "... This guy...!"


    "Sigh..."


    Wu Yijun blinked in surprise, Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and looked at his back as if she wanted to bite him to pieces, and Meng Qi simply sighed in relief.


    "Ah..." Bai Zemin turned around and while scratching his head said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to.... Hehe..."


    Lilith couldn''t help but chuckle and secretly shake her head as she watched Bai Zemin''s expression. The current him had really grown and evolved tremendously as a sentient human, Lilith couldn''t imagine the Bai Zemin of three months ago showing such a pure and sincere expression as he was doing right now.


    After waiting for a few minutes to let the flying dust inside the hidden room seep into the main room and be cleared automatically, Bai Zemin in thepany of three women visible to the naked eye and one hidden from everyone walked into the hidden room with careful steps.


    However, there was not much inside the room and in fact Bai Zemin was slightly disappointed when he saw the single bookshelf with several weird stones.


    "Hey, you three... Was I the only one who was expecting some Rank 3 or even Rank 4 precious equipment?" Bai Zemin forced a smile without looking back.


    "... Honestly, I was expecting something like that too." Wu Yijun nodded and right behind her Shangguan Bing Xue and Meng Qi also expressed their agreement.


    "Little brother Zemin, you''d better not jump to conclusions to avoid getting bitten by your own wordster." Lilith covered her mouth and let out a chuckle as she said those words.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin blinked and his slightly decayed mood immediately raised after hearing Lilith''s words.


    There was no way she would say those words if what was in front of them was not something good, or was there? Therefore, any disappointment he had ever felt before vanished from Bai Zemin''s heart without a trace in just an instant.


    "Let me see what this is all about." He advanced without dy and upon arriving before the bookshelf ced his hand on one of the stones.


    This particr stone was grayish-white with some golden veins and its size was nothing special, only the size of a fist. Update faster? pleasee to P.an.da No.vel However, when the records of this stone appeared in Bai Zemin''s retina, the only reason why he did not scream out loud was because the shock that shook his heart was far stronger than his happiness.


    ------------------------------


    [Mutant Expanding Wall (Mana Eater, Rank 4): An extremely rare type of item/creature that is among the few passive Mana Eaters capable of transforming into a wall and expanding on its own only after receiving Unssified Soul Stones as a source of growth. It can grow up to 5000 meters high and withstand a maximum of 100 attacks from a Fourth Order existence before copsing.]


    ------------------------------


    At first, Bai Zemin froze and even forgot to breathe for several seconds. However, when his brain finally epted the reality of what was happening, his entire body trembled fiercely as if he was facing the coldest ce in the universe.


    His expression turned tremendously serious and he subconsciously squeezed the grayish-white stone so hard that had it not been for its hardness it would have turned into crushed dust by now.


    Seeing the extremely serious expression on the face of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue and the other two beauties subconsciously looked at the surroundings cautiously as the three of them could not help but think that he probably detected some formidable enemy.


    However, nothing could be further from the truth.


    "Bing Xue, look at this." Bai Zemin extended the stone to her without hiding how serious his thoughts were.


    She frowned slightly and took the stone cautiously, however, when she wished to know the records of the object and the Soul Record unpeeled the small window in her eyes her pupils trembled fiercely, and just like Bai Zemin, she froze.


    Her beautiful blue eyes widened wider and wider as she murmured in shock, "This is.... This is..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was so shocked that she could not even speak properly, confusing Meng Qi and most of all surprising Wu Yijun as she knew well what kind of person her good sister was.


    Only Bai Zemin understood Shangguan Bing Xue''s feelings as he had just experienced them in person.


    He took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, "The information about this stuff cannot be divulged no matter what. Especially not until we seed in taking full control over the Chinese Renaissance."


    When Bai Zemin said thosest words, he looked especially at Wu Yijun.


    She looked at him in confusion but when Shangguan Bing Xue handed her the Mana Eater called Mutant Expanding Wall she finally understood what was going on. Wu Yijun gasped in shock as she eximed with delight, "Amazing! With this treasure, we can build a super-secure and unprable city!"


    Then, Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin and nodded, "Don''t worry about me. I won''t say a word about this."


    Just as Wu Yijun had said moments before, the Mutant Expansive Wall was a treasure that could withstand basically all kinds of attacks; even a nuclear bomb would not be able to bring it down. Moreover, being able to grow up to 5000 meters high, even Bai Zemin had no way of breaking through it with ease; even less so if several defenses were mounted on the walls.


    In other simple to understand words, the Mutant Expansion Wall was a treasure that would allow the weakest to build arge safend. Who wouldn''t want such a thing in the midst of the apocalypse? Even the holiest and kindest of men would probably try to steal it at any cost.


    Wu Yijun understood Bai Zemin''s apprehensions. What he feared was not that the Mana Eater would be stolen since with his strength anyone who tried to do so would simply be sending themselves into the wolf''s den.... What he feared was that someone, especially someone from Wu Yijun''s family, would be greedy and blinded which would eventually end up bringing problems that for obvious reasons everyone wanted to avoid.


    "Em. I have confidence in you." Bai Zemin nodded with a slight smile and his heart pumping with joy.


    "With this Mana Eater, the possibilities are endless!" eximed Meng Qi. Her face was a graphic representation of the word happiness as she held the small stone in her hands and said, "We can build a city that can house millions! Even Second Order existences will have severe difficulty crossing the walls and only Third Order existences that are a rarity will be our enemies to keep at bay!"


    A single Second Order existence had the ability to crush everything in its path if it did not meet an enemy within its stage or an anomaly. However, with the Mutant Expansive Wall, those Second Order existences had suddenly lost a great deal of their terrifying appearance in Meng Qi''s eyes.


    "That''s right! Big brother, didn''t you have blueprints to build a super cannon capable of threatening even Third Order enemies?" Meng Qi suddenly looked at Bai Zemin with glittering eyes and without waiting for a reply she continued in awe, "If we can build several hundred of those cannons and ce them on top of the walls so that the soul evolvers in charge of firing it can see the terrain from several kilometers away, our Transcendent faction''s domain in the area will be absolute!"


    Bai Zemin understood Meng Qi''s joy as he himself was joyful. However, upon hearing his dear little sister casually wanting to take out several hundred Goblin Magic Cannons, he did not know whether tough or cry.


    Forget about several hundred, his faction had not yet been able to develop a single one!


    Long before, Bai Zemin had handed over a handmade copy of the blueprint for building the Goblin Magic Cannon. It was his intention to build one of those cannons using some Rank 2 metal, as well as normal gunpowder, since even if it was destroyed after a shot, it would surely be a useful weapon in times of urgency.


    However, no matter how hard the development teams tried, every attempt ended in failure.


    "Maybe... Maybe we can build some cannons." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly said, looking towards the bookshelf in front of them that still had around 40 or 50 more stones/metals. Update faster? pleasee to Pan.da N.o.vel "Even... We could even potentially build several energy generators using the blueprint we got from that night battle in the forest."


    "... Indeed." Bai Zemin nodded and after taking a deep breath he turned and picked up a stone/metal.


    The records of the object soon shed in his retina.


    ------------------------------


    [Jasluisium (Metal, Rank 3): Excellent material for the construction of light energy weapons or mana-powered vehicles. Despite not being especially hard, its lightness makes it easy to move and its characteristic of reducing its own weight makes anything constructed from Jasluisium even lighter than objects constructed from any lower Rank metal.]


    ------------------------------


    Bai Zemin was happy but he could not deny that at the same time he felt some disappointment; disappointment which was soon swept away. While the Jasluisium was a Rank 3 mental, its description specified light energy weapons and its lightness was surely proof of its weakness. He did not believe that the Jasluisium could withstand the firepower of the Goblin Magic Cannon.


    However, weren''t there several stones/metals that still needed to be explored? Bai Zemin was sure that at least one of them should meet the requirements for the construction of the cannon and generator!


    "Ah!"


    "What happened?!"


    Wu Yijun''s cry made Bai Zemin automatically turn in her direction with concern, but all he saw was her smiling from ear to ear while holding some kind of heavy-looking stone as big as three basketballs together.


    "This metal called Obrientine is just what we were looking for! Hard, tough, and it even increases the power of heavy armaments below Rank 4 by 10%!"


    "Let me see it." Bai Zemin immediately advanced and like a ghost took the metal away from Wu Yijun.


    Seeing that Wu Yijun''s words were true, Bai Zemin did not fight Shangguan Bing Xue who had just snatched the metal called Obrientine from him and instead clenched his fists tightly.


    "Finally....! We are finally able to make energy generators for our bases and defensive cannons on our walls!" He said with gritted teeth and bubbling excitement. "With all these precious metals and stones I refuse to believe that we can''t build at least a few dozen cannons and twenty or so generators!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue, far from looking like a cold and arrogant woman, looked like a little girl with a smile as warm as the sun on her face when she finally realized what was happening. Everything they were working hard for was finally showing results after so much sacrifice.


    In their heads, the image of a colossal-sized city with tightly packed defenses and beautiful well-lit buildings with people walking with smiles on their faces through the streets began to take shape.


    For the first time since all this chaos broke out, he saw real hope for mankind; light among so much darkness.

 Chapter 657 - Opening the Third Pagoda & Lion leading an army of lions

    <h4>Chapter 657 - Opening the Third Pagoda & Lion leading an army of lions</h4>


    When Bai Zemin in thepany of Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Meng Qi left the ancient ruin that was probably hidden under the stone square and the second silver pagoda, he was naturally greeted by the group that had been waiting anxiously outside.


    Although the most exhausted ones had already fallen asleep as they couldn''t stand the mental exhaustion, Stamina consumption, Mana consumption, and the wounds covering parts of their bodies; the vast majority actually stayed awake and were simply resting sitting down after having eaten.


    While it had only been about two hours since the group of four had essed to the second pagoda, two hours of rest was enough for most of them to recover a great part of their Stamina. After all, unlike the high Stamina of people like Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, 90% of those present did not even reach 100 points so it was naturally easier to recover figuratively speaking.


    "cksmithing?"


    The expression on the faces of each of them was a bit disappointed to see that what was in the ice wagon were old machines and some artifacts intended for forging equipment. After all, as soul evolvers what mattered most to them were those things that could boost their power in some way or another or be of use in times of need.


    For example, while the pills from before would surely not be consumed by any of them in the short term, if at some point in this expedition a danger urred that was great enough to make the annihtion of the team a possibility, then the leader would surely hand over any pill capable of helping that possibility of annihtion disappear.


    On the other hand, what were the use of a dirty table and some fancy-looking hammer?


    Bai Zemin naturally shook his head in his heart at the reactions of the others. While it was true that cksmithing was not useful for fighters in the short term, learning to forge your own equipment not only gave you the ability to repair and not depend on the avability of a cksmith, but at times like a deep forest internment you didn''t need to worry about being left without a weapon or armor in case you broke them during a lethal battle.


    Of course, he would not discuss such things with other people as everyone was free to think what they wanted. Bai Zemin personally would take anything that helped him be stronger regardless of how cumbersome it was.


    Besides, these people would surely be even more astonished than when they found the pills in the first ancient ruin if they knew about what Bai Zemin had hidden in his spatial storage ring and what those objects represented for a faction with the intention of setting up a firm foothold in this chaotic new world.


    Bai Zemin noticed that all the armor and weapons that the mechanical golems from before had been piled up in a single ce and after some questioning, he knew that it was the work of those who were not so tired and wanted to help; this made him have a very good impression of this group of people, more than he already had.


    Among all those present, even the weakest soldiers or the lowest level soul evolver were all brave warriors. Regardless of whether it was when they stepped into the gloomy dark forest, when the weaver ants ambushed them, or when they walked for more than ten hours in a row.... None of them turned around to run away no matter how challenging the situation seemed to be and instead bravely fought with tooth and nail even after losing their weapons.


    Such people weremendable and Bai Zemin did not want them to die in this ce, therefore, he ordered them all to rest a bit more before heading to the third pagoda.


    "You have really changed." Shangguan Bing Xue remarked as she helped Bai Zemin put all the armor and weapons regardless of whether they were in good condition or broken into a new ice wagon.


    "Oh? Why are you mentioning it so suddenly?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise before saying, "By the way, it''s amazing that all these weapons and armor are Rank 1. I even thought I saw some armor better than the one I''m wearing now."


    "If it were the past you probably wouldn''t let the troops rest any more than necessary." Update faster? pleasee to Shangguan Bing Xue said, overlooking hisment about weapons and armors. "The current you became more .... How shall I put it... Kind...? No, that''s not the word."


    "You mean the current me is more empathetic to my troops?" Bai Zemin chuckled.


    "Mm... That''s not the word I was looking for either, but yes, empathetic is a good way to put it." She nodded slightly.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and did not continue with the matter.


    After the evolution of Stone Heart, Bai Zemin''s coldness towards the whole world was naturally not so "unnatural" anymore. The current him knew and understood when he needed to be cold or when he didn''t so he had certainly be a man more worthy of the word Leader.


    About an hour and a halfter, over 35,000 close-ranged weapons and Rank 1 heavy te armor were stored and sealed in an ice wagon.


    Although there were only about 5000 pieces of each that were healthy and could be used immediately as the other 30,000 would probably have to be repaired or evenpletely melted down to be reused, those 5000 sets were enough to raise an entirely new army of soul evolvers even if you ignored the 10,000 pieces of Rank 0 that they obtained from the previous battle against the Unssified mechanical golems.


    Even those broken pieces could not be ignored as the process of reforging or repairing them would undoubtedly be easier than forging everything from 0, saving the cksmiths a lot of time.


    At this point, the group led by Bai Zemin had lost ten soul evolvers and five soldiers. However, those casualties urred during the assault on the first pagoda as no one expected the assault of over twenty thousand energy beams let alone being surrounded by over two dozen thousand non-sentient golems equipped to the teeth.


    Although it was not 100% perfect as everyone would probably like, the truth was that in the eyes of everyone present the achievements of the group were already mind-blowing, to say the least. Under the leadership of Bai Zemin, they managed to obtain three wagons as big as giant cargo trucks filled with objects that in some way or another would definitely boost the faction''s strength to new heights and would help to recover the lost homnd.


    Looking at the firm, straight back of that ck-haired young man gazing into the distance, everyone felt as if they were looking at a huge insurmountable mountain. However, everyone present knew that they did not need to climb over that insurmountable mountain.... They only needed to follow the path that the mountain had and was preparing to go far.


    "Everyone, that''s enough rest!" Bai Zemin shouted aloud after another thirty minutes and when the clock struck seven in the evening, only a little over an hour before the sun descended, he ordered, "Those wounded who cannot raise your weapons, retreat to the camp at the border of the stone square! The rest, get ready to assault the third pagoda!"


    Surprisingly, however, everyone gritted their teeth and even those who were still wounded struggled to hide their wounds. They bravely stood up and with firm expressions stepped forward.


    "Leader, everyone is ready." update faster perks? google search pan.da novel,Remember to remove punctuation Sun Ling approached Bai Zemin with a smile and as she turned to observe the expressions on the faces of the soul evolvers and soldiers armed with Electromaic Rifles, she whispered, "This is the first time I''ve seen an expedition troop with such high spirits.... How does it feel to know that you are the cause of their resolutions?"


    Bai Zemin paused for two minutes to watch the eyes of those present before turning around.


    "Move!"


    Like diators following their general, they all stepped forward with melee fighters in front equipped with Rank 1 armor and mages and shooters in the back armed with Electromaic Rifles and more light armor that facilitated the movement.


    There was no doubt in their eyes and their steps did not falter in any way despite knowing that what they would be facing soon would probably be far more dreadful than what they had faced so far.


    Sun Ling looked at Bai Zemin''s back before looking at the small team advancing a few meters behind. For some reason, that small team that could previously at some point be ignored gave Sun Ling a feeling of oppression that only existences on the level of her husband or her brother could give her.


    Then, she understood the phrase of the famous Alexander the Great: "I am not fearful of an army of lions led by a sheep.... But I am fearful of an army of sheep led by a lion."


    "Then... What will happen when a lion leads an army of lions?" Sun Ling couldn''t help but get excited about the future about toe.


    ...


    Arriving before the third pagoda and the first one on the left in the deepest part of the square, Bai Zemin naturallyy down on the ground to read under the chins of the two bronze lion statues.


    After that, he stood with an unperturbed expression on his face, attracting everyone''s curiosity.


    During the previous two instances, Bai Zemin looked quite reluctant after learning that he needed to spend thousands of valuable Soul Stones to open the pagodas... Then why did he look so rxed?


    "Then?" Shangguan Bing Xue hurriedly asked, "How many Soul Stones do we need this time?"


    Could it be that the number was smallerpared tost time?


    "Oh, not much." Bai Zemin nodded and said calmly, "We only need 50,000 Unssified for each statue and 20 First Order in total."


    "W-" Shangguan Bing Xue choked when she wanted to say something and almost suffocated to death when she heard what Bai Zemin said.


    "100,000 Unssified and 20 First Order?!" Chen He called out with his eyes wide open. "Damn it, isn''t that the same as wanting to shear uspletely? If it weren''t for the ant army we would have to empty a considerable portion of our treasury to gather that many Soul Stones!"


    The number of Unssified Soul Stones in Bai Zemin''s possession exceeded one million, and he was not short of First Order Soul Stones either. However, that number of Soul Stones was not asrge as it seemed to be if he took into ount all the uses Soul Stones had.


    Just to upgrade the lowest quality skills of a couple of hundred would require at least several tens of thousands or even over a hundred thousand Soul Stones, and taking into ount that Soul Stones were also the power source of the Electromaic Rifles, future transportation vehicles, energy generators, cannons, and even the Mutant Expansive Wall, one would easily realize that even 5,000,000 would be used up faster than it seemed.


    "It''s not like we have any other choice." Bai Zemin calmly replied and with a wave of his hand, thousands of shining Soul Stones began to rain down from his spatial storage ring, falling to the ground with soft tinkling sounds. "Besides, what we can obtain from the ancient ruins definitely outweighs the investment, and if not immediately it surely will in the long run."


    As a leader, Bai Zemin could not just think about now but he also needed to think about tomorrow. It was good and all about immediate strength, but Bai Zemin also knew that today''s strength would not be enough to fight the enemies that would appear in the future. update faster perks? google search pan.da no.ve.l,remember to remove punctuation Precisely for that reason, he appreciated even a simple form written on paper that would serve to boost the future power of mankind; even the broken and unusable Electromaic Rifles were not left behind by Bai Zemin as proof that he was not willing to give up anything that could be of use.


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s reasoning, Chen He nodded after a moment''s thought. He was the only one among the archers present who had not exchanged his weapon for an Electromaic Rifle and still used his Magic grade treasure; the destructive power and flexibility that his energy bow provided was something Chen He would not give up so easily unless he found something a lot better in every aspect.


    Bai Zemin with the assistance of Wu Yijun began to throw Soul Stone by Soul Stone into the jaws of the two bronze lion statues. This was a task that could take normal people hours toplete but with the supernatural Agility of evolved humans could bepleted in minutes.


    Approximately twenty minutester, Bai Zemin stopped when only one First Order Soul Stone was left for the double door of the third pagoda to open. He turned and ordered in a deep voice:


    "I want everyone to move back 300 meters and stay away. Closebatants, your job will be to slow down any enemy that manages to slip through and prevent them from reaching the mages and shooters. Are we clear?"


    """Roger!"""


    There were no questions or doubts, only confirmation.


    There was no one among those present who doubted the strength of Bai Zemin. Even when they didn''t know how dangerous the enemy was toe, none of them thought even for a second that he wouldn''t be able to face it; the trust of every soul evolver or soldier present towards Bai Zemin had taken root in their hearts after so many awesome victories.


    "So... Shall we begin?" a slightly excited smile appeared on his face, a smile which contrasted the ferocity in his eyes.


    "The characteristics of a berserker really are the same when ites to the battlefield." Lilith shook her head and let out an amused chuckle.


    It was at that moment when thest First Order Soul Stone fell into the bronze lion''s mouth.


    sh!!!


    The two statues released a powerful blue radiance; a radiance that in moments began to spread through the lines and runes that formed the huge magic circle that covered the stone square.


    Soon, 6/10 parts of the huge magic circle were glowing with 4/10 parts being light green and thest 2/10 parts pale blue.


    Crack...


    A faint sound of something cracking rang out in the middle of the deathly silent stone square. Under the watchful eyes of the fighters and shooters more than 300 meters away, the huge doors of the third pagoda opened slightly...


    sh!


    The characteristic demonic red eyes glowed amidst the gloomy darkness, indicating that the enemy was ready to ughter them.

 Chapter 658 - Electromagnetic Rifles Power and Mechanical Golem Variant

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Electromaic Rifle''s Power and Mechanical Golem Variant</h4>


    When the first pair of red eyes glowed with demonic radiance amidst the darkness that plunged the inside of the pagoda into a world of shadows, Bai Zemin did not wait for the pagoda doors to open as before and instead waved his hand as he sent a small strand of mana into his liquid storage pearl.


    Swoosh!


    The small red pearl appearing for the first time before the sight of most of those present naturally surprised each of them, however, what happened next undoubtedly marked the beginning of what before the end of the day would be a memory that would never die and would forever remain eternal in the minds of all those present.


    "Blood Arrows!"


    His voice crushed the creaking sound of both metal doors and in response to his words, the small red pearl immediately released a powerful radiance, tinging the surroundings with its crimson light.


    The two giant doors had barely opened halfway when the wind hissed and in an instant over a hundred dark red arrows glowed, tracing their paths directly into the building and breaking the wind that obstructed them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The several demonic eyes that had been illuminated amidst the darkness that engulfed even the sunlight were extinguished as in the midst of continuous explosions their heads were blown off by the arrows of blood. Their bodies fell to the ground noisily and even before they could take a step out of the pagoda they were destroyed with no possibility of return.


    The red demonic eyes disappeared and apart from the sound of the pagoda doors opening the only sound that could be heard was the remaining echo of the falling bodies of what were probably more mechanical golems.


    "This..."


    "What happened...?"


    "The leader..."


    "He... But, why...?"


    "..."


    The abrupt change in the situation naturally left everyone present dumbfounded. Some of them even almost let their weapons slip and their nerves began to go back without them even realizing it.


    They were all expecting to face more terrifying enemies than before, but even before one of them could take a step out of the pagoda, they were all turned into metal scrap.


    There were few people who immediately understood Bai Zemin''s thoughts.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, and Nangong Lingxin; the six of them were tense waiting for the next words of the man in front of them all as those words would mark a new beginning for all of them.update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath, and after a few seconds, his voice spread throughout the square:


    "First Order!!!"


    His words were like the arrival of the sun after what seemed like an eternity of rain and lightning.


    To those people who understood the reason why Bai Zemin had immediately attacked without allowing the enemies to leave and without caring if they lost training subjects for both himself and the troops behind him, the two words "First Order" were like a powerful breeze of warm wind blowing away the dark clouds that overshadowed the skies.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the other five let out sighs of relief before their eyes zed with fiery excitement.


    It was only then that everyone else understood what was going on.


    The first pagoda was protected by Unssified mechanical golems while all the mechanical golems in the second pagoda were First Order golems.... Therefore, although it might sound crazy to many, Bai Zemin and a few others were worried that the third pagoda might be guarded by Second Order mechanical golems.


    Even Bai Zemin would have to be careful if he faced tens of thousands of enemies with the strength of Second Order existences not to mention the others present; the entire party would probably face annexation if even the slightest slip-up happened.


    Fortunately, that did not seem to be the case.


    sh! sh! sh! sh!...


    Not more than a few seconds passed when more than five times the number of glowing eyespared to the previous number shed inside the pagoda as the two giant doors finally mmed hard against the two walls behind them.


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion generated by the collision between the two doors and the pagoda walls was like the resounding sound of the war horn announcing the imminent confrontation between two armies.


    Just as before, silver-skinned, red-eyed mechanical golems armed with swords, spears, maces, shields, chains, and shining deep ck armor, came out from inside the pagoda with amazing Agility and in moments arrived in front of Bai Zemin, who greeted them with an indifferent smile on his face.


    He drew Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a normal sword and with a wave of his right hand the wind was cut off by a sh of golden light that spread out in front of Bai Zemin in the form of an arc.


    Swoosh!


    The 70% of the mechanical golems were cut off from the waist down and the lower parts continued to advance a couple of steps before falling down, as well as the upper part. As for the remaining 30%, some of them charged in the direction of Bai Zemin while others focused their red eyes on the back where the group of soul evolvers and soldier shooters was waiting for their share of the pie.


    However, unfortunately for the soul evolvers, they didn''t get to taste too much of the pie this time.


    "Fire!" Sun Ling pointed her dagger forward and in an instant around two hundred light blue beams burst beyond where she was standing.


    Not even a second after the bright beams shot out from the Electromaic Rifles under the urate fire of military-trained soldiers when over 80% of the mechanical golems charging at them were turned into a pile of scrap metal; several of them were even hit by more than three energy beams before falling to the ground never to rise again.


    "Wooo! These electromaic rifles sure are something else!"


    "Hahahaha! This senior just killed a First Order golem with his own hands!"


    "Cool!"


    "Awesome!"


    "Now even we can defend ourselves against First Order creatures! As long as we have these weapons, we don''t need to fear!"


    "Crush them all! Don''t let the team leader and the others do all the work!"


    "..."


    The power of the Electromaic Rifles naturally amazed everyone but mainly delighted the soldiers who without evolving felt like they were falling behind. Now they too had the power to help theirrades and defend their loved ones!update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation


    The soul evolvers were shocked to the marrow of their bones as they saw the terrifying power of their human race''s newly acquired weapon and shuddered in terror as they realized that had it not been for Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin''s powerful defensive barriers they would have all lost their lives hours ago and wouldn''t even have known how they died!


    "Interesting!" Feng Hong roared and over fifty fireballs floated above his head as he shouted loudly, "Brothers and sisters, let''s not let the army take too much prey or we will be the biggest joke in the entire base!"


    At the same time as Feng Hong''s words made the soul evolvers'' blood boil and raised theirpetitive spirits, he proved that it was not for nothing that he was the man leading the Phoenix guild; which wasposed of the mages with the highest and most frightening attack power in the entire Chinese Renaissance faction!


    "Meteor Rain!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The fifty fireballs were only the prelude to the real attack because when Feng Hong''s words fell hundreds of magic circles appeared in the sky and from them fist-sized fireballs began to rain down.


    Each fireball despite its size was definitely powerful as even the Rank 1 armor covering the metal body of the golems was incinerated in no time and the mechanical golems had not taken more than a few steps before turning into a pool of thick silver-colored liquid.


    In just five seconds, over three thousand mechanical golems whose power wasparable to that of First Order soul evolvers were turned into useless scrap and even the armor and weapons disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Good skill!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but praise aloud.


    He had stopped holding back the mechanical golems upon seeing how rxed the soul evolvers were with the help of the shooters armed with Electromaic Rifles so he naturally glimpsed Feng Hong''s attack.


    Although the name Meteor Rain was too much for a skill that only generated fist-sized fireballs, Bai Zemin believed that if Feng Hong continued his growth he would one day be able to bring his skill to the stage of doing justice to its name.


    One should not forget that Feng Hong, despite being level 50, had not yet broken into the Second Order! He had just in a sense ughtered over 3000 existences within his own Order of power!


    Now Bai Zemin finally understood where Feng Tian Wu''s talent came from; it looked like her father was actually a natural talent for fire-type magic.


    With the trained soldiers now wielding deadly long-range weapons capable of crushing First Order existences if they hit the right ce and with the soul evolvers not willing to be left behind and thus giving 200% of themselves, the first wave of mechanical golems was soon overwhelmed.


    Not even ten minutes passed before more than 20,000 First Order golems fell to the ground.


    Most surprising of all was that in fact, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue barely intervened during the entire confrontation; providing support as the mechanical golems began toe out at twice the speed as before and slowly overwhelmed the human group.


    However, the second wave was not as easy as the first one.


    Swoosh!


    Amidst hundreds of melee mechanical golems, a sh of blue-colored energy broke past the allied linesposed of golems and in an instant closed the slightly more than 200 meters between the inside of the pagoda and the human group.


    The face of Zhong De changed slightly when he realized that the attack was directed in his direction and that his rtively low Agility did not let him move out of the way in time.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin had already warned someone earlier that there would definitely be some change in the third pagodapared to the second one.


    "Energy Barrier x5!"


    Nangong Lingxin, who had been attentive at all times and had reacted as soon as she noticed the sh of light inside the pagoda, gritted her teeth and activated her skill for which Bai Zemin held her in such high esteem.


    She took no risks and activated her skill to the maximum possible just in case!


    When the blue energy beam met the multicolored energy barrier, there was no explosion or strange bangs, instead, what happened was a sh between two equal types of energy with one trying to devour the other.


    This was the first time Nangong Lingxin had shielded an Electromaic Rifle attack by herself without Shangguan Bing Xue''s help.


    However, Nangong Lingxin didn''t feel like seeing if her skill which was now a Second Order level 4 skill was more powerful than the enemy energy beam so she immediately activated another one of her most powerful skills:


    "Reflect!"


    Swoosh!


    The energy beam suddenly seemed to be affected by a pair of invisible hands as without warning it spun in a U-shape and in an instant disappeared in the direction of the pagoda''s interior.


    Everyone who was paying attention noticed that beyond the open doors, a pair of glowing red eyes went out as the energy beam disappeared into the darkness.


    "First Order shooter!" Nangong Lingxin shouted loudly to be heard by Bai Zemin, who was more than two hundred meters away even amidst the constant explosions and shouts in the heat of battle.


    "The enemy has shooters!" Sun Ling quickly took Bai Zemin''s ce as he had instructed her earlier. "Soul evolvers with Rank 1 shields and mages capable of erecting defensive barriers, protect the team of shooters and mages of attack!"


    The human troops seemed disorganized for a moment as everyone tried to adapt to the slight change in the formation and the sudden activation of dozens of skills that altered the flow of mana around them.update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation


    Fortunately, with Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin present, as well as the constant attacks from Chen He and the other shooters, the group managed to have time to adapt to the changes even under the constant storm of energy beams falling over them from inside the pagoda.


    As for the reason why Bai Zemin had not intervened yet....


    Right in front of him, a mechanical golempletely different from all the other golems they had faced so far advanced step by step from the darkness of the pagoda. Furthermore, this golem immediately focused its eyes on him as if it knew who its real enemy was this time.


    "I was saying it couldn''t be that easy." Bai Zemin scoffed and instead of waiting for his enemy, he charged forward, turning into a whirlwind of swift wind.

 Chapter 659 - Birth of the eternal bitterness seed

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Birth of the eternal bitterness seed</h4>


    Despite being over three meters tall and despite its body being encased in heavy golden-colored armor that was big enough for its giant self to move with ease, as well as carry a ymore-like de in its hands, the speed of the mechanical golem was indisputable and among all the mechanical golems Bai Zemin had seen so far, it was the highest by far.


    With the terrifyingly high Agility of Bai Zemin and the abnormally high Agility of the golden golem, the distance between the two closed in a mere blink of time.


    Bai Zemin stopped abruptly as he arrived in front of the golden golem and with a casual swing Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a sh of golden light targeting the robotic creature''s head.


    However, the golden golem did not stand there waiting for the sword of Bai Zemin as it took advantage of the momentum of its rush and the weight of its body to sh fiercely with its ymore downwards.


    Everything happened in an instant and before 99.99% of those present could react two golden shes of light met in mid-air.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion that sent dozens of First Order mechanical golems near the impact site flying and broke all other sounds of the ongoing war between humans and golems echoed throughout the square and even into the nearby forests.


    The humans wanted to stop for a moment to see what was happening on the front side, but the golems were just machines with the sole purpose of wiping out the invading resistance so they continued to charge andunch into the offensive, leaving no room for the soul evolvers and shooter soldiers to rx even for a second.


    In fact, that small opening that was generated when several golems were sent flying was immediately closed as twice as many golems appeared in that area, covering the hole that the other golems had left.


    Amidst the beams of energy flying everywhere, going from the outside to the inside of the pagoda and vice versa, as well as the constant melee battles that were breaking out nonstop between humans and golems, Shangguan Bing Xue was the only one who even with all the tasks she was carrying out at the same time managed to notice that at the front appeared an enemy with the ability to annihte this group were it not for a couple of anomalies present.


    Bai Zemin''s ck eyes were indifferent as his gaze met head-on with the demonic red eyes of the golden golem whose height towered above his own.


    "Second Order..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as his right hand remained tightly clenched around the hilt of the golden Soul Armament.


    On the other hand, the giant golden golem was trying to press its ymore down at all times as its stern face devoid of the emotions characteristic of a living being focused on the human in front of it with the sole intention of crushing him.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin''s arm was as firm as Mount Tai while the two arms of the giant golden golem trembled and creaked trying to use strength and weight to defeat what seemingly could not be defeated.


    The golden mechanical golem was undoubtedly powerful; its Strength and Agility made it an existence capable of annihtingrge-sized factions let alone a small group of several hundred. However, the person it was facing was not someone it could stop.


    The body of Bai Zemin swayed slightly and in an instant, he appeared just above the head of the golden golem.


    The giant clearly had more than Strength and Agility as its reflexes were remarkable. Unfortunately, when the golden golem raised its weapon behind its body to block the iing attack, its ymore was found blocking nothing but empty, powerless air before its body was sent flying like a kite whose kite had been cut off.


    Boom!!!


    The explosion of the giant golem''s body carelessly mming against the front wall of the third pagoda rumbled noisily, and had it not been for the square and the buildings above it being protected by an especially powerful magic circle, the destruction would definitely not have been small.


    Bai Zemin watched as the golden golem slowly stood up and a sh of bitterness shone in his ck eyes.


    "Although the attack power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky cannot be underestimated, its sword form is not sharp enough to cut through this golem''s body..." He sighed before imagining the form of a giant golden sword.


    To change the form of Annihtion of the Falling Sky the wielder needed to have a clear image of the weapon they wanted said Soul Armament to change into. But for Bai Zemin who had hammered long enough to at least understand theposition and shape of most melee weapons, such a thing was not difficult at all.


    A second was all it took for Annihtion of the Falling Sky to release a deep golden radiance, and by the time that golden radiance vanished, in the hands of Bai Zemin was a giant sword as tall as his body. Furthermore, if one were to look closer, one would notice that except for the color and the dull red runes the shape of the weapon was exactly the same as Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words!


    Bang!


    The golden golem lunged forward after leaping back to its feet. Its resolve did not waver as a living being probably would have and its only goal was still to crush the biggest impediment before it. Even the deep cut that had almost severed its body into two halves was not enough to stop it in any way.


    However, Bai Zemin was no longer in the mood to y with the golden golem.


    Bai Zemin tightened his grip on therge wielder of the golden greatsword and his left foot moved forward at the same time as he brought both arms behind his body together with the weapon. Then, just as the golden golem stopped in front of him and raised its ymore high, Bai Zemin growled under his breath before propelling his entire body forward making use of his left foot at the same time as the muscles in his arms swelled and he shed fiercely diagonally.


    "If my weapon is not sharp enough then I just have to turn you into a pile of scrap metal using brute force!"


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a greatsword turned into a huge bright golden arc that shimmered the surroundings, and long before the golden golem could sh with its ymore downwards, its chest was firmly struck by Bai Zemin''s attack.


    Booooom!!!!!


    The shockwave resulting from the thunderous explosion that left several of the soul evolvers behind Bai Zemin in deafness not only sent thousands of First Order golems flying but the bodies of those golems were torn to pieces when the air pressure engulfed them.


    In fact, had Bai Zemin not taken the shockwave by himself, most of the people behind him would have disappeared from the face of the earth as a little over 200 meters distance was nothing to Second Order powerhouses.


    The body of the golden golem froze but this onlysted a second before any resistance Bai Zemin felt disappeared. The great golden sword in his hands shed beyond the empty space in front of him at the same time as different pieces of the body of the giant golem were sent flying messily all over the ce.


    Even the big golden armor that had clearly been forged from some kind of high-quality metal gained several cracks on the surface; it was clear that the durability had dropped tremendously due to the previous attack.


    All the mechanical golems that wereing out of the pagoda were also destroyed by the cutting shockwave and the sound of their metal parts hitting the ground after raining down from the sky echoed everywhere.


    With no more golemsing out of the pagoda, the remaining ones were soon wiped out and it took no more than a few minutes to finish off the shooter-type golems hiding in the dark cloak inside the pagoda.


    By the time all the golems were defeated, the group of soul evolvers and shooter soldiers did not cheer as they did during the previous two cases. Instead, they all gawked at the back of the person standing a couple of hundred meters in front of them.


    Standing among mountains of shattered metal pieces, mostly destroyed weapons and armor, Bai Zemin was looking at the third pagoda with Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its greatsword form restingfortably on his right shoulder while only his right hand clutched onto the long hilt.


    After several seconds and realizing that no more golems would reallye out to attack them, Bai Zemin slowly turned around and said in a calm but deep voice:


    "Everyone, good job. You have performed brilliantly during this raid... Also, let me tell you that when we return to base, I will reward each of you in a way that does justice to the bravery and talent you have shown during this expedition."


    However, Bai Zemin did not receive the enthusiasm he expected to receive after he said such words. Instead, Sun Ling looked at him with hesitant eyes and after ncing sideways at the giant armor that had been sent flying to the other side of the square asked in a low voice:


    "This, Bai-.... Team Leader, can I ask you a question?"


    "What is it?" Bai Zemin nodded indifferently.


    "That... That golden-armored golem..." Sun Ling swallowed silently before asking in astonishment, ".... Wasn''t it a golem with the strength of a Second Order existence?"


    "Indeed." Bai Zemin confirmed before frowning and saying somewhat confused, "However, what''s the matter with that?"


    What''s the matter with that....


    Everyone exchanged nces and became ck-jawed after hearing the person leading them speaking so casually despite having crushed a golemparable to a Second Order existence.


    The most powerful person in the entire Chinese Renaissance, Wu Keqian, was a Second Order existence for goodness sake! Even Wu Keqian would definitely not be able to take down a Second Order enemy in such a short time and it was still debatable whether he would be able to defeat the golden mechanical golem or not!


    Looking at Sun Ling and everyone else who was speechless, Shangguan Bing Xue approached Bai Zemin with a look brimming with hidden bitterness and said in a low voice: " Lord Team Leader.... I think you are forgetting that this is the first time most of the people here have seen you fight against a Second Order existence."


    At first, Bai Zemin was surprised after hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s whisper. However, he soon understood what she meant so he could not help but smile bitterly and shook his head.


    Of course, what else did he expect to happen? What Bai Zemin had just done was to crush a being who would probably be able to contend without any problems against the strongest person in the entire Chinese Renaissance faction.


    Even if Bai Zemin had already made it clear to them that he could not be measured bymon sense, seeing a Second Order existence being shattered so easily in less than a minute was not something that could be easily epted by their minds.


    Unfortunately, there was not much Bai Zemin could do in this case.


    Seeing Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue chatting withplicated expressions on their faces, Feng Tian Wu could not help but smile with bitterness.


    She had seen the performance of the young man whom she had once rejected in the cruelest way possible, and not only had he be stunningly handsome, he had also be the leader of a faction of tens of thousands built by himself and would soon be the absolute leader of the entire Chinese Renaissance faction...


    Now, she also found that Bai Zemin''s ability not only allowed him to wipe out millions of Unssified mutant ants in moments but that he was also powerful enough to make the Second Order existences she feared to turn into nothing more than toys in his hands...


    Until this moment, although Feng Tian Wu greatly regretted for doing what she did in the past and had truly apologized from the bottom of her heart to Bai Zemin, she did not feel anything other than regret for knowing that she had done something wrong that no one with a human conscience should ever do.


    However, slowly within her heart, another kind of regret began to develop.


    The regret that people felt after realizing what they had lost for a moment of stupidity or for not having opened their eyes properly at the right moment.


    It was just that Feng Tian Wu herself had not yet noticed it and, unfortunately for her, when she did notice it she would also realize that the mistake she had made during her youth... would cost her an eternity of bitterness.

 Chapter 660 - Lilith’s lies and Shangguan Bing xue’s vow!

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Lilith''s lies and Shangguan Bing xue''s vow!</h4>


    During the assault on the third pagoda, there were practically no casualtiespared to the other two assaults since although the number of enemies had been undoubtedly higher in this third assault, the power of the Electromaic Rifles proved their worth in the hands of soldiers who had received military training for years and who had been shooting firearms to the point in which it was so normal for them as it was for them to breathe.


    With the support of nearly two hundred human elites whose ability to get headshots at a distance of 200 meters was over 70%, the soul evolvers lost a lot of weight that was previously carried on their shoulders like an immovable rock.


    Leaving some words behind, Bai Zemin walked into the third pagoda together with a small group of people.


    Having experienced the same feeling four times, Bai Zemin and those who had apanied him during the teleports back and forth between each tower did not feel ufortable after their bodies were moved through space until they reached a room hidden who knows how many meters below the ground where therge circr stone square had been built.


    This time, the room they had been teleported to was actually a huge library whose size was actuallyparable to the international library by at least two or three times!


    The smell of dust and old books filled the air and as the group walked with careful steps they couldn''t help but notice that the brown woodwork now covered in a thickyer of dust after not having been maintained for so long creaked as if it would split at any moment.


    Bai Zemin stopped in front of the first bookshelf that was probably holding at least a hundred books as thick as a small 500-page encyclopedia. He casually picked up a book that was clearly different from most books that existed in the world today.


    The cover of the book was actually the leather of some mutant animal as even now the light protective mana surrounding it could be felt flowing through Bai Zemin''s palms. Probably due to that lightyer of protective mana, the book didn''t even have a mote of dust on it and when Bai Zemin opened it, thick sheets of yellowish paper greeted him.


    The first sheet had a few words written on it and fortunately, thenguage was Mandarin Chinese so Bai Zemin had no trouble reading it straight out loud.


    "One hundred ways to improve the quality of the earth... Unique specimen?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly at the words that were probably a base summary of the contents of the entire book and out of pure curiosity turned to the second page.


    "It was during the 273rd year of the Sage Calendar when our ground changed from normal to mutant ground. When our human race finally managed to get half a foot firmly on safe field and our Sages began to study the earth, they realized that they could now nt the same nts as in the past but what they would get in return would be greater quantities and in qualities never seen before.... Over the years, several ways were found to improve the quality of the soil to make the most of the world we live in, one of them being...."


    The more Bai Zemin read, the more he was amazed to the point that he lost himself in the middle of the heavy book in his hands and forgot that behind him, there were people waiting for his next orders.


    Year 273 of the Sage Calendar? But what the hell was that calendar?


    Bai Zemin had never in his entire life heard of such a thing so at first he couldn''t even help but think that the book in his hands was a piece of trash written by someone boring even though deep in his heart he knew that such was not the case after witnessing the previous two ancient ruins.


    However, the more he read the more he realized how logical the words written in the book were, and the more he was amazed at the wonderful benefits that the corpses of any evolved creature could offer to the world, and in return, the world would respond by giving you resources that many could only dream of.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin realized that while there were several ways to get benefits from the ground they walked on daily, in reality, those ways had to be applied in order and had to meet certain special patterns; if a single step waspleted before or after or if it was simply ignored, then the process would end up failing.


    In short, the book in his hands was undoubtedly an incredibly valuable treasure for mankind in the long run!


    Bai Zemin immediately ordered everyone to start putting the books into storage. He didn''t care what these books were about and all he knew was that if one book he picked up by coincidence was already so valuable then the other books inside this library would definitely have great uses at some point.


    He was not going to leave any of them behind!


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue had to build another ice wagon.


    "Seriously, I feel like I''ve reduced to a cargo character." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed as she stretched her hands skyward to free herself from the sluggishness without realizing that in the process the curves of her delightful body highlighted even more than they already were.


    "Don''tin, I''ll pat you on the headter." Bai Zemin said casually as he watched the others work from the second floor.


    In fact, with Wu Yijun taking the helm, Bai Zemin didn''t need to worry about anything as she was far more effective than him when it came to this kind of job.


    "You think everything in this world can be solved with a pat?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him feeling a bit speechless. "I am not Luo Ning, nor am I Xiang Feng or the Wen sisters!"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with weird eyes and a thought shed in his mind but he decided to keep it to himself to avoid awkward situations. Besides, he now had a rtionship with Lilith so he didn''t see it right to say words that could be misunderstood.


    "Team Leader, you have to see this!"


    It was just at that moment when a soldier with an Electromaic Rifle slung over his right shoulder called out to him from the deepest part of the second floor.


    "Sure, I''ll be right there!" Bai Zemin shouted looking back over his shoulder and seeing the man waving his hand to ask him to go quickly.


    Bai Zemin nodded towards Shangguan Bing Xue before disappearing past the various wooden shelves; shelves which after a bit of searching they found out were not only there to store books but also separated by content and usefulness so it was a lot easier to sort them into level of importance.


    Swoosh!


    Shangguan Bing Xue was about to go downstairs to help Wu Yijun when a rose-scented breeze caused her to stop in her tracks. Looking back, she saw the only woman who could make her admit defeat in terms of appearance and strength no matter how unwilling Shangguan Bing Xue was to do so.


    She immediately frowned when she saw the smile on the lips of Lilith. For some reason, those ruby eyes looked especially bright now and Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t like the mocking nce Lilith was giving her at the present moment.


    "What do you want?" she asked clearly without much goodwill.


    "No... Well, I actually wanted to make peace with you." Lilith said with a faint smile and her eyes shed weirdly as she saw the surprise in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes.


    "... Did you perhaps bang your head against one of the pagodas?"


    "Hehe... Although these pagodas are in fact tough, they can only handle at most one attack from a Fourth Order existence." Lilith chuckled at Shangguan Bing Xue''s words. She ignored her frown and continued, "The reason I want to make peace with you is because I actually realized that what I was thinking before doesn''t even have a point." Do you want to read more chapters? Come to


    Shangguan Bing Xue for some reason felt a bit ufortable at the weird behavior of the woman in front of her and even more so at herst words. She frowned harder than before and asked in a low voice, "What are you supposed to mean by those words?"


    Lilith sighed and while ying with her hair she answered calmly and in a slow voice: "To be honest with you, your beauty, as well as your talent and willpower, shocked me from the very first moment I saw you. Do you want to read more chapters? Come to For a Second Order Lower Existence, your beauty isparable to beautiful Fourth Order women, which apart from me probably only Uriel of the Army of Heaven could achieve.... Oh, just in case but Uriel was considered the most beautiful woman in the history of the universe until recently. I tell you this to help you to understand and show how prideful you can be."


    While Lilith did not give many details, Shangguan Bing Xue was not stupid and naturally understood that the reason why the woman called Uriel was no longer the most beautiful woman in the history of the universe was probably due to the appearance of Lilith herself.... It was just that Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t care about anything she was talking about. Beauty or not, she never cared about such things more than what was essentially necessary and in fact, her beauty had often been a source of problems.


    Lilith paused and seeing the disinterest in the stare of the woman in front of her, she chuckled before continuing calmly:


    "At first I was just amazed by your talent, beauty, and willpower. However, that was all... The problem started when I slowly began to realize that somewhere along this whole journey, my heart began to be attracted to that little scoundrel. It was then that just like any woman I began to feel a hint of jealousy, and as I realized that you were gradually bing an existence capable of walking alongside him while I could only watch from the sidelines, I began to get worried."


    "... So... You''re telling me that your rivalry against me is because you realized your growing affection for Bai Zemin?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked clearly with confusion painted on her face.


    "Yeah," Lilith sighed before smiling slightly and then saying, "However, I recently realized that there was no need for me to feel any pressure from you. It''s just silly."


    Although Lilith seemed toe with good intentions, for some reason Shangguan Bing Xue could not understand why she felt increasingly annoyed with the woman in front of her now.


    Regardless of what Shangguan Bing Xue might be thinking, Lilith continued:


    "Your goals arepletely different from mine. But even if we put everything aside, Bai Zemin and I officially entered into a man and woman rtionship recently so after calming down and putting my emotions in order, I realized that there was no point in feeling on guard against you."


    "...What...?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils trembled for a split second and her eyes widened in shock before her expression returned to normal.


    Lilith''s eyes glistened and no one knew what she was thinking as she said with a chuckle, "Well, things just happened. Anyway, now that the heart of the man I love is mine, there''s no need for me to worry about nonsense... and thanks to that, I realized that there was never really a need for you and me to get along badly."


    After saying those words, Lilith didn''t seem to notice the ugly expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face and extended her wless free hand forward.


    "How about we make peace?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at the hand in front of her and her cold expression made it difficult for people to know how she felt or what her thoughts were.


    After what seemed like several minutes of silence, however, Shangguan Bing Xue raised her head without taking Lilith''s hand and as she looked at those bright ruby eyes, her own blue eyes sparkled as she said in a calm but clear voice:


    "I hate you."


    Lilith looked genuinely surprised as she blinked at her and asked in a low voice, "... You hate me?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her fearlessly and said in a clear voice, "I hate that you treat people''s hearts like toys. Do you think love is about winning or losing? You think people''s hearts can be won and that''s all? I don''t know how you, Higher Existences, do anything, but let me tell you that your thoughts will get you nowhere in your rtionship with him... In fact, you''re more likely to make him suffer more than the happiness you can bring him."


    "Oh?" Lilith looked into her eyes for several seconds before the smile on her lips slowly grew. She gracefully retracted her hand and said with an amused smile on her face, "Can you make him any happier than I can? I don''t think it''s possible for someone who doesn''t even know what she wants from herself, right?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said under her breath, "I don''t know if I could make him happy or not... Bai Zemin is a man who deserves the best in the world, and I don''t think I am the person who can give it to him... But regardless of everything else, at the very least, I think I can make him happier than you. A woman who only minds victory and defeat will only end up hurting his heart for a second time."


    "Everything in this world is about victory and defeat," Lilith replied indifferently. "Win or be defeated, kill or be killed, life or death. It alles down to whoes out on top regardless of the confrontation.... But of course, a person like you who at least so far has never lost anything in her life would never understand these words. I only hope that by the time you realize this it won''t be toote for you."


    "... This conversation has no meaning whatsoever anymore." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and turned to leave. However, she stopped as she was about to walk down the stairs.


    "Did you forget something?" Lilith taunted.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not snort at her words. Instead, she didn''t turn to look at her but said in a chilling voice, "I don''t know why you showed up to bother me, but let me give you a warning.... If you hurt him, I, Shangguan Bing Xue, will personally rip out your heart and will feed it to the dogs! No matter where you run, I will definitely find you and show you the meaning of the word regret.... Ignore my words if you want, but then don''tinter that I didn''t warn you. It is not a threat, it is a vow!"


    Without waiting for Lilith''s reply, Shangguan Bing Xue calmly walked down the stairs before walking toward Wu Yijun, and after exchanging a few words, she began to help her with the organization of everything.


    Lilith watched Shangguan Bing Xue''s back for several seconds before the mocking look on her face and the disdainful smile at the corner of her lips receded. Instead, her eyes became softer and the smile on her face became more natural.


    "So scary... Hehe..."


    In fact, 90% of everything Lilith had said before were pure lies. Her attitude was also fake.


    There was no way she could see Bai Zemin as an armor that could be won in a fight and taken casually.... It was just that she needed to have this conversation with Shangguan Bing Xue.


    After all, Lilith also had ns for Shangguan Bing Xue when she arrived on Earth. It was just that those ns might have to change depending on many factors.


    The future was definitely uncertain for the most part.... However, Lilith knew many things that unless huge changes happened such as Bai Zemin''s even more terrifying talentpared to what Lilith expected, those things would happen and surely no one would be happy with them.


    As she watched Shangguan Bing Xue giving orders with an indifferent expression, Lilith sighed and muttered under her breath:


    "Little princess, at this rate, you''ll never be able to break through the Fourth Order.... This means that even if Bai Zemin bes a Higher Existence, you will never be able to follow him."


    Those words floated for a long time in the atmosphere and seemed to have been muttered by no one as there was no person in sight.

 Chapter 661 - Sealed Door & The man who doesn’t spare even his little sister

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Sealed Door & The man who doesn''t spare even his little sister</h4>


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that Lilith had decided to appear in front of Shangguan Bing Xue with unknown intentions and had angered her nor did he know that Shangguan Bing Xue was even brave and self-confident enough to threaten the powerful Higher Existence of Sixth Order.


    If he knew about it, he would probably ask Lilith to give him an exnation for her peculiar behavior and of course he would also feel warm since what Shangguan Bing Xue had made was more than enough proof of how important he and his friendship was to her.


    At that time, oblivious about everything that had just happened, Bai Zemin was walking towards the deepest part of the upper floor of the library under the guidance of one of the riflemen soldiers who came into the ancient ruin together with half of the group.


    Soon, Bai Zemin was led to the end of the corridor, right in front of a wooden bookshelf that didn''t seem to have anything unusual on it. He looked curiously at the soldier standing next to him and the man nodded in silent response before stepping forward and moving a particr book.


    Crack!


    Surprisingly, just like in movies and TV dramas, with a loud crack the wooden bookshelf moved slightly away from the wall revealing a gap through which one could easily reach in and push the bookshelf open.


    "While we were moving the books just as Miss Wu Yijun ordered us to, I identally found this." The soldier who called Bai Zemin and led him here exined in a serious voice. Then his voice changed from seriousness to awe and reverence as he said in a ttering voice, "I think Miss Wu Yijun suspected that there might be a hidden door and that''s why she gave us that strict instruction. But now that this has happened I must say that her foresight is truly otherworldly..."


    Bai Zemin heard the soldier''s words and could not help but sigh in his heart.


    It was more than clear that Wu Yijun was still remembering what had happened during the second ancient ruin. For fear of missing out on any kind of thing that could somehow help the progress of the faction that they had basically created from the moment they had joined together at the university to face the dangers of the new Earth, she hadmanded everyone to start moving the books in different patterns before removing them from the shelves, which meant that she somehow or other suspected that perhaps there might be a hidden mechanism at work here.


    Unlike Bai Zemin and probably 99% of those who had entered into this ancient ruin, Wu Yijun had not forgotten about the hidden mechanisms. With all the magic circles and runes the group had been seeing all this time, each of them had subconsciously forgotten the existence of other, far simpler and much more "traditional" methods of hiding important things.


    In fact, it was only now that Bai Zemin realized that during this entire tour inside the ancient library he had not actually seen even a single magic circle and there were only separate runes that ording to Meng Qi were meant for preservation.


    ''I''ll thank her and ask if there''s anything she wants as a rewardter.'' Bai Zemin thought to himself as he hoped that Wu Yijun would not ask for something that would force him to say no.


    "Team Leader, be careful." Said suddenly the man who led him here. "When I first spotted this ce, I didn''t dare to move on my own so I immediately left everything as it was and called you, so I don''t know what mighte out on the other side."


    "Em. You''ve done a good job. You just back off just in case." Bai Zemin said mildly and the soldier quickly stepped aside as he clutched the Electromaic Rifle tightly.


    Under the attentive and wary eyes of the rifleman, Bai Zemin slowly moved the wooden shelf out of the way by opening it as if it were a door. However, what he saw there was definitely something neither he nor the soldier expected to see.


    What greeted the eyes of Bai Zemin and the soldier behind him was a double wooden door with two golden handles and a bizarre antique-lookingtch; it was the typical wooden door that could be seen in supernatural movies that had vampire or wizard academies and the like.


    But the most remarkable thing was that on the door, drawn on the wood with golden ink, a magic circle of at least two and a half meters in diameter with extremelyplex runes glowed faintly as if to show itstent activity.


    In addition, on the corner of the wall was a small white sign with a few words written in Mandarin Chinese.


    "Office of the Director?" Bai Zemin''s expression turned a bit weird as he read those words.


    He squatted down and tried to see beyond the door but somehow was not surprised when all he saw was darkness. It was as clear as day that one of the runes that made up the golden magic circle was in charge of shielding the view inside the room from the outside.


    Bai Zemin tried to open the door but was also not at all surprised when he failed to make the handles move at all. As for trying to destroy the door and open an entrance on his own.... Bai Zemin did not dare to do such a thing.


    To begin with, he didn''t know whether this ce had a defense mechanism or not. However, his main reason was the golden magic circle that shed like a living thing trying to warn him about the danger it represented to life.


    No one in Bai Zemin''s faction had a great deal of knowledge about magic circles and the only person who was just beginning to learn was Meng Qi. However, everyone who joined this expedition and was still alive had it clear in their hearts that if there were magic circles capable of teleportingrge numbers of people and protecting structures from the changes the world was going through, then there should definitely be attacking magic circles with enough power to annihte all kinds of threats.Want to see more chapters?


    Besides... As Bai Zemin stared intently at that golden circle that was shing at him and even released a slight vibrating sound, he felt every cell in his body screaming for him not to do what for a second crossed his mind.


    There were few things that Bai Zemin feared, and in fact, the only time he felt simr pressure was when Emperor Thannath of the asura race appeared before him during the invasion of Oblon World.


    Considering that with all his trump cards on the table and utilizing thebat experience he had gained so far during his various battles to the death, as well as his wits and bestial instincts, Bai Zemin was confident that he would be able to take the life of a peak Third Order existence if he risked his life. However, he was self-aware and was clear that at least before he converted to a Second Order existence, wanting to fight against a Fourth Order existence was no different from suicide.


    In fact, back then in Oblon World, Bai Zemin could barely cause any damage to Emperor Thannath even with his Void Fist; which undoubtedly belonged to the category of powerful and destructive skills in his arsenal. One had to remember that the Bai Zemin at that time was getting a lot of power boosts among which was a 20% increase to his overall strength thanks to the effect of the title ''Destroyer of Destroyers''!


    Considering that only peak Third Order and Fourth Order existences presented mortal danger in a 1 vs 1 against Bai Zemin, the golden magic circle in front of him should definitely be able to unleash powerparable to the power of one of those two scales.


    "Probably it''s Fourth Order..." Bai Zemin sighed before reluctantly taking a step back.


    "Team Leader, that door..." The soldier behind hesitated as if uncertain whether to continue.


    "Go and get Meng Qi. Tell her I need her help up here." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice.


    "R- Roger!"


    ...


    "Big brother, this magic circle is even more advanced than the teleportation circles we saw before. I don''t even understand a single rune out of all the ones in it." Meng Qi shook her head and rubbed her eyes hard as they had turned somewhat red after being exposed to the constant waves of mana flowing in and out of the golden magic circle.


    "... Are you alright?" Bai Zemin asked with concern as he gently stroked her delicate back.


    "I''m okay..." Meng Qi nodded and gradually stopped rubbing her closed eyes. She looked at him with her beautiful eyes still reddish and said in a voice thick with regret, "Big brother, I''m sorry.... Not only am I weak in strength but now I can''t even help you with the single thing you expect me to do for you..."


    She even bit her lip hard to the point where small drops of blood appeared on them.


    Bai Zemin hurriedly pulled her into his embrace and while caressing her hair tenderly said in a serious voice, "Meng Qi, are you silly? I thought my little sister was the smartest of all? This magic circle is something that even I am fearful of and I dare not touch it casually, it''spletely normal that you can''t understand anything about it, silly girl."


    Bai Zemin''s words were undoubtedly helpful as Meng Qi''s heart immediately felt more at ease. After all, if even her big brother who in her eyes was a practically divine existence couldn''t do anything, then there was no way she who was thousands of miles behind him could do something. It was just that she really wanted to be of use to him, and feeling that she had failed him was a bit unbearable.


    Looking at Bai Zemin who was slowly managing to calm Meng Qi down with his cuddles, Lilith couldn''t help but smile and said in a joking tone:


    "You little scoundrel, you and this little beauty are not rted by blood right? Could it be that you n to not even let your little sister go?"


    Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard Lilith''s words and to Meng Qi''s shock he began to cough furiously with his face as red as an African monkey''s butt.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Meng Qi looked at him in shock and for a second she thought that maybe the golden magic circle hadunched an invisible attack before realizing that if she was okay then such a thing was not possible.


    Bai Zemin did not respond to Meng Qi and instead looked at Lilith with incredulity.


    He really felt like spanking her hard right now and if it wasn''t for Meng Qi present Bai Zemin would definitely sit on the ground with her lying face down on hisp before he started spanking her until her bottom remembered the size and warmth of his palm!


    Damn it, woman! How dare you say those words and with that foxy grin on your face! Bai Zemin wanted nothing more than to shout those words and catch Lilith to give her the punishment she deserved... but to avoid looking like a madman talking to the air he decided to swallow his words for the moment.


    "Hahaha..." Lilith couldn''t help butugh with delight at the ever-changing expression on Bai Zemin''s face. This was the first time she had ever seen him so awkward and even embarrassed about something!


    It seemed to be that she had found another weakness in him, and Lilith would certainly use it to tease him more often from now on.

 Chapter 662 - Fourth Order Kang Guiying & Cursed Healer Xia Ya (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Fourth Order Kang Guiying & Cursed Healer Xia Ya (Part 1)</h4>


    Because the number of books was toorge and it was still necessary to inspect the inside of the huge library to avoid missing important things, Bai Zemin left Wu Yijun behind with Cai Jingyi to help her giving orders to the group of soldiers and soul evolvers that would continue to work on the third ancient ruin.


    As for Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, they both went out shoulder to shoulder to lead the half of the group waiting outside the third pagoda to challenge the trial of the fourth silver pagoda of the five.


    As for Meng Qi, she asked Bai Zemin to let her stay in the third ruin as she apparently had the intention of studying the golden magic circle from a distance; Meng Qi had not given up yet and while she was aware that she would most likely not be able to open the door to the sealed room, she at least hoped to be able to find something that could help her big brother in the near future.


    Bai Zemin naturally allowed Meng Qi to stay in the third ruin, but only after she promised him with all her heart that she would not go close of the golden magic circle. After all, Meng Qi would not gain Soul Power from defeating golems created by human hands and not naturally born; besides, her strength was indeed deficient for the battles that were toe, and with her in a much safer ce, Bai Zemin would feel lighter during thebat he was about to face.


    With Wu Yijun, Cai Jingyi, and Meng Qi taking charge; Bai Zemin had nothing to worry about. By the time everything that could be taken from the third ancient ruin was carefully analyzed, the power of the Transcendent faction led by Bai Zemin would definitely grow tremendously once they were able to apply the information obtained from the huge mountain of old books.


    ...


    After Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue came out of the third pagoda having been teleported there, the duo was naturally attacked with questions from Sun Ling and the other leaders of the different guilds.


    Fortunately, everyone calmed down after hearing from Bai Zemin that Wu Yijun and the others were fine and that the reason they were not leaving soon was because the third ruin turned out to be actually a huge library with many books and knowledge that would surely be of great help to them from now until what would be at least a century or two in the distant future.


    Sun Ling was the one who was obviously the most relieved to see that Bai Zemin was calm and didn''t seem to be lying about anything he said. After all, any mother would be worried not to see her daughter return after having stepped into an unfamiliar and probably dangerous ce not to mention Sun Ling who had only a little over a week ago been reunited with Wu Yijun.


    "Are we attacking the fourth pagoda with just such numbers?" Feng Hong asked with some concern in his tone of voice.


    The eyes of everyone focused on Bai Zemin, waiting for his next words.


    "No, you will not be part of the next raid. I want all of you to retreat to the perimeter of the square right now."


    Bai Zemin''s words were like a giant boulder falling into the middle of a silentke that had been in a state of quiescence for several tens of years.


    "What?! Why?!"


    "Team Leader, I cannot ept such an order!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "We havee so far fighting altogether, how can we retreat now!"


    "We bleed together and die together! That''s how it is!"


    " True! True!"


    "..."


    The roars of the humans were so powerful that even the beasts on the edge of the mountain range surrounding the Five Silver Pagodas were muted.


    It did not matter if it was Feng Hong, Teng Hua, Huang Tian, Liang Jing, or any soldier or soul evolver but they all seemed to turn into ants that were suddenly thrown into the boiling frying pan as they began to object to Bai Zemin''s decision with fervor.


    Even Feng Tian Wu frowned tightly and it could be seen that she was not happy with the decision she had just heard.


    Bai Zemin was speechless just like Shangguan Bing Xue as he saw the people in front of him getting agitated in such a way. However, his surprise very soon turned into an overflow of warmth as he realized what was going on.


    Everyone present had seen how strong Bai Zemin was; strong to the point of annihting an armyposed of over 5,000,000 mutant weaver ants in an instant and strong enough for the mighty golden golem whose strength wasparable to a Second Order existence to be nothing but a joke under the power of his sword.


    However, even after such demonstrations of overwhelming power and outstanding ability, everyone was worried in their own way about him. No matter the reason, the reality was that each and every one present feared that something would happen to the brave young man who had barely been a part of the Chinese Renaissance faction for about a week and a half but had already conquered the heart of everyone present.


    Sun Ling took a step forward and while looking at Bai Zemin with a serious expression rarely seen on her ever yful face said in a melodious voice:


    "I think you have already noticed it but to everyone here you have be a figure they want to follow. Thanks to you, this expedition did not turn into the burial of each of us as it should have been no matter who other led us. It is only because the leader is you that everyone here is alive and that there were less than 50 casualties even though the level of danger we faced this time outweighed by far any other."


    Bai Zemin stayed, silent and after a short pause, Sun Ling continued:


    "It doesn''t matter how you see them, but I think I speak for everyone when I say that each and every one of the warriors behind me sees you as an important brother they don''t want to lose."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and instead watched in detail the expressions of each of the people in front of him. But it was not necessary for him to look around too much to realize that in fact, the words of Wu Yijun''s mother basically represented what at least 80% of those present felt.


    Teng Hua, who rarely said anything, took a step forward and while stroking his snake said with his characteristic gentle smile: "Leader Bai, even though we have only known each other for a little over two days, the number of dangerous situations we have faced together isrge enough to write a history book if we wanted to... Rtionships among us who fight with the singlemon purpose of regaining our homnd and saving ourpatriots can be formed in seconds after fighting on the battlefield and bleeding for a fellow brother. As such, I hope you will revoke your order and let us fight alongside you as we have been doing so far."Want to see more chapters?


    "Cough! Cough!.... This old man here thinks what little Hua said is very true- Cough! Cough!" Liang Jing interjected in between raspy coughs.


    "Hey, surnamed Liang! Who are you calling little Hua?! You''re younger than me!" Teng Hua couldn''t help but exim with wide eyes as he red at the peculiar assassin as if he wanted to set him on fire with his gaze.


    But Liang Jing turned a deaf ear and after taking several deep breaths to regain the lost oxygen continued speaking slowly: "The rtionships formed on the battlefield are often the firmest and hardest to break, bing purer than blood rtionships - Cough! Cough!... There may be some lucky ones among us who do not know the pain of losing a loved one who shares their blood.... But there are definitely no lucky ones who do not know the pain of losing a brother or sister in arms."


    Basically, no one wanted to experience that pain unless they really had no choice to take... and from the firm look on everyone''s face and their stern words, Bai Zemin realized that the words of a few represented all of them.


    If it was the past him before the skill Stone Heart evolved, then there was a possibility that Bai Zemin would reprimand with a beating anyone who dared to disobey him. However, he was no longer a leader who only watched over his family but now also watched over his subordinates, who in their own way showed concern for him.


    Did this mean that he had be weaker? Bai Zemin was not quite sure about that but it was probably partially true to some extent.


    However... he did not dislike his current self.


    "Everyone shut the fuck up!" he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    His voice was loud enough for a considerably powerful sound wave to push some of the soldiers in front to the back and at the same time as the voices of protest and desire to fight stopped abruptly, they all looked at Bai Zemin with eyes filled with shock.


    "Weren''t you trained to know that the order of a superior must be carried out regardless of what it is?" Bai Zemin said in a harsh voice after the silence took over.


    Some of them did not have much reaction to those words as most of the soul evolvers present had barely taken military training for two months at most. However, the riflemen carrying the electromaic rifles were embarrassed and subconsciously lowered their heads since for them obeying orders was as natural as being filial to their parents.


    Fortunately, however, Bai Zemin''s next words greatly lightened the mood and depressing atmosphere that was beginning to form around the group.


    "Besides, if you all really see me as a brother then why the hell are you making such a big deal out of something so small?" he said.


    At the slightly surprised looks from the soul evolvers and rifle-wielding soldiers, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said in a mocking voice:


    "I, the father of you all, do not fear even Third Order existences not to mention some Second Order little ones. In my estimation, it is highly probable that this time the mechanical golems with the power of First Order existences will be reced by golden mechanical golems with the strength of Second Order existences.... In case thises true, all of you will not be able to help me and instead, I will have to divert my attention... and while I am confident of defeating several thousand Second Order, I am not confident of achieving this in a clean way if I have to take care of all of you... Even knowing this you want to step in?"


    The only response Bai Zemin received was silence and as his eyes swept over those present it was not hard to notice that everyone seemed to finally begin to think things through more rationally.


    Therefore, to top it all off, Bai Zemin said with a chuckle:


    "Besides, all of you do not need to worry at all... because if I die, you will follow me not long after."


    Sun Ling and Xia Ya looked at Bai Zemin in disbelief but Shangguan Bing Xue who had been awkwardly silent all this time couldn''t stop the corner of her mouth from twitching a couple of times as she secretly shook her head.


    "PUAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"


    Feng Hong suddenly startedughing out loud. Hisughter was so powerful that the aura in his body began to boil and those closest to him quickly backed away as they felt their armor heat up.


    The man''s red hair shook like crazy as he looked at Bai Zemin and shouted to the four winds:


    "I, Feng Hong, have rarely in my life felt admiration for anyone and certainly never did for someone who could even be my son. However, brother Bai''s bravery has opened my eyes today! I previously did not believe your words of regaining the homnd in less than a year even after all I saw today, however, now that I hear your words for some reason feel that if it is you such a thing is no longer impossible! Very well! Since in the worst-case scenario we will all die right here then let this old man trust youpletely for the first time!"


    Feng Hong''s personality was like the mes he controlled. If he liked something then he would shout it out and if something displeased him then he would turn it into ashes; in and simple!


    "Oh well... Isn''t it just dying?" Teng Hua sighed and stroked his snake as he quietly said, "Xiao Bei, are you afraid of death?"


    The snake hurriedly hissed at him and looked offended as it wrapped itself tighter around Teng Hua''s body making him grunt and apologize immediately.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Huang Tian let hisrge shield rest on the ground and waved his free hand as he said loudly, "If the worstes to the worst then we will all be buried in this ce. This gentleman has destroyed over 2000 golems with the strength of a First Order despite being a defense-focused fighter. I think I''ve earned my ce in the heavens!"


    "Right! This senior here even destroyed over 1000 golems despite being an ordinary soldier!" a man shouted with enthusiasm as he clenched his electromaic rifle tightly.


    Like the fall of a chip of dominoes affecting their nearby peers and with the process repeating itself hundreds of times just by the fall of a single piece, all the soul evolvers and soldiers began to shout with enthusiasm their achievements to this day as if they were not fearful of the no small possibility of death that was slowly approaching them.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and chuckled withoutmenting anymore on the matter.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue had a faint smile on her beautiful face, and as she looked at Bai Zemin''s profile no longer as indifferent as before, she reaffirmed even more her resolve to do whatever she could to help him be happy no matter the consequences.


    But what neither of them knew was that in fact, death was sometimes even closer than one expected... and whether they managed to escape from its scythe or not, it was not in their power to decide.

 Chapter 663: Fourth Order Kang Guiying & Cursed Healer Xia Ya (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 663: Fourth Order Kang Guiying & Cursed Healer Xia Ya (part 2)</h4>


    Bai Zemin made sure that everyone backed up to the edge of therge stone square but did not allow anyone to leave the perimeter where the magic circle was located because while no one was sure how the circle worked it was clear that the only reason the mutant beasts and nts did not approach was due to some particr rune that probably released some kind of fragrance or wave that the non-rational beings did not like.


    Currently, the human group was deep in one of the forests of the entire mountain range so there was definitely a lot of First Order and maybe even some Second Order existences roaming the area. If they left the safe area it would be a matter of time before they became food for the giant beasts.


    Even so, the group had spread out among the buildings in the square so that those more evolved could clearly see what would happen during the battle that was toe.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if they all listened to Bai Zemin and retreated.


    "I will not go with them."


    Such were Shangguan Bing Xue''s words when Bai Zemin looked at her.


    "... Actually, I already knew that." Bai Zemin scratched his head and sighed, "Honestly, even I don''t know if I can fight tens of thousands of golden golems with the strength of a Second Order. So I do appreciate your help."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as if she was very satisfied with Bai Zemin''s words and said no more.


    "I will also remain here and help the two of you."


    A clear and melodious voice sounded from behind Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue just as the two were preparing to start the trial.


    Turning around, Bai Zemin saw Xia Ya standing with bare hands and wearing the same leather armor as before.


    "... If you want to... But, are you sure? Your mission should be just to take care of Sun Ling, shouldn''t it?" Bai Zemin looked at her intrigued.


    "Just like you said before, if you die then we will all die anyway." Xia Ya pointed out before continuing in a voice that was neither cold nor warm, "Besides, my mission is not specifically to take care of Miss Sun and in case of need Young Miss Wu, my mission is to make sure they both make it to the base alive. But for that to happen you need to live at least until these trials are over."


    Bai Zemi shook his head and said no more on the matter. Xia Ya was a mysterious person even until now; the woman had not even shown any signs of having a weapon so far and her way of fighting enemies was quite mediocre in Bai Zemin''s eyes considering that she was a Second Order existence.


    "Bing Xue, you check the other bronze statue."


    "Okay."


    Xia Ya watched silently as Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue walked towards the two bronze lion statues opposite each other on both sides of the huge dark door of the fourth pagoda, and just like the previous cases, the twoy on the ground for a few seconds before standing up again.


    "..."


    "..."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other and both saw the bitterness in the eyes of the other.


    "... Ladies first." Bai Zemin said with the intention of letting her vent first.


    The bitter expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face grew as she said through her teeth: "... 10,000 First Order and 20 Second Order."


    Bai Zemin forced a smile that was actually so ugly that he looked like he was crying and shook his head when he heard her say that.


    "... Same with the other statue."


    "10,000 First Order Soul Stones and 20 Second Order Soul Stones?!" Xia Ya eximed in shock, one of the few times she lost the neutral expression on her face. She looked at both of them with wide eyes and said in surprise, "Where are we supposed to get all those Soul Stones from? Even the entire Chinese Renaissance doesn''t have that many First Order Soul Stones and forget about the Second Order ones!"


    First Order existences, despite being considerably more normal nowpared to the past since they could be found with rtive ease as long as one went a little deeper into the forests, were living beings with enough power to wipe out an armed team of 1000 men with no problem at all.


    As for those of the Second Order.... Xia Ya herself was an existence of that caliber so she understood how terrifying they were, and the fact that in nearly 300,000 human survivors there were barely three Second Order beings was proof of how rare they were.


    However, the two bronze statues in front of her were demanding a total of 20,000 First Order Soul Stones that could only be obtained by killing existences within that scale of power and 20 Second Order Soul Stones.... All this in itself was already insane but if one took into ount that one would not always obtain Soul Stone by killing an enemy then that insanity became even greater insanity!


    "Looks like we''ll have to give up on the remaining two pagodas for now." Xia Ya sighed and shook her head. "Even though it''s a shame, we have no choice. At this rate it will take us at least several years to gather so many Second Order Soul Stones, but even then we can''t exclude that we need them to evolve our skills and they''ll probably be even more necessary after we learn the contents of the books we obtained during the third pagoda''s raid.... Oh well... At least we got some good resources this time and also found out the secret of the Silver Mountain Pagoda Forest."


    The mission Wu Keqian had given Bai Zemin was to discover the reason why the Five Silver Pagodas inside the Changping Mountain Range did not copse like all the other buildings during the earthquake that shook the Earth during its expansion and in the process demonstrate his ability to lead evolved troops and normal human troops.


    Considering the high level of sess of the mission, it was a given that the power of the faction would soon be handed over by Wu Keqian to Bai Zemin. However, who was Bai Zemin? Since when had he ever backed down in the face of challenges?


    "If the price to pay is high, then the rewards certainly will be too." Bai Zemin said as he waved his hand and with a bleeding heart allowed several thousand First Order Soul Stones to fall on the ground.


    Xia Ya was speechless but as she picked one up and saw that she had coincidentally picked up a First Order one she set it down and picked up another, only to realize that this was also a First Order Soul Stone... and then another, and another, and another....


    "This... So many First Order Soul Stones..." Xia Ya muttered in amazement and subconsciously asked as she stared at him, "Where did you get so many of these from?"


    "... This is my Christmas present." Bai Zemin said through gritted teeth.


    Seeing him so resolute, Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in her heart.... What Bai Zemin was doing now was a huge gamble, to say the least.


    The Transcendent faction''s treasury had around 100,000 First Order Soul Stones while the number of Second Order Soul Stones was only 52; taking out around 1/4th of the total First Order Soul Stones and over 1/3rd of the total Second Order Soul Stones to open a door that would lead them to a treasure that might or might not be worth it was too big a risk that few would be willing to take.


    After all, even if what was inside the fourth ancient ruin was useful but had no immediate use like the Soul Stones, then the strength of the faction would stagnate for a long time. Such a thing was too dangerous in a world like this where time was extremely precious even though ironically everyone had higher life expectancies.


    Soon, under Xia Ya''s incredulous eyes, two small mountains of 10,000 Soul Stones each and two small piles that wereposed of 20 Second Order Soul Stones each glittered on the ground.


    "This... My god..." Xia Ya felt like she might faint from shock. She looked at Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looking indifferent as they threw Soul Stone after Soul Stone into the bronze lion''s mouth and she felt as if a part of her existence was being ripped away from her.


    Jesus Christ! Those two were casually throwing the First and Second Order Soul Stones as if they were throwing rocks into theke!


    Xia Ya soon realized that the two people in front of her were too mysterious, even more mysterious than she herself knew she was. However, she was aware that for Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue to be able to obtain such arge amount of Soul Stones of such high quality, the strength of both of them definitely had to be monstrously high.


    She lowered her head for several seconds and her eyes constantly shed with hesitation as if she was trying to make some kind of decision. However, it didn''t take her very long to raise her head again with firmness and resolve in her once hesitant gaze.


    As to what decision she had made, probably only Xia Ya herself knew.


    It took but a few minutes for Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue to finish feeding the two bronze statues with the necessary Soul Stones so when thest of Second Order fell through the mouth of the bronze lion to the now glowing stomach, both statues immediately released the characteristic pale blue radiance just as it had happened to the other three pagodas before.


    "Bing Xue, Xia Ya, get ready to fight!" Bai Zemin immediately pulled out his weapon and took an attack stance as he said those words.


    "... I see you''re really taking it to heart this time." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she saw the weapon Bai Zemin was using.


    Xia Ya''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and for an instant, her entire body shuddered as she looked at the giant sword Bai Zemin held in front of him with both hands clutching the hilt.


    Crimson red lightning shed from within what seemed to be a small jewel embedded in the center of the guard and flickered along the huge de of the weapon creating small thundering sounds in the process.


    This was the first time since she began her evolution that Xia Ya felt fear in the face of a weapon!


    "As I said, even I don''t dare to underestimate several thousand Second Order existences and probably some Third Order existences." Bai Zemin reaffirmed his grip on the hilt of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words as he said those words.


    A single swing of his greatsword in the past could break Earth''s spatial barrier, that''s how powerful the weapon in his hands was!


    Bai Zemin was sure that one swing with his full Strength using this mighty weapon was more than enough to shatter anything that came his way!


    Shangguan Bing Xue also decided to get serious seeing him so serious and soon activated many of her skills. She unsheathed her Rank 2 sword, created another sword using Ice Maker which wasposed of over 300 Mana points, activated Luminous Ice Armor, Frost Rebuff, and others to boost her battle power to the maximum possible.


    Xia Ya, seeing the two of them getting so serious, actually jumped back and put some distance between her and what would soon be the main battlefield. Her move naturally attracted the attention of Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin, but since she didn''t exin anything neither of them said much either as they didn''t count too much on her, to begin with.


    Even if Xia Ya was strong, she was only Second Order at most.


    Soon many golden golems with the power of Second Order existences woulde out from the pagoda so in fact, Xie Ya''s strength was quite useless unless her Soul Power was extremely pure like Bai Zemin''s and Shangguan Bing Xue''s was.


    However, neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue knew that in reality, Xia Ya was really powerful and although her Soul Power was considerably pure, her greatest source of power was different.... her ss!


    Bai Zemin did not know but in reality, if Xia Ya was his enemy at heart and she joined hands with Wu Keqian and Sun Yun, then he would probably have to turn and run to keep his life.


    In fact, Wu Yijun''s father really did not want to be Bai Zemin''s enemy for his own reasons. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for Bai Zemin even with Shangguan Bing Xue''s help.


    Xia Ya was not strong alone, but she was undoubtedly terrifying... and the more powerful her battlepanions were, the more terrifying she would be!

 Chapter 664: Fourth Order Kang Guiying & Cursed Healer Xia Ya (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 664: Fourth Order Kang Guiying & Cursed Healer Xia Ya (part 3)</h4>


    Under the watchful eyes of Bai Zemin and the two women, the pale blue glow surrounding the two bronze statues soon began to spread around the square with the fourth pagoda as the center.


    At this point, there were already 6/10 parts of the entire square tinged with faint green color and now another 2/10 parts were lighting up, except that the color of the 7th and 8th parts was pale blue; which meant that there was an iing challenge that needed to bepleted before the color turned green and the victor could ess the ancient ruin to get the treasures inside it left from distant times.


    The group led by Bai Zemin was already ustomed to such sights after having challenged the trials of three pagodas. However, soon, a strange little event that clearly did not happen before took ce.


    Rumble....


    "What happened? "Shangguan Bing Xue immediately became alert as she felt the ground beneath her feet shaking slightly.


    Bai Zemin did not respond and the expression on his face was bing more and more serious as he realized that there was perhaps something he had overlooked... Or maybe the person who built this ce decided to change the patterns for thest two pagodas.


    If this was the case, then what Bai Zemin and the two women were about to face might be a lot worse than several thousand Second Order beings...


    Bai Zemin turned slightly to look at Lilith and tried to see something in her expression, but unfortunately for him, the expression on her face was t and emotionless so he finally had no choice but to give up and look at the two giant doors that were slowly beginning to open backward, revealing the characteristic darkness that was in all the pagodas so far.


    ''If she can keep that indifferent expression, it means that at the very least I shouldn''t fall in here.... Or should I?'' Bai Zemin thought to himself somewhat unsure about the matter.


    sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!


    Just as with the previous three pagodas, the glowing red eyes lit up in the middle of the darkness and an instantter the group of Bai Zemin noticed small blue dots that in less than a split second had turned into ser ball-sized balls of energy.


    Bai Zemin and the two women already knew what those bright blue energy balls meant.


    "Scram!" Bai Zemin took a step forward and shed his greatsword ferociously from up to down as he let out a thunderous roar.


    Boom!!!


    The air in front of Bai Zemin exploded at the terrifying pressure of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words and his terrifying Strength.


    At the same time as a huge sphere of pressurized air formed and shot forward at lightning speed pushing Xia Ya and Shangguan Bing Xue several steps back and splitting the air into two parts, hundreds of bright energy beams shot out from inside the pagoda and in an instant met head on with the huge sphere of air that had been formed by Bai Zemin swinging his weapon.


    When the hundreds of energy beams fired from inside the pagoda by golems clearly carrying electromaic rifles met the huge air sphere, there was no explosion and no real crash as the energy beams seemed to have found their natural nemesis, and while some of them were ejected and sent flying in random directions, most of them turned into shattered energy particles.


    The sphere of air that was like a small world measuring over twenty meters in diameter continued its path creating small explosions in the process until it finally arrived in front of the pagoda.


    Boooom!!!!


    What happened was the representation of how many times the aftershock or cause of an attack could be more resonant inparison to the attack itself.


    The pagoda, despite not copsing, this time no longer stood as firm as before because it actually trembled slightly once the wind sphere could not get through the door due to its size. The wind sphere exploded and that wind instantly turned into thousands of sharp des that were sent flying in all directions propelled by the power of the explosion.


    The shooter golems inside resisted at first, but after several hundred cuts their armor began to shatter and after a few thousand their metal bodies began to crack as if they were made of dry sand and then hit by a truck.


    Golems along with electromaic rifles alike were shattered beyond recognition.


    But not even a second passed when more red eyes appeared in the inner darkness of the pagoda, and then beams of energy shot outward again.


    "Second Order!"


    Bai Zemin roared loudly and unhesitatingly swung his greatsword again in a wide diagonal arc.


    The atmosphere exploded as if dozens of grenades detonated at the same time and all opposition from nature was cut in half by Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words.


    This time, what was formed as a result of the diagonal arc was a huge de of sharp wind over 200 meters long and which crushed the iing energy beams entirely before mming into the fourth pagoda.


    Boooom!!!


    It had only been maybe three seconds at most but the pagoda that had stood firm was now beginning to hesitate after receiving two attacks from Bai Zemin even though he was more than 300 meters distance away. In the process, at least 2000 golems were hit and most of them were turned into unusable scrap.


    It was just at that moment when just as Bai Zemin had predicted earlier, over 5000 golden golems carrying giant swords burst out from inside the rumbling pagoda and with Agility corresponding to Second Order warriors closed the distance between them and the human trio in a heartbeat.


    "Ice Spear!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was like heavenly music amidst the rumbling of the earth.


    She pointed towards the sky and with the activation of Ice Maker, the air above her head began to freeze very fast. The frozen particles soon began to take shape and in less than two seconds over 1000 spears appeared before they instantly began to fall like frozen meteors at the open pagoda.


    The ice spears created by Shangguan Bing Xue did not make explosive noise like the swings of Bai Zemin''s greatsword nor did they destroy the golems into thousands of pieces after hitting them.


    The ice spears froze the air they touched creating beautiful stairs to the sky after touching the golden golems not only slowed down their movements but when 1000 of them raised their weapons to sh they could not move anymore as they were turned into frozen statues.


    Bai Zemin seized the opportunity and as he held the greatsword in his right hand and shed to his side, he shouted out loud:


    "Void Fist!"


    His now free left hand clenched into a firm fist and at the speed of light Bai Zemin struck a hundred times with all his Strength on the same point.


    Booooooooooooooom!!!!!!


    Booooooooooooooom!!!!!!


    Booooooooooooom!!!!


    Boooom!!!


    ...


    At the same time that under the ferocious swing of Bai Zemin Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words wreaked havoc on the right side of the battlefield and destroyed thousands of golems with its power, the skill Void Fist did notg behind and changed the left side into a hell of flying junk.


    "Blizzard!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue naturally wasn''t going to let Bai Zemin do all the work. She immediately activated Blizzard, and at the same time she gracefully shed forward, from the de of her sword shot out a giant wave of icy wind that quickly spread to practically every ce on the square in front of her.


    Swoooooosh!


    All the golden golems that had not been destroyed by the two attacks from Bai Zemin or the resulting aftershocks immediately froze in their tracks. However, this onlysted for a brief instant as the skill Blizzard was a skill that had no way of containing a Second Order existence for more than a second due to its scattered magical power.


    But a brief instant was all that was needed for a powerhouse like Shangguan Bing Xue who possessed the ability and power to deal with Third Order existences.


    She narrowed her eyes dangerously and chanted in an ice-cold voice:


    "Inferno!"


    A glowing orange-colored magic circle appeared on the ground and in a breath grew to over 200 meters in diameter. The golden golems were about to begin their charge when a giant tornado of fire swallowed their bodies and from the outside their silhouettes were barely visible, writhing for a brief moment before disappearing as if they had vanished.


    "This skill...?" Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at her with astonishment on his face.


    "This skill was given to me by Chen He since it didn''t suit him and his battle style at all." Shangguan Bing Xue shrugged and calmly exined, "The scroll fell after that guy who almost set the whole forest on fire at Camp Baiquan died."


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin nodded carelessly.


    He could vaguely remember that arrogant soul evolver who despite being as weak as an ant dared to challenge him but actually couldn''t even ovee the shock of seeing his fire being devoured by the Endless Blue Lotus me before finally being killed by Chen He.


    The face of Shangguan Bing Xue shone under the glow of the burning mes that continued to incinerate the golden golems that stupidly charged forward as she slowly exined, "If it was before I definitely wouldn''t have learned a fire-type skill since it might weaken my ice-type ones.... After all, skills are attached to our souls and from a certain point of view, we are our skills. But after advancing to the Second Order and obtaining Spirit of Ice, I don''t need to worry about such things."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded, noticing how slowly the fire tornado over half a kilometer high began to weaken and lose altitude, as well as power. "But, that fire boy had such a strong skill?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and said with fake pain, "I naturally evolved the original skill. Besides, are youparing me to a nobody? You hurt my feelings."


    "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry!"


    While the two were casually chatting and tearing apart enemies as if they were tearing apart paper ants, those who were watching the ongoing battle from a distance gasped at what they were witnessing.


    Huge spheres of wind that looked like an active magic skill were being created just by swinging a weapon, a fist the size of a building destroying everything in its path as if it was the hand of God descending from the heavens, spears of ice raining down from the clouds and gusts of wind freezing everything in its path, tornados of fire that incinerated everything it touched without leaving a trace of its existence....


    "This... This..."


    Sun Ling looked wide-eyed into the distance, and when she tried to put into words the shock she felt in her heart, she failed miserably.


    But in fact, everyone felt the same way.


    "Bing.... Bing Xue?" Chen He muttered in shock as he looked at the goddess of ice and fire crushing golden golems as if crushing Second Order powerhouses was nothing more than a matter of hand swinging for her.


    Chen He was not surprised that Bai Zemin was treating Second Order golden golems with such ease. At the end of the day, he had given up trying toprehend how strong that young man who a couple of months ago was a nobody in his eyes was.


    However, Chen He was definitely in disbelief at the battle power that Shangguan Bing Xue was disying.


    If you want to read more chapters, visit pa nda-novel,c.o,m.The power of the current Shangguan Bing Xue did not seem to be even a whit below Bai Zemin''s terrifying power! How could such a thing even be possible! Chen He did not understand, he had no way of understanding how the distance that he thought was not so great had actually now be so colossal!


    But in fact, just as for Bai Zemin his early confrontation against the First Order zing Beetle was a turning point, for Shangguan Bing Xue her breaking point was when she stubbornly decided to follow Bai Zemin and invade Oblon World, obtaining over 80% of the level 99 giant eagle''s Soul Power while she was only level 50.


    "Those two... Are they even human?"


    Feng Hong gulped as he watched the ming vortex finally die down, revealing nothing but metal puddles now scorched and stuck to the stone floor.


    "We... We fight alongside such divine figures?" a soldier muttered in shock.


    The soldier''s words were precisely the words they were all wondering in their hearts. What they were seeing, the death of thousands of powerhousesparable to Second Order soul evolvers, was by far millions of times more shocking than watching Bai Zemin annihte the weaver ants!


    The face of Feng Tian Wu was pale, but her eyes sparkled with desire and steadfastness as she watched the bright mes finally extinguish after incinerating everything in their path. Only she knew her own thoughts and doubts or resolutions at this moment.


    ...


    Booooooooooom!!!!


    Booooooooooom!!!!


    Booooooooooooooom!!!!


    The explosions continued and the golden golems were turned into trash under Bai Zemin''s sword or frozen statues that were subsequently shattered by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Xia Ya, who believed that her Cursed Healer ss would be crucial in this assault on the fourth pagoda due to its unique and special characteristics, watched in shock and wide-eyed as for five minutes the two young people in front of her seemed to be gods with divine powers or supreme beings who decided who lived or who died with a few words or a wave of their hands.


    Xia Ya had always been very proud at heart. Her Cursed Healer ss allowed her to borrow some of her teammates'' power, temporarily rob her enemies of part of their stats, heal based on % health, apply curses of all kinds such as blindness, and more; she was basically a pious existence that not even Wu Keqian dared to disrespect in the slightest.


    However, Xia Ya realized that she still had a long way to go when it came to true power. Even if she was confident that with Wu Keqian and Sun Yun they would be able to win against Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, the risk was too high considering how good synergy the two of them had.


    One could crush anything his weapon touched while the other could freeze enemies in their tracks with a single magic skill; such a duo was truly horrible to face.


    Five minutester and after taking out what seemed to be at least a few hundred thousand golden golems between the two of them, Shangguan Bing Xue''s pretty face was sickly pale. Although she could annihte thousands of Second Order powerhouses that could not reason or think of strategies and had no skills such as the golden golems, it was exhausting in the short term to consume so many quantities of Mana abruptly.


    "Phew... Looks like that was thest wave?" Bai Zemin released the oxygen from his lungs and rested the weight of his greatsword on the stone floor as he looked at the surroundings cautiously.


    "... It seems so...?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she felt that something did not seem right even though there were indeed no more enemies appearing.


    "Mm."Bai Zemin nodded. He was about to take a step forward when he suddenly noticed something that made his movements freeze. Contrary to what he was going to do, he quickly leaped back and raised his weapon in front of him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Xia Ya subconsciously leaped backward and raised their guard to the maximum as they followed Bai Zemin''s eyes into the open pagoda door.


    "Who''s in there?!" Bai Zemin shouted after several seconds of silence.


    Actually, he didn''t know what was going on at all. The only reason he knew something was wrong was because his Danger Sense skill was warning him but mainly because the magic circle under his feet was still pale blue and not light green; this meant there were still enemies to face!


    His words surprised everyone and for several seconds they went unanswered.


    However, a few secondster, a cheerful and jovialugh from the darkness of the pagoda rang out across the stone square:


    "Hehehe... Young one, despite being so strong you are actually so cautious.... Not bad, I like you."


    Followed by the sound of footsteps echoing amidst the silence, a silhouette slowly revealed itself beyond the darkness:


    "My name is Kang Guiying, and I am thest trial you must face. As for my scale of power.... I would say it is somewhere around level 400? I think you could consider me a Fourth Order existence."

 Chapter 665: King Kang & Change of Rules

    <h4>Chapter 665: King Kang & Change of Rules</h4>


    The person who appeared in front of the group of three led by Bai Zemin was actually a man that looked slightly aged, even though his hair was notpletely white, gray hair was visible for the most part and at the edge of his eyes, several wrinkles could be seen umting.


    Wearing a deep green armor that perfectly matched the silver shoulder pads and cloak of the same color as the armor, the aura surrounding the person who had just identified himself as Kang Guiying could have been extraordinary and praiseworthy were it not for the terror that his presence alone exuded.


    The atmosphere around Kang Guiying seemed to be trembling slightly, and with each step he took, the ground shuddered slightly for an instant before returning to normal for a second only to tremble again with his next step.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Xia Ya froze as they looked at those deep ck eyes on Kang Guiying''s face, the two women looked like they were about to be devoured by two ck holes as the fear quickly began to take over their bodies with each step the being before them took.


    "Fourth Order?"


    Bai Zemin frowned sharply and as he looked at Kang Guiying he couldn''t help butpare the aura of the man in front of him with the aura of Emperor Thannath of the asura race and Emperor Jack of the ghost race; both Fourth Order existences, rulers of the Oblon World.


    Kang Guiying stopped his movements more than 300 meters away from the trio, and as if responding to Bai Zemin''s words, he nodded:


    "You could say that in the past I was a Fourth Order existence, in fact."


    In the past? Bai Zemin''s ears perked up at those words and somehow he now understood some things he could feel from the Soul Power of the man in front of him.


    "Do you see this?" Kang Guiying pointed out as he raised his right arm so that the descending sun was partially covered by it.... Or so it should have been.


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Xia Ya were astonished to see how the sun that should have been partially covered by Kang Guiying''s arm from the angle at which they were looking actually did not seem to encounter any obstacle.


    In fact, now that the three of them had a better look, they realized that the rays of sunlight seemed to pass through Kang Guiying''s body as if there was nothing in its path; the man didn''t even have a shadow.


    "Are you a ghost?" Bai Zemin asked in amazement at the same time as he subtly tried with one hand to gesture to the two women behind him to indicate them to step back.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Xia Ya immediately nodded silently and gradually began to distance but with their eyes still fixed on the mysterious man who had just stepped out of the fourth pagoda; after all, even if they had not yet been attacked, Kang Guiying had already told them that he was thest trial they had to pass so even if they were now chatting in a friendly way, it was only a matter of time before the mes of war would erupt.


    And unfortunately, even Bai Zemin had little if anything to do here.


    Not only did he not have the 20% increase in his overall strength from the title ''Destroyer of Destroyers'', but the current Bai Zemin did not even have the 65% increase in strength that the skill ''God of War''s Will'' could give him after killing enemies. After all, golems were not naturally born beings, they had no Soul Power and thus no soul and no records; golems were just empty shells that had nothing to offer except headaches for their opponents.


    Even if Kang Guiying seemed weakerpared to the two Fourth Order existences that Bai Zemin met in the past, an existence that surpassed him by at least 350 levels was not something that Bai Zemin could face in any way.


    Kang Guiying chuckled as he watched the two women back away, but he did nothing to stop them as his attention was focused on Bai Zemin.


    "Young warrior, would you mind telling me what year of the Sage Calendar we are in?"


    "This..." Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before replying in an honest and respectful voice, "Elder, this junior is only a little over 20 years old this year.... But actually, in the over 2000 years of the recorded or known history of our human race, there is no information of any Sage Calendar."


    Bai Zemin noticed the expression on Kang Guiying''s face frozen for a second before returning to normal after he said those words.


    "... I see..." Kang Guiying sighed and a peculiar glint shed in his lonely eyes as he muttered to himself with a hint of self-deprecation, "It seems like a lot of great events happened after this old man went to sleep.... Of course..."


    Then, Kang Guiying looked at Bai Zemin again, and as if nothing had happened, he questioned:


    "Just now, you said that you are a little over 20 years old. Is that right?"


    "That is correct." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    "It''s quite good that you''re already touching the Second Order despite being so young. But the most amazing thing is the purity of your Soul Power." Kang Guiying looked genuinely surprised as he looked Bai Zemin from head to toe and slowly said, "You should have killed at least a couple of First Order existences while you were still a little Unssified, shouldn''t you? And for your Soul Power to be so pure, at the very least the amount of help you received could be ignored."


    Bai Zemin said nothing. In fact, at this entire moment, he held his greatsword high with both feet positioned to attack, defend, or retreat in any instance.


    After all, he and Kang Guiying were not allies even if they were not exactly enemies either.


    Kang Guiying took the silence of the young man in front of him as a positive answer so he couldn''t help but praise him in an honest voice: "For you, despite being so young, to be able to wait so long just to hunt down the right enemy at the right time..." Then, he sighed and shook his head, "What a shame... A warrior with such a bright future is destined to fall here?"


    "I''m sorry, but I have no intention of falling yet." Bai Zemin replied in a louder voice this time. His eyes sparkled with fighting intent but mostly with a will to live as he said in a firm voice that was filled with resolve, "I, Bai Zemin, stepped onto the path of evolution less than three months ago but I have killed tens of thousands of enemies of a higher level than mine. I risked my life to the point where every part of my body can remember a different pain, all for the sake of surviving to find those I love and fulfill my promise."


    "Uh?"


    A sound of surprise escaped from Kang Guiying''s half-open mouth. He seemed to ignore most of what he heard and instead focused on a small detail that caught his attention.


    "What did you say? You started evolving only three months ago?"


    "This thing called Soul Record, whatever it is, came to our world exactly two months and three weeks ago. All evolved beings regardless of whether it is a mutant beast, mutant nt, goblin, human, sea creature, or any other race I have yet to see have begun evolving two months and three weeks ago at most." Bai Zemin replied in a deep voice, and it wasn''t hard to notice the shock on the face of the man a couple of hundred meters ahead of him.


    "How is this possible...?"


    Kang Guiying muttered with lost eyes and surprise shing in his gaze.


    He was a man who had seen everything during his lifetime, to Kang Guiying, reading a young man like Bai Zemin was really as easy as knowing when a baby was sad or happy. Precisely for that reason, Kang Guiying was 100% sure that this young man in front of him was not lying.


    However, if what the young warrior in front of him was saying was true.... Kang Guiying did not understand what was happening.


    He scanned the surroundings, felt the mana of the world, tried to find an answer.... But he didn''t seed.


    All Kang Guiying received in return for his curiosity were more doubts and questions.


    Why was the Earth close to its second stage?


    Why had the goblins already appeared if the world had not even advanced to the second stage?


    Why had humans and sea creatures alreadye into contact?


    Why was the mana of the world so low but astonishingly pure?


    ...


    Hundreds and hundreds of questions filled Kang Guiying''s head but each of them had no answers. Worse yet, Kang Guiying knew that the people in front of him could not give him the exnations he wanted to hear and the time he had left was not enough to find them on his own.


    "... This fourth trial was supposed to be a sh between the remnants of me and the challengers." Kang Guiying muttered looking at the ground before raising his head and looking at Bai Zemin with serious eyes, "But it looks like things need to change now."


    The expression of Bai Zemin and the others brightened as they heard Kang Guiying''s words.


    Didn''t it mean that at least now they had a better chance of getting out of here alive?


    But Bai Zemin and the others had already experienced a lot. Everyone here was people who would never let their guard down just because of a couple of words.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked cautiously.


    "As you must well know by now, this old man is in fact already dead and what you see now is nothing but the shadow of what I used to once be." Kang Guiying said in a serious and deep voice.


    "The ancient ruins were built by me and my subordinates after defeating the king of an enemy kingdom and suffering a mortal wound that left me with less than 20 years of life remaining. After building the ruins, I used the Fourth Order Soul Stone that I obtained from the enemy king, and with the help of the strongest mage in the Kang Kingdom, my consciousness was moved to that Soul Stone so that the power within the Fourth Order Soul Stone would be consumed bit by bit and then quickly once a challenger emerged." Kang Guiying exined.


    Bai Zemin and the others were hugely shocked to hear what Kang Guiying was saying. The man before them, if any doubts still needed to be cleared up, had just answered that indeed, at some point on the face of the Earth Fourth Order existences walked!


    "Bai Zemin, how is the situation of the world at present?" Kang Guiying suddenly asked before realizing that with only three months of evolution it was impossible for the young man in front of him to know how the world was doing. Therefore, he rephrased his previous question immediately, "Technology, weaponry, show me something."


    Bai Zemin quickly waved his right hand and with a faint glow from his spatial storage ring, a heat-sensing self-guided anti-tank missile appeared on the ground in front of him.


    "This weapon is a Hongjian-12 or HJ-12 for short." Bai Zemin exined in a serious voice. "Elder, among the weapons that a human can carry by itself and leaving asiderger sized vehicles, this weapon can be considered as one of the most powerful weapons that exist in the world. It has the capability of destroying even battle tanks, which are the most powerful ground vehicles."


    "Pure bullshit!" Kang Guiying spat with wide eyes as he looked at the anti-tank missile on the ground. "That thing couldn''t even destroy a western kingdom''s vanguard vehicle!"


    "This..." Bai Zemin was a bit at a loss for words at the sudden outburst of the man in front of him. In fact, he had no idea what Kang Guiying was talking about.


    Kang Guiying took a deep breath and quickly regained hisposure as he quietly said, "It seems that the situation of our human race is not looking good at all...."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Far from looking good, during these three months I have managed to conquer practically two Districts of our mothend and gather most of the mankind that once inhabited them but I barely found just over 300,000 when there should be a few million at the very least."


    As Bai Zemin talked about the zombies and the abnormally fast-evolving speed of the other races, the expression on Kang Guiying''s face grew uglier and uglier with every word he heard.


    "Alright, I understand..." Kang Guiying took another deep breath and nodded earnestly. He looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds before saying in a soft voice: "Young Zemin, you are the most outstanding talent I have seen in my more than 300 years of life and even now after death. A person like you, a young man, must definitely have ambitions, mustn''t he?"


    "Yes!" Bai Zemin nodded without hesitation and answered honestly, "I have the intention to regain ournds in the shortest amount of time possible and build a safe ce for our countrymen. I will be the king of thesends and lead our people to heights never seen before!"


    "Hahahaha! Heights never seen before, uh? Those words are pretty big!" Kang Guiyingughed out loud as if he had heard some kind of funny joke. However, judging from the satisfied expression on his face, it seemed to be that Bai Zemin''s words pleased him quite a bit.


    But Kang Guiying would probably try to p Bai Zemin to death if he heard that in reality, reiming thends of China and reuniting the country''s mankind was actually Bai Zemin''s smallest goal among his biggest goals.


    If Kang Guiying knew that Bai Zemin aspired to rule the world andter even the universe, he would probably kill him thinking that it was not good for a lunatic to rule and lead the Chinese who were clearly somehow part of what was once the Kang Kingdom that Kang Guiying built.


    Suddenly, Kang Guiying stoppedughing and his murderous intent grew exponentially as he said in a deep and powerful voice:


    "In theory, I should do my best to defeat and kill the challengers since if even my remnant self is able to defeat them it means that the challengers don''t have the qualifications to obtain the treasures in these ruins.... But considering all the strange events that are going on and the mysteries that are probably being engineered behind the curtain, I think I need to change the rules a bit."


    "Change the rules?" Bai Zemin was slightly startled and a glimmer of hope red in his heart.


    The current him definitely had no way of defeating a Fourth Order existence no matter how weakened it was. At most, Bai Zemin could give a Fourth Order existence several considerably serious wounds using Ovep Regeneration or Crimson Blood Judgment in case he could prepare the attack.


    But he definitely could not win, and he knew it.


    Therefore, any rule change was good in this situation. Even more so when Kang Guiying clearly seemed to be a smart and sensible person who cared about his kind.

 Chapter 666: Title spoiler at the end of the Chapter

    <h4>Chapter 666: Title spoiler at the end of the Chapter</h4>


    "Bai Zemin, instead of defeating me for the privilege of obtaining what is hidden in thest ruin, I will change the ns for the sake of our mothend and our people, as well as for the greater good of mankind." Kang Guiying said in an indifferent voice.


    Then, Bai Zemin noticed how the man who had once been the ruler of millions and an existence that definitely no one would dare to disrespect closed his eyes and for several seconds there was no movement on his part.


    Just as Bai Zemin and the others were wondering what was happening, Kang Guiying opened his eyes again. However, when his ck eyes opened, it was not difficult to notice a fatal change in his person.


    The previously deep eyes now looked tired, the firm stance inside that green-colored armor wavered, and clearly against his will to look weak he took two steps back before he could stand his ground.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and was about to say something but Kang Guiying seemed to see through his thoughts so he beat him to it.


    "Come on,e over here and attack with everything you have... or otherwise, I''ll attack you." Kang Guiying said in a voice lower and more hesitant than usual. "My current self has only 500 seconds in this world before what''s left of my soul disperses forever. If you manage to withstand two attacks from me or persist for those 500 seconds.... Whicheveres first doesn''t matter, if you seed, this will be your victory."


    Actually, from many points of view, the 500 seconds option was better whenpared to taking 2 attacks from a frighteningly powerful being like Kang Guiying head-on, and that was the precise reason why he mentioned it.


    The sudden turn naturally caught Bai Zemin off guard and he subconsciously shook his head and said in a heavy voice, "Elder, there really is no other way? Besides... You really are dead?"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin hoped that he would not have to raise his weapon against a living being. Although Kang Guiying and he had only known each other for a few minutes so far, Bai Zemin really appreciated the kind of person Kang Guiying was.


    Kang Guiying had created these ruins and had locked part of his soul in a Fourth Order Soul Stone using a forbidden spell; all for the sake of finding a worthy sessor to what had been the once glorious Kang Kingdom that Kang Guiying himself had raised from the ground with his own efforts. However, that same Kang Guiying was willing to go against his dying wish for the sake of supporting the evolution of his race and helping to save as many human lives as possible.


    Bai Zemin not only did not want to fight against Kang Guiying but despite knowing that such a thing was not possible, in some corner of his heart he hoped that the old man in front of him was actually alive and that what he was seeing was not a remnant of what he had once been.


    "But what nonsense are you spouting, brat?" Kang Guiying''s expression hardened and the atmosphere around him changed. His green boots suddenly began to shine as he roared, "No matter who the enemy is, an enemy is an enemy and for you to live your enemies must fall!"


    Suddenly and without warning, Kang Guiying''s body seemed to disappear from its previous position causing Bai Zemin''s pupils to shrink to the maximum degree possible as every hair on his body stood on end as when a cat sensed mortal danger hovering over it.


    There was no sound of whistling wind and no afterimage, Kang Guiying actually disappeared from his previous position; even Bai Zemin saw no shadow of him!


    But considering how high the Agility of Bai Zemin was, even if he was not able to keep track of a Fourth Order existence he should be able to see at least a sh of light moving for a second in his direction. Therefore, it was not difficult to conclude that Kang Guiying had used some teleportation or simr skill.


    [Ovep Regeneration!]


    Bai Zemin didn''t even have to think about it as his instinct and body moved first than his mind. In record time, he activated the only skill that at this moment could get him out of the trouble he was in, and without hesitation, he took directly 1200 points of his natural Stamina and changed it into 1200 points of pure Strength.


    With no time to activate any more skills and unable to retreat, Bai Zemin raised his greatsword until the tip of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words pointed skyward before using his now over 2000 points of pure Strength to sh downward without hesitation causing the space around him to rumble slightly.


    It was just at that moment when Kang Guiying punching his right fist forward appeared only a meter far away from Bai Zemin.


    Surprisingly, when the fist covered by a pair of green gloves matching the armor met the heavy giant sword head-on, there was no terrifying explosion and in fact, for a few moments, everything seemed silent and calm.


    However, no one was foolish enough to think that this was the end. Everyone knew in their hearts that it was merely the calm before theshing of the storm.


    The eyes of Kang Guiying widened slightly and a sh of amazement shed in his dark pupils as he gazed in awe at the golden aura around Bai Zemin.


    Although the current Kang Guiying was nothing more than a remnant soul thread, his conscience was still the conscience of a powerful Fourth Order existence so his mind could process colossal amounts of information in record time.


    Kang Guiying could feel how the weight of the weapon seemed to be multiplying as it met his right fist, he could also feel how at astonishingly fast speeds the weight of the weapon and its terrifying physical attack power in conjunction with a titanic amount of Strength that should not belong to a First Order existence began to race throughout his arm.


    Kang Guiying felt all that in less than a split second and a trace of a smile appeared on his progressively more and more wrinkled face.


    "Double Strength!"


    Kang Guiying''s voice hadn''t finished falling when what everyone knew would happen soon finally broke loose.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Followed by an explosion of proportions never before seen by anyone except Shangguan Bing Xue who had witnessed Bai Zemin''s most powerful Crimson Blood Judgment in Oblon World, a huge shockwave over ten kilometers in diameter swept across the square.


    The ground rumbled as if the end of the world was approaching and the stone square, as well as the pagodas that until now had not suffered the slightest damage, began to crack violently as if they were going to copse at any moment.


    90% of the people present fainted at the mere sound of the explosion and all of them had blooding out of their ears.


    Just when everyone expected to be hit by the shockwave that was approaching at lightning speed with pale faces as they knew well what it meant to be hit by the aftershock of an attack of such a magnitude, the magic circle drawn around the entire stone square released a powerful white radiance that surprisingly absorbed the remaining energy from the result of the sh between two terrifying powerhouses.


    Bai Zemin had no idea what had happened after he swung his weapon as in just a second the entire world around him suddenly became a blur, and all he knew was that at some point the grip on his weapon had loosened.


    However, for those who were still up and awake, what they saw made their hearts sink to the bottom of the abyss.


    Especially Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue, Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, and Cai Jingyi who upon seeing Bai Zemin being sent flying backwards like a kite whose string had been cut their faces turned white as ghosts.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the first one to react and her instinct immediately led her to run after the human body that like a rag doll hit by a truck was being sent flying until it finally stopped after hitting what seemed to be a huge light-colored glowing cocoon.


    BOOOOM!!!


    The energy dome that was meant to ward off unintelligent beings, mitigate iing damage, and prevent the challenger from escaping so easily, shuddered ferociously when Bai Zemin''s body hit it straight on.


    Pffffffffftt!!!


    Just at the moment of his back against the wall of energy, several spurts of dark red blood flew out of Bai Zemin''s mouth, and among them, there was no shortage of fragments of broken organs.


    But far from feeling pain, he felt nothing at all as he fell to the ground like a dead body.


    He, despite feeling no pain, knew that his present condition was so miserable that it could not be worse. His consciousness, surprisingly, had not shut down even though his eyes were trying to close and trying to force him to rest as if they were telling him that he had already given enough.


    He could even feel someone shouting his name but Bai Zemin could not see the other person because his eyes were covered with blood and all he could see was a red world in front of him..... Still, it was not difficult for him to decipher who that someone was since there was only one person in the world with a jasmine scent as pure and rich as hers.


    This was the second time Bai Zemin experienced the power of a Fourth Order soul evolver, the first time being when Emperor Jack easily created a hole in his chest with a single blow. At that time, Phantom Emperor Jack clearly had not intended to kill Bai Zemin or else he would not be here today to tell the tale.


    However, it was clear that Kang Guiying did not hold back when he attacked.


    Without any benefit of titles or skills like God of War''s Will, Bai Zemin was no different from an ant before the power of a Fourth Order existence. He believed that even if Kang Guiying had given him time to trigger Crimson me the result would have been the same.


    Bai Zemin did not know but it was actually a miracle that he was still alive and what had saved him was his Healthparable to that of an early stage Third Order mutant beast, as well as his rushed attack that managed to mitigate a great deal of Kang Guiying''s attack.


    Even so, the bones of his arms had broken into countless pieces, more than 8 of his ribs had fractured into at least 4 pieces each, and his internal organs suffered severe damage due to the power of the impact... The current him could not get up on his feet again even if he wished to.


    ... I lose...? I see... I really did lose.


    Bai Zemin felt himself slowly falling further and further into what seemed to be a thick dark fog that drew him in second by second.


    ... But, I''m really not willing after all....


    There was something in him that still clung to the thin pin thread that remained to him as life. Bai Zemin wanted to believe that as long as he was alive there was hope to win; hope to survive and defeat his enemies.


    He was not aware of what he was doing, maybe he did it by instinct or who knows the real reason, but subconsciously or not, Bai Zemin activated Ovep Regeneration and turned each of his Agility points into Health.


    The characteristic golden radiance that appeared with each activation of Ovep Regeneration once again enveloped his body and with now more than double the Health of before his body began to recover several times faster inparison.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was pale and her beautiful lips had be so discolored that even with her natural beauty it was scary to look directly at her. She didn''t even know she was crying but as she held the gradually getting colder body of Bai Zemin she felt that her own inner self was about to copse.


    Even though that wonderful warm golden light covered Bai Zemin''s body, and even though she could feel that at least his condition was not getting worse anymore, Shangguan Bing Xue was still deathly pale and scared to death.


    Only those who valued a friendship from the bottom of their heart and cherished it as much as their own life would be able to understand how the current Shangguan Bing Xue felt but even then they would only be able to understand a part of it.


    "Don''t worry, Shangguan Bing Xue. My man has not lost."


    That extremely annoying voice and the voice that Shangguan Bing Xue was slowly beginning to hate more than anything else echoed in her mind and for the first time, it didn''t sound mocking or disdainful.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had never been so happy to hear Lilith since she met her and had never wanted to see her as much as she did now so she hurriedly raised her head trying to call out to her to ask her to help Bai Zemin.


    She was willing to even throw her pride away at this moment, nothing mattered more to her!


    However, before Shangguan Bing Xue had a chance to utter a single word, Lilith spoke again:


    "Quickly search for that Xia Ya woman to use her skill on Bai Zemin. We must take advantage now that his consciousness remains awake and the effect of Ovep Regeneration is goingtent."


    "I- Understood!" Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, somehow feeling more relieved after hearing the calmness in the voice of Lilith.


    Afterying Bai Zemin carefully on the ground, Shangguan Bing Xue activated all her movement skills, disappearing like a ghost from her position. She was going to bring Xia Ya in drag if necessary and even though she didn''t understand what Lilith meant Shangguan Bing Xue only cared about holding on to the hope before her.


    After all, if Lilith really loved Bai Zemin and if he was about to die, there was no way for her to keep calm, or was there?


    But in fact, Shangguan Bing Xue did not know that in reality, Lilith''s face was even paler than hers and the red of her seductive lips had disappeared at this point. It was just that in contrast to Shangguan Bing Xue, Lilith had seen each and every person she ever loved dying in some way or another before her without being able to do anything about it, so she could somehow think with rity even when her heart was in chaos.


    Besides, the current Lilith was not going to let Bai Zemin die regardless of the consequences. In the past, she had no choice and no one gave her the privilege to choose because she was weakpared to her enemies, so she could only watch as those she loved got devoured or fell under the de of the swords.


    But the current her had more than enough strength.


    If the worst came to the worst.... Then she would simply interfere and as punishment, she would fall to the Fourth Order.


    She was still young, she would not die even after being punished by the Soul Record.


    The only reason Lilith had not yet moved was because she believed in Bai Zemin. One of the most important parts of a couple was trust, and Lilith, that had witnessed how that little college student who reacted with fear and shock when he saw his first zombie slowly grow to be one of the most brilliant warriors and mages, believed that he would get back on his feet no matter how crazy it seemed.


    Maybe it was stupid, but somewhere in her heart, Lilith really hoped that Bai Zemin could stand up and handle this on his own.


    Because even if he survived, the shock would probably be too hard for such a proud person such as Bai Zemin that walked the path of the undefeatable.


    For Bai Zemin, the fact that for his sake the woman he was in love with would have to fall from a proud Higher Existence to a Lower Existence and lose so many hard-earned levels, would probably be worse than death... and even if he lived, Bai Zemin would definitely not be the same person he was before.

 Chapter 667: Strange dream

    <h4>Chapter 667: Strange dream</h4>


    Kang Guiying watched silently as the events unfolded. But despite the indifferent expression on his face, only he knew that he felt a slight regret in his heart.


    Just during his previous sh, his first strike, he had nned to refrain himself and in theory his first attack was going to be an attack to warn Bai Zemin that an enemy was an enemy from the moment they challenged you in any way possible. Kang Guiying wanted Bai Zemin to understand that in this world, friendship was something that all-powerful and supreme beings could afford, and that those who thought that just because someone was their friend would not stab them in the back at the opportune moment, then what awaited them was a rude awakening.


    Kang Guiying himself lived with that kind of mentality all his life, but in a moment of carelessness in the past, the person he least expected to betray him used the skill Infinite Chains on him while he was fighting against the king of another realm, which led him to suffer the wound from which he was not able to recover and the main reason why he was neither human nor ghost today.


    However, Kang Guiying made a small mistake... He did not expect the young man who called himself Bai Zemin to be so, so terrifyingly strong.


    That golden aura that surrounded him before, that frightening Strength capable of rivaling a peak Third Order existence added to the colossal attack power of that giant sword surrounded by crimson lightning caused Kang Guiying to forget for an instant that the person he was facing was a First Order existence, and as someone who had fought all his life was excited for a good fight after only the gods knew how many years of darkness and confinement.


    "... Double Strength, a skill that multiplies my Strength stat by two for ten seconds at the cost of suffering broken bones and tears but since I have no real physical body it has no side effects on my current self." Kang Guiying muttered under his breath and a regret-filled sigh slipped from his lips as he watched in the distance as Bai Zemin''s immobile body was once again surrounded by that godly golden aura. "That skill of that child.... It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen something like that.... What a pity, to think that for a moment of carelessness I would end the life of such a talented warrior of my human race."


    Finally, Kang Guiying shook his head and took a step forward in preparation to end what was left of hisst will. At the end of the day, even though it was a pity, he was no longer an existence of this world and really shouldn''t interfere too much with things that had little or nothing to do with him; he was already dead, and soon, thest of his soul would also disappear without leaving the slightest trace of his existence.


    "Xia Ya!"


    "Mm?"


    Kang Guiying stopped when in the distance he saw a silver silhouette approaching at full speed in his direction. He had no difficulty identifying her as one of the two women who had been standing next to the young warrior from earlier, and from what he had observed from the darkness before, she looked to be a very powerful and talented woman with extraordinary and varied skills that made her a nightmare for anyone on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, seeing her pale face and hesitant look, Kang Guiying knew immediately that she was powerless at the moment.


    "What a shame... If she could take an attack from me or persist 400 seconds it would be her team''s victory..." Kang Guiying sighed again as he shook his head.


    There was something that perhaps Bai Zemin and everyone else had misunderstood, or perhaps due to the shock he received after learning what was happening on the current Earth, Kang Guiying forgot to exin himself more clearly.


    This trial was a trial of challengers since Bai Zemin had stormed the fourth pagoda as a team with two people. So, even if the two women helped him before, Kang Guiying would have noints; much less considering that they were simply two Second Order existences and one First Order.


    Regardless, Shangguan Bing Xue did not look at Kang Guiying at any time even though deep in her heart she wished nothing more than to bring him back to life and be able to tear every fragment of his body into a million pieces, her heart felt too heavy to care about anything other than saving Bai Zemin''s life.


    Xia Ya was frozen in fear at this point. She had not moved from her ce and simply stood there with apletely pale face as she looked at Kang Guiying as if she was looking at a mythological beast that would soon devour the entire world.


    Even Bai Zemin who was the most terrifyingly strong person Xia Ya had ever seen in her entire life was probably already dead after a single punch of the remnant soul thread of the existence in front of her.... There was nothing she could do about it!


    Maybe... Maybe if she had cast one of her curses earlier the oue might have been different. But Xia Ya shook her head at such a thought.


    How could she possibly keep up with the speed of a Fourth Order existence that decided to attack out of nowhere? It was impossible!


    "XIA YA!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue shouted through gritted teeth and a sh of murderous intent shone in her blue eyes as she extended her right hand at lightning speed and tightly squeezed Xia Ya''s shoulder to the point that the bones crackled slightly as if they might break at any moment.


    "Wh- What..." Xia Ya immediately turned around.


    The pain in her right shoulder, as well as the chilling cry, brought her out of her daze and when she turned around she was met with Shangguan Bing Xue''s ghost-like pale face.


    "Cure Bai Zemin, hurry!" Shangguan Bing Xue said loudly in an authoritative voice and in fact did not even wait for confirmation from Xia Ya.


    Cure? Right, heal!


    Xia Ya immediately regained some of her reason when she suddenly felt the world around her be a blur. Everything around her shed and her body felt lighter but before she could fully regain herself the scene in front of her changed.


    "Cure him." Shangguan Bing Xue ordered in a cold voice and her expression was as hard as stone as she pointed at Bai Zemin on the ground.


    She even drew her sword and red at Xia Ya without caring about anything other than forcing her to do whatever she had to do regardless of what was right or wrong.


    Xia Ya quickly nodded and took out a bright white First Order Soul Stone.


    She took out a golden magic wand without saying a word and after bringing the Soul Stone close to the wand all its energy was soon sucked out to the point where the rock exploded and turned into a pile of useless dust.


    Xia Ya hesitated for a moment but finally gritted her teeth and while pointing the golden wand towards Bai Zemin she chanted loudly, "Healing of the Cursed!"


    Immediately after those words left her mouth, Xia Ya''s face turned pale and her eyes trembled at the same time as several beads of sweat began to slide down her lovely body.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she saw that Xia Ya seemed to be in great pain, but upon feeling the sound of bones rattling on the ground and after realizing that Xia Ya''s skill together with Bai Zemin''s golden aura were working perfectly in sync, she did not care whatever was happening to Xia Ya.


    At the end of the day, Xia Ya to her was simply an unknown woman and between her and a precious friendship, there was no doubt who Shangguan Bing Xue would choose.


    "Healing of the Cursed!"


    "Healing of the Cursed!"


    ...


    In a span of 30 seconds, Xia Ya activated her skill three times.


    However, she seemed to be on the verge of copsing as at this moment her eyes were wavering and if not for Shangguan Bing Xue who had supported her in time she might have fallen to the ground.


    Her skill Healing of the Cursed allowed her to heal those she identified as her allies. This skill tripled the target''s Health stat for 5 seconds which naturally greatly elerated the healing speed depending on the other''s Health, however, Xia Ya suffered horribly every time she used this skill.


    The first activation of Healing of the Cursed caused Xia Ya to experience 20% of the pain the target felt, the second activation forced her to experience 30%, the third 40%, and so on up to a maximum of 80%.


    Healing of the Cursed was really an obscure skill as it did not even harm the caster but it also did not allow Xia Ya to faint so her mind was really experiencing a monstrous amount of pain right now.


    She didn''t even understand how it was possible that someone could still be alive with Bai Zemin''s wounds and with the pain that should have forced him to faint as the mind''s safety system.


    In the distance, Kang Guiying felt the fast improvement of Bai Zemin and raised an eyebrow in astonishment before a smile of happiness crossed his face for an instant.


    "Oh? This littledy seems to have some good skills too..... That''s good, that''s good.... Now I just hope that child can stand up soon..."


    Kang Guiying still had about 300 seconds left, and he did not mind waiting until thest moment. Although he did not believe that someone could get up after suffering such huge damage, Kang Guiying waited for a miracle.


    ...


    Bai Zemin could feel the bones in his body twisting, he felt his torn flesh begin to be reattached by new tissue, even the birth of new cells did not go unnoticed. However, despite the pain he should be feeling, he felt nothing.


    In fact, Bai Zemin subconsciously even used Blood Maniption to promote the movement of stem cells and birth of others while at the same time he activated Ovep Regeneration from time to time and converted all his Agility into Health points.


    At this moment he should be experiencing at least several times more pain than when Kang Lan healed him after he returned safely from Oblon World. However, far from feeling any pain, he felt nothing... This was because before his eyes, an unfamiliar scene was taking ce just like a movie that was cut into parts and without much rity.


    * * *


    A pair of slender hands appeared and could only be described as extremely beautiful surrounded by a mysterious light and strange energy. One finger in particr bore a ring that had been carved in the shape of a dragon.


    But these beautiful hands carried a sharp knife that cut open the stomach of the baby lying on a soft bed, causing blood to gush out. The baby let out a wail.


    The hands did not stop for the baby''s cry and instead continued to move as if searching for something until finally they seemed to find what they were looking for as the owner of the handsughed gleefully as it pulled out a weird rainbow colored bone the size of a fingernail.


    That bone was very small, but somehow, it was not tainted by the slightest drop of blood. It glittered brightly and even possessed some natural glowing lines.


    After that, a bottle appeared in one of the hands and, quickly, a small ball of gas was sealed inside.


    Soon after, a syringe appeared in the other hand, piercing the baby''s heart. Fresh blood filled it. This blood did not look the same as ordinary blood. Instead of being scarlet, it was rainbow-colored just like the little bone from before.


    After the multicolored blood was drawn, the baby''s body immediately darkened as if a shiny jade vase had suddenly be worn and cracked.


    Then, that personughed again and as it raised the knife high, the dragon ring on its hand shed reflecting the sunlight before cutting downward.

 Chapter 668: Final Clash against the Fourth Order

    <h4>Chapter 668: Final sh against the Fourth Order</h4>


    When the knife fell, the vision of Bai Zemin darkened for an instant. He didn''t know what was happening or what had happened, but when he opened his eyes, all Bai Zemin noticed was the cold floor and Shangguan Bing Xue staring at him with the word relief written all over her face.


    This was the second time Bai Zemin had such a strange dream with the first time being the one when he had finally managed to rx while taking a hot bath. However, unlike the first dream, this second dream was a lot more mysterious and unclear inparison.


    Who was that baby? Who was the owner of those hands? Why was that person doing something so bad to a newborn who was clearly not even a year old? What was that little rainbow bone? Why was the baby''s blood multicolored? What was the little ball of gas that came out of the baby''s body and the person with the ring stored in a bottle?


    Many questions filled Bai Zemin''s head for a second. However, he soon remembered the situation he was in and everything changed as those questions strangely mixed with the situation he was facing and a strange feeling began to grow in his heart.


    His previous confrontation against Kang Guiying.... The greatest humiliation of his entire life.


    Bai Zemin had not even been so badly beaten at the hands of Emperor Jack despite the fact that at that moment he was weaker inparison to his current one. A single punch from Kang Guiying was enough to send him flying and bring him to the brink of death.


    But... If he died, didn''t that mean everyone here would die too? What would happen to Meng Qi then? There was also Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Chen He, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Lingxin, Zhong De.... All of them believed and trusted him in their respective ways but trust in the end.


    Bai Zemin clenched his teeth and without saying a single word fought to stand up.


    His bones that had just been reformed and fused together did not feel as firm as they should, his internal organs were still damaged, his legs were trembling.... His whole body was still in the process of healing.


    But he didn''t care, and even when the veins in his arms exploded and blood began to pour down the cracks of his armor that had practically turned into scrap metal, the only goal in the mind of Bai Zemin was to get back on his feet and return to the battlefield.


    This was his battlefield, it belonged to him!


    Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to stop him as even with Xia Ya''s help it was clear that Bai Zemin had not recovered 100%. However, she choked with her words just as she was about to say them after looking at Bai Zemin''s cold expression.


    "It''s good that you were able to stand up. I only have 250 seconds left, and if you didn''t make it, I would have had to kill you and everyone in this ce."


    The voice of Kang Guiying rang throughout the square like a p of thunder.


    "I hope you understand.... What I am doing now is already against my principles and will of thest breath."


    "... I''m sorry for keeping you waiting." Bai Zemin replied in a calm manner and extended his right hand to the right side of the stone square.


    Swoosh!


    The wind suddenly swooshed loudly followed by small explosions.


    Under the startled gaze of everyone, a giant sword flew through the sky spinning uncontrobly like a wheel and shing toward Bai Zemin.


    Bang!


    A low explosion sounded as Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words went inside the grip of Bai Zemin''s right hand followed by another more powerful explosion as he let the weight of the weapon pull his arm down and allowed the tip to rest on the stone floor.


    Bai Zemin finally raised his head, and while he looked at Kang Guiying with ice cold eyes, he said with respect: "Elder, I showed you a shameful side of me. Please let me redeem myself with this second attack."


    "...Oho...?" The eyes of Kang Guiying shone peculiarly as from the distance his ck eyes met a pair of eyes as red as blood itself. A smile slowly formed at the corner of his lips as he said in a low voice but one that strangely echoed throughout the square, "I thought this was a hopeless case due to a mistake on my part.... But seeing how your body''s aura keeps increasing, it seems like we''re just at the beginning?"


    Bai Zemin did not reply and instead calmly said, "Bing Xue, go back with the rest and make an ice barrier strong enough to withstand the aftershock of a nuclear bomb."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils contracted when she heard those words from Bai Zemin and she couldn''t help but point out in a quickened voice, "You will use that attack? You can''t do it! Not only will you end up getting hurt yourself, but the Ear-"


    "Bing Xue!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue jumped on the site and when her blue eyes met those red eyes she couldn''t help but feel a touch of fear. She had seen the eyes of Bai Zemin turning red twice in the past, today was the third asion. During the previous two times, Bai Zemin''s rationality and cool head that allowed him to think with rity on the battlefield disappeared to arge extent.


    Fortunately, however, this time was different.


    "I know what to do and what not to do." Bai Zemin smiled kindly and said in a slightly sweet voice, "Did I ever let you down? Go, go and have confidence in me."


    This time it was Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart what jumped for an instant when she heard Bai Zemin''s tone of voice. This was the first time he had spoken to her so softly and kindly, as if he was talking to someone really precious and important.


    He hadn''t gone crazy this time?


    "O- Okay." She nodded and yet in a daze walked away with Xia Ya whose face was pale as a ghost being dragged away.


    Bai Zemin waved his right hand and using his own blood built a crimson-colored, t tform under his feet. Under the careful control of Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and allowed the blood tform to lift him into the sky.


    This kind of action was really exhausting because it was not as simple as creating blood weapons and casually throwing them in an approximate direction, he needed to measure many more things to allow himself to use his blood creations to soar into the skies.


    Fortunately, Kang Guiying was an enemy different from any other enemy Bai Zemin had faced, and probably different from any other he would face in the future.


    Kang Guiying was his enemy.... But he was also an elder trying to help a junior.


    In fact, when Kang Guiying saw Bai Zemin rising into the sky slowly and with his eyes closed, he did not move from his position nor did he n to attack. Even though the time he had left in this world was less than 200 seconds, Kang Guiying did not go crazy trying to make the most of each of those seconds or venting his frustration as anyone would do.... He just stood there watching the sky now covered by stars.


    On the other hand, as he slowly rose to over 600 meters above the ground, Bai Zemin allowed his soul to adjust to the temporal records that had been activated.


    --------------------------


    [The safety of your loved ones has been threatened in front of you.]


    [The 1st level of your skill ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath'' has been triggered.]


    [Strength +400 and Agility +400.]


    [The side effect of the 1st level, loss of rationality equal to 10%, is weakened by the effect of your title ''Brilliant Mind'' by 10%.]


    [The rationality loss is weakened by half thanks to the passive effect of your UNIQUE skill of Fourth Order ''Immovable Heart''.]


    [The path you walk has been challenged.]


    [The 2nd level of your ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath'' skill has been triggered.]


    [Merging benefits of the two activated levels.]


    [Strength +1000, Agility +1000, Magic +1000, Stamina +1000, Health +1000.]


    [For the next 120 seconds, the cooldown times of all your skills will reset to 0 immediately.]


    [The side effect of the 2nd level, loss of rationality equivalent to 15%, is weakened by the effect of your title ''Brilliant Mind'' by 10%.]


    [The rationality loss is weakened by half thanks to the passive effect of your UNIQUE skill of Fourth Order ''Immovable Heart''.]


    --------------------------


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes, looking especially striking under the cloak of the moonless night.


    He currently felt really strange.


    Bai Zemin felt anger, pain, frustration, desire for revenge, pity, shame, disbelief, doubt, and many more emotions rted to the baby, the person, the knife, the beating he was given, and more. However, all those emotions that should have considerably clouded his rationality under the side effect of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath failed to cloud his mind too much, and in fact, he hardly felt any change at all.


    Of course, Bai Zemin knew that this was all thanks to the title Brilliant Mind and his skill Immovable Heart.


    Once again, he realized how frighteningly synchronized his skills were.... Everything seemed to be perfectly aligned.


    He slowly stopped ascending after surpassing 1000 meters, and as he observed his body, he couldn''t help but grimace at how miserable his current appearance was.


    "I really got beaten like a straight dog." Bai Zemin shook his head and silently raised his right hand toward the sky.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....


    Under the activation of Blood Maniption and Bai Zemin''s control over the liquid storage pearl, tens of liters of blood floated into the sky, and at astonishing speeds, thousands and thousands of crimson red spears began to take shape.


    "What- What is he trying to do?" Sun Ling asked with a pale face as she looked up at the sky in persistent fear.


    The night was moonless that day, but the stars were present. However, above everyone''s head, the most striking thing in that ck cloak with white freckles were the bright red freckles that were rapidly growing in number and spreading everywhere like an inextinguishable gue.


    Today would definitely be part of the history and could not be erased from the memories of Sun Ling and everyone else even in the years toe.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not say a single word, instead, she lightly clenched her pearly teeth and chanted under her breath, "Ice Stronghold."


    A glowing azure magic circle appeared beneath her feet and under her careful control grew 200 meters before she stopped providing Mana for its ergement. Instead, Shangguan Bing Xue began to invest Mana to build thick walls five meters high and over 120 meters thick along with a roof of over 400 meters of pure ice.


    Finally, she focused her Mana and Magic to strengthen the ice stronghold as much as possible and the walls began to release a faint light blue glow that illuminated the surroundings. At the same time, the resulting frost froze part of the ground only to thaw due to the magic circle in the square; repeating the process over and over again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Although the sound of explosionsing from the forest could be faintly heard from inside, no one was able to see what was happening outside the ice walls that Shangguan Bing Xue had erected to protect everyone.


    "I wish Pei Pei and her skill Shared Protecting Eyes were here now." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath through clenched teeth as she could do nothing but listen without knowing clearly what was happening in the outside world.


    (A/N: Pei Pei and her skill appeared in chapter 429 if you want to check again).


    ...


    Kang Guiying frowned slightly as he watched the young man''s strange movement in the sky.


    "What does he want to do with those pointless attacks...?" King Kang muttered in confusion.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Blood spears rained down from the sky like torpedoes, causing explosions after falling chaotically everywhere in the forest.


    The rage-filled roars of the mutant beasts mingled with the howls of pain from others who were hit by the blood spears but did not die immediately.


    It was not until after about 10 seconds and after the fall of more than 4000 spears that Kang Guiying returned his focus to Bai Zemin. However, when he once again set his eyes on the young man in the sky, Kang Guiying''s eyes widened.


    "What the hell? Why did this kid''s aura grow so much?"


    Kang Guiying was truly delighted. The stronger Bai Zemin proved to be, the happier he felt for the future of mankind and the calmer he was knowing that he wasn''t making a mistake in wanting to leave the legacy of the Kang Kingdom in the young man''s hands.


    "Elder Kang, thank you for waiting."


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed from the sky and stretched for miles across the length and width of the sky.


    "Hahaha! Kid, this old man thought you''d have me standing here until death!" Kang Guiyingughed through his teeth and opened both arms as he said in a loud and cheerful voice that was uncharacteristic of someone about to fade away forever, "Come on, kid! Give me your best shot and don''t disappoint these old bones of mine!"


    [God of War''s Will: 65% / 65%.]


    Green letters shed in Bai Zemin''s pupils as he shouted out loud, "Don''t worry, Elder Kang! This time, I will definitely give you an attack that won''t let you down!"


    Under the joyfulughter of the once called King Kang, Bai Zemin shouted in a deep voice:


    "Crimson me!"


    Bang!


    Red fire immediately burst out of Bai Zemin''s body and under hismand surrounded the entire de of his greatsword, dancing in tandem with the crimson lightning that melted amidst the sea of red mes.


    But he did not stop there.


    "Endless Blue Lotus me!"


    Bang!


    The deep blue mes merged without fighting against the crimson me. A purple me reced the blue and crimson. As the purple mes burned without damaging the weapon, crimson lightning crackled furiously around as if to prove its presence.


    Rumble...


    The atmosphere around Bai Zemin began to rumble after he canceled the effect of Blood Maniption on the tform beneath his feet. After losing the only support holding him up in the sky, his body began to fall slowly and gradually picked up speed, leaving a trace of purple mes and red lightning wherever he crossed.


    However, Bai Zemin had only fallen a dozen meters when his voice echoed under the night sky:


    "Agility for Strength!"


    His body was surrounded by Ovep Regeneration''s characteristic divine golden light and he did not hesitate to change 1900 points of Agility for 1900 points of Strength.


    [Bai Zemin -}


    [Strength: 3805]


    Kang Guiying narrowed his eyes and as he watched that brilliant sh of golden light with purple and red shes dancing around it, he couldn''t help but be amazed in his heart as he felt the change in the aura of the young man that was falling straight at him.


    "Very good! I, Kang Guiying, will show you the respect that a talented warrior like you deserves and will not hold back this time!"


    "Power Boost!"


    "Speed Boost!"


    Kang Guiying shouted the name of two skills and his aura immediately shot up.


    "Kid, don''t die!"


    Boom!


    Leaving those words in the wind, Kang Guiying stomped on the ground and shot into the sky to meet the golden sh over 800 meters high and descending.


    Bai Zemin felt every muscle in his body explode due to the horrendous power pressure he had at this moment. He, who was not fully recovered from his previous wounds, was wielding apletely different powerpared to his self before he was battered by Kang Guiying.


    However, he gritted his teeth and a sh of resolution burned in his demonic red eyes.


    "Gravity Maniption.... x30!!"


    Bai Zemin''s falling speed suddenly shot up and his body turned into a golden blur that left behind several golden light rings with purple mixtures and crackling lightning as a result of the break of the Earth''s sound barrier.


    Kang Guiying was taken by surprise this time, not Bai Zemin. By the time the old man realized it, Bai Zemin was just over his head a mere 50 meters above him and shing with his weapon at him.


    "Double Strength!" Kang Guiying roared and without hesitation punched upward.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin roared:


    "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!"

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669</h4>


    Completely different from what should theoretically happen when two extremely powerful power sources collide with each other, when Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words being wielded by Bai Zemin met the fist of Kang Guiying coated by his Rank 4 gauntlets, there was no immediate earth-shaking explosion that shocked the earth and deafened the world.


    The thunderously fast speed at which Bai Zemin was falling from the sky after the activation of Gravity Maniption x30 times the Earth''s gravity was stopped in its tracks, and if a person were to look up at the sky from a distance, they would be able to see a golden-colored dot with red and purple shades floating in the nothingness.


    You have learned Third Order active skill level 4 ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth''.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised by the green message that shed in his retina, and in fact, he was not in the position to care about it.


    During the first second that the two attacks connected, the red-eyed and ck-eyed gazes met in silence.


    During the second tick of the finest hand on the clock, a huge bubble of vacuum began to grow from the focal point where the greatsword and gauntlet joined, spreading rapidly outward in the shape of a sphere. The air and all itsponents were expelled from the bubble of nothingness and all matter other than the two powers facing each other high in the sky was destroyed without any resulting sound.


    By the third second, both Bai Zemin and Kang Guiying began to experience what was the beginning of the end of this short but undoubtedly majestic confrontation never before seen between a First Order powerhouse and what was once a Fourth Order powerhouse.


    Bai Zemin again felt the terror of a Fourth Order powerhouse as a monstrous amount of force traveled from his greatsword to his hands, easily prating his body and beginning to wreak havoc on his not yet fully healed internal organs. But that was not the end as Bai Zemin could feel his blood vessels exploding one after another, and out of the corner of his eye, he could see huge drops of blood floating inside the bubble of nothingness before being shattered by the silent pressure inside.


    But Kang Guiying did not take the damage he was inflicting on Bai Zemin for free this time.


    While Bai Zemin was feeling overwhelming amounts of pain and struggling to maintain his consciousness, Kang Guiying felt for the first time in his life-death admiration and even a bit of fear toward a First Order existence that was barely in his early twenties.


    The weight of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words was around 6 tons but one of its Options doubled its weight when it found too much resistance in its cutting trajectory. As if the above was not enough, those 12 tons were powered by an existence whose body held the strength of over 300 men as it fell from over 1000 meters high at a speed equivalent to 30 times the force of attraction of the world.


    The Rank 4 gauntlet was a weapon that had been forged for Kang Guiying by the best cksmith in the Kang Kingdom, however, that Rank 4 weapon was losing against a Rank 3 weapon at this moment. It started with a small silent crack, but in a split second, that small crack spread all over the fist of the gauntlet and was spreading quickly all over its body, even reaching the right arm of the armor.


    By the fourth second, a strange sound simr to a high-pitched whistle blowing at high frequencies began to be heard inside the bubble of nothingness that after reaching 400 meters in diameter stopped spreading, and with its edges now fully visible, it began to contract even faster than its previous growth.


    By the fifth tick of the clock hand, a kind of ck hole with dark lightning and golden edges appeared right in between the two weapons.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin could do nothing even with Blood Maniption to prevent arge torrent of blood from spurting out of his mouth even though he had his teeth clenched as he activated Ovep Regeneration for the eighth time in the day to keep his Strength at the highest possible level.


    As for Kang Guiying...


    Half of his body from the waist down had surprisingly disappeared as if it had never been there, just like his armor. Purple mes and crimson lightning spread from his right arm to every part of his body, burning his soul and speeding up his demise forever.


    There was no blood, it just... Disappeared.


    "What a shame..." Kang Guiying sighed with a regretful expression on his face.


    At first, Bai Zemin did not understand what the words of Kang Guiying meant, however, the next moment his expression, which until now was as hard as a rock trying to push down his enemy, changed.


    Rumble....


    It started with a very small and almost inaudible rumble.


    However, in a matter of fractions of a second, that rumbling began to spread everywhere. At the same time, before Bai Zemin or Kang Guiying could do anything to stop it, the bubble of nothingness had finallypressed to its maximum and then happened what by nature took ce when anything ofrge size and density waspressed beyond what itsws allowed it to do.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    "Ugh!" Bai Zemin frowned hard as the armor on his arms exploded, revealing his arms not so pleasing to the eye due to all the blood and flesh revealed underneath the shredded skin.


    However, the shockwave that swept the sky and wiped away the few clouds within 100 km around did not manage to push back Bai Zemin''s body at all and he continued to push down hard with resolution in his pain-filled gaze.


    He knew... He knew that this was hisst chance! If Bai Zemin failed now, then there was no turning back!


    Therefore, even if his soul was torn apart he had to endure!


    The shockwave swept the nearby trees detaching them from the earth and tearing them apart, the mutant beasts that were hunting or just resting were not even aware of what happened as their bodies exploded into a bloody mess, parts of the mountains broke off and the earth split as huge mountain fragments began to fall from great heights.


    In the stone square, the magic circle constantly glowed trying to withstand the destructive pressureing from the sky but it was clear from the ever-growing cracks that it would soon copse. At the same time, the ice stronghold erected by Shangguan Bing Xue began to tremble and the walls strengthened by her mana soon began to lose thickness and firmness.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to grit her teeth and while the ground beneath her feet shook as if an earthquake was shaking the entire world she continued to pump her Mana into the ice fortification.


    In the sky, purple mes and lightning began to spread from the impact center outward. More than three kilometers were illuminated under the purple and crimson radiance, frightening the most distant mutant beasts that fortunately managed to survive the shockwave or those that were powerful enough to manage to survive with wounds of varying magnitudes on their hardy bodies.


    Kang Guiying used his tired eyes to stare at the face of the young man in front of him... and he couldn''t deny that what he saw pleased him; even though his vision was covered in blood, Bai Zemin''s eyes were wide open and amidst the blood-red, those two bright crimson eyes were especially striking.


    But what pleased Kang Guiying was the steady, determined look in those eyes.


    Forget a child of only 20 years old, even a war veteran who experienced the terror of the battlefield would definitely have difficulty keeping such a firm expression and mentality while every fiber of his body was being torn apart and his very soul was being threatened to be wiped away.


    Kang Guiying wondered if he would be able to do the same during the early years of his evolution, and it was not difficult for him to find an honest answer to his question.


    "I would really like to stay to see whoes out with the upper hand.... But I''m afraid that won''t be possible in this life, brother Zemin." Kang Guiying said with a touch of regret as he looked at the stone square on the verge of being destroyed.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly as he realized the obvious change in the way Kang Guiying called him.


    For a proud and powerful existence who in his lifetime had been the King of hundreds of millions, as well as a great soul evolver of Fourth Order to call him ''brother''... It was Kang Guiying''s way of showing his approval and respect for someone who deserved it from him.


    "Brother Zemin, after this, ignore the fourth pagoda."


    Kang Guiying''s voice sounded from behind that ck sphere with lightning that had grownrge enough to divide the two fighters.


    "The fourth pagoda is actually the key to the fifth pagoda, where the real treasure is hidden. After you fully recover, go to the fifth pagoda, the magic circle will teleport you there immediately. But remember, don''t enter before you fully recover because there are powerful enemies even for you due to their numbers."


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something but all he managed to do was to get more and more blooding out of his organism along with small fragments of flesh that were swallowed by the ck sphere that was actually an even more terrifying representation of the space cracks.


    "If this world was in its second stage we could have had more fun, but there is nothing we can do..... Brother Zemin, if there is an ''afterlife'', let''s drink someday! But don''t you dare go unless you die of old age hahaha!"


    "The pride of my rule, I hand it to you!"


    Leaving those words behind, Kang Guiying, who at this point only existed from the chest up stopped pushing upwards, and immediately, the fragment of his soul that was contained within the special armor thanks to one of its Options and the power of a Fourth Order Soul Stone suffered the consequences of the attack pressing down from above.


    Everything happened too fast, Bai Zemin didn''t even have time to do anything when the swing of his greatsword that had been obstructed halfway through was finallypleted.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Another terrifying explosion shook the mountain range and from a distance could be seen what looked like a small object being sent flying down surrounded by mes and lightning, leaving a trail wherever it passed at the same time as another surrounded by a golden aura fell but far slower inparison.


    The ck sphere that had been born as a result of the world barrier breaking due to the sh and resistance between two forces toorge for its current capacity quickly vanished without a trace after one of the two resistances suddenly stopped fighting.


    Just before, if Kang Guiying continued to fight and persist until thest moment, there was some possibility that Bai Zemin would be defeated as the impulse was slowly leaving him.


    However, if Kang Guiying and Bai Zemin continued to fight, everything around them would have been destroyed except for the ruins that were located who knows how many meters or kilometers underground.


    With the destruction of the stone square, the magic circle of ess to the ruins, the runes of protection and damage absorption would have been destroyed as well.... In short, it was by no means incorrect to say that Kang Guiying had saved the lives of the people in the square and the lives of those in the third ruin who might have been buried there forever.


    As Bai Zemin fell from the sky uncontrobly, exhausted, and with his body covered in blood and cuts, he naturally realized the reason why Kang Guiying did what he did... and upon realizing it, he could not stop a single tear of gratitude from falling from his right eye even though he had not shed any tears even with all the pain he felt.


    This kind of victory... It was a victory that if possible Bai Zemin hoped he would never have to experience again in his entire life.


    Although in theory he had won, far from feeling the joy or happiness that any victor would normally feel, what Bai Zemin felt was bitterness that would probably apany him throughout his life.

 Chapter 670 - Lilith’s love and The Core of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Lilith''s love and The Core of the Universe</h4>


    Boom!


    Bai Zemin''s body fell from the sky and like a lifeless rock hit hard on the stone ground of the square. Fortunately, despite the superficial cracks, the only thing that urred during the heavy fall was a slight trembling but it did not damage the magic circle at all.


    Bai Zemin''s chest rose and fell heavily with each breath, and as he looked up at the starry sky free of any clouds in a ratherrge range as a secondary consequence of the sh between his and Kang Guiying''s attack, he couldn''t stop his face from contracting into a horrible grimace of pain.


    Although Bai Zemin might have had a fall as light as a feather, the pain that struck every cell in his body and the sadness that assaulted his soul for a moment after the eternal departure of who could have been an excellent friend made him unable to focus at all enough to activate Gravity Maniption.


    "Ugh."


    As he immediately tried to stand up, the blood vessels in the muscles of his legs broke into pieces and blood began to leak from the cracks that now gued every piece of equipment he wore. As for his precious battle gauntlets, they had been destroyed earlier and there was nothing left of them.


    Swoosh!


    A light breeze gently swayed Bai Zemin''s dark hair, which at this moment was practicallypletely red due to his own blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    "... At the very least, I am not dying."


    "... Silly."


    Lilith helped Bai Zemin, but when he thought she would help him to his feet, he was actually a bit surprised when all she did was carefully lift his top to allow his head to restfortably on her soft, fluffy thighs.


    Even though the ck silk dress was between skin and skin, it wasn''t necessary for him to feel them directly to know that they would definitely bebeled as the Eighth Wonder of the World.... In fact, Bai Zemin felt that he was most likely underestimating them considering Lilith''s identity and her position within the universal scale of power and beauty.


    "Your dress will be stained with my blood."


    "Don''t worry, your blood won''t stain my dress thanks to theyer of mana surrounding it."


    "... Couldn''t you just have said that you don''t care at all?"


    "Do you think this is one of your favorite light novels you used to read?"


    "Hahah- Ugh..."


    Bai Zemin grimaced and then took a slow breath as he gently closed his eyes.


    A few seconds passed during which they were both silent, with only the wind blowing away the smell of Bai Zemin''s blood but bringing the smell of blood from therge number of mutant beasts and other evolved creatures that were killed by the aftershocks of the brief but deadly battle that had just ended.


    "... Hey, Lilith."


    Bai Zemin whispered softly, not opening his eyes yet.


    "Mm?"


    Lilith inquired with a melodious hum as she looked with tender eyes at his exhausted and pale face while using her soft and delicate hands to carefully remove the bloodstains.


    "These kinds of battles... Do they happen very often?"


    Lilith''s hands paused for a moment before she continued using her palms to wipe the blood from Bai Zemin''s face, then wiping the blood from her hands with her mana, and repeating the process with utmost care as if she was taking care of something extremely delicate and precious to her.


    "You mean a battle where you have to face an enemy that is not actually your enemy?" she asked calmly in a soft voice.


    "Mm."


    Bai Zemin nodded slightly without opening his eyes, enjoying the caresses of the woman who had managed to help him heal any existing traces of his past emotional scars and who to this day had be one of his highest priorities, if not the highest of all of them.


    "No... These kinds of battles are by no means normals."


    Lilith gently shook her head even though she knew that Bai Zemin could not see her. After removing the blood, she went on to gently caress his face as she watched his Health with the help of Blood Maniption regenerating the damaged tissues.


    After a short pause, she continued: "Battles like the one between you and the person called Kang Guiying are so rare that most living beings do not experience one in their entire lives, there are even many Higher Existences tens of thousands of years old who have never experienced such a fate.... At the end of the day, there are usually only three paths that two existences can walk when ites to rtionships."


    "Three paths?"


    "Mm. The first path is that of neutrality, where no one interferes in the life of the other. The second path is that of animosity, where both existences fight to the death either for the sake of evolving higher, for some kind of personal resentment, for the idea of stealing something from the other party, or many other reasons. And finally, the third path is that of an alliance. In this third path fall friendship, romance,mon interests, and so on." Lilith exined using the same low, sweet tone of voice.


    Then, she culminated, "It is very rare for a fourth path to appear.... The path in which two existences that are clearly not enemies and in fact could be good friends or even a couple, have no choice but to fight due to different circumstances that life put in front of them."


    "I see..." Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time as he sighed, he couldn''t help butment softly, "Guess I was unlucky..."


    After saying those words, Bai Zemin tried to stand up; which naturally caused the wounds on his legs and arms to worsen. However, he pushed himself up until with the help of Lilith, who seemed to understand how he felt, he managed to get back on his feet.


    "Thank you."


    "Do you need to thank me for something like that?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t say anything and instead dragged his tired body to the ce where in theory Kang Guiying''s body would be if not for the fact that the man had no real physical body anymore.


    With the help of his Blood Maniption skill, after taking several steps, he finally managed to partially heal his wounds and thus prevent the blood from continuing to run out of his body. Even then, it was far from enough to be recovered, and ording to Bai Zemin''s estimation, at this rate of healing, it could take him at least a week or two to get back to his optimal condition.


    Luckily enough, however, with a godly skill such as Regeneration and its second activation ''Ovep Regeneration'', Bai Zemin would be able to reduce that time tremendously while with the support of a healing mage it might only take him a day or two to get back to full recovery.


    After walking approximately two hundred meters, Bai Zemin finally reached in front of the fourth pagoda and stopped dead in his tracks when he saw a small object the size of a fingernail, glowing.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils trembled slightly as he subconsciously muttered, "That''s..."


    Lilith was surprised for a moment before she sighed and said softly, "Although it''s a shame that it can''t be used to evolve any skills or something simr because it has barely any energy left, that little one still has many uses..... Maybe, the man named Kang Guiying was nning to leave it to you from the beginning."


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and a sh of sadness crossed his ck eyes that with the deactivation of the two levels of Blood Berserker''s Wrath had returned to their normal tone. He did not say anything, nor did he charge forward as any other Lower Existence in the universe would do in this kind of circumstance and in the face of such a treasure.


    Instead, as if what was in front of him had a deeper meaning in his eyes and in his heart, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and did his best to ignore the abysmal pain as he forced himself to lean his upper body such that his figure formed a perfect right angle.


    Bai Zemin was a very proud man. Even before he evolved, long before he became the leader of a huge faction and long before he discovered that he had the potential to rule over myriads of people and even races, his pride was firmly imprinted in each and every one of his bones. For him, the action of bowing 90 degrees was only and exclusively avable to those people who somehow or other managed to earn his respect or be an important part of his life and only his parents had seen him kneeling.


    However, Kang Guiying had called Bai Zemin ''brother'' just before he left this world forever.


    Even though the two had only met for a couple of minutes, even though life had not given them time to chat as they probably both would have liked, Teng Hua and Liang Jing were right when they said that rtionships forged on the battlefield were often stronger and firmer than any rtionship with years of talk.


    Kang Guiying''s principles and ideals seemed to synchronize practically perfectly with those of Bai Zemin; both were men who fought or fought for the good of their kind, were willing to make sacrifices for a bigger good, had clearly marked bottom lines, with a view on friendship and enmity close enough that both of them despite not wanting to, faced each other with the intention of destroying the other side... and probably many more.


    Then, given that a Fourth Order existence and someone who had been a true King was willing to call him brother, what reason did Bai Zemin have to refuse?


    "I, Bai Zemin, am honored to have been able to meet a person like you in my life. Although we did not drink under the moonlight, it is the honor of me, Bai Zemin, to be your sworn brother. Brother Kang, thank you very much for everything! " He said in a respectful and slightly choked voice.


    Kang Guiying had been Bai Zemin''s first sworn brother, but as soon as he took him, he lost him too.


    As hundreds of thoughts raced in Bai Zemin''s head and his heart felt considerably bitter, the light sound of silk moving and the scent of roses he loved so much embraced him for an instant.


    "You..."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock as he saw that, just like him, Lilith had bowed 90 degrees with a respectful expression on her face.


    For Bai Zemin to bow was one thing.... But for Lilith to do so was another entirely!


    Not only had she been ranked as one of the two most beautiful women in the history of the cosmos, but she was also a proud Higher Existence of the Sixth Order! Lilith was the holder of two Firmament Fragments left behind by existences that surpassed the limits of the Soul Record and one of the most powerful powerhouses in the universe!


    The fact that someone with such a background would bow to a Fourth Order existence was simply unheard of in the history and Kang Guiying was probably the first one to achieve something like this!


    "Why are you looking at me with those astonished eyes?" Lilith looked at him sideways and said in a low voice, "Even though I am Lilith, a subus of the Sixth Order and part of the Demonic Army, I am also your woman... If you, Bai Zemin, respect someone else enough to bow down and ept him as your sworn brother, then I as your woman must naturally show respect to him."


    Leaving Bai Zemin still shocked, Lilith lowered her head and said in a gentle voice, "Brother Kang, thank you for everything."


    Bai Zemin stood dumbfounded for a few seconds before he closed his eyes and a smile slowly dawned on his face.


    He really managed to catch a great woman!


    After a minute, both of them straightened their postures and kept silent before Bai Zemin said in a serious voice:


    "Lilith, I made my decision."


    "Mm? Decision?" Lilith tilted her head as she looked at him in confusion.


    Bai Zemin pointed forward and said in a firm and arrogant voice, "The core of the universe, the most important city of all and the most brilliant one the history books have ever registered... Its name will be Kang City!"

 Chapter 671: Fourth Order Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 671: Fourth Order Soul Stone</h4>


    Inside the ice stronghold that Shangguan Bing Xue had erected earlier and which contained 60% of her Mana as it was the minimum necessary to withstand the aftershocks of an attackparable to the aftershocks of a nuclear bomb explosion, all those who had fainted before because of the strong shock to their minds after being hit by the explosive sound wave from the first sh between Bai Zemin and Kang Guiying had yet to open their eyes.


    Although none of them had died, it was clear that at least for the rest of the night they were unlikely to wake up since in contrast to monsters with high Health, all of them had just barely be First Order existences or were in the process ofpleting their breakthrough quests.


    But those who were standing such as Chen He, Nangong Lingxin, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Shangguan Bing Xue, Sun Ling, Feng Hong, Teng Hua, Huang Tian, Liang Jing, Feng Tian Wu, and of course, the only mutant beast within the group, Little Snow, as well as two dozen more soul evolvers; were waiting for the moment when the chaos that was raging outside the ice stronghold would end for them to finally step out to see who was victorious.


    If Bai Zemin won, then they could live and continue to create history together; advancing far enough to in the near future be part of the team of founding fathers of the new homnd.


    If Bai Zemin was defeated, then their lives were over and this was the untimely end of their paths; paths which could have been bright.


    There was no third option avable. Because they were too weak for it.


    "... It ended...?" Chen He muttered somewhat uncertainly.


    "... It seems... It seems so...?" Cai Jingyi wasn''t too sure of her own reply either.


    It had been about two minutes since the terrifying explosionsing from high in the sky, as well as the bright light born from the fierce attacks of two powers beyond theprehension of most of those present, hadpletely ceased.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, with a slightly pale face, slowly lowered her arms that were pointing toward the roof of the ice stronghold. The mana inside her body stopped circting and her Mana stopped decreasing as she no longer provided the defensive structure with energy to harden further.


    Everyone was silent for another minute more before Shangguan Bing Xue waved her hand and the ice stronghold began to melt at surprisingly fast speeds considering the enormous amount of ice that had been used to make it.


    "We''re heading out?" Nangong Lingxin frowned a bit worried.


    "There have been no more explosions and not even the roar of a beast has been heard for a while now." Sun Ling pointed out trying to act calm. "Probably... The battle is already over."


    After a moment of hesitation, Teng Hua asked the question that somehow or another most were asking in their hearts:


    "But... What if we came out only to find that Bai Zemin was defeated...?"


    They had all heard Kang Guiying say that he was a Fourth Order powerhouse, and they had seen with their own eyes how the seemingly invincible Bai Zemin was beaten like sandbag and sent flying with serious injuries as proof of what the man who came out of the fourth pagoda said were not pure lies.


    If the enemy were various Second Order enemies, the current group would not be afraid to fight as they now not only had better equipment but had also raised many levels, evolved skills, and were even in possession of the powerful Electromaic Rifles.


    They would even dare to confront a Third Order existence despite not knowing how powerful one was; they believed they had the ability to fight one.


    However, Fourth Order? They could not even imagine what an existence of such magnitude could cause with a real strike... Even Bai Zemin who could smash Second Order armies and even annihte an army of millions of enemies seemed to not be able to do very much against such an existence, what else could they do then?


    "Didn''t Bai Zemin say it? If he loses then everyone here is dead." Chen He gave Teng Hua a sidelong nce and replied with surprising calmness, "You all also saw that barrier surrounding the ce. We can''t leave the perimeter of the stone square anyway."


    "That''s... That''s true." Teng Hua nodded and sighed while shaking his head, "Forget it, if the worstes to the worst then let it be so. Who sent us to be weak and unable to decide on our own destinies?"


    "I don''t think that person did lose."


    A voice suddenly rang out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Tianwu?" Feng Hong looked at his daughter with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Usually, Feng Tian Wu did not trust anyone but herself so it was hard to believe that this same Feng Tian Wu seemed to have so much confidence in another living being.


    Feng Tian Wu ignored her father temporarily and said in a clear voice, "If Bai.... If Team Leader had really lose in this battle, then that Fourth Order existence would have alreadye to hunt us down. We all heard when that person said that he only had a few mintues left to live, and his purpose just like the golems from before, is to serve as a trial of these ruins."


    Hearing the words of Feng Tian Wu, the people still standing exchanged nces and everyone noticed that they were no longer as worried as before.


    At the end of the day, even if they were all willing to fight and die together with Bai Zemin, the fear of death was not something that could be taken away simply by having the resolve to fight. It was the natural reaction of every cell in the body to react with fear of death, a reaction in which the body begged the brain to move away from the danger zone as soon as possible.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Feng Tian Wu and her eyes shed curiously before she turned around and said in an indifferent voice, "You all can wait here if you want to."


    Huang Tian and the others exchanged nces and all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the only person present capable of erecting a defense powerful and firm enough to keep them safe from what was happening. If she deactivated the barrier and left, then there was no meaning for them to stay here since they would die anyway if anything happened; after all, none of them could really escape from the square until the trials were over.


    Shangguan Bing Xue waited for no one and was the first to leave the now almostpletely melted ice fortress. Behind her, the second to move was Xia Ya.


    Xia Ya knew that even if Bai Zemin won, his already previously wounded body would definitely not be in good condition, and even though she was still not in her best condition either after using Healing of the Cursed three times on him, Xia Ya knew that everyone present needed a supreme powerhouse in order to avoid any danger there might be in this ce. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and forced herself to move despite the mental pain still stinging every nerve in her body.


    Soon, everyone began to move towards the center of the square with slow and careful steps while observing the surroundings with maximum caution. But the more they looked around, the stronger was the disbelief and fear in their hearts.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin had already finished paying his respects for Kang Guiying and had also made a vow under the heavens as a witness that someday, in the distant future, the core of the universe would be known by the name of Kang City.


    Calling the most important reunion point of all in the history of creation under the surname of Kang Guiying and what was once the Kang Kingdom was the way Bai Zemin would show respect, appreciation, and gratitude to King Kang.


    Even if Kang Guiying had died and Bai Zemin could do nothing about it, at least his name would be remembered for all eternity.


    "I''m sure brother Kang will definitely be happy, from wherever he is watching." Lilith said softly as she felt Bai Zemin''s emotions still somewhat unsteady.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded, "I know."


    Although he wanted nothing more than to lie down to sleep and rest both physically and mentally, there were things to do first.


    Bai Zemin picked up the small glowing object and fiddled with it in his hand. Despite being only the size of a human fingernail, its beautiful deep blue color was especially striking under the re of the stars and even though clearly most of its energy had worn off, that remaining 30 or 40% was big enough that even he couldn''t help but feel a little fear at the possibility of all that energy suddenly exploding.


    "It will not happen." Lilith chuckled not knowing whether tough or cry as she understood what Bai Zemin was thinking. "Even Unssified Soul Stones are indestructible and only disappear once the energy inside is somehow consumed, even I can''t break one.... Let alone a Fourth Order Soul Stone."


    "Fourth Order Soul Stone..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but gasp as the simple but meaningful registration of the small rock in his hands shed across his retina.


    Although he already felt it in his heart, seeing it with his own eyes and confirming it with his mind was another thingpletely different!


    This was a Fourth Order Soul Stone for crying out loud! There might even be Fourth Order existences who had never in their lives seen one let alone held one in their own hands, but here was Bai Zemin, a First Order existence who now owned one!


    "Even though it''s very worn out, this energy should be equivalent to at least a few hundred or maybe even a thousand Third Order Soul Stones." Bai Zemin muttered in astonishment.


    "That Soul Stone in your hands must be the Soul Stone that brother Kang used to seal part of his soul just before he died." Lilith pointed from the side. "Considering that the Soul Stone in your hands has so much energy remaining, we could say that even if no one came to these ruins for at least several million years, that remaining soul thread could have stood the test of time using the energy inside the Soul Stone."


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded.


    The spatial ring glowed slightly and the Soul Stone was soon stored inside.


    He turned to look toward the fourth pagoda and realized that it had now undergone a noticeable change.


    The fourth pagoda had closed and released a faint green glow that in the middle of the night was especially striking. That green glow was absorbed by the magic circle in the square and although at this moment it should be 8/10ths lit up with green, it was actuallypletely glowing.


    Looking at the central, fifth, and final pagoda, Bai Zemin finally understood what King Kang meant by the fourth pagoda being the final trial and only serving as a key to activate the magic circles of the fifth.


    "So, that''s where the real treasure brother Kang left behind rests..."


    Bai Zemin had to forcefully resist the urge to charge toward the fifth pagoda. He still remembered what Kang Guiying had told him before he left this world forever.


    Kang Guiying knew how strong Bai Zemin was, therefore, for him to say that unless hepletely recovered he should not enter the fifth ruin since the enemies there were really difficult for even him to deal with.... What kind of beings inhabited down there then?


    Could it be another Fourth Order existence?

 Chapter 672: Three days

    <h4>Chapter 672: Three days</h4>


    Bai Zemin was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly perceived a group of people approaching in his direction. There was no need to ponder the Soul Power of the other party as among them was an existence that shined so brightly inparison to the others thatparing it was like trying topare the brightness of the moon to the brightness of the stars.


    Looking back over his shoulder, Bai Zemin''s eyes met Shangguan Bing Xue''s worried eyes.


    Behind her, Sun Ling and all the others except for a small number who were left protecting the soul evolvers and soldiers who had been knocked out after fainting were looking at him with concern and eyes that were filled with doubt.


    Bai Zemin said nothing, he merely nodded.


    However, even though it was just a small gesture that could easily go unnoticed unless one was paying full attention to him, everyone felt as if a giant rock that was bncing on their hearts and could fall and crush them at any moment was suddenly lifted.


    "Thank god..." Zhong De sighed in relief and subconsciously took a step back.


    He had just been reunited with his mother after so many hardships and Zhong De was the only thing she had in this world. Although Zhong De was willing to die for Bai Zemin as he owed him everything; from his current life to his strength and possessions, he naturally did not want to die before securing a good future for his loved one.


    "It''s no thanks to god." Nangong Lingxin corrected in a clear and relieved voice. She looked at Bai Zemin with bright eyes and said with unhidden admiration, "It is thanks to Bai Zemin. The gods have nothing to do in it."


    Hearing the words spoken by Nangong Lingxin, everyone fell silent and took a moment to observe the surroundings, trying to imagine in their heads how fierce the previous battle must have been based on the map that surrounded them and the fierce explosions from before.


    The stone square that could not be damaged even by the attacks of golden golems was so badly battered that it was a miracle that the magic circle was still working properly, cracks stretched all over the floor and some of them were even as wide as a grown man''s arm. The five pagodas that seemed indestructible and had been unaffected even with Bai Zemin''s attacks, at this point were covered with cracks and it looked like a snort could bring them all down together.


    In the distance, the trees that stood over 600 meters high could not be seen no matter where they looked and the mountains that rose right at the back of the stone square had been semi-destroyed.... They could not even hear the roar of a mutant beast and the pervasive smell of blood still lingered in the vicinity.


    "This... Was it really caused by the fight between two humans?"


    No one knew who said those words, but everyone knew that they were the words that no one dared to say out loud.


    When they looked at Bai Zemin now, it was as if they were looking at apletely different personpared to several minutes ago.


    Before, Bai Zemin was the incarnation of a god who had descended to the human world to save his race from possible annihtion. However, the current him was basically a true god in the eyes of these people.


    Even Sun Ling couldn''t help but look at him in a new light and it would probably take her a few days to be able to talk with him again in a natural way.


    Sweeping everything tens of kilometers away, destroying mountains, obliterating every sign of life for who knows how many kilometers around.... This kind of destructive power was currently in the hands of the person in front of them; a power that only the most powerful and destructive weapon in the history of mankind could reach was being wielded by a 20-year-old man at will.


    Sun Ling and those who were at the weing party two or three days ago could not help but remember the words Chen He had spoken back then.... He had asked Wu Keqian in an honest voice to surrender.... Because Bai Zemin was so powerful that his existence was no different from a moving nuclear bomb; a bomb which could be activated depending on his mood.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes. That young man whom she had disdained and ignored during her years of youth and immaturity, had now reached a height so high that she not only could not see but also could notprehend.


    They could all feel the traces of mana lingering in the hot air, but none of them dared to try to study it. That kind of vicious mana that had resulted from the collision between two monsters could easily turn their bodies into a mass of bloody mist if they made the mistake of absorbing it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue ignored whatever the others might be thinking. In her eyes, there was not a powerful man who had just somehow "defeated" a Fourth Order existence but a valuable and important friend who had just engaged in a deadly battle which could have taken his life if hemitted a single slip-up.


    "Your body..."


    She bit her lower lip hard as she realized Bai Zemin''s current state and a sh of pain crossed her usually ice-cold and expressionless blue eyes.


    Among those present, she was the only one who using quantity and purity could barelye close to Bai Zemin''s Soul Power. Therefore, only Shangguan Bing Xue could feel how weakened he was at this moment.


    The current Bai Zemin was so weak that even a First Order existence had no small chance of defeating him inbat; that was how bad his current situation was, and Shangguan Bing Xue could see it after several careful nces.


    Bai Zemin took a step forward to walk toward them at the same time as he opened his mouth to tell Shangguan Bing Xue not to worry. However, he was only able to take half a step before he stopped dead in his tracks at the same time as he grimaced slightly which muffled his words.


    The veins in his legs that had just healed blew up again and as a result, blood spurted all over the floor as well. In addition, when he stopped abruptly, the veins in his arms that had barely regenerated also exploded and more and more blood sttered everywhere.


    The expression of everyone changed abruptly as the smell of blood that was far stronger than the blood in the air-filled their nostrils and as they saw Bai Zemin suddenly turn into a person covered in red liquid several of them could not help but gasp in shock and fright.


    Swoosh!


    Shangguan Bing Xue practically teleported next to him and with a worried expression supported his body while whispering in a low voice, "Are you okay?"


    "At least, I won''t die..." Bai Zemin replied before sighing. He smiled bitterly and shook his head as he said in aplicated voice, "The mana and part of brother Kang''s remaining strength is still inside my body relentlessly wreaking havoc. Right now, my Mana, Health, and Stamina stats are working to expel the two malicious energies but if I move the progress gets stalled. Even if I use Blood Maniption the improvement is between 10% and 20% at best of best."


    "Brother Kang?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned uprehendingly.


    "Kang Guiying, he and I became brothers." Bai Zemin nodded. Seeing the doubt and even disbelief in the eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue, he slowly exined, "During the previous battle, when my attack and the one of brother Kang connected, the Earth''s spatial barrier was on the verge of copse and the entire square along with all of you about to be destroyed. But brother Kang stopped pushing me at thest second just before the energy born from the power of our two attacks burst out, saving all of you... It is also part of the reason why I emerged victorious this time."


    Bai Zemin''s words were no small surprise to those present.


    The person who was here to kill them a few minutes ago, actually turned out to be the one who saved their lives?


    They all looked at each other with disbelief on their faces. It was hard for them to ept this kind of truth, let alone when they looked at Bai Zemin''s miserable condition.


    Shangguan Bing Xue just shook her head and instead of saying anything, she pointed to the ground in front of her with her left hand.


    Swoosh!


    Without difficulty and with astonishing mastery, a semi-transparent stretcher made of ice appeared as a result of Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana freezing the particles of dust, air, blood, and all sorts of otherponents floating in the surroundings. Moreover, the stretcher did not seem cold at all as even close up it could be seen that it did not release freezing fog.


    "I''ll help you lie down." She said and without caring that her beautiful hair was getting stained red, she led Bai Zemin to the stretcher where as carefully as possible she helped himy down. "A lot has happened today. Besides, in your present condition, there is not much you can do. We''ll have to dy the exploration for a couple of days."


    "Yeah..." Bai Zemin sighed and closed his eyes wearily. "Bing Xue, can you sleep in my tent tonight?"


    Silence reigned in the surroundings for several seconds and several weird nces fell on both of them.


    "Cough! Leader, I think it''s best if you refrain from strenuous physical activities." Teng Hua said with some unease in his voice.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin opened his eyes, confused. But seeing the way most of them were looking at him, he quickly understood what these people were thinking in their minds.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that she looked a little awkward and also a little hesitant so he quickly added:


    "I need you to protect me while I am weak! Not only me, but also my sister Meng Qi. The night is when the mutant beasts are most active and although my short battle against brother Kang wiped out all the living creatures in the area, we can''t exclude that a zombie or any other intelligent creature mighte to see what''s going on here."


    All those who were thinking perverted things immediately felt embarrassed upon hearing Bai Zemin''s exnation and Shangguan Bing Xue even blushed for a moment before she cleared her throat and said in a t voice:


    "Of course, that''s how it is. Even if you didn''t tell me, it is what I was going to do. Don''t worry!"


    "Yeah, sure. Even she doesn''t believe it." Lilith whispered from the side in a voice that only herself and Bai Zemin could hear.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief and closed his eyes quietly again, letting Shangguan Bing Xue move the stretcher carefully through the air and carry him to the camp.


    A lot had happened, Bai Zemin was really exhausted and needed a good rest to recover and think with more rity about what to do next to get out of this miserable situation he was currently in more quickly.


    On the way, Bai Zemin listened as Shangguan Bing Xue and Xia Ya had a conversation.


    "Xia Ya, can you heal Bai Zemin?"


    "... Although yes, I can do it, I would rather wait another five hours before I do it." Xia Ya looked quite fearful as she looked at Bai Zemin''s current condition.


    "Mm? Why?" Shangguan Bing Xue was not happy and immediately frowned upon hearing Xia Ya''s reply.


    "... It''s because..."


    Xia Ya exined the pros and cons of her skill ''Healing of the Cursed'' to let Shangguan Bing Xue understand that she also had her difficulties. The current Xia Ya did not want to antagonize either Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue as she actually nned to ally with both of them; if she managed to join them, then she would be a truly frightening existence on the battlefield and her chances of survival would skyrocket through the roof in an instant!


    Moreover, Xia Ya was certain that once Bai Zemin knew the real use of her skills, he would definitely not be stingy with rewards and merits.


    "... I see..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned tightly after hearing Xia Ya''s exnation, and even though she was unwilling, she finally nodded, "In that case, in five hourse to Bai Zemin''s tent. You''ll start healing him then."


    "Sure." Xia Ya nodded easily and was visibly relieved.


    She didn''t want to suddenly experience 40% of the pain Bai Zemin was currently feeling! Therefore, it was best to wait for her skill ''Healing of the Cursed'' to resetpletely so that she could start from the minimum possible and slowly escte to ensure that her mind did not suffer a shock too big and might even destroy her consciousness depending on the severity.


    Just like that, three days passed.

 Chapter 673: Before the End & Rumbling the Heavens,Shaking the Earth

    <h4>Chapter 673: Before the End & Rumbling the Heavens,Shaking the Earth</h4>


    Meng Qi and Wu Yijun, as well as the other soul evolvers and soldiers who had been left in the third pagoda to organize the books, did note out until after three in the morning, but by the time they used the teleportation circle and emerged into the outside world once again, the ce they saw was no longer the same as it had been a few hours earlier.


    The destruction had spread as far as the eyes could reach and the smell of blood was still clearly lingering in the atmosphere. In addition, they asionally spotted pools of blood that had not yet driedpletely as proof that not long ago a big battle had raged in this ce.


    The ruins were very well hidden, so even with the attacks of Bai Zemin and Kang Guiying shaking the earth the people in the third ruin did not hear or feel anything at all.


    Had it not been for the fact that a soldier had been stationed at the entrance of the third pagoda and told them that Bai Zemin was waiting for Meng Qi and Wu Yijun in his tent, as well as the fact that no one had died despite the difficulties the group faced, they all might have been too scared to step forward.


    There was no need to say it but when Meng Qi saw Bai Zemin lying on his temporary bed inside his tent, the girl almost fainted on the spot and it wasn''t until she saw how little but surely he was improving that she finally managed to barely regain herposure. Even then, she refused to move from his side and carefully helped her brother wipe away the beads of sweat that asionally ran down his face as a result of the overwhelming pain.


    As for Wu Yijun.... She directly broke into tears with a pale face and no matter what others said to her she didn''t seem to be listening to anyone. The pitiful beauty didn''t even realize it but actually fell asleep on her knees next to Bai Zemin''s bed with her upper body resting there, and it wasn''t only until Shangguan Bing Xue prepared a temporary bed for her next to Bai Zemin''s that she finally rxed a bit.


    As they had agreed earlier, Xia Ya appeared at Bai Zemin''s tent a few hourster but her expression became a bit weird when she saw that apart from Shangguan Bing Xue, there were more women in the ce.


    Bai Zemin was asleep but apart from Shangguan Bing Xue sitting by his bedside, there was also Meng Qi watching over him from the other side and Wu Yijun was sleeping just a few inches from him.


    Be that as it may, it was not Xia Ya''s business what peculiar rtionships the four people may or may not have, she woke up Bai Zemin with the help of Shangguan Bing Xue and used Healing of the Cursed on him 4 times before stopping as she could no longer tolerate the pain. Xia Ya really did not understand how Bai Zemin was not screaming and rolling on the ground at this moment.


    After those four healings, Xia Ya left to her own tent and came back 6 hourster to heal Bai Zemin another 4 times. When she returned 6 hourster, the number increased to 5.


    The skill ''Healing of the Cursed'' of Xia Ya was dangerous and also had drawbacks, however, it was also true that it was more powerful than Kang Lan''s skill when it came to helping to recover deep wounds and expel harmful energy from the body.


    Three dayster and under the constant care of Xia Ya, as well as the ten daily activations of Ovep Regeneration, Bai Zemin stood up and for the first time in over 72 hours, he saw the sun''s radiance again when he stepped out of his tent.


    He stretched out both arms toward the sky and the bones in his body made noises simr to thunder rumbling in the sky or a beast announcing its awakening after being sealed for too long.


    "Phew... Back to being me really is good." Bai Zemin said as he made some circr waist movements to decontract his body.


    Shangguan Bing Xue came out of the tent behind him and couldn''t help butugh when she saw Bai Zemin''s movements, "What kind of dance is that?"


    Other than Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue was the only person who had been by Bai Zemin''s side at practically every moment except for a few punctual ones as Meng Qi had to continue studying about runes and magic circles while Wu Yijun needed to help keep everything in order together with her mother Sun Ling and the other guild leaders.


    "This dance is meant for mating." Bai Zemin said with a serious expression on his face.


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry on her face. She shook her head and said with an amused smile, "I''m not ying with you. I realize with each passing day that without that skill Stone Heart you are a natural prankster."


    "I couldn''t agree with you more this time."


    Lilith''s voice echoed next to the duo. She even sounded a bit speechless as she said those words.


    During the three days that passed, Bai Zemin was bored to death, so, naturally, Shangguan Bing Xue and Lilith became the targets on which he vented his boredom. No matter the manner but somehow Bai Zemin always found ways to tease the two or make themugh with unanticipated words.


    Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue was now quite resistant to blushing due to certain words Bai Zemin would casually say. She also wouldn''t get angry if from time to time he told a joke that if someone else told it would probably end up turning into an ice statue.


    "Alright, enough rest." Bai Zemin stretched his right hand toward the sky and while extending his mana to find his weapon he said in a deep voice, "Bing Xue, gather everyone above level 25. We are going into the fifth pagoda soon."


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and her sexy body swayed gently.


    She disappeared in an instant from the ce.


    Swoosh!


    Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words, which had been on the central part of the square all this time because no one could really move it more than a few steps due to its weight unless people like Zhong De and Huang Tian joined in with powerful active skills, soared through the skies as Bai Zemin''s mana seemed to wake it from its eternal slumber and just like a small animal returning home it fell heavily into Bai Zemin''s right hand.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he looked at the sword in his hands, and when the weapon''s records shed in his eyes, a sh of bitterness apanied the green letters.


    -------------------------------------------


    [Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words -


    [Two-Handed Sword.]


    [Rank: 3]


    [Physical Attack Power: 10,000]


    [Options -


    [1: Weight increases by 50% when it meets resistance and decreases by 50% in the hands of its creator].


    [2: Releases shes of lightning with each swing that have the ability to numb the enemy].


    [3: The creator can use mana to draw Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words towards him].


    [Durability: 2,760 / 9,000]


    [Description: A weapon that was forged by a cksmith that slowly begins to be worthy of being called by that name. The soul and desire of the creator of this greatsword seem to have the will to destroy everything and his desire was granted when he used the power of a Second Order Soul Stone belonging to an existence focused purely on physical strength].


    -------------------------------------------


    "But what the hell..." Bai Zemin was in disbelief as he looked at the Durability of his weapon in shock.


    Even if the fists of a Fourth Order existence were strong and tough they shouldn''t be able to decrease the Durability of the Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words by almost 7000 points with just two attacks! If that was the case then there would be no weapons among the Lower Existences that could be of any use as they would all be destroyed quickly!


    The greatsword was not only coated with cracks but it was also less shiny than before and the crimson lightning looked a lot weakerpared to the lightning that always danced around the weapon with high power.


    Curious, Lilith also touched the hilt of the weapon with her small hand, but when the greatsword''s records shed in her ruby eyes, she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "How strange..." She mumbled in confusion. "What''s going on here...?"


    Bai Zemin suddenly frowned and said in a low voice, ".... Could it be...?"


    Lilith looked at him in confusion but Bai Zemin said nothing and instead searched through histest recently obtained records. He ignored the healings received and activations of other skills, only focusing on his deepest soul records so it didn''t take him long to find what he was looking for.


    During the past few days, he had spent most of his time resting both physically and mentally so he didn''t even for a moment think about past events, he only focused on recovering as fast as possible using Blood Maniption, Ovep Regeneration, and receiving Healing of the Cursed from Xia Ya.


    "Here it is!"


    ------------------------------------


    [You have learned Third Order active skill level 4 ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth''].


    [Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth (Third Order active skill) level 4: Mass destruction skill with a single target as the main focus. At its peak, this skill has the ability to make the heavens cry and the earth beg for mercy in the face of its power.]


    [Activation requires a heavy blunt weapon of great weight and size with more than 5000 Durability points, a me of Third Order or higher, 3000 Strength points or more.]


    [Effect 1: Destroys all life within 100 km around that the user identifies as ''enemy'' and whose general stat points are less than 50%pared to those of the user.]


    [Effect 2: Suppresses by 20% the target enemy''s physical attack power during the moment of impact and decreases the physical defense by 30%. Increases the attack power of the weapon wielded by the user by 100% for 6 seconds.]


    [Consumes 4000 Durability points 10 seconds after the skill triggers.]


    ------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin''s expression was uncertain after reading the records of his skill learned in the middle ofbat but after several seconds it turned bitter and considerably ugly.


    "Great. Another mass destruction skill." He nodded under his lover''s confused eyes and said in a growling voice, "A skill that my current self can''t use at will because I don''t have the necessary stats and that consumes 4000 Durability points of my weapons per use. Cool!"


    Bai Zemin shared the records of the skill ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'' with Lilith, and when she saw it, she finally understood the reason why he said those words a moment ago.


    "That skill is really scary. Mainly due to the fact that in your hands, with your stats, there wille a point where even-" Lilith stopped midway and changed what she was going to say, "But, it''s really a shame that you can''t use this skill now.... Besides, that consumption of 4000 Durability points is really insane taking into ount that the Durability of your greatsword is considerably high even for some Rank 4 gears."


    "... Simply put, even if I get a better weapon, I''ll only be able to use this skill a couple of times at most." Bai Zemin sighed before thinking aloud, "Looks like I''ll have to use Annihtion of the Falling Sky in that case..."


    Lilith''s pupils trembled slightly and a sh of surprise shone in her eyes when she remembered that in Bai Zemin''s possession was an indestructible weapon.


    It was as if all of the fate aligned perfectly before him, as if the universe itself wanted to reward him for his hardships. Now, even Annihtion of the Falling Sky had great use despite its rtively low attack power as with it Bai Zemin could sweep away all his enemies within 100 kilometers!


    Furthermore, what Lilith did not say before was that at this rate, with ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'', there woulde a point where Bai Zemin could devastate Higher Existences with a single swing of his weapon!


    "I guess I''ll have to do some quick repairs before heading to the fifth pagoda." Bai Zemin sighed.


    Bai Zemin looked for Shangguan Bing Xue and told her that before going on thest expedition to these ruins, he would first have to repair his weapon, something she quickly understood and told him not to worry.


    He thanked her and Sun Ling before heading to one of the ice wagons; the one containing the forging tools.


    "Who would have thought that the first use of these precious tools would be to repair a weapon and not to forge a new one."

 Chapter 674: Everything in this life is reusable...Everything!

    <h4>Chapter 674: Everything in this life is reusable...Everything!</h4>


    Bai Zemin did not even bother setting down the forging tools he had obtained from the second ruin and instead he just decided to work on the ice wagon that Shangguan Bing Xue had created with her skill Ice Maker.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had be very adept at controlling her skill, not only was she much more proficient at creating different lifeless things using her Ice Maker but she was also able to do it a lot faster and had better control over the temperature of what she created. Therefore, even a normal human would not feel cold when touching the ice wagon let alone Bai Zemin whose physical body had long ago left the level that a human would see as human.


    The first thing he did was, of course, to put his weapon down on the worktable. Then, Bai Zemin took a couple of minutes to stroke the cracks that covered practically the entire de of the greatsword as he thought about what to do next.


    While he decided which option to take, Lilith next to him tried to give him ideas as they casually chatted with each other:


    "Will you forge a new greatsword? With these forging tools you''ll surely be able to make something better, won''t you? That''s without mentioning the good materials you got from that hidden room in the second ruin."


    "Hmm... To be honest, I''m not so sure."


    "Why?"


    "To begin with, forging a greatsword will take me at least several hours. Even if with these tools the process speeds up, the truth is that the better the weapon the more work it takes to create it so in reality it will still take me several hours. Considering that I want to finish this exploration as soon as possible so I can focus on conquering the rest of China once we solve the personal problems of each of us, and taking into consideration that my Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words has 10,000 physical attack damage, I don''t think it is necessary... I don''t think it''s doable to forge a new weapon."


    "Maybe you''re right... Not to mention that even if you forge a new greatsword, you probably won''t be able to use it at will if it turns out to be more powerful than your current one."


    "Em. Besides, my current self has no confidence in forging something better than this Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words even with better tools and materials."


    "... In fact, this greatsword of yours is really powerful. I still don''t understand how you could forge something like this."


    "Rookie''s luck, I guess."


    "It''s good that you know it."


    " Self-honesty is an important factor after all."


    In truth, there wasn''t much to think about so after a brief chat with Lilith to clear up all his doubts, Bai Zemin decided to go for what was rtively simpler and fasterpared to forging somethingpletely new and from nothing.


    "Let''s repair it." Bai Zemin announced, walking over to the forging furnace near the worktable. He pointed toward the firece and said under his breath, "Little Blue, time to get to work."


    Swoosh!


    The small deep blue me shot out from Bai Zemin''s finger and as if greeting him raised its temperature several times before standing still waiting for orders.


    "Good day to you too." Bai Zemin nodded as he touched the forge furnace and the records slowly shed in his retina.


    --------------------


    [Volcano Furnace -}


    [Special Object]


    [Rank 3]


    [Durability: 30,000 / 30,000]


    [Options -}


    [1) Keeps the heat of the mes within the limits of the furnace without affecting the temperature of the environment.]


    [2) Reduces mana consumption by 20% when activating a fire-type skill. In the case of possessing a natural spiritual me, the energy consumption of the me is reduced by 40%.]


    [3) It bes easier to control the temperature of the fire.]


    [Description: A forge furnace created with the intention to help all cksmiths who are new at ying with mes. Be thankful, now you won''t have to leave with burnt hands... not as much as before!]


    -----------------


    Bai Zemin ignored the description and nodded in satisfaction before pulling out two fragments of Lapiodite, the same Rank 2 metal with which his greatsword had been forged and the only metal in Bai Zemin''s possession with the ability to double its weight per piece depending on the gravitational force of the world it was born in.


    "You canmunicate with your me now?" Lilith raised an eyebrow in surprise at the small interaction between him and the Endless Lotus Blue me.


    "No, not really. But I think it was waving at me." Bai Zemin shook his head.


    "Aha..." Lilith nodded despite not understanding what he was saying.


    He had been feeding his me all this time, every day he would give it at least a hundred Unssified Soul Stones and a dozen First Order. Therefore, while sometimes Bai Zemin was involved in tough battles that ended up draining the Endless Lotus Blue me''s power too much since the fire was an important part of his total power, the Soul Power of the Endless Lotus Blue me had been steadily increasing.


    At least now, the little blue me was significantly more livelypared to the past when Bai Zemin formed a Soul Contract with it for the first time.


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was.... damage his greatsword even more.


    "... What are you doing?"


    "Silence, Lilipedia. Watch and learn."


    Bai Zemin took a pair of tongs and very carefully ripped off several pieces of the de. The process would have been especially strenuous had it not been for the fact that the tongs he was using were actually a special Rank 3 item and one of its Options was to cut through any metal of Rank 3 and below with 60% easepared to any other tongs.


    Approximately ten minutester, the small cracks that covered the body of the greatsword had disappeared. Instead of the small cracks, two huge cracks ran the length of the weapon, one on each side of the de.


    Bai Zemin ignored the questioning eyes of the Sixth Order subus and with a different pair of tongs meant for the task took one of the two Lapiodite fragments straight to the forging furnace.


    "Little Blue, let''s start low and slow."


    "That''s it, now turn up the heat a bit."


    "Stop!... Good! You just keep burning like that."


    Just 60 secondster, Bai Zemin moved the tongs away from the furnace with the red-hot metal and quickly ced it inside a pot; a Rank 3 pot with 50% fire resistance, also found inside the second ruin. Then, he took the pot into the furnace and waited 120 seconds before taking it out.


    All of the Lapiodite had turned into a liquid simr to burningva.


    "Man, it sure must hurt like hell if this stuff gets on your skin."


    Making rather obviousments, Bai Zemin covered the edges and the inside of the firstrge crack of the greatsword with special oil he found inside the second ruin before pouring the metallic liquid into the crack.


    In just a few seconds, the entire crack was covered with burningva, and thanks to the effect of the special oil, the temperature soon began to drop and in less than five minutes the crack had disappeared almost without a trace.


    "Now I understand what you want to do! Since covering each small crack would be a headache, you linked each one together to form arger one so that you would then only need to fill that hole using the same material!"


    "Ding-Dong, you got it right but no prize for you."


    Bai Zemin stroked the repaired side with a finger and noticed that even though it was still quite hot, there should be no problem so he immediately began working with the other side.


    About ten minutester, the greatsword that was on the verge of copse about twenty to thirty minutes ago had beenpletely repaired by Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin checked the records of the weapon and nodded in satisfaction: "See? It only took me a few minutes to repair it, way easier than forging a new one."


    "Yes, well... It''s very good that you repaired your weapon and everything else but..." Lilith pointed to the worktable littered with small metal pieces and said puzzled, "What are you going to do with those? Don''t tell me you n to throw them away, do you?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t reply right away and after keeping his greatsword in the storage ring he threw all the small metal fragments into the same pot as before. Then, he took them to the furnace and after telling the me to burn at a low temperature he began to narrate a rather peculiar story.


    "Lilith, during my freshman year of college I had as a roommate, a guy who loved the parties. Turns out that guy had once sneaked a girl in from the doorman and after doing his thing he actually called me on the phone to ask me if I had any rubbers since he had just used the only one he had left."


    "... And what did you tell him?"


    "Of course, I told him I didn''t have any of those."


    "As expected from a full-fledged virgin."


    "Hmph, at least I''m not a century-old virgin."


    "I''m not a hundred years old!"


    "Whatever. It turns out that when I got back to the dorm a few hourster, I asked this guy if he''d managed to find another rubber. But he shook his head and said he didn''t."


    "So, this guy sent the girl back to her ce?"


    "No, they did have sex again, and before you ask, yes they did use a rubber."


    "... Don''t tell me..."


    "Yep. The guy just cleaned the rubber he used before and reused it."


    "Gross! Why are you telling me this kind of stuff?!"


    "It''s for you to understand that in this life, everything is reusable!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin ignored Lilith, who was constantly telling him that she would definitely not let him do that kind of disgusting thing in the future no matter what, and worked on the metal pieces that were now red-hot glowing after being overheated for several seconds.


    He set the pot down on a corner of the worktable and with the tongs picked up a fragment. Then, he took the hammer and very carefully began to shape the burning metal fragment in such a way that in just a few moments it acquired a long and incredibly thin shape.


    Bai Zemin left the first fragment on the table and picked up the second one, after giving it exactly the same shape and thickness of the previous one, he picked up a third fragment and repeated the process.


    Since he was doing a fairly simple task, for each piece that Bai Zemin hammered, it took him less time to give them the shape he was looking for until it came to a point that he only needed one second of time per piece.


    About ten minutester, Bai Zemin wiped away his imaginary sweat and sighed, "Phew, that was reallyborious."


    "Little brother Zemin, this big sister is worried about her happiness in bed if you can only hammer for a couple of minutes before exhausting yourself."


    "Oh. don''t worry about that. Even if I can only hammer for a couple of minutes, moving my fingers isn''t as tiring as moving my whole hand."


    "You... You''ve really be bold after losing that skill Stone Heart."


    "Hmph!"


    Bai Zemin snorted and after gathering the more than a thousand small fragments now more than five centimeters long each but as thin as two or three hairs together he took out several First Order Soul Stones from his storage ring.


    Heid one hand on the bundle of First Order Soul Stones and the other on the pile of long metal chopsticks.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and focused entirely on the correct application of the magic smithing process over the objects on the worktable.


    He imagined the assassins'' throwing weapons he saw in movies when he was younger or read about in some light novels. Long, thin, sharp objects capable of prating even the stoutest defense, piercing through even the most valuable armor, and iming the life of enemies silently with a single sweep.


    Soon, the multiple First Order Soul Stones joined together to form a ball of multicolored light, and under Bai Zemin''s control, the multicolored light flew toward the pile of chopsticks, surrounding them and prating their bodies.

 Chapter 675: New challenge & New weapon

    <h4>Chapter 675: New challenge & New weapon</h4>


    When the multicolored light of the First Order Soul Stones disappeared, the small, thin metal fragments underwent a slight but noticeable change to the naked eye.


    Before, except for their thinness and length, there was not much that a person could appreciate. However, when Bai Zemin and Lilith looked at the spikes now, they both noticed that aside from the fact that there were clearly several morepared to before, the body of the spikes had be slightly longer and slightly thicker in the back but as thin as a hair in the front.


    "So now you''re going to start throwing those darts all over the ce?"


    "Oh, not those darts. These darts aren''t the finished product after all."


    Lilith took a step forward and picked one up at random upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words. Her expression became quite weird as she said in a low voice, "These things are 600 physical attack power points but they''re not finished yet? What do you have in mind?"


    "Hehe... About that..."


    Bai Zemin took out the small spatial liquid storage pearl and a vessel from inside his storage ring. At hismand, a strange ckish-purple colored blood began to flow out from the liquid storage pearl and as it fell into the vessel and fluttered, the smell of fish immediately filled the air.


    "That''s... Poison?"


    Lilith frowned as she smelled the odor in the air. She couldn''t decipher if what was in the vessel was poison or not as it was too weak for her organism to feel anything so she could only guess.


    "That''s right!" Bai Zemin nodded and put the liquid storage pearl away again. "This poisonous blood is the product of the fusion of the blood of over 100 Unssified poisonous creatures, 20 First Order, and 2 Second Order ones. This thing has so many different types of poisons that mutated after the fusion that now even this daddy doesn''t dare to be careless since even if with my high stats I can suppress most of them, there is the possibility that one will have an effect on me. Of course, I have no intention of checking it at all."


    After saying those words and without waiting for a reply from Lilith, Bai Zemin put on a pair of Rank 1 gloves and grabbed a handful of darts before finally throwing them into the poison-filled vessel. He didn''t wait to pull them all out and then repeated the process again with a new handful of darts.


    Approximately two or three minutester, all the darts had been dyed purple-ck. At the same time, the Rank 1 gloves that Bai Zemin was wearing had to be thrown away as the mutant beast material that had been used to make it had been corroded to the point that it was not worth trying to use it again on something else.


    Momentster, Bai Zemin took out another handful of First Order Soul Stones and began working once again on the magic smithing process. About a minuteter, he opened his previously closed eyes, just in time to see the multicolored light disappear after being absorbed by the darts.


    "And to think that two months ago you were reluctant to spend even a single First Order Soul Stone, but look at you now, spending several of them at the same time as if you were eating candy."


    "There wille a day when I''ll even use Sixth Order Soul Stones as if I were eating candy."


    "... For some reason your words are offensive to me but I can''t understand why. Would you mind enlightening me?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s just your imagination."


    "You, little..."


    Bai Zemin didn''t hear what Lilith said next as he was focused on the darts before him which had just undergone another change. The color of the darts before was slightly amethyst as during the semi-fusion process the color of the Lapiodite had returned to them, however, the color of the darts had currently turned ckish with purple tints and asionally a thin amethyst colored lightning could be seen flickering from the thinnest tip to the thickest part at the back.


    Bai Zemin was satisfied with the appearance of the darts, after all, while appearance was a secondary thing, wouldn''t it be nice if his weapons were all gloomy and majestic looking? With entertained thoughts like that, he picked up the first dart and inspected the records of his new creation.


    ---------------


    [Dart of the gue -}


    [Throwing Weapon]


    [Rank 2]


    [Physical attack power: 1200]


    [Magical attack power: 999]


    [Durability: 500/500]


    [Options -}


    [1) Any existence below level 60 has a 100% probability of suffering one of the following status effects: temporary blindness, paralysis for 2 seconds, blood corroding for 5 seconds, corruption for 3 seconds, serenity for 2 seconds. The 100% probability of the effect decreases by 10% for each level the enemy exceeds the indicated limit.]


    [2) Can be repaired automatically when absorbing poison.]


    [Description: Throwing weapon forged en masse by a novice cksmith unwilling to miss even the smallest opportunity. Under the bath of several poisons, what were previously fragments of a Rank 2 metal turned into deadly weapons for his enemies. Good luck digging them out of the flesh of your enemies!]


    ---------------


    "Seriously, what the hell is up with these descriptions?" Bai Zemin''s expression was quite amused as he read the end of the records.


    "... Is that what surprises you and not the fact that using pieces of a broken weapon you just forged over a thousand Rank 2 weapons with over 1000 physical attack power and almost 1000 magic attack power points, as well as the terrifying option to inflict at least a poison among several?" Lilith was a bit speechless after seeing the records of the small weapon in her hands.


    To her, the darts that Bai Zemin had forged naturally was nothing too great. But the reason Lilith was so surprised was because he had created so many Rank 2 weapons in just a couple of minutes! Moreover, he had done it with such apparent ease that if she didn''t know him Lilith might have thought that Bai Zemin was secretly a cksmith who had been practicing for at least a century!


    "Don''t overthink it, just call it plot armor." Bai Zemin waved his hand casually and with a single wave stored all the Dart of the gue in his spatial storage ring.


    He was incredibly pleased with the results. He now had another trump card waiting to be used depending on the circumstances. Bai Zemin did not expect that from what was meant to be the repair of his weapon would also end up resulting in the forging of so many good quality throwing weapons.


    "Plot armor? You mean the light novels?" Lilith looked at him in confusion.


    "Exactly!" Bai Zemin nodded in frustration and grumbled under his breath, "I used to browse the forums in the past to discuss theories about my favorite novels back then. But guess what? Most of the time, I would find other readers talking about plot armor for every single event that happened in the story! For the love of god, think a little harder my friend! There could be so many reasons why a certain event happened but your little brain only allows you to think of cheap excuses? Bah!"


    "... If this were a light novel I wonder how many readers wouldugh or how many of them would be upset with your words of dialogue."


    "Fortunately, however, this is not a light novel." Bai Zemin shrugged and jumped down from the ice wagon with a single leap.


    "Come on, Lilith. Time to end this once and for all."


    Lilith looked up at the bright sky, and for some reason felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell where it was wrong. Finally, she looked down into the underground and her ruby eyes glowed strangely as she whispered, "Shouldn''t be a problem considering his actual power."


    "Em? Did you say something?" Bai Zemin turned around and looked at her in confusion.


    "No, it''s nothing." Lilith shook her head and said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    * * *


    After Bai Zemin finished doing what he had to do, he personally gathered the troops that under the organization of Shangguan Bing Xue and Sun Ling who had practically given up her position as second inmand for Shangguan Bing Xue to take over after witnessing her power and efficiency in giving orders had already been ordered as Bai Zemin had requested earlier.


    He looked at the faces of the people in front of him carefully. Bai Zemin took more than five minutes before finally opening his mouth and saying loudly, "Alright, everyone! As each of you probably already know, this will be thest ruin and then we can go home.... Let''s give it all we''ve got to get it over with as soon as possible so we can get back to having a good night''s sleep in our beds next to our loved ones!"


    "Bro, I really want to see my wife. It''s only been about 5 days since we left base but it feels like an eternity." A level 27 soul evolver soul evolver smiled as he clenched his sword tightly.


    "Well, we have fought a lot during this time and none of the battles we experienced were easy." Another level 30 soul evolvermented, stroking his spear that had several drops of dried blood on it.


    "Hahaha! When I return, I''ll take it upon myself to challenge that little bitch Xiao Chao to a friendly battle. This old man has now be a First Order existence after so many battles together with Team Leader!"


    "Team Leader, open the way please!"


    "With you at the helm, do we have anything to fear? Even a Fourth Order existence couldn''t stop our footsteps! I refuse to believe we have to face anything bigger than that!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "..."


    Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue heard the cheerful voices of everyone present and seeing how each of them looked confident they both subconsciously nodded.


    "Morale is high." Bai Zemin said satisfied.


    "It was to be expected." Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and remarked, "Even a Fourth Order existence could not stop the person leading them. With a capable leader willing to step up before the rest, the troops will naturally be willing to do anything."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. He was the type of person who believed that in order for subordinates to perform well, it was first necessary to have someone capable to lead.


    In chess, the king was the most important but at the same time the weakest piece of all. Therefore, it was not good to leave it alone in the open of the enemy pieces but it was also not good to leave it in the allied base as that would mean leaving behind potential powerful attackers who could help bring down the enemy; therefore, Bai Zemin believed that the best move was to always advance the king together with the subordinates.


    "Bing Xue, did you finish what I asked you to do for me?" Bai Zemin said suddenly.


    "Mm? Oh, don''t worry." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded after realizing what Bai Zemin was talking about. "Even though I don''t understand why you are being so cautious when the person named Kang Guiying said that he was the final trial, I did what you asked me to do. Although I don''t think it will have any use since we will probably take out all the enemies underground."


    "... I hope so." Bai Zemin nodded after a moment of silence and continued, "But it doesn''t hurt to be a little careful and expect the worst."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head gently. Although in fact, she believed that Bai Zemin was overthinking it, she was also aware that it was precisely that meticulous and pessimistic thinking in expecting the worst of situations in every event that had allowed Bai Zemin to be the outstanding warrior and mage that he was today, as well as the reason why he was still alive.


    "Everyone, move!"


    And just like that, Bai Zemin led his troops directly toward the central pagoda.


    Thest of the five pagodas.


    Where the real treasure was hidden.


    ... As well as a new challenge.

 Chapter 676: The last of the five ancient ruins

    <h4>Chapter 676: Thest of the five ancient ruins</h4>


    On the way to the central pagoda, the fifth andst of the five, Bai Zemin could not help but remember the battle that took ce three days ago on this site.


    Even though it was only two attacks, even though it was all over in less than ten minutes, his confrontation against King Kang Guiying was undoubtedly Bai Zemin''s toughest battle to date. Even his sh against the First Order zing Beetle during his time at the universitypound had note close to taking Bai Zemin to his grave, although it was significantly tighter.


    The battle between Bai Zemin and Kang Guiying was a battle that literally shook the earth, illuminated the skies, and destroyed mountains. Leaving aside the first attack that nearly turned Bai Zemin into a corpse, the second sh between the two men was destructive as few would probably be for years toe.


    Ironically enough, however, it was also the battle in which Bai Zemin did not have the power to choose whether he wanted to fight it or not.... As well as the battle in which he lost someone who unexpectedly ended up bing important to him.


    "We are here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice snapped Bai Zemin out of his daze, and as he looked ahead, he realized that at some moment the group had arrived before the fifth pagoda of the Five Silver Pagodas.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded before turning around and saying with a serious expression on his face, "Although in theory the trial is over and at this moment we should be iming what rightfully belongs to us as victors, it seems that more enemies await us ahead. ording to King Kang, Kang Guiying, creator of these ruins and previous owner of everything around here, the number of enemies awaiting us in the final ruin is definitely not small."


    They all listened in silence and with serious expressions on their faces. Although none of them believed that they would lose now that they had ovee so many difficult trials and hardships along the way, it was precisely because they had faced so many difficulties to get this far that they knew that underestimating what they might encounter one step ahead could be the cause of their downfall.


    "During the battle toe, I want the following people to form the second front line in this assault.... Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Zhong De, Cai Jingyi, Wu Yijun, Sun Ling, Huang Tian, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Teng Hua, Liang Jing, Nangong Lingxin, Xia Ya, Zeng Yun....."


    Bai Zemin called out the names of over forty soul evolvers who were above level 40. Among them, there were even mages like Feng Tian Wu, Feng Hong, Zeng Yun, Xia Ya, and there were also archers like Chen He and a few more.


    However, surprisingly, none of the mages or archers who were called to the second front line were scared or incredulous even though the most rational thing to do would be to station them at the back of the group, just behind the melee fighters with higher defensive capacities by nature.


    This was because each and every one of them, regardless of whether it was a mage like Feng Tian Wu or an archer like Chen He, possessed skills that allowed them to fight enemies at close range or that prevented their enemies from getting too close. There were also others like Chen He himself, who in addition to being proficient with ranged attacks was a great melee fighter and whose stats were high enough above average to allow him to fight against a Second Order existence.


    Seeing the indifferent and confident expressions of all those who had been called out by him, Bai Zemin nodded with a slight smile of satisfaction on his face.


    These people in front of him, even though they had fought by his side rtively little whenpared to the colossally higher number of battles Bai Zemin had fought alongside other soul evolvers and soldiers of his Transcendent faction, were all brave warriors worthy of trust on the battlefield.


    Bai Zemin really hoped that none of them would die inbat as they would definitely make good brothers and sisters to fight shoulder to shoulder in the future. However, even though he was confident in himself, that same uneasiness he felt on the first day when they went deep into the forest to reach the Five Silver Pagodas came back to him.


    "Does anyone have any questions they would like to ask before heading into the ruin? Upon entering, I expect everyone to focus 100% on whatever is going to happen in there and forget about anything that doesn''t have to do with exploration,bat, and survival." Bai Zemin said, his eyes sweeping over everyone present for the third time.


    Bai Zemin did not take long to see Feng Tian Wu raising her hand gently just like a student during high school waiting for the teacher''s permission to speak so he nodded in her direction, "Go ahead."


    Feng Tian Wu lowered her hand and said with a firm expression on her face, "Even though we all probably already know the answer to this question but just to be sure, who will be the first front line?"


    Bai Zemin nodded and said in a confident voice, "Of course, the first front line isposed of me and no one else but me."


    Feng Tian Wu nodded, her expression did not change upon hearing what in her heart she already knew.


    In fact, everyone nodded as if it was natural after hearing Bai Zemin''s words.


    "Any other questions?"


    After several seconds of silence, Bai Zemin took the first step and just before his body was teleported to the final ruin he said loudly:


    "Move!"


    * * *


    Just like well-trained machines, when the group led by Bai Zemin was teleported after stepping beyond the entry door of the fifth pagoda, all of them immediately took attack or defense positions depending on their role to y in the team while observing the surroundings very carefully.


    This ce waspletely different from any of the other three ruins Bai Zemin had seen before.


    The first ruin was arge room with several partitions where there were many pills, the second ruin was a small smithy with tools and materials destined for forging or construction, the third ruin had turned out to be a big library whose books ranged from history to recipes for preparing potions which detailed even the smallest of details necessary for the preparation to have a good chance of sess in the hands of a novice.


    However, regardless of whether it was the first ruin or the third ruin... Both paled to the point of noparison when they looked at the ce they had been teleported to.


    This ce could only be categorized as huge, so much so that wanting topare the size of this ce with the first ruin, which was probably thergest of them all so far, was no different than trying topare the size of China with the size of Luxembourg; there was simply no scale topare at all.


    Above their heads, over 1000 meters high, were huge boulders that were probably indicative that this ce might be hidden somewhere deep underground. Embedded in the rocks on the ceiling were small fist-sized emerald-colored stones that when joined together actually functioned as illumination which meant that the surroundings were notpletely dark.


    The smell of dampness and earth was definitely predominant, and only a breath was what everyone needed to understand that in this ce, there was hardly any fresh air flowing.


    Besides...


    "What''s that smell?"


    "It smells just like when I forgot to shower my dog for half a year."


    "Honestly, what is this shitty smell?"


    "It seems to be the smell of shit though."


    "..."


    More than a few soul evolves began to frown as they went further and further. The situation reached a point that most of them couldn''t help butment and voice theirints.


    There was only one path to advance on; straight ahead!


    The sides were covered by rocks and so was the back so everyone had no choice but to move forward. However, for every step forward the putrid smell that prated their nostrils. This reached such a high level after several minutes that had it not been for the fact that each and every one present had been bathed in the blood and internal organs of their enemies several times they all might have died vomiting.


    "It really is just as I suspected." Bai Zemin said with a slightly worried expression on his face as he moved forward leading the team a few meters behind him.


    "What is it?" Shangguan Bing Xue grunted.


    Her beautiful face was scowling at this moment and from the me of anger burning in her blue eyes, she did not seem to be in any way pleased with this ce.


    "This smell is the excrement of an animal." Bai Zemin said in a low voice that apanied the echo of everyone''s footsteps. "So far, all we have met in the previous ruins were golems created by human hands, which is why we did not get any Soul Power when we defeated them. However, King Kang warned me of the danger inside this fifth ruin even though it should be empty after oveing the final trial of the fourth pagoda."


    "Animal excrement? How much must those animals have defecated for the smell to spread everywhere? This ce is huge after all!" Zhong De couldn''t help but grumble through gritted teeth.


    "Shut up, Zhong De." Nangong Lingxin frowned in a bad mood.


    "No, you shut up, surnamed Nangong." But Zhong De was in no mood to stay silent either so he also retorted.


    The two seemed intent on continuing, but when they looked ahead and saw the cold gaze of Bai Zemin who was looking over his shoulder at them, they froze for a moment before closing their mouths and continuing to move forward.


    Bai Zemin kept his gaze on both of them for a few seconds before turning his eyes forward and continuing his theory, "It seems that at some point in the past, some species of animal snuck into these ruins and built their nest here. Now, the number of creatures needed to impregnate this ce with this foul smell must definitely be in the millions considering the size of the cave."


    "Millions?" Chen He suddenly opened his eyes in shock and said loudly, "Weaver ant!"


    Hearing Chen He''s gasp everyone froze. It had been 4 days since they fought against the weaver ants but that great war was still fresh in everyone''s memory; a war in which if not for Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, the human squad would have been annihted down to thest man.


    "Weaver Ant." Bai Zemin nodded, confirming what everyone feared.


    "Ever since we defeated that army of weaver ants I''ve been wondering why they didn''te back for revenge. After all, it is well known that weaver ants are vengeful creatures by nature. However, strangely, even after so many days no weaver ants appeared and so far not even a single ant at themander or general level has shown up, they were all either First Order collectors or First Order soldiers."


    A glint of cold light shed in Bai Zemin''s ck-as-night eyes as he muttered to himself:


    "Now I finally understand what''s going on."


    Although thosest words were not intended for anyone unlike the previous ones, in the silence that reigned inside the cave the words were clear as the water of a flowing river.


    None of those present were idiots by any means, else they would not have survived for so long unless they had the goddess of luck as their lover. Therefore, it was not at all difficult for them to understand the rest without Bai Zemin exining any more.


    "... This is great, now the ruins have be the nest of weaver ants and as if that wasn''t enough we will have to fight to get what in theory should already be ours." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and grumbled under her breath.


    "Well... Bing Xue, look on the bright side of things." Wu Yijun suddenly said.


    "Bright side?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her doubtfully. Her mood really was bad as she made sure to say in a voice that only she and Wu Yijun could hear, "This cave is damp, the wind is not blowing at all, we have millions of enemies to face among which there will definitely be no shortage of First Order or Second Order existences and there might even be a Third Order queen, as if what I mentioned just now wasn''t enough, we also have to deal with this smell.... Where do you see the silver lining in this?"


    Wu Yijun smiled sweetly as he looked at her with gentle and kind eyes like those of an angel, causing Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes to shine.... But the shine in her eyes onlysted for a second as Wu Yijun''s next words were not sweet at all.


    "At least, this is not a spider''s nest. Isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 677: Colony of ants

    <h4>Chapter 677: Colony of ants</h4>


    After walking for around ten minutes, Bai Zemin could not help but frown slightly as he led the rest. They had been walking for at least a kilometer and a half at a brisk pace from the point of view of an unevolved human, keeping their guard up at all times, but so far they had not even seen a single ant or any other species of enemy.


    Had all the ants died? Or maybe there was no one at home?


    Just as such thoughts were going through his head and Bai Zemin was turning the corner as all thaty ahead was a wall of stone and earth, his steps stopped dead in their tracks as he found the answer right before his eyes.


    A green-colored weaver ant was walking calmly in the direction of Bai Zemin''s group. Its body was about one meter tall and its antennae were as long as the body of a grown human, but the most terrifying thing was undoubtedly its powerful legs that with every step they took left small cracks in the ground and whose destructive power was more than enough to tear a military vehicle into pieces.


    The weaver ant and Bai Zemin froze at the same time and used their eyes to measure each other for a second as somehow neither of them expected to see the other party in this ce.


    But the weaver ant was the first toe out of its daze when it saw more humans suddenly appearing around the corner. The creature that was actually a First Order scout soldier immediately opened its mouth wide, preparing to let out a furious shriek with the intention of alerting the nest of the enemy invasion.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly as soon as he noticed the weaver ant''s intention and without even a second thought he dashed forward. His body exploded with over 1000 points of Agility and like a shadow appearing and disappearing he closed almost 100 meters distance in an instant.


    The weaver ant was about to fulfill its purpose when it suddenly felt as if two huge and frighteningly powerful hooks were forcing its mouth shut. By the time its eyes cleared, the creature saw the human from before disappearing and appearing right in front of it and forcing its mouth to close.


    The scout soldier, despite being a First Order existence without its intelligence fully developed, its instincts were at their peak. Therefore, after realizing that it would not be able to squeal, it immediately began to move its antennae tomunicate with itsrades with the intention of passing on the information.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    It was right at that moment when two arrows of burning red fire illuminated the passageway and before the weaver ant''s antennae moved more than an inch they were turned into scattered ashes after being hit by both elemental arrows.


    Bai Zemin let out a small sigh of relief and without hesitation hit the weaver ant on the head hard enough for its body to copse unconscious on the ground.


    The weaver ant''s body fell to the ground and a small bloody wound appeared above its head, but it was clearly alive. Bai Zemin turned just in time to see Feng Tian Wu putting down her right hand, indicative that she had just activated a magical skill.


    "Good job. For a second I forgot about the antennae." He nodded toward her.


    "It''s nothing." Feng Tian Wu nodded as well.


    Bai Zemin did not linger and immediately looked at Little Snow, who was looking at the weaver ant with shining eyes. The big white dog was restless and her eyes darted back and forth between the mutant ant and Bai Zemin at the same time as her drool dripped like a waterfall from her mouth.


    Seeing the white mutant dog that he had picked up from the street years ago looking at him as if asking for forgiveness, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle and nod.


    Little Snow immediately put all hesitation aside and turned into a white shadow, dashing forward at full speed as if she could not wait for a second longer.


    In an instant, the weaver ant''s blood dyed the ground green but it was quickly stored by Bai Zemin in the liquid storage pearl.


    The eyes of Little Snow sparkled with excitement after iming the life of the First Order existence and used her head to rub against Bai Zemin as if she was thanking him in the only way she knew how.


    Although Little Snow was a level 25 mutant beast and had not yet broken into the First Order, the defense of the weaver ants was among the lowest of all mutant creatures and was as weak as that of a normal human so the ws and teeth of the big white dog were more than enough to take care of one of them that had already been reduced by Bai Zemin.


    Actually, Bai Zemin had been paying attention to Little Snow for all these days; from the moment she reached level 25 when they were in the forest. While he wasn''t 100% sure of his theory, Bai Zemin believed that Little Snow probably needed to hunt down a certain number of First Order existences since he had caught her secretly watching with a certain desire and hunger specifically for First Order soul evolvers and other mutant creatures of the same power scale.


    Therefore, he had decided to test his theory and in the process, help make the Soul Power of Little Snow as pure as possible before she officially stepped onto the path of evolution.


    With the appearance of the first weaver ant, a First Order soldier, the group was now sure that they at least seemed to be walking in the right direction even though it was actually the only visible path. At the same time, each and every one of them had a new level of respect for Bai Zemin who managed to identify the enemy they faced this time with masterful precision.


    After making sure that the weaver ant had no Soul Stone in its head, Bai Zemin drained all the blood from its body and ripped off its legs as they were good material for forging new equipment intended for attack.


    "Let''s get moving." He ordered and immediately took the lead again. "Let''s pick up the pace a bit."


    Little Snow, excited, stopped eating the weaver ant''s flesh and ran off after him. She seemed eager and started acting all flirtatious and innocent as if she wanted to get his favor all for the sake of having a chance to devour another good quality prey.


    Bai Zemin knew that after the first run-in of his group with a weaver ant it would only be a matter of time before the whole colony would know of their arrival so this time he was moving at a speed of 60 km/h as that was the speed at which everyone present could keep up with him without using up too much Stamina.


    After several turns and circles, entering and exiting into new passages, Bai Zemin had knocked out more than twenty First Order weaver ants. Each and every one of them was handed over to Little Snow and Meng Qi.


    Moreover, his group was not idle either as there were more than a few asions when they met First Order soldier rank weaver ants leading small squads of a hundred or so Unssified worker and scout ants.


    Approximately thirty minutester, Bai Zemin stopped in front of what appeared to be a lugubrious-looking stone room. The room had no door, it was more like an extension of the cave as it was built into the wall.


    He noticedrge amounts of excrement and white bones belonging to other mutated creatures, even a few human bones in there; including small, fragile bones clearly belonging to children.


    "These damn ants!" Huang Tian gritted his teeth and his whole body trembled as he said with anger, "They don''t even spare children.... This is the difference between them and us after all!"


    All of those present were soul evolvers who had gone through certain tests and examinations before Wu Keqian epted them into his power regime in the Chinese Renaissance faction, therefore, while they were not saints, at least each and every one of them had a certain line that they never crossed nor did they n to cross. Then, seeing the bones of children there, the collective anger naturally began to grow.


    Bai Zemin surveyed the surroundings of the room silently, noticing that apart from the excrement and bones there were also pieces of torn cloth and dirty shoes.


    "Let''s go on." He said after standing up.


    They all followed him in silence. Most of them slowly could not help but notice that the person leading them was clearly angry even though his expression was indifferent and indecipherable.


    But how could they not notice it? Bai Zemin almostpletely changed his wayspared to the moment he entered the nest. He went from ying it safe and defensive to bing the wolf that sneaks out to hunt its prey during the night.... and, of course, those who followed him became the pack of wolves that dly and happily devoured anything that crossed their paths.


    Arriving at a crossroads with three different paths, Bai Zemin did not even hesitate when he ordered in a deep voice: "Bing Xue, you go with Liang Jing and Cai Jingyi to the right side. Chen He, Sun Ling, and Wu Yijun, the three of you will lead another team on the left path. Except for Feng Tian Wu, Nangong Lingxin, Meng Qi, Little Snow, and Zeng Yun, the rest of you divide into two and follow the orders of the six people I named at the beginning."


    Zeng Yun took a step forward and said in a clear voice, "Team Leader, only the five of us will be advancing together with you along the middle path?"


    "That is correct." Bai Zemin said and asked, "Any problem?"


    Zeng Yun chuckled and shook his head, "No, actually I''m eager to try."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said in a serious voice, "Everyone, we will meet in this ce in thirty minutes. If something bad happens somewhere, any of you canunch a powerful attack against the wall to call for help and I will be there as soon as possible."


    After making sure everyone understood his words, Bai Zemin took the three evolved women, the evolved man, and the white mutant dog down the middle path.


    As they advanced down the middle path, Meng Qi looked over her shoulder and could not help but frown when she saw Feng Tian Wu following them from behind.


    She approached Bai Zemin and whispered softly, "Big brother, why did you bring this woman? You could have chosen anyone else after all."


    Bai Zemin was surprised for a moment before smiling bitterly in his heart. Although Meng Qi was speaking softly, the levels of Nangong Lingxin, Feng Tian Wu, and Zeng Yun were much higher than their current level 29 so they were naturally able to hear her words loud and clear.


    In fact, looking over his shoulder for a moment, it was not hard for Bai Zemin to notice how Feng Tian Wu''s expression changed for a moment before she recovered her usual stoic expression.


    On the other hand, Zeng Yun and Nangong Lingxin looked at Feng Tian Wu with surprise. The two of them could not help but wonder what kind of history there was between Bai Zemin and his sister with the beautiful and powerful fire mage of the Feng family since they apparently knew each other from before and the memories did not seem to be pleasant.


    Bai Zemin continued to move forward, and as he looked straight ahead, he said in a clear voice for all to hear and understand his thoughts:


    "Nangong Lingxin possesses defensive and offensive skills capable of blocking and returning enemy attacks of great power, Zeng Yun is a mage with outstanding crowd control skills, andstly, the magic attack power and fire skills of Feng Tian Wu are excellent for taking outrge numbers of enemies at the same time. That''s why I brought you all with me, since you all in your own way can y a great role without getting in my way."


    Hearing his words, a sh of weird light shone in the eyes of Feng Tian Wu. At the same time, she could not help but feel more bitter than anything else after hearing Bai Zemin praise her openly and without any prejudice in his voice.


    The more indifferent Bai Zemin acted as if he really had nothing against her and as if he did not know her at all, treating her as he treated any other soul evolver, the more Feng Tian Wu felt ufortable in her chest.


    Be that as it may, Meng Qi also understood her big brother''s thoughts upon hearing his exnation. Meng Qi couldn''t help but blush a little as she realized that perhaps she was the only one who still kept the past present so she quickly decided to change the subject a little bit.


    "Big brother, what about me then? You''ve said the good point of the three of them but not mine." Meng Qi puffed out her cheeks in an adorable pout and acting like a younger sister wanting to be pampered.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry seeing the usually mature Meng Qi acting like this. He ruffled her silky hair a bit and said with a faint smile, "If any magic circle appears, the only person I can trust is naturally you. This is a field where even I can''t step into."


    "Hehe!" Meng Qi immediately felt a little pleased with herself and smiled happily as she nodded.


    Woof!


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin turned to his left and said in confusion, "Little Snow, what''s wrong?"


    Woof!


    Little Snow looked at him with her bright blue eyes wide open and even put out her tongue cheerfully as if she was waiting for something.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin looked at the big white dog in confusion.


    "Pffft-" Nangong Lingxin could barely contain the urge tough and said in a choked voice, "Team Leader, you might want to praise your pet a little?"


    Bai Zemin immediately realized what was going on after listening to Nangong Lingxin and seeing Little Snow''s bright eyes he couldn''t force a smile on his face.


    "Of course, our Little Snow is very skillful at hunting those mutant ants, moving as fast as lightning. She''ll definitely be of great help since she''s about to evolve."


    Woof! Woof!


    The big white dog barked twice low enough not to alert anyone and her eyes shone brightly, clearly satisfied with what she was hearing.


    This time, Nangong Lingxin really couldn''t hold back the urge tough and had to cover her mouth so as not to make too much noise. But she was not the only one as Zeng Yun and Meng Qi were the same and even Feng Tian Wu had a trace of an amused smile on her face.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and continued to lead the small group.


    On the way, they ran into more weaver antspared to the past, in just five minutes and while asionally exchanging a few words with each other they had already hunted down more than 300 weaver ants among which there were 5 soldiers.


    It seemed that little by little they were approaching the core of the ant colony.

 Chapter 678: The awakening of the queen

    <h4>Chapter 678: The awakening of the queen</h4>


    Another five minutes passed when the group of four humans and one mutant beast led by Bai Zemin suddenly found a wide-open space before them. However, none of them had time to stop to appreciate what kind of ce this was and the only thing they really had time to appreciate was that before they were enemies inrge numbers and that it was also a damp ce.


    A particr weaver ant caught Bai Zemin''s attention, this ant was clearly different from the First Order soldier weaver ants and Unssified workers. Its body, covered in a kind of dark red skin, was about five feet tall, the glint in its ck eyes clearly showed the creature''s intelligence, and the two sickles protruding from the sides of its mouth were especially gloomy, moving in a continuous opening and closing motion.


    When the red ant saw Bai Zemin and his group, instead of behaving like all the other weaver ants and trying to alert the entire colony using the group link they all shared with the queen, what it did was to rush forward.


    "Second Order? Hmph!" Bai Zemin snorted as he saw the red shadow charging toward him with a movement speed of at least 300 points of Agility.


    In the eyes of Bai Zemin, who all together with the treasures he had in his body possessed over 1000 points of Agility, the Second Order weaver ant was moving as slow as a snail. He even had time to activate Blood Maniption and prevent the other weaver ants from alerting the colony at the same time as he shouted a simple but concise order.


    "Kill all these goddamn ants!"


    But Bai Zemin''s order was not necessary. He was not the only one who was furious with the weaver ants after finding the tiny bones belonging to infant lives.


    The first to move was Feng Tian Wu, who after Bai Zemin had the highest level being currently a level 49 soul evolver on the verge of level 50 and getting her breakthrough quest.


    She stomped hard on the ground she stood on and with her amber eyes focused on a group of over 10 First Order weaver ants she called out in a confident and powerful voice:


    "Chains of Agni!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    In response to Feng Tian Wu''s call, a hundred chains broke from the ground like subway monsters. The chains were bright red in color and their temperature was so high that all the dampness in the ce began to be swept away as soon as they made their appearance.


    It was not difficult to notice that at the sudden appearance of the burning mes all the weaver ants became anxious as even the red ant charging toward Bai Zemin stopped for a moment before continuing its advance after identifying him as the most dangerous person among the human group.


    Bai Zemin did not immediately strike with his greatsword and instead clenched his left fist. At the same time as he took a small step forward and punched using 70% of his total Strength, he imagined gloves simr to a dragon''s ws, and just as a golden sh gleamed on his hands his attack met head-on with the red colored weaver ant''s attack.


    Boooooom!!!


    Bai Zemin''s fist covered by a majestic-looking golden glove that he had transformed Annihtion of the Falling Sky into easily blocked the onught of the Second Order weaver ant, and after a powerful explosion, the creature''s body was sent flying backward.


    Boom!!


    The red-colored weaver ant destroyed several ball-like objects half a meter high and at least a meter in diameter after being sent flying by Bai Zemin''s punch before mming hard into the stone wall hidden behind what appeared to be a huge white spider web.


    "Damn, are all these stuff eggs?" Bai Zemin cursed as he looked at the not yet fully developedrvae that after losing the warmth of the eggs died on the spot.


    The room was at least 500 meters long and about 1000 meters high but it was almostpletely filled with those balls and spider webs. It was then that Bai Zemin remembered the reason why the weaver ant was called the weaver ant.


    "Hahahaha! Alright!" Bai Zeminughed heartily and while pointing to the ceiling said with anger in his voice, "Since you ughter the children of my human race, then I guess no one canin if I do the same, right?!"


    Surprisingly, the red-colored weaver ant had not died after taking Bai Zemin''s attack, and except for a crack in the sickle on the right side of its mouth, it seemed to be fine. When the red ant managed to crawl out of the wall where its body had been buried and saw the blue me dancing on top of Bai Zemin''s golden dragon w-like glove, its ck eyes trembled and as if realizing something it tried to open its mouth and move its antennae tomunicate with the rest of the colony, but to its horror, it found that it was not possible.


    The red ant had lost certain abilities after Bai Zemin cunningly snuck his mana inside its body and with the use of Blood Maniption prevented it from being able to move its antennae to send messages or open its mouth to screech!


    "Burn!!!"


    The words of Bai Zemin had just rang out when the Endless Lotus Blue me flew from his palm and after hovering 500 meters above the ground it began to glow brightly.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!....


    Hundreds and then thousands of bright blue fire arrows shot out from the blue fireball floating in the air and those fire arrows indiscriminately hit the webs covering thervae eggs, as well as the eggs themselves. The bodies of the baby ants that were still in the process of development exploded and turned into a pile of mortal remains as they were engulfed by the blue mes that kept spreading throughout the room, living up to its name as an endless me.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    "Such a beautiful fire..." Feng Tian Wu whispered with dreamy eyes as her pupils reflected the blue mes.


    She was surrounded by chains of bright red fire and seemed to be quite adept at using them as she had currently already finished off the ten First Order weaver ants with the help of Zeng Yun and was currently about to help Meng Qi, Nangong Lingxin, and Little Snow, but she couldn''t help but pause to see what was going on as the room was dyed blue.


    The Endless Lotus Blue me was one of the most eye-catching and beautiful mes of all due to its color and brightness, so it was only natural for Feng Tian Wu to be dazed at the sight of it considering that her ss was ''Fire Worshipper''.


    Meng Qi, who under the protection of Nangong Lingxin and with Little Snow''s help was wreaking havoc among the 5000+ Unssified weaver ants, paused as well.


    She had not wanted to lose to Feng Tian Wu despite knowing that in terms of ability she was currently unable to match her so Meng Qi had made use of some runes she had managed to learn and which had taken her almost two whole days to draw on herbat boots and armor to boost her physical ability and defense to the point of matching a soul evolver almost ten levels above her.


    But like Feng Tian Wu, she was amazed as this was the first time she had seen her brother''s me.


    "What''s wrong, insect? Can''t you call your friends?" Bai Zemin sneered at the red ant, who was looking at him with eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Bai Zemin began to walk toward the red ant, his eyes zing with the same anger and murderous intent that the creature had. He knew that as a Second Order existence the red-colored weaver ant could definitely understand his intention even if it was unable to understand his words.


    "Come, it''s not like you can''t move your body, or is it?"


    Indeed, the red weaver ant could understand the intention behind the words of Bai Zemin and also understood that he was mocking it by seeing the smile that was filled with disdain on his face. Therefore, with mes of anger burning in its eyes, the Second Order ant charged forward with the intention of tearing him into a million pieces!


    This time, Bai Zemin did not hold back at all and with a fierce swing of his left arm, his golden dragon w-covered fist smashed head-on into the red-colored weaver ant''s left sickle.


    Booooooooom!!!


    Just like the previous time, the red ant''s body was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut and its figure soon disappeared beyond the blue sea of fire that was quickly devouring the entire room and annihting thervae.


    "That thing didn''t die???"


    However, far from feeling happy, Bai Zemin had an ashen expression on his face. This was because while he had not activated any skills, his seemingly casual punch was loaded with over 900 Strength points and also carried the 1000 physical attack points from Annihtion of the Falling Sky!


    Any other Second Order existence would definitely have been turned into a pile of pulp not to mention the red-colored weaver ant since Bai Zemin could feel that it wasn''t even level 80!


    "Damn, these things have too much Strength after all!"


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and this time he didn''t wait for the weaver ant to charge toward him but instead, he dashed to the fire-blue sea and disappeared beyond the mes.


    The weaver ants were among the strongest creatures that existed on the face of the earth technically speaking since the most powerful ones could lift up to 100 times their body, it was just that because in the past they were small that power was insignificant in the eyes of other bigger creatures. But now that they had evolved, the natural Strength of a weaver ant was definitely frightening, let alone a Second Order weaver ant!


    Because Bai Zemin was the current master of the Endless Lotus Blue me, the blue mes naturally could not harm him and he could see into the sea of fire as if he had special eyes so he actually had no trouble at all finding the red-colored ant that was writhing in pain as it ran in his direction even though its eyes had been incinerated by the fire.


    Although the red ant could not use its antennae tomunicate, it could at least use them to detect enemies!


    Bai Zemin rushed forward with the intention of trying the limits of the Second Order weaver ants to know how to deal with them in the future as there would definitely be more soon and the one in front of him was but one of many.


    He hit the weaver ant again and sent it flying backward, but this time he didn''t wait, and making use of his Agility more than three times as high he followed the creature''s flight course. The weaver ant had not even managed to stand up when it instinctively blocked Bai Zemin''s golden fist and its body was buried in the ground after a powerful quake shook the room.


    Bai Zemin raised his right hand clenched into a fist and without giving the Second Order ant time to recover he struck downward ferociously with a gaze that was filled with murderous intent.


    Boooooom!!!


    Without the protection of the two sickles blocking his fists, the red colored weaver ant''s head exploded like a watermelon falling from the tenth floor of a building with pieces of brain matter, flesh, and blood flying everywhere. Fortunately, Bai Zemin''s body, as well as the surroundings, were engulfed in mes so he was not affected by the corrosive blood of the dead beast.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Powerful Ant Weaver level 74. You can not absorb the obtained Soul Power or receive additional stats beforepleting your ss advancement quest.]


    Bai Zemin ignored the green message shing in his retina and instead looked at the corpse of the Second Order Weaver Ant with surprise.


    "Even though my fist hit this thing''s head, the Strength I used should have turned its entire body into a pile of bloody mist." Bai Zemin muttered in shock.


    Did the Second Order weaver ants have such a high defense? If that was the case then this mission could be way more difficult and dangerous than he initially figured it would be!


    Bai Zemin waspletely confident that if given some time he would be able to annihte even a few thousand red ants, but he was not 100% confident in protecting the people behind him if within the ant colony, there were more than 200 ants and they were all attacking at the same time.


    More important, Bai Zemin was surprised to find out that if a Third Order weaver ant appeared, purely based on the power of the red-colored weaver ant he had just killed, he might have to bring out several of his trump cards or he could end up in trouble!


    At the very least, Bai Zemin was sure that the Endless Blue Lotus me would be crucial in this raid!


    "I''d better hurry." Bai Zemin frowned and began to worry about the other two teams.


    The thought that splitting up was a bad idea began to grow within his heart even though each of the other two teams was beingposed of powerful existences like Shangguan Bing Xue who was capable of fighting against an initial Third Order existence or like Chen He and Xia Ya.


    Bai Zemin cut off the two red-colored ant sickles as they were clearly good material for forging weapons and also took the Soul Stone that had fallen a short distance away after he exploded the creature''s head.


    When he emerged from the sea of blue mes a minuteter, the battle was already ended.


    With Feng Tian Wu and Zeng Yun leading the attack and with Meng Qi, Nangong Lingxin, and Little Snow acting as support; all the weaver ants were annihted in no time. Feng Tian Wu looked especially eye-catching with the huge, thick chains of deep red fire dancing around her as if they were worshipping her.


    "Big brother." Meng Qi sighed in relief as she saw the silhouette of a person bing clearer and clearer amidst the sea of blue fire.


    Momentster, the figure of Bai Zemin emerged from the fire.


    "Team Leader, is that red ant a Second Order existence?" Zeng Yun asked with an excited smile.


    This had been by far his most satisfying battle to date! Having powerful teammates really made everything easier and he could make use of his mass control skills perfectly!


    "It was."


    Bai Zemin waved his left hand still surrounded by the golden dragon w and in response the sea of blue fire shook, flying toward the small ball of deep blue fire that silently hovered 500 meters above.


    "That red ant was really powerful."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, everyone subconsciously looked at the now visible headless corpse and couldn''t help but think that the red ant didn''t seem to be that strong considering it was sent flying at every crash and defeated in less than two minutes.


    But in fact, they did not know that Bai Zemin was not joking.


    The red-colored weaver ant had really alerted him.


    Bai Zemin took ast look around the room and saw that everything had been turned to ashes. He with the help of his team quickly collected all the Soul Stones and was about to walk toward the exit of the room when his footsteps stopped abruptly and he quickly turned to face the side wall as if he wanted to see beyond.


    Screech!


    It was then that a high-pitched, thunderous screech that did not sound like the sound of a living thing echoed from the depths of the colony, resounding with anger and anguish as if it had just lost something important.


    The face of Meng Qi turned white and she subconsciously moved closer to Bai Zemin.


    Even Feng Tian Wu and Zeng Yun''s expressions turned ugly.


    "Was that the queen?" Nangong Lingxin said with a serious voice and a frown.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes before turning around and ordering in a deep voice, "Let''s get moving."


    The surprise element was no longer on their side.


    This was now going to be a two-way war.

 Chapter 679 - Humans vs. Weaver Ants: Fierce and deadly battle (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Humans vs. Weaver Ants: Fierce and deadly battle (Part 1)</h4>


    Although Bai Zemin was worried about the rest of the team, he did not immediately leave the central passage through which he had entered in thepany of four soul evolvers and a mutant beast.


    To begin with, none of the teams had sent a signal asking for help, and as if that was not enough, there was also an even more important factor that Bai Zemin could not discard, and it was that if he hade into the most dangerous passage and leave it to go and help one of the teams, then what he would be doing would be to let the strongest weaver ants "free" to do whatever they wanted to do.


    No matter how one put it, Bai Zemin was only one person regardless of how strong he might be. Bai Zemin had no way of splitting his body in two to help the two teams at the same time since in this kind of situation even sending a clone of him using the skill Lightning Movement the uses would be quite null considering that in front of the red-colored weaver ants a clone would be shattered in a matter of seconds.


    Therefore, after leaving the previous room in which at least several million eclosingrvae were killed by Bai Zemin''s Endless Blue Lotus me, what he did was to lead his team of five deeper into the central passage.


    "Big brother, more weaver ants!" Meng Qi pointed to the front where a huge number of green dots were approaching at full speed raising a cloud of dust behind them.


    "I''ve got it covered." Bai Zemin calmly replied as he pointed ahead. "Burn!"


    Bang!


    A whirlwind of blue mes shot forward from the middle of his palm and in an instant covered the 100+ meter width of the passageway. Surprisingly, however, the temperature of the ce did not seem to have risen at all.


    The firestorm of blue fire exploded with great power and when the mes were reflected in therge eyes of the army of weaver ants they did not even have time toprehend what was happening as their bodies were engulfed by the blue mes.


    The torrent of deep blue fire spread along the entire length and breadth of the passage, extending more than five kilometers and incinerating everything that crossed its path.


    The bodies of the green-colored weaver ants exploded as soon as they came into contact with the mes of Bai Zemin and turned into a pile of mortal remnants, even the First Order weaver ants were not spared.


    Approximately five secondster, all that remained on the ground were several piles of Soul Stones glowing amidst the gloomy atmosphere of the cave.


    "Amazing." Zeng Yun sighed in admiration as he looked at the massacre Bai Zemin had just carried out with a seemingly simple attack.


    "What skill is that?" Feng Tian Wu couldn''t help but ask due to the shock she felt.


    What Bai Zemin had just ughtered was not a few tens of weaver ants; it was at least 20,000 of them!


    Twenty thousand enemies in less than ten seconds!


    "This skill is called Endless Blue Lotus me." Bai Zemin replied without saying anything else.


    He would not tell anyone he did notpletely trust that his blue mes did note from a skill but were the product of a natural treasure that in the past had been one of the few divine mes in the universe.


    Although Bai Zemin had just annihted arge number of weaver ants, he did not order his team to stop gathering the Soul Stones because time was crucial at this moment. Besides, when this battle against the weaver ants ended, everything inside this huge cave would be theirs and the Soul Stones would certainly not be walking anywhere.


    Twenty minutes passed and during that time the group led by Bai Zemin found a total of five more rooms and all of them were filled with weaver antrvae eggs. In addition, in those five rooms, there were also red ants guarding the developingrvae.


    However, no matter how strong the Second Order weaver ants might be, in the face of Bai Zemin''s overwhelming power, they were nothing. Therefore, the five rooms became the burial ce for a few hundred thousand weaver ants along with millions and millions ofrvae.


    During that period of time, Feng Tian Wu reached level 50 and she had currently be a truly formidable existence on the verge of evolution. As for Nangong Lingxin, she had reached level 48 and was second only to Feng Tian Wu if Bai Zemin was left out of the equation.


    Zeng Yun was in third ce and was currently level 47, only one level below Nangong Lingxin. Meng Qi had managed to reach level 34 and Little Snow was still in the process of evolving so considering therge amount of Soul Power she had been umting so far, she would definitely jump at the very least to the level of Meng Qi when shepleted her First Order requirements.


    "Let''s go all the way back." Bai Zemin ordered as he realized that the time limit for returning to meet the rest was approaching.


    None of his team said a word and instead of wasting time they quickly followed him. Although they had not gone all the way through the passage, they had all agreed to meet again at the ce where the path diverged into three branches so that it was impossible to continue unless they wanted the others to think that something bad had happened, which could have serious consequences.


    The way back was naturally a lot smoother, after all, all the weaver ants had been eliminated. Bai Zemin and the other members of his team realized that apparently the entire colony was connected by several paths but they probably all led to a single direction at the end, or otherwise, more weaver ants would be waiting for them in the rear.


    "Looks like Chen He and Bing Xue''s team are doing well." Bai Zemin sighed in relief.


    So far there had been no sign of help and there were also no weaver ants that had sneaked in from the other passages so at least it was a good sign.


    However, Bai Zemin spoke too soon as just as they were halfway back a thunderous explosion seemed to shake the entire cave.


    Boom!


    "It''s the group of Wu Yijun and the rest!" Nangong Lingxin cried out in worry.


    Bai Zemin had put Wu Yijun, Sun Ling, and Chen He on the same team since leaving aside Shangguan Bing Xue they were among the most powerful people in the entire human team. Moreover, he was sure that Shangguan Bing Xue had also sent Xia Ya with the other team since other than herself Xia Ya was the only Second Order existence capable of holding another Second Order existence and even helping in times of need thanks to her ss.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed. He said nothing and with a single thought, the liquid storage pearl came out of his pocket.


    "Ah!"


    "What is this?!"


    Bai Zemin ignored the screams behind him and after activating Blood Maniption to create several giant red hands to grab each of his team members he shouted out loud:


    "All of you, hold on tight and close your mouths so that you don''t bite your tongues!"


    Feng Tian Wu opened her mouth to ask what was going on but suddenly her vision went blurry. The explosive forward movement caused her mouth to close abruptly and as a result, she ended up biting her tongue.


    Tears of injustice filled her eyes but she wisely did not try to say anything else this time and obediently did what Bai Zemin told them to do.


    With over 1000 points of Agility, Bai Zemin''s movement speed was just monstrous. His body was like a ghost that appeared and disappeared, as if he was teleporting as every time his figure became clear it was every 100 meters but that figure onlysted for an instant before being reced by a new one 100 meters ahead.


    * * *


    About a minute before Bai Zemin sped up with no intention of wasting time after receiving the signal for help, a really bloody battle was going on in the passage on the left side.


    Humans and weaver ants were facing each other with bloodshot eyes. In the eyes of each one of them, the only thing that was reflected was the figure of the enemy in front of them and none of the two sides seemed to have the intention of retreating at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chen He''s body flickered in the middle of the battlefield, his silhouetteing and going amidst the seemingly endless sea of weaver ants. His right hand became a blur and the blue string of his Magic grade treasure bow constantly rumbled, firing over two hundred arrows per second which meant the death of at least twice as many enemies as the power of each of the mana arrows was big enough to pierce through several ants.


    "Damn it! These fucking ants just won''t stoping no matter how many I kill!"


    But Chen He was by no means happy and in fact, looked anxious. Even though he had killed over 200,000 weaver ants by himself, the number did not seem to drop at all and on the contrary each time the human group looked more and more overwhelmed.


    In fact, were it not for Chen He himself who with his arrows took out hundreds of enemies per second, Wu Yijun who with her seeds had raised her own mutant forest that served to hold back and had already destroyed tens of thousands of enemies, Sun Ling who with her agile movements and charm that confused the enemy, Feng Hong with his fierce mes that had incinerated over 150,000 enemies, and Huang Tian who single-handedly saved the lives of almost all of the group''s mages and archers at least a dozen times; the entire group would have been destroyed by this time.


    But, there was one person who carried the hope of everyone present.


    Chen He looked toward the battlefield slightly away from the rest, where two existences were engaged inbat several times more deadlypared to the battle the rest were experiencing.


    A red shadow and a dark-colored shadow were flickering, one chasing and destroying the surroundings with its powerful physical strength while the other nimbly and skillfully dodged the red shadow''s attacks while casting several curses on the enemy.


    The red silhouette was naturally a Second Order weaver ant.


    As for the dark silhouette, it was none other than Xia Ya.


    Although the red ant''s Agility was nothing in the eyes of a monster like Bai Zemin, this did not mean that to Xie Ya it was not.


    In fact, at the beginning of the fight had it not been for Wu Yijun acting in consequence, Xia Ya might have been cut into two pieces by the sickles of the red ant that was cunningly hiding among the endless sea of weaver ants.


    Fortunately, however, Xia Ya seemed to be able to fight as an equal against the red ant even though the red ant was actually of a higher level. This was partially because taking advantage of the opportunity Wu Yijun had granted her at the beginning of the fight, she cast a curse called Limited Agility that for 10 minutes erased 20% of the Agility points from the enemy''s system.


    However, even though Xia Ya could currently hold her ground, a simple mistake would mean being caught by the red ant and her weak body would be torn apart even before she could scream in pain.


    During this battle, even though the humans numbered only a little over 50 and their enemies numbered in the hundreds of thousands, none of them looked scared... In fact, they all seemed furious.


    The humans'' fury came from the fifteen human corpses that even in the midst of the battle were being devoured by the weaver ants.


    It was the first time the expedition group had fought without Bai Zemin at the head and these were the consequences; consequences that could soon worsen.


    Chen He frowned and after hesitating for a brief second decided to send out the signal for help. However, it was then that he caught sight of another red shadow charging from the distance and his pupils contracted to the smallest possible extent.

 Chapter 680 - Humans vs. Weaver Ants: Fierce and deadly battle (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Humans vs. Weaver Ants: Fierce and deadly battle (Part 2)</h4>


    ''Shit!''


    rm bells rang in Chen He''s head as he saw the red shadow charging up from the bottom of the sea of green ants and immediately shouted out loud:


    "Xia Ya, watch out!!!"


    All the hairs on Xia Ya''s body stood on end just like a cat instinctively sensing danger as Chen He''s warning rumbled inside the passageway. She didn''t even hesitate and immediately chanted one of her skills that allowed her to improve her system:


    "Shared Agility!"


    Sun Ling, who was facing dozens of weaver ants at the same time, immediately felt a kind of connection between her stat system with someone else''s. Moreover, even though she instinctively tried to block that connection, she was surprised to realize that she actually could not do so; it was then that she remembered Xia Ya and calmed down.


    As for Xia Ya, she immediately felt her body bing lighter and everything around her began to move slower; a product of her explosive increase in speed. But Xia Ya did not have time to appreciate the changes as she was immediately forced to move, because from her back, she felt a breeze of cold air prickling her neck.


    Xia Ya jumped to the side taking advantage of her Agility which temporarily but by a wide margin surpassed the red-colored weaver ant she was facing, easily dodging the vicious sickles of the creature, which if sessful, would have cut her body into two halves. At the same time, her movement prevented her head from flying through the air as an instantter the second red-colored ant appeared just above where Xia Ya was standing a second ago.


    "Cursed Hands!"


    Xia Ya waved her magic wand which was actually a Magic grade treasure just like Chen He''s bow, and at the same time as she chanted, several ck-colored hands came out from the shadows of the red-colored weaver ants.


    The two red-colored ants had no time to do anything when the ck hands touched their bodies, but surprisingly, the ck hands disappeared as soon as they touched their bodies so the Second Order weaver ants thought that the enemy attack had failed. But just as the two red ants were about to charge forward, they both felt all their stats plummet to the point where they had be at least 20% weaker overall.


    A 20% decrease in the overall strength of a Second Order existence was no small feat! Not to mention the fact that Xia Ya had just taken 20% of the total strength of two Second Order existences!


    In a battle between two existences of the same Order of power, a single stat point could be crucial not to mention 20% of the entire power system!


    Xia Ya gritted her teeth and after a moment of hesitation rushed forward, entangling herself inbat again but this time against two Second Order enemies. Even if both red-colored weaver ants were now weaker and she was faster, the number of enemies had doubled so the danger Xia Ya faced had also increased!


    It was just that Xia Ya could not ask anyone for help and could only rely on herself this time; this was because if Chen He or any other crucial soul evolver abandoned their current task to fight one of the red colored weaver ants, the result would be that hundreds of thousands of Unssified weaver ants and at least several tens of First Order would be free to wreak havoc among the human group that was barely managing to barely survive.


    "Damn!" Chen He gritted his teeth as he understood the thoughts of Xia Ya. After a moment''s consideration, a sh of determination shone in his eyes. "I have no choice."


    He leaped several hundred meters into the air, moving away from the battlefields for a moment, and immediately pulled his bowstring back to the maximum. Chen He directly channeled 50% of his Mana and activated the most powerful skill he currently had in his arsenal.


    "Xia Ya, move back quickly!"


    Xia Ya looked up for a moment and her pupils contracted as she saw the silhouette of a white bow behind Chen He, as well as an arrow at least five meters long and one meter wide glowing amidst the darkness.


    She didn''t even think twice as she cast a binding curse on the two red ants and quickly retreated without looking back.


    Chen He gritted his teeth and with a pale face shouted, "Sacred Arrow!!!"


    Bang!


    He released the arrow from his bow and at the same time, the image behind him responded in sync. The air exploded as the huge white arrow broke the sound barrier, and before the two red ants could react, they were hit head-on by the white arrow.


    Booom!!!


    A thunderous explosion shook the cave at the same time as a huge cloud of dust rose everywhere blocking everyone''s view. At least 150,000 weaver ants were shattered on the spot after being hit by the violent shockwave resulting from the explosion.


    Xia Ya, who had retreated nearly 1000 meters in a matter of seconds, looked back with a pale face and could not help but tremble at the thought of being hit by such an attack. Worst of all, if not for Chen He''s attack being focused to the opposite side, she would definitely have been hit by the shockwave!


    Chen Hended on the ground again, right next to Xia Ya.


    "Are you okay?" Xia Ya asked with a frown as she saw Chen He''s pale face.


    He was panting heavily and with great difficulty said slowly, "That attack drains 80% of my Stamina and half of my Mana. I can''t fight for much longer."


    Seeing the expression on Xia Ya''s face turned ugly, he smiled wearily and said in a low voice, "At least, my goal was aplished.... In several ways."


    The dust cloud soon settled down due to the constant explosions from the surroundings, and when Xia Ya could see the center of the impact point, she finally understood the reason why Chen He said such words.


    A crater at least 500 meters in diameter appeared where Xia Ya had been fighting the red-colored weaver ants and arge part of the wall had copsed as a result of the powerful explosion. However, what caught the attention of Xia Ya the most was the red head of an ant lying on the brink of the crater with blood oozing out of its severed neck.


    "Did you kill one?" Xia Ya looked at Chen He in shock and disbelief.


    "Hehe..." Chen Heughed softly with several beads of sweat falling down his face but still proud. "That''s my strongest attack. Even a mid-ranked Second Order existence won''te out unscathed, let alone that level 54 ant."


    Xia Ya nodded and without saying anything she dashed forward, just in time as the second red-colored weaver ant emerged from the crater. But it was clear that despite having survived as it was not Chen He''s focal target, this Second Order weaver ant had suffered quite a bit due to the explosion as its movements were not only not as agile as before but there were several bloody cracks all over its body.


    Chen He sighed in relief as he saw Xia Ya immediately take the upper hand as soon as she started fighting the red-colored weaver ant. But looking at the surroundings, he frowned again.


    Even though one of the red-colored weaver ants had just been killed by his surprise attack and the other had been injured to the point that Xia Ya would have no trouble killing it within the next few minutes, the situation was still very bad.


    The total number of weaver ants, far from decreasing, was increasing.


    No matter how many the humans killed, the weaver ants continued to appear and at this point, the group had been surrounded leaving no escape.


    Every living being had a Stamina limit except the zombie race during the Unssified stage, therefore, all living beings would definitely sumb to exhaustion at some point; the question was who could oust the other.


    "At this rate we''ll all be swallowed up by these damn ants." Chen He took a deep breath before charging forward and starting to fight again despite his legs trembling due to the sudden huge Stamina consumption.


    Chen He''s killing speed had naturally dropped, but he was still a bit relieved that his previous attack also served another purpose besides killing one of the red weaver ants... To alert Bai Zemin and call for help!


    "That person should be here in a minute considering his monstrous Agility." Chen He sighed in relief as hemented over the casualties the human group had experienced.


    Bai Zemin had led the human group for days; from the forest to the ruins and even fought against a Fourth Order existence. However, during all that time, Bai Zemin had lost only a dozen men and this only happened during the first ruin because the power and surprise attack of the electromaic rifles was something no one expected.


    On the other hand, Chen He had led a smaller team so, in theory, it should be easier to avoid casualties. However, in just half an hour, Chen He and his team had already suffered more than 16 casualties at this point.


    "At what point did the difference between him and me be that big?" Chen He could not help but wonder aloud, in a voice that only he and the weaver ants beside him heard.


    Bai Zemin had been risking his life from the beginning and Chen He respected him greatly and even admired him. However, Chen He also felt a bit bitter.


    Hadn''t he risked his life too? Chen He had suffered serious injuries on several asions and had sacrificed hours of sleep for the sake of finding prey with a higher level than him for the sake of purifying his Soul Power.


    However, far from closing the gap, Bai Zemin simply seemed to be a reincarnated divine god with an easier path open to him from his past life. No matter what Chen He did, it did not seem to be possible to ever reach him.


    In reality, Chen He had done an excellent job leading the troops; the problem was that the number of enemies was simply toorge and there were even Second Order existences among them. In fact, Chen He had done amendable performance; it was just that he was not even a little bit satisfied with the result.


    However, Chen He made a big mistake for the first time.


    He got distracted.


    In the middle of an extremely dangerous battlefield like this.


    Swoosh!


    Chen He suddenly felt a piercing breeze of wind blow past him and his pupils trembled fiercely as he realized what had just happened. He abruptly turned around and his whole body trembled in terror as cold sweat covered him.


    A red shadow broke past his obstruction due to his momentary distraction and had now reached the human group.


    It was a Second Order weaver ant.


    And the first person in the creature''s line of sight happened to be Wu Yijun.


    Wu Yijun froze when she met the eyes brimming with murderous intent of the red-colored weaver ant that had just appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    She had been controlling the entire battlefield and even extended a helping hand to Xia Ya in the distance using vines to limit for brief moments the movements of the Second Order existence she was facing, therefore, when a second red ant appeared on the backline even though it shouldn''t be there, she naturally didn''t know how to react.


    In front of the beautiful Wu Yijun''s ck eyes, her figure was reflected in the big eyes of the red ant closer and closer. As if everything had been slowed down to let her appreciate the moment of her death, Wu Yijun saw the sickles of the terrifying ant approaching her neck and the disgusting drool of the beast slipping from its half-open mouth.


    It was right at that moment when without her expecting it, her body was sent flying to the side after being struck by someone.


    "Ugh..."


    Wu Yijun looked still stunned at the person who had just saved her life and her face turned white when she saw and understood what was happening.


    Huang Tian looked back with a somewhatplicated smile and said softly, "Well, at least we can say that I fulfilled my role as a tank until the end hehe-"


    His chuckle was cut short as his arms were shattered by the sickles of the Second Order weaver ant, and a momentter, his head flew off into the air. His headless body remained standing for a second before falling to the side, his blood sttered on the ground and his armor covered in dents and broken in several ces was soon covered with his own blood, as well as that of the enemies that were killed in real-time.


    This was the first time an important figure had died on the battlefield, and it had turned out to be none other than one of the leaders of the four guilds of the Chinese Renaissance.

 Chapter 681: Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart

    <h4>Chapter 681: Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart</h4>


    Huang Tian''s death was a great loss to the human team. Even though he was not especially strong whenpared to Feng Hong''s fiery mes, even though his movements were not as fluid and agile as Liang Jing''s, and even though he did not have strong crowd control skills like Zeng Yun.... The defense and talent for blocking enemies on the front line were top-notch.


    Among those present, everyone had been saved in one way or another by Huang Tian''s huge bone shield. The man had even taken not a few hits for the sake of not allowing his teammates to suffer injuries or to buy at least a second more of time all for the sake of allowing the mages and archers tounch an extra attack.


    Looking at the man who after every battle always ended up being the most badly wounded due to his constant sacrifice being mercilessly killed by the red-colored weaver ant, time seemed to stop for an instant, as well as the hearts of the soul evolvers fighting behind him.


    "Huang Tian!"


    Feng Hong was the first toe out of the initial shock and loyal to his mes anger began to grow in his eyes to the point at which his entire body was soon bathed in mes.


    "You damn ant! This senior needs to turn you into a pile of ashes before I can sleep in peace tonight!"


    Feng Hong pointed toward the cave ceiling over a thousand meters above the ground and shouted loudly:


    "Apocalypse me!"


    The red-colored weaver ant was about to continue unleashing chaos among the human group, but its movements stopped when it suddenly sensed the danger of death and out of pure instinct raised its head to look at the source of light that was slowly beginning to illuminate the surroundings.


    A pale ck magic circle had appeared at some point several hundred meters above the ground. The magic circle wasposed of countless runes that no one could read or understand, but the most striking thing was undoubtedly the gloomy glow that released its presence and the pressure that came from within.


    The skill Apocalypse me was the strongest attack skill that Feng Hong currently had. It was a skill with a two-day cooldown but had 300% damagepared to the user''s magic damage and also added 300 Magic points to the caster''s stats.


    Considering that fire was undoubtedly the ants'' weakness and taking into ount that Feng Hong was a soul evolver who during the current battle had managed to break the Second Order afterpleting his breakthrough requirements, Feng Hong''s skill actually had the ability to end the life of the red-colored weaver ant.


    However, Feng Hong hesitated at thest second..... This was because if he cast his skill Apocalypse me on this ce, not only would the red-colored weaver ant be engulfed in its destructive power but also he and the rest of the group as the skill did not distinguish between allies and enemies.


    "Damn!!!"


    Feng Hong gritted his teeth so hard that his mouth began to bleed, and as he looked at the red-colored weaver ant a little over 50 meters in front of him, his eyes seemed to want to tear the creature apart with his gaze.


    While it was true that Feng Hong and Huang Tian werepetitors since both men led different guilds, thatpetitiveness was by no means a reason for the two to get along badly since, at the end of the day, both men knew in their hearts that they were fighting for the same side. Moreover, after all they had experienced together after fighting practically without rest during the past days and oveing trial after trial, Feng Hong like the rest naturally came to appreciate Huang Tian as a valuable brother.


    Witnessing the person who saved your life on more than one asion die in front of your own eyes, without being able to do anything and without even being able to take revenge... It was definitely a more than justified reason for Feng Hong to be so furious and sad at the same time.


    But the red-colored weaver ant was not stupid. In contrast to the light green Unssified and dark green First Order weaver ants, as a Second Order existence, the red-colored weaver ant was as intelligent as a normal human teenager so it was not hard for it to understand that Feng Hong could not finish the activation of the skill that could end its life.


    Swoosh!


    Even though things were like this, the red-colored weaver ant naturally would not let such a great danger exist so it immediately charged toward Feng Hong and in just a second closed the distance between the two of them.


    Far from feeling fear, what Feng Hong felt the most was anger, frustration, and sadness as the two sickles of the red-colored weaver ant shed toward him. His eyes were steady as he red into the ck eyes of the Second Order ant, and if res could kill the weaver ant it would have died at least several thousand times by now.


    Unfortunately, res did not kill. At least, Feng Hong did not have the ability to do such a thing.


    "Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart!"


    A beautiful and melodious voice rang out just then, making itself heard even amidst the mess that was slowly growing due to the loss of the main tank.


    The surroundings suddenly lit up with a warm, faint emerald green light. For a moment, everyone could not help but feel warm inside and the murderous intent that blocked their senses seemed to disappear; of course, the weaver ants suffered the same fate as the humans.


    Feng Hong, who was about to lose his head and the gates of heaven seemed to want to pull him in like an endless ck hole, seemed to wake up when the red colored weaver ant stopped at thest second just when the sickles were an inch away from his neck.


    Feng Hong, loyal to his position as the leader of the Phoenix guild and the third person with the highest destructive power in the entire Chinese Renaissance faction, smiled fiercely and ced both hands on either side of the red-colored weaver ant''s head.


    "Devil''s zing Arrow."


    Amidst the momentary silence that had covered over 1000 meters, Feng Hong''s low but deep voice was as clear as the sun''s arrival after the night''s time limit.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two thunderous explosions shook the ground and all those closest to Feng Hong fell on their butts. The panicked screams from humans and shrieks of the weaver ants broke the silence that the skill ''Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart'' had brought to the war zone but even that onlysted for an instant as everyone calmed down again a momentter.


    The mes engulfed Feng Hong and the red colored weaver ant, raising the temperature of the surroundings more than a few degrees, and had it not been for the fact that all the humans present were powerful soul evolvers whose minimum level had already broken beyond 30 after so many weaver ants killed they would have turned to ashes.


    Approximately five secondster, the mes disappeared just as the effect of the skill ''Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart'' ceased to affect everyone.


    Strangely, however, even though the effect that soothed and calmed the hearts and souls of everyone present had stopped working, for two seconds, the battlefield continued to be silent.


    There was only one sound heard in the midst of the silence.


    Bang!


    Feng Hong straightened his posture and took a deep breath. As he watched the headless corpse of the red-colored weaver ant fall at his feet, all that anger that clouded his mind gradually began to recede to be reced by calm and sadness.


    He looked at the person who had activated the skill ''Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart'', directly saving his life and indirectly saving the lives of the entire group as the red-colored weaver ant would definitely continue to wreak havoc after cutting off his head.


    Feng Hong said nothing, he just nodded and in return, the other person also nodded without saying anything.


    This person was none other than Wu Yijun.


    Wu Yijun was sad. She also felt guilty about what had just happened. However, the present Wu Yijun was no longer that na?ve girl who hade out of college with unrealistic dreams or who saw the world as if it was all rainbow-colored. Wu Yijun had seen death up close many times and the number of lives that perished in front of her was by no means few.


    Therefore, despite the sadness and guilt she felt in her chest for the sacrifice Huang Tian had just made to save her life, Wu Yijun did not stand by idly or cry like an immature child and instead, she continued to fight. Because she was no longer Wu Yijun the granddaughter of the Premier of China or the daughter of the Mayor of Changping District; she was Wu Yijun, a powerful level 50 soul evolver in the midst of her breakthrough mission with powerful crowd control skills, attack skills, and defensive skills, she was one of the pirs of the faction that would soon rule the entirety of China and be one of the greatest hegemons on the entire Earth.


    Maybe she could cryter and would definitely say thank you in front of Huang Tian''s grave since apologizing would only be a great disrespect to the person who decisively gave his life in order to allow her to continue living. However, first, it was necessary to live and for that, she had to keep fighting.


    Wu Yijun''s skill, ''Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart'', was a UNIQUE Third Order skill that she had unlocked when her synchronization reached the highest point with her current ss. This skill calmed the mind, soul, and heart of all living beings 1000 meters around her so that even the cruelest war would be a temporary paradise for 6 seconds.


    However, without the effect of the skill ''Daughter of Gaia: Harmonious Heart'', the battle resumed.


    There was no time for breaks or regrets.


    That was how the battlefield was, it was cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Surprisingly and fortunately for the human group, during the next few seconds, there were no casualties. This was because Wu Yijun was activating all her skills at the same time, saving the lives of most of them at least once and crushing hundreds of weaver ants per second.


    Wu Yijun looked sideways for a moment, at the head that even now had a carefree smile on its face, and her big dark eyes shed with determination.


    Even though her Mana consumption had shot up to the point where in less than 5 minutes she would run out of fuel, Wu Yijun refused to let anyone else die; at the very least, she would give 100% of her 100% to cover the position that Huang Tian had covered all this time but to save her life had to leave.


    She would not even allow a single weaver ant to approach the corpse of the now fallen team''s main tank.


    Everyone''s admiration grew tremendously as they looked at Wu Yijun and even people like Feng Hong came to have a new level of respect for her. If before there were still some who looked at her with respect just because she was the daughter of a Second Order existence, then now everyone respected her for her strength and tenacity.


    Even Sun Ling, who had sighed in relief to see that her daughter was safe, was shocked as she looked at her daughter that seemed to have be apletely different person.


    Unfortunately, the human group did not seem to be in luck.


    Because only a few secondster, another sh of red light shone in the distance and quickly made its way through the sea of weaver ants with its eyes fixed on the human group.


    Only about 40 seconds had passed since Chen Heunched the signal for help and in the process killed the first red-colored weaver ant, but in that time, the number of Second Order enemies was growing faster and faster.

 Chapter 682: Xia Ya and Bai Zemin

    <h4>Chapter 682 - Xia Ya and Bai Zemin</h4>


    It was around that time, just as a new major threat was approaching at high speeds from a distance, that Xia Ya finally managed to end the life of the red-colored weaver ant she had been fighting all this time.


    The weaver ant''s body fell lifelessly on the ground right in the middle of its charge toward Xia Ya and she cleverly dodged the creature''s fall.


    Surprisingly, the body of the previously red weaver ant had now several ck clouds with images of white skullsing out of it and in moments all its blood was sucked out as if an invisible monster was silently absorbing it.


    This was one of the most powerful curses among Xia Ya''s skill package and it worked as a slow poison that when cast, would slowly begin to corrode the inside of the enemy system without the enemy noticing. This curse was very difficult to notice unless the enemy of Xia Ya was paying special attention, something that in the middle ofbat was hard to do since usually, one or two things managed to slip through when they were beyond what one could see or feel.


    The name of the curse was ''Dead Soul'' and its power was truly horrifying as it had the ability to slowly drain the enemy system''s stats, making the enemy weaker with each passing second. Moreover, it also had another special feature.


    Xia Ya opened her mouth wide after receiving the Second Order Ant''s Soul Power and a surprising suction strength came out from inside as if there was a ck hole inside her body.


    That gloomy smoke that came out from inside the body of the red-colored weaver ant was attracted toward Xia Ya''s mouth and in an instant was devoured by her.


    [You have received 10 Strength points.]


    Xia Ya nodded in satisfaction at the green message that shed in her retina; effect and result of the second activation of her skill Dead Soul, the name of the second activation was Extraction of Soul and its function was to extract the Soul Power left behind in the flesh, bones, and blood of the defeated enemy.


    Although 10 Strength points might not seem like much, but considering that Xia Ya could use this kind of skill with rtive ease it was actually a lot of stat points once one started to pile them up!


    The only disadvantage that was actually not a disadvantage but somethingpletely reasonable was that the effect of Extraction of Soul only worked on existences of equal or higher level to Xia Ya''s, or else she would get nothing at all.


    Xia Ya was really powerful, she had the talent and the means to be one of the most powerful existences on the entire Earth if she received the support of the right person; she could even potentially ovee Shangguan Bing Xue in the future depending on her destiny. Precisely because of this, Xia Ya decided to bet on Bai Zemin just like Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin and Evangeline did back then.


    Moreover, since Bai Zemin would soon be bing the lord of China since Xia Ya did not believe that there was anyone stronger than him considering that Bai Zemin had even emerged victorious after facing a Fourth Order existence, Xia Ya did not have to worry about being marked as a traitor of anything.


    Soon, Xia Ya entered intobat with the red Second Order ant charging from afar. Although Xia Ya was strong, her Stamina was a problem as it was not particrly high, and because by nature she was mostly a mage, having to fight a melee enemy was really a source of headaches.


    Fortunately, she had managed to absorb quite a bit of Soul Power so it was getting easier for the current Xia Ya to fight the Second Order weaver ant.


    However, no more than five seconds passed before two additional red shes flickered in the distance, leaping along the walls with surprising agility.


    Everyone who saw the two red shes felt despair in their hearts, and even Wu Yijun, who had decided to give her 101%, could not help but turn pale and be greatly discouraged.


    The human group was barely holding on and the number of wounded kept increasing; it was a miracle that no one had died during thest few seconds after Huang Tian''s fall.


    How could they then deal with two more Second Order enemies when Chen He was exhausted after killing one and wounding another severely? How could they contain a Second Order existence until Xia Ya became free of her current enemy?


    It was just impossible...


    Chen He bit the flesh inside his mouth so hard that blood began to run down the corner of his lips. But the determination in his eyes did not waver, and the movement of his hands, far from slowing down due to the arrival of despair, actually increased even more and the arrows he shot became more and more fierce.


    He had decided that if he had to die, then he would try to save at least one more second for the others!


    Fortunately, however, Chen He''s decisiveness in calling for help managed to save many this time.


    Roar! Roar!


    Two strange roars simr to those of a legendary dragon resounded inside the passageway at the same time, and when everyone turned around in surprise, they saw two deep blue shes of light approaching at high speeds from the distance, illuminating the areas it passed through for just an instant and leaving a fiery tail-shaped sh behind it.


    Only people who had been following that person for the longest time knew of that distinctive me that glowed beautifully but also dangerously.


    "Finally it''s here." Chen He sighed in relief and subconsciously felt weaker the moment he thought it was all over, barely managing to stand his ground.


    Although Chen He saw Bai Zemin as a rival and a target he wished to ovee, his trust in him was practically blind when it came to battles. Chen He, like all those who knew Bai Zemin well enough, also believed that any battlefield on which Bai Zemin set his eyes would definitely be crushed soon.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Chen He caught a glimpse of just two blue shes passing over his head, it was not difficult for him to distinguish that they were actually two deep blue spears with a dark shadow inside.


    The two red-colored weaver ants had just jumped from both ends of the long passageway of the cave and their eyes were fixed on Chen He, who returned their gaze indifferently.


    In the middle of the jump and with no chance to change their trajectory, the big eyes of the red-colored weaver ants reflected the two big fire spears for an instant before everything disappeared.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two bodies of the Second Order weaver ants exploded but not even a drop of blood fell to the ground as everything disappeared after being hit by the fire spears. Besides, the power behind the spears did not stop as it continued to charge, and as if they had a mind of their own, they began to ughter thousands of weaver ants per second with fist-sized mes falling everywhere and spreading out rapidly, increasing from thousands per second to tens of thousands per second and rapidly growing to hundreds.


    Except for Xia Ya, who was still fighting the other red-colored weaver ant, they all watched withplicated expressions on their faces because, in a matter of a few minutes, all the ants before them disappeared without even a trace of them except for small Soul Stones glowing amidst the sea of blue mes.


    They had fought to the bitter end practically.... But they failed to win and could barely resist the annihtion.


    However, the casual attack of one person had just annihted the frontal army so easily that it was hard for them toprehend. Even the new weaver ants appearing from deep within the colony were being burned alive as they charged stupidly into the still burning sea of deep blue fire.


    Looking back, they all saw the sea of weaver ants that had surrounded them exploding in numbers of several hundred thousand. The smell of blood and the fragments of broken bodies flew everywhere, creating an image simr to the hell described in stories and the bible.


    On one side was the beautiful but powerful sea of blue mes, on the other side was a hell of blood and flesh.


    Bai Zemin in thepany of his small group walked amidst the constant explosions, destroying all the weaver ants that came within range of his small domain of control. Considering that the passage was not particrly wide and taking into ount that each step they took actually crossed at least several meters due to the speed at which they moved, the number of ants that fell within Bai Zemin''s control domain was always replenished before the previous number exploded.


    [You have killed two Second Order existences using Blood Maniption. Count: 260/2000]


    Before they walked into this ant colony which was actually the main ruin where the most important treasure left behind by the Kang Kingdom was buried, Bai Zemin had just 230 in his count but now he had an extra 30 more; this was because, on the way, Bai Zemin and his team had been obstructed by some red-colored weaver ants that came out of the canal where Shangguan Bing Xue was located.


    The only reason why Bai Zemin was not so worried about the ice princess and the rest was the fact that even without having entered the passageway where she had led the rest of the team, it was not difficult to feel the magical explosions inside. But since Shangguan Bing Xue nor anyone else had requested help, then they should be temporarily fine and it was just that they didn''t seem to be able to retreat so easily.


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin arrived in front of the human group and immediately frowned upon seeing the current situation of the team.


    95% of those present were injured, among them, at least half had suffered severely and could no longer continue fighting. In addition, there was a 20% who had lost one or two limbs and it would probably be difficult for them to continue advancing too far in the future unless a way of recing those lost limbs was found.


    However, the frown on Bai Zemin''s face deepened when he saw Huang Tian''s decapitated corpse.


    Although Bai Zemin had only met Huang Tian briefly at the Chinese Renaissance base and then the two had not interacted too much, the honesty and righteousness of Huang Tian, as well as his bravery, were characteristics that Bai Zemin liked very much and appreciated.


    Seeing a level 50 soul evolver who was just a small step away from breaking into the Second Order and who was brave, as well as talented, beheaded like this, Bai Zemin was naturally not happy. However, he did not say anything as there was no need for exnations when he saw several red ant corpses on the ground; it was already a miracle that the team had not been annihted as Bai Zemin himself was clear about how strong those red-colored weaver ants were.


    He looked at Xia Ya, who was still facing the red-colored weaver ant, and pointed with his right hand.


    However, just when Bai Zemin was thinking of stepping in to help Xia Ya, something that surprised him a lot happened.


    Xia Ya naturally noticed Bai Zemin appearing so she hurriedly shouted, " Shared Strength!"


    "Uh?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock as he felt something inside him touch his soul, it was a truly peculiar feeling that he had never felt before. However, since it didn''t seem to be anything bad, he didn''t struggle and stayed silent wanting to see what would happen next.


    Xia Ya immediately got a surge of over 200 Strength points filling her body and her eyes sparkled with unmatched excitement; it was as if a thousand stars suddenly filled her eyes.


    A faint smile began to form on her face as she shouted, "Shared Agility!"


    Xia Ya''s Agility dropped for an instant as she severed her connection with Sun Ling, but in less than a second, she received a boost of 300 points!


    She had just obtained over 500 stat points just like that!


    Usually, Xia Ya was a neutral woman who did not show expressions to anything and even her voice was monotone to the world. However, she was currently so excited that she couldn''t control herself.


    "I knew it... I wasn''t wrong about him..." Xia Ya whispered in a voice that only she could hear.


    Swoosh!


    Xia Ya''s figure suddenly became blurry before the red-colored weaver ant''s eyes and for an instant, it froze. However, the world of the red-colored ant soon seemed to start spinning and a secondter the creature saw its own headless body falling to the ground before the spark of life in its eyes vanished.


    The blood of the weaver ant slowly dripped from Xia Ya''s palm; the palm with which she held part of the neck she had ripped off the weaver ant before cutting off its head. She activated Extraction of Soul again and gained another 10 Strength points, as well as 2 Agility points.


    Finally, under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes, she turned to look at him, and with a beautiful smile that brimmed with happiness, joy, and excitement as if she had just found her purpose in life, she said while pointing at him with her free hand:


    "I decided.... You will be mine!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock. But that shock did note from Xia Ya''s words since actually, he had not even heard her.... His shock came from the fact that he felt another strange thread touching a part of his soul so Bai Zemin finally realized what was going on... but he couldn''t believe that there was such a broken ss like this!


    However, just because Bai Zemin didn''t care about Xia Ya''s words that had been spoken in a moment of excitement didn''t mean that other people didn''t care.


    In this case, a demon; a subus to be precise.


    Lilith folded her arms and raised both eyebrows as she looked at Xia Ya saying offended, "Excuse me? Little baby, I think you are looking at the wrong man. Go find another one for yourself, because this one already has a mistress!"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 683 - A perfectly balanced leader

    <h4>Chapter 683 - A perfectly bnced leader</h4>


    Lilith''s words naturally fell on deaf ears since, in reality, Xia Ya was not listening to her.... Rather, it was not that Xia Ya was not listening to her but she simply could not listen to anything from Lilith let alone see or know about her existence because Lilith herself did not allow people other than Bai Zemin and asionally Shangguan Bing Xue to see her.


    But Lilith didn''t want Xia Ya to hear her words at all either; she simply said what she said in a small fit of jealousy and that was it.


    Even then, the words of Lilith helped bring Bai Zemin out of his stupor.


    He looked at Xia Ya with surprise in his eyes and said trying to act calm, "Xia Ya? What is this?"


    Xia Ya smiled beautifully and said in a low voice, "Leader, how about we talk about thister? In private, I mean."


    "This brat..." Lilith could feel the corner of her mouth twitching weakly at Xia Ya''s clear flirtation but she finally shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Even Xia Ya who had been like an emotionless doll until now was starting to flirt with her man, what else could Lilith do? She could only try to keep the reins as tight as possible without hurting.


    However, Xia Ya''s words sounded different in Bai Zemin''s ears.


    Looking around, he saw several people in the group crying either from injuries to their bodies ormenting the death of people who had been fighting alongside them all this time and had probably saved their lives not a few times.


    This was not an environment for casual chatting and in fact, Bai Zemin understood that perfectly well. Besides, ss matters and one''s skills were too private matters; there was no way for Xia Ya to casually reveal secrets that might in the future cost her life in front of so many people.


    "Okay. We''ll talk about thister." Bai Zemin nodded and said nothing more on the matter.


    At the end of the day, it was true that those two threads he felt touching two different parts of his soul were not hurting him, and in fact, they didn''t seem to be permanent either as for every second that passed Bai Zemin could feel them weakening; which was good as having another person or foreign thing touching his soul was not a particrly pleasant feeling.


    "Can you heal these people?"


    "... I''m afraid that will be hard." Xia Ya shook her head and sighed as she slowly exined, "My skill, Healing of the Cursed, is a powerful healing skill without a doubt. However, unlike normal healing skills out there, my skill is more focused on a single target.... That is to say that when several injured people appear in front of me, I can only choose to heal one and I will only be able to heal another one hourster."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin nodded with a trace of regret on his face.


    It was only natural for a skill like Xia Ya''s to have its limits or else it would simply be insane for a Second Order existence to have such a crazy healing skill like hers that depended on the target''s Health percentage aside from her own stats.


    ''If only I had more healers on my team...'' Bai Zeminmented in his heart.


    Healers were still a rarity, in the entire faction of Bai Zemin, there were only five of them as proof of this and among them, Kang Lan was the undisputed leader. As for how many more healers would be joining him when Bai Zemin gained control over the Chinese Renaissance... That needed to be studied carefully in the future.


    "Bai Zemin, what should we do?" Wu Yijun approached with a worried, pale expression on her beautiful babyface. She looked at the people groaning or grunting in pain on the ground and couldn''t help butmented, "If only Kang Lan were here.... She might be able to do something with her skill."


    Bai Zemin said nothing but secretly shook his head.


    Although Kang Lan might have relieved these people''s pain, she wasn''t able to regenerate limbs or attach lost limbs to the body unless the other side was a monster like Bai Zemin himself who aside from a cheat skill like Ovep Regeneration also had Blood Maniption to help him regenerate, repair, and attach tissues, as well as speed up the birth of stem cells within his organism.


    In the end, Bai Zemin had no choice but to take out some pills he got from the first ruin. After all, there was no way he would let these people who had been fighting for him in their own way suffer like that.


    [Healing Pill (Rank 3): Stops the bleeding of any existence below level 90 and helps to speed up the regeneration speed of the body, as well as the healing of broken bones.]


    Bai Zemin had only found 10 Healing Pill (Rank 3) in the first ruin and considering that there were over 30 people wounded in this ce, there was no way he could give a pill to each of them even if he was willing to let them all go.


    Therefore, after a moment''s thought, what Bai Zemin did with the help of Wu Yijun and Meng Qi was to dilute four pills in a container with water and give them to the wounded to drink the medicinal liquid along with a Healing Pill (Rank 2), which although it had inferior effectspared to Rank 3, was still quite good.


    After making sure that at least the pain of everyone had stopped and the bleeding had ceased, Bai Zemin approached Chen He who had an ashen expression on his face.


    "Chen He, are you alright?"


    Chen He looked at him with aplicated expression before he shook his head and said in a guilty voice, "This is my fault.... If only I would have done a better job none of this would have happened."


    "Better job?" Bai Zemin shook his head and palmed his shoulder as he said in a serious voice, "Your team faced several Second Order weaver ants and still wasn''t destroyed even though only Xia Ya is a Second Order existence among those present. I personally tested how powerful those ants are and even with all my Strength I can''t kill them with one hit unless I use some skill. Believe me when I tell you that you did a good job in keeping most of them alive."


    Bai Zemin''s words were not just to make Chen He feel better but it was what he really felt and believed given the situation. However, Chen He was still not satisfied with his earlier performance.


    "During the previous battle, I was distracted for a brief second.... But because of that brief distraction, Yijun was almost killed...." Chen He looked at the decapitated corpse of the former leader of the ck Turtle guild and said regretfully, "If not for Huang Tian''s sacrifice, Yijun would have been killed by the red-colored weaver ant."


    Bai Zemin lowered his head for a moment before raising it to look at Chen He again and said, "Chen He, do you know what your weak point is?"


    "My weak point?" Chen He looked at him in astonishment.


    "You overthink things." Bai Zemin sighed and tapped his shoulder again. He turned away, leaving behind a few words, "On the battlefield, unless we have a certain kind of superiority, our body reacts before our brain. On the battlefield, unless we have allies who give us the luxury of taking our time to think, we have to risk every move. Stopping to think will cost us our lives or the lives of those important to us."


    Chen He was strong; truly powerful. However, his fatal weakness was that he overthought things not only on the battlefield but also outside the battlefield. If Chen He focused more on bing powerful with a goal other than merely trying to impress Shangguan Bing Xue, his current self could be several times more powerful than he is.


    Bai Zemin really hoped that Chen He could break out of his shell just as he did in the past when his righteous self would not allow him to end other people''s lives because he believed that only thew of China had the right to decide. If Chen He managed to break this second shell, Bai Zemin had no doubt that in the future Chen He would be a truly terrifying existence; he had the talent to go really far, but hecked the resolve.


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, Chen He looked at the ground as his eyes shed withplicated feelings while trying to understand what was just pointed out to him.


    Thousands of thoughts went through Chen He''s head at the same time as he took Bai Zemin''s words in all seriousness. It was not difficult for him to find out what it was that was holding him back, or rather, the reason why he himself was holding back.... It was just that some things were not so easy to let go of even though we knew they were "hurting" us.


    But... Identifying the "problem" was the first big step. From then on, everything was easier; it just took a little time and determination to keep moving forward and growing.


    "We have to move."


    After making sure that the wounded were safe and that no more lives would be lost, Bai Zemin finally looked at the people who were still fit to fight, and with a wave of his hand a bright blood-colored wagon rose from one of the many pools of blood on the ground.


    "Help me carefully load the injured. Put the bodies of the fallen that have not been eaten by the ants to be properly buriedter."


    It took no more than a minute to help the wounded onto the blood wagon that wasrge enough to amodate them all without a problem while in another partition the corpses were ced carefully and respectfully; they deserved to be buried, and those bodies that could not be found wouldter be reced by a badge of honor made of pure gold.


    He looked at the people who were still standing and able to continue fighting with a strange glint in his eyes. All of them, even the weakest among those present, had grown horribly in just 30 minutes.


    The person with the lowest level among those present was level 35, and apart from Feng Hong who had broken the Second Order, there were also a few others who were around level 45 and close.


    Bai Zemin could not help but think that he might have been spoiling his troops too much so far. Subconsciously protecting them to suffer as few casualties as possible, which waspletely natural from several points of view. However, this was also bad in itself since just as it had just happened Bai Zemin would not be able to be with them forever and every moment.


    "You finally figured it out?"


    Lilith''s voice sounded beside him and Bai Zemin felt her hug him from behind, wrapping her hands around his waist and resting her head on his back.


    "Even though it is not wrong to protect your soldiers since you have the strength to afford to act this way, in your own way you are also causing them harm. Limiting their growth and opportunities, as well as the future of each of them.... How many really deadly battles have your men experienced before? 20? 30? Sure, being in so many deadly wars and surviving so far could be considered a lot in the past world... But not in today''s world."


    Bai Zemin paused to think about Lilith''s words as he paid attention to what she said:


    "Unlike the 20 or 30 times your troops experienced battles that could have led to their death, how many have you experienced? That is the biggest difference and one of the reasons why even though you strive to nurture your troops the power gap between you and them keeps growing."


    "That woman, Shangguan Bing Xue, also realized this fact and that is why she constantly risks her life to be stronger and even decided to follow you to Oblon World despite knowing that she might never return. She knows that if she hides behind your back and she lets you protect her she will definitely be able to live well and grow slowly, but as a consequence, she will fall so far behind that in less than a month she probably won''t be able to catch up with you ever again."


    As if she could read Bai Zemin''s thoughts despite not even looking at his expression, Lilith culminated:


    "The reason why I haven''t said anything to you until now is because in order to grow up you needed to realize it on your own.... I''m sure that woman with the surname Shangguan also thinks the same as me and that''s why she didn''t say anything to you. On the way, you will lose many men, it is a fact from which even the strongest cannot be saved... But, remember that you are not a god, you are a human."


    "If when you reach the end of the journey and look back you manage to see the faces of just 10% of those who followed you from the beginning, then believe me when I say that should be more than enough reason for you to feel proud for having done a wonderful job."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes slowly and couldn''t help but focus on a particr record; one of the requirements to evolve Immovable Heart.


    [Be a perfectly bnced leader: Iplete.]


    Three months ago, Bai Zemin was nothing more than an ordinary college student; even his background was nothing worth mentioning or remembering.


    Today, three monthster, he was technically the leader of more than 300,000 people.


    Although it had been a long and hard ride, he had improved a lot. However, he still had much to learn, and little by little, he was growing not only in strength but also in character.


    Just as Chen He had his weaknesses or disadvantages, Bai Zemin also had his; areas for improvement.

 Chapter 684 - Mighty Xia Ya and Wolf Pack!

    <h4>Chapter 684 - Mighty Xia Ya and Wolf Pack!</h4>


    By the time Bai Zemin began to lead the team previously led by Chen He and the rest back through the passage to meet with the team of Shangguan Bing Xue, there were many weaver ants that got in their way.


    "It''s probably because the weaver ants in the central passage finally started to slip in everywhere." Bai Zemin murmured with a strange sh of light in his eyes as he watched the huge sea of ants charging toward them.


    This time, he did not n to continue making the same mistake as before. Therefore, while he could take down all the enemies before them, Bai Zemin took a step back and ordered in a firm voice:


    "Fighters in front, archers and mages behind. Xia Ya, you will be the main source of attack this time."


    "Uh? Is something wrong?" Sun Ling looked at him in confusion.


    But Sun Ling was not the only one who felt confused as everyone felt that themands from Bai Zemin were a bit weird.


    "This time I won''t intervene unless one of you is very close to death." Bai Zemin said in a firm voice. "I want you to pretend as if I am not here, and if one of you rxes just because you are aware that behind your backs there is me... Then I will not protect that person."


    Everyone immediately had changes in their expressions, but seeing Bai Zemin closing his eyes and folding his arms as if he didn''t even have any intention of intervening in the iingbat, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and start forming a tight circr formation in order to protect the backs of each other.


    "Lightning Arrow!"


    "Bloody Rose!"


    "Fireball!"


    "Ice Spike!"


    "Earth Spear!"


    "..."


    Several magical skills were activated almost at the same time and immediately the passageway lit up with different colors. The different magics flew through the air and began to m indiscriminately into the midst of the seemingly endless army of weaver ants.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Even before reaching the group, the number of weaver ants that were torn apart and turned into a pile of meat paste after receiving dozens of attacks from First Order existences was definitely not small. At the very least, several tens of thousands of Unssified weaver ants were destroyed on the spot by either magic skills or powerful shockwaves.


    However, none of the soul evolvers of the human group felt happiness in their hearts as not even a secondter that hole left behind by the tens of thousands of fallen ants was easily filled by the weaver ants behind them.


    Soon, the soul evolvers specialized in Strength, Agility, and Stamina, had no choice but to join the fray as the troops at the front of the ant army finally crashed into them.


    "Unstoppable sh!"


    The cold sh of the de of a level 39 soul evolver shed for a second and in the next instant the heads of a dozen weaver ants in front of him were sent flying into the air. However, the silver sh continued to spread up to 200 meters, cutting more than 5000 enemies to pieces and spreading their blood everywhere.


    A level 37 mage pointed at the torrent of blood flying through the air uncontrobly and chanted loudly, "Wind st Pressure!"


    The wind suddenly pushed hard from the top down and all the bloodshot into the middle of the army of ants with force and speed no less than that of a bullet. The bodies of the ants began to fall like wingless flies, and in an instant more than 20,000 of them lost their lives.


    Although the weaver ants were many in number, their defenses were really low and considering that everyone present was a First Order existence, they had no way of resisting such attacks.


    Now that the human group had been able to regroup and create a firmer formation than before, every time the weaver ants tried to break through the defensive perimeter they found themselves being stopped before they even opened their jaws.


    It wasn''t until the First Order weaver ants appeared that the advantage in power of the humans slowly began to show signs of faltering.


    A level 40 soul evolver was sweating all over after more than an hour of continuousbat in total. Seeing the dark green weaver ant charging toward him, the man gritted his teeth and forced his tired body to move while raising his sword to block the legs of the enemy.


    Boom!


    The body of the man was forced to the ground, barely holding himself steady after resting one knee on solid ground. His eyes had turned bloodshot as he clung tightly to the sword above his head, trying to push away the two legs of the First Order weaver ant that was pressing down as hard as a mountain trying to crush him.


    Cough!


    The level 40 soul evolver coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, but instead of feeling fear, the adrenaline rushing through his veins served as fuel to feed his rage. The man roared and surprisingly he slowly managed to push the weaver ant backward until several secondster he finally found himself back on both feet.


    "Sharp de!" Roared the enraged man.


    The First Order weaver ant froze as both of its legs were severed and sent flying. But that wasn''t all as soon its head was also sent flying through the air and its lifeless body copsed to the ground with a thud.


    The momentum of strength gained through the momentary adrenaline rush soon began to wear off and the man immediately felt the consequences of the shock his organs received during the previous impact against the First Order weaver ant. It was just then when an orb of light rushed into his body and his soul began to warm, nourishing his flesh, his blood, and his muscles.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order ''Fatal Weaver Ant'' level 45. You have received Strength +54, Health +22, Agility +10.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 41. You have received 2 status points to distribute freely].


    "Sweet! Add 1 point to Stamina and 1 point to Strength!" The man shouted as he felt strength filling his body and his wounds recovering quickly.


    He didn''t even wait for a new enemy and instead charged forward like a tiger eager for more, engaging inbat with another First Order weaver ant a few secondster after decapitating over 200 Unssified enemies.


    What happened with the previous soul evolver was being replicated in different parts of the circr formation and the number of humans leveling up and taking the Soul Power from enemies of a higher level than them either by teamwork or fortune as well as willpower was rising with each passing minute.


    The fighters were getting stronger, the assassins faster, the archers more lethal, and the mages more destructive. In just 20 minutes from the time the second war began, this time with Bai Zemin standing in the center without interrupting once, the level of everyone had increased by at least 1 and those with higher achievements had even risen up to 3 levels.


    Bai Zemin had long since reopened his eyes, and as he watched the performance of everyone and the fierce and firm expressions on the face of every soul evolver under hismand, he could not help but confirmed more and more that his previous approach was not correct.


    Although he was aware that his presence had greatly relieved the mental pressure the human group felt as they all knew in their hearts that if worst came to worst Bai Zemin would definitely intervene, if his presence served to boost morale without him having to extend a helping hand then that was fine.


    Fight to the death! Defeat your enemy! Evolve beyond!


    "To think that I forgot the three most important principles and rules of this world." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, you realized it early enough to not have to suffer regretster." Lilith smiled weakly as she surveyed the surroundings with interest. "But, you know this will not continue like this for long, right?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes but said nothing.


    Thebat continued and the human group gradually managed to advance halfway towards the exit of the passage, leaving behind mountains of corpses belonging to the weaver ants. So far, although some had suffered wounds, none had suffered gravely or enough to have to retreat from the battlefield.


    However, 20 minutester, the words spoken by Lilith finally proved to be true.


    "Shit!"


    A soul evolvermitted a small mistake by deciding to block an attack that would have caused him medium-grade wounds if he had decided to finish off the weaver ant that took advantage of that moment to sneak in and get within dangerous range for mages and archers.


    Swoosh!


    Just as the weaver ant was nning to jump towards one of the mages who had her back turned, a bright blue arrow flew from the distance and pierced its head, turning its brain into a pile of pulp and ending its life effectively.


    The soul evolver who realized his mistake sighed in relief and nodded his head in thanks to Chen He, who although his whole body was trembling with fatigue and his face was as pale as a sheet continued to harvest lives with his arrows and watched the battlefield with eagle eyes.


    Little by little, small mistakes began to happen more frequently and the number of wounds on the bodies of the soul evolvers of the human race began to increase. In fact, if it were not for the armor and tunics with at least 350+ physical defense points that Bai Zemin had given them days ago, many of them would have to retreat from the battlefield, or worse yet, they might be dead.


    Bai Zemin knew this would happen, after all, this group had been fighting for a long time and the Stamina and Mana consumption when facingrge numbers of enemies was simply enormous not to mention the mental fatigue. However, he did not move even when one of the men almost lost an arm.


    Xia Ya, who had be the tip of the spear leading the charge for the human troops, frowned slightly as she realized the problems the team faced. She looked at Bai Zemin and seeing him standing there, slowly advancing with an indifferent expression on his face, she finally gritted her teeth and tried to activate one of her skills; one she had not used until now.


    "Wolf Pack!"


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow as he noticed again that Xia Ya was doing something with his stats system.


    However, he soon understood what was going on and a sh of surprise shone in his gaze as he looked at Xia Ya.


    "Woooo! My stats increased by over 400 points in total!"


    "Woooo! Same here!"


    "I can feel my wounds regenerating faster now!"


    "I feel like I can keep fighting for a couple more hours!"


    "Who''s giving us buffs?"


    "It''sdy Xia Ya!"


    "I can feel some kind of connection with Team Leader Bai!"


    "Are these stats points from Team Leader Bai? That''s amazing!"


    "..."


    The human group suddenly burst out with new vigor, pushing the army of weaver ants back with a renewed ferocity. Physical attack power, magic attack power, movement speed, attack speed, defense and stamina, as well as regenerative speed.... They all received huge boosts in their systems and were now fighting like a real pack of wolves devouring sheep!


    "Wolf Pack?" Bai Zemin muttered under his breath with disbelief in his voice.


    Just as some had just pointed out, Bai Zemin could feel his stats being shared with his subordinates. However, even more surprising was the fact that his stats had not decreased at all! To him, nothing had changed; there were no negative effects and no trace of side effects, everything waspletely normal!


    "Hahaha! It really worked!" Xia Yaughed happily as she cast a curse and ended the lives of over 15,000 ants in an instant. She turned for a moment to look at the surprised Bai Zemin and said in a sweet voice, "Leader, you said you wouldn''t intervene in this battle unless it is absolutely necessary, right? Don''t worry, you won''t have to move even a single muscle now!"


    Lilith looked at Xia Ya with wide eyes and as she watched the craziness unfolding right in front of her, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "What the.... Who the hell is this woman?"


    Lilith''s shock was so strong that it had even faintly touched the shock she felt in her heart the first time the Soul Record appeared on Earth, modifying Bai Zemin''s body from the inside out.


    Wolf Pack? What kind of nonsensical and broken skill was that? Lilith had never heard of a skill capable of doing anything like what the skill of the woman called Xia Ya was doing!

 Chapter 685 - Lilith’s mysterious discovery

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Lilith''s mysterious discovery</h4>


    Lilith had seen all kinds of skills throughout her life and among those skills were definitely notcking some that could simply be described as heaven-defying skills.


    Among all the existences she had met so far, be it Lower Existences or Higher Existences, the existence with the highest number of heaven-defying skills was undoubtedly the man who stood next to her physically and in her heart emotionally; Bai Zemin.


    The skills of Bai Zemin, besides being extremely powerful and destructive to the point of inflicting fear just by the aura of their activation, were so wellplemented that when one was used in conjunction with another the result of the stronger skill would be far more brilliant or terrifying than normal.


    Bai Zemin was undoubtedly the existence that in the eyes of Lilith had the highest chance of reaching the true perfection in both, body and soul, and finally unveiling the mysteries of the cosmos.


    After having met Bai Zemin and following his records with every step he took, Lilith thought that she definitely could not be so surprised by another existence, let alone a Lower Existence. However, she was clearly wrong.


    As she watched the terrifying power with which the group of humans before her burst out pushing hundreds of thousands of enemies back with at least 5 times the previous speed, Lilith''s eyes shed with astonishment impossible to hide.


    She silently activated a skill and two small magic circles of a slightly darker color than the natural ruby color of her eyes and immediately noticed several auras surrounding every fighter, mage, assassin, and archer in the group.


    "They are all linked to you. More like, it''s as if they''re using you as fuel..."


    "What?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Lilith, who was ring at the surroundings.


    Lilith deactivated her skill and asked in a serious voice, "Little brother Zemin, try to check if you can break your connection with them?"


    Bai Zemin nodded as he perceived Lilith''s serious voice and quickly focused on the several tens of threads touching his soul. He tried to sever the connection with one and it didn''t take him long to realize that if he wanted to he could easily crush each thread at will.


    "Yes, I can do that."


    Lilith sighed in relief and nodded slowly, "That''s good.... That''s good."


    "Lilith, what''s going on with Xia Ya''s skill? How can there be such an unbnced skill like this?" Bai Zemin frowned as he asked in a low voice that was easily swallowed up by the explosions, shouts, and shrieks from the battlefield.


    However, Lilith shook her head in response, "Don''t ask me. This is the first time I''ve heard of or seen a skill that.... Using records of one to potentiate others...?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of Lilith widened as she realized something and subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air as she thought of something.


    "Lilith? Is something wrong?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but panic as he saw Lilith''s sudden change in attitude. This was one of the few times he had seen her behaving like this and the first time she did it for something that was somehow not closely rted to him.


    Suddenly, however, Lilith chuckled and then began tough out loud, surprising Bai Zemin even more.


    "Hahahaha! What''s happening with this? It''s really funny! How can something so interesting be happening over here? Hahahahaha!"


    Lilith''sughter was as beautiful as her voice, even when sheughed out loud, herughter was not loud noisy but was like silver bells jingling amidst the summer breeze right under the eaves of a holiday house.


    However, Bai Zemin was so surprised by her sudden outburst that he had no time to appreciate even the beautiful sight of her upper body shaking and bouncing. On the contrary, he even wondered for a moment if someone had cast an illusion-like skill or something.


    Approximately a minuteter, Lilith''s eyes were on the verge of tears and her stomach hurt fromughing so hard. She somehow managed to slowly get herself under control and as she used her wless long fingers to wipe away the teardrops catching on her long eyshes she sighed.


    "It''s been a while since I''veughed so heartily.... It really is refreshing."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with bitter eyes and growled under his breath, ".... Miss Sixth Order subus, could you exin so we can allugh together?"


    Lilith looked at him, slowly regaining herposure. Her voice turned slightly serious but the joy was still noticeable as she slowly said, "Little brother Zemin, all you have to do is to put a leash on that woman Xia Ya.


    "A leash?" Bai Zemin frowned.


    "What I mean is that you can''t let her go, no matter what you must keep her by your side." Lilith pointed out, her voice growing a bit more serious as she looked at Xia Ya fighting in the front line, "Even though she''s unlikely to betray you or try to hurt you considering how happy she is right now, just like someone who found what she had been looking for her whole life, just in case it would be good if you used your Loyal Follower skill on her."


    "...Even if you didn''t tell me I was nning to do it anyway." Bai Zemin looked at Xia Ya withplicated eyes and sighed, "Even though she will soon be my subordinate, I don''t know Xia Ya well enough to trust her. Besides, there''s no way I would allow someone with such dangerous and mysterious skills to roam free so that one day it might turn around and bite me in the ass."


    Bai Zemin knew that he was powerful and he feared no one; he even dared to take two attacks from a Fourth Order existence head-on. However, even though he knew he was strong and feared no one, Bai Zemin did not see himself as an invincible being; even on Earth.


    In China alone, there were great talents such as Chen He, Shangguan Bing Xue, Sun Ling, Wu Yijun, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Liang Jing, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, etc.... Bai Zemin was not stupid enough to think that in the whole world only China was a ce where the privileged gathered.


    There must definitely be some terrifying existences out there; existences that would one day be powerful allies or devastating enemies depending on the circumstances.


    "It''s good for you to be careful." Lilith was pleased with Bai Zemin''s calm and mature attitude. With the way things were going, his arrogance would not lead him down paths that would sooner orter lead to self-destruction.


    "But, Lilith." Bai Zemin looked at her with a frown and asked quietly, "You found out something, didn''t you?"


    Lilith just smiled and said mysteriously, "Little Brother Zemin, sometimes, I really can''t help but wonder how high your luck can be.... From terrifying skills thatplement each other to obtaining divine treasures that even Higher Existences would drool to obtain.... And now, another treasure has just been sent into your hands of its own free will. Could it be that instead of being the reincarnation of Sirius you are secretly the reincarnation of the God of Good Luck?"


    "Did such a god really exist?"


    "Who knows. I have no idea."


    "You..."


    As Bai Zemin and Lilith chatted, the battle between evolved humans and mutant weaver ants was still going on. However, the sudden burst of power on the human side had caught all the weaver ants off guard so they were being crushed with ease.


    At the same time, deep in Bai Zemin''s soul, a small object released a faint crimson radiance with ck edges; this only persisted for a split second before the small object dulled again and everything returned to normal without anyone noticing.


    * * *


    Approximately 20 more minutes passed and the battle kept getting scarily bloody with each passing second. Fortunately, however, it seemed that the skill ''Wolf Pack'' that Xia Ya had activated to connect a certain part of Bai Zemin''s records with his subordinates had a very long duration time so the human group was still managing to keep the upper hand despite the asional new wound appearing on the body of one of them.


    Everyone was doing their best. The only one who was currently carefree seemed to be Bai Zemin and the reason for his calmness partially stemmed from the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue and her team seemed to be doing well in the opposite passage as so far there had been no indication of wanting help from them; Bai Zemin could even feel gusts of cold wind entering this passage, proof that Shangguan Bing Xue was still fighting and holding the fort on the other side.


    As long as everything stayed like this, Bai Zemin had no intention of rushing.


    He would use this ant colony to empower these troops to the highest point possible and then use them to create the strongest elite team of his Blood Spear Legion. In addition, Bai Zemin also secretly had another objective.


    It was at that moment that a sh of red light charged from the distance.


    Xia Ya had been bored ughtering Unssified and First Order weaver ants. To her who was currently connected to Bai Zemin''s soul, only several Second Order weaver ants could present a challenge at this moment. Therefore, when she saw the sh of red light charging toward them, Xia Ya''s eyes shed with excitement and she immediately activated one more skill:


    "Shared Agility!"


    However, just as Xia Ya was thinking about crushing the iing enemy, her footsteps froze as the Agility boost she had just received disappeared without a trace.


    "What?" Xia Ya turned around abruptly, meeting Bai Zemin who was now shaking his head in her direction.


    Bai Zemin smirked at the same time as he took out a box of chocte and threw one into his mouth. He didn''t even care about things like manners and said with his mouth full, "Fight a little harder."


    Xia Ya didn''t understand how it was possible that Bai Zemin could cut off her skill, but seeing the mocking expression on his face, she was quick to realize that there was no room for negotiation here. She, far from her previous lifeless doll attitude, stomped down hard and pouted just like a little girl throwing tantrums at her parents before finally charging forward to intercept the red-colored weaver ant.


    Without having ess to Bai Zemin''s stats, Xia Ya could only rely on herself so it was not as easy for her to take down the red-colored weaver ant as it could have been. At least, she would definitely be busy for a few minutes there.


    In fact, 5 minutester, the red-colored weaver ant''s head was sent flying into the air and Xia Ya continued purifying and increasing her Soul Power. During the entire fight, she had a happy smile on her face,pletely different from her past attitude.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Amidst explosions and shing magic lights, three howling wind sounds swooshed from the distance and everyone''s expression changed as they noticed three red-colored weaver ants charging in their direction with brimming killing intent.


    Xia Ya gritted her teeth and somehow managed to catch two red-colored weaver ants, engaging them inbat without losing any ground at all thanks to all the Soul Power she had gained from these constant battles, as well as her increased knowledge about the power of Second Order ants.


    However, there were three... This meant that one of them continued to charge toward the human group.


    It was just as the red-colored weaver ant was about to cut off the head of an assassin-type soul evolver that several blood chains wrapped around its body tightly, slowing its movements. However, the red-colored weaver ant''s Strength was truly amazing as soon the blood chains began to crack as if they were going to break at any moment.


    It was at that moment that a new change happened.


    The blood chains suddenly lit up with a glow of deep blue light and the red weaver ant began to writhe as it shrieked in terror as if it had just encountered something dreadful. However, it only took an instant for its body to be engulfed in blue mes and a momentter only a small Soul Stone remained as proof that it had ever existed.


    Some soul evolvers could not help but pause briefly as they watched one of the blood chains surround the Soul Stone that had just fallen from a Second Order existence and as if it had a life of its own moved towards the center of the circr formation.


    Bai Zemin took the Second Order Soul Stone and as he fiddled with it through his fingers he muttered to himself, "261 out of 2000.... I wonder how many Second Order ants are in here... There must definitely be a few hundred."


    Bai Zemin nned to make use of the fast evolution and numbers within this ant colony to increase his progress in his ss mission. He believed that, at the very least, he wouldplete 1/4th of the 2000 Second Order existences requirement considering that they had not yet reached the end but the red-colored weaver ants kept arriving.


    A few hundred? Lilith secretly shook her head after hearing Bai Zemin''s words.

 Chapter 686 - A battle between weirdos

    <h4>Chapter 686 - A battle between weirdos</h4>


    Approximately two hourster, Bai Zemin threw thest of the chocte into his mouth and while observing the surroundings withzy eyes turned the second box into a pile of ashes using his beautiful blue me.


    That''s right, it had been two hours since Xia Ya had activated the skill Wolf Pack and during those two hours, the skill had surprisingly beentent at all times, greatly surprising everyone. In the process of devouring the content of his second box of choctes, Bai Zemin even couldn''t help but wonder if the skill Wolf Pack would be active forever or what.


    "Looks like this is everyone''s limit after all." Bai Zemin muttered as he pped his hands in an attempt to wipe off the traces of chocte left there.


    Lilith looked at him with weird eyes and couldn''t help but pointed out, "You know... I''ve met all kinds of people in my life but this is the first time I''ve seen someone eating chocte while his subordinates fight to the death against enemies that don''t seem to have an end in sight."


    "Hahaha! I bet I''m the weirdest person you''ve ever met in that case." Bai Zeminughed very pleased with himself.


    However, to his surprise, Lilith shook her head and said in a serious voice, "No, not really."


    "No?" Bai Zemin looked at her as if he was really surprised that someone else had taken his position as the weirdest person.


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched a couple of times as she watched Bai Zemin acting like a little rascal and after a moment of silence she slowly exined, "I also know a person who likes to go to the battlefields wearing pajamas and has even fallen asleep while a few thousand Sixth Order existencesunched all sorts of attacks trying to end his life."


    "Pu- What?" Bai Zemin almost choked on his own saliva when he heard Lilith''s words. He looked at her with wide eyes and said in disbelief, "You must be joking."


    However, Lilith did not seem to be joking when she shook her head, leaving Bai Zemin even more dumbfounded than before.


    A person had thrown himself into the middle of a battlefield wearing pajamas and even had the nerve to fall asleep while a few thousand Superior Existencesunched attacks? Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel that someone was challenging him.


    "Hmph! What''s so great about showing up wearing pajamas on the battlefield?" Bai Zemin snorted without being too convinced. He began to walk to the front with the intention of leaving the central and most protected area of the circr formation as he confidently said, "There will be a day when this daddy will go to the battlefield in a bathrobe, with wet hair, and with a toothbrush in my hand! I will use a toothbrush to kill several thousand Sixth Order existences while dodging several thousand attacks!"


    Lilith began to cough furiously when she heard Bai Zemin''s words and her face turned red due to shortness of breath. She watched his back in disbelief and for several seconds couldn''t help but wonder if it would have been better not to say anything.


    Lilith knew that Bai Zemin was apetitive person by nature... But wasn''t this a bit too much?


    * * *


    Kram World, castle of the Demon Lord and leader of the Demon Army.


    In one of the rooms on the highest floor of the magnificent castle, the darkness was so dense that a normal person would not be able to see their own hand even if they waved it before their eyes.


    Actually, the room was really spacious, so much so that it could easily be a house in itself. However, the room was really very in, and it even felt deste and cold, because except for the huge bed in the center, there was nothing else to appreciate.


    If someone could see beyond the darkness, that person would be able to see that on the huge bed was a figure that looked too small inparison to the bed that was over 7 meters long and over 7 meters wide.


    This figure had hair as bright as gold and a face beautiful enough to make a fool of even the most beautiful woman on Earth, its slender body looked so delicate that it evoked a desire for protection in the heart of anyone who looked at it and its sleeping posture was so elegant that if a painter were present they would definitely want to immortalize this moment forever.


    This figure, however, despite its beauty, was actually a man.


    Acho!


    The silence that had been present for a long time was broken when the sleeping figure sneezed noisily and his body trembled as if he was suffering from chills.


    Lucifer slowly opened his sleepy eyes but he immediately closed them again and covered his eyelids with his forearm while muttering under his breath, "Too much light."


    Such were the Demon Lord''s first words after awakening from his sleep even though there was actually not even a speck of light inside the room.


    A few minutester, Lucifer slowly sat up and after a couple more minutes dragged his body out of hisfortable bed. He almost fell to the floor but fortunately managed to stay steady as he walked to the door of his room and muttered some strange words under his breath.


    Lucifer left his room and walked down the long corridors of the castle, walking down a few floors without even seeing a single demon until he finally reached the third level where several individuals immediately began to greet him.


    Lucifer approached a pretty subus and asked withzy eyes and a low voice that was too respectful to be a leader, "This.... Pretty miss, do you know where Fire Sorrow is?"


    "M-Miss Fire Sorrow.... S-She is in the meeting room..." The beautiful subus blushed as she looked at the charming Lucifer and barely managed to finish her sentence with difficulty.


    "Thank you very much." Lucifer nodded and left silently.


    More than a few demons gawked at him for a few moments before regaining theirposure. Lucifer''s charm was simply too high and even when his hair was a bit messy and his eyes half-closed because he was still sleepy, his beauty was enough that few women in the castle could beat him.


    Arriving at the meeting room, Lucifer gently waved a hand and the huge stone door opened just enough to allow his body to pass through before closing behind him.


    Fire Sorrow had been quietly reading some books and had been there for several hours, therefore, when she saw Lucifer approaching, she got quite surprised. However, she quickly stopped what she was doing and stood up.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Em." Lucifer nodded without much interest before plopping down on the first seat he could find.


    Fire Sorrow waited for several minutes but even after twenty minutes Lucifer hadn''t made another sound other than his initial "Em." Just as she was wondering the reason he came, Lucifer finally spoke.


    Still keeping his head resting between his arms and with his arms resting on the stone table, Lucifer quietly reminded, "Fire Sorrow, remember to let me know when the Bloody Subus Lilith leaves. I want to see if I can spot her cave."


    Her cave? Fire Sorrow forced a smile and said in a bitter voice, "Your Majesty, Lilith has already left over half a month ago."


    "Eh?" Lucifer jumped up from his seat and stared at her in astonishment as he muttered, "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Fire Sorrow''s smile turned even more bitter as she said in a careful voice, "Your Majesty, try to remember carefully.... Several days ago, I sent Hellscar to wake you up because Lilith was leaving..."


    "Hellscar?" Lucifer frowned for a moment before remembering something but in a blurry sort of way. He nodded and mumbled somewhat confused, "I remember a little while ago... someone knocked on my door and I threw that person into a separate space with the intention of letting that person out after I was done sleeping..."


    Fire Sorrow didn''t know whether tough or cry as she nodded, "Your Majesty, that person is probably Hellscar..."


    "... I see." Lucifer nodded before sighing. He shook his head and said in a low voice: "Too bad, I missed this opportunity."


    Fire Sorrow secretly shook her head and couldn''t help but feel sorry for Hellscar. The fellow had been punished in the worst possible way for him just for wanting to deliver a message.


    "Forget it in that case." Lucifer stood up and sighed again as he walked back the way he came.


    "Your Majesty, may I know what you are going to do?" Fire Sorrow asked hurriedly.


    "... Sleep."


    "..."


    Fire Sorrow watched Lucifer''s back until the giant stone door closed with a mighty bang. The corner of her mouth twitched a couple of times as she muttered to herself, "I wonder if there will ever be an existence as peculiar as him."


    She shook her head as she didn''t believe such a thing was possible.


    "Anything more peculiar than showing up on a battlefield wearing pajamas instead of armor? Only the day I see someone wearing bathing clothes could I believe such a thing." Fire Sorrow sat up and reopened the book she had just closed a few minutes ago.


    She suddenly paused and frowned for a moment, ".... For some reason... For some reason I feel like me and His Majesty are forgetting something..."


    But Fire Sorrow soon shook her head and focused on the book before her.


    Inside a ck space where one could not channel Mana and Strength was suppressed in such a way that it could not be used for anything too great, Hellscar felt like crying but had no tears to shed.


    "Damn it! When are they going to get me out of this ce?!"


    * * *


    Earth, China, the fifth andst ruin left behind by King Kang Guiying.


    Because his subordinates were already exhausted after fighting for so many hours, Bai Zemin had no choice but to step forward to fight himself. After all, although he decided to stop spoiling his troops, it was not as if he was going to let them die stupidly.


    Each and every one of them had fought bravely to the point that their legs and arms were shaking from Stamina consumption. Except for a few, all the others were riddled with wounds all over and could barely stand up so it was really hard to swing their swords or activate their skills.


    During the entirebat, just before he decided to fully intervene as his subordinates had clearly been fighting with 100% of their strength and even giving their 101% on critical asions, Bai Zemin had only intervened in specific cases.


    These "specific cases" were naturally when more than two red-colored weaver ants appeared; the maximum number of enemies that Xia Ya could barely manage on her own without relying on Bai Zemin''s stats.


    Bai Zemin waved his hands from left to right and blue mes danced across the passageway, incinerating all the Unssified and First Order weaver ants in an instant. Only the red-colored weaver ants managed to barely withstand the high temperature of the Endless Blue Lotus me, but even then, they were killed by Bai Zemin with rtive ease using blood chains to restrict their movements and blood spears to crush their brains.


    By the time Bai Zemin led his group back to the branching location before finally entering the passage where Shangguan Bing Xue''s group was, he had already made considerable progress on one of the requirements he needed toplete to be a Second Order existence.


    [Kill Second Order existence single-handedly using Blood Maniption: 424 / 2000]


    "At this rate, will I not end uppleting at least half of this damn requirement by the time this stupid battle is over?" Bai Zemin asked himself in a low voice as he opened the passageway and got closer and closer to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Upon entering the passage, it was not difficult for everyone to notice how the temperature plummeted and as they looked at the stone walls they easily noticed severalyers of ice covering the surroundings. Furthermore, from the distance, they could hear constant explosions and the gusts of cold wind continued toe from the front along with the endless sea of ants that continued to appear like an ever-present gue.


    Indeed, even though he already knew it, Bai Zemin could not help but sigh in relief when several minutester, he and his group found Shangguan Bing Xue.... Or rather, something Shangguan Bing Xue had probably created using her skill Ice Maker.


    "Damn... That''s cheating." Feng Hongined in a low voice as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The weaver ants before them seemed to want to break something as there were several thousand climbing on a strange structure that waspletely covered with ants. However, the weaver ants failed miserably as their bodies froze and fell heavily to the ground, breaking into small fragments as they crashed.

 Chapter 687 - Final Room & Terrifying Enemy (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 687 - Final Room & Terrifying Enemy (Part 1)</h4>


    What was before the eyes of Bai Zemin and his team was a kind of ice dome. Approximately 70 meters in diameter and about 10 meters high, the sky-blue ice dome was a seemingly indestructible barrier that separated the inside from the outside as if they were two different worlds.


    Bai Zemin noticed how the weaver ants that climbed over the ice dome using their special legs were turned into ice statues after the dome was flooded with ants. The process was repeated over and over again with asional changes such as the sudden appearance of an ice spear or other types of weapons made of ice.


    "Looks like Bing Xue found her own way to save the others and spend as little Mana and Stamina as possible." Wu Yijun sighed in relief as she sensed dozens of auras inside the ice dome.


    Chen He looked at the surroundings and couldn''t help butment, "It also looks like there have been almost no casualties on this side.... I, on the other hand..."


    "Are you still regretting about the past?" Feng Hong patted Chen He''s shoulder and said in a firm voice, "Boy, you are so young you could be my son but apart from the Team Leader and a small handful of people you are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my life. You have led everyone brilliantly and made the right decisions at the right time. Deaths on the battlefield are natural, everyone here is aware that the next instant the fire that represents our lives could be extinguished with a little wind and we all fight in spite of it."


    Chen He took a deep breath and nodded, his eyes bing steady once again. Regretting the past was useless, the past could not be changed but the future could be built by working on the present. He decided to work on his present for a better tomorrow; one without regrets.


    Bai Zemin did not make a big deal and instead simply cleared a path wide and safe enough for his team to pass through the endless sea of green ants. After all, he nned to use this ant colony to fortify his soldiers even if he had to stay a couple of days in this ce; these kinds of opportunities where so many First Order and even Second Order enemies appeared were very rare and could not be wasted.


    After making his way to the ice dome and making sure that no weaver ants would jump on his exhausted men, Bai Zemin knocked gently on the frozen surface and said in a joking tone:


    "Miss, I have a message for you."


    After a few seconds of silence, the reply from within finally came:


    "Wait a moment, I''m not presentable right now."


    "Pffft!" Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s reply and finally couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    The small exchange in the middle of the bloody battlefield naturally left the soul evolvers inside and outside the ice dome speechless. While the weaver ants were frozen to death as they climbed the ice dome or turned to ashes by the blue mes, the ice princess and the me lord looked more like a flirtatious couple than soldiers fighting for their lives.


    The most surprised were naturally those who knew Shangguan Bing Xue''s personality well. However, this time there was no surprise in Wu Yijun''s eyes or in Chen He''s eyes. In fact, when the two heard the brief exchange between the two people, Wu Yijun and Chen He exchanged nces and although neither of them said anything they understood what the other was thinking.


    Even a fool would realize after so long that Shangguan Bing Xue definitely treated Bai Zemin differentlypared to how he treated other people; even Wu Yijun did not get as many jokes from her good sister, let alone as many smiles. It was not very difficult to understand that at some point, Bai Zemin had managed to sneak into Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart so strongly and firmly that now even Wu Yijun doubted who was the most important person for her childhood friend.


    A part of the ice dome facing Bai Zemin''s group melted and soon a space opened up,rge enough for 5 people to pass side by side without any problem. On the other side, the beautiful Shangguan Bing Xue was radiant with a faint smile on her face and her eyes shone with a peculiar light when she saw Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin looked inside the ice dome as his blue mes danced around and incinerated thousands of weaver ants per second.


    Inside the dome, he saw several dozen people and except for a few wounded he found no dead bodies. At the very least and from a first nce, Bai Zemin estimated that Shangguan Bing Xue had managed to keep everyone safe.


    "Are you guys going to stay outside?" Shangguan Bing Xue raised both eyebrows and ced both hands on her hips, looking especially pretty as she looked at Bai Zemin with questioning eyes.


    Bai Zemin looked at the people behind him and ordered in a serious voice, "Everyone, get into the ice dome. I will stop the weaver ants in the meantime."


    No one said anything and they hurriedly began to enter the ice dome that was, surprisingly or not, not cold at all from the inside in contrast to therge amount of frost-like energy it released on the outside.


    Bai Zemin was extremely pleased to see the orderly manner in which everyone entered the ice dome. After experiencing so many battles together, these people hade to understand each other so well that they could probably understand each other''s thoughts with a nce in the midst ofbat; such a kind of characteristic was simply invaluable and difficult to acquire unless through countless deadly battles.


    After everyone entered the dome, Bai Zemin slowly backed off while setting fire to all the mutant ants that tried to sneak in until the opening was finally sealed again by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The first thing Shangguan Bing Xue did was to check Bai Zemin for any injuries and only then she approached Chen He and Wu Yijun. Her slight move probably done subconsciously made Sun Ling sigh in her heart and she ended up shaking her head as she realized that maybe her daughter might have a lot ofpetition to win Bai Zemin''s heart after all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not know about other people''s thoughts. She frowned slightly as she looked at the clearck of soul evolvers and her blue eyes widened slightly as she noticed Huang Tian''s absence.


    In fact, when the other members of the ck Tortoise guild noticed Huang Tian''s absence, all of them lowered their heads. Gloomy sighs and even low cries filled the dome, expressing the grief they felt at the loss of someone they truly cherished from the bottom of their hearts.


    Everyone in Bai Zemin''s team sat on the ground, and after watching the shadows of the ants climbing over the ice dome but unable to prate the defensive structure, they finally let out sighs of relief. Now that the adrenaline had subsided and they reached a rtively safe ce, they all began to grimace or grunt due to the pain they felt.


    "What happened?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked Bai Zemin in a low voice.


    He looked at her for a moment and began to narrate everything; from the moment he walked into the central passage to the signal for help "sent" by Chen He, as well as the wild amount of weaver ants that had surrounded the group by the time he got there.


    "I see... It must have been tough." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded after hearing the whole story.


    She and Bai Zemin were a bit further away from the rest right now while Wu Yijun, Meng Qi, and others who were in good condition helped apply some mutant herbs with good healing properties on the wounds of the soul evolvers.


    "What happened to this side?" Bai Zemin asked after a moment of silence. While looking at the surroundings, he couldn''t help but remarked, "It looks like you made them struggle quite a bit considering that they are all tired.... Still, you lost only two men in the midst of so many enemies. Good job, though I''m not surprised given that you''re the one we''re talking about."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head at Bai Zemin''s smallpliment and pointed out, "Actually, those two casualties happened because of a little carelessness on my part. I didn''t expect the Second Order Weaver Ants to be so powerful that they even managed to break through the ice I locked them in."


    As she narrated the events that happened on this side of the cave, Bai Zemin finally came to know that even Shangguan Bing Xue had her own problems at first despite her power.


    It turned out that at first, Shangguan Bing Xue had let the others fight against the weaver ants, and just as Bai Zemin had just found out and implemented, she did not intervene even when some of the soul evolvers on the human side were about to die. Under this kind of environment and the stimulus of knowing that they could die at any moment, everyone''s level began to rise rapidly.


    However, when the first two red-colored weaver ants appeared, Shangguan Bing Xue made a small mistake in her calctions. She, who was capable of fighting Third Order existences, did not expect that the Strength of a Second Order ant could reach such a frightening level.


    Shangguan Bing Xue thought that only by spending a few Mana points she would be able to freeze both creatures, but to her shock, this was not the case. The two Second Order weaver ants broke through the ice that had covered their bodies and taking advantage of the small moment of surprise managed to take the lives of two men before Shangguan Bing Xue finally decapitated them both.


    From that moment on, Shangguan Bing Xue took over thergest number of Second Order weaver ants and only left a small number for people like Liang Jing and Teng Hua to polish themselves and obtainrge amounts of pristine Soul Power while the rest of the weaver ants were taken care of by the weaker soul evolvers.


    "I see..." Bai Zemin scanned over and said with a faint smile, "Not bad at all. The lowest level among those present is 30 while both Liang Jing and Teng Hua managed to break into the Second Order."


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue''s level? It was hard to say. She was not only one stage above Bai Zemin but her Soul Power was also incredibly pure so Bai Zemin could not detect her current level with uracy.


    But Bai Zemin was not the only one pleasantly surprised between the two.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and while looking at the group that Bai Zemin had led so far remarked with slight joy in her voice: "But.... I must say that I''m really surprised. This team you brought has actually be much more powerful after a few hours. Even your younger sister Meng Qi has managed to break past level 33 and Little Snow finally broke the First Order."


    She looked at Bai Zemin and asked with a faint smile, "You finally realized that overprotection is not good in the long run?"


    Bai Zemin nodded without saying anything. He was actually relieved and proud that he could notice one of his shorings so early and had started working on it before it turned into a deadly cancerous tumor.


    Meng Qi currently had the lowest level but even she was already a level 33 First Order existence while Little Snow had jumped straight to level 35 as soon as shepleted her requirements needed to advance to First Order. Although Bai Zemin did not know what ss Little Snow had since he had no way of seeing her records, the big white dog had be more beautiful, smarter, and many times faster and deadlierpared to the past.


    While Meng Qi using some minor runes and mysterious skills could fight a normal level 40 soul evolver, Little Snow would probably be able to take down several level 40 enemies with ease since while her attacks were not destructive and her defense was nothing great; her movement speed, attack speed, reaction speed, and instincts were simply monstrous.

 Chapter 688 - Final Room & Terrifying Enemy (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 688 - Final Room & Terrifying Enemy (Part 2)</h4>


    After some more debate, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue finally came to the agreement that wasting this kind of god-sent opportunity was not a good idea. Therefore, with the two of them as leaders, they decided that they would take this passage as the focus for training these troops.


    "So, how long can you maintain this ice dome?"


    "Mmm... Mana consumption isn''t great if it''s just to maintain the dome.... The real problem is the powerful legs of the weaver ants. The strength of those ants is really huge, and I''m afraid that if I don''t constantly strengthen the ice dome, the weaver ants would probably be able to open a hole in a couple of hours. If a red colored weaver ant appears then I will need to spend a lot of Mana to prevent the dome from breaking.... There are several factors that could make the time variable."


    Hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, Bai Zemin took a moment to think of a possible solution. However, it was hard to find a safe path in the midst of so many enemies, therefore, in the end, he proposed the first thing that came to his mind.


    "In that case, how about if I take care of eliminating the excess weaver ants every few hours in order for you to recover the Mana you invested?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded in agreement, "That''s okay too. That way we should be able tost for several days without any problems."


    Then, she seemed to think of something and said suddenly, "But, what about food and water? Do you have enough in your storage ring? Even though there are many weaver ants in this ce, their flesh is definitely poisonous."


    Bai Zemin didn''t reply right away and instead checked the stuff inside his storage ring.


    Weapons, armors, Soul Stones, pills, medicinal herbs.... Although beforeing on this expedition Bai Zemin had left most of his things at his parents'' house, as time passed his storage ring had begun to fill up again.


    "There are approximately 120 of us here.... I have half a carcass of a mutant deer I hunted before and a few gallons of water." Bai Zemin muttered with a frown.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also frowned slightly but she immediately regained herposure, and while looking at him, she pointed out: "Although normally that amount might not be enough due to the high consumption of nutrients we need as high-level soul evolvers, being high-level soul evolvers also has its advantages. For example, even if we eat little we will definitely not starve to death for several months..... I think we should be fine for at least four or maybe five days. What do you say?"


    After giving it a few moments of consideration, Bai Zemin thought that Shangguan Bing Xue was right. Even if over the days the team lost some effectiveness due to theck of food and constant battles, that small decline would be easily replenished as they would all be constantly absorbing huge amounts of Soul Power and leveling up like crazy.


    "Decided then."


    * * *


    Four dayster.


    Magic explosions lit up the now several meters wider dark passagepared to the past as much of the cave walls had been shattered due to shockwaves resulting from powerful attacksunched by First Order, Second Order existences, or as a result of some body being sent flying and smashing into the wall mercilessly.


    The sh of the edge of the swords and spears wielded by the warriors mingled with the sh of the sharp arrowsunched by the archers. A single sword swing was enough to decapitate hundreds of enemies, a single stab from each spear was powerful enough to pierce through several mutated creatures regardless of their defenses, each arrow definitely received a kill as a reward.


    In this battle between humans and weaver ants, it wasn''t necessary to watch too closely to notice who had the upper hand in the situation.


    "Ardent Eruption!"


    A brave yet melodious voice broke out amidst the chaos and immediately afterward several glowing magic circles appeared on the ground.


    Standing amidst the sea of enemies, just like an invincible goddess, Feng Tian Wu waved her right hand and in return the more than twenty magic circles finally released the energy within by activating the mana.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    With the activation of the magic circles, the skill Ardent Eruption showed its power. More than twenty pirs of zing fire rose towards the ceiling of the cave, reaching nearly a thousand meters high and at the same time illuminating the entire passageway. The high temperatures caused the bodies of all the Unssified weaver ants within a 500 meter radius around Feng Tian Wu to turn into balls of burning fire before falling lifelessly to the ground and turning into ck charcoal.


    As the mes died down, Feng Tian Wu''s me-red hair danced in the absence of wind while her beautiful face lit up at the traces of fire still burning on the corpses.


    "Tian Wu, you need to stop using such destructive skills." Feng Hong approached his daughter and sighed as he looked at the mess in front of him. "Are you nning to wipe out all the ants by yourself?"


    Feng Tian Wu secretly rolled her eyes. She had currently managed to reach level 59 thanks to the fact that over the past four days she had managed to eliminate at least 500,000 enemies among which there was no shortage of First Order weaver ants and there were even 10 Second Order weaver ants.


    "Father, are you someone who can tell me that? Did you forget what you did two hours ago?" Feng Tian Wu pointed with a raised eyebrow.


    "That''s..." Feng Hong blushed in embarrassment.


    The current Feng Hong had broken through at level 63, his level being the highest after Shangguan Bing Xue. His magic power was so destructive right now that a couple of hours ago he identally hit the passageway with one of his active skills causing the cave to almost copse above them and being saved by Shangguan Bing Xue who had no choice but to freeze some pirs with her skill Ice Maker.


    "But still..." Feng Tian Wu looked back and sighed as she said in a low voice, "We''ve all be really strong.... It''s hard to believe that it''s only been about two weeks since we left the base. The power of everyone has undergone transcendental changes."


    "It''s all thanks to Team Leader Bai and Miss Shangguan." Feng Hong said in a respectful voice, and as he looked at the two figures several hundred meters distance away who stood like gods on top of the still standing ice dome, he couldn''t help but praised, "The two of them are truly like gods among humans. At this point I have no doubt that people like us just have to listen to them and obey their orders, then everything will be fine."


    Feng Tian Wu looked at the male and female couple who were observing the battlefield with indifference just like gods observing mortals. Her eyes shed with aplicated light as she remembered everything over the past few days.


    Under the guidance of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, even the weakest soul evolver had broken through to level 40 but the Soul Power of all of them was pure enough to be able to jump a few levels. The strongest ones such as Feng Tian Wu herself, Feng Hong, Teng Hua, Liang Jing, Sun Ling. and some others, could jump up to ten or even fifteen levels without any problem.


    In addition to the huge level increase and Soul Power improvement, each and every soul evolver who had managed to survive these four hellish days improved theirbat experience and tactical understanding so much that if they were to see their self from four days ago they would probably feel ashamed of themselves.


    "We can''t forget Miss Xia Ya either." Feng Hong said suddenly and with admiration as he looked at the woman who was easily and smoothly facing off against five red-colored weaver ants, "Her skill Wolf Pack allows all of us to receive monstrous benefits thanks to seeing Team Leader Bai as our leader at heart. If it weren''t for her, the death count would definitely be a lot higher."


    Xia Ya was currently a level 69 soul evolver but her truebat power could not be measured at all. She was currently capable of fighting several Second Order weaver ants without a problem and it was rumored among the soul evolvers present that if she were to link up with Bai Zemin even Third Order existences would be crushed by her.


    "What a pity." Feng Hong suddenly sighed, startling Feng Tian Wu.


    "Father, what do you mean? "Feng Tian Wu looked at him nkly.


    During the past four days, even though it had been difficult and seven soul evolvers lost their lives due to different circumstances, there was no doubt that the gains were much higher. Colossal overall power increase, obtaining huge amounts of Soul Stones, character temperament, etc; everything was almost perfect but Feng Hong seemed sad about something.


    Feng Hong looked at Bai Zemin, who was chatting about something with Shangguan Bing Xue, and said with some regret in his voice, "A few days ago, I had the intention to ask you what your thoughts were regarding Team Leader Bai... I know it''s hard for a man to get into your eyes considering your talent and courage, but Team Leader Bai has definitely not gone unnoticed, I''ve noted how you look at him asionally."


    The face of Feng Tian Wu changed slightly when she heard her father''s words, but Feng Hong continued:


    "Unluckily, it seems that the Leader has a lot of outstanding women around him... Not to mention Miss Shangguan Bing Xue and Miss Xia Ya, Mayor Wu''s daughter, Wu Yijun, seems to be incredibly in love with him and even though she hasn''t broken the Second Order yet it''s because her ss is a little different from the rest. There is also Nangong Lingxin, who has recently broken into the Second Order, as well as Cai Jingyi, who is extremely loyal to him... While an outstanding man like the Leader can have many women, I don''t think my proud daughter would be willing to share her man, would she?"


    Feng Hong turned to look at Feng Tian Wu but was rmed when he saw how she was looking at him with eyes filled with anger. For a second he even thought his daughter would attack him but all the anger in her eyes quickly disappeared, turning into nothing but bitterness.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at her father for a few seconds before she shook her head and without a word walked toward the ice dome.


    There were no more weaver ants for her to burn alive.


    "This..." Feng Hong did not know what he did wrong but also did not dare to ask, so, in the end, he could only shake his head.


    Standing on the ice dome, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the surroundings and said in a light voice, "Looks like we finally finished off the weaver ants."


    "At least with the Unssified and First Order weaver ants." Bai Zemin remarked calmly.


    Over the past four days, the number of weaver ants that had been ughtered by the human troops, as well as Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, definitely numbered at least around twenty million. Among those twenty million, the number of First Order weaver ants amounted to over 500,000, and the number of Second Order weaver ants had been high enough that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue felt chills at the thought of what might have happened if these creatures had continued to grow in secret and surfacedter.


    "I even managed toplete one of my requirements to break into the Second Order in these four days." Bai Zemin shook his head as he said quietly, "I thought it would take me a lot more time to find 2000 Second Order existences but in these four days we saw over 2500. China would be wiped off the map if these ants had decided to get out of this ce."


    Except for Strength, the weaver ants were not particrly frightening as they did not even seem to have overly extraordinary abilities or skills. However, their numbers, rapid growth, as well as high birth rate, made them truly frightening existences to the point where no one would want to provoke them no matter what.


    "At least, it seems that the queen of this ce has decided to stop sending soldiers after suffering such losses." Shangguan Bing Xue sneered as she watched Xia Ya finish off thest red-colored weaver ant. "During these four days we have ughtered practically the entire colony. I refuse to believe that there are still several million weaver ants left in this ce no matter what."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. He watched as everyone slowly gathered and after a few minutes said in a deep voice, "Everyone, rest for four hours. Four hourster, we will be charging straight to the queen''s hall. Today we will definitely get this over with and im our prizes no matter what."


    Although Bai Zemin''s voice was not loud, everyone heard him clearly. Each of them was excited to hear his words, knowing that they would finally be able to return home and eager to see their loved ones once again. After all, there were more than a few times that each of them thought they would die inside this gloomy-looking, damp-filled cave.


    Four hourster, as Bai Zemin had ordered, everyone set out.


    Among all those present, everyone had raised their active and passive skills to the maximum possible. Bai Zemin had even invested several Second Order Soul Stones into people like Teng Hua, Xia Ya, Liang Jing, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Zeng Yun, Sun Ling, Chen He, Wu Yijun, Nangong Lingxin, and several others.


    This team was undoubtedly powerful; so powerful that Bai Zemin was 100% sure that even if a group of more than 50 red-colored weaver ants appeared simultaneously this time they would not be defenseless even without his or Shangguan Bing Xue presence.


    In fact, even Bai Zemin himself had invested in himself to upgrade a passive skill that would definitely increase his probabilities ofing out victorious against whatever was waiting for him further down in the bottom of the colony. This was a skill that if Bai Zemin had evolved it before fighting Kang Guiying his condition would not have been so miserable.


    As they walked toward the end of the cave, several magic circles began to appear everywhere and the dirt floor was now wide tiles of shiny gray. The shadowy atmosphere gradually disappeared until at some point they all found themselves walking down a wide lighted corridor.


    It was as if they had entered a whole new world even though a single nce back was enough for everyone to know that they were still in the same cave from before.


    As they advanced, for some reason they all began to feel nervous. Although they were confident a moment ago, their instincts were warning them that whaty ahead was something their current selves might not be enough to face.


    "Little brother Zemin, you''d better not underestimate your enemies at all this time. Furthermore, finish them off as soon as possible and don''t give them time for anything."


    Lilith''s voice rang in Bai Zemin''s head, and for some reason, she sounded especially serious today; as if something bad might happen soon.


    Bai Zemin nodded and without a word took out his greatsword from his storage ring at the same time as he turned Annihtion of the Falling Sky into a golden dragon w-shaped gauntlet that covered his left hand up to his elbow.


    To begin with, he wasn''t the type to underestimate others so Lilith''s warning wasn''t necessary in the first ce.


    Soon, the group found themselves face to face before what appeared to be a huge door except that the door was already wide open. The doorframe was over 100 meters wide and at least 200 meters high, it looked really huge and imposing. Moreover, whatever was on the other side of the huge door did not seem to be visible from the outside since no matter how hard Bai Zemin tried all he could see was darkness.


    After a moment''s consideration, Bai Zemin quietly ordered, "Everyone, wait here for a moment. I will go first and make sure it is safe for you to enter."


    Everyone nodded, and even Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing this time.


    Bai Zemin clutched his right hand to his greatsword and clenched his left hand into a fist before taking the first step, approaching the huge door bit by bit. He and all the others looked really small seen from above whenpared to the wide hall and the huge door before them.


    When Bai Zemin walked beyond the giant door, the feeling was different from a teleportation but he definitely felt as if he went through some kind of barrier.


    The ce on the other side of the door seemed to be a continuation of the huge hall, however, Bai Zemin had barely taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped when he saw what was in front of him.


    His eyes widened and he subconsciously dropped his weapon as he mumbled in shock, "W-What...? What is that thing...?"


    What was in front of Bai Zemin was, by far, the biggest thing he had ever seen in his entire life. However, he had no time to think as he immediately sensed danger of death and subconsciously his body reacted before his still shocked brain.


    Bai Zemin raised his left hand and struck out to the side without holding back at all.


    Booooooooooooooom!!


    A thunderous explosion echoed inside the huge hall but the ce was not damaged at all. However, the most shocking thing was what happened a few secondster.


    As if his Strength was nothing more than a joke, Bai Zemin''s body was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut; flying hundreds of meters and rolling on the ground like a battered dog.

 Chapter 689 - Extremely dangerous battle

    <h4>Chapter 689 - Extremely dangerous battle</h4>


    Bai Zemin felt his whole body bounce along the ground like a ser ball. However, he wasn''t hurt at all, it was all thanks to having taken preventive measures beforehand.


    "Damn it!"


    An anger-filled shout broke out amidst the still persistent rumbling and a momentter a new explosion shook the surroundings as Bai Zemin managed to get both feet nted on the ground and with a heavy stomp forced his body to stop from backing up.


    At the same time, as he stretched his right hand forward and his greatsword flew towards him as if it had a life of its own upon sensing its master''s call, Bai Zemin raised his head and stared at the new enemy that had just appeared in front of him this time.


    This creature was an ant, but it was almostpletely different from any other ant that Bai Zemin and probably any human on Earth had ever seen before. Its body was pale blue with what appeared to be an external exoskeleton that acted as armor, blood-red eyes that glowed just like two shlights, thick antennae on the top of its head, two fierce sickles on the sides of its mouth that seemed to be able to cut through even the hardest metal, and, surprisingly, this blue-colored ant was standing on its hind legs while holding a huge hammer with its forelimbs.


    The creature was looking at Bai Zemin with murderous intent brimming but there was also a sh of surprise in its re as if it could not believe that the human before it had been able to get away unscathed from its sneak attack from earlier.


    "Fourth Order?" Bai Zemin frowned as he sensed danger from the beast before him. However, he immediately shook his head at his thoughts, "No, even though I do indeed feel danger of death it is not that greatpared to what I felt in front of the emperor of the asura race or the emperor of the ghost race..."


    Bai Zemin had felt more danger even from Kang Guiying despite the fact that thetter clearly could not use the full extent of his power because he was already dead.


    Although the creature before him was undoubtedly powerful, powerful enough to kill him if Bai Zemin was not extremely careful, it did not give him that feeling of undefeatability that he felt when facing a Fourth Order enemy. In fact, if the ant in front of Bai Zemin was a Fourth Order existence, the best thing he could do would be to try to retreat.


    The blue-colored ant was clearly different from the other weaver ants; not only because this ant was standing just like a human or because it was wielding a weapon but the intelligence in its gaze told Bai Zemin that the enemy he was facing definitely had no less intelligence than a fully grown adult human.


    "Third Order..." Bai Zemin muttered with surprise in his eyes.


    This was the first time this had happened to him; being sent flying by a Third Order existence. Even if during the previous sh he had been taken by surprise and his response attack had been rushed, the Strength of Bai Zemin was really high at this point but he was still sent flying!


    The blue-colored weaver ant looked at the human before it as if it was evaluating him. However, after only a few seconds, the creature dashed forward bursting with at least 600 points of Agility.


    ''It''s fast. But...'' Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and with a loud stomp, he dashed forward to meet the Third Order Weaver Ant. His speed was clearly several times higher than his enemy''s as in the same amount of time Bai Zemin had closed almost twice the distance.


    ''Not as much as me!''


    Under Crimson me''s activation, a whirlwind of red mes zed over the de of Bai Zemin''s greatsword, engaging in a dangerous and deadly dance with the lightning shes of the same color.


    With now a 20% increase in his overall attack power, Bai Zemin raised his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words above his head and with a fierce growl shed downward. The wind in the path of the sh continuously exploded and several giant wind bullets were sent flying uncontrobly throughout the room.


    The blue-colored weaver ant also did not stand by and watch as the fierce and clearly powerful attack of its enemy approached as it immediately swung its hammer from below upwards to fearlesslye face to face with the giant sword.


    Booooooooooooooooooooom!!!!!!!!!!!!


    A huge sphere of energy exploded outward with both existences as its center and expanded over fifty meters before mercilessly exploding outward. Several smaller explosions shook the surroundings as the two heavy weapons collided with each other.


    This time, Bai Zemin was not sent flying. But, to his surprise, neither was the blue-colored weaver ant.


    The blue-colored weaver ant''s feet sank slightly and its mutated hands with which it clung to the huge hammer began to tremble. The eyes of the creature widened in shock as it noticed a trail of blood dripping from its hand down its forearm before finally falling to the ground with a small but still loud trickling sound.


    The blue-colored weaver ant was an intelligent creature so naturally, it was fully aware of its power. It was hard to believe that in just a single encounter it had already been injured even though it was an easily ignored injury; this was because thanks to the exoskeleton covering its body, a natural defense-type skill, its defense against physical and magical attacks were more than 10 times the defense of a red-colored weaver ant!


    But Bai Zemin was no less surprised than the blue-colored weaver ant. This was the first time an existence had dared to take his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words head-on without suffering any consequences in essence.


    Even Glineira, a level 180 existence, had not dared!


    Was this weaver ant even higher level than Glineira? Bai Zemin didn''t have time to think too much.... He was the type who preferred to attack his enemy when the opportunity presented itself... and that opportunity had just presented itself now!


    Bai Zemin released his grip on his greatsword, leaving his left hand free. Under the shocked eyes of the blue-colored weaver ant, he clenched his left fist tightly that was still enveloped by Annihtion of the Falling Sky, and with a powerful swing at lightning speed, struck with every point of Strength at the creature''s head.


    Booooooooom!!!<i> </i>


    The blue weaver ant felt its brain tremble, and for the first time since its birth, it lost control over its body as it was sent flying at the speed of a meteor breaking through the atmosphere, crossing over 800 meters of the huge hall before falling heavily to the ground.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he saw that even an attack with his full Strength and boosted by over 900 points of Agility was still not enough to kill his enemy even though he had just hit thepletely unprotected head.


    Indeed, despite the pain that intelligence and self-awareness brought, the blue-colored weaver ant forced itself to stand up. Now without its huge hammer that had fallen to the ground when Bai Zemin gave it a heavy blow to the face, the weaver ant looked at him with murderous intent as great as it had never before felt toward another existence.


    Bai Zemin''s expression improved a bit when he saw that even though the blue-colored weaver ant''s head had not exploded as he had expected to a certain extent, at least, it had not been injured.


    The blue-colored weaver ant, now with one of its eyespletely out since it had exploded into a bloody pile of pulp and with tissues hanging out of the now empty socket, raised its head skyward and let out a screech filled with fury.


    The Third Order weaver ant''s shriek was powerful enough to trigger several shockwaves and explosions that shook the surroundings as the atmosphere surrounding the insect-like beast trembled.


    For some reason, Bai Zemin began to feel a little anxious as the shriek of the weaver ant spread far and wide. His expression changed slightly and without hesitation he rushed forward, bursting forth with all his speed and closing the distance between the two in a matter of seconds.


    Crimson mes danced on the greatsword''s de and Bai Zemin was about to swing when suddenly his Danger Sense skill again warned him that a danger big enough to threaten his safety was approaching.


    Bai Zemin didn''t have time to stop his charge or activate any skill when he felt an explosion from the distance to his right, so out of instinct and experience gained through so many fights, as well as his skill Special Forces Soldier, what he did was to sh in a wide diagonal arc in the direction of the sound of the explosion.


    Booooooooooom!


    The feeling of having hit something extremely hard and powerful was immediately transmitted to Bai Zemin''s brain after it traveled from the de of his greatsword to his hand and spread throughout his right arm. The power of whatever he hit was enough to make his still moving body spin like a topspin as his 900+ points of Agility continued to push him forward.


    The blue-colored weaver ant had been waiting for this moment, and when it saw the human flying uncontrobly in its direction, it immediately lunged forward, striking fiercely with its thorn-filled fist.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth as he felt the iing attack thanks to the wind sts cutting through his body. The previous attack had taken him by surprise and had been really powerful, which was why his body was currently out of his control and it would probably take him another second or two to regain some control; time that the blue-colored weaver ant before him clearly wouldn''t give him.


    A sh of madness shed in the eyes of Bai Zemin as he realized that he would not be able to avoid taking this attack head-on. If he was going to suffer, then he would allow these cunning and treacherous ants to suffer as well!


    A roar brimming with anger escaped from his mouth as heshed out with his left leg without holding back at all; in fact, this attack was more powerful than usual as Bai Zemin was borrowing part of the attack that had caused him to lose control of his body!


    Booooooom!!!!!


    Booooooom!!!


    Two terrifying explosions rumbled in the surroundings at the same time as several shockwaves one after the other exploded outward from the two points of impact.


    The fist of the blue-colored weaver ant had mmed Bai Zemin directly in the chest while the kick of Bai Zemin had mmed the blue-colored ant right at the level of its right shoulder.


    The two were sent flying explosively backward after receiving each other''s attack.


    The blue weaver ant shrieked in pain in mid-flight as it felt its right shoulder snap out of ce and several pieces of its protective exoskeleton broke off and fell to the ground.


    As for Bai Zemin, as his body flew uncontrobly backward, he felt the blood in his body stirring but he surprisingly managed to avoid spitting out blood after activating Blood Maniption. He had suffered only minor injuries in the previous collision!


    If not for him evolving that skill beforeing to this ce, the attack of the blue-colored weaver ant would definitely have dealt him medium-grade wounds at the very least!


    But just as Bai Zemin was d he had evolved that skill, another terrifying explosion rumbled from the distance, and out of the corner of his eye, he managed to see a bright sh flying directly at him with his head as the target.

 Chapter 690 - Bai Zemin vs. three Third Orderenemies!

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Bai Zemin vs. three Third Orderenemies!</h4>


    Bai Zemin immediately judged that the iing attack was not only aimed at his head but also realized that he would not be able to dodge it considering that his body was out of his control at the moment since he was flying through the air. His instinct automatically led him to do what was probably the quickest and safest way to avoid being hurt without revealing too many trump cards in the face of intelligent enemies.


    A bestial roar burst from his mouth and the skill War Cry immediately activated, sending a terrifying sonic wave in the direction of the attack. But that wasn''t all as Bai Zemin also activated Gravity Maniption to change the trajectory of his body and even managed to raise a blood shield in front of his body after investing 50 Mana points.


    All in less than a second!


    Booooooooooom!!!


    It was immediately followed by a huge explosion that shook the surroundings and the body of Bai Zemin that had been dragged to the ground due to the effect of the skill Gravity Maniption rolled several tens of meters before he could get back to his feet with a single jump.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but frown when he saw that the blood shield he had raised had been 80% destroyed and the previous shockwave strong enough to shake his internal organs slightly. If he had not activated War Cry to weaken the power of the enemy attack, the shield might have beenpletely destroyed and he might have suffered some minor injuries that over the course of the fight would worsen and decrease his chances of emerging victorious and alive.


    Raising his head, Bai Zemin saw that over 2000 meters away there was another blue-colored weaver ant staring at him with eyes brimming with murderous intent. However, different from the weaver ant from before, this second blue-colored weaver ant carried a two-meter tall and extremely sturdy-looking bone bow.


    Archer? Bai Zemin immediately frowned as he realized that things were starting to get annoying.


    But he didn''t have time to think too much when a new attack from apletely different angle than before alerted him and without any other option he had nothing to do but stomp hard on the ground and retreat several hundred meters just before another thunderous explosion rumbled inside the hall.


    Looking to the right, Bai Zemin saw that just over 500 meters away, a second blue archer-like weaver ant had appeared drawing a new bone arrow on its bow in preparation to make a new attack.


    "Tsk." Bai Zemin clicked his tongue and for the first time, his expression turned serious.


    Although he had the ability to fight Third Order existences and high probabilities of emerging victorious frombat, this applied for normal Third Order existences and not for weaver ants with Strengthparable to that of a peak Third Order existence.... This applied in a 1 vs 1bat, not in a 3 vs 1bat!


    Shriek!


    An angry shriek caught the attention of Bai Zemin and as he turned to the left he saw that the weaver ant that had been hit by him earlier finally stood up. The creature was looking at him with eyes burning with anger and unlike before it had not only lost an eye but its right arm now hung motionless at the side of its body.


    Bai Zemin didn''t think anymore and didn''t dy either; he decided to take Lilith''s previous wordspletely to heart this time.


    "I''d better kill these damn ants as soon as possible before more trouble appears." Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and without hesitation activated Lightning Movement.


    Boom!


    A small explosion echoed inside the huge hall as the blue lightning shes began to flicker around Bai Zemin''s body, taking the three blue-colored weaver ants by surprise.


    Bai Zemin did not give the three weaver ants time to think too much as he immediately created two perfect clones of himself and at lightning speed mingled with them several times.


    The three blue colored weaver ants were creatures mainly focused on Strength and Stamina, therefore, while the Agility of the creatures was not low by any means, it could notpare to Bai Zemin''s Agility in his normal state either; not to mention now that he had activated Lightning Movement.


    Just as the two archers exchanged nces and raised their bows preparing to attack at the same time and destroy the enemy, their movements stalled again for an instant as the three identical humans charged in three different directions at the same time.


    It was only for a brief moment that the three weaver ants were confused because although all three were existences whose intelligence could bepared to that of a fully grown adult human, the true experience of the three was mainly limited to life within the colony and the few times they went out to hunt beasts from the surrounding mountain range. It was the first time they had seen such a strange skill so naturally, they were confused for a second before reacting.


    One second was not a long time and in the next second the two archers hadunched two bone arrows in the direction of two Bai Zemins. It was practically impossible to distinguish between the real one and the fake one at this point unless the other party knew the real Bai Zemin, therefore, the two archers didn''t know if they had shot the real enemy or not.


    Booooom!!!


    The first clone was sted apart as the bone arrow pierced it, turning into a bunch of electric sparks that danced in the surroundings for an instant before disappearing without a trace.


    A secondter, just twenty meters away from reaching the second blue archer-like weaver ant, thest clone was hit in the chest by the bone arrow that had enough power to turn a warship into a pile of scrap metal. With no surprise, the clone was destroyed by the attack of the blue weaver ant.


    However, what happened next proved the difference between the blue weaver ants and Bai Zemin;bat experience and peak knowledge of his skills!


    Booooooom!!!


    After the second clone exploded, a group of blue mes that seemed to be hidden inside the clone''s body burst outward and before the blue-colored weaver ant could react to the sudden change it was engulfed by the hidden attack.


    The creature writhed as the embracing pain enveloped its body and struggled fiercely to shake off the mes, managing to scatter 99% of them to the ground after driving them away with powerful Mana sts. However, the Endless Blue Lotus me was a me that could theoretically spread endlessly and burn forever as long as it had Soul Power in it; therefore, no matter how much the blue-colored weaver ant struggled, its body always found itself surrounded by blue mes.


    The bone bow onlysted an instant under the punishment of the mes before it turned to ashes and it was clear that the blue-colored weaver ant would definitely die within several minutes unless it could do something about it.


    The first archer who had been fortunate enough not to be the target this time wanted to help its fellow archer, but it suddenly seemed to realize something and turned its body abruptly. When the insect-like creature saw the other blue-colored weaver ant, the one that had been fighting the invading human from the beginning, its eyes seemed to twitch for a second as it realized that they had been tricked.


    Just before, as the two archer-type weaver ants focused on the clones, Bai Zemin took the opportunity to stealthily activate Ending Sorrow, the skill attached to his boots that granted him a terrifying boost of +100 points of Agility for 50 minutes; a skill that Bai Zemin was rarely forced to use due to his already high Agility.


    The burst of speed naturally pushed him along quickly, and by the time it was revealed that the other two "Bai Zemin" were fakes, the real one finally arrived before the blue-colored weaver ant that specialized in meleebat.


    The blue-colored weaver ant, enraged by all the wounds it had suffered, clenched its left fist and prepared to attack when suddenly an irrational amount of fear enveloped its body causing its movements topletely stagnate.


    An extremely terrifying aura filled the room and the grayish-white light in the room seemed to turn slightly blood red. Even the wind seemed to freeze for a moment.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin activated this skill since he learned it during the great war on the bridge which besides the human race also involved the zombie race, the beast race, and the marine race..... In addition, Bai Zemin activated this skill to the maximum extent possible and did not hold back at all.


    Lonely Wolf Aura, a Second Order max level skill that depended on how strong the user''s killing intent was.


    Bai Zemin, who had killed enough enemies either directly or indirectly to be able to annihte 1/7th of the human race before the apocalypse, released all the killing intent he had been restraining all this time; he did not hold back even a little!


    The blurred image of what looked like a blood-red wolf rose up behind Bai Zemin, reflecting in the eyes of the terrified weaver ant who could only tremble with fear as a consequence of gaining the ability to think and reason for itself.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin closed the few meters distance, he raised both hands above his head and made a grabbing gesture. A secondter, creating several explosions along the way, his most reliable weapon came firmly into his grip with red shes and crimson burning mes around it.


    Bai Zemin roared and in the midst of his downward swing did not hesitate to activate Gravity Maniption x30.


    The atmosphere trembled and the entire hall that seemed to be asrge as an entire city rumbled at the swing of Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words being wielded by an existence rtively close to 1000 Strength points.


    Although this seemed to be a simple attack, it was actually one of the most powerful attacks that Bai Zemin could perform at the moment!


    This was an attack that apart from Bai Zemin''s Strength also charged up the 10,000 physical attack points of his greatsword, as well as the 6000 kilograms that would transform into 12,000 after hitting the ant''s body. On top of that, Bai Zemin had activated Gravity Maniption to the maximum possible and had even activated Crimson me to increase his overall attack power by 20%.


    "Mr. Ant, if you manage to survive this then I''ll call you grandpa!"


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    An explosion that simply could not bepared to any of the previous explosions broke out inside the hall. The floor shook and the walls rumbled. The magic circles hidden in the walls finally revealed themselves and released a faint glow that absorbed the fierce and destructive shockwaves when they struck the walls, preventing the total copse of the building.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order ''Royal Guard Ant'' level 139. You can not absorb the obtained Soul Power or receive additional stats beforepleting your ss advancement quest.]


    Bai Zemin didn''t even look at the practically unrecognizable body of the Third Order weaver ant and with a powerful kick sent it straight towards the door he entered through earlier. He believed that Shangguan Bing Xue would understand his message after seeing the body of the creature.


    Although the words ''Royal Guard Ant'' caused Bai Zemin to feel a little apprehensive, he did not stop to think about it as time was crucial at this moment, and just like Lilith had advised him earlier, what Bai Zemin aspired to do was to ughter all the Third Order weaver ants as quickly as possible.... Besides, he had already set the stage to take the life of his second victim.


    Bai Zemin kept his skill Lonely Wolf Aura active at all times and without hesitation turned around beforeunching himself with a powerful burst straight towards the Third Order weaver ant that was still struggling and shrieking under the assault of the deep blue mes.


    Although Lonely Wold Aura was a powerful skill under Bai Zemin''s control, it was clear that it had a certain range limit as the blue-colored weaver ant that was free did not even hesitate as it raised its bone bow andunched a powerful arrow toward him.


    "Scram!" Bai Zemin shouted loudly and without even looking at the iing attack threw his greatsword with all his might.


    The tip of the greatsword and the tip of the bone arrow met in mid-flight, stopping for an instant before a powerful explosion erupted.


    Boooooooooooooom!!!!


    At the same time as the bone arrow was pulverized and Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words was sent flying away, Bai Zemin leaped with great power and soared over 1000 in an instant. He again used his weapon''s special Option to change the flight course of the greatsword such that like a boomerang it now flew towards his outstretched hands above his head.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin were fixed on the writhing silhouette at the same time as he fell directly in that direction. Soon, the familiar feeling of the grip and weight of his weapon transmitted from his hands, and with a mighty war roar, he activated Gravity Maniption to the maximum without a second thought.


    "Die!"


    The blue mes engulfing the creature''s body faded away at the same time as the thunderous roar echoed through the ce. The Third Order weaver ant was still writhing in pain with white smoke rising from its scorched body when it suddenly froze as the silhouette of the human from before grew rapidly before it.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order ''Royal Guard Ant'' level 128. You....]


    Bai Zemin ignored the Soul Record''s message and without hesitation turned to charge toward thest weaver ant.


    The creature immediately backed up and prepared to attack, but unfortunately, the distance between it and Bai Zemin was now 50 meters as it had earlier tried to help the recently killed weaver ant.


    Moreover, the blue-colored weaver ant did not notice the small spark of fire hovering above its head, casting a shadow right behind it.


    Suddenly, the silhouette of the human disappeared from the blue weaver ant''s range of vision and it immediately panicked. However, its body suddenly froze for a second before everything disappeared forever.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order ''Royal Guard Ant'' level 125. You....]


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath as the corpse of the third Third Order ant fell to the ground heavily and the ground beneath his feet trembled violently. He straightened his posture and rested the weight of his weapon on top of his right shoulder as he looked around cautiously.


    Even though the battle had ended considerably fast, he was somewhat tired right now. It was not the same to face an Unssified weaver ant for a few minutes than to face three Third Order enemies whose power could threaten your life for a few minutes; it was obvious that the Stamina consumption Bai Zemin had just experienced had been rtivelyrge not to mention the mental exhaustion.


    At the same time, floating in the sky, Lilith''s eyes trembled with shock and excitement as she watched Bai Zemin wipe out the three Third Order existences. Regardless of whether it was reaction time, thought process, agility in activating skills, knowledge of himself and his powers, cunning.... Everything had been perfect!


    Lilith knew that Bai Zemin was absurdly powerful for the level he was currently at, but she was undoubtedly amazed by his experience and prowess on the battlefield!


    A proud yet happy smile appeared on her face as she watched the man she had decided to spend the rest of her life with cautiously looking around the environs without letting his guard down at all. This was one of the few times Lilith witnessed such a beautiful and well-executed battle; she was sure that even the great lords of the universe would have to admit defeat in this regard if they wanted topare with the Lower Existence before her.


    However, the smile on Lilith''s face soon faded from her and she narrowed her eyes as she muttered in a voice that only she could hear:


    "Now, let''s see how they deal with what''s toe..."


    There was a tinge of worry in her voice and in her eyes.... But no one but her knew it.

 Chapter 691 - Sky Destroyer!

    <h4>Chapter 691 - Sky Destroyer!</h4>


    It was around that time when Shangguan Bing Xue walked into the huge hall; she alone, no one else entered after her.


    Just like Bai Zemin, the first thing Shangguan Bing Xue did was to inspect the surroundings with caution... No, she was even more cautious than he had been; this was because, at least, Shangguan Bing Xue was aware that on the other side of the huge gate there were Third Order existences thanks to the battered corpse of the blue-colored weaver ant that Bai Zemin had thrown to the other side earlier.


    However, to Shangguan Bing Xue''s surprise, the ce was so healthy and brightly lit that it definitely did not look like a great battle had urred there; a battle in which at least one Third Order existence had been killed after receiving a terrifying attack.


    In fact, far from looking damaged, the ce looked so luxurious that it surprised her. .... But what surprised Shangguan Bing Xue the most was undoubtedly the huge thing that stood at an unknown distance but was big enough to attract anyone''s eyes.


    "W- What is that..."


    Her reaction was very simr to the one Bai Zemin had when he first saw it.


    "I''m not too sure about it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue jumped when she heard a voice sounding close enough to surprise her and had it not been for the fact that she easily recognized the other person she might have had a mini heart attack.


    Looking back and up, she saw Bai Zemin standing on a tform of blood floating approximately 50 meters above her.


    "W- What happened to the Third Order ants?" She asked.


    Bai Zemin finally withdrew his eyes from the huge thing in the distance and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue. He canceled the effect of his skill Blood Maniption and the blood tform he was standing on immediately lost all toughness, returning to its liquid state and being swiftly put away by him as his body fell to the ground freely.


    "There were three blue-colored ants, including the ant I sent to the other side of the gate." Bai Zemin approached her and said with a serious expression, "Those ants could hardly be considered initial stage Third Order existences but even I had to make an effort to kill all three of them. That''s why I called you, I knew you would understand my message."


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue might have serious problems dealing with more than one blue-colored weaver ant, her crowd control and maneuverable skills were exactly what made her the perfect teammate for Bai Zemin. With someone as strong and skilled as her acting as support, Bai Zemin was sure that even if the number of enemies increased exponentially they could somehow manage just fine.


    After Bai Zemin exined to her roughly what had happened and the development of the battle, Shangguan Bing Xue finally had a fairly clear idea of the big picture. However, she still couldn''t get that giant thing at least several kilometers away out of her head.


    "But... What is that?"


    She frowned as she looked at what appeared to be the front end of a vehicle. The difference was that this supposed vehicle had no wheels at all, it waspletely open except for the giant base at least 500 meters tall.


    Bai Zemin looked at that thing in the distance, which had caught his attention the moment he stepped into the hall and the reason why he was taken by surprise at first.


    "Before you came in I had intended to go take a closer look... but after thinking about those weaver ants I restrained myself." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice. Then, as if he was hesitating about something, he said quietly, "But.... Doesn''t that thing look a little like a boat or a ship?"


    A boat?


    Shangguan Bing Xue was surprised by Bai Zemin''s words. However, now that she was looking at that thing in the distance she couldn''t help but frown as she realized that indeed the front structure was simr to the bow of a ship.


    "I''ve never seen such a big one in my life." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head.


    "Well, neither have I." Bai Zemin nodded before pointing out, "But, remember that this is the fifth and final ruin left behind by a Fourth Order existence that was once the King of thesends."


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing after hearing Bai Zemin''s words. Although it was not easy for her to ept that the world she had been living in all this time was actually just a shell hiding something much bigger; a world that apparently in the past had already been visited by the entity known as Soul Record and had gone through several stages of evolution before regressing to its weaker state for unknown reasons, the truth was right in front of her eyes so Shangguan Bing Xue could not deny it even if she wanted to.


    "Should we call the others?" she proposed after a moment of silence.


    Bai Zemin considered this seriously before saying firmly, "All those who have already broken into the Second Order cane. The rest should stay out to avoid getting too involved.... But, Wu Yijun cane since her skills will definitely be of help. Meng Qi too, she is the only one who can understand the magic circles and runes to a certain extent."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded clearly in agreement with his thoughts. While everyone had be stronger, a Third Order existence with monstrously high Strength like the blue-colored weaver ants was still far from being something they could fight against and probably only if several Second Order existences with especially pure Soul Power joined together would they stand a chance.


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin observed the people in front of him carefully before nodding calmly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Nangong Lingxin, Cai Jingyi, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Liang Jing, Teng Hua, Zeng Yun, Xia Ya, Zhong De; eleven Second Order existences lined up standing in front of him.


    It was hard to believe that about ten days ago, the only Second Order existences in the group besides Shangguan Bing Xue was Xia Ya.... But now, there were eleven of them and only a couple were in the early 50th levels; the rest were considerably close to entering level 60!


    Wu Keqian would definitely be very shocked when he saw this kind of army entering the gates of the base; the man would definitely not expect even in his wildest dreams that just half a month after leaving, Bai Zemin would return with a small troop of Second Order existences.


    "Let''s get moving." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice and without waiting for word from anyone began to charge into the distance.


    The rest followed immediately after, not daring to stray too far just in case.


    During the short but still long walk, the small group did not encounter the obstruction of any weaver ants or any other kind of enemy so they smoothly made it to the bottom of the huge structure.


    Instead of jumping up immediately, Bai Zemin took his team and circled around the front part, which ended in a point but was at least 500 meters long. They ran along one side of the huge structure for about a kilometer before they finally stopped.


    "Mandarin Chinese?" Zhong De looked at the character drawn in ostentatiously bright imperial gold on the middle of the side of the huge structure and was surprised.


    "Wait a moment." Bai Zemin said softly before turning and walking away from the team for several hundred meters in an instant.


    Upon reaching what he believed was a distance far enough away to allow him to see the entirety of the side, Bai Zemin stopped and turned to look back in the direction he hade from.


    Now, Bai Zemin could actually see the structure... and although in his heart he already knew the answer, the amazement was by no means lessened.


    Measuring approximately 5000 meters long and 500 meters high, the structurey silently on the ground like a sleeping monster. Although there was not even a hint of energying out of it, just looking at what appeared to be magic cannons installed on top was enough to send a shiver down the spine of the bravest.


    "Sky Destroyer..."


    Bai Zemin muttered under his breath the imperial gold-colored letters written in Mandarin Chinese across the huge jet-ck ship.


    There was no room for doubt now.... What was before his eyes was, without a doubt, a huge ship, and judging by its name it definitely had the ability to fly.


    Bai Zemin clenched his fists tightly as thousands of images crossed his mind while his eyes glittered with extreme greed as he gazed at the huge battleship. Rarely did he feel greed for anything but this time he definitely could not afford to lose this treasure.


    Only the magic cannons installed above possessed the ability to crush Second Order existences and threaten Third Order existences! Bai Zemin couldn''t even imagine the other things hidden inside the Sky Destroyer!


    It was only now that Bai Zemin understood the reason why Kang Guiying had told him before that the true treasure was deeply hidden in the fifth andst ruin; that the rest of the ruins were but an appetizer.


    "I absolutely must have it. No matter what, I have to get control over this ship." Bai Zemin made up his mind and immediately lunged forward with resolution shing in his eyes.


    This type of destructive weaponry was so crucial that whoever had it at this stage of the apocalypse would definitely be the overlord of the skies! All existences on earth could only admire! With the Sky Destroyer, even an ordinary human had the chance to crush Bai Zemin and send him flying into a million pieces!


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she saw Bai Zemin''s extremely serious expression and burning eyes.


    He looked at her and said in an extremely deep voice: "We have to gain control of this thing no matter what.... If we get it and manage to make it move, in less than 5 months the entirety of China will be in our hands without a doubt."


    The expression of Shangguan Bing Xue and everyone else changed tremendously upon hearing the firmness in the tone of Bai Zemin''s voice as well as the clear meaning behind his words.


    Previously, it was already a dream for them to be able to control China in 10 months... But that time had just been cut in half? China was one of thergest countries on the entire Earth and its size had expanded to approximately three times what it was before!


    Just going such a distance while searching for humans and controlling different territories, as well as facing enemies from other races, would definitely take a long time... but Bai Zemin had just said with total confidence that in 5 months at most the mothend would be theirs again?


    "What are we waiting for then?!" Feng Hongughed out loud and his whole body shook with excitement as he shouted aloud, "For every second we take here, there is one of our countrymen struggling in this cruel world, being eaten by some mutant beast or starving to death!"


    Feng Hong was the only one who expressed his emotions loudly and joyfully: but this did not mean that others did not feel or think like him. Even Feng Tian Wu had her little fists clenched tightly and the burning me in her eyes was expressive enough that no words were needed on her part.


    Everyone looked at Bai Zemin, waiting for his next orders.


    Bai Zemin was as excited as they were so he didn''t linger too long.


    "Remember to be on high alert. Although I can''t sense enemy auras, I''m afraid that''s one of the special qualities of this destroyer.... We''ll definitely have to risk our lives here if we want to get this ship home!"


    Saying that, Bai Zemin stomped hard on the ground and turned into a rocket, soaring hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye and being followed less than a secondter by the rest.

 Chapter 692 - Battle on the battleship: Whirlwind of fire and lightning

    <h4>Chapter 692 - Battle on the battleship: Whirlwind of fire and lightning</h4>


    When he reached the top of the Sky Destroyer, Bai Zemin was a bit surprised to see that there was really nothing more than a t surface with a metal railing around it, probably intended to prevent someone from falling as a result of an oversight or mistake.


    But... where the hell were the cannons then?


    It was then that Bai Zemin realized that from the distance, the magic cannons seemed to have been installed on top but were probably somewhere inside the Sky Destroyer; a part high enough to make it look as if they were on top.


    Just as everyone was looking around with curious and wary eyes, a sh of white light shone in the distance, and momentster several silhouettes appeared on top of the Sky Destroyer.


    "Looks like this will be our battlefield." Shangguan Bing Xue scoffed and without hesitation stepped forward.


    She activated several skills at the same time and in response a light armor froze on her body, frost aura began to dance around her causing her silver-white hair to gently sway, blue lightning shed around her graceful silhouette, and finally, a second sword but made of ice materialized in her free hand before lighting up with pure white radiance.


    Except for Xia Ya and Bai Zemin, the others were forced to take a couple of steps back as they began to be affected by the frost surrounding the body of Shangguan Bing Xue and her aura that had risen several levels.


    "I''ll go first."


    Xia Ya smiled faintly and a sh of excitement shone in her eyes as she looked at one of the three blue-colored weaver ants next to the twenty-plus red-colored weaver ants that seemed to be waiting for something as they did not charge over despite appearing. However, just as she was about to charge forward, Bai Zemin grabbed her by the shoulder and stopped her.


    He shook his head at her gaze and said in a clear voice, "Your task this time will be to give buffs to our team andunch curses on our enemies."


    "What?" Xia was already in disbelief. She looked at him with surprise in her big eyes and subconsciously asked, "Why?"


    She was sure that if she connected with Bai Zemin, her power would skyrocket enough to be one of the top three fighters on this battlefield. Xia Ya would be the reason why many lives could be saved.... But he was holding her back and wanted her to stay behind?


    Bai Zemin looked at her without blinking and said indifferently, "Because I need you alive."


    "You need me?" Xia Ya looked at him with wide eyes.


    In fact, not only Xia Ya was shocked, but everyone was shocked by the words spoken by Bai Zemin. Especially people like Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Meng Qi, Feng Tian Wu, Chen He, Nangong Lingxin, Zhong De, and Cai Jingyi.


    Feng Hong even whistled and raised an eyebrow as his eyes darted back and forth between the two people as if trying to find out something interesting.


    Bai Zemin didn''t care what the others thought and if they wanted to think badly then let them think so. The important thing was that if even Lilith told him to pay special attention to Xia Ya, then he would not ignore those words no matter what.


    "Be that as it may," Bai Zemin continued and said ruthlessly, "That''s your main role now and in this battlefield. Except for providing help in times of emergency, you are not allowed to fight against the blue-colored weaver ants. If you disobey my orders then I will not hesitate to break my connection with you even if it costs you your life. A soldier who doesn''t obey the orders of the general on the battlefield can lead to an entire army being defeated...we don''t need that kind of soldier in this group."


    The expression of Xia Ya changed when she heard Bai Zemin''s words. She knew that he could really break the connection between the two of them even though in theory such a thing should not be possible, therefore, she did not doubt his words and his cold expression made it clear that he really meant what he said.


    Finally, Xia Ya had no choice but to give up and nod: "I understand, Leader."


    What else could she do? Although she wanted to further purify her Soul Power and be more powerful by taking the lives of some Third Order existences, Xia Ya was a woman who was 29 years old and had learned the hard way to retreat when it was necessary to take a step back.


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction. As long as Xia Ya understood that regardless of how important she was the person holding the reins in reality was Bai Zemin everything would be fine.


    "You will soon understand why I don''t want you to fight these Third Order ants." Bai Zemin dered and at the same time as he took a step forward a cluster of crimson mes burned around the de of his greatsword. "Shangguan Bing Xue and I will take care of the Third Order enemies. The rest of you take care of the Second Order enemies."


    Everyone nodded and with serious expressions prepared to fight as it was just at that moment when there was a new sh of white light. The expressions of everyone in the small human group turned ugly when they saw that as the sh of white light disappeared, another group of ants brimming with murderous intent appeared on the deck of the ship.


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned especially ugly as he saw that the previously three blue-colored ants had now be six of them, and to make matters even worse, there were also another twenty red-colored weaver ants.


    [Lightning Movement!]


    Bai Zemin did not hesitate to activate his Second Order movement skill again and decided to take advantage of the effect of the skill Ending Sorrow from his boots that still lingered.


    "Bing Xue!"


    "Sonic Speed!"


    Boom!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body turned into a blur as Bai Zemin''s low growl reached her ears and in an instant she crossed over 1000 meters. She was rtively smallpared to the two-meter tall blue-colored weaver ant; even more so when Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was slightly leaning forward.


    The group of weaver ants was clearly taken by surprise at the enemy''s explosive speed, and before they could react, the human woman had already arrived right in front of one of the royal guards.


    However, the blue-colored weaver ants were Third Order existences and while the explosive speed Shangguan Bing Xue had for a brief moment after activating Sonic Speed which granted him 400 points of extra Agility for two seconds before going into cooldown for 12 hours, the weaver ant''s antennae also served to help it detect enemies and somehow react to unexpected attacks.


    The blue-colored weaver ant raised its glittering sword and was about to sh downward with its monstrous Strength when suddenly its movements stalled for a brief moment. The beast''s eyes turned dull and the Strength left its body as if it didn''t know why it was fighting in the first ce.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not dare to fight the blue-colored weaver ant in terms of Strength because she was fully aware that her Strength stat was not her forte, unlike the creature. Therefore, she activated her skill Third Order Charming Eyes without hesitation.


    Her beautiful blue eyes took on a faint red glow and as her Charm increased and focused on her eyes, her Magical Power and Mana made sure to boost it even more. Seeing the blue colored weaver ant''s movements stopping for a second, she whispered under her breath:


    "Cosmic Sword."


    Swoosh!


    The sound of the wind being cut in two followed by a sharp sh of silver light illuminated the surroundings for an instant.


    The next moment, everyone was shocked by what happened.


    ng!


    The sword in the hand of the blue-colored weaver ant fell to the floor at the same time as a thin tear appeared on its neck, slowly growing. Momentster, green blood began to slowly flow from the wound and only a secondter the head fell to the side being followed shortly after by the lifeless corpse.


    At the same time...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A terrifying explosion shook the surroundings and the shockwave sent all the red-colored weaver ants flying; some of them even suffered damage in the process after receiving the resulting heavy impact.


    The dull thud of a lifeless body falling to the ground was suppressed by the persistent rumbling of the atmosphere inside the giant hall. There, standing right in front of the blue-colored weaver ant whose head had exploded without leaving anything behind, Bai Zemin slowly retrieved his weapon.


    Just before, when Shangguan Bing Xue charged, he hid behind her using Invisibility. Then, Bai Zemin jumped into the shadow of one of the Third Order weaver ants and while hitting the surprised enemy with all his Strength, he activated Gravity Maniption to the maximum extent possible.


    As if they could read each other''s minds; the result of so many battles fought together and sharing moments of extreme difficulty, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue did not think twice as they jumped in each other''s direction and stood back to back.


    It all happened in less than two seconds!


    The weaver ants immediately snapped out of their daze and the murderous intent of all of them grew. Bai Zemin did not have time to ask Shangguan Bing Xue about that Cosmic Sword skill that seemed terrifyingly powerful as he was soon assaulted by two Third Order weaver ants carrying silver spears.


    He hurriedly turned Annihtion of the Falling Sky into a giant golden-colored sword and with his left hand wielded it at the same time he shed fiercely forward with his right hand where Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words crushed all resistance.


    Booooooooooooooom!!!!


    Booooooooooom!!!!


    The two greatswords met face to face with the two enemy spears and explosions shook the surroundings again with loud booms. Bai Zemin was forced to back up more than ten steps while the two weaver ants only retreated five each so it was clear that he was at a disadvantage during the previous encounter.


    Bai Zemin did not even have time to move when the two other Third Order weaver ants charged at full speed and hacked at him with eyes filled with murderous intent.


    However, despite knowing that he did not have time to straighten his posture enough to receive the two giant maces that looked especially heavy, Bai Zemin did not panic.... This time, he had people who possessed enough power and ability for him to trust.


    "Blizzard!"


    "Lessening of Power!"


    Two distinct but both melodious voices broke out amidst the rumbling caused by the swinging of both maces. One of them, the second one, was the cause of a strange dark mist appearing around the Third Order weaver ants, and consequently the power with which the giant maces advanced decreased considerably.


    Swoooooosh!


    With an elegant yet dangerous arc, Shangguan Bing Xue shed with her sword and a huge mass of frost mist shot forward like lightning.


    The effect of the skill Blizzard was instantly manifested.


    The movement speed and attack speed of the Third Order weaver ants plummeted by more than 30% as their bodies were covered byrge volumes of frost-like energy. Even the power behind the giant maces dropped even further and the trajectory of the attacks was slightly affected.


    Bai Zemin took the opportunity to make use of his higher Agility and like a ghost he snaked between both maces; maces that although they had the ability to hurt him due to the Strength of those wielding them, as well as their clearly high power, no longer had the ability to touch him due to their low speed.


    The effect of the skill Blizzard diminished rapidly and for every split second that passed the four weaver ants that were affected by the skill began to regain more and more speed. However, from such a close distance and in abat among such powerful existences, a single split second was enough for one powerhouse to take the head of another.


    Bai Zemin appeared in the midst of the four Third Order ants, and just as he was about to attack a sh of inspiration suddenly shone in his heart. As if he was in some sort of trance, he released his grip on Annihtion of the Falling Sky and tightened his grip on his strongest greatsword.


    Deep blue mes enveloped the weapon and as they merged with the crimson mes, a beautiful and elegant dark purple color was formed. The temperature rose quickly causing the effect of the skill Blizzard to naturally begin to recede faster than before.


    However, just as the four Third Order weaver ants turned and charged toward him after fully regaining mobility, Bai Zemin made a strange foot movement and shed with his weapon fiercely to the right.


    He did not struggle against the weight and movement of the greatsword; instead, Bai Zemin apanied and guided in such a way that his body began to spin in circles in the same ce. The thing was that with more than 6 tons as momentum plus Bai Zemin''s +1200 points of Agility.... The spinning speed could not even be imagined.


    In just an instant, a whirlwind of purple mes surrounded Bai Zemin''s body, and a secondter that whirlwind of purple mes enveloped everything around him, including the four blue-colored weaver ants, before it began to soar towards the ceiling of the cave that was not even in sight.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed and without hesitation she backed away abruptly as the increasingly fierce purple me whirlwind roared as if a dragon-like beast was hiding inside.


    ROAR!!!!


    Red lightning abruptly covered the whirlwind of purple mes before mingling with them, resulting in a thunderous roar that reverberated within the massive hall.


    As the whirlwind of fire and lightning grew increasingly fierce, Shangguan Bing Xue and the others could not help but be stupefied to see that now even the red-colored weaver ants had been drawn into the eye of the storm and had been swallowed up by the roaring whirlwind.

 Chapter 693 - 50 Third Order enemies

    <h4>Chapter 693 - 50 Third Order enemies</h4>


    The fierce whirlwind of purple mes and crimson lightning spun in a single spot for more than sixty seconds. During that time, the temperature of the ce rose to the point that Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to push the frost-like energy that covered her body further into the surroundings to prevent the soul evolver team about 1 kilometer behind from suffering consequences that no one was willing to see.


    In fact, it was Wu Yijun who reacted quickly and using several seeds made countless vines grow that served to hold the bodies of all the team members with vigor... This was because the suction or pulling force that the whirlwind of fire and lightning had was simply too strong!


    Because Bai Zemin was spinning too fast on a single point and with the help of his greatsword adding even more momentum to that speed, all the surrounding wind was being swallowed up by the eye of the storm that had formed at the top of the whirlwind.


    After about a minute, everyone heard a thunderous explosion and under everyone''s shocked eyes arge sized object engulfed by purple mes and crimson lightning broke through the wall of the roaring whirlwind; the object broke the speed of sound and in an instant disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "This... What was that thing?" Chen He swallowed audibly as he clutched his bow tightly.


    "... I don''t know." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head. "But, considering that Bai Zemin''s aura is still in there..."


    "But..." Feng Tian Wu hesitated for a second before quietly remarking, "That thing definitely didn''t seem to be an ant...."


    No one said anything more as they had no response to answer the doubt that weighed on their hearts, to begin with.


    About a minuteter, the whirlwind of zing fire finally disappeared without a trace after losing power at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the group finally managed to see again what had been hidden by those thick walls of fire and lightning, everyone was surprised.


    First of all, the Second Order weaver ants had disappeared, and if it weren''t for some Second Order Soul Stones on the floor, they wouldn''t even have left a trace of their existence; even the two fierce sickles next to the mouth of each red colored weaver ant had been turned into nothing.


    There were also four ck-scorched corpses that looked more like four big lumps of charcoal or four disgusting-looking cakes that had been forgotten in the furnace burning at 200 degrees for a lifetime. Judging by the aura of the four corpses, it was clear that they were Third Order weaver ants and of them, the only thing left in perfect condition were the sickles in their mouths which were clearly more terrifying than those of the red weaver ants.


    Finally, in the middle of the four corpses, a figurey sprawled on the floor panting like a dead dog.


    "Big brother!"


    Meng Qi immediately panicked and out of pure instinct her first reaction was to charge forward.


    However, Meng Qi hadn''t advanced more than a few meters when she stopped.... Because although she was scared and her emotions were out of control, she was a girl who always managed to think things through more clearlypared to most.


    Bai Zemin was very close to the ce where the weaver ants were being teleported.... Meng Qi knew that she was weakpared to the red colored weaver ants not to mention the blue colored ones. If she approached that ce and a Second Order or Third Order weaver ant appeared, all she would be doing would be causing more trouble to the person she least wanted to bother in the world.


    Meng Qi clenched her fists so tightly as she realized her own powerlessness that her pretty fingernails broke beyond her skin and blood began to drip slowly over the bow of the battleship. In this case situation, she could only watch as Shangguan Bing Xue approached; because she was strong, unlike Meng Qi.


    "Hey!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue moved so fast that she seemed to have teleported next to Bai Zemin. She looked at him worriedly as she saw his pale white face covered in sweat.


    "Are you okay?!"


    Bai Zemin forced his tired eyes to open as his whole body asionally shuddered. He could feel the concern in Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice and as he watched her beautiful blue eyes trembling as she looked at him, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel grateful; she was a true friend, one he could trustpletely without fear that one day she would stab him in the back, one who cared about his well being like a true friend was supposed to do.


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    Bai Zemin could barely force an exhausted voice out of his mouth as he activated Regeneration several times even before Shangguan Bing Xue could say anything else.


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to say that he was not at all fine, Bai Zemin''s sheet-pale face quickly began to regain color and the tiredness in his eyes began to recede at monstrous speeds.


    "This..." She was astonished.


    Bai Zemin slowly sat down on the ground after a couple of seconds and groaned softly, "Damn, I thought I was going to throw up my bowels just now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with wide eyes and subconsciously asked, "Throw up your bowels? Why?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with hidden bitterness and said quietly, "Try spinning for so long in one ce at over 1500 km per hour and then tell me how you feel."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was a little surprised at first after hearing his words but soon she couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake her head. Of course, spinning at high speeds for so long would have consequences.


    "Besides," Bai Zemin extended his hand outward and held it there as if he was waiting for something while saying in a grumpy voice, "I didn''t even learn a new skill despite having practically invested all my Stamina into that damn fire whirlwind."


    "... If spinning a weapon surrounded by fire was enough to create a skill, then I''m afraid something might be wrong in this world." Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know whether tough or cry as she said those words.


    "... I guess you''re right." Bai Zemin sighed just as several wind sts from the distance flew in their direction.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked into the distance and understood what it was that had been sent flying from inside the whirlwind of fire and lightning earlier.


    "Did you lose so much Stamina that you couldn''t control your weapon?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked curiously.


    "No," Bai Zemin shook his head, finally retrieving his weapon. He looked at her with a serious expression and said slowly, "I had no choice but to throw my weapon to hell because I couldn''t stop spinning and it was getting out of control."


    The corner of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mouth twitched a couple of times but she didn''t say anything else even though in her heart she was thinking that Bai Zemin really was dangerous when it came to trying new things in the middle of the battlefield.


    He definitely had no idea where he had sent his weapon flying when he released it. If the greatsword hadn''t casually flown in another direction and instead headed towards the human group.... They all would have been turned into meat paste considering the speed at which that thing had beenunched.


    In the end, while Bai Zemin was unable to learn a new skill, that didn''t mean that what he had just used to end the lives of four initial stage Third Order existences and approximately forty Second Order existences was useless.


    The group didn''t have much time to rx either as about five minutester a new wave of enemies was teleported to the top of the Sky Destroyer for which the battle resumed.


    Xia Ya activated her skill Wolf Pack and everyone present immediately received a huge boost thanks to Bai Zemin''s monstrously high stats; even Shangguan Bing Xue became more powerful and lethal.


    Under Xia Ya''s guidance, everyone except Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue fought to the death against the twenty-plus Second Order weaver ants.


    Although the enemy was superior in numbers, Xia Ya could easily take on several Second Order existences at the same time so without any problem she took approximately ten red colored weaver ants for herself.


    As for the rest, except for Chen He who after evolving to the Second Order could fight several at the same time thanks to his agile movements, and for Nangong Lingxin whose defensive capability was high enough to withstand the assault of even two Second Order weaver ants; all the others were fighting against a single Second Order weaver ant.


    Some of them had no choice but to join hands to fight against one. The Second Order weaver ants had too much strength! A single slip-up could result in the death of any of them, and that was precisely what they wanted to avoid; that was why they fought as safely as possible on this kind of battlefield.


    Explosions resulting from terrifying physical and magical attacks rumbled within the great hall, however, the battleship that had be a hugebat ring did not even flinch as the several magical runes absorbed the damage resulting from each collision.


    The battlefield of Second Order existences was undoubtedly terrifying considering that each Second Order existence possessed more than enough power to cause an amount of destruction to be taken into ount.


    However, the battlefield over 2000 meters distance was even more terrifying.


    Boooooooooooooooooom!!!


    Boooooooooooooooooooooom!!!!!


    Rumble...!


    ...


    The explosions came and went non-stop, the atmosphere rumbled relentlessly, the wind stirred fiercely and became violent.


    Although it was a battlefield involving far fewer existences inparison, this battlefield was one where beings with the power to destroy everything for tens of kilometers with a single attack were fiercely fighting with the intention of taking each other''s lives.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were synchronized in such a way that they looked likepanions that had been fighting together for a lifetime. The way she restrained, limited, and caused constant wounds that did not close easily suited his fighting style perfectly; crushing anything that got in the way.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was like a beautiful butterfly fluttering on the battlefield and looked gorgeous even as blood flew everywhere. Every step she took to dodge enemy attacks was packed with grace and every sword sh she used to open wounds on the body of her enemies was brimming with elegance.


    Bai Zemin was quite the opposite. His expression was firm and fierce as he swung his greatsword from left to right without any delicacy, the pressure of his attacks was such that heavy wind cannons flew everywhere with every swing and purple mes covered his surroundings; no matter whether the Third Order weaver ants advanced or not, Bai Zemin never backed down and only advanced even at the cost of some wounds in the process.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was a soul evolver focused on fighting for long periods of time by constantly weakening her enemy; Bai Zemin was a soul evolver focused on fighting short battles by overwhelming and utterly suppressing anyone who stood in his way.


    After approximately two hours ofbat, the human group was tired; exhausted after having fought to the max against enemies that could not be underestimated.


    During those two hours, more than 500 Second Order weaver ants lost their lives.


    During those two hours, 50 Third Order weaver ants perished either under the elegant but deadly hands of Shangguan Bing Xue or under the violent and destructive hands of Bai Zemin.

 Chapter 694 - Second Order Blood Mystic’s progress

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Second Order Blood Mystic''s progress</h4>


    After two hours of exhaustivebat, the human groupposed of Second Order soul evolvers or First Order soul evolvers with qualities that made them unique existences, finally managed to take a deep breath and let themselves fall on their butts to rest.


    They had been tense for more than ten minutes waiting for a new teleport of a new wave of Second Order and Third Order enemies, but fortunately for them, it didn''t happen.


    Although for some reason the weaver ants were not arriving all together, it was clear that after fighting and killing approximately 500 Second Order existences, each and every one of them was exhausted; even with the skill Wolf Pack of Xia Ya, mental exhaustion was not something that could be avoided.


    In fact, except for Wu Yijun and Meng Qi, who had remained in the back at all times as neither of them possessed the power to participate in this kind of battle yet, everyone else had received injuries of varying magnitudes.


    "Ugh!" Feng Tian Wu made a grimace of pain as she slowly let her tired body slump down using the railing of the battleship for support. She had a fairly deep cut in the abdomen area and even though the leather armor she was wearing mitigated some of the damage, the edge of the Second Order weaver ant''s sickle was truly frightful.


    "Tian Wu, are you okay?" Feng Hong asked in a soft voice as he slowly sat down next to his daughter, wincing in the process but avoiding making any sound. His entire body was covered in blood that had dried up due to the power of his fire-type skills.


    Feng Tian Wu wanted toin a lot, but as she looked at the surroundings and saw that everyone was struggling in their own way against the pain caused by injuries and exhaustion, she simply gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, this kind of injury is not a big deal."


    Feng Hong looked at her for a few seconds and a glint of pride shed in his eyes. He knew his daughter better than anyone else and had watched her grow up. Feng Hong was aware that in her entire journey up to this stage, the number of times Feng Tian Wu had been injured inbat was negligibly small, and from a certain point of view, it could be said that the injury she had on her abdomen right now was one of the most serious she had experienced to date.


    Ever since the Soul Record appeared on Earth and changed the human body from deep within, Feng Tian Wu turned out to possess a terrifying talent for magic. Even Feng Hong, who was currently of a higher levelpared to her, had no confidence in defeating her in realbat; this was because Feng Tian Wu was an existence with three times more Magic and Manapared to a normal soul evolver from the very beginning and was now the possessor of a unique ss that only belonged to her and no one else.


    "You''ve changed, a bit." Feng Hong said quietly as he closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Me? I''ve changed?" Feng Tian Wu looked at him with a raised eyebrow as she used her palm to cover her abdomen lightly.


    "... You have be more mature at a certain point. Two weeks ago, my dear daughter would definitely have been furious to suffer this kind of injury..." Feng Hong slowly opened his eyes, and while looking at the two people more than 1000 meters distance away, he said with a sigh, "My daughter from two weeks ago wouldn''t even be willing to share a ce with other people. But look at you now."


    "Talent?" Feng Tian Wu couldn''t help but shook her head at her father''s words. She used to believe that she had been chosen by the gods, all the enemies that crossed her path were turned into ashes before they even got close enough to her.


    But now...


    Feng Tian Wu looked at the handsome ck-haired young man who still stood firmly in the distance with a giant sword in each hand. Her eyes shifted to the white-haired immortal beauty who was chatting about something with the young man while holding two white swords due to the effect of some skill.


    "In front of truly talented people, I am no more than a red-colored weaver ant." Feng Tian Wu said in a t voice. She looked at Chen He, Nangong Lingxin, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Liang Jing, Zeng Yun, Teng Hua. "I realized that there are many more in this world capable of matching and even surpassing me... What is there to be proud of then?"


    Feng Hong looked at the people next to them as well and nodded.


    Beforeing to this expedition, even Feng Hong himself was proud and somewhat arrogant. After all, he had the strength to back it up. However, now that he had fought alongside a teamposed of only people who were genuinely strong, he realized that at the end of the day, his pride and slight arrogance didn''t really make much sense.


    "I''m really d to have met Leader Bai." Feng Hong sighed and slowly closed his eyes as he whispered softly, "I have learned many things from a young man even though I am this old. Really, life and fate are interesting and mysterious matters."


    In the distance, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were trying to figure out how to get into the battleship with Meng Qi''s help.


    Bai Zemin''s body had several wounds and his new armor had several cuts here and there. Due to his practically suicidal fighting style in which his only goal was to crush the enemy in the shortest amount of time possible even at the cost of suffering himself, it was simply impossible toe out of so many fights against Third Order existencespletely unscathed.


    However, these kinds of injuries were easily ignored. The current Bai Zemin was an existences whose physical defense was so high that even if a shell bullet fired by a war tank 50 meters distance away hit him full-on, he would definitely not suffer more than lower grade damage in the worst-case scenario.


    As for Shangguan Bing Xue, she was in perfect condition except that her face was slightly pale due to the consumption of Mana and Stamina. During the entire previous battle, she mainly acted as a support, and only on rare asions did she step forward to take the life of a blue-colored weaver ant taking the opportunity.


    -------------------------------


    [Unique time mission has been activated. You mustplete the following conditions within 1 year from now on. Time remaining: 10 months, 12 days, 21 hours].


    [Kill Second Order Existence single-handedly using Blood Maniption: 2000 / 2000]


    [Evolves Blood Maniption to Third Order: Iplete.]


    [Kill Third Order existence single-handedly: 37 / 100]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 8 / 10]


    [Get control over China: Iplete.]


    [You will not be able to advance to ''Blood Mystic'' if you do notplete the unique time mission within the set time limit, and you will be able to choose another job at that time].


    -------------------------------


    Bai Zemin checked his progress on his ss mission while Shangguan Bing Xue protected Meng Qi as thetter carefully studied the runes of the small white magic circle on the floor.


    He had really aplished a lot in just under two months. Not only had he alreadypleted one of the requirements, but he could also evolve Blood Maniption now if he wanted to at the cost of losing several Third Order Soul Stones. Bai Zemin was even close to havingpleted 50% of the requirement that required him to kill 100 Third Order existences on his own; actually, if not for the fact that during the previous fight Shangguan Bing Xue''s support had been practically perfect, the count of Bai Zemin''s Third Order kills would be higher right now.


    Even though Bai Zemin was aware that the only reason why he had managed to advance so far and so fast was solely due to the fact that they had found ruins left behind from ancient times, even though he knew that it would definitely not be easy toplete the rest of the requirements unless something big happened, Bai Zemin could not help but be happy.


    At least now, his breakthrough to the Second Order and his new job ''Blood Mystic'' were in sight unlike two months ago that seemed impossible to achieve.


    ''Really, a lot of treasures need to be distributed.'' Bai Zemin was beaming as he looked inside his spatial storage ring brimming with over 2000 active and passive skill scrolls as well as around 10,000 treasure orbs.


    Among those skill scrolls were some that Bai Zemin would leave for his family and trusted subordinates while the rest would be distributed to his soldiers and soul evolvers. As for the 10,000 treasure orbs, they were all red and orange in color so probably none would be of use to the current Bai Zemin, but he would check first and would take whatever might be of use to him in the future before handing out the rest.


    With each passing day, obtaining treasure orbs and skill scrolls became more and more difficult. Considering that 95% of the enemies killed during these days were all Unssified enemies, even if they numbered in the millions it was useless.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Bai Zemin''s soul being simply too picky and not absorbing "low quality" Soul Power, the number of skill scrolls and treasure orbs obtained would have been less.


    ''With this amount of skill scrolls and treasure orbs, I should be able to increase the power of all the soul evolvers of my Blood Spear Legion even after I take control over the Chinese Renaissance.... I might even be able to empower some normal soldiers!'' Bai Zemin thought to himself with excitement shing in his eyes.


    He couldn''t wait to get back. Bai Zemin needed to quickly invest in his subordinates in order for that investment to generate ie faster.


    There were so many things to do, so much work ahead.... Bai Zemin was sure that after finishing with and finding a solution to the personal affairs of Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He''s family, and Wu Yijun''s grandfather, he and his faction would need at least two months of calm before setting out to conquer China.


    Of course, he could simply rush forward like mad and conquer China immediately once he had control over the Sky Destroyer. However, that would leave in neglect many things such as reading the books found in the library and applying the information contained therein, studying pills and medicinal nts, training cksmiths, studying electromaic rifles for future development, and a lot more.


    ''Unless I-''


    "I found it!"


    Just as Bai Zemin was thinking of a slightly risky but still probably effective solution, his younger sister''s excited sweet voice interrupted him and subconsciously he turned to look at her.


    "You found it? What did you find?" he blinked, still lost in his own world.


    Meng Qi turned to look at him with a beautiful smile on her youthful face and as she pointed to the white-colored magic circle she let out a chuckle, "Of course, I found a way to activate the magic circle to get into the war battleship!"


    Bai Zemin''s dark eyes and Shangguan Bing Xue''s light-colored eyes sparkled upon hearing Meng Qi''s words. They both exchanged nces for a second before turning to look at her again.


    ""Can you activate it now?!""


    They both asked at the same time and with the same intensity.


    They were tremendously excited and anxious as the Sky Destroyer Battleship would undoubtedly be one of the most powerful trump cards of the entire human race for many years toe, therefore, they had to obtain it no matter what the cost!


    Meng Qi''s expression was still bright as she nodded firmly: "Of course! I just need you to give me 10 Second Order Soul Stones to make a single-use connector."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other in dismay.


    "This... What is that?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a low voice as she looked at Meng Qi intently.


    "Big sister Bing Xue, it''s like this...." Meng Qi began to exin the fact that the teleportation circle was probably connected to the battleship''smand room but that she had found a way to create a connector where she could teleport people only one time to the inside.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue focused more on something else.


    ''Big sister Bing Xue?'' Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression became unreadable as she looked at Meng Qi curiously.


    Bai Zemin naturally paid no attention to something so insignificant and focused on what really mattered to him.


    "So, Meng Qi," Bai Zemin immediately spoke once his sister stopped. "You can only open one connector, something simr to a back door in a security system, and you probably won''t be able to open another one?"


    "That''s right," Meng Qi nodded with a serious expression on her face and exined, "If there is a captain on board, then it must be someone smart in control of themand room and will definitely do something about it when discovered that I disturbed the magic circle from up here."

 Chapter 695 - Strongest anymore & Getting into the Sky Destroyer

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Strongest anymore & Getting into the Sky Destroyer</h4>


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded as he listened to his sister''s words, and after thinking about it for a moment, he realized that what Meng Qi was saying actually made a lot of sense.


    If inside the battleship there really was an existence capable of controlling, or rather, capable of understanding and using the ship''s control roommands, then it was only natural that any disturbance would be detected by this being. As to what being this was....


    "It''s probably the queen, isn''t it?" Shangguan Bing Xue said with a slight frown.


    "... It should be...?" Bai Zemin wasn''t too sure either.


    To be able to control this kind of strange and advanced ship, an existence definitely needed to be extremely intelligent and possess a lot of knowledge. Even Bai Zemin with his Special Forces Soldier skill that granted him colossal amounts of information and knowledge of the best soldiers that existed was not 100% sure he could control this Sky Destroyer; after all, in the knowledge Bai Zemin obtained from the Special Forces Soldier skill, there was not really any information of magic circles.


    If the Queen of the Weaver Ants really had control over the magic circles and weapons of the battleship, it would really be problematic.


    "But, if the captain on board really is the ant queen then why hasn''t it fired any of the weapons yet?" Shangguan Bing Xue sensed that something was wrong and couldn''t help but point it out as she looked at Bai Zemin hoping that he could answer her question.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin shook his head without saying a word. He had no idea what was going on either and just like Shangguan Bing Xue his mind was nk.


    "Besides, big brother," Meng Qi interrupted again and while looking at the white colored magic circle added, "I''m afraid this teleportation can only be used by six people at most. The rest will have to wait outside."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue frowned tightly as they heard Meng Qi''s words.


    If only five people could be teleported inside the battleship and the rest had to stay behind then the level of danger would increase tremendously. This was especially true for the people left outside the battleship since in theory the five strongest would be the ones who would take the risk of entering the Sky Destroyer to face the unknown enemy.


    But then, what would happen to the others who would remain outside? If by any chance it turned out that the ant queen was really the captain on board and if the queen was making the humans believe that it no longer had any Third Order royal guard ants... It would be a disaster if the queen teleported Third Order existences to the bow of the Sky Destroyer; everyone would be ughtered.


    Bai Zemin''s expression became somewhat hesitant, and for the first time since he obtained his Immovable Heart skill, he found it especially difficult to make a decision. However, after about five minutes of measuring pros and cons, Bai Zemin finally sighed and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue without saying a single word.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin had already experienced many things during this time, so even if he did not say anything she could mostly understand what his eyes meant just from the emotions shing in them or from the context of the conversation.


    After a moment of silence, she nodded slowly and said quietly, "Okay.... I''ll stay behind."


    "Sorry," Bai Zemin nodded with a slight smile and said in an easy voice, "Actually, I was thinking of letting you go in there since the current you is stronger than me and fighting in close ces will be hell for me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils trembled for a moment when she heard Bai Zemin''s words, "You..."


    "You don''t need to pretend," Bai Zemin chuckled and pointed out, "Bing Xue, except for pure destructive force and ability to inflict massive amounts of damage in a single attack, the current you should have a minimum of 2000 points in every stat, shouldn''t you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue just looked him in the eyes, not saying any words but somehow confirming Bai Zemin''s words.


    She was currently level 85 and had ughtered several Third Order existences and many Second Order existences whose levels were higher than her. The amount of stats Shangguan Bing Xue had was not muchpared to what she could have obtained, however, her Soul Power had be tremendously pure and, while it was true that the number of stats she had obtained was less than what she should have if she had not focused on purity, her current stats were indeed something that Bai Zemin could notpare to.


    "Actually, I noticed this a long time ago but since you didn''t say anything then I didn''t point it out either." Bai Zemin looked at her with a faint smile and asked in a gentle voice, "Why are you hiding your strength? Do you think you will hurt my pride?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue bit her lower lip and did not dare to look him in the eyes. She, who was usually cold as ice and paid no attention to anyone, now felt like a little girl being found out by her parents after doing something wrong.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh out loud and subconsciously patted her on the head gently as he said in a cheerful voice: "Silly, why would I feel bad about the fact that my best friend is stronger than me? I trust you with all my heart, I know you won''t hit me in the back. The stronger you are, the happier I''ll be too... So you don''t need to pretend anymore, break freepletely and crush everything that stands in our way ahead of us."


    Bai Zemin was a proud man by nature and his highest goal was to be an invincible existence, an existence in which not even the Soul Record could intervene; only then could he feel at ease. In theory, he should feel extremely ufortable now that he knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly more powerful than him in 95% of aspects, however, he did not feel that way at all and in fact felt really happy for her.


    Even though Shangguan Bing Xue was not under the effect of the ''Lord'' subss, Bai Zemin was 200% sure that even if at some point in his life he was betrayed by the entire universe, Shangguan Bing Xue would be one of the few existences next to Lilith and his family that would definitely not hit him when he was down. His instincts and senses told him that Shangguan Bing Xue would rather stab herself in the heart than hurt him.


    She looked into his eyes and for some reason felt the urge to want to cry, as well as to want to hug him. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was not Wu Yijun.... She had spent her entire life learning and mastering the art of controlling or suppressing her emotions under a calm expression, therefore, even though her expression was not perfectly indifferent in front of Bai Zemin as a consequence of everything they had been through together in this short period of time, as well as an effect of her UNIQUE skill ''Spirit of Ice'', Shangguan Bing Xue did not throw herself into his arms like a little girl.


    "Okay." She nodded and took a deep breath before saying in a firmer voice, "In that case, I''ll stop holding back."


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded with a slight smile and without any idea how she felt or what her thoughts were. He chuckled and pointed out, "Now we will be able to control China way faster than before. With you leading an army in one direction and me leading an army in another, even without the Sky Destroyer we should be able to gather the entire living poption of the country in a few months."


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not stop a bitter smile from appearing on her face as a sh of sadness shone in her blue eyes for a split second before fading away. Bai Zemin''s words marked one of the reasons why Shangguan Bing Xue had been holding back a great deal of her real strength all this time.


    Besides not wanting Bai Zemin to feel ufortable with his pride being hurt or for him to subconsciously raising his guard against her, another reason Shangguan Bing Xue had wanted to keep a low profile was because she knew that if she revealed her real strength now, it would mean that she and Bai Zemin would probably be separated for months. After all, there was no point in keeping two soul evolvers with supreme power in the same army; at least not when time was crucial.


    Possibly noticing theplicated emotions of the young beauty in front of him, Bai Zemin added, "Well, we''ll talk about this matterter. For now we''d better get moving."


    "... Yes." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, trying to calm her fluttering heart.


    Meng Qi had been listening to the two''s conversation silently all this time and her expression hadn''t changed at all. She simply looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a moment and a strange sh sparkled in her eyes before she looked at Bai Zemin again.


    "Big brother, can you give me the Soul Stones? It will take me a few minutes to do it."


    "Oh! I forgot for a second." Bai Zemin face-palmed and immediately took out the amount of Second Order Soul Stones that Meng Qi had asked for earlier. "Ten Second Order Soul Stones, isn''t it?"


    "Yup." Meng Qi took the small glowing rocks and immediately knelt down on the floor to start working. It was as if for her to have ten Second Order Soul Stones in her hands was no big deal even though it was actually more than what the entire Chinese Renaissance faction could currently take out.


    Meng Qi was muttering words in anguage that neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue could understand and under the effect of those words and the impetus of her Mana, the Second Order Soul Stones gradually released a strange multicolored light; multicolored light which under Meng Qi''s magic fingers turned into small runes that blended with the runes of the white colored magic circle before her.


    Bai Zemin tried to learn something while looking at his younger sister, but not even a minuteter, he gave up.


    While Meng Qi worked on the magic circle and Shangguan Bing Xue protected her with a serious expression and cold eyes, Bai Zemin approached the group resting in the distance with the intention of choosing five people to apany him. However, seeing that almost all of them were in miserable conditions, Bai Zemin was a little tongue-tied.


    Xia Ya approached him and asked in a sweet voice, "Leader, do you need anything?"


    She waspletely unharmed and energetic at this moment. She had been the only one who did not suffer any injuries while they were facing the red-colored Second Order weaver ants.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with weird eyes. He was still finding it difficult to adapt to Xia Ya''s change of attitude towards him.


    After chatting a bit with the people in front of him, Bai Zemin finally identified those who despite their injuries could still fight without practically losing any power as long as they had willpower.


    Minutester, Meng Qi and Shangguan Bing Xue returned.


    "Done?" Bai Zemin asked with a serious expression.


    "It''s done, big brother." Meng Qi nodded earnestly. She handed him one of the Second Order Soul Stones and said in a low voice, "After reaching the magic circle you just need to release the energy inside the Soul Stone I gave you. You and the others will be teleported then."


    Bai Zemin looked at the Soul Stone in his hand and noticed a small rune written on the surface, the rune was so tiny that it could easily go unnoticed if one did not look for it especially.


    "Understood." He said before looking back and saying in a deep voice, "Let''s get moving."


    A few minutester, having reached the white-colored magic circle that now had multicolored lights around it, Bai Zemin did as Meng Qi had exined and momentster he and the five people he chose this time disappeared from the ce.

 Chapter 696 - Great turn of events

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Great turn of events</h4>


    A/N: In the previous chapter I made a minor mistake, the number of people that can be teleported was six in total, not five. It has been fixed, sorry for the possible inconvenience this may have caused.


    --------------------------


    The vision of Bai Zemin and the five people he chose to join him inside the battleship dimmed for an instant after activating the teleportation circle. The six felt as if their bodies were passing through a thin membrane of something none of them could really touch or understand before everything returned to normal.


    When they opened the eyes they had subconsciously closed, the ce they found themselves in waspletely different from the ce they had been a second ago.


    The group seemed to have been teleported to a currently empty room of approximately 80 square meters and were standing right in the middle of a white magic circle simr to the one on top of the Sky Destroyer but several times the size. The walls seemed to be made of some kind of special gray metal alloy but except for that, the only thing noticeable was the sliding door that was already open just a few meters ahead.


    Bai Zemin looked at the people behind him and said in a serious voice, "I''ll go in the front. Xia Ya, youe right behind me. Meng Qi in the center. Liang Jing, you''re in charge of scouting. Nangong Lingxin, your job is to protect Meng Qi. Feng Tian Wu, you''ll be in charge of taking out enemies from a distance or pushing them back with your mes. Are we all clear?"


    "Yes!"


    "Understood."


    "Cough! Ok..."


    "..."


    The five people nodded and indicated their agreement at Bai Zemin''s orders.


    He nodded in satisfaction and silently pulled Annihtion of the Falling Sky out from inside his body. With a single thought, Bai Zemin imagined theposition and shape of a simple, normal sword only a meter long.


    A sh of golden light enveloped the golden greatsword and an instantter its size had shrunk to about half its previous length. Its form had be morepact and manageablepared to the past.


    In this kind of confined ce, there was no way Bai Zemin could use a greatsword as the colossal size of the weapon would be obstructed by the walls and ceiling of the battleship, therefore, he had no choice but to change hisbat style in here.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the current battle power of Bai Zemin had decreased tremendously inside the battleship. However, that didn''t matter too much since Bai Zemin had no intention of destroying the ship; he wanted to bring it home as healthy as possible, not a piece of broken metal destroyed by his own attacks.


    Liang Jing went into stealth mode and in an instant, Bai Zemin felt the assassin whose job was really an interesting mystery move off.


    "Let''s move."


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and led the rest, quickly following in the footsteps of Liang Jing who would be the person to point out the ces to avoid. In addition to Liang Jing, Bai Zemin also had his skill God of War''s Will, which would immediately alert him if an enemy with murderous intent towards him appeared nearby.


    The group advanced while keeping their guard up, walking through the long corridors of the battleship cautiously. The walls of the corridors were a shiny metallic gray and felt cold and smooth to the touch while the floor seemed to be made of white marble with small ck polka dots; an interestingbination.


    After walking around and circling for about ten minutes, the group did not meet any enemies unlike what they had expected to find. It was around that time when Liang Jing ran up to Bai Zemin and came out of stealth mode.


    "Leader." The man who despite being a Second Order existence looked to be as old and skinny as a walking skeleton staggered as he coughed and walked towards the group.


    "Liang Jing, what did you discover?"


    Liang Jing shook his head and covered his mouth as he coughed fiercely and said with his face red because ofck of air, "There is a metal door up ahead, I tried to open it but there is a magic circle there. There''s also something strange on the wall, I think it''s a security camera."


    "I see... Good job." Bai Zemin nodded, but after a moment''s thought, he decided to lead everyone to the metal door anyway.


    A minute or twoter and after taking several twists and turns through what seemed to be an endlessbyrinth, the group of six led by Bai Zemin finally caught sight of the door Liang Jing was talking about. It was a typical metal door from any movie with spaceships recorded before the apocalypse except that it had a small dark blue magic circle at the top.


    "Meng Qi." Bai Zemin looked behind him and called out.


    Meng Qi nodded and without saying a single word stepped forward; this was her task after all.


    Nangong Lingxin followed closely behind and just for safety''s sake activated her skill, raising a multicolored energy barrier in front of her and Meng Qi''s body to prevent any kind of trouble.


    Better safe than sorry, more so when the matter in question involved magic circles that were still mostly a mystery to all of them.


    As Bai Zemin watched his sister working, as the minutes passed, he noticed that she slowly began to frown and he subconsciously frowned when he realized that it didn''t seem to bring good news.


    Indeed, after about five minutes, Meng Qi turned to look at Bai Zemin and said in a guilty voice:


    "Big brother, I can''t do it. This magic circle, despite being small, has an attack rune which I saw earlier in one of the magic circles in the library."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "If we destroy the door...?"


    Meng Qi shook her head and said in a serious voice, "Don''t do it. The magic circle will attack us."


    Those present couldn''t help but frown harder and harder. If they couldn''t advance here then they could go look for more paths since the battleship was huge, however, what would happen if they ran into more closed doors? Wouldn''t they be wasting their time stupidly?


    Bai Zemin also didn''t want to risk smashing the door open.


    To begin with, it was questionable whether he would be able to aplish such a thing but even if his power was sufficient there was no way Bai Zemin would do something so stupid without even having any idea of how powerful the door''s magic circle was.


    Just when Bai Zemin and the others were in a dilemma that they didn''t seem to be able to get out of any time soon, the small deep blue magic circle glimmered and the next moment a weak but beautiful voice came from inside:


    "I see you have a pretty smart youngdy on your team, young human."


    Bai Zemin felt a shiver run through his entire body and his face went white. He immediately took a step forward as he executed a swift sh with his sword and shouted aloud, "Blood Barrier!"


    Bai Zemin''s left hand opened and arge torrent of red blood shot forward before spreading across the entire door and covering it with a bright crimson glow. This was a blood barrier that had been strengthened by 300 points of Mana!


    "Triple Energy Barrier!" Nangong Lingxin was also not slow to erect her own barrier.


    Crimson-colored mes burned in Feng Tian Wu''s hands as Xia Ya activated Wolf Pack and boosted everyone''s natural stats by a wide margin.


    Everyone looked towards the door that was now isted by two powerful barriers as if they were about to face a mighty enemy, apprehensive that something bad might happen in this environment unfamiliar to them.


    A weak chuckle followed by the sound of someone coughing sounded beyond the two barriers, the glow of the magic circle was no longer visible but the sound still rang out from the walls.


    "There is no need to be so vignt.... If I had wanted to harm you, there would be no need to alert you with my voice, right?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, words clearly belonging to a woman, everyone looked at each other in consternation. It was true that if someone wanted to cause harm to another existence they wouldn''t alert the target stupidly and would take advantage of the surprise factor and so the words of whoever was speaking made a lot of sense.


    However, it wasn''t as if they could trust anyone unwary, was it? Much less considering that an hour ago they had been fighting to the death against enemiesing out of this very battleship.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin decided to try tomunicate with the other side. Still, he did not let his guard down nor did he immediately withdraw the blood barrier he had erected. He gestured to Meng Qi telling her to retreat to the back of the group together with Feng Tian Wu and Liang Jing, was only then did he feel a little more at ease.


    He looked in the direction of the door and said in a deep voice, "You are the queen of the weaver ants aren''t you?"


    Bai Zemin''s words, rather than a question sounded like an affirmation.


    Indeed, the reply from the other side was something that in reality everyone already knew in their hearts.


    "... Let''s just say I''m the queen of the weaver ants for now, but within the next sixty minutes I won''t be anymore."


    Bai Zemin frowned like the rest of them at the sound of the ant queen''s voice. Not only did the ant queen''s words suggest something but the tone of her voice seemed to be proof of what she was suggesting.


    "Young one of the human race, how about we have a talk?" The ant queen''s voice rang out again after several seconds of silence, making a proposal that no one expected.


    "Talk?" Bai Zemin repeated in surprise.


    He hade here with the intention of fighting to the death against whatever was inside the battleship in order to im the reward that rightfully belonged to him, as well as the treasures that the king of the former Kang Kingdom himself gave him before he departed forever.


    Now that the party that should be his enemy was proposing to have a chat over tea Bai Zemin was naturally surprised beyond words!


    "Right, a conversation."


    The ant queen''s voice sounded again, sweet but increasingly weak:


    "Since we both have enough intelligence, I think we can have a good talk before deciding what to do next.... Of course, if you want to fight then we can do it that way as well.... But I''m afraid that regardless of whether youe out the winner or not, the losses you will suffer will not only be the near-total destruction of the Sky Destroyer."


    The ant queen''s words, despite sounding like a threat, were not. Bai Zemin could tell from the tone of voice the other side was using that, rather than a threat, what the ant queen was saying was simply the natural logic and inevitable future of the events in case a battle between the two sides broke out here.


    Bai Zemin was sure that the other party was at the very least a mid-level, possibly peak Third Order existence. If he were to fight such a being, Bai Zemin would have to give his 100% and the Sky Destroyer would probably be at least 60-70% destroyed. Moreover, as the ant queen had just pointed out, in this ce where there was no room to run and where the shockwaves could travel farther due to the corridors, the weaker existences had a high chance of perishing.


    Seeing that the other side did not answer right away as if thinking her proposal over seriously, the ant queen spoke again:


    "I will be waiting for you in themand room. I will open all the doors that will bring you here and turn on the screens in every corner where you can see a map of the battleship."


    The ant queen''s words had barely fallen when Bai Zemin and the others heard the sound of something sliding, probably the door opening.


    "Young warrior of the human race, I have only 58 minutes left to talk with you... I hope you can make a decision soon."


    The ant queen''s words had barely fallen when the fluctuation of mana and magicing from the magic circle on the door stopped being felt in the surroundings.


    It was clear that the ant queen had cut offmunication now and it was solely up to Bai Zemin to decide what to do next.


    In addition, from the queen ant''s somewhat intricate tone of voice, there seemed to be a story to listen to.

 Chapter 697 - Feng Tian Wu’s interest and Meng Qis sympathy

    <h4>Chapter 697 - Feng Tian Wu''s interest and Meng Qi''s sympathy</h4>


    In the end, after considering it for a few minutes and asking the opinion of others, Bai Zemin managed toe to the final conclusion that there really wasn''t much to think about even though there were many things to consider, which was quite ironic from his point of view.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin needed to consider the high if not inevitable near-total destruction of the Sky Destroyer if a battle between powerful existences broke out in its interior. as well as the fact that the safety of his subordinates and his sister could not be guaranteed in such circumstances, the reality was that the highest chances of them surviving and the Sky Destroyer being unharmed would only happen in case the war could be avoided.


    As the queen of the weaver ants had pointed out at the beginning, if she really wanted to harm them, then there was no need for her to alert them with her presence. Of course, Bai Zemin and the others also could not discount the fact that perhaps the ant queen could not use the attack function of the magic circle despite being in themand room or that perhaps there were other kinds of reasons which was why none of them were actually willing to let their guard down any more than necessary to try to find an friendly solution.


    "It will be difficult." Bai Zemin sighed softly and pointed out, "I doubt the queen of the weaver ants wants to give up on control of the battleship and I won''t give up easily either..."


    Something that Bai Zemin did not mention but that everyone knew in their hearts was the fact that they had ughtered millions and millions of weaver ants; if they counted the number of eggs destroyed andrvae killed then that number could even multiply without a problem.


    Unless the queen of the weaver ants was sick in the head or was a reincarnated saint of goodness, neither Bai Zemin nor anyone else believed that she could forgive them just because; it made no sense at all.


    "Leader, what do we do now?" Xia Ya asked as she looked beyond the corridor. The door had slid somewhere and was no longer visible so they could all see the previously closed new pathway now fully avable to them. She turned her eyes to Bai Zemin and asked with a slight frown, "Shall we all go together to the ship''smand room?"


    They all looked at Bai Zemin, waiting for his answer. Xia Ya''s question had been very crucial; as much as Bai Zemin''s answer would soon be.


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not respond immediately and instead took a moment to think things over carefully. Even though the ant queen had told him before that she had her time counted and Bai Zemin estimated that she would probably die soon, he could not trust her wordspletely, and if he made an error in his judgment, the lives of powerful subordinates and one of the most important people to him would be lost.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin could simply let time pass to see if the queen of the weaver ants was pretending or not, which would end up with him winning in every way, doing so also carried severe dangers that needed to be taken into ount.


    For example, if the queen of the weaver ants really died after 50 minutes or so, then Bai Zemin and his team would have a much simpler time taking control over the Sky Destroyer. However, if she really died and it turned out that she was telling the truth, Bai Zemin might be missing out on information or something important; which would result in eternal regret.


    There was also the factor to consider that if the queen of the weaver ants became angry before her death after discovering that Bai Zemin nned to let her die just like that and had made her waste herst moments, it was not at all improbable that she would unleash her final fury upon them; the wrath of an existence so powerful that it no longer had anything to lose was something Bai Zemin had no desire to check out at the moment.


    "Too many things to consider and take into ount within too little time." Bai Zemin tousled his soft ink-ck hair as he let out a frustrated sigh.


    This was one of the consequences of being a leader; not everything was rosy as the rock called responsibility weighed more heavily on the shoulders of a leader than anyone else.


    "Leader, may I make a suggestion?"


    "Mm?"


    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at Xia Ya curiously. He nodded silently, instructing her to continue.


    "In this kind of situation, I think it would be better if you go alone by yourself so that you can act ordingly to any circumstances that may develop. If we were there we might end up being more of a burden than support." Xia Ya exined calmly and with a partially serene expression on her face. "Although it is true that leaving us behind is also not the best solution given that we are in unknown enemy terrain, the corridors of the battleship are not only a prison but also work as a defense."


    Feng Tian Wu took advantage of Xia Ya''s momentary silence and immediately interjected, "I agree with her. In this kind of battlefield, all we have to do is to defend two corners. With Nangong Lingxin''s barrier and with my mes, defending two points should be a piece of cake.... Not to mention that with the White Tiger guild leader here we can get ready before the enemy reaches our location."


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment as he watched everyone''s expressions. Actually, he had the same idea except he wasn''t so sure about it; the group of people in front of him were all powerhouses, and leaving aside that losing them would be a great loss not only to their future faction but also to the human race, there was also the factor that Bai Zemin had been fighting with them for about half a month, experiencing a lot of things together.


    "Big brother, hurry up and go." Meng Qi intervened at that moment. She looked at him with a faint smile and said with concerned eyes that were brimming with affection, "We''ll wait for you here. Just be sure toe back."


    Meng Qi''s words were the little push Bai Zemin needed to stop hesitating. He nodded and said in a firm voice, "All right then. All of you, Xia Ya will be left in charge of leadership while I am absent. In case the majority of you decide that she is not fit to make decisions due to different circumstances that may arise. the person in charge will be Liang Jing."


    Everyone nodded, clearly in agreement with his words, and noticing this, Bai Zemin gave his final instructions:


    "If you hearbat explosions or something simr then return to the surface even if you have to break the battleship. If any enemy appears trying to attack you, then you''d better retreat to the teleport room."


    "Big brother, be careful." Meng Qi emphasized. Even though she was trying to act calm and her face didn''t show how she really felt, her eyes that were the window to her soul and the sweat on the palms of her hands were things she couldn''t control.


    "Don''t worry," Bai Zemin moved forward and stroked her hair with a smile, "I''ll be back before 60 minutes have passed."


    After saying those words, Bai Zemin nodded towards the rest, and without saying or waiting for any words, he became a blur that in just an instant disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    After Bai Zemin disappeared beyond the corridor, leaving behind nothing but a rush of wind with his scent that was soon swept and scattered throughout the corridors of the battleship, Meng Qi finally sighed and rested her back against the metal alloy wall.


    "Young Miss Meng, no need to worry- cough! cough! cough! cough! cough!...." Liang Jing smiled in between his usual coughing attack, and seeing Meng Qi''s legs trembling weakly, he said in a kind voice, "Your big brother, our Leader, is a really powerful man, and a man of miracles. It will definitely be all right if he is the person who is personally involved."


    Meng Qi simply tried to force a smile but said nothing. When one person loved another very much, worrying was a normal thing not to mention in this kind of mysterious and unknown circumstances.


    The group was silent for a few seconds as they all took their respective positions to prepare in case they were attacked; none of them had forgotten the situation they were in. However, one person seemed to have made some sort of decision after hesitating several times about doing so or not.


    "Excuse me, can I ask you a question?"


    Everyone turned in the direction of the voice, towards the back of the group.


    There, Feng Tian Wu was looking at Meng Qi with a calm expression andposed eyes.


    Meng Qi looked at her and her expression immediately turned bad. However, after remembering all the words her brother had said to her previously, Meng Qi took a deep breath and with great willpower managed to calm down.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Qi asked indifferently looking at Feng Tian Wu as if she was looking at a stranger and not a person she teamed up with for about half a month to fight against millions ofmon enemies.


    Feng Tian Wu had no apparent reaction before Meng Qi''s indifferent voice and cold eyes. Her expression remained stoic and her voice unchanged as she said in a clear and melodious voice, "It''s a bit of a personal question...."


    "A personal question?" Meng Qi frowned slightly and straightened her posture. "What is this all about, so suddenly."


    Feng Tian Wu looked her in the eyes and said calmly, "It''s about Bai- It''s about Team Leader Bai, and about you."


    Meng Qi''s expression changed slightly and a glimmer of caution shed in her eyes. She looked at Feng Tian Wu cautiously and said with a slight frown, "What do you want to know?"


    As everyone watched curiously from the side, Feng Tian Wu took a few seconds to think carefully about her next words before pointing out her doubts.


    "From what I understand, the surname of the mother of the two of you is Ye. Of course, both of your father''s surname is Bai and thus our Team Leader''s surname is also Bai..."


    "Feng Tian Wu, stop beating around the bush and go where you want to go once and for all." Meng Qi remarked with irritation.


    Although Meng Qi was very mature even when she was only 17, one could not forget that at the end of the day she was still a young girl at the end of her teenage years. When it came to emotions that were particrly strong and that she did not need to hide, such as hatred or irritation, Meng Qi could not and did not try to control herself; which is why in front of a person she still hated to the bone like Feng Tian Wu, it was difficult to hide her emotions even if she wanted to do so.


    In the eyes of Meng Qi, the less interaction she had with a treacherous person like Feng Tian Wu, the better!


    Feng Tian Wu looked at her silently and blinked without saying anything at Meng Qi''s little outburst. She didn''t seem to realize that her calmness was also the reason for his irritation when she asked still maintaining the same tone of voice as before:


    "Sorry if I offend you but, I was wondering why yourst name is Meng? Are you the sister of Team Leader Bai from your mother''s side?"


    Meng Qi blinked in surprise. She hadn''t expected Feng Tian Wu''s true interest to be more focused on her than on her brother. Soon, however, a practically invisible trace of a disdainful and torturous smile formed at the corner of Meng Qi''s lips as she understood what was going on.


    Even though Meng Qi was young and had never dated any guy in her entire life, this did not mean that she was stupid. In fact, she understood many things even more clearly than most adults just that most of the time she hid her thoughts and feelings to avoid any kind of problems.


    How could Meng Qi not understand what Feng Tian Wu was thinking?


    She smiled slightly and all irritation disappeared from her face. In fact, when Meng Qi looked at Feng Tian Wu now, her expression was a mixture of amusement and sympathy.


    Feng Tian Wu frowned slightly at Meng Qi''s sudden change of attitude but she quickly regained her calm expression from before. Although she didn''t know what was going on, since the other person had calmed down that was also good for her.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 698 - Queen Shi Lin

    <h4>Chapter 698 - Queen Shi Lin</h4>


    "May I know why you ask that?" Meng Qi looked at Feng Tian Wu with a faint smile on her face and raised an eyebrow in yfulness.


    Feng Tian Wu took a moment to think before replying with the first thing that came to her mind and probably the real reason behind her previous question:


    "Just curious."


    "... I see... Just out of curiosity." Meng Qi muttered before letting out an amused chuckle and saying with a bright smile, "Alright, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    Feng Tian Wu narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded in silence.


    "Actually, the reason why my surname is Meng and not Bai has nothing to do with my dear mother or my dear father." Meng Qi said with a faint smile and revealed with a strange sh of light sparkling in her dark eyes, "The reason why I am Meng Qi and not Bai Qi or anything simr, is because when I was nine years old my real parents passed away in a traffic ident. Although I was taken in by the Bai family, my surname never changed, and out of respect and honor for my real family, my adoptive parents decided that it would be better for me to keep Meng as my surname."


    The reaction of everyone was rather t when they heard Meng Qi''s words, especially the reaction of Nangong Lingxin who had already heard the real story from Bai Zemin long before even arriving in Changping District.


    To begin with, no one really cared whether Meng Qi was the sister of Bai Zemin or not; what was really important was the fact that the two were extremely close and that alone was enough for no one to dare to disrespect Meng Qi in any way whatsoever as that would mean disrespecting Bai Zemin.


    However, just as Meng Qi expected, the reaction from Feng Tian Wu was not as t or neutral as that from the others.


    "Then..." Feng Tian Wu frowned slightly and while looking at Meng Qi intently asked tentatively, "Does it mean that you and Bai Zemin are not really siblings?"


    "That seems to be the case." Meng Qi chuckled before saying in a teasing tone of voice, "Now that you put it like that, it''s really interesting. My big brother and I don''t share the same family name, so blood aside, in the previous world we could have married without a problem... But now, in this new world where the rules are decided by him, since we don''t even share a drop of blood we could even be a couple now hehehe..."


    The expression of Xia Ya and the others changed slightly when they heard those words from Meng Qi and they all looked at her with surprise on their faces.


    "... This... Meng Qi?" Nangong Lingxin cleared her throat and said with a fake smile, "Y- You''re joking... right?"


    "Mm?" Meng Qi didn''t look at Nangong Lingxin but instead stared straight into Feng Tian Wu''s eyes as she said in a clear voice with a hard-to-understand tone of voice, "Who knows.... I might be joking.... or maybe I''m not joking at all..."


    The corner of Nangong Lingxin''s mouth twitched a couple of times. She opened her mouth several times as if she wanted to say something but, in the end, she wisely decided to seal her lips and keep her thoughts to herself.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Meng Qi in silence for a few seconds, trying to read her expression. Even though in her heart she knew that Meng Qi was messing with her and strangely was seeding, for some reason she couldn''t understand Feng Tian Wu decided to say the following words:


    "I don''t think your brother would like to hear those words."


    Meng Qi shrugged her shoulders and spread her arms wide as she sighed exaggeratedly and said in a surrendered voice, "I know~ That''s why I never say stuff like that. But you asked me didn''t you? I just answered your question, what else can I do if not?"


    One of Feng Tian Wu''s eyes trembled slightly for an instant before she regained her usual stoic expression. She stared at Meng Qi, who had now returned to rest her back against the battleship wall, and after several seconds, she finally withdrew her stare without speaking again.


    Nangong Lingxin exchanged nces with Liang Jing and Xia Ya. The three of them were too curious about the story behind Bai Zemin and Feng Tian Wu for Men Qi to be so defensive against her. However, they were all adults who had experienced many things during these months so they knew when to ask something and when not to.


    The group was wrapped in a slightly weird atmosphere, but even then, they all kept their guard up. Except for Meng Qi and Feng Tian Wu who remained silent after that peculiar exchange of words they shared, the other three asionally exchanged a word or two to pass the time and ease the tension they felt while waiting.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea of the conversation that took ce right behind him. After separating from the rest of the group, his only focus was on the hologram-like screens at each new junction that appeared before him as he ran through the battleship.


    Bai Zemin was as fast as the wind as he ran without stopping, sting violent gusts that hit the alloy walls before shooting off to the back and getting lost among the many different corridors he had already passed through before.


    The Sky Destroyer battleship was approximately 5000 meters long, 1000 meters wide, and 500 meters high. Its internal size was divided in a way that made it seem even more colossal than it was and it took Bai Zemin two minutes before he finally left the corridor area and reached the area of what seemed to be rooms intended for different purposes.


    ording to the map, the Sky Destroyer was apparently divided into five floors in total.


    Restrooms, recreation rooms, training rooms, cafeteria, restaurants... The Sky Destroyer was not much different from a normal warship except that it was a lot more luxurious to the point of beingparable to a first-ss cruise ship.


    After reaching the third floor from the bottom and second from the top, Bai Zemin finally slowed down and only a minuteter stopped when he arrived in front of a double metal alloy door.


    Bai Zemin noticed the deep blue magic circle at the top of the door; something that all doors had. However, what drew his eyes principally was the bright sign right next to the double door.


    Command Room.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and instead looked at the door in front of him with a quiet expression.


    The one or ones inside didn''t keep him waiting too long anyway.


    The doors slid slowly to both sides, slowly entering into the empty space between the metal alloy walls. The movement was slow and careful as if the existence controlling it feared to scare the person waiting outside.


    Once the alloy double door was fully opened, a soft voice free of malicious intent came from the interior:


    "Thank you for epting my invitation.... Come in, don''t stand outside please."


    Bai Zemin did not hesitate as he took a step forward and then a second to enter themand room. Since he had decided toe then there was no need to act like a coward and back out now.


    Of course, he kept Annihtion of the Falling Sky in his right hand just in case.


    The control room of the Sky Destroyer was different from anything Bai Zemin had ever seen before. It wasn''t like the control room of any other spaceship he''d seen in movies, let alone resembling the control room of a current-era aircraft or Earth ship.


    The room was spacious, approximately 200 square meters. The floor was covered by what appeared to be pure white glossy marble and was well lit by what looked like some sort of faint blue gemstones. The air inside was fresh and pleasant, but most striking of all was undoubtedly the single seat right in the center of themand room as well as the huge magic circle that upied approximately 80% of the total size of the room.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin, however, focused on the two existences in front of him.


    One of them was what seemed to be a huge blue-colored weaver ant, but unlike the blue-colored weaver ants Bai Zemin had seen so far to date, this blue-colored weaver ant looked significantly more terrifying. Its body was over 2 meters tall, its explosive muscles gave it an especially corpulent appearance, its ck eyes sparkled with intelligence, and the exoskeleton covering its body was at least two to three times biggerpared to the other blue weaver ants.


    Bai Zemin could sense mortal danger from the hulking weaver ant in front of him and immediately raised his guard several notches as he realized that it was not an enemy to be trifled with in any way.


    "Young warrior of the human race, I apologize for not standing up to greet you... I''m afraid my current situation is a bitplicated."


    The eyes of Bai Zemin moved to the existence sitting in what seemed to be the seat of the ship''smander and his eyes couldn''t help but widen in shock at what he saw.


    "Are you the queen of the weaver ants?" Bai Zemin asked unable to hide the surprise in his voice.


    "At least of the colony you destroyed." The queen of the weaver ants smiled slightly as she said those words and despite their content did not seem to be really angry.


    Bai Zemin said nothing. In fact, he was so surprised that he couldn''t help but take a few seconds to look at the queen of the weaver ants who seemed to understand his surprise and so didn''t say anything more as well.


    The queen of the weaver ants was, of course, an ant. However, as surprising as it might sound or crazy to hear, Bai Zemin had to admit that the ant sitting in themander''s seat was indeed a first-rate beauty even with her racial characteristics that set her apart from humanity.


    Abnormally white-colored skin,rge ck eyes, two long dark antennae on top of her head; these were the characteristics that differentiated the queen of the weaver ants from a human..... For except for this, she was like any other normal woman but more beautiful. Tantalizingly seductive curvy body, a slight smile at the corner of her glistening ck lips, jet ck hair falling down her back and caught between the middle of the seatback, and finally a sweet, melodious voice.


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Zemin jumped in ce and subconsciously looked to his right. There, his eyes met Lilith''s, she was looking at him with her arms folded and both eyebrows raised.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he turned to look at the queen of the weaver ants again; she waspletely naked.


    Lilith was jealous of the queen of the weaver ants? Bai Zemin didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    Although the queen of the weaver ants was indeed, a beauty; this was considering that she was an ant. In reality, to the taste of a human male like Bai Zemin, women like Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, Shen Mei, and others, were far more beautiful than the queen of the weaver ants not to mention Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Sun Ling, or Nangong Lingxin.


    As for Lilith... She was in another league where there was nopetition.


    He took a deep breath and while looking at the ant queen introduced himself with a stern expression on his face, "My name is Bai Zemin, you can call me as such instead of human warrior or anything like that. Is it okay for me to just address you as ant queen?"


    "Bai Zemin... I see, so that''s your name." The queen of the weaver ants nodded. However, she soon shook her head gently and said in a soft voice, almost like a whisper, "Call me by my name please, my name is Shi Lin.... As I told you before, I won''t be queen for too much longer anyway."

 Chapter 699 - Events from the unknown past

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Events from the unknown past</h4>


    "Shi Lin?" Bai Zemin blinked before nodding. "Then, allow me to call you Queen Shi Lin."


    The queen of the weaver ants chuckled but her chuckle was cut short as a pained expression crossed her face for a split second before fading away.


    There were many things that could be faked in this world, but it was hard to simte pain in front of a person who had already experienced all kinds of pain in his life like Bai Zemin. He could tell that the expression Queen Shi Lin had just shown was real and not fake, which confirmed his theory that something wrong was going on with the health of the queen of the weaver ants.


    "Queen Shi Lin, it seems that your health is not quite right?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and asked tentatively.


    His words caused the expression of the burly weaver ant beside Queen Shi Lin to change. The creature looked at Bai Zemin with a sh of anger on its face and its aura went slightly out of control.


    The expression of Bai Zemin stayed unperturbed, but only he knew how shocked he was in his heart. The aura of the blue-colored weaver ant in front of him was even stronger than the aura of Glineira whom Bai Zemin faced in Oblon World a little over a month ago! This meant that the corpulent weaver ant in front of him definitely was above the level 180!


    The queen of the weaver ants turned her head slightly and let out a peculiar sound from her mouth at the same time as her elegant antennae twitched slightly.


    The response of the blue-colored weaver ant was immediate and in a matter of seconds, it regained its calmness even though it still did not seem to be pleased with Bai Zemin in the room.


    The queen of the weaver ants looked at Bai Zemin and sighed weakly, "Bai Zemin, would you like to hear a short but rather intriguing story?"


    "Please." Bai Zemin nodded respectfully.


    Given that the other side was treating him kindly and it didn''t seem to be a fake attitude, then he had no reason why he should act disdainfully just because the other side was of a different race than him. Bai Zemin was the type of person that did not forgive offenses but repaid respect with even more respect, simple as that.


    Shi Lin took a few seconds to organize her thoughts and words before she began to speak in a slow and soft voice: "A long long time ago, I don''t know specifically how long because countless generations have passed since then and only part of the history has been passed down from queen to queen, the human race was the lord of thesends. All other races had to behave themselves, but the king of thesends seemed to be an extremely bright person who did not discriminate just because of racial differences and in his own way tried to unite all the races of this country to avoid internal wars."


    Although Bai Zemin was not 100% sure whether he was right or not, the words of the queen Shi Lin made him think of King Kang Guiying.


    "We weaver ants, despite not being particrly brilliant in any field since we have no special talents, are an especially strong race not only because of our numbers but also because our natural Strength is many times higher than most other races." The queen of the weaver ants exined, her voice as soft as before but even slower as time passed. "It wasn''t easy, even with the then queen in charge there were many intelligent weaver ants who were unwilling to join the human race so they went their own ways. However, we could say that at that time humans and weaver ants at least were not in conflict."


    Shi Lin paused and gasped for air for a good few seconds before continuing:


    "There is a lot of information that was lost in the process, among that information is the reason why this event happened.... The thing is that at some point in the past, something that practically annihted all races urred. The only exception seemed to be the human race for some reason. The king of that time was a brilliant person, and with the help of several mages whose power and knowledge we could not understand, he managed to create an enclosed space where he hid treasures, and among those treasures, there were also a few weaver ants among which was the queen... Of course, this did not mean that the queen of that moment and the rest of the weaver ants were part of the treasure but that the human king of that moment had hidden part of the weaver ants to prevent them from perishing like the rest."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he heard the words of the queen Shi Lin and a sh of confusion shone in his eyes.


    "Queen Shi Lin, if I may."


    "Go ahead." She nodded and took the moment to catch her lost breath.


    "This king you speak of, could he be Kang Guiying?" Bai Zemin asked with a frown, now almost 100% certain that the answer would be negative.


    Indeed, Shi Lin gently shook her head and replied:


    "No... Kang Guiying is a human who appeared muchter, in apletely new era, and used the treasures left behind by a former king to gain momentum."


    The confusion in the heart of Bai Zemin only grew now.


    If the king Shi Lin was talking about was not Kang Guiying, then didn''t this mean that something had happened in the past that practically annihted all races more than one time? After all, the same thing seemed to have happened to Kang Guiying and surely to the rest of mankind.


    Shi Lin did not linger after answering Bai Zemin''s question and continued: "Time passed, but with the loss of the world''s mana and without the Soul Record present, after the death of thest weaver ants, all the others that were born were just normal weaver ants. No more mutant weaver ants."


    What was the reason why all living things evolved? Mana! It was the Soul Record that modified everyone''s souls with mana and connected all living beings through an incredibly vastwork in such a way that by absorbing the Soul Power of another existence which by nature was filled with mana, the absorbing living being could continue to evolve and grow.


    Then, if the mana was lost and the connection to that massivework was severed, evolution was no longer possible.


    "The weaver ants became small creatures as they were in the past and many of them starved to death by being underground. With the magic circles surrounding the entire cave, it wasn''t possible to go outside to look for food anymore as well so every era that passed had been extremely challenging." Shi Lin sighed as she narrated to Bai Zemin her memories passed down from the previous queens. She looked at him with her big ck eyes and finally a trace of a smile appeared on her face, "But.... We ants are a hard-working race.... Although it took us countless generations and countless sacrifices, one of us finally managed to find by pure fortune a ce free of magic circles, runes, and magic. It was then that we were able to return to the surface."


    "Even though the weaver ants were finally able to return to the surface and obtain food by creating tunnels, the nest was still the same." Shi Lin smiled slightly and opened both arms as she said softly, "This ce has been our home for countless eras. It''s just that when the human named Kang Guying took advantage of part of the ruins left from ancient times he didn''t notice the insignificant little weaver ants that had just begun to evolve and ignored them."


    A glimmer of understanding shone amidst the enormous confusion that filled the eyes of Bai Zemin. He finally got one or two answers to one or two of the many questions he now held in his heart.


    Shi Lin slowly closed her arms and let her hands rest in herp as she said in a soft voice, "Bai Zemin, now you know approximately the story. Do you still think we are the invaders here?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed several times as he listened to the words of the queen of the weaver ants and finally had no choice but to shake his head.


    The weaver ants had been here even before Kang Guiying''s great-great-grandparents were born, this was their home. However, that did not change one thing that was very important to Bai Zemin.


    "Queen Shi Lin, neither my people nor I intend to be enemies of you weaver ants. In the forest, it was your race who attacked us first." Bai Zemin pointed out with a serious expression on his face.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to point that out when I asked you that question." Shi Lin shook her head softly and her lustrous ck hair moved in sync. She looked into his eyes and said in a gentle voice, "I simply want you to understand that while all of us areworked, it is not easy for a single individual to control tens of millions among which there are thousands of intelligent beings at the same time as you nurture thervae with Soul Power."


    Bai Zemin thought for a moment, finally understanding what she meant. Basically, while Shi Lin was the queen of this colony, that didn''t mean she was an omniscient and omnipresent being. As was the case with humans, although Bai Zemin was the founding leader of the Transcendent faction, this did not mean that he knew what was happening at every moment in every corner and could control everything 100%; such a thing was impossible.


    "We, the queens, usually have a life expectancy of 800 years when we step into the Third Order and at birth we are already existences in the First Order." Shi Lin began a new exnation. "However, to nurture newrvae, we, the queens, sacrifice our life expectancy slowly for which it is not wrong to say that while we have advantages, we also have disadvantages. When a weaver ant deposits eggs, the only one who can grow therva inside that egg is the queen and for every egg, we nurture our lifespan decreases a little more."


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and hesitated as he looked at her in confusion, "Queen Shi Lin, you..."


    "Em. I have about 30 minutes left to live at the moment." Shi Lin smiled gently as if what she was saying was no big deal.


    Bai Zemin stared at her and was a little at a loss for words. He still didn''t understand where she was going with telling him all this.


    "Bai Zemin, I will hand over control over this Sky Destroyer to you in exchange for you promising me something." Shi Lin said suddenly.


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything, Shi Lin showed him a jet-ck ring with golden runes and exined, "This ring is themand control, only the existence who owns it can be themander of the battleship. The ring was without an owner before, but since I imed ownership not long ago, now I have to pass it to the nextmander or else the Sky Destroyer will obey no one else."


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face turned white, then green, ck, and finally red. He didn''t know whether tough or cry so he simply stood silently for several seconds while his mind processed what was happening.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and mutter under his breath, "Doesn''t that mean I''m arm tied here?"


    If Bai Zemin wanted to obtain the Sky Destroyer, then he needed Shi Lin to give him themander''s ring, but for her to give him the ring, Bai Zemin first had to agree to some kind of unknown favor... It really was a headache.


    If it was someone else then there wouldn''t be so much of a problem, that person could just tell Shi Lin that yes they would do whatever the favor was and that was it. However, Bai Zemin was precisely the kind of person who kept his word or at least did his best to keep his promises; there was no way he would be left with a guilty conscience for acting as a treacherous liar.


    Shi Lin clearly heard Bai Zemin''s little mutter even though he had spoken low enough that no other evolved human would hear it even if they were next to him; he forgot that Shi Lin was not a human but a weaver ant whose antennae heightened her senses and allowed her to detect waves at a distance.


    The queen of the weaver ants let out a soft chuckle thatsted for several seconds before she said in a calm and melodious voice, "Bai Zemin, actually, you don''t need to worry.... You''ll be getting a lot out of this. Even the favor I''ll ask you to promise me to fulfill will benefit you more than you probably think."


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 700 - The price of the future...

    <h4>Chapter 700 - The price of the future...</h4>


    Am I going to benefit from agreeing to do you a favor? Bai Zemin''s expression became a little strange as he looked at the queen of the weaver ants with peculiar eyes.


    Usually, when one person did a favor for another, the only one who benefited was the one receiving the favor and not the person doing the favor. For example, Bai Zemin could still remember how he had once lent money to a ssmate who had forgotten his wallet to save the guy from going without food for the whole day and although the money was returned to Bai Zemin the next day he had not really benefited from it.


    Bai Zemin really wanted to say to the queen of the weaver ants, "You think this daddy hasn''t seen enough in this life?"


    But he just took a deep breath and instead said in a curious voice:


    "Oh? I wonder what favor you need, Queen Shi Lin."


    The queen of the weaver ants looked at Bai Zemin in silence. She did not respond immediately and instead watched him carefully, taking her time as if instead of having less than thirty minutes of time remaining she had an eternity ahead of her.


    Bai Zemin felt it was a bit strange but he said nothing and simply remained standing while keeping his gaze fixed on the queen of the weaver ants. He was not worried about receiving a sudden spiritual attack as he had the pendant he obtained several months ago, which protected him against three spiritual attacks every 24 hours. However, Bai Zemin was still on guard against the two existences in front of him.


    Although everything had beenfortable so far, Bai Zemin was only willing to put his hands on fire for a few existences and the two existences in front of him were definitely not part of them.


    After about five minutes or so of awkward silence, the queen of the weaver ants finally opened her mouth and said in a weak voice, "Let me ask you.... What is your aspiration?"


    "My aspiration?" Bai Zemin jumped in surprise not only because of the sudden question but because of how weird it was.


    "Your aspiration." Shi Lin nodded, her voice growing softer and softer as she slowly said, "What is your goal. In this new world, it doesn''t matter if you were a student in the past or if you were an employee of some fast food restaurant, now that all living things can evolve, I''m sure your past goals have also changed along with the world, haven''t they?"


    Bai Zemin''s mouth opened slightly and thousands of memories and thoughts shed in his mind all in one go.


    Around a little over three months ago, Bai Zemin''s goal was to graduate from college while working full time to pay for his studies. After that, he also had a new goal set for his future, which was to get a job in a hospital,boratory, or health carepany. Once that second goal waspleted, the third and final goal of Bai Zemin and his life was to help the family that raised him while at the same time trying to form a new one of his own.


    Although Bai Zemin was not sure that he would ever be able to find a good wife to marry and have children with, the him of just over three months ago had been willing to try. At the end of the day, he also wanted to have children someday and give his parents grandchildren.


    However, those three goalsrgely summed up the future and what would have been the life of the existence known as Bai Zemin; three goals for which he had been fighting hard but which were now nothing more than things of the past. Those three goals that were practically his reason for existence, in just a little over three months, had be nothing more than smoke and with each passing second they were more and more scattered and driven away by the strong sts of wind that blew this new world into which he had been dragged just like everyone else.


    "It is truly ironic." Bai Zemin chuckled and for a brief momentpletely rxed his guard as he remembered the past that despite not really being that far back in time seemed as distant as if eons had passed. "Who would have thought... Who would have thought that a young student like me, with such simple and normal goals for life... would one day aspire to be not the president of China but the king of a new dynasty."


    Shi Lin said nothing, she just listened to Bai Zemin until he finished speaking. When she noticed that he was looking back into her eyes with his attention on her, the queen of the weaver ants asked with a faint smile, "And after you be king of China? What will you do after that?"


    Bai Zemin was taken by surprise once again. He definitely did not expect the queen of the weaver ants to push beyond that.


    "Queen Shi Lin, don''t joke." Bai Zemin said with a smile. "Bing king is the dream of any male regardless of race, but that''s a hard dream to fight tooth and w for a long time. Who knows, it could be years before I achieve my goal or maybe I will never achieve it in my entire life."


    Shi Lin looked at the young man in front of her for about a minute, silently and without saying anything. After looking at those eyes as ck as night for about a minute as if she could see his very soul, she said without changing her expression, "Bai Zemin.... In theory, I was supposed to have at least 600 years of life remaining, 600 years which were shortened to 100 after I did something you will soon understand. However, do you know why I now only have less than 25 minutes of life left?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her nkly and after a moment had no choice but to shake his head. How was he supposed to know such a thing?


    "All of us queens have two natural skills that we are born with unless the previous queen makes modifications to the nurturing process of the next queen. One of those skills is the ability to control the colony for the most part, as well as the ability to retain small fragments of memories from the previous generation. As for the second skill, it usually depends on the fate and aptitude of each queen." Shi Lin exined with a faint smile.


    But her next words were something Bai Zemin did not expect to hear.


    "My natural skill is called irvoyance.... And just as its name suggests, it allows me to see the future up to a year ahead."


    Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air and his heart trembled in shock as his brain processed what the queen of the weaver ants had just said.


    irvoyance! The ability to see the future and even a year ahead at that!


    My God! With that kind of skill shouldn''t the ant in front of him be an invincible existence? Bai Zemin couldn''t understand how an existence capable of seeing a year into the future could ever lose; even if she couldn''t win there was definitely no chance of defeating her!


    Even Lilith gasped in surprise as she looked at the weaver ant in front of her. Such a skill was simply insane! Even though she knew of the existence of simr skills, the skills Lilith had heard of only allowed its user to see at most a few seconds into the future but definitely did not extend to a minute not to mention a whole year!


    Shi Lin smiled kindly as she saw the surprised expression that had frozen on Bai Zemin''s face. She exined, "Of course, to activate such a strong skill I first have to satisfy a certain requirement and the skill has 2 months of cooldown time."


    Two months of cooldown time? Even if it was 10 months it would still be an extremely terrifying skill!


    But Shi Lin''s next words made Bai Zemin finally understand what she meant by "certain requirement" and the reason why she was on the verge of death.


    "In exchange for using irvoyance, the requirement to activate the skill is to pay 1 year of my total life expectancy... 1 year for 1 year, sounds fair don''t you think?"


    Uh? Bai Zemin frowned tightly and a sh of confusion crossed his eyes.


    "Queen Shi Lin, you just said that even after you did something that I will soone to understand your life expectancy should be 100 years..... Why then...?"


    Shi Lin continued to smile kindly as she quietly exined, "To use irvoyance, I need to have a goal in my mind first. For example, if I want to know my future for the next year then I need to focus on myself in order to see it. Additionally, if I try to see the future of something beyond myself then I will have to pay a certain price as a consequence.... For example, I cannot see the future of this world unless I am willing to pay the price for it."


    Bai Zemin again frowned and Lilith subconsciously sighed in relief.


    Although irvoyance was undoubtedly a powerful skill, it clearly had several limitations. It was not a skill that could be used lightly and it also needed to know at least something involving the future that the user wished to see. In addition, there also seemed to be more hidden secrets that did not favor the user but made it pay in return for showing it what it wished to see.


    Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind and Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the queen of the weaver ants.


    Shi Lin smiled as she saw the change in Bai Zemin''s expression. She nodded as if she knew what he was thinking and said in a melodious voice, "I tried to see your future earlier, I was going to use that to kill youter on."


    "Hey!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but call out.


    "Hehehe..." Shi Lin let out a giggle causing her upper body to tremble tentatively. She kept the same expression as before as she pointed out in a weak but yful voice, "What? Are you forgetting that you and I were enemies? I of course intended to kill you."


    Bai Zemin''s eyelid trembled several times, and even though in his heart he knew that what the weaver ant in front of him said was true, for some reason he felt the urge to go punch her face.... Who would feel happy after hearing that someone was nning to kill them after learning about their future?!


    "But..." Shi Lin paused and the smile on her lips receded a bit as her voice turned a bit more serious, "Something I didn''t expect happened during the activation of irvoyance with you as the target."


    "In exchange for seeing your future 1 year ahead with the intention of modifying it to my will, instead of losing 1 year of life expectancy.... I lost a century."


    Bai Zemin and Lilith''s expressions also turned serious as they looked at the queen of weaver ants waiting for her next words.


    Shi Lin did not continue immediately. Just like before and as if she had all the time in the world at her disposal, she observed Bai Zemin calmly before saying in a curious voice, "Bai Zemin, the future I saw is really interesting. I must say that the price I had to pay was worth it."


    "Was worth it..." Bai Zemin lowered his head and muttered those words with aplicated expression on his face.


    The queen of the weaver ants had paid with all the life she had left to see the future of another existence, she was going to die in less than thirty minutes.... But in her eyes, the price she paid was worth it?


    Bai Zemin could not understand that kind of train of thought. Life should be the most precious and valuable treasure of all, he could not understand how Shi Lin could act so calm,posed, and even happy despite knowing that she was about to die knowing that the cause was the person she was now treating so kindly.


    "You have a really hard future ahead of you.... Even though I only got to see one year of your future life, the amount of blood I saw still makes me shudder." Shi Lin sighed and looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes brimming with emotions that he couldn''t understand at that moment.


    "But, it''s thanks to that future I saw that I realized that my previous investment of 500 years waspletely worth it."


    Shi Lin smiled. Then, she said words that Bai Zemin would only understand several monthster:


    "I have decided to bet everything, until thest of my records on you... and I believe you will not disappoint me."


    It would also be many monthster when Bai Zemin would realize that in reality, he was not doing a favor to Shi Lin.... It was she who was doing a favor for him.


    To a magnitude that he could only be grateful for until the end of times.

 Chapter 701: Kings, Emperors, and a Promise

    <h4>Chapter 701: Kings, Emperors, and a Promise</h4>


    Bai Zemin did not know what to say at the words of the queen of the weaver ants. All he could do was look at her withplicated eyes and wait for her next words, because although it was true that until a few minutes ago his group and Shi Lin¡¯s group were enemies that had the intention of killing each other for different reasons or circumstances that fate and life put before them, now he could not help but begin to feel a little guilty for being the cause of the imminent death of the queen of the weaver ants.


    Even if he did nothing directly, it was true that Shi Lin was going to die because she used irvoyance on him. Only then did Bai Zemin understand the reason why she had told him earlier that she used irvoyance on him with the intention of knowing his future and thus killing him; it was precisely to prevent him from feeling too heavy.


    These kinds of enemies were the worst to face¡­. Because despite knowing that you needed to face such enemies, something inside you would feel reluctant to swing the sword towards their necks to take their heads.


    ¡°Using 500 years of my life span I have nurtured the next queen.¡±


    Shi Lin interrupted Bai Zemin¡¯s thoughts. Her voice now sounded more powerful than before, or maybe it was the emotion she felt that propelled her spirit a little higherpared to the whole course of the previous talk they just had.


    The next queen? Bai Zemin looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Actually, each queen usually only invests thest 100 years of her useful life to foment the queen of the next generation. With those 100 years of records invested, the queen of the next generation will receive the ability to lead the colony and talented enough not to be beneath her subordinates.¡± Shi Lin paused for a moment before letting out a chuckle, ¡°You know, when an unintelligent race starts to gain intelligence, the previously obedient subordinates are really hard to control. Although it doesn¡¯t happen at the same degree and as often as it does among your human race, even in ant colonies problems of disobedience and takeover attempts do ur.¡±


    Bai Zemin nodded in his heart as he looked at the queen of the weaver ants with admiration.


    From time immemorial it had been said that the intelligence humans enjoyed was a blessing but at the same time it was a curse. The human being without realizing it was walking towards its own destruction because its intelligence gave it the ability to reason and think, something that with the passage of time would also mean a curse in the form of non-conformism, greed, etc.


    Even though the ants were united by a hugework that was connected to the queen as a nucleus, with the ability to think and reason for themselves, some ants would naturally not be satisfied maintaining their position for all eternity.


    ¡°Be that as it may, back to the topic of the queen of the next generation.¡± Shi Lin continued, ¡°After seeing your future, I decided to invest everything I had to foster this future queen. Do you know why?¡±


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before asking in a tentative voice, ¡°¡­. You want me to take care of the next generation¡¯s queen?¡±


    He was not stupid and could add two plus two. It was natural toe to such a conclusion if one thought carefully.


    Shi Lin chuckled at Bai Zemin¡¯s words. She said neither yes nor no in response, instead, she continued to speak calmly and softly: ¡°When I saw your future, what I saw shocked me. It is hard to believe that in just one year a person would rise up to be the new king of thisnd¡­. It is really hard to believe that in just one year, a young male who was just an ordinary human a couple of months ago would be the highest power of the human race in this country you call China.¡±


    Bai Zemin said nothing but in his heart, he was extremely happy.


    The words Shi Lin said had practically just confirmed that in a year¡¯s time he would undoubtedly be the king of China! Even if Bai Zemin was confident that he would make it, knowing that the queen of the weaver ants had seen that future using her skill irvoyance was a great relief to him.


    The eyes of Shi Lin shed strangely for a moment. She looked at Bai Zemin with a smile on her face and asked again, ¡°What is your aspiration?¡±


    Bai Zemin blinked, confused. Didn¡¯t he have given his answer earlier¡­?


    It was then that something clicked in his mind¡­. Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why the queen of the weaver ants had taken so many turns to return to the same ce.


    ¡°In a year, perhaps in less, your goal of bing the king of a new dynasty will be real if you continue the current pace. You will be the king of the new China and the leader of mankind in thesends.¡± Shi Lin paused and a sly smile formed on her lips as she said in a low voice, ¡°You clearly knew that you would be able to achieve this, whether with or without the help of the Sky Destroyer. This means you must have an aspiration, a way bigger goal than being king of this nation¡­. Would you care to share it with me?¡±


    Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but force a smile. By using irvoyance and seeing into his future, Shi Lin should have a rough if not clear idea of his talent, growth speed, and battle power that did not suit his level. Therefore, it was to be expected that she would not believe that such a person would have ¡°only the small goal of being king of a country¡±.


    But what could he say? If Bai Zemin told the queen of the weaver ants that his highest goal was to be the ruler and highest existence of the entire cosmos, of all life within the firmament, how would she see him? As a lunatic?


    ¡°Could it be that your goal is actually to be Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Emperor?¡± Bai Zemin blinked at her in confusion.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ ording to the information I got from the records of the humans I killed, in the history books of the country known as China there were normal humans who were brave enough to call themselves emperors just because they were leading the mankind of a territory.¡± Shi Lin closed her eyes for a moment as she muttered those words.


    Bai Zemin frowned for a second before regaining hisposure. Although it was not pleasant for him to hear the fact that Shi Lin had killed humans, Bai Zemin no longer felt as bad as he would have felt in the past. At the end of the day, in this new era where evolution was the true ruler, races had to some extent stopped mattering.


    Continuing to see mankind as something special would only limit his own perspectives and close his horizons; this was something Lilith had told him long ago and Bai Zemin was still trying to assimte.


    Shi Lin opened her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but nod with a satisfied smile as she saw theposed expression of the young male in front of her.


    ¡°ording to the memories that passed down from the first queens of my weaver ant race, an existence is called King or Queen when he or she bes the leader of his or her race within a territory that can be called a country or kingdom.¡± Shi Lin exined in a calm and paused voice. ¡°However, when an existence seeds in bing the total and absolute leader of his or her race in the world he or she lives in, that existence goes from being crowned King/Queen to Emperor/Empress.¡±


    ¡°What this woman is saying is true.¡± Lilith nodded from the side and pointed casually, ¡°Only those whopletely control their race have the right to call themselves Emperor or Empress as the Soul Record will give them that title when the time is right. That Lower Existence you faced in Oblon World, for example, was called Emperor because his title really was Emperor.¡±


    Bai Zemin paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but think about his current subss. His subss had evolved and was currently called ¡®Lord¡¯. Bai Zemin estimated, based on the words Lilith said, that when he managed to control all of China his subss would be changed to ¡®King¡¯ and by the time he managed to conquer the Earth it would be ¡®Emperor¡¯.


    But he was not too sure yet as there was also the matter of titles. Bai Zemin currently had the title ¡®Leader of Yanqing¡¯ and he didn¡¯t know what would happen to itter.


    ¡°So, your real goal is to be Emperor?¡± Shi Lin snapped Bai Zemin out of his inner thoughts. She was smiling throughout as she said in a low voice. ¡°It is your goal to be the leader of the entire human race in this world?¡±


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t know whether he should tell the truth or lie here.


    But, Bai Zemin¡¯s hesitation was not necessary.


    ¡°Or is it your goal to rule the entire universe?¡±


    He abruptly raised his head and looked at the queen of weaver ants with wide eyes.


    Shi Linughed at the sight of Bai Zemin¡¯s expression and her voice rose several notches as she said in a cheerful voice, ¡°Hahaha! No need to be so amazed! I¡¯ve seen your battle against the human Kang Guiying, even though it was only two attacks, a level 50 existence surviving two direct attacks from a level 400 existence is something that is not in my records¡­ It¡¯s natural for your goals to be different than others!¡±


    While it was true that Kang Guiying had given Bai Zemin time for him to recover after being injured and while it was true that Kang Guiying had given Bai Zemin time for him to increase his strength and prepare one of his most powerful attacks, the truth was that he actually survived the direct confrontation; not only did he survive but Shi Lin had seen how Bai Zemin stood up against Kang Guiying for a few seconds.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t get to see how the confrontation between you and Kang Guiying would have ended if not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t stay in this world for much longer, that battle made it clear to me that you are not an existence that can be measured bymon sense or by logic.¡± Shi Lin pointed and sighed wearily, pausing before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t be shocked if your goal is to rule over all life someday.¡±


    Bai Zemin sighed and after one moment of consideration nodded, ¡°My goal is, in fact, to rule the universe. My highest goal is to be an existence that can exceed the limits of the Soul Record¡­. Only then will I feelfortable. I want to have control of my life in my hands!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I see.¡± Shi Lin nodded. She didn¡¯t scoff at Bai Zemin¡¯s seemingly crazy goals, instead, she sighed, ¡°It¡¯s true that no matter how strong we are, unless we manage to break through the barriers of this fantasy cage we live in, the Soul Record might one day take all our strength when it feels like it.¡±


    Fantasy cage? That was a good way to call the situation all living beings found themselves in. Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but feel like agreeing with the queen of the weaver ants.


    The Soul Record was the cage, the barriers; all existences lived within the boundaries. Every living being was limited by the Soul Record, everyone¡¯s strength was bound by the system.


    If the Soul Record gave them the possibility to evolve, then the Soul Record surely had its means to remove them.


    Fear and urgency grew in Bai Zemin¡¯s heart. The mere thought that in a second he would lose everything he had worked so hard for sent a shiver running down his spine.


    Even though his growth could already be described as breakneck and would probably jump straight to level 100 once he managed to break through the barrier to the Second Order, Bai Zemin felt that he needed to hurry up even more, much more!


    ¡°Bai Zemin, I will hand over control over this battleship to you¡­ But I need you to promise me that you will take the queen of the next generation with you.¡±


    Shi Lin interrupted Bai Zemin¡¯s thoughts again. She looked at him practically with pleading eyes as she said in a low voice:


    ¡°That girl will definitely be of great help to you, I¡¯m sure of it. She might even have a talent that doesn¡¯t lose much to yours since never in history has a queen broken the rules, practically sacrificing her entire life to immediately foster the next queen. Besides, she won¡¯t be much different from you humans in appearance so you won¡¯t have much trouble with your people.¡±


    Bai Zemin thought for a moment and did not answer right away. This was a serious matter after all, because once he agreed then he would keep his word no matter how many humans objected.


    But there really wasn¡¯t much to think about. Bai Zemin already knew the answer he would give even before Shi Lin asked him.


    Putting aside everything else, even putting aside the fact that Bai Zemin needed to gain control over the Sky Destroyer, what Shi Lin had just mentioned was true. A normal queen was born being a First Order existence, so how strong would the next ant queen that had been nurtured with 5 times the amount of normal records be?


    Bai Zemin could use the skill ¡®Loyal Follower¡¯ to avoid all future problems and obtain an extremely powerful subordinate that in the future might even be able to control millions of ant soldiers to fight for him!


    ¡°Ok.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and said in a stern voice, ¡°I promise that I will take care of the queen of the next generation. After your death, the next queen of the weaver ants will be treated as if she were a daughter to me.¡±


    ¡°A daughter?¡± Shi Ling murmured in surprise. Then, she smiled kindly and said in a tender voice, ¡°That¡¯s a great relief to me¡­. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

 Chapter 702: Bai Zemins first daughter and gain control over the battleship

    <h4>Chapter 702: Bai Zemin''s first daughter and gain control over the battleship</h4>


    After chatting for two or three minutes more with the queen of the weaver ants, Shi Lin asked Bai Zemin to leave themand room and wait outside for a few minutes.


    Although he did not understand very well what was going on, Bai Zemin decided to obey. However, just as he was about to take thest step to move beyond the door of the room, his footsteps stopped.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Shi Lin looked at Bai Zemin with confusion in her eyes as she saw him stopping at thest moment.


    Bai Zemin looked at the queen of the weaver ants over his shoulder instead of turning backpletely, he did not reply immediately to her question and instead looked at her silently for several seconds.


    When Bai Zemin had first stepped into themand room, Shi Lin was still a great beauty that in the past, pre-evolution world, could easily havepeted with the most beautiful women in the world even with her exotic features.


    But the current Shi Lin, though still a beauty in her own right even by human standards, was no longer as radiant as before. Her skin had be incredibly dry and even from a distance some wrinkles could be seen on the surface, the sparkle in herrge but still beautiful ck eyes had dulled to the point that it was difficult to see, and her breathing had be so superficial that had it not been for his senses as a soul evolver Bai Zemin might have thought she was a corpse.


    The Shi Lin of about 20 minutes ago was already so beautiful and radiant even though her condition had worsened so much that Bai Zemin could not help but feel that it was a pity he had not been able to appreciate her beauty before her life expectancy dropped so low, before she donated practically all her records and talents to the new and future queen.


    For some reason, Bai Zemin knew that as soon as he set foot outside themand room, it was highly probable that he would never see Shi Lin again.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a moment before opening them and continuing to move forward. However, before his body left the control roompletely, he said in a deep voice:


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to take care of that little kid as a thank you for everything.¡±


    Bai Zemin felt the door slide closed behind him, but before it closedpletely, the exhausted voice of the queen of the weaver ants reached his ears.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll be sure to say thank you in the future.¡±


    He looked back, confused by the words Shi Lin had just said. However, all that greeted him was the same metal alloy double door from before.


    Bai Zemin didn¡¯t think too much about it and soon put Shi Lin¡¯sst words out of his head. He walked away from the door and rested his back on the metal wall, waiting for whatever was going to happen now.


    Although his meeting with the queen of the weaver ants had been very brief, not even thirty minutes in total, Bai Zemin had learned many things. Moreover, this conversation the two had shared served to further reaffirm Bai Zemin¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Judging by race really isn¡¯t a good idea after all.¡± He muttered under his breath, his voice echoing in the middle of the deserted corridor. He looked at the closed door in front of him and whispered, ¡°If in the past humans were able to team up with other races, then who¡¯s to say that humans in this era aren¡¯t capable of doing the same?¡±


    As Bai Zemin thought about his next steps to take, time passed without him noticing.


    No more than five minutes at most passed when the metal door with ess to themand room opened again.


    The faint but still clear sound in the midst of such silence was the rm that woke Bai Zemin up, bringing him out of his inner thoughts. He raised his head and hastily straightened his posture.


    In front of him, the weaver ant about 2.10 meters tall and whose body was big enough to cover half of the entire entrance was staring at him with its big ck eyes.


    After a few seconds in which they both looked at each other without saying anything, the Third Order weaver ant opened its mouth and surprisingly spoke in Mandarin Chinese.


    ¡°Cocme in.¡±


    Although it was unclear and the weaver ant¡¯s speech was quite broken, its words were still understandable. Bai Zemin also learned from the voice that apparently this weaver ant was male.


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and seeing this the weaver ant said nothing, he simply turned and walked back into the room.


    Bai Zemin followed a few steps behind but with his guard up; he did not dare to be careless in front of this monster no matter what, at least not yet.


    The Third Order weaver ant walked with silent steps, blocking Bai Zemin¡¯s view as he walked to the seat where Shi Lin was sitting. However, once the weaver ant got there and stepped aside, Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The beautiful queen of the weaver ants that Bai Zemin had beenfortably chatting with five minutes ago at most, was no longer inside the room. Thatmander¡¯s seat she had been sitting in was now being upied by something different.


    ¡°This is¡­ the new queen.¡± Said the Third Order weaver ant as he stood on one side of themander¡¯s seat. There was respect in his voice as he looked at the ash-gray egg resting on themander¡¯s seat and his eyes were brimming with adoration and resolve as he said, ¡°Follocwing ocrders¡­. from¡­. Her Majesty Shi Lin, frocm nocw¡­. on¡­. I will take ocrders frocm¡­ you¡­. But¡­ my main¡­ mission¡­. in this life¡­. will be¡­. proctect the new queen until she¡­. no longer needs me¡­ and then¡­ I can do as I please¡­ with my life.¡±


    Although the dialogue was somewhat broken, it was not difficult for Bai Zemin to process and fully understand what the Third Order weaver ant wanted to point out. Apparently, Shi Lin had left him a great helper before departing forever.


    Even if the Third Order weaver ant¡¯s main goal was to protect the new queen, as long as Bai Zemin did not break his promise or try to harm the new queen, he could order the Third Order weaver ant to carry out his orders.


    This was a Third Order powerhouse! Besides, judging just from the feeling of threat that Bai Zemin felt, it was clear that this weaver ant before him was definitely at the highest levels of the Third Order! A powerhouse that even he would have to give his 100% inbat against was now practically subordinate to him just like that!


    However, Bai Zemin could notpletely trust the creature in front of him. Even if so far not even the slightest trace of murderous intent towards him had been noticed and even if the weaver ant in front of him waspletely loyal to Shi Lin; Shi Lin was no longer alive and Bai Zemin could not help but feel doubts towards a being with intelligence and will of his own.


    But he soon found the solution to all his problems.


    ¡°I will use a skill on you.¡± Bai Zemin said in a deep voice.


    The Third Order weaver ant looked at him in confusion before nodding without saying a single word.


    Bai Zemin pointed at the creature and while triggering the skill attached to his subss he exined in a calm voice, ¡°This skill is called Loyal Follower and it will make you stronger. The only thing this skill will affect you, in theory, is in the fact that you cannot betray me. For example, if at this moment you are thinking about revealing yourself against me in the future, then those thoughts will probably cause the skill to not activate properly¡­. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± The ant nodded without concern at all.


    Bai Zemin was satisfied.


    ¡°This skill doesn¡¯t really have any limits on you. It is merely an insurance for me and my people. You can do whatever you wantter as long as you don¡¯t harm me.¡±


    The ant nodded again and soon the skill Loyal Follower went into effect.


    [You have sessfully turned Third Order ¡®Apocalyptic Ant¡¯ Kong Jun level 186 into your Loyal Follower!]


    ¡®Sess!¡¯ Bai Zemin was excited and subconsciously clenched his right fist tightly as he felt the connection between him and Kong Jun.


    He was secretly surprised even though he already knew that the level of the weaver ant should definitely be above the level of Glineira, whom he had killed some time ago.


    Level 186¡­ Apocalyptic Ant¡­


    No matter how Bai Zemin looked at those records he was definitely d that he didn¡¯t have to fight against the ant in front of him.


    ¡°Kong Jun, are there more weaver ants in the battleship besides you and the new queen?¡± Bai Zemin asked immediately. This was a crucial question for him.


    However, Kong Jun simply shook his head and said nothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Bai Zemin patted his chest as he sighed in relief.


    Now he didn¡¯t need to worry about Meng Qi and the rest of the team. Although he had been vignt in the corridor, Bai Zemin had not heard any battle explosions, but he was still worried as the distance between them and him was currently really big. But with Kong Jun¡¯s confirmation, there was no need to worry anymore.


    Bai Zemin advanced with confidence this time. He walked straight towards the seat of themander and noticed that apart from the ash-gray egg, there was also a small jet ck ring that was encircled by several quite deep and mysterious golden runes.


    It was the ring ofmander; the key that would open all the doors to the control of the Sky Destroyer battleship, the key that could awaken the machine of destruction. Bai Zemin was sure that Shi Lin had already made the arrangements for him to be the nextmander of the battleship.


    But his attention was mainly focused on the ash-colored egg rather than the ring of themander.


    The egg was about 40 centimeters high and approximately 30 centimeters wide. Aside from the ash-gray color that covered its entirety, the egg seemed to be filled with golden-colored veins that pulsed like a living thing every so often. But what was most striking was the massive amount of mana and records surrounding the egg.


    ¡°This little one sure is hungry.¡± Bai Zemin muttered a little wordlessly as he noticed how the mana and records were absorbed by the golden veins.


    He could feel the egg, or rather, whatever was inside it getting stronger and stronger with each passing second.


    ¡°Hey, Kong Yun. Do I have to do something here?¡± Bai Zemin asked as he tentatively reached out a hand to caress the egg. It felt a bit scratchy to the touch but soft at the same time, it was a really strange feeling andpletely different from chicken eggs.


    ¡°Keep the new queen¡­ close to you. If yocu talk¡­. to her¡­. it would be good tooc. Even thocugh she hasn¡¯t been bocrn yet¡­ the new queen can sense and hear some things¡­. ording toc what Her Majesty Shi Lin tocld me before.¡± Kong Jun replied. His voice was practically mechanized and emotionless.


    Just as babies could hear the voices of their parents while still in the mother¡¯s womb, it was reasonable that the little living thing inside the egg could also hear the voices of the people nearby. If Bai Zemin wanted to build a good rtionship with the life that would be born from the egg, it would be best for him to keep it close and converse often just as Kong Yun had said before.


    ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin nodded and as he looked at the egg he murmured, ¡°I will take care of you from today onwards, little one.¡±


    The pulsing pace of the golden veins altered for a moment, seemingly in response to those words. Bai Zemin didn¡¯t know if it was just a goofy thought on his part or not but he still chuckled.


    ¡°Do you have any idea when the new queen will be born?¡± Bai Zemin asked as he picked up the ring of themander and watched it carefully.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Kong Yun¡¯s reply came immediately. It was clear that he did not like to talk too much and valued his words.


    ¡°I see.¡± Bai Zemin nodded without caring too much.


    When the new queen was born he would be there for her. Since he had said he would take care of her as if she was a daughter to him then Bai Zemin would keep his word no matter what.


    Swoosh!


    A rush of wind blew into themand room, bringing with it a delicious scent of fresh roses.


    Kong Yun froze on his feet as he looked at the human female that had just appeared less than 2 meters ahead and his eyes widened in shock. However, he soon calmed down and continued to stand silently.


    ¡°Little brother Zemin, have you perhaps had a daughter with a woman other than me?¡±


    Lilith immediately started doing Lilith things from the moment she appeared.


    Bai Zemin looked at Kong Yun and sighed in relief. The giant ant was calmly standing there, he didn¡¯t ask questions nor did he talk about things he didn¡¯t have to talk about; he really was a perfect soldier in every sense.


    ¡°Lilith, can you stop talking nonsense? This daddy is still pitifully virgin, though not as pitiful as you, virgin after all.¡± Bai Zemin sighed as he put the ring ofmander on the little finger of his right hand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lilith snorted and even though they shouldn¡¯t Bai Zemin¡¯s words soothed her little jealousy easily instead of upsetting her. She caressed the egg carefully and her eyes sparkled with curiosity as she asked quietly, ¡°¡­ Say, have you thought of a name for this little one?¡±


    ¡°Em. I did think on it.¡± Bai Zemin nodded, and at the same time as he linked himself to the ringmander, he said in a firm voice, ¡°She can only have a name¡­ and her name was decided from the moment I decided that she would be my first daughter.¡±


    His words had just fallen when the golden runes on the ring of themander glowed. Momentster, the entiremand room lit up brightly.


    The Sky Destroyer that had been silent slowly began toe back to life.

 Chapter 703 - Powerful battleship: Interplanetary Travel

    Chapter 703 - Powerful battleship: Inteary Travel


    "Woah!"


    Bai Zemin subconsciously took half a step back as therge magic circle beneath his feet began to glow.


    "L- Lilith-" Bai Zemin subconsciously gulped and in a somewhat frightened voice asked quickly, "This thing isn''t going to blow up or is it?"


    Magic circles were an unknown mystery to him, and even if his rational mind told him that it was impossible for there to be a rune harmful to the newmander in the magic circle under his feet, Bai Zemin, who was afraid of the unknown and dangerous thing, could not think things through clearly at this moment.


    To Bai Zemin''s terror, Lilith hugged him from behind and sighed. Her voice sounded sad as she said in his ear, "Looks like this is the end of our journey after all..."


    What?! Bai Zemin almost screamed out loud and nearly fell to his knees on the ground. However, he soon realized that something was wrong.


    The glow of the magic circle began to dim and Bai Zemin''s expression turned ck as the bottom of a pot.


    "You... You little minx... You dare to trick me?!"


    Bai Zemin suddenly turned around and reached out his hands with the intention of catching Lilith.


    "Kya!"


    However, Lilith was a lot faster than him. She let out a strange cry and like a frightened rabbit ran away from Bai Zemin, soaring up to the ceiling of themand room in just a blink of an eye.


    Bai Zemin looked up at her from the ground and pointed at her while calling out loudly, "Hey! If you''re really a womane down here!"


    "You''ve got several things wrong with that line of yours!" Lilith shouted back at him before she startedughing out loud.


    "You... You... You..." Bai Zemin''s body shook like a vibrator as he looked at Lilithughing at him with his eyes practically spitting fire.


    This cheeky little subus had dared to y with him! She took advantage of his brief moment of insecurity to y a prank on him that almost made him pee his pants!


    Bai Zemin wasn''t scared of dying, he had been prepared for it from the moment he faced the First Order zing Beetle. However, Bai Zemin feared dying stupidly and senselessly as it would have been if the magic circle that was supposed to be under his control had killed him!


    As Lilithughed to herself, she suddenly blinked in confusion as she saw Bai Zemin quickly calm down. She couldn''t help but wonder what was going on now.


    Seeing Bai Zemin begin to focus on the ring that connected him and gave him control of the Sky Destroyer, Lilith couldn''t help but ask quietly:


    "What''s wrong, so quiet all of a sudden?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with cruel eyes and made a smacking gesture with his hand as he said in a serious voice, "You just wait. This daddy is a patient man.... I will definitely make the skin on your butt remember the warmth of my hand!"


    Lilith subconsciously brought both hands towards her backside and jumped in the air while looking at Bai Zemin like a cat looking at a tiger, acting carefully and not wanting to be eaten alive.


    "Hmph!" Bai Zemin snorted and continued to inspect the ring. A lot of information was flowing into his head and he needed to focus a bit.


    At the same time that Bai Zemin and Lilith were doing couple things, Kong Jun, the Third Order weaver ant, watched from the side with confusion in his eyes. Although Kong Jun was an intelligent being who did not lose to an adult human, the reality was that human customs were things he could not understand even after absorbing many records of the race. It seemed weird to the weaver ant as the human male and female seemed to be fighting but for some reason, it didn''t seem like a fight at all.


    Bai Zemin wasprehending the battleship using the ring of themander. He understood where the weapons were, how to activate them, the basic workings of some of the magic circles....


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes after about five minutes and with a single thought on his part the ck ring glowed.


    Swoosh!


    A giant holographic screen opened ten meters in front of Bai Zemin, revealing the silhouettes of several people.


    "Everyone, can you hear me?"


    On the screen, Xia Ya and the others who were still in the same corridor as before waiting for news turned towards the closed door where Bai Zemin''s voice came from.


    "Leader?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Hehe- cough! cough! cough!.... As expected from Leader Bai- cough! cough!..."


    ....


    Everyone was surprised to hear the voice of Bai Zemining out of the magic circle through which the queen of the weaver and hadmunicated previously. Since Bai Zemin had control over the magic circles... it didn''t take a genius to understand what this meant.


    "I just got control over the Sky Destroyer, but it will take me a while to study all this information and adapt." Bai Zemin announced in a calm voice.


    He listened to the excited voices of the team as he stood in the middle of themand room and watched as they all smiled in joy and relief. A faint smile formed at the corner of his lips as he ordered in a clear voice:


    "Return to the bow of the battleship and have Shangguan Bing Xue bring the rest of the team still waiting outside the hall."


    "Leader, how do we get back to the bow?" Xia Ya quickly asked.


    "Just go back to the teleport room, I''ll take you out when you''re there."


    "Roger!"


    The team began to move at full speed towards the room where they had been teleported to at first but Bai Zemin''s voice still reached them clearly, sounding from the walls.


    "Xia Ya, after you are reunited with everyone take them to the teleport circle. I''ll teleport you all back inside the battleship and will leave the holographic disys with clear maps so you can get to where I am."


    "All right!" Xia Ya nodded as she moved forward, leading the team.


    Not long after, the five people arrived at the teleport room and without dy they stepped into the magic circle. Soon, a white light enveloped them and in a second they disappeared from the ce.


    In themand room, Bai Zemin sighed. He lifted the egg in which the new ant queen was growing and sat down on the ship''s captain''s seat before resting the egg on hisp.


    "Looks like it''s not as easy as I thought after all..." Bai Zemin muttered and with a thought part of the floor in front of him opened up.


    Soon, a pir about one and a half meters tall slowly emerged from the ground. The pir was the same color as the marble floor but had at least 100 small holes around it and one more at the top.


    "Soul Stone..." Bai Zemin sighed and immediately began to feel a headache.


    Out of the 101 holes, only 10 of them seemed to have small but shiny Soul Stones in them. Furthermore, each of the Soul Stones that were there was a Third Order Soul Stone, and although they were notpletely filled with energy that did not take the importance away from the fact that they were Soul Stones that came from Third Order existences.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no intention of touching the ten Third Order Soul Stones in the pir that operated as an energy transmitter to the entire battleship. Each of the Soul Stones that were there had a purpose and if one of them was removed then the Sky Destroyer would lose one of its functions or part of it.


    "This ship is quite strong but the power consumption is also veryrge." Lilith walked over and ced a hand on Bai Zemin''s shoulder as she looked at the pir before her. "What will you do? With this amount of energy, I don''t think you can do very much."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. He didn''t understand why in light novels, when the main character encountered some kind of legacy, that legacy was sealed or needed energy to function.


    Couldn''t the person who left behind the legacy leave it in its maximum state? If you were going to do something then do it right damn it! Bai Zemin really wanted to hit someone but he had no ce to vent his frustrations so in the end, he did the only thing he could do temporarily.


    Pa!


    "Ah!"


    Lilith jumped in surprise when she felt a big and heavy palm pping her butt. She looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes and asked aloud, "Why was that supposed to be?!"


    "I did it because I wanted to." Bai Zemin said shamelessly. He raised both eyebrows and said in a defiant voice, "If you have any problem thene and bite me if you dare."


    Lilith''s body trembled and in response she bounded towards Bai Zemin like a tiger pouncing on its prey.


    "You-"


    Bai Zemin quickly grabbed onto the almost falling egg and with one hand tried to pull Lilith off of him. But all that came out of his mouth was a cry of surprise.


    "Did you really dare to bite me?!"


    "You ask me if I dared to bite you?! I will bite you to death!"


    Kong Jun for some reason felt irritated as he watched the male and female duo fighting there with the new queen''s egg bouncing all over the ce.


    ...


    "Cough!... So..." Bai Zemin cleared his throat as he looked at the energy pir.


    His body was covered by leather armor but his neck was slightly uncovered. If one looked carefully there, it wouldn''t be hard to find several distinctly fresh teeth marks and lick marks.... Even his hands and parts of his arm uncovered due to the poor condition of the armor were bitten.


    Lilith was sitting on hisp as if nothing had happened and on herp rested the egg of the future ant queen as well as the first of Bai Zemin''s daughters. However, she would asionally take one of her hands to her butt and gently rub it as if to relieve some kind of itch or pain she felt there.


    "The current Sky Destroyer can teleport from the inside to the outside and from the outside to the inside. The battleship can also fire 10 of the 500 tertiary cannons, 1 of the 100 secondary cannons, and cannot fire the main cannon at all. The remaining energy also allows the ship to move approximately 800 kilometers at an altitude of 50,000 meters, as well as erect a defensive barrier capable of withstanding the attacks of several initial Third Order existences for a month or resisting the attacks of several peak Third Order existences for approximately 24 hours...."


    Bai Zemin listed several of the functions that the Sky Destroyer currently had which despite being quite amazing were actually quite simple; simple because after learning what this battleship could really do Bai Zemin felt his blood run cold.


    "What a pity..." He sighed as he hugged Lilith tightly. "If the radar function was active I could connect to the satellites and have a clearer map about the current world condition... but for the radar function I need to gather 30 Third Order Soul Stones first."


    At 30 Third Order Soul Stones, the Sky Destroyer could disy a map of the entire world with many detailed references about each important area.


    At 50 Third Order Soul Stones, the Sky Destroyer awakened the AI function, which served to sneak into the various security systems of the world as long as the battleship was in a certain range. In fact, considering Earth''s current technology it was unlikely that the Sky Destroyer''s AI would find an obstacle in this world for many years or unless other soul evolvers had special treasures or had found ancient ruins such as Bai Zemin did.


    But what Bai Zemin was most excited about were the two most powerful functions of the Sky Destroyer that he would definitely not see for a while.


    With 100 Third Order Soul Stones, the main cannon of the Sky Destroyer was finally activated; this cannon possessed the ability to threaten the lives of Fourth Order existences. Although the cannon could only fire 5 times before 90% of the energy was lost, those 5 shots could mean 5 dead Fourth Order existences.


    Finally, with 100 Third Order Soul Stones and 1 Fourth Order...


    "Inteary travel..." Bai Zemin sighed and couldn''t help but marvel, "This battleship really was built by people from this world? It''s hard to believe."


    Lilith said nothing for a moment before tentatively noting, "If.... I mean if and only if... But let''s say you manage to fill in all the slots in this battleship. What will you do then?"


    "Is that even a question?" Bai Zemin kissed her cheek and said in a deep voice: "I would rule over the Earth and after that I would go on to rule the rest of the Sr System, expanding to the Milky Wayter."

 Chapter 704 - Triumphant Return (Part 1)

    Chapter 704 - Triumphant Return (Part 1)


    When Xia Ya leading Shangguan Bing Xue and the others arrived at the control room about half an hourter, the expression on the face of everyone was fabulous to appreciate. Bai Zemin really had a lot of fun taking mental pictures; especially of the expressions of people such as Sun Ling who usually acted all flirtatious and seductive, as well as Shangguan Bing Xue who most of the time behavedposed and calm.


    Liang Jing was the wildest of all. The man started coughing furiously and his face had turned as red as a beet; Bai Zemin even though he was about to have a heart attack as he fell to the ground while looking at the futuristic-looking control room with wide eyes.


    "Big brother." Meng Qi muttered under her breath.


    She didn''t even care about the scenery and immediately walked toward Bai Zemin as soon as she set foot inside themand room.


    Bai Zemin was sitting in the seat of the ship''s captain. His posture was rxed and arrogant to the point where several of the soul evolvers who saw him at first had the urge to charge forward and punch him in the face to wipe that smile off while more than a fewdies froze for several seconds before looking away with sweat running down their faces and their hearts beating fast.


    His right leg rested on his left leg, the elbow of his left arm rested on the armrest of the seat made of some kind of ck mutant beast leather, and with his arm extended upwards, he rested his face in the clenched fist.


    He really looked like a rxed person who was taking some kind of vacation.


    Bai Zemin smiled kindly at Meng Qi after she arrived beside him and assured her that everything was fine when he noticed the concern on her face.


    It was only then that Meng Qi realized that there was someone else in this room besides her brother and the group that had just arrived.


    "This..." Meng Qi looked at the silhouette standing just behind the seat where her big brother was sitting and subconsciously took a step back before stopping. She eyed the figure warily and asked cautiously, "Big brother.... Who is this person?"


    It was her words that brought the others out of the dreamy state they were in. They all followed Meng Qi''s eyes and froze as they saw the giant tower standing just behind the seat of the ship''s captain in which Bai Zemin was sitting.


    "Mm? Oh!" Bai Zemin nodded as if he just realized what was happening and calmly said, "Everyone, let me introduce our new team member. This big guy here is named Kong Jun and from now on he will be my bodyguard."


    "Bodyguard..." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered to herself as her entire body tensed while looking at the silhouette wrapped in arge ck cloak that covered his appearancepletely. She could sense extreme dangering from the figure underneath the cloak; danger to the extent that her life could be endangered in a 1 vs 1 confrontation.


    This came as a great shock to Shangguan Bing Xue! Because just as Bai Zemin had pointed out before, she was tremendously powerful at this moment!


    Everyone looked at Bai Zemin''s "bodyguard" in shock.


    None of them could understand where this person named Kong Jun hade from as they were all fully aware that there should not be such a person in this group. Each and every one of them was well aware of how many had entered the ruins but there was definitely not such a big person with the name Kong Jun in the memories of any of them!


    Moreover, the aura of the person wrapped by the cloak was extremely terrifying and the size of his body made it difficult for them to think that they were dealing with a human being.


    "Come on, Kong Jun. Greet them, they will be yourpanions on the battlefield from today onwards." Bai Zemin looked back in an attempt to break the ice.


    Even though Bai Zemin had covered Kong Jun with a hooded cloak that even covered his facial features, it was hard not to feel fear for him. After all, the presence of Kong Jun was simply too overwhelming for the others.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Kong Jun moved slightly and then everyone watched as his head moved down slightly in what seemed to be a nodding gesture in greeting.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times at the sight. He cleared his throat and while looking at the others said with an awkward smile, "Well, Kong Jun is not good with words. He was locked up here for countless years and the only reason he survived was thanks to one of the functions of the battleship. He also has no memories of the past so I hope you''ll be sympathetic to him."


    Although the words Bai Zemin said were quite vague and even questionable, none of them could really point out anything after looking at their surroundings. This was a war battleship whose technology was so advanced that none of them couldprehend at all!


    It wouldn''t be too crazy if it actually had some sort of function to preserve bodies in aatose state. Hadn''t there been enough movies where humans traveled through outer space in spaceships that looked simr to the battleship they were in now? Humans who went into a state of hibernation for tens of thousands of years so as not to feel the passage of time during the ride.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun, who looked at him curiously, and said in confusion, "Yes?"


    Wu Yijun looked at him, or rather, looked down at hisp with a rather puzzled expression on her pretty baby face. She pointed to what was resting against his body and asked quietly, "That.... What''s about that egg you have there?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the egg in hisp and he felt a small headache approaching. Because inside the egg was the future queen of the weaver ants, Bai Zemin could not store it in his spatial storage ring since he could not store living beings there. Therefore, he had no choice but to carry the egg at all times without daring to move away from it for fear of someone stealing or hurting his future little unborn daughter.


    "Ignore this egg momentarily." Bai Zemin said, and in an attempt to avert the eyes from the ash-gray egg, he pped his hands as he said cheerfully, "Now, everyone. How about we go im our reward for being sessful? We have fought very hard, many brothers and sisters died while each and every one of us has suffered all kinds of injuries to get this far. It''s time we saw more of the fruits of what we have reaped!"


    "Huh?"


    "... Leader, what are you talking about?"


    "Rewards?"


    "But..."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Zemin in confusion and they began to murmur among themselves while exchanging dumbfounded nces. Because they were all speaking at the same time, understanding them was a challenge in itself.


    "Bai Zemin, what are you talking about?" Chen He walked over and asked with wide eyes, "Wasn''t the reward of the fifth ruin this war battleship?"


    The Sky Destroyer was a war machine that would probably be unmatched for at least the next 50-100 years. Even though the only function they knew of was the teleportation, it was more than clear that this ship had many incredible features.


    However, the words Bai Zemin said suggested that there was more!


    "In fact, this battleship is the whole reward of the fifth ruin." Bai Zemin nodded. He took the ash-gray egg and while holding it close to his body said in a low voice, "The Sky Destroyer was the most valuable treasure of the ancient Kang Kingdom, its strongest weapon."


    "Then..." Chen He looked at him nkly, just like everyone else.


    "However," Bai Zemin smiled mysteriously and his eyes shed as he slowly said, "This Sky Destroyer is a veryrge ship.... And it turns out that while I was scanning the various functions of the magic circles installed throughout the battleship, I found that one of those features has a function very simr to the security cameras we are familiar with."


    Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes slightly and asked too confidently to be a question, "You found something else inside the ship, didn''t you?"


    Bai Zemin did not reply. Instead, he walked towards the door and as he walked out of themand room he said loudly, "Follow me, I''ll show you something good!"


    As everyone looked at each other, Kong Jun rushed forward and quickly followed Bai Zemin; more precisely, he followed the future queen of the weaver ants who was being taken away by Bai Zemin.


    Subconsciously, most of them took a step back when they saw the huge figure of Kong Jun advancing confidently. Every step the over 2-meter tall giant took seemed to make the ground beneath his feet tremble slightly, which gave him an even more shadowy and respectable appearance than he already had.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Kong Jun for a moment before quickly following behind, joining Bai Zemin first and asionally ncing back. She was really curious about this person named Kong Jun, but she would have to ask Bai Zeminter if she wanted to know more about it.


    On the other hand, as they walked in Bai Zemin''s footsteps, Zhong De and Cai Jingyi exchanged nces quickly. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes and seemed to understand each other quite well as even without a word they both knew that the other was shocked by a surprising fact they had both discovered.


    Kong Jun was definitely not human!


    Zhong De and Cai Jingyi were also two of the Loyal Followers who followed Bai Zemin. In fact, they were both part of the first generation of Loyal Followers so to speak. Both Zhong De and Cai Jingyi could feel some sort of connection with Kong Jun, and even though it was a very superficial connection to the point of being insignificant, that connection was more than enough for both of them to know that the newpanion was far from being a human!


    They were both amazed and couldn''t help but feel a little wary as well. They couldn''t even trust humans of their own race not to mention trusting other races; Zhong De and Cai Jingyi, just like everyone else present, had seen zombies devouring humans and had even seen several goblins raiding human viges, raping and killing with fierce expressions on their faces. Therefore, it was not easy for them to trust Kong Jun even if they knew that under the effect of the skill ''Loyal Follower'' betrayal was not an option.


    Even then, none of them said anything and simply followed the team silently. If Bai Zemin did not say anything, then he had to have his reasons; he had never failed them and always managed to find the best path even in the midst of chaos and hopelessness, which was why Zhong De and Cai Jingyi had blind faith in him.


    After walking calmly for about ten minutes, Bai Zemin led everyone to the second floor and stopped in front of a huge metal door that was currently firmly closed. Just like the others, this metal door also had a deep blue magic circle on the top.


    "Is it here?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with expectation shining in her eyes.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded, "This is the first stop, so to speak."


    With a single thought from Bai Zemin, the golden runes on the jet-colored ring lit up and in response, the more than ten-meter wide metal door slowly slid down.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin were the ones ahead, therefore, they were naturally the first to see what awaited beyond the door when it began to open.


    The eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue twinkled as if thousands of stars were shining in them as she muttered under her breath, "My God..."


    Even Bai Zemin who already knew what was there because he had seen it using the strange security camera function that the magic circles had couldn''t help but get excited. His heart began to pound against his chest loudly as he looked at the inside of the huge room and just like Shangguan Bing Xue his eyes also lit up brightly.


    Meng Qi, who was only a few steps behind, froze in her tracks when she arrived in front of the door. Her eyes sparkled and before anyone else could do anything she looked at Bai Zemin with fierce eyes as she said in a serious voice, "Big brother, you have to give me one of those no matter what!"


    Everyone was surprised to see Meng Qi, always calm and mature, behaving like this. But when they saw what was happening, they understood the reason and could no longer me her.

 Chapter 705 - Triumphant Return! (Part 2)

    Chapter 705 - Triumphant Return! (Part 2)


    The room that awaited the group beyond therge metal door was evenrger than themand room. This room measured approximately 2000 square meters and took up quite a considerable part of the second floor for itself.


    The room was illuminated by dim, light-colored lights that provided a clear view of the interior but at the same time avoided hurting the eyes even if a normal human being would stare at the beautiful colored pearls that adorned the ceiling and light sources for a long time. In addition, there wererge semi-transparent colored energy barriers with pink tones that divided different areas of the room into what seemed to be something simr to prisons but without metal barriers.


    What attracted the eyes of everyone was whaty beyond each of the energy barriers, inside each jail.


    At least 50 or 60 pairs of small eyes looked towards the entrance of the room with curiosity. Some of them just closed their eyeszily after several seconds while most of them stood up with hesitant steps, approaching the energy barrier as if they wanted to take a closer look at the neers.


    "What cute little animals!" Meng Qi rushed forward like a whirlwind and appeared in front of one of the energy barriers. She knew that the barrier was not meant to cause harm because she had seen one of the little animals carelessly touching it, therefore, Meng Qi knelt down to be at a simr height with the little creature and pressed her forehead to the barrier.


    "Hello, little cutie..." Meng Qi smiled sweetly as she spoke to the creature about half a meter tall.


    The little animal gently opened its mouth and let out a low, weak sound in response before using its pink tongue to lick itself with its eyes still fixed on Meng Qi.


    The disy of tenderness from the little animal had been fatal, because immediately after Meng Qi, several soul evolves from the human group rushed into the room. Some did so silently and with bright eyes filled with excitement while others had big smiles on their faces as they tried to engage in conversation with the little beasts on the other side of the energy barriers.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked uneasy as she slowly walked into the room next to Bai Zemin. He nced sideways at her and couldn''t help but smile as he saw the glint of excitement in her blue eyes as well as the anxiety that flickered like a mischievous child in her stare every time she met the tender eyes of the little creatures beyond the energy barriers.


    "Why don''t you go too? Aren''t you curious about these little animals?" Bai Zemin asked with a faint smile as he continued to move forward with his eyes straight ahead.


    "... There''s no hurry." Shangguan Bing Xue replied in an attempt to y like aposed and mature woman even though she was clearly eager to charge forward and smash the energy barrier. She pointed out, "What are these beasts?"


    "ording to the information I found in the Sky Destroyer records, these little fellows are a special and extremely rare type of mutant beast. They are called Roaring me Tiger and each of them can reach the Third Order in the future if they are nurtured carefully, some might even make it to the Fourth Order with some luck and effort." Bai Zemin exined, stopping just before one of the farthest energy barriers of all and thus the least crowded by the soul evolvers of the group.


    One of the small beasts approached the barrier with its beautiful bright red eyes brimming with curiosity for the humans in front of it. Roughly 40-50 centimeters tall, the Roaring me Tiger was covered in a coat of jet ck fur that glistened in the dim light of the room. However, the most striking feature was undoubtedly the small red mes that danced around its tiny paws with every little step the animal took forward.


    "Roaring me Tiger..." Shangguan Bing Xue murmured, squatting down and looking at the little tiger that was looking at her with its little head tilted as if trying to understand what was happening. She couldn''t help but reach out a hand and stroke the barrier as she muttered under her breath, "What a cute little animal..."


    "This Roaring me Tiger was considered as a very rare beast in the past, and only the special troops of the Kang Kingdom led by brother Kang Guiying disposed of them. They are very friendly towards those who are kind to them and most importantly extremely loyal to those who help them grow." Bai Zemin continued to exin based on the information he had read previously: "Specializing in Agility and Stamina, the Roaring me Tigers are the best mutant beasts to use as mounts, the bestpanions on the battlefield that would rather die than have their rider fall inbat."


    The ring of themander on the little finger of the right hand of Bai Zemin lit up, and upon receiving Bai Zemin''s mentalmand one of the golden runes glowed.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The energy barriers suddenly went out and the little creatures that had been separated from the humans immediately noticed the difference.


    Meng Qi yelled happily as the little ck tiger she had been chatting with from the other side of the barrier jumped on her and began to lick her face. She giggled like a little girl as she stroked the body of the animal and looked at it with affection and warmth.


    Wu Yijun and the other girls were not very different and there were even many men among the group of soul evolvers who could not restrain themselves from the urge to cuddle the little animals that with just one look were able to touch hearts.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched as the little ck tiger with red eyes walked toward her in slow steps. For a second, she could not help but think of Lilith when her blue eyes met those bright red eyes and her affection for the little animal faded, however, when the little ck tiger began to rub its head on her leg and purr as if it were a kitten, the heart of the ice princess was immediately moved.


    Bai Zemin watched as everyone hugged and yed with the little Roaring me Tigers. He had great ns for these mutant beasts and in fact, the value of these little cubs was from several points of view even higher than that of the Sky Destroyer itself.


    Each Roaring me Tiger was born as a level 10 mutant beast, which was not that high considering that there were mutant beasts that were born even as existences on the border of the First Order depending on various factors. However, the Roaring me Tiger at level 10 had 100 points of Agility and 90 points of Stamina; an absolute brutality!


    ''If these cubs are carefully nurtured with exceptionally pure Soul Power.... They will definitely be terrifying war machines and the best mounts ever for the army!'' The eyes of Bai Zemin sparkled with anticipation at the thought of having an army of hundreds of thousands of soul evolvers under hismand, riding Roaring me Tigers and waiting to charge in the direction of wherever his sword pointed.


    Of course, Bai Zemin''s dreams were actually impossible. Forget about leading an army of hundreds of thousands of soul evolvers riding Roaring me Tigers, Bai Zemin currently didn''t even have 100 Roaring me Tiger cubs.


    ''However, these cubs are not like us humans. In just three or four months they will grow big enough to reproduce and each female Roaring me Tiger will be able to give birth to at least two or three cubs. Three or four monthster, the new cubs will be able to give birth again and a littleter the old ones will give birth again...'' Bai Zemin quickly did the math and realized that in 1-2 years of time he would be able to have an army of at least 40,000 or 50,000 brave mounts with highbat capability and mobility!


    The size of the Earth would not stop expanding with the passage of time, distances would be a big problem not only for the army but also for all mankind.


    The use of old vehicles was definitely out of the question as not only would the fuel run out at some point but they were also too unreliable to survive the apocalypse, but worst of all, the vehicles of the past were simply too slow. Closing distances of thousands of kilometers in a vehicle that moved at 100 kilometers per hour on average would be a nightmare, to say the least.


    Bai Zemin knew that he needed to find a solution to this problem, and he had been thinking hard about one. However, he had never thought of taming mutant beasts; this was because all the mutant beasts he had encountered so far were simply too bloodthirsty and they would attack even their own kind not to mention humans. As for taming Second Order mutant beasts that had sufficient intelligence? That was impossible.


    The appearance of the Roaring me Tigers was a great relief to Bai Zemin as this meant that there were definitely creatures that could be tamed from a young age and taught to be the best friend of man.


    Even though the first beasts would be given to the army and only a minority would be left behind for other purposes at least at first, Bai Zemin could already feel a great burden being immediately lightened by finding a rather usible solution to future but imminent problems.


    "Bai Zemin, there''s something I don''t get."


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly stood up with the little tiger cub in her arms. She stroked the little animal with one hand and looked at Bai Zemin with a slight frown.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin snapped out of his thoughts and looked at her in confusion. "What''s the problem?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked around for several seconds, watching as everyone yed with the mutant tiger cubs, chatting with each other with smiles as they carried the animals. She looked back at Bai Zemin and asked in a dumbfounded voice:


    "How did these animals survive all this time?..... If these Roaring me Tigers were left behind by the King of the Kang Kingdom.... That''s a period that is not even recorded in the oldest records! There is no data whatsoever of such a thing. Did these animals survive until now like this? Does time inside the barriers stand still for them and that''s why they don''t grow?"


    The doubts Shangguan Bing Xue had were very reasonable. In fact, she had simply been the first to realize those several crucial points, but they would definitely be noticed by the others after the emotion of everyone calmed down and they began to think rationally.


    Bai Zemin looked Shangguan Bing Xue in the eyes for a long time. His silence was quite ufortable for her and she couldn''t help but frown as she thought something was wrong.


    Bai Zemin slowly looked toward the ce beyond the barrier and remained silent for a moment as he observed the ce where the tiger cubs had been all this time. Even though the little creatures had been there, there was no feces at all or any kind of waste; there wasn''t even a bad smell at all.


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and sighed before saying softly, "Bing Xue, you are a very warm-hearted girl. No matter how much you try to be cold and indifferent, after fighting alongside you for these three and a half months I came to understand that you actually feel the strongest emotionspared to others. The fact that you are hugging and caressing the little tiger cub is proof of that."


    "... That''s just because I like cute and small things." Shangguan Bing Xue cleared her throat and tried to make excuses.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head. The reason Shangguan Bing Xue was so attached to animals and did not hesitate to show her emotions toward them was because, unlike the cunning human, animals were creatures that did not hurt feelings and did not look at her for her beauty but for her heart; she did not need to fear being hurt by them.


    But Bai Zemin didn''t need to say it out loud because Shangguan Bing Xue already knew it, and she probably also knew that he had already gotten to know her so deeply.


    "It''s better that you don''t know the past of these little tiger cubs." Bai Zemin patted Little Snow, who had appeared beside him as if she was afraid of something, and said slowly, "You just need to take good care of the Roaring me Tiger in your arms and that''s all what matters."


    Bai Zemin simply didn''t want to tell Shangguan Bing Xue the story behind these little cubs? Because it was a very pitiful story.

 Chapter 706 - Triumphant Return! (Part 3)

    Chapter 706 - Triumphant Return! (Part 3)


    It was impossible for the little Roaring me Tigers to survive for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or maybe even millions of years... No, maybe even longer, who knows.


    If the Kang Kingdom really had a soul evolver capable of drawing such advanced runes such as runes capable of stopping the passage of time within a certain area, then Kang Guiying would not have needed to force a part of his soul into a Fourth Order Soul Stone just to leave a thread of his consciousness behind in order to carry out his final will. The king could have simply locked himself inside a room where the flow of time had stopped thanks to the runes and waited for his trusted subordinates to find some divine medicine capable of healing his critical injuries.


    Earlier, when Bai Zemin found the room where the Roaring me Tigers were, he was so happy that he almost jumped out of the seat of the ship''s captain at that moment. How could he not have been overjoyed after understanding what those 50-60 tiger cubs meant? However, after Bai Zemin found the report on the Roaring me Tigers, his excitement cooled and after several minutes of silence he sighed withplicated emotions shing in his eyes.


    In reality, the reason the energy barriers were there was not to prevent the Roaring me Tigers from escaping; the mutant beasts were quite docile and unless another creature attacked them they rarely became aggressive or took the initiative tounch an attack. Then, why were those energy barriers there even though the room was sealed off by a huge Rank 2 metral alloy door capable of withstanding even the attacks of maximum First Order existences and even initial Second Order?


    The reason was very simple.... And also cruel from a certain point of view.


    Kang Guiying knew that with his departure the Kang Kingdom would soon fall, every great kingdom was destined to fall once its leader fell; not only would his trusted subordinates begin to fight among themselves for power but the distant kingdoms would seize the opportunity to attack when the strongest soul evolver of the kingdom had fallen and when the inner realm was in chaos. It was precisely because he knew that the future of his realm was sealed in stone that Kang Guiying decided to leave behind the five ruins using the Five Silver Pagodas as a nucleus.


    Without humans to feed them and beasts to hunt and eat, the Roaring me Tigers were destined to starve to death at some point. Therefore, even though the Roaring me Tigers that Kang Guiying had locked up in this special room of the Sky Destroyer were all top-notch Third Order mutant beasts, in the absence of food their fates would be miserable no matter what.


    However, as Third Order existences, the Roaring me Tigers managed to stay alive even after a whole year of eating nothing and drinking nothing. During that year, the Roaring me Tigers naturally mated with each other and many little tiger cubs were born.


    Finally, when the first generation of Roaring me Tigers diedpletely, the second generation that had been born a month or two earlier at most was destined to die a lot sooner since they were only level 10 cubs. However, just as the second generation was about to die, the energy barriers lit up and the corpses exploded; even the bones exploded to the point where nothing was left.


    The blood, the flesh, the tendons, the muscles, the bones, the hearts.... Every fragment of the bodies of the Roaring me Tigers of the first generation were driven by various runes in order that the Roaring me Tigers of the second generation that refused to eat their parents could get stronger and grow.


    Thanks to this, the second generation managed to live for several months; months during which they came to reproduce, thus giving birth to the third generation of Roaring me Tigers.


    When the second generation died of starvation, their bodies exploded and were used as nutrients for the third generation... The process simply repeated itself again, and again, and again, and again, and again.


    At first, the number of Roaring me Tigers was around 700. However, sometimes the number of Roaring me Tigers that were born was less and therefore that number slowly began to fall.


    Now, countless yearster, this generation of Roaring me Tigers was all that was left; only half a hundred of them.


    Bai Zemin estimated that if he and his team had taken a couple more months then all of these little mutant tiger cubs would have suffered the same fate as their countless predecessors.


    As cruel as it was, Bai Zemin could not judge Kang Guiying''s decision.... Because if not for him doing what he did, all the Roaring me Tigers would have died earlier when whatever happened did happen.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin looked at the group around him and observed them for a couple of seconds. Most of them naturally did not have a tiger cub in their hands since there were more humans than Roaring me Tigers, he would have to distribute these mutant tiger cubs well to trusted subordinates to nurture them and then allow them to have cubs to mutiply the current number by at least two or even three times.


    Bai Zemin pped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention andmanded calmly, "Everyone, feed this to the little tigers for now."


    Saying it, Bai Zemin waved his hand and the corpses of some mutant weaver ants appeared. He no longer had any more meat in his storage ring; it had been consumed during the week they stayed inside the fifth ruin to wipe out all the ants and to boost their levels and Soul Power.


    "Isn''t the meat of the weaver ants poisonous?" Wu Yijun asked carefully as she stroked the tiger cub in her arms.


    "Wu Yijun, don''t forget they are mutant beasts and not human beings." Nangong Lingxin carried the tiger cub she was holding over to one of the weaver ant corpses and let it go.


    The little animal used its little paws and surprisingly managed to cut the dead ant''s skin with its ws. The mutant tiger cub didn''t hesitate to start eating as soon as it saw the creature''s flesh and after a single bite its eyes sparkled with excitement, speeding up the swallowing speed quickly as if it feared someone would take away its food.


    "Their bodies are built in a different way." Nangong Lingxin smiled kindly as she exined to the worried Wu Yijun.


    Although the tiger was hungry, its little stomach couldn''t hold too much food which is why after a few minutes it stopped andy down on the ground. The cheeky little creature casually burped before it closed its eyes and began to snore with what looked like a happy smile on its face.


    Seeing that all was well, the others let go of their fears and allowed the mutant tiger cubs to begin devouring the food. The little beasts did not even hesitate and after several minutes the 60 or so cubs were lying on the ground with their swollen bellies, snoring and sleeping with pleasure.


    Bai Zemin shook his head before ordering in a deep voice, "Let''s move to the next room."


    Next room? Everyone blinked for a few seconds before they remembered.... Bai Zemin had said that there were actually two more treasures inside the war battleship!


    The Roaring me Tigers were the first treasure but there was another one missing!


    Everyone quickly followed Bai Zemin, leaving the tiger cubs behind to rest after having a feast. Of course, Bai Zemin quietly closed the door; he didn''t want to have to search for every tiger cub everywhere inside the battleship after all.


    A few minutester, the group was brought into another room. Bai Zemin nced behind him over his shoulder and his eyes shed strangely as one of the jet-ck ring''s golden runes lit up upon receiving his mentalmand.


    The normal looking metal alloy door casually slid aside, revealing the inside of a room that was dark as the mouth of a wolf making it hard to see what was beyond.


    Just as everyone wondered what was going on, two shes of red light shone in the middle of the room. Everyone froze in fear at the two eyes that seemed to be staring at them from the infinite darkness, but their fears grew when a second pair shone.


    One, two, three, four, five.... The room was definitely veryrge as even after 1000 shes of red light the number continued to grow.


    Everyone watched with wide eyes and bated breath what seemed to be tens of thousands of demonic eyes staring at them.


    "This... This is..." Chen He gulped audibly and felt his blood run cold at a bold but definitely logical thought growing rapidly in his heart.


    Hadn''t they already seen this kind of red eyes before?!


    Bai Zemin smiled dangerously and narrowed his eyes as he muttered softly but clearly to everyone, "We have more teammates now.... and we don''t need to worry about them suffering injuries inbat and won''t feel emotional pain for a long time if one of them falls."


    * * *


    "All set?" Bai Zemin asked calmly as he sat down in the chair of the ship''s captain.


    "It''s all set." Wu Yijun nodded. She was standing just to his right and as she looked at therge dark screen in front of them she said in a serious voice, "All the soul evolvers and soldiers waiting outside the fifth ruin were brought in and are right now aboard the Sky Destroyer. We have also moved all our obtained gains so you don''t need to worry about leaving anything behind."


    Bai Zemin nodded, fully trusting in Wu Yijun''s words. She was the most efficient when it came to organization after all.


    "In that case, shall we go home?" He smiled slightly and silently took out a small glowing rock from his storage ring.


    It was the Fourth Order Soul Stone that Kang Guiying left behind. Although it wasn''t filled with energy by any means, that remaining 30% was probably equivalent to the power of a nuclear bomb if it were released all at once.


    Bai Zemin moved the small glowing rock closer to the top of the pir before him and with a grateful look on his face ced it in the correct slot.


    Immediately after the Soul Stone got into the pir, several lights lit up along the pir and Bai Zemin immediately knew that he could now turn on the battleship''s engine. Each Soul Stone fulfilled a particr function, so while the Sky Destroyer could fly using the energy of some Third Order Soul Stones, the main engine could only be turned on when the main Soul Stone was present; a Fourth Order Soul Stone.


    "Hey, aunt Sun." Bai Zemin suddenly said.


    "Mm?" Sun Ling blinked with curious eyes. She was standing right next to her daughter, staring at the still dark screen before them.


    "Do you think uncle Wu will hand over control over the faction to me now?"


    "Child, you..." Sun Ling looked at Bai Zemin not knowing whether tough or cry. In the end, she chuckled and said with a giggle, "If that husband of mine still dares to give you trouble after this then I will divorce him and marry you, how about that?"


    What a joke! Bai Zemin''s colossal power aside, Sun Ling had seen his wonderful leadership and she was convinced that there was no one better to lead than him despite his young age! With him, China was destined to blossom and go far!


    "Mom!" Wu Yijun looked at her and stomped on the ground with an adorable blush on her face.


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Zeminughed heartily and said in a cheerful voice, "I''ll take your words as a positive feedback then!"


    He waved his hand and the ring ofmand released a powerful golden glow.


    The energy screen lit up, revealing what seemed to be the blue sky and white clouds despite the fact that above them were countless piles of rocks and earth as they were only god knew how many meters underground.


    "Take off!" Bai Zeminmanded in a loud voice.


    Rumble....!


    The engines started up... The mighty battleship that had been silent for countless years was finally starting to move again.

 Chapter 707 - Triumphant Return! (Part 4)

    Chapter 707 - Triumphant Return! (Part 4)


    The light in themand room grew brighter as the main engine of the Sky Destroyer roared for the first time in a long time but the illumination did not grow to the point of bing obtrusive.


    "Wow, so I can actually delegate more people to help me control this thing." Bai Zemin began to talk to himself as arge amount of information flooded his head.


    The Sky Destroyer simply had too many functions. Although Bai Zemin''s brain was strong and fast enough to process arge amount of information in a matter of seconds, he was, at the end of the day, a First Order existence; considering that he was piloting a battleship capable of massacring Fourth Order existences with its strongest weapon it was already a miracle that Bai Zemin''s head didn''t explode.


    In fact, if the Sky Destroyer was in its optimal condition it was hard to say whether Bai Zemin would still be able to sitfortably in the seat of the ship''smander; the amount of information that would flow into his mind would be overwhelmingly higher and a great part of that information would be too heavy.


    Although it was still necessary to find the right and trustworthy people for the task, the fact that Bai Zemin could take several men to divide the tasks was a great relief to him not only mentally but also in the middle of the battlefield. There would be more than a few times when Bai Zemin would have to personally be on the battlefield leading, therefore, he might not have time to control the Sky Destroyer depending on the circumstances. Besides, it was hard to be attentive to the functions of the battleship, dodging attacks with such arge shell, detecting enemies, anticipating their movements, aiming and attacking urately, etc.


    Rumble...!


    The battleship began to tremble and the giant magic circle suddenly glowed. Under the shocked eyes of the few people who with Bai Zemin''s permission stayed in themand room, the ground beneath their feet disappeared.


    "Woah! Is this a virtual map or something?" Chen He looked at the scene under his feet in amazement.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the map view seemed to be a few thousand feet above the ground. There were mountains, forests, and even some mutant beasts could asionally be seen running around, which meant that the map was actually a kind of live video disy.


    "What kind of strange function is this?" Nangong Lingxin was shocked as this was the first time she had seen something like this. She hadn''t even seen something simr in movies!


    "After the Sky Destroyer''s main engine is turned on, the battleship automatically unlocks a function that bestows two types of views that can be changed at will by themander of the ship." Bai Zemin exined as he sent several mentalmands and the Sky Destroyer moved ordingly. "The Sky Destroyer has two views of 180 degrees each, one of them allows you to see everything from the sky at 5000 meters high with the battleship as the center while the other is from the bottom with 20000 meters below with the ship as the center."


    "That''s crazy!" Cai Jingyi eximed with wide eyes. "With that kind of eagle eyesight.... then our enemies can forget about evenunching surprise attacks!"


    "Hehe..." Bai Zeminughed softly but said nothing.


    Although the eagle-sight of the Sky Destroyer was powerful, it was actually not invincible by any means. Bai Zemin could think of at least two or three ways to ignore the effect of this wonderful function or at the very least lessen its effect considerably.


    RUMBLE....!


    Suddenly, everyone inside the ship felt their surroundings begin to rumble noisily and several of them had to lean against the walls or cling to whatever was closest to them to avoid falling to the ground as their feet began to falter.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Yijun quickly asked as she looked around the room with a hint of worry on her face.


    This was the first time she had climbed on such a foreign object after all!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see soon enough." Bai Zemin didn''t exin too much and instead ordered in a deep voice, "Magic cannon number 4, set up medium level firepower."


    A small part of the screen in front of them separated from the rest and showed the movement of one of the cannons. The cannon was veryrge, approximately 20 meters in diameter and about 60 meters long. It was located on the highest floor of the battleship, and under the surprised eyes of everyone, arge bright red magic circle was illuminated right in front of the muzzle of the cannon.


    The jet-ck cannon moved slowly until the mouth where the magic circle was pointed towards the sky. It was clearly visible in the image that with each passing second, the magic circle became brighter and brighter, which probably meant more power.


    But... where was that cannon going to shoot? Wouldn''t it destroy the roof of the battleship? Everyone inside themand room began to sweat bullets when such a thought shed in their minds.


    But none of them had time to ask questions or say a word because after two or three seconds Bai Zemin waved his right hand and calmly said, "Fire."


    Bang!


    The sound of something going off could be clearly heard even from themand room which was two floors below the room where the cannon number 4 was located. On the holographic screen in front of them, everyone watched wide-eyed as a beam of red energy shot out from the muzzle of the cannon, but to everyone''s amazement, the worst didn''t happen.


    Instead of destroying the roof of the battleship, a part of it opened up an instant before the shot was fired so the 20-meter diameter energy beam broke beyond it, soaring into the sky at lightning speed and disappearing from their sightlines in an instant.


    Booooom!!!


    Followed by a powerful explosion and the rumbling of the area they were in, everyone stared in shock as a small red dot appeared on therge energy screen showing what looked like the clear sky and quickly grewrger andrger.


    "Ah!" Wu Yijun cried out in fright and subconsciously moved closer to Bai Zemin as she saw the red beam growrger andrger.


    In fact, for a moment there were several of them who backed away with pale faces and it wasn''t until Bai Zemin''sughter rang out that they realized what was happening.


    The giant screen in front of them was dyed bright red, and the light was so powerful that the entire room took on a reddish tone for a couple of seconds before it slowly began to return to normal as the energy beam began to weaken.


    "Th- That was..." Liang Jing was so panicked that for a moment he apparently forgot to cough.


    "The eagle-eye view of the Sky Destroyer currently allows us to see from an altitude of approximately 5000 meters. We are currently approximately 3,000 meters underground, just inside and below one of the mountains near the Five Silver Pagodas." Bai Zemin calmly exined as he controlled the battleship to ascend slowly out of fear of hitting something. "The cannon from before was one of the secondary cannons and they have an approximate range of 300 kilometers in the mid level before their power begins to decay rapidly. What you witnessed before was the energy beam flying into the sky."


    300 kilometers range?


    It didn''t seem like a big deal when youpared it to the weaponry of the current era; some missiles even had the ability to cross continents at the speed of sound. However, when each and every one of them observed the result of the shot from the cannon before, none of them felt that the power of the cannon wascking and actually felt that it was simply bone-chilling, to say the least.


    The Sky Destroyer that had been soaring all this time at controlled speed finally seemed to reach "the exit door". Of course, the exit door was actually the peak of one of the many mountains that surrounded the mountain range around the Five Silver Pagodas.


    "My God..." Chen He took several steps closer to the walls, and when his eyesnded on the areas of the mountain that had been hit by the trajectory of the energy beam from before, he froze in shock.


    In fact, the others were not much different from Chen He in terms of reaction and even Bai Zemin himself was secretly shocked.


    The walls of themand room seemed to have turned into huge screens showing the surroundings of the battleship. As the ship slowly moved beyond the mountainous walls, everyone saw how the solid stone had been melted and its edges were still red hot with several traces ofva running through the rocks.


    The power of the energy beam fired by one of the secondary cannons at mid-fire level had reached such a high power that over 5000 meters of thick giant rocks and earth had been prated and disappeared as if it was paper!


    "Molecr-level destruction?" Shangguan Bing Xue gasped. She abruptly turned to look at Bai Zemin and said with disbelief in her eyes, "That destructive power isparable to the power of a nuclear bomb!"


    "Just a small one," Bai Zemin chuckled before pointing out, "The Sky Destroyer''s secondary cannons are not as destructive as a true nuclear bomb, after all, nuclear bombs not only affect the area of impact but the shockwave from the explosion is just as if not more terrifying than the explosion itself. These secondary cannons only affect what is in their path without altering the rest of the map... In theory and from a destructive point of view, the secondary cannons of the Sky Destroyer are less powerful but far more effective in dealing with specific targets."


    Although Bai Zemin seemed to be trying to downy the armament of the battleship, the few people present simply shook their heads as in their hearts they knew the truth well; they were seeing with their own eyes as the ship ascended into the now visible blue sky how thousands of kilometers in the firing path with a diameter of over 6 kilometers was turned into a pile of nothing.


    The Sky Destroyer''s secondary cannons had not only been built with Rank 3 metals but among the runes that had been drawn on the weapon were several effect multiplication runes, which boosted the power and range of the shot fired tremendously as the energy beam moved further away from the ship.


    "Finally blue sky!" Feng Hongughed and even couldn''t help but shed a few tears as he shouted out loud, "I swear to god, I don''t want to go back into any damn cave for at least two lifetimes!"


    In fact, Feng Hong wasn''t the only one excited.... Everyone inside the battleship was so excited when on the holographic screens in the corridors or in the cafeteria they saw the blue sky that they couldn''t help but shed tears of joy and bitterness; this applied especially to the soul evolvers that had entered the fifth ruin and had been underground for about a whole week.


    Each and every one of them had thought they were going to die on this expedition. The first step into the forest had been a war against millions of enemies, and even though Bai Zemin had led them to a great victory during that first war, they all could not help but feel somewhere in their hearts that this would be a one-way trip with no return.


    The firstbat had required them to kill millions, what was awaiting them deeper then?


    Millions of weaver ants in the mutant forest, at least 200,000 mechanical golems with power equivalent to 200,000 First Order existences and among which there was nock of shooters with enough firepower to threaten Second Order soul evolvers, around 30,000 golden golems whose power was equivalent to that of Second Order existences, survived a confrontation against a Fourth Order existence... Some of them fought for days against millions of weaver ants among which there were First Order, Second Order, and even Third Order weaver ants!


    The fact that approximately 75% of all those who arrived were still alive was simply unthinkable; a miracle that no one expected to happen.


    But... They had survived.


    No, they had not just survived.... Each of them had contributed their little grain of sand to achieve victory after victory!


    Now, they could all go home with their heads held high! Rewards? Praise? Honor? They would have it all thanks to the fact that they had risked their lives interned inside a mountain range for almost half a month!


    "If this isn''t a triumphant return, then what is one?" Sun Ling shook her head as the battleship came to a halt after reaching 20,000 feet in altitude.


    "Let''s return, let''s go home!" Bai Zemin waved a hand in excitement to see his family.


    The Sky Destroyer began to elerate in a northwesterly direction, slowly gaining speed until it soon became a sh of bright light that disappeared into the distant horizon.

 Chapter 708 - God-like

    Chapter 708 - God-like


    Back to the base where the Chinese Renaissance faction that Wu Keqian had established with a lot of effort, nning, risks, and even at the sacrifice of his future was located.


    Things had not been quiet at the base for the past three days.


    The air seemed heavy and the atmosphere dark, the survivors could feel the pressure of the atmosphere every time they left their homes. Armed soldiers began to patrol more frequently, the security became tighter to the point that even hunting parties were forbidden to leave the base before the identity of each and every member was corroborated by the highmand themselves.


    The number of military vehicles with soul evolvers roaming the streets practically tripled and the rule application force was strengthened to the point that all survivors were scared to death to even leave their homes unless it was really necessary.


    Three days ago, a drunken man began to shout threats in the streets and insulted a police officer; this type of behavior was usually punishable by imprisonment for several years ording to base rules. However, the officer who was about to learn the man seemed to receive some kind of order as he immediately stopped and without hesitation shot him directly in the head, ending his life on the scene.


    The police officer fired several shots skyward and shouted, " From this day forward, anyone who dares to cause a disturbance will be executed on the spot regardless of social or economic position!"


    Simr events urred a couple of times more during thest two days and finally everyone stopped trying to cause problems; even some minor gangs seemed to be on the verge of dissolving.


    All the survivors looked towards the privileged area, that area they all wanted to get into someday. Beyond those high walls were the only people who knew what was really happening.


    ...


    Privileged area, government building.


    Inside arge room, seated around arge round table, a group of about 7 or 8 people were gathered and were currently in the middle of a discussion as they read the reports in front of them.


    Usually, the number of people present would be more. However, people like Feng Hong, Huang Tian, Teng Hua, Liang Jing, Xia Ya, and Sun Ling were not present as they had been sent on the expedition team.


    "Leader Wu... I know it''s not hard to ept but.... I''m afraid it''s best to be prepared for the worst." A middle-aged man with several gray hairs in his hair sighed as he looked at the person sitting in front of him.


    The man''s name was Hong Xen and he dominated approximately 60% of the trade within the base; it was no exaggeration to say that a great part of the economy was under his control and trade coulde to a halt or suffer terribly with just a few words from him.


    Everyone looked at Wu Keqian withplicated eyes and several sighs echoed inside the hall.


    Wu Keqian said nothing, he continued to stare at the sheets of paper in front of him while his hands tousled his hair. His current appearance was quite a mess as he had not slept for several days and had not even managed to find the motivation to take a proper bath.


    Bang!


    A bang suddenly resounded inside the room, and except for Wu Keqian and Sun Yun, everyone else jumped in their seats as they looked with some trepidation at the person sitting in the seat closest to the door.


    This person was Bai Dn, father of Bai Zemin.


    The name ''Bai Zemin'' was currently known by everyone in the privileged area of the base and there were even rumors beginning to spread about him. An intrepid young man who had openly defied practically all the supreme leaders of the establishment, however, unlike what everyone would expect, this person named Bai Zemin came out perfectly alive and kicking after pping and half disabling the son of the base''s second inmand.


    Everyone began to wonder what kind of person this Bai Zemin was and therefore all kinds of rumors began to spread around. However, it was a fact that since the higher-ups did not "disprove" the rumor, then this person called Bai Zemin was definitely not a small role.


    Bai Dn looked at the middle-aged man who had just spoken and said in a deep voice, "Sr. Hong, are you suggesting that the team sent on the reconnaissance mission was annihted?"


    Hong Xen looked at Bai Dn withplicated eyes, and after a few seconds, he sighed: "Hai.... Dn, I know that your son and daughter were among the team members who were sent on this mission, and I understand your pain because I lost my daughter during the early days of the apocalypse... However, as you just said, the mission they were sent on was a recon mission... Let''s be honest here, what kind of reconnaissance mission does it take 11 days toplete?"


    Hong Xen''s words made a lot of sense and four of the eight people in total could not help but nod as they looked at Bai Dn, Wu Keqian, and Sun Yun withplicated emotions as the three men had family in the scouting team.


    Bai Zemin''s mission was not to obtain treasures or anything like that, what he had to do was to lead the team to the Five Silver Pagodas and see if they could find the reason why the structures were still intact when in theory they should have copsed during the expansion of the world.


    Even after 11 days, almost half a month, the team had not returned. Not to mention the fact that about a week ago shes of fire and lightning could be seen in the distance glowing in the night sky that alerted everyone; precisely from the location where the Five Silver Pagodas stood.


    "My son is not dead, and if he is not dead then I doubt the team was destroyed. Probably the situation turned out to be moreplicated than we all expected and that''s why they haven''t returned even after several days." Bai Dn said with a voice filled with conviction that surprised everyone.


    Even Wu Keqian raised his tired eyes from the documents to look at him with a strange sparkle shing in them.


    Sun Yun looked at Bai Dn and said in a cold voice, "How are you so sure of that? Just because of your fatherly faith?"


    To be honest, Sun Yun was feeling very conflicted at the moment. On one hand, he wanted nothing bad to have happened to the scouting team since there was his younger sister Sun Ling and his niece Wu Yijun whom he loved dearly, however, a part of Sun Yun hoped that everyone had died there; especially Bai Zemin and Meng Qi.


    This was because Sun Jie, Sun Yun''s only son and direct rtive, was currently half-paralyzed after Bai Zemin brutally beat him that night twelve days ago. Although Sun Jie was alive, half of the right side of his body had been paralyzed and even speaking was difficult for him; if not for the healing pill Wu Keqian had given him, Sun Yun was sure that his son would definitely be dead right now.


    "It''s not about parental faith." Bai Dn looked at him and calmly replied, "I have my reasons. You all don''t need to ask too much since there is no way for me to answer temporarily."


    Hearing his words, Sun Yun and the others simply shook their heads. Wu Keqian''s eyes even shed disappointment and he lowered his head again to try to find a mistake in the reports he received.


    Bai Dn just shook his head and leaned back in his seat without speaking anymore as he saw that no one believed him.


    In fact, Bai Dn was sure that his son was still alive, and if Bai Zemin was still alive then the rest of the team should be rtively well since Bai Dn knew perfectly well how proud his son was.


    As for why Bai Dn was so sure, it was naturally not out of paternal faith or the blind desire of a father wanting his children to live....


    Hidden in the invisible space without anyone noticing her presence, just a step behind Bai Dn, a great beauty with golden hair and emerald eyes watched the people inside the hall with eyes as cold as the edge of a dagger.


    This person was precisely Evangeline, who had been mobilized by Bai Zemin to protect his family; she was one of the many trump cards that Bai Zemin had prepared to ensure the safety of her mother and father, who were being left at the base after he offended some people.


    Now that Bai Zemin had reached an agreement with Wu Keqian, he did not need to fear that the Chinese Renaissance would attack his Transcendent faction. Of course, it wasn''t that Bai Zemin blindly trusted Wu Keqian''s word but that with Wu Yijun and Sun Ling at his side, there was no way Wu Keqian would do something stupid enough to endanger the lives of his daughter and wife.


    With at least one danger less to worry about and hours before leaving, Bai Zemin returned to where his faction was in the north and after exining everything to Evangeline he left Lu Xiaoyao and Fu Xuefeng in charge of everything, bringing Evangeline and Shen Mei back to the Chinese Renaissance''s base.


    While Evangeline was at Bai Dn''s side to protect him in this event, Shen Mei was at the Bai family house protecting Ye Linger. With both assassins there, unless Wu Keqian and Sun Yun joined hands it would be impossible to hurt his family; but even if the two men joined hands, it was highly probable that they would lose their lives thanks to the strongest card Bai Zemin had left in his mother''s care.


    Bai Dn knew that Evangeline was one of the few existences that were somehow connected to the soul of his son Bai Zemin as she herself had told him several days ago when she noticed that both Bai Dn and Ye Linger were beginning to panic due to the long absence without news of their children.


    Evangeline had told them both that if anything happened to Bai Zemin, then she would know immediately as she would lose her Loyal Follower subss and her connection with the soul of Bai Zemin would be severed.


    Although Ye Linger and Bai Dn didn''t quite understand what was going on, the two of them believed Evangeline''s words without hesitation. To begin with, if Bai Zemin really had died then there was no reason for two such strong soul evolvers to stay behind working as bodyguards, finally, the mother-father duo didn''t want to think the worst no matter what.


    It was around that time when everyone was awkwardly silent when something strange happened.


    "Uh?" Hong Xen looked up at the window a few feet away and blinked as he muttered in confusion, "What''s wrong? A cloud?"


    However, Sun Yun, Wu Keqian, and Bai Dn jumped out of their seats as they realized something was wrong.


    Swoosh!


    Evangeline, who had been invisible, suddenly showed herself to everyone.


    "Who are you?!" Sun Yun immediately looked at her in shock and subconsciously jumped back to put some distance.


    But Evangeline had no time to entertain Sun Yun. Her expression was serious and she said in an urgent voice, "Sr. Bai Dn, I''m afraid we might be in some problems."


    In fact, there was no need for Evangeline to tell him. Bai Dn smiled bitterly and said in a tired voice, "Child, you don''t need to tell me.... I think we can all feel those terrifying auras."


    "...Over 250 First Order and at least 10 Second Order...." Wu Keqian''s expression was ashen as he looked outside. The sunlight seemed to have been blocked by a giant object hovering over their heads. Wu Keqian closed his eyes and sighed wearily, ".... The gods really want my China to disappear so badly?"


    Sun Yun stopped paying attention to Evangeline for now, there were other matters that required immediate attention. He opened the huge window wide and stood at the edge, however, when he looked up at the sky, Sun Yun froze instantly.


    "Sun Yun?" Wu Keqian called out, with no reply. He frowned and moved forward. There wasn''t much they could do anyway.... 10 Second Order existences were more than enough to tten the entire base to nothing.


    When Wu Keqian reached the window and looked up at the sky, his expression turned simr to Sun Yun''s. However, after a few seconds, he finally sat down on the floor and shook his head.


    "... God help us." Bai Dn whispered with a pale face as he looked at the huge ship right above them.


    Even Evangeline, who was usually indifferent to everything, froze when she saw the huge battleship that had stopped just over 500 meters up and about 100 to 200 meters in front of them.


    "Look to the top! S- Someone ising!" Sun Yun pointed upwards, his whole body trembling with fear.


    Everyone looked to where Sun Yun was pointing but only the few soul evolvers present managed to see that, just as he said, a person was approaching the edge of the warship suspended in the sky.


    However, when the people who knew that person''s face managed to see it clearly, they all froze.


    It didn''t matter if it was Sun Yun, Wu Keqian, Bai Dn, or Evangeline; none of them expected this turn of events.


    Standing on the bow of the massive warship, a young man wearing deep blue almost ck armor in poor condition, a cloak that looked more like a floor rag than anything else due to how damaged it was, stood tall atop the top of the ship. His ck hair waved gently in the wind and despite his damaged equipment, his bearing was not different from that of a true god.


    In fact, had it not been for the fact that they recognized the young man''s face they would definitely have thought he was a god. After all, there was no such type of modern warship even among mankind''s most secret weapons created in all of China.


    "Father, Evangeline, Uncle Wu.... It''s been a while."


    The unmistakable voice of the young man that had left almost half a month ago echoed throughout the privileged area as all the survivors of the base looked up to the sky in shock.

 Chapter 709 - Marquis & Loyal Follower

    Chapter 709 - Marquis & Loyal Follower


    Although normal humans who had not evolved or weaker soul evolvers could not see clearly the facial features of the young man standing right on top of the huge warship, Bai Zemin''s voice served as a source of recognition for all those who had heard him speak before.


    From important people that had attended Wu Yijun''s weing party about 12 days ago to the members of the ck Turtle guild that had somehow or other been rted to him at least by a word or two.


    Wu Keqian and Sun Yun exchanged nces, both were in a state of shock and it was not difficult for the other to notice the disbelief in the other''s eyes. However, that disbelief soon turned into joy and the bodies of both men began to shiver fiercely as if they were suffering from some kind of hypothermia.


    For heaven''s sake! Not only did Bai Zemin return, but he had apparently encountered something really crazy during this trip!


    Even a fool could tell that something very strange and big was going on just by looking at the huge battleship floating in the sky; this was a ship approximately 5 kilometers long and had clearly been built using materials that on the Earth of the past could not be obtained!


    Everyone present could not help but turn to look at Bai Dn and gave him a peculiar expression. The man next to them had been the only one that until the end waspletely sure that his son was alive and even confidently said that if Bai Zemin was still alive then most of the exploration group should be fine too; but no one believed him or took his words to heart, thinking that he was simply denying the cruel reality and unwilling to ept the death of his children.


    But nothing could be more distant from the truth.... Not only did Bai Dn not turn out to be denying the reality, but he actually seemed to have his reasons for saying what he said.


    In fact, among all those present, Bai Dn was incredulous and surprised by the entrance of his son, as well as the huge warship under his feet. Although he was also relieved to see it in person and finally confirm that Bai Zemin lived, Bai Dn was at least 90% sure that Evangeline had not lied because someone as powerful as her did not need to lie in the first ce.


    Furthermore, judging by the rxed and confident expression on the face of his son, Bai Dn was 100% sure that Meng Qi was alive and kicking, therefore, thest of his worries was finally eased.


    Bai Zemin realized that the people inside the building were frozen in shock and that only his father was rtively well. Even Evangeline had just regained herposure and after nodding towards him she simply returned to the shadows as she did not feelfortable being around so many people; especially with Wu Keqian and Sun Yun there who could threaten her safety.


    Because of how dangerous this journey had been and because of the great opportunities they encountered along the way, the group of people within the Sky Destroyer was really powerful and among them were some who at least in level and Order were higher than Evangeline. In the past, Evangeline was the third most powerful person just below Bai Zemin and barely below Shangguan Bing Xue, but now she would probably have a hard time breaking into the top 5 unless she risked her life even in a friendly match.


    Evangeline was currently level 50 and was in the middle of her breakthrough mission. Although she was a First Order existence, Evangeline definitely had the ability to take on Second Order enemies using her talent as an assassin and otherworldly flexibility; however, she would need to work hard if she didn''t want to fall behind in the power ranking.


    Bai Zemin surveyed the surroundings and couldn''t help but frown. He could see a good portion of the base from his current position and noticed that there were at least a few thousand survivors looking skyward in shock. Some survivors had even knelt down and were praying while others were crying in fear or had fainted directly as they probably thought they were about to be wiped out.


    Bai Zemin looked back and said in a deep voice, "Aunt Sun, could you please tell me where I can park this thing?"


    He could not leave the Sky Destroyer floating there or the number of heart attacks would reach an all-time high by the end of the day. In addition, the warship continued to expend energy no matter how little it might be since all the engines were on and the function that allowed it to levitate was active at all times. Bai Zemin could not afford to waste energy pointlessly and that was precisely why he entered the base with the battleship just like that.


    "You want to park this thing?" Sun Ling was out of everyone''s line of sight, a few steps behind Bai Zemin. She looked at him not knowing whether she shouldugh or cry.


    Did he think this giant warship was a car or a bike that could be casually parked?


    Sun Ling thought hard and after a few moments, she suggested the first thing that came to her mind: "How about leaving it at the ck Turtle guild''s training ground for now? That ground is free of buildings and isrge enough to hold this ship at least until we can find a more optimal solution."


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment before finally nodding. The ck Turtle guild''s premises was heavily guarded by military and soul evolvers whose transfunds were definitely confirmed by Wu Keqian beforehand so it should be fine for now.


    "Uncle Wu, father, Sr.Sun, Evangeline, see you at the ck Turtle guild training camp. I hope you temporarily forbid entry to the other guild members."


    Bai Zemin''s voice once again broke from the sky. Although he wasn''t shouting, his voice was loud and powerful enough for most of the residential area in the privileged area to hear him.


    "O- Okay!" Wu Keqian nodded vigorously, finally managing to snap out of the stupor he was in. He took a deep breath and spoke in a loud and powerful voice: "Zemin, I''ll meet you there in a few minutes."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and turned around, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight after a few steps.


    Wu Keqian and the others watched in shock as the huge battleship slowly rotated in the sky as if a pair of invisible hands were repositioning it. Then, the colossal-sized craft began to slowly move northward.


    Even though the Sky Destroyer was moving slowly, its size was sorge that wherever it passed the wind was whipping wildly and small explosions could be heard inside the base as a result.


    Soon after, the Sky Destroyer became a small dot on the distant horizon and only those with good eyesight could see how the object slowly descended behind an artificial mountain.


    Wu Keqian was the first toe out of his daze while the others were still looking towards the horizon as if therge warship were still visible to them.


    He looked at Bai Dn and tapped his shoulder with moderate strength as he said with a faint smile on his tired face, "Brother Bai, you really have a good son!"


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Dnughed from the bottom of his heart and nodded taking the praise instead of hypocritically rejecting it.


    He was incredibly proud of his son and his aplishments!


    Unlike his wife Ye Linger, Bai Dn believed that all men who wished to achieve great things in the future were destined to suffer many setbacks in their lives; it was impossible to avoid them and only by oveing them could a man rise above the rest. His son, Bai Zemin, had definitely suffered a lot to get to where he was now; however, the position Bai Zemin had at this moment and the position he will have in the future if he continued like this would be so magnificent that millions of men would envy him and could only look up!


    "Come on, let''s go meet them!"


    Wu Yijun''s father didn''t even pause for an instant as he soon turned into a sh of green light, disappearing in moments from everyone''s line of sight.


    Sun Yun and Bai Dn followed soon after, with Bai Dn being the slowest. However, Sun Yun was secretly surprised as he looked over his shoulder and could see the man who was barely a level 47 existence following not far behind.


    Bai Dn was a warrior with high Strength and Stamina but his Agility was slow ording to Sun Yun''s memories. How had he suddenly be faster? Sun Yun naturally saw the shes of blue lightning crackling around the body of Bai Dn... but it was impossible for that to be the only reason for his current Agility!


    Sun Yun had no way of knowing that with Bai Zemin''s full support, Bai Dn had obtained skills of all sorts that somehow or another helped boost his Agility; among these skills was Lightning Movement, of course.


    Evangeline was invisible, following Bai Dn closely as his guardian ghost. Until Bai Dn was in front of Bai Zemin, her protection mission would not be finished.


    A few minutester, the group finally arrived at the distant training ground used by the ck Turtle guild members. This ce was within the privileged area but away from the residential area as the shockwaves from the confrontation between First Order existences were not something that could be casually ignored either.


    Wu Keqian and the others froze in their tracks when they finally got to see the huge battleship more closely this time.


    The height of the battleship was already colossal at 500 meters but its length was simply out of this world.


    A U.S. military supercarrier was about 400 meters long, but the monster before them was about 5000 meters long! There was no room forparison at all!


    The golden words ''Sky Destroyer'' was especially striking amidst the jet-ck color of the ship meanwhile the cannons installed on top looked especially terrifying. Wu Keqian and the others felt as if they were facing a legendary monster instead of a machine.


    "It''s not bad, is it? I mean the toy I found."


    A yful voice sounded from above, and when the group that had just arrived raised their heads, they saw Bai Zemin looking down at them from high above.


    He chuckled and waved his hand as he calmly said, "Come up here, I''ll give you a tour."


    Wu Keqian and Sun Yun exchanged nces before nodding. The two stomped the ground and in a moment they soared a little over 500 meters beforending right on top of the battleship. Bai Dn wasn''t much slower either as only momentster he caught up with them and Evangeline finally appeared before everyone''s eyes again, finally feelingfortable in Bai Zemin''s presence.


    Wu Keqian and Sun Yun had intended to look around, but when their feet touched the top of the Sky Destroyer they froze as they saw the group of approximately 450-500 people standing behind Bai Zemin.


    Weren''t all of these practically the entire team that had been sent on the expedition 11 days ago? The two could not believe it; they could not believe that approximately 70-75% were still alive!


    More importantly; all the soul evolvers had be tremendously more powerfulpared to two weeks ago and the soldiers were carrying futuristic-looking weapons they had never seen before in their lives, looking especially shy and brave.


    "S- Sun Ling, you..." Wu Keqian looked at his wife in shock as she was the closest to him at the moment, only a few steps behind Bai Zemin.


    Sun Ling was only around level 38 when she left before, but now, she was already at level 50 and her Soul Power was clearly much purer than his!


    "Honey, it''s only been 11 days but you''ve be a mess." Sun Ling smiled slightly and moved forward, giving her stunned husband a kiss on the forehead.


    But the surprises were not over; in fact, they had only just begun.


    When Wu Keqian and Sun Yun''s eyes fell on people such as Feng Hong, Teng Hua, Liang Jing, Chen He, and a couple of others, the two men felt as if their whole world was trembling.


    "X- Xia Ya... You..." Wu Keqian gasped as he asked in shock, "What level are you now? I can''t feel it at all!"


    The expression on Xia Ya''s face was calm andposed. The current she had that same dead expression from the past, which was a big contrastpared to her giggling and cheerful attitude when she was around Bai Zemin chatting with him about anything.


    "Leader Wu, my current level is higher than yours if that''s what you want to know."


    Xia Ya was respectful towards Wu Keqian as he had helped her a lot in the past. However, she was eager to break connections; she had found the person she really wanted and needed to follow after all.


    Wu Keqian was the undisputed leader of the Chinese Renaissance faction, therefore, he was the bearer of a subss simr to Bai Zemin''s but one level higher; Marquis. After all, Bai Zemin was currently the leader of approximately 35,000 survivors while Wu Keqian of approximately 300,000.


    Xia Ya was one of Wu Keqian''s Loyal Followers, but she wanted to be Bai Zemin''s Loyal Follower as this was the quickest way to gain his trust and prevent him from acting too defensively toward her.


    The problem was that in order for Xia Ya to no longer be Wu Keqian''s Loyal Follower, he had to sever the connection between the two or lose his subss. Xia Ya had little to do or talk about here so she could only wait and see how events unfolded.


    Wu Keqian was dumbfounded. Although Xia Ya was his Loyal Follower, Wu Keqian''s subss had not reached a level where he was allowed to know the level of his subordinate, therefore, with his current level being 67 he had no idea what level Xia Ya was!


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, Wu Keqian calmed down and stopped thinking about it. After all, he knew that soon his subss would cease to exist.


    Because Wu Keqian had to keep his word and hand over control of everything to the young man in front of him.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 710 - Official Evolution & Bad News

    Chapter 710 - Official Evolution & Bad News


    After a few minutes, Wu Keqian and Sun Yun''s shocked hearts calmed down enough for the two men to think with greater rity about what was happening before them.


    But while the two were still trying to process things, Bai Zemin looked at his father for a few seconds. Bai Dn also looked at Bai Zemin and the two of them simply nodded to each other without saying a single word even though they had not seen each other for almost half a month and even though Bai Zemin had been on an extremely risky mission that could have easily taken his life were it not for the fact that he was powerful and clever enough to bring him safely to survival.


    Bai Dn was a man that was built the old-fashioned way. Unlike most modern parents who pampered their children and gave them everything in their hands, from the time Bai Zemin was still small he instructed him to earn things through hard work no matter how much it cost him; for example, the time when Bai Zemin needed money to buy a volume of a light novel but to earn that money he had to mow thewn in the garden.


    Now, the situation was different. Bai Zemin wanted to be the highest existence, the supreme lord of the new China; in order to do that, he would have to work hard and Bai Dn would silently support him from behind instead of saying words that would shake his resolve.


    His son had returned alive and that was what mattered.


    However, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle when Bai Dn acted like an old man scared to death and hugged Meng Qi tightly before circling around her body several times as if to make sure she didn''t even have a scratch on her.


    "Dad, I told you I''m fine!" Meng Qi stomped her feet loudly and puffed out her cheeks.


    "No no, how can we be sure?" Bai Dn was not convinced. "My princess has already be a level 38 soul evolver in such a short time, you definitely must have gone through a lot of hardships. Tell me something, were you bullied by that brat? I''ll kick his butt until it''s red if you ask me to!"


    "Dad!" Meng Qi really wanted to bury herself underground right now!


    Moreover, Meng Qi really wanted to point at her father and tell him that it was impossible for him to kick Bai Zemin''s butt red but she managed to restrain herself despite the urge she felt to flee the scene.


    She was no longer a little girl to be treated like this! She was a woman after all!


    "Hahahaha!" Feng Hongughed out loud as he watched the father and daughter exchange. He couldn''t help but step forward and join the conversation, "Brother Dn, your two children are truly amazing. This girl was the key to why we were able to get so many good stuff this time and your son is the main reason why we are still alive despite the hardships experienced!"


    Subconsciously, Feng Hong began to treat Bai Dn with greater respect not only for Bai Zemin but also for Meng Qi. While the actual level and strength of Meng Qi were nothing in the eyes of a powerhouse like Feng Hong, the true value of Meng Qi was immeasurable, and when she managed to gain greater knowledge by studying runes and magic circles her power would be one to be feared and taken into ount.


    Bai Dn looked at Feng Hong with surprise. In the past, although Feng Hong always nodded politely toward him, this was the first time he had taken the initiative to talk to him. Bai Dn could feel that the power of the current Feng Hong somehow did not seem to be below Wu Keqian at all!


    ''It seems that this son of mine managed to break through the barriers that had been erected with the appearance of the four guilds.'' Bai Dn looked at Bai Zemin out of the corner of his eye and couldn''t help but feel even prouder.


    "Brother Hong, would you mind telling me the story of what happened this time?"


    Feng Hong sighed and nodded, "Brother, you''d better prepare your heart for what you''re about to hear."


    The two men began to chat casually as if they had been friends for several years. Feng Tian Wu and Meng Qi watched the scene withplicated eyes. Somehow, neither of them expected something like this.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin approached Evangeline and said with a faint smile on his face, "Evangeline, thank you for everything."


    "... Not at all." Evangeline replied absentmindedly as she looked at the surroundings with strange shes of light asionally shining in her beautiful emerald eyes.


    "..." Bai Zemin looked at her silently for a moment. But it wasn''t hard for him to figure out what the beautiful mixed-blood woman in front of him was thinking.


    "Do you feel ufortable with the fact that so many people have managed to break through first before you?"


    Evangeline looked at him with a trace of surprise on her face, to which Bai Zemin replied with a chuckle.


    "It is not difficult to understand your thoughts, contrary to what everyone thinks. It''s just that to understand you it''s necessary to simply observe you a little more with the eyes and the heart without expecting too many words or reactions from you."


    The surprise in Evangeline''s eyes grew noticeably but she quickly regained herposure. She looked Bai Zemin in the eyes for several seconds, making him a little awkward.


    Finally, she said in a tone of voice that suggested uncertainty: "Bai Zemin, something happened...? For some reason, I feel that something in you changed."


    "Oh? Like for example?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and looked at her with interest.


    "Your personality and your aura." Evangeline stared at him and said quietly, "Now it makes me want to cut you into pieces."


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!..." Bai Zemin began to cough furiously, so much so that Liang Jing looked at him with narrowed eyes as if he had met his long-awaited rival.


    "E- Evangeline?" Bai Zemin looked at her in shock after regaining hisposure.


    "... Forget what I just said." Evangeline looked in a different direction as she muttered those words.


    Bai Zemin wasn''t quite sure if it was an optical illusion due to the sunlight but for a brief second, it seemed to him that the ever lethal and cold Evangeline had blushed. But when he blinked and looked again, he realized there was no blush there so he simply ignored it.


    Bai Zemin coughed once to clear his throat before saying in a firm voice, "Be that as it may. Evangeline, with your talent and the endless amount of effort you put into raising your level by hunting high-level beasts I''m sure you don''t need to worry about falling behind."


    He had seen how Evangeline at night would mysteriously disappear and once, out of curiosity, he quietly followed her from a distance. He was surprised to discover that in reality, Evangeline only slept 2-3 hours a day and the rest of her time was spent caring for orphaned children who had lost their homes or families, training with soul evolvers from whom she could learn a thing or two, or leveling up.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin had no doubt that with time and effort, Evangeline woulde back stronger than ever. It was just that this time she had been unlucky as Bai Zemin did not expect to encounter so many powerful enemies or else he would have taken her on this mission.


    "By the way, it seems like there was no problem while I was away?" Bai Zemin asked a little surprised and as he said those words looked at Sun Yun.


    Both Sun Yun and Wu Keqian were talking to Sun Ling and Wu Yijun. The two uncle-father was clearly relieved to see two of their loved ones return safely.


    "In fact, there were no problems." Evangeline nodded as she looked at Sun Yun casually. "No one tried to hurt your family at any time and even though there were several people asionally watching your parents'' house no one really did anything bad."


    This came as a surprise to Bai Zemin. Before he left, he somehow expected Sun Yun or Sun Jie to order some kind of murder in a form of revenge; it happened often in light novels after all.


    "Well, whatever it is, it''s a good thing nothing bad happened." Bai Zemin nodded.


    Part of the reason why he was treating Sun Yun respectfully, aside from the fact that he was Wu Yijun''s maternal uncle and Sun Ling''s brother who had been good to him, the other part of the reason was that Sun Yun hadn''t tried to touch his family.


    He hoped that everything would go well since he did not want to have to sh with Wu Yijun''s family as far as possible. Since Sun Yun had moved on and Sun Jie was silent or perhaps his father was holding him back, then Bai Zemin did not have to have a hard time.


    ...


    About an hourter, Bai Zemin gave everyone a rough summary of what had happened. He simply talked about the important parts, he exined everything about what took so long but left out the insignificant details.


    Bai Dn was a little better since Feng Hong had told him some things earlier, but it took Wu Keqian and Sun Yun more than ten minutes toe out of the state of shock they fell into after hearing the whole story from Bai Zemin.


    "So... The reason why the Five Silver Pagodas of Changping Silver Mountain didn''t fall like the rest of the structures when the ground shook... was because it turns out that the entire area was protected by huge defensive magic circles.... Because that area turned out to be a ruin left behind from unknown times by a power capable of sweeping us all up at will?" Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin as he tried to confirm that everything he had heard was not his hallucinations.


    However, to no one''s surprise, Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "That'' s correct."


    Sun Yun added, "Then.... This giant battleship... Sky Destroyer was its name? So, you found this battleship thousands of meters underground protected by magic circles, and after defeating millions of enemies among which there were even several Third Order ones, you managed to clear the pagodas?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Sun Yun and nodded, "That''s about right too."


    Wu Keqian and Sun Yun looked at each other for a moment before they both shook their heads.


    Sun Yun had given up the idea of ever taking revenge for his son, it was pointless and would only lead to more trouble in the future. He was a powerful Second Order warrior, in the future and with the constant evolution of the world, there would probably appear some medicinal herb capable of treating Sun Jie. Sun Yun would take the events that happened to let his son learn; it was best for everyone.


    On the other hand, Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes.


    "You know, Zemin... I knew from the beginning that you were an incredible young man, from the first time I saw you."


    Bai Zemin listened without saying anything and with a solemn expression on his face.


    Wu Keqian continued, "From the moment I realized that my little princess was in love with you, I knew you were not someone normal as there is no way the first man who manages to enter my daughter''s heart can be, even Chen He who is the most outstanding young man I had ever seen in my life before I met you did not make it... But the more I watched you the more I was surprised. I have seen all kinds of people in my life, but before I met you, there were only two that I couldn''t read or understand.... One of them is my father, and the other is President Xuanyuan... You are the third."


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue''s true self could not be hidden from Wu Keqian. Although he did not know her perfectly since she was very good at hiding her real personality and emotions, Wu Keqian could understand and conclude how she felt and what she was really like based on her past and previous small actions.


    However, he could not understand Bai Zemin at all.


    "That mystery surrounding you has only grown now." Wu Keqian shook his head and sighed. He looked at Bai Zemin with a happy smile and said genuinely, "Kid, I really can''t wait to see how far you make it in this shitty world we were dragged into!"


    Wu Yijun was all smiles as she watched her father and Bai Zemin chat, free of quarrels or hidden agendas. She was beaming with happiness because one of the biggest burdens weighing on her heart had finally disappeared without a trace. The worst could have been avoided, it was difficult and risky but finally, the peace that she had longed for and hoped to the point of praying to the gods at night even though she had never been a religious person was achieved.


    Bai Zemin simply smiled and listened to Wu Keqian in silence. He believed that what he most wanted to hear wasing now.


    However, instead of good news, what awaited Bai Zemin was bad news.


    RUMBLE....!


    For the second time since the Soul Record arrived on Earth, the entire world trembled.


    This time, however, there was no expansion.... The sky began to darken but not to the point of total darkness, the sun dimmed but not to the point of disappearingpletely....


    "What''s going on?"


    "T-The mana..."


    "My Mana stat just went up a bit!"


    "One of my skills leveled up!"


    "..."


    Amidst the shock of the soul evolvers who didn''t know what was going on, Bai Zemin looked to the side and whispered in an urgent voice, "Lilith, this is...!"


    "Em. Second Stage of Evolution. This world is finally officially evolving."


    Lilith''s voice rang in Bai Zemin''s head, announcing something he already knew in his heart but hoped was not the case. At least not yet!


    Bai Zemin ignored everyone''s surprise and shouted out loud, "Everyone, get moving! Split into four teams each led by at least one Second Order existence and head for the base walls!"


    Bai Zemin''s words were met by a fierce sh of lightning that lit up the near-night sky. The explosion was so powerful that it seemed as if the end of the world was approaching.


    And just like that, the Earth became even more dangerous than it already was.

 Chapter 711 - Race against the clock

    Chapter 711 - Race against the clock


    "Uncle Wu, give the order to mobilize the soul evolvers and soldiers! Have thebat helicopters go 10 kilometers ahead in the eight main directions and make constant reports of the situation on the ground!" Bai Zemin shouted as he ran towards the magic circle that would teleport him inside the battleship.


    "I- Understood!" Wu Keqian nodded immediately and without hesitation upon receiving Bai Zemin''s order, not realizing that he sped up the process of passing themand even more.


    [Your subss ''Marquis'' has been revoiced and removed from your records. If you want to obtain a leader-type subss again, please consider the establishment of a faction].


    Wu Keqian''s pupils trembled slightly as the green-lettered message from the Soul Record shed in his eyes, informing him that he had just lost one of his great sources of power. Although Wu Keqian already knew that this was going to happen sooner rather thanter, he was only dying the inevitable.


    Wu Yijun''s father had obeyed the voice of Bai Zemin, which was filled with a tone ofmand that could not be refused. As he obeyed an order that was meant to lead the troops without hesitation, and considering the situation, the Soul Record immediately revoked his ''Marquis'' subss as it correctly identified him as a leader who had been reced.


    Of course, this did not mean that Bai Zemin had received control of the Chinese Renaissance faction; there were still many things to be done to reach that optimal result. However, this also did not mean that he had not received "something good" even if it was indirectly.


    "Xia Ya! Youe with me!" Bai Zemin shouted when he reached the magic teleport circle and instead of immediately teleporting inside the ship he called out to a stunned Xia Ya.


    "O- Okay!" Xia Ya quickly nodded, partially snapping out of the daze she had fallen into after the Soul Record announced to her that her subss ''Loyal Follower'' and one of the sources of her power had been deleted and removed from her records.


    She didn''t know what was going on, but be that as it may, it was good news which was why Xia Ya immediately rushed forward and stepped into the magic circle where Bai Zemin was waiting for her to initiate the movement.


    "Son, where are you going at this moment?!" Bai Dn called from a distance.


    Lightning began to thunder louder and louder in the increasingly dark sky, acting as a source of light even brighter than the sun itself. The entire base was in chaos, terrified survivors hid in their homes while others simply lost their heads and began to cause mayhem.


    Amidst so much noise and mess, even the strongest soul evolvers had to shout for their voices to reach each other.


    "Father, I need to go and back up my team members that are up north! I''ll take mother with me just in case!" Bai Zemin shouted in response. His Transcendent faction, the people most loyal to him and with whom he had been fighting shoulder to shoulder since the beginning of the apocalypse were practically given over to death in the midst of the chaos that was about to break loose.


    Among all of them, perhaps only Fu Xuefeng and Nangong Yi had the ability to face an initial Second Order existence each. Bai Zemin needed to hurry and return to support them or else they would definitely be wiped out when the mana of the world empowered all living beings; among them, of course, mutant beasts and zombies!


    "Alright! Be careful!" Bai Dn replied loudly without hesitation. It was better for his son to take Ye Linger with him, because although she had Shen Mei and the Green Defender Ring that could summon the spirit of a Second Order defender tree, Ye Linger was only a level 17 soul evolver; too low to even react against the attack of an Agility-type beast, for example.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, but instead of shouting some kind of instruction he simply had to look at her for a brief moment before she understood his intention.


    "Don''t worry, you go and take care of business in the north! Leave this side to me and the rest!" She yelled, her silver-white hair was currently a mess in the midst of the strong winds blowing in all directions but her beautiful blue eyes were as bright and steady as ever.


    "I will return as promptly as possible!" Bai Zemin bellowed, finally activating the magic circle and disappearing in a sh of white light together with Xia Ya.


    After getting into the battleship, Bai Zemin disassociated himself from anything to do with the Chinese Renaissance faction. He had another mission now, and Shangguan Bing Xue could take over this ce until he secured the lives of the rest of his subordinates waiting for him.


    As Bai Zemin and Xia Ya ran towards themand room, the ring with golden runes on his right hand began to release intermittent glows constantly; a result of the orders Bai Zemin was giving. The engines powered up and the Sky Destroyer slowly began to build altitude as it turned in a northerly direction.


    "Leader, are we going to pick up the initial members of your original faction?" Xia Ya asked as she followed a few steps behind him.


    "No, we are going to help defend the base in the process of construction." Bai Zemin replied in a serious voice. Humanity could not be in a single base, several needed to be built to function as military and logistical support centers.


    He continued, "Xia Ya, when we get there and depending on the situation, I will count on you to activate Wolf Pack."


    The skill ''Wolf Pack'' could link Bai Zemin''s subordinates with his records in a partial way such that Unssified existences could easily face First Order existences and First Order existences above level 40 could fight against normal initial Second Order existences without overwhelming stats such as the red colored weaver ants. Xia Ya was going to be crucial in case any fighting broke out and Bai Zemin brought her with him because her importance might even be greater than his in several aspects when it came to group warfare.


    Xia Ya said nothing, she simply followed Bai Zemin silently. She had been observing him for all these days and came to understand better what kind of person the young leader was who in the near future would have control over more than 300,000 lives was. Bai Zemin was very friendly and even kind as long as his subordinates obeyed his orders when it was time to obey, he hated disobedience and detestedck of discipline. Xia Ya believed that as long as she avoided those two conditions, everything would be fine for her.


    The battleship had begun to move slowly and by the time Bai Zemin reached themand room and sat down in the captain''s seat the ship was already quite close to the residential part of the privileged area.


    The walls in themand room had be giant screens, showing Bai Zemin and Xia Ya the current situation outside. The only word that could describe what they were seeing was disaster.


    Military vehicles and modified vehicles were speeding through the streets, soldiers yelling at residents to stay in their homes, residents standing in a daze looking up at the sky as the giant ship advanced over their heads, survivors crying, and more. However, the biggest turmoil was beyond the privileged area; it was at the base where the normal survivors were.


    Survivors running all over the ce, police officers and low-level soul evolvers that couldn''t join one of the four official guilds trying to quell all kinds of possible trouble rising up, lunatics that in the midst of the chaos took the opportunity to run out of their homes with torches and set fire to many establishments... and there were definitely a lot of worse things going on that couldn''t be appreciated from the sky.


    "We humans are truly a despicable race.... Zombies, beasts, weaver ants, and even the marine race.... They all join together to fight amon enemy when the situation calls for it but we fight internally even when death is knocking on our doors." Bai Zemin spoke his thoughts aloud as his indifferent eyes scanned the situation below.


    Xia Ya was standing to his left, her expression wasplicated as she listened to the words Bai Zemin uttered. She would be 30 next year and this was the first time in her life that she had seen a young man 10 years younger than her rationalize in such a way. Even she who had seen a bit of everything after the apocalypse, Xia Ya could not help but wonder what kind of things the young man sitting on the leather seat beside her had seen to turn his heart this cold.


    Kong Jun, standing at the right side of Bai Zemin, listened to his words in silence. Therge ck cloak covered the entirety of his figure including his eyes so it was hard to tell what the great Third Order Apocalyptic Ant was thinking.


    "I''ll be right back." Bai Zemin said and immediately after he disappeared from his position, leaving only Xia Ya somewhat ufortable with the giant ant.


    He appeared directly in the teleportation room and a momentter was teleported to the outside of the flying warship. Bai Zemin could teleport from themand room to anywhere in the Sky Destroyer but he could not teleport from anywhere into themand room; at least not temporarily, it was a too advanced function that needed to be unlocked first.


    Bai Zemin quickly approached the edge and looked down. The Sky Destroyer had stopped right in front of his house and just over 300 meters above.


    "Mom!"


    Ye Linger had been in a daze looking at therge warship, next to her was Shen Mei who had a serious expression on her face as she fiddled with a sharp dagger that had over 600 physical attack points and held a 9mm pistol in her free hand meant to finish off small fries quickly and effectively.


    Hearing her son''s voice, Ye Linger''s body trembled. She had been waiting for his return from the first moment he left the base but Bai Zemin had not returned even half a monthter, even with Evangeline and Shen Mei reassuring her that he was alive Ye Linger was still so worried about her two children that she was barely eating and if it wasn''t for him being a soul evolver she would have been sick by now.


    Ye linger raised her head higher into the sky just in time to see her little one plummeting down, making her eyes sparkle with joy and relief.


    Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse to soften his fall and in an instant his feet touched the ground gently.


    "My son..." Ye Linger immediately rushed over to hug him. She looked him up and down carefully and noticed several lick marks on his skin but her mind was too anxious to realize that those lick marks were in no way the product of battles.


    "Your sister... Where is Meng Qi?" Ye Linger inquired anxiously.


    Evangeline could only confirm that nothing bad had happened to Bai Zemin, but no one knew anything about Meng Qi. Now that she could get news from the best person, Ye Linger immediately asked after making sure he was fine.


    "Don''t worry, she is fine and is with father right now." Bai Zemin replied in a serious voice before quickly switching to the urgent topic, "Mom, we don''t have time to chat right now. I''ll exin everything on the way. Shen Mei, youe with us."


    "On the way?" Ye Linger was about to ask what he was talking about when suddenly her body felt lighter, and by the time she realized that her son was carrying her, her surroundings became a blur.


    In just an instant, Ye Linger found herself on top of the battleship, and in the next second, she had already been teleported inside.


    Bai Zemin carried his mother while Shen Mei followed behind, three bodies shed through the corridors and with Bai Zemin''s guidance they quickly reached themand room.


    For Ye Linger, it hadn''t been more than about 60 seconds, or maybe a little more, but she finally got to see how powerful her son was. In fact, she didn''t even feel a gust of wind cutting her face which meant that he had been guarding her all the way to prevent her from getting hurt by the pressure generated by the speed.


    Back in the captain''s seat of the ship, Bai Zemin exined the situation to his mother while he controlled the Sky Destroyer.


    The giant warship gradually picked up speed until it soon became a sh of light that disappeared into the distance, leaving all the survivors of the base that had been paying attention to thisrge ship stupefied.

 Chapter 712 - Beginning of the War & Royal Harem

    Chapter 712 - Beginning of the War & Royal Harem


    After Bai Zemin exined the current state of affairs to his mother, Ye Linger finally got a general idea of what was happening and what might happen.


    With the Earth evolving, the mana of the world would be heavier than before; which would lead to the consequence that all living beings would be stronger. While it was true that humans would also be stronger when evolution reached a certain point, the strengthening of the other races was something that meant nothing but bad news for the weaker human race.


    Many things would be more challenging in many ways, the danger would grow to the point where some of the stronger ones could lose their lives at the slightest of carelessness. Even worse, many human establishments would definitely be destroyed this time which would result in the death of thousands, tens of thousands, and probably even hundreds of thousands.


    ''I wonder how many soul evolvers or humans that have been fighting hard until now will lose their lives this time...'' Bai Zemin sighed inwardly as he looked at the situation outside withplicated eyes.


    In the sky, lightning crackled constantly and thunder rumbled so loudly that the ground shook uncontrobly. On the ground, mutant beasts ran rampant from the different forests with bloodshot eyes, some fighting each other and devouring their kind while others simply ran in any direction and ttened anything that came their way.


    "Leader, look over there!" Xia Ya suddenly took a step forward and pointed in the northwest direction, her voice sounded pressing and even urgent.


    Bai Zemin quickly looked in the direction pointed by Xia Ya and he didn''t need to zoom in on the holographic screen to understand what she wanted him to see.


    In the distance, approximately 5 kilometers to the north, several luminous explosions joined the lightning in the sky to spark the surroundings. Shattered rocks were flying everywhere and parts of arge forest were being cleared at surprisingly high speeds.


    It was in to see that there were at least two powerful beings fighting each other in the forest.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and at the same time as he slowed the speed of the battleship''s flight he ordered in a deep voice: "Secondary cannon number 9, aim in a northwesterly direction. Coordinates 40.21612 116.23471."


    A small part of the holographic screen detached, showing the cannon movement. The red-colored magic circle lit up and glowed over the muzzle of the secondary cannon but did not charge power as Bai Zemin needed to give the order first.


    "Leader, why don''t you just shoot and finish them all off over there?" Xia Ya asked curiously.


    The existences fighting there were definitely in the Second Order and were clearly above level 60 just based on the destruction they were causing. If those who were fighting at the front were zombies or mutant beasts, then they definitely needed to be destroyed before one of them fled to prevent them from growing more powerful and someday representing a danger to humanity.


    At this stage of the apocalypse, Unssified existences represented the basis of a race, First Order existences were the present and what kept a race alive,st but not least, Second Order existences; they represented the present and the future, were the guardians.


    As for Third Order existences.... They were leaders, creators, and destroyers.


    "First I want to make sure that the other party does not involve a human being." Bai Zemin calmly replied, to which Xia Ya nodded along with Ye Linger.


    If one of the powerhouses inbat was from the human race then it was better to recruit him or her than to kill them. While the odds were low, they were not 0%.


    The battle soon entered its climax after a few seconds and it seemed that the existences involved in the deadly battle were losing their patience as they began to use way more stronger attacks and skills than before. Bai Zemin noticed that the number ofbatants was of two.


    Boom!!


    With a loud explosion that was heard even from far away, approximately 5000 meters of the forest was swept away with broken trees and shattered stones flying everywhere. In the middle of a crater over 500 meters in diameter, a brown bear with red ws was ferociously hacking at the flesh of what appeared to be a bull whose skin was silver and its horns shone like gold.


    "Looks like there was no need to overthink it after all." Bai Zemin muttered before quietly ordering, "Secondary cannon number 9, firepower level high. Fire when the charge is ready."


    On the separate small holographic screen, the crimson-colored magic circle began to light up and its glow soon covered the entire cannon body. Under Ye Linger''s wide-open eyes, arge beam of bright red light shot out with a noisy bang.


    Everyone watched as the beam of bright light grew in size, in a second breaking beyond the line of sight of the group inside the battleship and disappearing into the horizon heading northwest directly into the ground.


    Immediately after, the red light disappeared for a brief moment and during that brief moment, the sound of explosionsing from the distant battlefield ceasedpletely. However, the "silence" did notst long as the terrifying power of the secondary energy cannon immediately followed.


    Boooooooom!!!


    A huge red sphere rose approximately 50 meters, illuminating the surroundings with its crimson glow. The power of theser beam had been so strong that the shing wind exploded everywhere, wiping out a great part of the forest instantly. Although the destructive power could notpare at all to that which would be caused by the shockwave of a nuke explosion, its terror had made Ye Linger''s legs feel weak and if not for Shen Mei''s help she might have fallen to the ground as she stared at the holographic screen with lingering fear.


    Such a terrifying power... Just a couple of words from her son had resulted in a scary explosion.... Ye Linger looked at Bai Zemin and she couldn''t help but feelplex emotions in her heart. Although she knew it was good to have power in this new world order, the fact that her son had so much power in his hands also worried her... because power always attracted problems.


    But Bai Zemin had no time to worry about anything but the two messages that shed in his retina.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order ''Gctic Bull'' level 63...]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order ''Abyssal w Bear'' level 65...]


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin blinked, surprised.


    This was something he hadn''t expected at all.


    "Leader, is something wrong?" Shen Mei asked as she noticed the slight change in Bai Zemin''s expression. She was characterized as an observant person, to begin with.


    "... It''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head as he mentally controlled the battleship to approach the now destroyed battlefield.


    ''Could this be because I am the Sky Destroyer''s recognizedmander?'' Bai Zemin pondered. He would have to talk to Lilithter regarding this matter as obtaining Soul Power using the Sky Destroyer''s firepower was something Bai Zemin did not count on.


    After approaching the area where the two Second Order creatures had been fighting until a few moments ago, Bai Zemin confirmed that there was no Soul Stone anywhere before finally controlling the ship to continue its course. The beasts had already started to fight after leaving the forests and running rampant all over the ce, it was highly probable that the battle had already begun everywhere in the world.


    For every second that passed, Bai Zemin was sure that at least one person in the world lost his or her life in this deadly war that had broken out again. Man, woman, old man, old woman, child, newborn.... It didn''t matter gender or age, in this era where the only thing that mattered was evolutive strength, things like life were too insignificant.


    "My God..." Ye Linger looked at the scene outside bing more and more catastrophic as she covered her mouth with both hands.


    While the sky was an apocalyptic disaster, the ground wasn''t much better.


    The mana of the world had be so thickly concentrated that when the strong winds began to blow in a single direction it gave birth to a frightening phenomenon that even left Bai Zemin''s blood running cold.


    "What the hell is that thing?" Shen Mei asked in shock as she looked towards the distant bright blue swirl.


    "It''s a mana tornado," Lilith replied, not to Shen Mei but to Bai Zemin. "Those mana tornadoes usually appear during the evolution of a world. When the mana of the world reaches a level of purity too high and bes too heavy, heavy enough to grow morepared to the absorption rate of the, these kinds of mana tornadoes arise. They will disappear at the end of evolution causing mana explosions and annihting everything within 1 kilometer inside their core."


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned ck as he heard the exnation Lilith had just given him and his heart clenched as he watched the 10,000+ foot high whirlwind that seemed to connect the skies and the earth as it spun and plowed through everything in its path.


    If what Lilith said was true, didn''t that mean that even if one tried hard to survive one could die casually just because one was a bit unlucky to be near such a phenomenon?


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Lilith pointed out straightforwardly: "Luck is also part of one''s strength. Just as in the past many died from being in the wrong ce at the wrong time, this is not much different. Everyone''s fate is written in stone, and unless we are strong enough to rewrite thews of that stone, we have to ept it as it is."


    "...Even if you say that..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but mutter such words, drawing the attention of the three women that were looking at him in confusion.


    Only Kong Jun knew that the human in front of him was talking to that strange female who mysteriously appeared and disappeared.


    Bai Zemin controlled the Sky Destroyer to make the battleship pick up speed again and they quickly continued their course. The energy of the Soul Stones was not infinite, it was being drained by every passing second, and although it was true that the higher the speed the higher the consumption, Bai Zemin did not really have time to spare.


    The distance between the Chinese Renaissance base and the Transcendent faction''s base wasrge,rge enough for Bai Zemin to need a few hours running at his highest speed due to the expansion of the Earth. However, with the Sky Destroyer that distance could close far faster even if he did not push it to its maximum capacity.


    Approximately 30 to 40 minutester, Bai Zemin and the others finally managed to see the base where the Transcendent faction was located.


    Bai Zemin''s and Shen Mei''s eyes lit up as they stared at the 600-meter-high walls built of mutant tree trunks. Most striking of all, however, was the huge moat that stretched for over 100 kilometers and had a width of approximately 2000 meters surrounding the entire base.


    From the battleship, the group could see howrge groups of mutant beasts charged down the only avable path leading to the only entrance and exit of the fort. However, the mutant beasts were not having much sess as they had barely gotten within 500 meters of the drawbridge when thousands of bone arrows rained down on their bodies, and only those with the strongest skins or defensive skills managed to continue charging.


    Xia Ya''s eyes lit up when she realized the majestic effect the water moat had and couldn''t help but excitedly remark like a little girl: "Amazing! Not only is the moatrge enough to avoid mutant beasts surrounding the base but it''s also filled with wild sea creatures to act as a natural defense barrier!"


    She turned to look at Bai Zemin and asked, "Leader, who was the person who came up with all this? He or she is definitely a genius! Something so simple is actually having such a great effect in the middle of the war!"


    Bai Zemin, instead of replying, straightened his back and puffed out his chest as he thought to himself, ''80% of this was thought up by this daddy, of course!''


    Shen Mei covered her mouth and let out a chuckle as she looked at Bai Zemin in admiration.


    Shen Mei''s eyes did not escape Ye Linger''s attention and neither did Xia Ya''s admiration. She looked at the twodies, measuring them from head to toe as if she wanted to check a few things before nodding.


    She, being the mother of the future king of China naturally needed to carefully measure her son''s future royal harem. Therefore, Ye Linger had decided to start making a list right now after witnessing some of the power her son controlled.


    If Bai Zemin knew that his mother was already nning a harem for him when he actually had yet to introduce her to his fianc¨¦e he would probably spit out seven liters of old blood and die on the spot.

 Chapter 713 - Bloody War (Part 1)

    Chapter 713 - Bloody War (Part 1)


    On the ground, above the high walls of the base built by the Transcendent faction. Several minutes before the arrival of the Sky Destroyer.


    Fu Xuefeng and Nangong Yi were standing next to people like Lu Yan, Xiao Ming, Luo Ning, Kang Lan, etc. This group was small, but they were all powerful soul evolvers who during the absence of Bai Zemin and most of the faction''s top warriors had not stopped improving themselves even with all the work they had had to do.


    Xiao Ming had the lowest level among them but he was already a level 39 soul evolver, and it probably wouldn''t be long before he reached level 40 considering the situation they were currently in.


    "Luckily we managed to finish the moat two days ago or else even the walls would have been smashed by these damn mutant beasts." Xiao Ming spat down as he said those words, fouling the corpse of a nearly 2-meter tall mutant dog that had been skewered by more than a dozen of bone arrows.


    "However, these have all been Unssified mutant beasts." Lu Yan pointed with a frown. There was a tinge of worry in his voice as he said carefully, "Even though the moat is deep enough, I fear that if the number of enemies continues to grow, there wille a point where they will build bridges of corpses even in the water."


    With the help of the little pink dolphin Xiao Xiao, Lu Xiaoyao managed to move huge amounts of water from the sea located farther north and filled the moat that currently surrounded the entire base, making the terrain easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although Xiao Xiao did not feelfortable around anyone except Bai Zemin, small kids like Luo Ning and the Wen twins could touch her a little and even talk to her without the little pink creature shooting a stream of freezing water in their faces and then ignoring them.


    However, Lu Yan was right. In fact, when they all looked at the moat filled with mutant piranhas that were as big as a human head they noticed that the corpses were slowly starting to pile up.


    "How many bone arrows did we prepare before?" Kang Lan suddenly asked.


    The bone arrows did not have much attack damage, however, the bones they had been forged from were all bones of First Order mutant beasts and arge portion of those bones had some kind of energy in them such as frost-type energy that slowed down enemies or restricted their movements, poison-type energy that weakened and even directly killed those that were hit, fire-type energy that dealt constant damage, etc.


    Of course, even though these arrows had been forged using bones of First Order mutant beasts, at the end of the day, they were nothing more than arrows from a dead creature, therefore, their effect was limited. At most, creatures below level 20 would be affected but beyond that they would only cause damage depending on many different factors such as the archer''s overall power, speed, falling strength, enemy defense, etc.


    "We were only able to forge just over 250,000 bone arrows," Fu Xuefeng shook his head and said with a frown, "It''s only been about 20 minutes since we''ve been under attack but 25,000 arrows were destroyed or fell into the moat, we only managed to recover about 27,000 of the ones we released earlier."


    When a group of mutant beasts was killed, Fu Xuefeng and several other soul evolvers would immediately rush forward and while ughtering their way through they would recover as many arrows in good condition as possible before quickly returning to the base.


    "At this rate, we won''t evenst 1 day." Nangong Yi pointed out the obvious.


    "Uncle Nangong Yi, why don''t we use bullets?" Luo Ning asked while biting a fingernail and trying to think of a solution.


    Everyone''s expression became a little ufortable upon hearing Luo Ning''s question. Actually, it had been a while since Bai Zemin had opened the arsenal Wu Yijun had pointed out, and although he had managed to find ammunition from the different settlements he conquered, the number of armed soldiers and weapons also grew, therefore, the spend had still been too high.


    "That''s because we have too few bullets." Kang Lan answered Luo Ning''s question indifferently as she used her dark eyes to observe the surroundings. "Besides, normal firearms don''t have that much effect on mutant beasts above level 15 unless hundreds of shots are used."


    "Ya... and what about the-"


    "Second Order!"


    The words Luo Ning was about to say were cut short when Fu Xuefeng shouted out loud as he pointed towards the back of the group of mutant beasts trying to cross the only avablend line.


    Everyone''s face changed abruptly when they saw a mutant cat with emerald green eyes leaping hundreds of meters in an instant and quickly approaching the base walls.


    Kang Lan''s expression was serious but her eyes were rtively calm. She pointed forward and while clenching a purple-colored First Order Soul Stone activated one of her skills.


    "Sleep Paralysis!"


    Arge purple colored magic circle appeared in front of Kang Lan, and at the same time as the magic circle lit up, the power of the First Order Soul Stone in her left hand which was a Soul Stone with poison-like energy was quickly absorbed by the magic circle.


    The mutant cat that was clearly an agility-type Second Order beast was rapidly approaching and in a maximum of 5 seconds would close the distance enough to jump over the walls. However, because it could only charge in a straight line, the beast had no choice but to continue advancing toward the purple mist flying in its direction.


    The beast was so fast that the gusts of sharp wind blew aside a big part of the purple mist, but it was not enough to blow it all away. As its body moved into the purple mist, the intelligent creature suppressed its breath and a glint of disdain shed in its eyes.


    Seeing this, however, Kang Lan''s lips curved slightly as she said to Lu Yan, "Lu Yan, it''s your turn."


    "War tanks number 1 to number 3, open fire with the mutant cat as the main focus!"


    The war tanks that had been hiding on top of the walls advanced and their cannons immediately identified the target. The mutant cat still had that confident expression on its face, but the creature had stopped its movements almostpletely, shing the air with its ws and tearing apart the mutant beasts that passed by it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The 125 mm cannons boomed and the three type 99 tanks fired almost at the same time. However, only a second or two had passed before another short burst of three shots echoed across the battlefield.


    The area around the Second Order mutant cat was filled with flying dust and a dense cloud covered the surrounding area. The mutant beasts in the area were turned into a pile of minced meat, broken limbs and pieces of bones flew everywhere and the piranhas closest to the earth road immediately feasted on the bodies that fell near them, devouring them in mere moments.


    "Did it die?" Luo Ning asked quietly and with some fear in her eyes. She was fully aware of the terror of the Second Order beasts, even now that she was level 44 she couldn''t fight one of those monsters and many older brothers and sisters had died facing them.


    "It did." Kang Lan nodded confidently, her pupils faintly reflecting various green characters.


    She had obtained a small portion of the Second Order mutant cat''s Soul Power from being part of the previous raid. As for the rest of the Soul Power.... Most of it was definitely wasted.


    Fu Xuefeng jumped off the wall upon hearing Kang Lan''s confirmation, several mutant beasts came across his path towards the ce where the mutant cat was killed but were cut down by either his light sword or his dagger. He entered the dust cloud and picked up a skill scroll before returning to the wall, walking along the walls and upying his previous position again in an instant.


    He passed the scroll to Kang Lang and she read the records of the skill called Wind Edge. She shook her head and asked, "Do any of you want it?"


    They all looked at the skill but none of them wanted the scroll. Even though it was a First Order skill, they all had their own paths and were following Bai Zemin''s advice, which was to choose and learn skills that suited their fighting styles orplemented their current skills; this would boost the power of all of them a great notch in the future.


    Time passed amidst terrifying roars, explosions resulting from some sh between mutant beasts or between mutant beasts and soul evolvers, bone arrows continued to rain down from the top of the great wall of mana-filled trunks.


    In just an hour ofbat, the human group had been forced to go out and fight the mutant beasts several times while the logistics team prepared by Lu Xiaoyao tried to clear the surroundings; the number of mutant beasts that had been killed had reached such a high point that even with the elevated bridge raised the creatures were using the corpses of their kind to jump up and hit the wall!


    Fu Xuefeng was in the middle of a whirlwind of shing des with lightning sparking around him. He was like a meat grinder and for every second that passed, there were at least a hundred mutant beasts falling to the ground with their bodies full of deep cuts. The Unssified beasts were being ughtered at the speed of light and their advance was halted for a brief moment.


    Next to Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Yi had already activated his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill and was currently facing more than a dozen First Order mutant beasts by himself. Although he took several hits, the golden scales covering his body were so tough that he didn''t even have a scratch on his skin. His fists were so heavy that a single blow was enough to kill one of his enemies and his tail fierce enough to cut them in two.


    It was only thanks to the two of them that the other soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion were able to retreat after fighting enemies at a proportion of about 1:20 each. Although Bai Zemin was not present, he had left Kang Lan temporarily in charge of the Blood Spear Legion.


    The members of the Blood Spear Legion numbered around 4000 at this point, but in reality, 50% of them were still growing. However, that remaining 50% were powerful warriors with especially pure Soul Power that were nurtured under Bai Zemin''s guidance; in fact, more than half of them had been survivors on the verge of starving to death but thanks to Bai Zemin were now respected by everyone.


    Each and every one of them was loyal to Bai Zemin, some more than others but there was definitely not one of them who was not willing to sacrifice a part of their body for his cause. After all, they all knew in their hearts that the position they were in, the power they had, the bed they slept in, their families... all had been obtained or regained through that young man whom they all awaited his return.


    "You two, return to the wall quickly!"


    Kang Lan''s voice rang out from the distance followed by the sound of the drawbridge falling heavily to the ground.


    Fu Xuefeng and Nangong Yi looked back over their shoulder and the two men were startled when they saw the Transcendent faction''s metal fleet moving forward.


    Modified buses, bulldozers, modified cargo trucks.... Over 40 heavy vehicles were being led by 6 war tanks and approximately 20 IFVs with the kings of the earth at the front.


    "Shit- Nangong Yi, you go first!" Fu Xuefeng bellowed as the engines of the metal beasts began to sound.


    "Oh!" Nangong Yi didn''t nt himself on ceremony. He brandished his ws and ripped apart as many nearby enemies as possible before mming his tail hard into the ground and stomping down, turning into a cannonball that soared hundreds of meters in a matter of seconds.


    Fu Xuefeng continued to ughter for a few more seconds before the war tanks and IFVs began to open fire with their machine guns. Fu Xuefeng turned into a gust of wind, sneaking between the military vehicles and running over the walls before stopping right next to Kang Lan.


    "Ah! Elder Brother Fu Xuefeng, your armor was damaged!" Luo Ning pointed with wide eyes as she looked at therge cut on the abdominal area of the leather armor.


    "Ah, this? It''s nothing, don''t worry little Ning." Fu Xuefeng waved a hand, trying to make it look like it was no big deal.


    Even though he was strong and fast, being an assassin his defense was disgustingly low and when fighting so many enemies at the same time with his limited mobility zone it was natural to get hit at least once or twice. He had done well enough considering he had been fighting hundreds of Unssified and several First Order mutant beasts.


    The metal fleet advanced.


    The battle tanks fired several times alongside the IFVs; the First Order mutant beasts were turned into meat paste in the face of the 125mm and 90mm cannons while the heavy machine guns were the bane of the Unssified beasts as no matter how many of them came they were all riddled with gunfire.


    The water in the pit had turnedpletely red at this point and the smell of blood wafting in the air was so thick that even the strong winds could notpletely blow it away.


    As they advanced 2000 meters, the bodies of the mutated creatures were crushed by the war tanks, IFVs, and by the ttening machines. As for therger corpses, they were all reduced in size using Infinite Reduction and with various Strength-type soul evolvers, they were loaded onto the modified trucks that had been practically rebuilt using materials from mutant beasts.


    Just as the captain of one of the war tanks received the order to return to the base, a bright fireball flew directly towards the fleet. The size got bigger under the terrified eyes of the soldiers, and before they could even turn back, one of the battle tanks and two IFVs were engulfed by the fireball.


    Boom!!!


    The battle tank and the two IFVs were immediately turned into a pile of scrap metal and the resulting explosion hit an IFV that was too close, as well as two of the bulldozers. In just one second, six of the vehicles that were part of one of the trump cards of Bai Zemin''s faction were destroyed by an enemy attack, and with it, several lives were lost.


    The others began to retreat quickly and under the cover of the Type 99 battle tanks that fired their weapons without rest they managed to return to the base, and in the whole course they were only attacked by another fireball on one asion, but fortunately, the enemy did not manage to aim well so there was no major damage except for one of the IFV''s cannons which was unusable now.


    The lift bridge was raised and the fleet entered before the bridge fell again, closing the connection to the outside world.


    In the sky, thousands of kilometers above, sitting in themand room of the Sky Destroyer, Bai Zemin who had just arrived a minute or two ago wanted to shed tears as he watched his precious battle tanks suffer such a miserable fate but he could notin as it had been his own choice to wait and see.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 714 - Bloody War (Part 2)

    Chapter 714 - Bloody War (Part 2)


    "Leader, is it okay not to go and help them?" Xia Ya asked calmly as she watched the war raging thousands of feet below them.


    The Sky Destroyer had stopped right in the middle of arge ck cloud where the lightning was fierce and a single strike was more than enough to turn amercial or military aircraft into burning debris. However, when the bright lightning approached the giant battleship, a faint barrier of golden light in the shape of a sphere covered the vicinity to prevent it from taking damage; in fact, the barrier only appeared when the lightning was especially strong or otherwise the body of the battleship was more than enough to take the attack without taking any damage.


    Thanks to the eagle-eye function of the Sky Destroyer, everyone inside themand room could see what was happening below them very clearly. From the mutant beasts running rampant or fighting each other to the vicious war that was unfolding between humans and beasts.


    "Son, I think it would be good if we could help those people..." Ye Linger was a soft-hearted woman. Although she had seen many cruel things since the apocalypse broke out she had been under the protection of several people, therefore, it was hard for her to understand how this new world worked and it was even harder for her to see other people dying.


    "No, not yet."


    Bai Zemin immediately declined. He rified, "They can still do more than this. Until they are on the verge of despair we definitely won''t show ourselves."


    "But..." Ye Linger hesitated. She nced at the holographic screen just in time to see a soldier manage to shoot a mutant beast to death at the cost of a leg. Ye Linger''s heart softened as she said quietly, "Aren''t they your subordinates? I don''t think it''s a good idea to let them die..."


    If it was someone else who was trying to teach him how to do certain things after all the things he had experienced and the countless hardships he had gone through, Bai Zemin would have ignored the person or spat in their face before pointing his finger at them and cursing them. However, since that person was his mother, such thoughts naturally never crossed his mind.


    But just as Bai Zemin was thinking about how to exin his intention to his mother, Shen Mei relieved him of the task.


    "Lady Ye, I''m afraid that''s not how things work now."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Linger looked at her in confusion. To her, a life was more important than anything... and in fact, she wasn''t wrong. It was just that her approach was wrong due to herck of experience.


    "How to exin it... Right, let''s put it this way. Lady Ye, imagine that your son did not manage to obtain this warship and he had to run from the base to this ce. How long do you think it would take him to get here?" Shen Mei asked after she came up with an idea.


    Ye Linger was tongue-tied and at a loss for words. How long would it take for his son to get from the south to this faraway ce? Ye Linger did not know how fast Bai Zemin could really be, but she believed at least two or maybe three days.


    When Shen Mei heard Ye Linger''s answer, she couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, and even Xia Ya smiled before she shook her head without saying anything.


    No one corrected Ye Linger''s thoughts nor did they tell her that she underestimated her cub too much, instead, Shen Mei nodded and continued, "Then, let''s suppose that your son could reach this ce in half a day''s time instead of two days; this half a day''s time includes the time that Bai Zemin would have to stop to face the different adversities he would meet along the way."


    Ye Linger nodded silently.


    "During those 12 hours, this ce could be taken to the ground.... It''s only been a little over 70 minutes since this whole mess started." Shen Mei exined.


    Bai Zemin''s mother frowned and said quietly, "But, Miss Shen, since we are here and my son did get this warship, then why not help?"


    Just because of "what if" assumptions they were going to let people die? Ye Linger could not ept it.


    "Lady Ye, what she wants to point out is the fact that the Leader won''t always be there for us nor for them." Xia Ya could no longer watch so she decided to exin it in the simplest and clearest way possible. She looked Ye Linger in the eyes and said in a clear voice: "Today, your son is here and can help us to get out of trouble, but what will happen tomorrow? Will he be next to each of his subordinates? That''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Ye Linger did not say anything. She was not stupid and in her heart, she understood how this worked, it was just that understanding and epting were two different things.


    "Mother, in this world where modern weaponry became of no use and humanity became probably the weakest race of all due to our weak physical bodies and the partial loss of everything we had built using our intelligence, the only way we can be stronger is by absorbing Soul Power." Bai Zemin reminded, his eyes still fixed on the screen before him.


    He continued, "If we don''t absorb Soul Power now, which is technically just the beginning of everything, we humans will be left behind and in the future, we will be food for mutant beasts, zombies, goblins, sea creatures, and probably other races. As the weakest, we have to push ourselves and risk more than the rest to be stronger quickly and close that gap as fast as possible to escape from annihtion."


    The history books were written in blood and the ground they walked on had probably been paved by at least one corpse for every step they took. As the weakest, humans were destined to suffer in this new era; what Bai Zemin wanted was for his people to be as strong as possible at the cost of the least amount of sacrifices, but for them to be strong, sacrifices were inevitable.


    "All we can do is to fight against annihtion since fighting against death is pointless.... Because to fight against annihtion, we need strength...and to get that strength, we have no choice but to y the game of death."


    Bai Zemin''s words made Ye Linger think. She watched the screen and saw how the war between humans and beasts was getting more and more fierce, her heart clenched every time a soul evolver was injured or lost their life but ironically she was d when one of them killed a mutant beast and became stronger.


    * * *


    Back on the ground, the war was getting more and more bloody.


    A First Order level 50 and borderline Second Order mutant rhino charged forward. Its 20 foot tall body was covered in deep brown armor and its eyes were blood-red like the color of the glowing ivories that glittered menacingly under the re of the lightning.


    The bone arrows hit its body but did not even make a dent in the body of the beast. Most terrifying of all was that even when over two hundred soul evolvers activated all sorts of elemental skills to stop the charge of the beast, the creature''s horn glowed and released bloody des that cut through several of the magic spells, and the few that hit its body barely caused any damage.


    Roar!


    In fact, the beast only became more enraged. The level 50 rhino adjusted its stance and its running speed increased exponentially as it stepped onto the dirt road near the base.


    Behind the rhino-like beast, over 5000 mutant beasts followed it with bloodshot eyes. Some beasts were so frightened and anxious that they even began to kill each other along the race and by the time they were near the walls of the human base 1/5th of the total had been killed.


    At the wall, Nangong Yi watched as the mutant rhino crushed every impediment and couldn''t help but say out loud, "Hey, Xuefeng. How about you go and fight that rhino over there? If you can kill it I''ll give you my pay for this month!"


    Fu Xuefeng rolled his eyes and ignored Nangong Yi. He was an assassin and his attacks were focused on quickly finishing off enemies before retreating but there was no way he could kill that rhino easily by any means.


    "Fire!"


    At Lu Yan''s bellow, the three war tanks that had been brought to the wall to act as defensive cannons immediately responded, and the military men inside released the ammunition that had been prepared beforehand.


    However, the unthinkable happened.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three 125 mm shells hit the body of the giant rhino, however, those shells that could kill almost any Second Order existence up to level 70 were unable to kill the level 50 beast.


    The mutant rhino was forced to stop its charge and took several steps back after being hit by the attacks of the three war tanks. The beast roared in pain and the anger in its gaze increased as it felt its skin split and blood ran down its body.


    "Ah!" Luo Ning cried out in astonishment and fright.


    But she wasn''t the only one! Everyone was in shock as they watched on as after stopping for a brief moment, the rhino recovered again and continued to charge forward at full speed!


    "Fuck off! Even tanks can''t kill that thing?!" Nangong Yi cried out with his eyes wide open as he looked at the ferocious rhinoceros.


    This was the first time an enemy had managed to survive and even continue fighting after being hit not once but three times by the war tanks!


    "Nangong Yi, you stop it."


    "What?!"


    Nangong Yi turned to look at Kang Lan with his eyes wide open, they looked like they were going to pop out of the sockets with how big they were.


    "You want me to go stop that thing? At least shoot it a couple more times with the tanks for god''s sake!" Nangong Yi almost burst into tears on the scene as he said those words.


    Subconsciously, Nangong Yi looked over his shoulder and casually his eyes met the red eyes of the beast, scaring him for a moment.


    That rhino had withstood three 125mm shells!


    The body of Nangong Yi would be sent to oblivion if that thing hit him and his internal organs would turn into tomato pulp even if his exterior "survived" thanks to his defensive skills.


    Kang Lan frowned when she saw Nangong Yi acting like this and subconsciously raised her voice:


    "Nangong Yi, you dare to disobey me? Don''t you already know the penalty for disobeying your superior''s orders on the battlefield? Or maybe you think I am not capable of carrying out the punishment?"


    Fu Xuefeng and the others were shocked when they heard Kang Lan''s usually calm tone of voice rising. Moreover, the look in her eyes was not at all rxed and analytical as it usually was but rather she looked a bit like Bai Zemin at this moment.


    Even Nangong Yi froze as he did not expect this kind of oue.


    Seeing Nangong Yi freeze as the enemy closed the distance, the expression of Kang Lan finally changed and her dark eyes began to be filled with murderous intent.


    The number of 125mm shells they had was currently just over 300 rounds; 300 rounds might sound like a lot but it was very little considering this was all just getting started. Kang Lan could not afford to waste ammunition capable of taking out Second Order enemies targeting a First Order mutant beast with frighteningly high defensive capabilities.


    The current problem was that if the ferocious rhinoceros managed to get close to the walls and had any active long-range destructive skill.... Kang Lan could not afford the luxury of doubt and therefore sent Nangong Yi as he was the only person present who could stop the charge of the rhino.


    Just as the murderous intent of Kang Lan increased, Nangong Yi finally came out of his state of shock. His expression turned serious and with his Dragon Transformation Second Order skill still active, he jumped off the wall with a mighty roar.


    Bang!


    Nangong Yi''s feet had barely touched the ground when heunched himself forward with a fierce glint in his eyes as he red at the mutant rhino with resolution.


    "Hmph!" Kang Lan coldly snorted before looking at Fu Xuefeng and saying in an authoritative voice, "You get ready too, you will join Nangong Yi soon."


    Fu Xuefeng jumped up and looked at Kang Lan a little warily. She looked very different from the Kang Lan he had known so far even though she was clearly the same person.

 Chapter 715 - Appearance of the zombie race!

    Chapter 715 - Appearance of the zombie race!


    The reason why Kang Lan told Fu Xuefeng to get ready to help Nangong Yi soon came to light.


    The 20 feet tall creature whose body armor was as thick as the armor of a war tank looked like an unstoppable lotive, the ground shook with every step it took and its red eyes were filled with anger as it thrust its head forward menacingly with its glowing ivory.


    Nangong Yi with his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill active also looked like a beast, his body had narrowly surpassed 2 meters in height and the total size of his body was evenparable to Kong Jun, the Third Order weaver ant. The golden ws on his hands glittered under the constant re of the lightning and the rays of lighting from the opaque sun in the sky, added to the scales that covered 70% of his figure it gave him a particrly scary appearance that demanded respect.


    Soon, however, it was shown that the difference between the two was not only in size.


    When both existences were only meters away from each other, a distance that would close in the blink of an eye, the mutant rhino nodded forward without pausing while Nangong Yi clenched both fists and punched ahead at the same time.


    Boom!!!


    The earth rumbled and the mutant beasts behind the level 50 rhino were mostly sent flying backward after being hit by the shockwave resulting from the sh between Nangong Yi and the leading mutant beast.


    The body of the level 50 rhino surprisingly lifted slightly off the ground when it met the fists of the rtively small Nangong Yi. However, it was not the rhino who fell at a disadvantage during that brief encounter.


    "Ugh!" Nangong Yi''s expression changed as he felt his hands go numb. The mutant rhino''s strength went into his arms so violently that his posture broke and Nangong Yi''s arms were pushed backward, away from the creature''s ivory.


    The mutant rhino''s charge was effectively halted, however, it did notst long. The beast roared furiously and taking advantage of the fact that its enemy was backing away leaving the mark of his feet all over the road it began to charge one more time.


    Nangong Yi was a hot-blooded man too, and seeing the mutant rhino advancing towards him and trying to recover the lost momentum, his eyes were filled with murderous intent and without hesitation, he shouted aloud, "Barbarian Strength!"


    Nangong Yi''s muscles swelled and his size immediately grew by approximately 50% more, bing a small giant of 3 meters tall. With the activation of Second Order Barbarian Strength, Nangong Yi immediately received a boost of 350 Strength points!


    Bang!!!


    The giant rhino''s body mmed into Nangong Yi''s still retreating body. However, instead of being sent flying, Nangong Yi clung tightly to the creature''s ivory and leaned his upper body forward as his legs kicked up clouds of dust, retreating slower and slower.


    Finally, a second or twoter, the rhino was a little surprised.


    "Not so strong now eh, big guy?!"


    Nangong Yi roared and nowpletely halting the rhino''s advance he used his new Strength to lift the beast''s body.


    Nangong Yi''s current Strength stat was close to 600 points! There was no way a normal First Order creature could handle that!


    Lifting the rhino''s body above his head, Nangong Yi roared again and with all his might mmed the creature to the ground.


    Boooom!!!!


    Along with the rumbling of the earth and the terrifying explosion, the cry of pain, as well as anger of the rhino, echoed in the middle of the battlefield. All the mutant beasts within a range of 500 meters were turned into a pile of bloody pulp as they were hit by the shockwave and only those of First Order or Unssified defense-based managed to survive.


    Nangong Yi did not stop, and as if he had lost some of his sanity and turned into a real beast, he roared as he raised his arms above his head. He inteced his fingers in such a way that his hands formed something simr to a ball and punched without holding back at all, directly at the beast''s head!


    Booooom!!!


    The mutant rhino''s head finally split open, and although it did not explodepletely, the green letters that shed in Nangong Yi''s eyes, as well as the Soul Power orb that flew into his body, were proof that the battle was over.


    Nangong Yi was already at level 50 and therefore he could not obtain any benefits until hepleted his breakthrough mission; the same was true for Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan. However, he could feel that the Soul Power of the rhino was very pure; which was why it was so strong even though it was still a First Order existence.


    The skill Barbarian Strength of Nangong Yi was powerful, but it onlysted for 30 minutes and had a cooldown time of 2 hours, unlike his Second Order Dragon Transformation skill that could stay active for as long as he wanted in exchange for 1 Stamina point every 5 minutes. Therefore, Nangong Yi did not stop after killing the mutant rhino and as if he had gone mad he jumped up and proceeded to ughter all the mutant beasts in the area.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, some pieces of mutant beast fell into the moat toter be eaten by mutant piranhas while other pieces fell into the only earth road in the area. The sight was really creepy and the smell was unpleasant for anyone.


    On the wall, Fu Xuefeng watched as Nangong Yi pushed the mutant beasts'' horde back by himself and couldn''t help but observe, "Looks like he didn''t need help after all."


    However, Kang Lan was not happy. She didn''t say anything but the slight frown on her face said it all.


    She had made a mistake, she should have told Nangong Yi not to use Barbarian Strength yet.


    The skill Barbarian Strength was the only skill that Nangong Yi could use in his Dragon Transformation Second Order skill, therefore, Kang Lan nned to have him only activate it in times of real need. Although the problem of the rhino was serious, they had not reached the point of true doom.


    If Nangong Yi canceled his transformation, he couldn''t use the skill again until half a dayter, therefore, the use of other skills was now out of the question.


    Kang Lan could not help but be mortified to realize that she was not a good leader. She realized thatpared to people like Shangguan Bing Xue, Evangeline, and even Wu Yijun.... she was stillcking.


    Time passed and thirty minutester Nangong Yi returned to the wall after losing the effect of his skill Barbarian Strength. His whole body was covered in blood, but not even a drop belonged to him.


    He looked at Kang Lan and now that he had finally calmed down he noticed that he had made a mistake: "Leader Kang, it seems I made a mistake.... I shouldn''t have activated Barbarian Strength yet."


    Kang Lan sighed in her heart. She was just beginning to understand the headaches her leader was silently going through and this only made her admire him even more.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about something that''s already done." Kang Lan waved her hand and said in a now calmer voice, "Besides, that half an hour helped everyone to rest so it''s not like you did something really bad. Nangong Yi, sit down for now and recover some Stamina to avoid your skill from deactivating."


    Nangong Yi felt a little better after hearing the words of Kang Lan, and seeing that everyone seemed more energeticpared to the past, he sighed in relief before sitting down amidst apuse and shouts of cheers. He had just stopped an entire army by himself for half an hour after all!


    Kang Lan hoped that no serious problems would appear for the next few hours, at least until the skill of Nangong Yi came out of its cooldown time as there were only three people present with the ability to threaten Second Order existences other than the war tanks; herself, Nangong Yi, and Fu Xuefeng. However, this depended on several factors, and luck was one of them.


    Unfortunately, luck did not seem to be on the side of Earth and its living beings; at least not today.


    After an hour ofbat, the battlefield was a mess, to say the least. The corpses of the mutant beasts had begun to form mountains and 25% of the moat had filled up with enemy bodies to the point that there were now areas where terrestrial creatures could walk.


    However, the most terrifying change came twenty minutester.


    "Zombies!" Luo Ning yelled out loud as she wielded her greatsword and turned the body of a First Order purple panther into a pile of meat paste.


    Fu Xuefeng was standing next to the girl and when he heard her yell in surprise his eyes widened in shock. He quickly looked to the northeast and his expression turned ugly as he saw the ck sea of infected creatures approaching.


    The zombies of today were no longer the same slow zombies of 3 and a half months ago, they were now as fast as a normal person running before the apocalypse, and to top it all off, the unintelligent creatures retained their unlimited Stamina!


    "Holy shit! Where the fuck did those rotten bastardse from?!" Xiao Ming shouted in shock as he shed his sword without rest. His body had several wounds here and there but he was indifferent to pain at this point and simply fought to end the lives of his enemies as quickly as possible in order to help the rest.


    The expression on Kang Lan''s face was ugly as she looked on as a portion of the group of zombies and mutant beasts broke away from the main army and began to kill each other.


    Beasts against beasts, zombies against beasts, humans against beasts... and very soon it would be humans against zombies as well.


    While the current Agility of the zombies was no problem for high-level soul evolvers, for humans they meant definite death at this stage unless they were lucky and got up the courage to fight at the risk of their lives.


    Soon, the 4000 soul evolvers had to split up to fight zombies and mutant beasts at the same time as the zombies fought the mutant beasts and the mutant beasts fought among themselves.


    Along with the activation of all kinds of skills, blood flew everywhere and small explosions joined together to form even more terrifying explosions.


    The number of enemies was simply too high and the moat was slowly being filled with corpses. The mutant piranhas had practically stopped eating flesh and only asionally took a few bites before sinking into the waters.


    As the moat began to fill up, the human group was slowly beginning to be overwhelmed by the numbers of the enemy. Because the main soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction were facing existences above their levels or several existences of their own Order at the same time, the rest had no choice but to fend for themselves.


    Kang Lan was facing a Second Order zombie by herself. The zombie had the appearance of a young man, probably around her age. However, this zombie was clearly smart enough to avoid approaching when it sensed the danger that Kang Lan''s poisonous skills posed to it.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kang Lan took a quick nce at the surroundings, and seeing the increasingly pessimistic situation, she couldn''t help but start to grow anxious. Although she was enjoying a boost in her overall strength thanks to the effect of her Loyal Follower subss, the zombie she was facing was on a different power scale, which separated them enough that she wouldn''t be able to finish the fight anytime soon.


    In fact, Kang Lan was not confident that she could defeat this Second Order zombie and forget about supporting the others. The only way was to get the war tanks to fire but that would also put her in mortal danger.


    Finally, and with no other choice, she pulled themunicator out of her bag and ordered in a cold voice: "Open fire at will."


    Her words had barely fallen when from the top of the giant wall, the heads of armed soldiers were revealed. Some of them carried rifles, snipers, light machine guns, heavy machine guns, some had even positioned themselves behind machine guns that had been dismounted from military vehicles to use as a defense in front of the main gate.


    "Hah! From a high point, the advantage is ours!" amander shouted before ordering, "Brothers, open fire!"


    Immediately after, the sound of steady bangs echoed and reached the distance easily. From the distance, the golden glow of gun muzzles could be seen as a straight line as more than 10,000 armed soldiers fired at the same time.


    The zombies and Unssified mutant beasts began to fall like flies and the pressure on the 4,000 soul evolvers immediately eased greatly. There were even some First Order zombies and First Order mutant beasts with weaker bodies that fell in their own blood after taking several shots from a hundred heavy machine guns.


    "Kill!" Lu Yan shouted and immediately led a team of soul evolvers to cause carnage in the midst of the zombie horde.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    They all roared in unison and their eyes looked even more bestial than the beasts themselves.


    The Second Order zombie whomanded this army of zombies was shocked at the human outburst and for a moment he even went into a panic. ording to his knowledge after absorbing countless records, humans were fearful creatures, especially of his zombie race.... how had these humans suddenly be killing machines? What the Second Order zombie was seeing was nothing like what was in his records!


    Seeing the Second Order zombie in shock, Kang Lan didn''t hesitate as she muttered under her breath while slyly pointing towards the ground:


    "Illusory Mist."


    The Second Order zombie immediately became attentive when he noticed the fluctuation of mana around him. However, when he wanted to back away, his body was enveloped by a multicolored mist and the sparkle in his eyes dimmed a bit, slowing his movements in the process.

 Chapter 716 - Falling in a trap

    Chapter 716 - Falling in a trap


    Kang Lan seized the opportunity when the Second Order zombie''s movements stalled for a brief moment. She waved her magic staff and at the same time as she backed away she threw what appeared to be a small ck seed.


    Kang Lan pointed one hand forward and waved her staff while shouting aloud, "Heart Devourer!"


    A magic circle appeared at the tip of the magic staff and immediately a beautiful purple-colored cloud burst outward. The mist enveloped the surroundings and in just an instant engulfed the Second Order zombie and all the creatures near the zombie.


    Bang!


    The small ck seed exploded and a pile of jet ck spores melted into the purple mist. By the time the Second Order zombie regained hisposure, his organism had already absorbed arge amount of poison.


    "Scram!"


    The zombie roared furiously as he used his sword to sh in a wide circle around his body.


    Bang!!!


    The purple mist with motes of ck was expelled in a sh and Kang Lan was forced to retreat even further as her body was struck by the wind des resulting from her enemy''s sh.


    However, the expression on Kang Lan''s face was calm andposed. Her dark eyes shed strangely as she noticed how a part of the Second Order zombie''s face began to change its color.


    "Human woman, I''ll rip out your tendons and eat them while you''re still alive!" the zombie roared angrily before charging at lightning speed towards the human before him.


    Kang Lan silently activated Lightning Movement and began to flicker across the battlefield as she activated various skills constantly.


    The Second Order zombie was definitely faster, but Kang Lan was cunning. She blended into the different battlefields, and using her enemies as a shield after using skills like Paralysis of Sleep and others, she forced the Second Order zombie to waste a bit of time to kill them and continue charging.


    Kang Lan knew she was going to be overtaken soon, but she wasn''t worried. Looking over her shoulder, she noticed that about 1/4 of the zombie''s head had turned purple with ck dots.


    On another battlefield, Fu Xuefeng and Nangong Yi joined hands to fight against a Second Order mutant snake. Nangong Yi was in charge of stopping the beast''s movements as his only good quality at present was his high defense while Fu Xuefeng appeared and disappeared around the creature''s body which was 150 meters long.


    Although the snake''s scales were extremely tough and there was a weird liquid around its body that made it difficult for Fu Xuefeng to damage it, several bloody cuts could be seen on the back of the animal.


    "Hey, Nangong Yi!"


    "What''s wrong?!"


    "Don''t get hit by the tail!"


    "Brat, you think this old man doesn''t know that?!"


    Nangong Yi''s body was covered with wounds as he battled against the fierce bites and headbutts of the beast. But he didn''t care, as long as he avoided the tail, everything would be fine.


    Slowly, the Second Order snake began to lose more and more blood. Approximately 10 minutester, a trace of exhaustion shone in the eyes of the beast as it looked at Nangong Yi cautiously and scanned the surroundings trying to find the other elusive human and the cause of its current situation.


    Nangogn Yi was gasping for air and approximately 60% of the golden scales covering his body had been split by the Second Order mutant snake''s attacks. The only thing Nangong Yi was thankful for was that this beast didn''t seem to have any acid attacks and its only quality was poison but Nangong Yi had already taken an antidote for this kind of enemy beforehand.


    Swoosh!


    Seeing the mutant snake charging toward him again, Nangong Yi gritted his teeth and advanced to face it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!....


    The surroundings were a mess and with every vicious attack from the beast, Nangong Yi was forced back, increasing the size of his wounds and adding more to the mix.


    It was in one of those trades that Nangong Yi overlooked a small move from his enemy and the mutant snake didn''t give him time to fix that mistake.


    Swoooosh!


    The thick green giant tail grew bigger and bigger before his eyes and Nangong Yi had no choice but to grit his teeth and get ready to receive the impact. He crossed both arms in front of his body and began to pray to all the gods and demons he knew.


    Booom!!!


    Nangong Yi''s body was sent flying and he felt the bones of both arms breaking into at least two or three pieces each. He could do nothing against the torrent of blood that flew out of his mouth, let alone the blood that flowed from his shattered muscles.


    Nangong Yi fell to the ground 200 meters away but his body continued to roll for another 100 meters before stopping. The face of the soldiers and soul evolvers who saw his body covered in blood and his arms turned inward at an impossibly acute angle turned pale.


    "Boss Nangong!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop that snake!"


    "..."


    Nangong Yi was a well-liked person in the faction. He was neither the smartest nor the strongest but he was an upright person that said and acted based on his thoughts and feelings. In addition, the number of lives he had saved on many dangerous asions was not small at all. Not to mention the fact that Nangong Yi was considered one of the war generals that no one wanted to see fall.


    Surprisingly, several soul evolvers managed to quickly kill their enemies at the cost of wounds of different magnitudes. One of them even lost a hand but gritted his teeth and turned around while running towards the mutant snake with bloodshot eyes.


    Nangong Yi tried to stand up and was very moved at the sight of what was happening, so much so that tears began to spill down his mangled face. Unfortunately, his brain seemed to have shut down in the face of the pain since he could not even move a muscle..... Ironically, it was at that moment that his skill Barbarian Strength came out of its cooldown time. If Nangong Yi could have endured a couple of seconds more, the oue would have been very different and he alone could have put up a good fight against the mutant snake.


    Swoooosh!


    The mutant snake rushed forward, sliding across the ground at lightning speed and closing the distance between it and Nangong Yi in an instant. Its movement speed was faster than that of the other soul evolvers, so despite everyone''s good will, none of them managed to make it in time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The soldiers on the walls could only see a green sh moving due to the high speed of the beast, but none of them hesitated to pull the trigger of their firearms while aiming at the possible trajectory. Several shots hit the mutant snake''s body with uracy, but far from damaging it, they were not even able to tickle it since regardless of whether it was a heavy machine gun or sniper ammunition, they all bounced off when they touched its scales.


    Just when Nangong Yi could feel the smell of fish prating his nostrils and the shadow of the Second Order snake was hovering over his body with its mouth wide open, a small shadow appeared just above the creature''s head.


    By the time the Second Order mutant snake realized what was happening, the person who had appeared just above its head and falling from the sky had already reached it.


    Swoosh!


    A clean and wless stab, right in the only weak area of any living being; the eyes.


    The mutant snake writhed in pain and a weird choking sound came out of its wide-open mouth. Arge gush of blood shot out from where the snake''s left eye had previously been, which had now turned into a pile of gray and white pulp.


    "LU YAN!" Fu Xuefeng shouted from the depths of his soul as he held on tightly to his dagger to keep from falling.


    The mutant snakes writhed so hard that the surroundings were blown up every time its tail swung, and fortunately, there was no one nearby, or else they would have turned into a gory pile of bloody mist.


    However, there was one person who was too close and could die at any moment if in a stroke of bad luck the giant snake''s tail hit him; Nangong Yi!


    Lu Yan was one of the highest-level soul evolvers and happened to be the closest. Hearing Fu Xuefeng''s call and seeing the young man who was as thin as a stick fighting against the ferocious beast, Lu Yan gritted his teeth and charged forward in order to get Nangong Yi out of the danger area.


    Fu Xuefeng gritted his teeth and felt the blood throughout his body stir with every shake the Second Order snake made. But in fact, he had not moved away yet because he was charging his most powerful and destructive attack skill.


    As Lu Yan quickly approached, he did not take long to notice that the blue-colored dagger in Fu Xuefeng''s hands began to glow, and that glow was growing rapidly. After managing to avoid some of the casual swings of the wounded creature''s tail, Lu Yan grabbed Nangong Yi''s body and ignoring hisints of pain ran out of the area without looking back.


    Seeing Lu Yan carry Nangong Yi away, Fu Xuefeng sighed in relief. His eyes were as cold as the edge of his dagger, and as a thin trickle of blood slipped silently from inside his mouth, he activated the skill he had been channeling all this time.


    "Final sh."


    The young assassin''s cold voice could be heard even amidst the constant roars, explosions, and cries of pain.


    Immediately after, a thunderous explosion followed by a bright electric blue light illuminated everything 1000 meters around.


    Boooooom!!!


    Arge sh of lightning illuminated the area 1km around Fu Xuefeng, and there were several mutant beasts and zombies that were engulfed in what seemed to be a sea of blue lightning. The beasts writhed before falling down with smoking bodies while the weaker zombies simply exploded and their blood was vaporized.


    Final sh, the strongest and most destructive skill Fu Xuefeng possessed, the one he learned when he entered the First Order and obtained his special job. It was the only skill that allowed an assassin like him to inflictrge amounts of damage to targets with high defense.


    Fu Xuefeng kicked the head of the snake he was standing on and jumped backward, as his body spun in the air he heard the heavy sound of the beast falling to the ground, and an instantter, the sweet message he had been waiting for shed in his eyes informing him that he had officially entered the Second Order and apart from receiving a juicy increase in his overall stats he also went straight to level 59.


    But Fu Xuefeng did not stand around celebrating and instead rushed to the battlefield to join the fray immediately. Although he really wanted to confirm Nangong Yi''s current status, his newly acquired strength was definitely needed in the battle that seemed to be far from over.


    With the joining of Fu Xuefeng who had just entered the Second Order, the pressure on the other soul evolvers was greatly relieved.


    Kang Lan, on the other hand, was experiencing problems. The Second Order zombie was holding out more than she expected, and her Stamina was dropping fast; she was a mage to begin with, Kang Lan would have to be on the back lines with thousands of melee warriors protecting her, but due to the circumstances she had no choice but to put her neck on the line and go out.


    "I think that should be enough for now..." She muttered under her breath.


    "Damn!" It was also then that the Second Order zombie understood what was going on. The intelligent creature looked at Kang Lan and growled, "You tricked me?! All you humans are despicable creatures!"


    Kang Lan looked at him and said quietly, "Thank you for your praise."


    Then, she did something that no mage should ever do; she ran straight at her enemy who was a meleebatant! This was because the zombie before her had just lost 50% of his power and for the next 5 minutes he would be at her mercy!


    However, to Kang Lan''s surprise, the Second Order zombie grinned horribly and growled, "Too bad, human woman! This time, you have been yed at your own game!"


    Kang Lan felt a bad premonition just as the Second Order zombie raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly, "Have you seen enough?! Attack at once so that damn mermaid will give us what he promised!"


    Kang Lan''s expression immediately changed as she felt the danger of death embracing her body. She raised her head abruptly and her eyes twitched as she saw a huge silver-feathered hawk ring at her withrge, glowing golden eyes.

 Chapter 717 - sword from the sky

    Chapter 717 - sword from the sky


    The hawk was really big, thergest bird that Kang Lan or probably any other human being had ever seen with their own eyes outside of a movie screen.


    Its wingspan was over thirty meters and it had a height of around 30 to 40 meters. Its body was covered with silver-colored feathers that seemed to glitter like precious gems under the re of the lightning that illuminated the almostpletely ck sky, as well as the faint rays of sunlight. However, what caught Kang Lan''s attention the most when she looked at the giant hawk was nothing of the aforementioned nor was it its legs covered by sharp emerald green ws, but rather, it was those tworge golden eyes simr to those of an owl.


    Kang Lan''s brain froze as she felt imminent death looming over her, yet, her body that had been trained in the worst environments and tens of thousands of fights reacted on its own. She stopped her steps and instead of continuing to approach the Second Order zombie, she kicked the ground beneath her feet, jumping backwards and trying to put distance.


    It was also at that moment that the silver hawk attacked.


    Yet in a backward motion, Kang Lan''s pupils trembled when she saw how the golden eyes of the hawk at an altitude of over 500 meters lit up; the two eyes glowed likenterns and in the middle of the sky looked like two small, extremely bright and beautiful suns. But Kang Lan was not happy about the beautiful sight, quite the contrary.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Just as Kang Lan expected it to happen as this kind of image was very normal even in movies, two bright beams of light that looked likeser beams shot out from the two eyes of the silver hawk, and even though Kang Lan was backing away, it was not difficult for her to realize that the beast in the sky had even understood her trajectory and trajectory speed to hit right at the precise spot where she would be in the next instant.


    Just as Kang Lan was about to be hit by the skill of the silver hawk, a golden-colored barrier appeared around her body.


    Bang!


    The golden barrier only resisted for a second before shattering into pieces. However, before the golden beams could continue advancing, a second golden barrier appeared around Kang Lan and stopped them again.


    Bang!


    The second barrier was also destroyed and the two bronze bells that had floated above the head of Kang Lan protecting her from danger returned to the inside of her bag.


    Although the two objects only resisted for one second each, those two seconds was enough time for Kang Lan to change her trajectory of movement and move away from the ce she believed would be the ce of impact. However, the worst thing that could happen, happened.


    "Hahahaha!" The Second Order zombieughed as he watched the two goldenser beams hit the ground and carved deep holes the width of a fist before moving and chasing after the human woman. The creature sneered as he tried to suppress the poison that was still attacking him inside, "Human woman, I fell for it before too so don''t worry too much!"


    The expression on Kang Lan''s face was serious and her face was beginning to fill with small beads of sweat as she tried to move away from the two goldenser beams that were chasing her. She heard the soul evolvers around her crying out in concern but she had no time for them now as her Agility didn''t seem to be enough topete with the magic skill of a Second Order beast.


    Just as she was in real danger, Kang Lan felt her entire body be much lighter than before and an electrifying but pleasant current coursed through every cell of her body. In just an instant, she noticed how her Agility stat and the rest of her stats received a boost that she considered tremendous.


    ''Thank you, my dear Leader!'' Kang Lan couldn''t help the corner of her lips lifting slightly as she realized that this was the result of the lifesaving effect of her Loyal Follower subss.


    Bang!


    Kang Lan kicked the ground under his feet using all her Strength, and taking advantage of the increased stats, she burst out with new movement speed, moving away from the two golden-coloredser beams and leaving them further and further behind.


    "Uh?" The Second Order zombie''sughter stopped and his eyes widened in shock as he watched the human woman flying away.


    What happened? The zombie was puzzled but couldn''t find an answer no matter how much he thought about it.


    The hawk in the sky also began to decrease the power of its attack after leaving two long and deep trenches over 400 meters long as it realized that the human woman was suddenly out of its reach.


    When the danger passed, Kang Lan immediately noticed how her stats returned to normal and she also stopped her run while looking back cautiously. Do you want to read more chapters?


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Fu Xuefeng appeared beside her like a ghost and asked in concern and at the same time slightly surprised.


    He had seen the events unfold, and had been running in this direction to support Kang Lan, but it was too far away so Fu Xuefeng knew it would take longer than the time he had to get to her and give her help. Fortunately, it seemed that Kang Lan was hiding some of her strength and that allowed her to escape.


    "I''m fine." Kang Lan replied with her eyes moving between the Second Order zombie and the silver hawk. The appearance of the hawk had ruined her nspletely.


    Fu Xuefeng scanned the surroundings and frowned heavily as a glint of worry shed in his eyes.


    The war was continuing, except that this time a change had urred; a huge change.


    The beasts that had been killing each other were still killing each other, as well as attacking humans, however, the beasts and zombies were no longer fighting between themselves. Except for the still 50% uncontrolled beasts, the two races were attacking the human settlement.


    The pressure on the soul evolvers increased exponentially as the proportion of enemies they had to face grew. With little space to move, the Agility stat had been partially sealed and the level of risk of being scratched by zombies increased.


    In fact, the only reason the human evolvers had not yet fallen was thanks to the weapons that allowed them to keep their enemies at a distance and their armor that not only served to mitigate some of the damage received but also prevented the ws of normal zombies from touching their skin.


    Nangong Yi had been carried by Lu Yan back to the walls and Lu Yan had joined the fight immediately after. Because Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan were currently tied up by the two Second Order existences in front of them, no one had time to rest at all and they had to do their best to survive.


    "Kang Lan, this is bad." Fu Xuefeng whispered softly, covering his mouth with one hand to prevent the enemy from being able to read the movement of his lips.


    Kang Lan nodded imperceptibly without saying a word. She understood that the current situation could hardly be worse than it already was.


    "You two should be the leaders of this establishment, shouldn''t you?" The Second Order zombie finally broke the silence after regaining approximately 70% of his strength. He could now suppress the poison with considerably more tranquility and ease.


    Neither Kang Lan nor Fu Xuefeng answered the zombie''s question, both were focused on the surroundings and the sky, therefore, they could not afford to be distracted.


    But the male zombie didn''t mind the other party''sck of response. Instead, a fierce smile appeared on his face, a stark contrast to his suddenly soft and calm voice: "How about this? If you guys surrender, then we promise we won''t kill anyone else. That''s not a bad deal, is it?"


    The Second Order zombie''s voice was not loud at all, and amidst the constant explosions and roars of war that enveloped the surroundings, it could easily have been ignored. However, the creature''s words sounded as loud as the beating of war drums in Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan''s ears.


    They both jumped in surprise and their eyes widened in shock as it was hard for both of them to believe that what they had just heard was true. In fact, the shock Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan felt was so great that for a moment the two forgot not to take their eyes off the two enemies before them and looked at each other as if to make sure they had just heard correctly.


    The male zombie seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the two humans, and when he saw that neither of them said anything, he began to speak again: "Even though I have eaten many human brains and absorbed countless records of this race, I still do not understand very well how the strange hierarchy of power among you works. Let me tell you that for my zombie race, when one breaks into the Second Order, the mental block that limits our ability to think and reason is removed. With the ability to think and reason, we Second Order zombies gain the skill to lead an army of up to 1 million normal or First Order soldiers with approximately 70% freedom."


    Screeee...!


    Kang Lan and the others raised their heads skyward as the hawk began to p its wings and let out a thunderous screech.


    "I know, I know!" The Second Order zombie shouted back. He looked at the human duo and continued, "Unlike that beast in the sky that can''t speak despite being in the Second Order and barely being able to lead an army of up to 100,000 mutant beasts with only 50% freedom, we zombies are different. So, as long as you guys surrender, I promise that at least 90% of you won''t get eaten tonight. How about that?"


    Surrender? The zombies wanted the humans to surrender? Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng were in shock. This was the first time they had heard of such a thing!


    It was normal for zombies to eat humans or anything that crossed their path regardless of race. Even the intelligent zombies Bai Zemin had faced so far were no different in this respect.


    In the sky, inside the Sky Destroyer, the expression of Bai Zemin was thoughtful while the expressions of Shen Mei, Xia Ya, and his mother Ye Linger showed that they were just as shocked as Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng.


    "Th- That zombie talked about a male mermaid..." Shen Mei looked at Bai Zemin as she said these words. She, unlike Xia Ya and Ye Linger, knew that Bai Zemin was in alliance with a female mermaid.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin stood up and attracted the attention of the people in themand room.


    "Leader?"


    Xia Ya looked at him in surprise and stepped back to make some space for him to walk past her.


    "Kong Jun, follow me. The rest of you all wait here."


    Bai Zeminmanded and his body suddenly disappeared without giving anyone time to say anything. Along with Bai Zemin''s disappearance, the weaver ant covered by a thick dark cloak also disappeared from the room like a ghost after being enveloped by a faint white light.


    On the ground, Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng''s expressions were ugly. The Second Order zombie didn''t look anxious but the hawk in the sky clearly didn''t have such patience.


    Besides, for every second they stood there doing nothing, the danger for the human troops increased. More than 300 soul evolvers had lost their lives so far, along with more than 2200 other armed soldiers, as well as the explosion of 3 battle tanks, 7 IFVs, and more than 40 military or modified vehicles.


    Even though the number of enemies killed was countless times higher, such kind of loss was too much for the not yet fully established humanity, and both Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng knew that by every minute the death and loss count would increase more and more.


    "You guys can take your time hehehe.... Although, I''m afraid many might die in the process. Besides..." The male zombieughed slyly. Arge-sized fluctuation of mana and magic rippled across the sky and the zombie said quietly, "I''m afraid my teammate might not be as patient and wait as I am."


    At a little over half a kilometer high, the silver hawk''s eyes glowed again. Butpared to the previous time, the glow in its eyes began to grow brighter and brighter with each passing second.


    The expression of Kang Lan became even uglier when she realized that the attack the beast was going tounch this time was several times more terrifying than the previous one, and the worst of all was that she could do nothing to prevent it fromunching it!


    Fu Xuefeng clenched his dagger tightly and a sh of anger, as well as helplessness, shone in his ck eyes. He was an assassin and his range was even shorter than that of a normal warrior. While he could leap and attack the hawk, that would leave him exposed to the attacks of the beast that could move freely through the air.


    Just at that moment, the glowing eyes of the hawk shut off and the beast abruptly raised its head to the sky. A curious sound came from its peak but before anyone could understand what was happening a sh of red light fell from the clouds with a mighty thunderous boom.


    The hawk''s body was hit right in the back even before it could move away from the object''s trajectory. The beast didn''t even understand what was happening when its body was brought to the ground.


    Booooooooooooom!!!!


    The ground shook, causing everyone within 2000 meters around the impact center to stagger. Amidst the powerful rumbling, arge cloud of dust rose into the sky and covered the sight of everyone in the vicinity to the point where if one were to look from afar, they could see bright lights of the different magic skills amidst a nket of darkness.


    Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng were just like the others and had no idea what was going on, but they both raised their guards to the maximum and even began to panic a little.


    Bang!


    An explosion followed by a strong gale blew all the dust away from the surroundings, and when everyone''s sight cleared, they saw the male zombie finishing a diagonal sh.


    However, what caught the attention of everyone was the center of the crater which was more than 300 meters deep.


    The hawk that a moment ago was hovering in the sky and looking down on all living things with disdain, pping its powerful wings covered with beautiful silver feathers, was now stuck in the ground. Its back had been split in half and red blood along with fragments of inner organs bathed the creature''s back, staining its silver feathers in crimson.


    On the beast''s back, a sword approximately two meters long crackled with constant lightning shes of bright red dancing around it.


    At the sight of that sword, Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng''s eyes sparkled. They both looked at each other for a second before looking back at the greatsword, letting out sighs of relief simultaneously.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 718 - Blood Mist with a single blow

    Chapter 718 - Blood Mist with a single blow


    "Wh- What..."


    The dust had not yet fully settled when the Second Order zombie came out of his stupor.


    The creature that was now fully aware of emotions such as awe and fear, subconsciously took two or three steps back as he raised his own sword and pointed it at the greatsword with red shes of lightning.


    "What the hell is going on here?!" The male zombie clearly roared in annoyance at not being able to understand what this was all about.


    "Hey, stupid bird!"


    "Hey!"


    "Damn hawk!"


    "..."


    Fu Xuefeng and Kang Lan listened indifferently as the Second Order zombie tried his best to try to call out to the silver hawk that didn''t move. The eyes of the two humans were indifferent as they watched the beginning of the despair of existence in front of them.


    However, despite his despairing mostly from not knowing what was happening in front of him, the male zombie was a Second Order powerhouse.


    Bang!


    The creature stomped hard on the ground beneath his feet, causing deep cracks to appear in the surrounding area and the ground he was standing on to sink. In just an instant, the Second Order zombie had disappeared from his position.


    Kang Lan felt something cold approaching her neck, and even though she was unable to follow the movements of the Second Order zombie''s sword, her expression remained unperturbed.


    ng!


    "Human!"


    "Zombie!"


    Fu Xuefeng scoffed as he blocked the male zombie''s sword with his dagger. There was no longer any anxiety in his eyes and he even dared to joke a little; this was the result of the appearance of the Transcendent faction''s god of war!


    Even if Bai Zemin hadn''t shown himself yet, his signature weapon was stuck on the back of the formerly proud and arrogant silver hawk! That giant sword and crimson lightning shes were unmistakable, and anyone who had fought with Bai Zemin on at least one battlefield would recognize it at a nce!


    The figures of Fu Xuefeng and the Second Order male zombie became blurry before the eyes of Kang Lan. She watched as sparks flew everywhere like fireworks at the same time as the sound of metal shing against metal echoed around her.


    The two Second Order existences continued to sh and apparently, the Agility of the two was quite simr, the same seemed to be happening with the Strength stat, therefore, the battle would definitely not end any time soon.


    As the war continued, Kang Lan was the only one standing silently and motionless, but strangely she was also the only one who did not receive any attacks. She raised her head to look up at the apocalyptic sky, narrowing her eyes as if trying to see beyond the dense clouds of mana in which lightning shed.


    In the sky, standing at the edge of the Sky Destroyer and where the winds were blowing especially hard, Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction as he received the records of the silver feathered hawk after throwing his weapon from approximately 20,000 feet in the air.


    "Lilith, you were right." Bai Zein said as he looked down casually. "I only needed to activate Gravity Maniption x5 to kill that bird."


    Lilith rolled her eyes and pointed, "Jesus Christ, are you dumb? Even though the maximum of Gravity Maniption is x30 that doesn''t mean you have to always activate the skill to its maximum!"


    Earlier, Bai Zemin was about tounch his greatsword which weighed 6000 kilograms from approximately 20,000 feet, but not satisfied with that, he wanted to activate Gravity Maniption to the maximum possible. Thankfully and he had a sane person at his side or else forget about the hawk or his subordinates would probably have been affected by the shockwave!


    "Better safe than sorry, isn''t it?" said Bai Zemin as he took a step forward, stepping into the void. He turned to look at Lilith and just as his body was falling he said loudly, "Besides, from here I couldn''t even see that silver bird!"


    "What?!" Lilith shouted and quickly followed him, jumping off the battleship. Her ink-ck hair danced furiously as the surrounding wind was cut off by her free fall and as she stared at Bai Zemin who was falling a few feet ahead she shouted, "You threw that thing of yours without even seeing the enemy? Are you crazy?!"


    Bai Zemin turned around in mid-fall to look Lilith in the eyes, "My precious Lilith, did you just now realize it?!" heughed out loud as he felt the surrounding wind bing more and more violent. Lightning shed past a few meters from his body and he looked especially small and fragile in the midst of the dark sky covered by destructive energy. Do you want to read more chapters ?


    Lilith could not help but shake her head as she muttered something to herself.


    Kong Jun, the Third Order Apocalyptic Ant, had jumped immediately behind Bai Zemin and Lilith. The creature was silent as he clung to the cloak that pped furiously in the strong winds. Even his size was insignificant in the sky.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a few seconds. With his eyes closed and with his ears only listening to the loud thunder rumbling in his surroundings, as well as the strong passing of the wind, Bai Zemin felt as if he had entered apletely different realm. Despite being surrounded by destruction, he somehow felt strangely rxed.


    However, Bai Zemin knew that he could not stay with his eyes closed like this for much longer. Even he would suffer several serious injuries if he casually fell from such heights... or at least his past self. He turned his body so that his feet were now pointing towards the ground, and despite the distance, he caught a glimpse of the horrific battlefield that was getting worse with each passing second.


    With the death of the mutant beast armymander, the creatures had begun to attack each other more madly than before and now the zombies had also be their targets again.


    Although the pressure on the human group had decreased tremendously, things were still far from brilliant.


    Kang Lan, who had been looking up at the sky all this time, noticed two objects falling from a great height. At first, she wasn''t too sure... but it didn''t take her long to identify Bai Zemin''s face, and her lips immediately curved upwards.


    When Bai Zemin was approximately 900 meters from the ground, he activated Gravity Maniption to the maximum possible but in reverse and his body immediately seemed to have fallen into a strange invisible swamp as the speed at which he was falling abruptly decreased.


    Of course, Kong Jun continued to fall like a cannonball and in an instant passed beyond Bai Zemin.


    Booooooooom!!!


    A huge cloud of dust rose up with the ce where Kong Jun had just fallen as its center.


    The weight of the ant was so great that added to the falling speed the ground shook so much that it barely missed Bai Zemin''s previous attack!


    Fu Xuefeng and the Second Order zombie that had been fighting immediately stopped after one more short trade, quickly retreating as they looked at the cloaked silhouette with fear and caution.


    Kang Lan also froze as her eyes fell on the 6-foot tall hooded figure. She could feel mortal danger from the Second Order zombie and the same applied to the silver feathered hawk before its death, however, when Kang Lan looked at the figure covered by that ck cloak, all she felt was pure despair.


    It didn''t matter if it was Fu Xuefeng, the male zombie, Kang Lan, or any other existence on the battlefield; they all knew in their hearts that they could do nothing in the face of the creature that had just appeared.


    Bai Zemin, who was now falling as light and soft as a feather, watched as Kong Jun''s mere appearance silenced the explosions with a gaze filled with satisfaction butplicated emotions in his heart. For a moment, the beasts, zombies, and humans, stopped their movements to stare at the cloaked figure.


    Of course, the brief stagnation onlysted an instant as the mindless beasts and unintelligent zombies immediately began ughtering again, which led to the humans having to defend themselves once more.


    "Kong Jun, kill all the beasts and half of the zombies!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice thundered from the sky, attracting the human group''s attention immediately.


    "Leader?" Lu Yan raised his head in disbelief when he heard the voice of that young man who had disappeared for about a whole month. When his eyes fell upon that figure high in the sky that was slowly approachingnd, his eyes shed with hope and he subconsciously shouted aloud, "Leader Bai!"


    "Leader!"


    "Legion Commander!"


    "It''s the Leader Bai!"


    "That person is Bai Zemin? He''s really back!"


    "Just in time!"


    "..."


    There were several new soul evolvers who had joined the troops recently, therefore, not everyone knew Bai Zemin. However, when the newer ones heard the excited voices of the older ones and when they saw everyone''s hopeful face, all the amazing legends about the founder of the Transcendent faction shed in their memories.


    However, there were some who were still skeptical. After all, even if Bai Zemin was powerful, what was before them was an army of over 700,000 zombies and at least 50,000 to 60,000 mutant beasts.


    But... What they saw next was something that chilled their blood and that they would probably not forget for the rest of their lives.


    It was also at that moment when Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why Kong Jun was called ''Apocalyptic Ant'' by the Soul Record.


    Upon receiving Bai Zemin''smand, Kong Jun did not hesitate and with a mighty stomp jumped like a spring, soaring into the sky hundreds of meters in an instant and falling in a parab shape directly into the center of the army of mutant beasts.


    Boooom!


    The mutant beasts that were 40-50 meters close to where Kong Jun had justnded were directly turned into a bloody mist as their bodies exploded into small red pieces after being hit by the shockwave. As for all the beasts outside that range up to a range of 500 meters, they were sent flying in such a way that they hit the mutant beasts behind them.


    Kong Jun was a weaver ant despite having intelligenceparable to that of an adult human, he did not care about the chaos of his enemies nor did he have feelings of pride in crushing enemies that were insignificant to him. Kong Jun, unlike 99% of humans, was a weaver ant who valued work and finished it as quickly and effectively as possible.


    His body was not visible to humans, and the mutant beasts were the only thing within Kong Jun''s range of vision. The creatures were charging toward him while others were killing each other, but Kong Jun was frigid as always.


    The Third Order weaver ant raised his right fist towards the sky and at the same time as he squatted down abruptly he punched the ground in front of him with full power.


    "Massacre."


    Kong Jun''s hoarse and somewhat strange voice was covered by the powerful explosion that resulted from his punch.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The explosion was so powerful that the rumblingpletely overwhelmed the thunder explosions in the sky.


    Under the shocked and terrified stares of the humans, the ground split andrge chunks of earth that had mutant beasts still standing on them broke off to be sent flying hundreds of feet into the air. The cracks extended for more than 5000 meters with Kong Jun as the core and at least 4,000 mutant beasts fell into them.


    However, the most terrifying thing had not yet happened.


    Strangely, no mutant beasts in the surrounding area roared or moved despite what had just happened. A second or twoter, however, the body of a mutant beast that seemed to be a mutant leopard swelled up like a balloon before exploding into a pile of small drops of blood.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    With the first mutant beast swelling and exploding, all the others began to experience the same fate.


    Unssified or First Order, big or small, attack type or defense type; none of this mattered as their bodies exploded without letting the creatures even squeal in pain once.


    Bai Zemin''s feet had yet to touch the ground. He was about 400 meters in the air, and as he watched what appeared to be floating inds turn into a pile of dust, as well as the cloud of red blood that in an instant covered everything within at least 3 kilometers, his eyes trembled in terror.


    Kong Jun had activated a skill, there was no doubt about it. However, a single skill had ughtered at least 40,000 mutant beasts among which there was definitely no shortage of First Order existences.... Bai Zemin could not help but shudder at the mere memory that he had led his group into the Sky Destroyer where this creature awaited them.

 Chapter 719 - Betrayal?

    Chapter 719 - Betrayal?


    Kong Jun''s true power was something that Bai Zemin did not know before and all he knew was that the Third Order weaver ant was definitely a lot more powerfulpared to the other Third Order weaver ants that he and Shangguan Bing Xue had fought and defeated. However, what Bai Zemin had in no way expected was such a frightening demonstration of power as the one he had just witnessed.


    If not for the fact that Kong Jun was an intelligent existence and if he had carelessly carried out Bai Zemin''s order, then the entire group of soul evolvers and the human soldiers shooting from the front walls of the base would have been wiped off the map. Worst of all, none of them would have even known how or why they died!


    How high was Kong Jun''s Strength stat really? How pure was his Soul Power? What was that strange but powerful skill he had used? These were the three main questions that Bai Zemin was asking himself at the moment.


    The only two reasons why Bai Zemin could face enemies far above his level and scale of power were because of the great synchronization his terrifying skills had with each other, as well as the fact that his Soul Power was way more purepared to those of his level and therefore that quality could help him close the gap caused by quantity. However, Bai Zemin was clear that he was not the only existence in the universe with very pure Soul Power, and as a matter of fact, practically all the members of his Transcendent faction were existences with rtively pure Soul Powerpared to most of the soul evolvers at their level.


    Since Bai Zemin had allies like this, he naturally expected to find enemies with very pure Soul Power in the perhaps not so distant future; the level 50 rhino was a prime example of this as it even forced Nangong Yi to activate one of his most powerful skills even though they were both at the same level and Order.


    But Bai Zemin definitely did not expect to meet an existence whose Soul Power was so pure like Kong Jun. He was really happy that things turned out well thanks to the Queen of the Weaver Ants Shi Lin.... because Bai Zemin didn''t even want to think about the consequences of a confrontation against such terrifying beings with Meng Qi and others around.


    By the time Bai Zemin''s feet touched the ground again after his free fall from over 20,000 feet, the mutant beasts and zombies were still continuing to fight even after the disaster Kong Jun had just caused to the battlefield.


    The human group also began to fight as they had no time to stand and gawk at the apocalyptic scene in front of them. However, the pressure on each of them decreased tremendously now that just over half of the army of mutant beasts had been annihted.


    "Wh- What..." The male zombie stepped back while keeping his eyes fixed in the distance.


    Amidst the cloud of blood, Kong Jun looked like a giant mountain surrounded by rubble and cracks. Even though he was a great distance away, his presence was simply too big and striking after what he just did.


    In the face of a First Order existence, an Unssified existences was no different from a normal little ant in most cases. Versus a Second Order existence, a First Order existence was precisely what an Unssified existence was to the First Order existence .... and versus a Third Order existence, a Second Order existence was simply insignificant to even mention.


    While a Second Order existence had 50 levels to ascend before stagnating and having toplete its breakthrough mission, a Third Order existence had twice as many levels to go! More levels meant more Soul Power and more Soul Power meant more overall power!


    Maybe there were tens of millions of Unssified existences capable of jumping levels and fighting against First Order existences since the level difference would not even exceed 50 even if the Unssified existence was level 0. However, the fact that those Unssified existences could jump levels to fight against First Order existences did not mean that when they were First Order existences they would be able to face Second Order existences, and the odds of them being able to face Third Order existences after reaching Second Order were basically nil unless they were monsters among monsters.


    The male zombie was a level 67 Second Order existence, however, in front of Kong Jun he was no different from an ant; ironies of life.


    Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng''s faces were pale as they looked at Kong Jun. However, they soon lost sight of him.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Everyone''s eyes moved towards the center of the zombie army that was pushing forward and surrounding the base. These creatures that knew no fear were throwing themselves into the moat directly, and after filling a part of it, the zombies walking behind were using the bodies of their fellow zombies to walk through the water; this was only possible because the number of enemies this time had been too overwhelming for the mutant piranhas or otherwise this kind of tactic wouldn''t work at all.


    Followed by a powerful explosion, the earth split apart and soared into the sky. The pieces of earth were sorge that from a distance they looked like small floating inds typically seen in fantasy movies or book illustrations of the same genre.


    Another huge cloud of blood rose into the sky as tens of thousands of zombies exploded; not even a fragment of their internal organs remained unharmed as everything was crushed to the point that the only thing visible was blood and more blood!


    The male zombie had regained parts of his emotions after unlocking intelligence, therefore, fear naturally began to grow in him as he realized that things seemed to have gone south.


    However, when the creature thought about fleeing, his steps stopped after advancing half a meter.


    "If I were you I wouldn''t move too much."


    The male zombie heard again the voice of the young human man who had ordered that terrifying existence to ughter the mutant beasts and half of his zombie army.


    "You! When did you put these things here?!"


    Bai Zemin looked from behind at the Second Order zombie. His eyes were indifferent to the creature''s outburst of anger.


    "It seems your intelligence has developed quite well. Too bad, you don''t seem to be able to control your temper." Bai Zemin said while casually wagging the index finger of his right hand.


    "Ugh..." The male zombie froze as he felt one of the hundreds of thin but lethal blood threads surrounding his body pressing against his throat.


    The explosive temper of the Second Order zombie was immediately turned off when he felt his own blood running down his skin and no longer dared to scream as before for fear that his head would detach from his body.


    The use of thin blood threads was one of the best methods Bai Zemin had to limit the movements of his enemies. It was just that using them in a battle against powerful existences was very hard since he needed to do it without his enemies noticing.


    BOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!!!


    ...


    The sound of explosions and the rumbling of the earth could still be clearly sensed. The smell of blood was incredibly thick and even with the strong winds blowing fiercely during the world''s evolution process it didn''t seem like it was going to fade anytime soon.


    The pressure from the soul evolvers had practically disappeared at this point, and the soldiers on the walls had stopped firing after receiving orders from the higher-ups.


    Kong Jun''s power was being demonstrated in live-action for all to see.


    "A single existence eliminating armies..." Fu Xuefeng muttered with wide eyes and subconsciously pointed out, "Somehow, that person resembles the leader in the way he fights..."


    Person? Kang Lan shook her head secretly. She was one of Bai Zemin''s Loyal Followers so she could also sense that Kong Jun was not human in any way.


    ''I guess I could ask himter.'' Kang Lan reasoned as she watched Bai Zemin walking towards therge silver hawk.


    Bai Zemin grabbed his greatsword by the hilt and with a nimble leapnded right on the head of the dead beast. He clenched his left fist and without hesitation fiercely struck the animal''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Arge part of the head split into pieces and fragments of broken skull, as well as brain material and thick blood flew everywhere, some of it staining Bai Zemin''s armor and face.


    "Oh, it really has a Soul Stone." Bai Zemin didn''t seem to care about the blood running down his face. He reached into the broken head and pulled out the small glowing stone before putting it away in his storage ring.


    "So..." He turned and walked towards the Second Order zombie. His eyes were cold as he said in a deep voice, "Do you want to live or do you want to die?"


    The corner of the Second Order zombie''s mouth twitched as he heard the stupid question from the human in front of him. But more than anything else, what the creature felt was frustration... A moment ago, he was the king and had the lives of everyone in his hands, but in just a second and due to the appearance of this young human, everything had gone to hell!


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes dangerously and with a single thought, one of the threads binding the zombie''s body tightenedpletely.


    "UGH!"


    The male zombie''s eyes widened in pain and a momentter the sound of something falling to the ground reached his ears.


    "When I ask questions, you answer. Are we clear?"


    Even in the midst of the pain and frustration, anger was still visible in the male zombie''s eyes as he looked at the young man standing in front of him. He was a powerful Second Order zombie,mander of hundreds of thousands of zombies! Now, however, he was being held back by an existence that hadn''t even entered the Second Order?! Such humiliation was simply too much to bear!


    However, when the Second Order zombie saw Bai Zemin narrow his eyes again, the pain in his now absent right hand reminded him of the consequences of being disobedient.


    "We are clear! We are clear!" The zombie hastily shouted as in his heart he vowed to take revenge when the slightest of opportunities crossed his path.


    Bai Zemin did not care about the thoughts of the Second Order zombie in front of him. In his eyes, the male zombie''s Soul Power was barely above average at best and there was no way such a creature could stand up to him.


    "I want you to answer me some questions, I''ll let you live then. How about that?" Bai Zemin paused and a smile of disdain appeared on his face as he slowly said, "It''s not a bad deal, is it? Oh, be quick to respond.... Because I''m afraid the threads around your body might not be as patient and waiting as I am."


    The male zombie gritted his teeth so hard that the inside of his mouth began to bleed. The murderous intent in his eyes was so strong that if gazes could kill Bai Zemin would have been incinerated at least ten million times by now.


    Bai Zemin sneered in the face of the male zombie''s murderous intent. He had simply returned the same words the creature had said to his subordinates; he wanted the Second Order zombie to experience what they experienced when their lives were out of their hands.


    "... I will answer what I can and is within my knowledge to the questions you ask me." The intelligent zombie said through still gritted teeth and looking intently at the young human.


    "Good boy," Bai Zemin chuckled as if unaware of the male zombie''s expression or anger. Then, his expression suddenly turned serious as he coldly asked, "Who is this male mermaid you spoke of earlier?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change, but the male zombie''s expression did.


    Although Bai Zemin looked indifferent, in his heart a me of anger as strong as a raging volcano was silently burning, waiting to be released somewhere before it burst out in him.


    His faction had an alliance with the Seventh Princess of the East Sea Xian Mei''er. Bai Zemin''s goal was to help Xian Mei''er in exchange for her helping him conquer the entire area at the edge of China; it could be said that Xian Mei''er was a crucial part of his ns and an ally that Bai Zemin valued highly.


    However, the appearance of another mermaid in the vicinity had put Bai Zemin on high alert.


    Not only were the sea creatures numerous and powerful but the fighting style of these creatures was quite unfamiliar so humans were not used to fighting them. If the sea creatures reachednd, the humans would have a huge enemy to face; one probably more terrifying than any other enemy that had appeared so far.


    "... I don''t know very well about this mermaid." The zombie finally began to speak. His expression had calmed down quite a bit and his voice was coarse and firm in contrast to his previous attitude. The creature stared at Bai Zemin and said slowly, "The only thing I know is that this guy seems to be a big fish in the seas as he not only has powerful bodyguards but his own strength was far above mine and that of the hawk over there."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently, his expression did not change at all so that no one would know what he was thinking.


    However, now he could 100% confirm that this male mermaid that the Second Order zombie in front of him was talking about was definitely part of the same royal family that Xian Mei''er belonged to.


    It was just that Bai Zemin didn''t understand some things... Why had that male mermaid appeared in this area? Why did he want to use the zombies and mutant beasts to force humans into submission? What happened to Xian Mei''er?


    But, the more important question was another.


    ''That mermaid princess betrayed me?'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a tinge of murderous intent that he soon forcibly suppressed.


    He would focus on getting what answers he could to the questions he had first.... He would settle the billster.

 Chapter 720 - A heaven-defying treasure like no other

    Chapter 720 - A heaven-defying treasure like no other


    "Since you don''t seem to know very much about this guy from the seas, then just forget it." Bai Zemin casually waved his hand as he said those words.


    "Ugh!" The Second Order zombie grunted in pain as all the threads around his body tightened and several bloody marks appeared on him.


    "Oops, sorry." Bai Zemin apologized. His voice didn''t have the slightest bit of regret in it as he said with a smile, "It''s just that I was hoping to get a clearer answer from you and got so disappointed that I subconsciously moved my hand and pulled the threads."


    Subconsciously? Subconsciously my ass! It was what the Second Order zombie wanted to roar in the young human''s face but naturally didn''t dare to say.


    The male zombie in front of Bai Zemin was a pure melee existence, but despite knowing little about the skills of mages he could easily tell that the blood threads surrounding his body were being controlled by magic and mana; it was definitely not something that moved casually just because the other party "subconsciously" moved his hand!


    Bai Zemin sneered in his heart as he watched the zombie grit his teeth but didn''t say anything. The thing from before had been just a small warning to let the creature know that if he dared to mislead him with anything or hide information from him and he found out, then he would cut him into hundreds of pieces in an instant.


    "So, what about your suggestion from before?"


    "Suggestion? Ugh!"


    "Don''t y dumb, you know well what I''m talking about." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and pointed out in a hard voice, "Why were you and that hawk looking for my group to submit? What is or what are the ns of this mermaid male? What did he promise you and that hawk to make two proud Second Order existences so willing to be part-time employees?"


    The Second Order zombie lowered his head for a moment. This time, Bai Zemin did not interrupt him even after a few seconds passed.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity in the middle of the now mostly silent battlefield in which the remaining zombies were being contained by Kong Jun without killing them just as Bai Zemin had ordered earlier, the male zombie opened his mouth to speak.


    "I know it will be hard to believe... but the reason why we wanted this human group to surrender is unknown to me, and the hawk you killed didn''t know either. When that mermaid guy appeared before us, the stupid hawk and I were fighting near the periphery of the East Sea. Even though that mermaid guy looks like a woman, he is really powerful to the point that neither of us two could do anything against him."


    Bai Zemin listened silently and without saying a word to what he had just heard. He had learned from Xian Mei''er that all the members of the royal family were great talents and every prince and princess was tremendously powerful, therefore, he did not find it surprising at all that the union of two Second Order existences could do nothing against the mysterious mermaid man.


    Xian Mei''er could fight Third Order existences even though she was still in the Second Order about two months ago, so it was to be expected that those who shared some of her blood were at least not very inferior in talent.


    The Second Order zombie continued, "Be that as it may, this mermaid guy promised to give us a fruit that allows us to avoid a requirement when ites to ss advancement and-"


    "Stop!"


    Bai Zemin abruptly interrupted. His eyes were like those of a beast and he subconsciously took a step forward as he stared at the Second Order zombie that gradually began to get worried.


    "That thing you said just now, repeat it one more time for me."


    "... That mermaid guy promised to give us a fruit that allows us to avoid, or better said automaticallypletes a requirement when ites to ss advancement."


    It was not only Bai Zemin who gasped when he heard these words but Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng standing nearby and listening to the conversation were no different either.


    When it came to breaking from one Order to the other,pleting the evolution requirements could be an incredibly tedious task for most depending on the difficulty of the path each had chosen to walk. However, it was true that during that period of stagnation, an existence could hardly be more powerful as all Soul Power gained would be analyzed and upgraded once all requirements werepleted.


    In other words, if an existence took too long toplete its ss evolution requirements, then it was highly probable that said existence would fall behind the rest; this could even put the life of that existence in danger regardless of how brilliant its future might be.


    In the long history of the universe, there were not a few brilliant geniuses who died in the process of evolution with massive amounts of incredibly pure Soul Power waiting for them beyond that barrier that blocked them. Many of them even died when they onlycked onest requirement, onest step.


    If what the Second Order zombie was saying was true, one could only try to imagine how precious the fruit in the possession of the male mermaid was!


    ''No, wait a minute!'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed fiercely as something he almost overlooked sparkled in his head.


    If the unknown male mermaid really possessed such a divine natural treasure and since both, the Second Order zombie and the silver-feathered hawk were willing to work for him.... Then that could only mean two things.


    First, the male mermaid had no intention of bearing any fruit.


    Second... The male mermaid was in possession of a nt that gave him constant supplies of such fruits so he couldn''t care less about giving two in exchange for some help on the ground!


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and asked seemingly to no one, "Can such a treasure really exist in this universe? A treasure capable of even affecting the records of the Soul Record?"


    Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng were confused, just like the Second Order zombie. The creature believed that Bai Zemin was talking to him so he quickly replied:


    "I''m not lying! That mermaid guy was a Second Order existence when he appeared in front of me and that stupid hawk, but after eating a strange milk-white fruit, his Soul Power explosively increased and he shot up several levels after breaking into the Third Order! I''m sure he was waiting for that precise moment before breaking, so he could convince us that he wasn''t lying. Besides, the fruit''s records actually gave that description!"


    However, Bai Zemin was talking neither to Fu Xuefeng, nor to Kang Lan, nor to the Second Order zombie.


    "... To be honest with you, I''ve never in my life heard about the existence of such a crazy natural treasure as what this zombie is describing." Lilith, who was invisible to everyone except for Bai Zemin and standing beside him, replied. Her voice was very careful and analytical as if she was not quite sure about it but with her own thoughts of the matter, "However, little brother Zemin, I think this zombie in front of you might be telling the truth."


    Bai Zemin blinked. He didn''t say anything as he actually also felt that the Second Order zombie wasn''t lying, but he wanted to know why Lilith thought so.


    She, even though he didn''t say anything, understood his thoughts which is why after a few seconds of silence she exined:


    "Actually, I think you too have already realized.... That the Earth doesn''t seem to be a normal world. You have been in another world not too long ago but your experience is not very much, however, I can tell you with confidence that everything that is happening in this world is irregrity after irregrity."


    Lilith had been astonished by the situation on Earth from the very beginning, when the Soul Record first appeared. However, it was only after the events near the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius that she began to pay more attention to this small blue which was not only invisible to the Higher Existences but was even able toe out unscathed from the attack of one of the most powerful and terrifying beings in history; God.


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, the Nangong brothers, Kang Lan, Meng Qi .... The number of talents Lilith had seen so far and in China alone were so many that she could not believe that each and every one of them had been born by mere coincidence or not in the same world and in the same era.


    Each and every one of them, hundreds of people with the talent to be Fourth Order existences; all born in the same world and within the same era. Such a thing was absolutely abnormal no matter how Lilith looked at it afterparing it with the countless worlds she had visited either for short or long periods.


    With natural treasures it was not much different, and the same applied to the speed at which living things and the world itself evolved. In a little less than four months since the beginning of it all, the Earth was giving birth to Rank 2 and maybe even Rank 3 metals, precious herbs, and even divine nts such as was the Lightning nt that Bai Zemin had found at the beginning of it all.


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. He looked at the Second Order zombie and slowly said, "So.... Other than the male mermaid, didn''t you see another mermaid next to him?"


    This was quite an important question for Bai Zemin, however, the Second Order mutant zombie shook his head and replied:


    "I only saw two triton warriors with golden spears next to the mermaid guy, I don''t know if there were more underwater."


    "I see..."


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a few seconds, then, he nodded before calmly asking:


    "How were you supposed to contact this mermaid boy to report the sess of your mission?"


    Hearing this question, the Second Order zombie hesitated. However, Bai Zemin only needed to frown and tighten the threads around his body slightly for the creature to remember the position he was currently in.


    "... That mermaid guy said that one of the leaders in this area should have a strange pink dolphin.... He said to use that dolphin.... He said I only needed to kill it to release a spiritual wave that the royal family sea creatures in the vicinity could feel. We would use that as a signal."


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly when he heard such words and a glint of relief shone in his ck eyes. Although he was also angry at the fact that they wanted to use Xiao Xiao as a sacrifice just for a mere signal, Bai Zemin was mostly relieved that Xian Mei''er had not betrayed him at all.


    He had seen the affection Xian Mei''er had for Xiao Xiao which was why Bai Zemin in no way believed that the Seventh Princess was willing to kill the little pink dolphin.


    ''It seems that this mermaid guy found out that Xian Mei''er entered into an alliance with humans...'' Bai Zemin quickly deduced what was going on.


    Although he didn''t understand the current situation very well and probably wouldn''t get too much more information from the zombie in front of him, Bai Zemin could deduce several things from the rtively few pieces of information he had just heard.


    First, it was clear that Xian Mei''er was experiencing her own difficulties or otherwise it was unlikely that she would let one of her siblings sneak into the area she was working and gathering her own army. As to what her current situation was, Bai Zemin did not know exactly.


    Second, one of the princes of the sea race of the East Sea was finally on the move. What was worse was that this mermaid prince seemed to intend to use mankind for his own purposes, which Bai Zemin did not know but could somehow imagine without too much difficulty.


    Third,st but not least.... A matchless treasure had just appeared in this world. Now that Bai Zemin had knowledge of a treasure that could allow him toplete a ss advancement requirement just because, he would definitely not let it go no matter what.


    Such kind of precious fruit.... Even if it only worked once per existence as Bai Zemin was assuming it was definitely the most valuable treasure of all.


    In fact, the heart of Lilith was beating violently as she stood beside Bai Zemin.


    ''If the Higher Existences knew about such a treasure.... What kind of bloody war would break out?'' She thought in terror.


    ''Worse yet... if those Fourth Order existences that have been waiting toplete onest impossible requirement for them were to have ess to this kind of fruit.... Wouldn''t the universe be receiving countless factions of Higher Existences in no time?''

 Chapter 721 - Mass record restoration

    Chapter 721 - Mass record restoration


    The Second Order zombie watched the silent Bai Zemin for almost a full minute before suddenly saying, "I told you everything I know. Now it''s your time to fulfill the deal we agreed on earlier."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin raised his head, taking his eyes off the ground, and looked at the male zombie. He looked genuinely confused as he asked in a puzzled voice, "Fulfill my part of the deal we agreed on...?.... But what was the deal we agreed on?"


    "You!" The Second Order zombie''s eyes widened and his temper threatened to explode on the spot. However, he managed to take a deep breath and after several seconds calmed down enough to say with great difficulty, "You promised.... You promised that if I answered your questions you would let me go alive."


    "Oh!" Bai Zemin pped his hands once and his eyes sparkled as if he had just received enlightenment. He nodded and said in a serious voice, "Of course, I will keep my word. I won''t kill you and I will let you decide whether you want to leave or not."


    "... You will let me decide whether I want to leave or not...?" The Second Order zombie muttered.


    Was the male human in front of him crazy? The Second Order zombie couldn''t help but start to think that maybe Bai Zemin had several screws loose in his head.


    Forget about deciding whether he wanted to leave this damn ce or not, the Second Order zombie couldn''t wait to get away from this damn hell he had fallen into as fast as possible!


    "Of course, first I have to ask you if you want to leave or if you want to stay here with us and work for me." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    His voice was very matter-of-fact, just like someone stating the obvious. However, in the ears of the Second Order zombie, Kang Lan, and Fu Xuefeng, Bai Zemin''s words really made no sense at all.


    Was he telling a zombie that he would give it a chance to work for him...? Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng looked at each other a little dismayed.


    In fact, were it not for the fact that all the other soul evolvers were still keeping a respectful distance from the area where the conversation was taking ce, it was highly likely that Bai Zemin would secretly start being called a lunatic.


    "I want to leave, I want to leave now!" the male zombie immediately made his decision.


    In fact, there was no decision to make to begin with! The choice was more than obvious!


    However, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and shook his head slightly as he said slowly, "There''s no hurry.... I haven''t asked you yet, have I?"


    The Second Order zombie was not stupid and he immediately realized that the human man in front of him definitely had some scheme in his head. Warning bells started ringing in his head, but no matter when he thought about it, he simply couldn''t find a way for the young human to keep his word while making him hesitate about staying or leaving.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Give me a moment," Bai Zemin raised his hand to signal him to wait a minute. Without waiting for a reply, Bai Zemin turned around and saw that Kong Jun had thrown around 150-200,000 zombies into a giant hole.


    At some point, the Third Order ant had surrounded the area with stones to prevent the zombies from passing through easily. The battle hade to an end, at least for now there didn''t seem to be any more enemies arriving.


    "Kong Jun!" Bai Zemin shouted, his voice broke the distance into pieces and the weaver ant responded immediately, appearing beside him in a matter of seconds.


    Bai Zemin pointed at the Second Order zombie and ordered in a deep voice, "Grab and take him to a secluded ce."


    Kong Jun did not say a word and immediately moved to carry out the order given to him.


    "You... What are you doing?! Are you breaking your word?! I knew that you humans are filthy creatures who don''t know how to keep your promises! Are you still a man?!" The Second Order zombie became frantic as the six-foot giant caught him in a bear hug from which he could not escape no matter how hard he tried.


    Kong Jun''s Strength stat was simply too high inparison, and because he didn''t fear zombie infection, he didn''t need to worry about things like scratches.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep my word." Bai Zemin calmly muttered as he watched Kong Jun drag the Second Order zombie away. His eyes glittered peculiarly as he said in a voice that only he could hear, "It''s just that while I will let you live, it will no longer be as a zombie but you will be human again. You can decide what to do then."


    "Leader, what do we do now?" Kang Lan quickly approached Bai Zemin after the Second Order zombie was pushed away by Kong Jun.


    She took her time to look at the face of the young man in front of her carefully. Even though the face of Bai Zemin had not aged at all and even though his age and hers were simr, Kang Lan couldn''t help but feel that aside from having be much more handsome over the past month, the current Bai Zemin seemed to have matured greatlypared to his previous self.


    In the past, she was just a girl who could be considered even slightly below average with her freckle-filled face, however, the current her not only had perfectly white and smooth skin like that of a newborn baby but her charming body was enough to take any man''s breath away. However, the current Kang Lan had never paid attention to any man in the entire faction despite her poprity.


    Now that she was looking at Bai Zemin, she couldn''t help but think that perhaps she had beenparing all this time and for that reason no man could get more than a sidelong nce. At the end of the day, it was hard to look sideways when the back of the person you were following was simply too charming in every way.


    Kang Lan knew that her talent for magic was superb, of the highest quality. Her mentality, like everyone else''s, was no longer the same as the one that had apanied her throughout her life. Why should she settle for little when she could strive for the best? While it was true that she was not in love with Bai Zemin by any means, Kang Lan believed that if she ever wanted to give herself to someone then that man would have to be worthy of her person.


    "Kang Lan." Bai Zemin nodded with a slight smile on his face. His eyes sparkled with praise as he said in an honest voice, "You have grown a lot over the past month, not only in level and strength but also in character and leadership ability.... I was watching everything from the sky for a few minutes, do you me me for not helping sooner?"


    Bai Zemin expected her to take a moment to answer, however, to his little surprise, she immediately shook her head and while staring him straight in the eyes said in a clear voice:


    "Not at all. All of us fight not only to obey orders but we also do so because we have our own goals and desires in our hearts.... Some desire strength, others long for peace, to protect their loved ones, to be reunited with their families, to y the hero in times of chaos... Whatever the reason, it is clear to all of us here that every time we go out to the battlefield it could be ourst. No one has the right toin to anyone but themselves for their own weakness."


    Bai Zemin was a little astonished, but he soon chuckled and nodded: ".... Is that so?.... You''ve really grown up."


    Kang Lan was as timid as a mouse at the beginning of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin could remember her old self from four months ago, but it was hard for him topare her to the confident and assured beauty in front of him.


    "You''ve grown over the past month too, Leader." Kang Lan smiled, which was incredibly rare as she always had a serious expression on her face.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and smiled without saying anything.


    Of course, not only Kang Lan had changed.... Everyone had changed, even Bai Zemin himself was no different in this regard.


    The circumstances they were dragged into had molded them into new ones.


    "Big brother!"


    Fu Xuefeng approached at that moment. He was so excited that he directly called out to Bai Zemin intimately as he did when the group of people around was small and trustworthy.


    "Yo, Xuefeng," Bai Zemin smiled gratefully as he looked at the slender young man that was looking at him with admiration that was impossible to hide. "Second Order, huh? Not bad, kid! Who would have thought that that skinny little college kid easily intimidated by everyone would be a brave and powerful assassin that his enemies should fear and beware of?"


    "Hehehe..." Fu Xuefengughed sheepishly and scratched his head with his free hand while holding his dagger with the other.


    In front of the others, Fu Xuefeng was a rather ruthless killer but in front of Bai Zemin he was like a little brother who enjoyed the praise of the big brother he idolized. If someone knew the history of Fu Xuefeng''s past it would probably be hard for them to think that this young man who now did not hesitate to chop heads off actually did not dare to kill a person in college as he was too terrified to do so.


    "All right, let''s save the words forter." The expression on Bai Zemin''s face turned serious. He surveyed the surroundings and realized that all the soul evolvers in the distance were helping the wounded with what they could while from inside the base modified vehicles were pouring out in numbers.


    Little Luo Ning looked at Bai Zemin from a distance, giving him puppy eyes that made him smile. However, the little girl was very sensible and mature for someone her age because instead of running to him and hugging him as she urgently wanted and needed, she stayed behind to help the wounded and needy.


    Several medics climbed down from dozens of vehicles and began to apply emergency treatment to those most in need before loading them onto stretchers made of wood covered in mana and mutant beast hide before taking them back for more treatment.


    "Kang Lan, go heal Nangong Yi first. Then heal those you can so that you can at least save those who can be saved." Bai Zemin ordered.


    Kang Lan nodded and after ast nce disappeared beyond the walls.


    "Xuefeng, organize the troops. Have the able-bodied soldiers and soul evolvers rest as much as possible but be alert near the walls in case another attack urs."


    "Alright!"


    After nodding earnestly, Fu Xuefeng left.


    Bai Zemin sighed and after nodding to some people who greeted him or looked at him with respect he disappeared from his position without a trace and just like a ghost.


    * * *


    Approximately 40 kilometers distance away.


    "W- What the hell is that thing...?"


    The Second Order zombie muttered with wide eyes as he stared in shock at the wooden pagoda that rose ten stories from the ground just like a small building.


    "This is where the magic happens." Bai Zemin replied calmly before silently gesturing to Kong Jun.


    The Third Order weaver ant nodded silently and without a word began to drag the male zombie straight towards the wide open door.


    "Hey, where the hell are you taking me?! What are you going to do?!"


    Bai Zemin ignored the Second Order zombie''s screams and shook his head.


    Kong Jun threw the intelligent creature straight into the interior of the pagoda and then closed the double door with a loud bang, sealing the male zombie inside.


    Bai Zemin took out three Second Order Soul Stones and powered up his Limitless Pagoda. The countless runes on the initial floor immediately lit up and the magic circle drawn on the door glowed.


    The process of record restoration had begun sessfully.


    Actually, the reason why Bai Zemin had not done this before was because he was not sure if the male zombie would lose his memories of his time as a zombie once he returned to being human thanks to the power of the Limitless Pagoda.


    After all, Bai Zemin had only tried with Unssified zombies and First Order zombies before but all of them had lost their memories. While it was true that the zombie inside the pagoda at the moment was a Second Order intelligent existence, Bai Zemin could not take the risk of seeing if the creature lost his memories after returning to human since if that happened he would not be able to obtain any information regarding the merman and his ns.


    "Well, something is better than nothing." Bai Zemin sighed. At least he had managed to get some information from the Second Order zombie''s mouth.


    Kong Jun remained standing silently. Although he was curious about what was going on inside the mysterious pagoda, no matter how hard he tried he could not feel the slightest energy leaking out from inside so he did not know about the magical process that was going on as he stood by the door.


    "Now..." Bai Zemin turned and walked towards the edge of the artificial mountain that had been born as a product of Kong Jun''s fierce attacks.


    Below, approximately 150,000 to 200,000 zombies were grunting and trying to climb the huge pit they had been thrown into.


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved upwards and at the same time as hundreds of thousands of Soul Stones flew out of his special storage ring he said in a low voice:


    "Time to create a small evolved force hehe...."

 Chapter 722 - Bad news after bad news

    Chapter 722 - Bad news after bad news


    It had been about two hours since Bai Zemin had disappeared, and no one in the entire Transcendent faction had any idea about what was he doing. Only Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng felt that it was a bit strange for the leader to disappear in this kind of situation when he had just returned.


    Moreover, both Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng had their suspicions regarding what Bai Zemin was doing. Of course, it was not that either of them doubted him in a bad way but they were simply suspicious because of his strange behavior towards the Second Order zombie, as well as thest words he said regarding giving the creature a chance to work for him and stay with them.


    Be that as it may, even though the humans had managed to repel the main army, more and more mutant beasts wereing from a distance. Most of the creatures fought each other as they ran rampant across the destend, crushing anything that dared to cross their paths.


    The same was true for the zombies. Small groups of zombies that if grouped together could form arge horde began to approach from all sides as if attracted by something.


    Fortunately for the establishment, the soldiers on the walls, as well as the archers, were able to take out the zombies before they presented any kind of difficulty for the base while the other soul evolvers took care of the mutant beasts.


    Standing at the entrance of the base and guarded by two First Order soul evolvers, Lu Xiaoyao frowned at the workers who were moving too slowly for her liking and the situation they were in.


    "Hurry up! We need to move as many corpses as possible while we can!"


    The mutant beast flesh could not be wasted in any way which was why all the bodies that did not have poisonous flesh or had not been hit by some poisonous magic skill were immediately taken to the base where they wouldter be processed.


    The flesh would be frozen and stored, the Soul Stones would be taken to the faction''s secret storage, the pelts and leathers, as well as the carcasses of natural armor would be dismantled toter be used during the forging of defensive equipment or to reinforce buildings and even the walls. ws could even be used as weapons right away while tendons could be used for bowstrings or crossbows.


    Practically nothing was wasted. In this kind of world even the junk could have some use at some point; it was up to everyone to find that use.


    Standing near the moat, the Wen twins were standing under the guardianship of little Luo Ning who was cautiously looking at the surroundings while holding her giant sword.


    "Luo Ning, why did you choose a greatsword as your main weapon?" Wen Yan, the twin who wore a ponytail, asked.


    She was holding little Xiao Xiao, the pretty pink dolphin who was currently hard at work using her aquatic skills to clear the moat so that if arge-scale invasion like the previous one urred the new enemies wouldn''t be able to use the old bodies as bridges to reach the base walls.


    "For two reasons!" Luo Ning held up two fingers as if to emphasize the fact that there were two important reasons behind her seemingly peculiar choice. She put one finger down and said in a clear voice, "First reason.... Because the path I walk is a very strange one! The path of a magic warrior!"


    "The path you walk?"


    "Em! Big brother often uses those words to refer to the ss we soul evolvers choose when we reach level 25 or above."


    "Luo Ning, what is a magic warrior?" Wen Yun asked with her lolita voice. She, in contrast to her sister Wen Yan, had two ponytails, one on each side of her head.


    "A magic warrior is.... I don''t know! Big brother told me that since my main stats are Strength and Magic then I''m a magic warrior!"


    "I see... So, the reason why you use a greatsword is because it''s more suitable for someone who uses brute force?"


    "Wen Yun... For some reason, I feel like you are offending me but I can''t put my finger on where the problem lies in your words."


    "... It''s your imagination... hehehe..."


    "So, what''s your second reason for choosing a greatsword?"


    "Right, I almost forgot. Thanks for reminding me, Wen Yan."


    "You''re wee."


    "Then, the second reason why I chose this greatsword as my main weapon? It is, of course, because big brother Bai also wields one!"


    "... That second choice of yours is quite interesting."


    "... Wen Yun, is it my imagination, or are you making fun of me?"


    "..."


    The three little girls seemed to be in their own little world, casually chatting while the surroundings were littered with the blood and flesh of exploded or burned corpses.


    The little pink dolphin seemed to be really sick of listening to the girls talking all day but since she had no choice Xiao Xiao continued to do her job obediently. She really couldn''t wait for Bai Zemin toe back to hug her after such a long time.


    Just as the little pink dolphin was thinking about such a thing while removing the bodies from the moat, her big pink eyes lit up and she hurriedly turned her little head to the side.


    "Puuu!"


    "Woah!"


    Wen Yan subconsciously opened her arms and took several steps back as the dolphin in her embrace exerted a tiny bit of force to jump, sessfully slipping and escaping her grasp.


    The three girls followed little Xiao Xiao''s jumping trajectory with their eyes and froze when they saw the person who caught the little pink dolphin with ability.


    "Big brother!"


    ""Big brother Bai!""


    The three girls immediately rushed over when they saw Bai Zemin a little over a hundred meters ahead of them, forgetting the work they were doing.


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he saw the three little angels running towards him. Luo Ning was naturally countless times faster than the Wen twin sisters so she was the first toe and hug him directly.


    Not long after, the Wen twins also arrived. Wen Yan took the left side and Wen Yun took the right side as if they had both talked about it beforehand.


    In the past, the Wen twins were not especially close to Bai Zemin and the two of them were only rtively closer to Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Luo Ning. However, because the three aforementioned people spent a lot of time together with Bai Zemin, the Wen twins gradually began to get to know him and interact more with him.


    Due to Bai Zemin''s personality, he did not take too long to win the fanaticism of the little twins to the point that Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with weird eyes several times, which made Bai Zemin feel a little ufortable for several days.


    "Puuu! Pu pu pu pu!"


    Little Xiao Xiao Xiao rubbed her soft little head against Bai Zemin''s chest, it was as if she wanted to dig a hole in the armor and crawl in there forever.


    "My dear Xiao Xiao, I''ve missed you too..." Bai Zemin held the little pink dolphin with one hand and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, much to the little animal''s delight.


    With his free hand, he patted each girl and stroked their hair alternately to make sure none of them felt left behind.


    "Wen Yun, I see you changed your hairstyle and now wear your sister''s?"


    "Big brother Bai, you really noticed the difference between the two of us! That''s amazing!"


    "Mm! Only our parents could urately identify who was who hehehe..."


    "And you, Luo Ning, I see you''ve broken through to level 44 in such a short time. That''s quite some advancement, in no time you''ll be a powerful Second Order soul evolver... You''re even likely to surpass me!"


    "Hehehe... I don''t want to surpass big brother or else I won''t be able to be the princess of China."


    "... Don''t you want to be the queen better?"


    "Nope! Big brother shall be king and I shall be princess hehehe!"


    "..."


    It was a quite strange or rather, peculiar sight. In the middle of the bloody battlefield, a grown man was hugging a small pink dolphin while chatting with three lolis and even saying a thing or two to the dolphin who in response made particrly pleasant sounds to the ear each time.


    Amidst the explosions caused by powerful physical attacks or terrifying magic skills flying around, four humans and a sea life seemed to be in their own world.


    However, because the number of enemies was few and absolutely manageable, no one said anything about the strange sights.


    Bai Zemin led the three little girls and the pink dolphin to the entrance of the base where he met Lu Xiaoyao. She looked at him withplicated eyes as memories of the past shed in her mind, making her realize once again how colossal the distance was between the young man in front of her and herself even though the age difference was insignificant.


    Bai Zemin exchanged a few words with her and congratted her on her good workm as well as the growth of her character, which led her to be a wonderful woman that many talented young men had their eyes on.


    After a few words, he jumped to the top of the walls with the girls still clinging to him to meet Kang Lan and Fu Xuefeng, leaving Lu Xiaoyao behind without noticing the slight blush on her face at all.


    Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry as she watched Bai Zemin interacting with the others.


    "That skill Immovable Heart is practically the opposite of Stone Heart... A few words and women are charmed by him, even little girls don''t seem to be able to escape." She muttered to herself as she watched the three lolispete for the ce to see who would take the most space on Bai Zemin''s body.


    "They''re just little girls.... Just little girls..." Lilith began to chant under her breath as she saw what was taking ce.


    "Leader..." Nangong Yi approached Bai Zemin with slow steps.


    Bai Zemin looked him up and down, noticing that despite still being injured Kang Lan''s healings were as masterful as ever.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin looked him in the eyes and said in a clear and firm voice, "Nangong Yi, from today your position as a Rank 3 Noble will be revoked and in return, you will be given the title of Rank 4 Noble. Anyints?"


    Nangong Yi was naturally surprised that the first words toe out of Bai Zemin''s mouth after not seeing him for about a month were those. However, he quickly calmed down and after thinking about it for a moment understood.


    "No, noints."


    "Em. I don''t want such things to happen again. Your younger sister Nangong Lingxin has left you far behind in all aspects but if you work hard maybe you can catch up." Bai Zemin nodded and seeing the resolve in Nangong Yi''s eyes he felt satisfied.


    Since Nangong Yi understood why he was being verbally punished then there was no need to talk anymore.


    For people like them, losing a position was not too serious as it could be regained over time after putting in effort and gaining honors of some sort after contributing to the base. The reason Bai Zemin did what he did was to warn Nangong Yi that he was aware of his insubordination on the battlefield and that the next time would not be such a light punishment.


    "Leader, if I may."


    "Go ahead."


    Kang Lan looked at Bai Zemin and asked quietly, "About the zombies from before..."


    She and the others had witnessed how the two-meter giant that was still behind Bai Zemin like a shadow drove away not only the Second Order zombie but also movedrge pieces of earth to carry away the other zombies.


    Now, Bai Zemin had returned but there was no trace of the zombies.


    How could such a thing not be strange? Everyone was curious and since among those present everyone was trustworthy Kang Lan had no qualms about asking.


    "Ah, about that-"


    Bai Zemin''s words were suddenly cut off as his expression turned ugly.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Leader?"


    "Big brother?"


    "..."


    Nangong Yi, Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, the Wen twins, Luo Ning, and even little Xiao Xiao looked at Bai Zemin with concern as they noticed his sudden change in expression and mood.


    "Something bad happened." Bai Zemin did not say too much. He linked a part of his soul to the Sky Destroyer''s ring and soon several golden runes lit up.


    A few secondster, Nangong Yi, Kang Lan, Fu Xuefeng, Lu Yan, and also Luo Ning abruptly raised their heads to the sky when they noticed the change in the atmosphere and the Wen twins did the same subconsciously even though they didn''t understand what was happening. They were the strongest at the moment so they were the first to notice it, however, the others were not slow to realize that something was happening either.


    But when all the soul evolvers and soldiers raised their heads to the sky, everyone''s eyes widened as they saw the huge warship slowly approaching.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 723 - Sea of Goblins

    Chapter 723 - Sea of Goblins


    Due to the circumstances, Bai Zemin did not have time to exin too much about what was happening. After the Sky Destroyer battleship was at a rtively low altitude, he looked at Kong Jun with stern eyes and remarked, "Kong Jun, you stay here. I need you to help me protect this fort for a couple of hours.... One day at most."


    Bai Zemin did not know what might happen until therge amounts of mana that abounded in Earth''s atmosphere were properly absorbed, therefore, he could not afford to get on the Sky Destroyer and leave while leaving behind his base and trusted subordinates, abandoning them to their fate. Only with a powerful existence like Kong Jun serving as protection would he feel morefortable and at ease to leave in order to take care of other pressing matters.


    However, Kong Jun immediately took a step forward when he heard Bai Zemin''s words.


    "The queen... Must protect...."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened for a moment, he had partially forgotten the matter of the egg that was in themand room where the new queen of the weaver ants was silently growing.


    The previous queen of the weaver ants, Shi Lin, had ordered Kong Jun to follow and obey Bai Zemin as long as those orders did not put the future queen in danger in any way.


    "Kong Jun, I can assure you that I will protect the queen myself." Bai Zemin assured, his voice calmer than before as he slowly said, "With my true power coupled with the firepower and defense of the Sky Destroyer, the future queen will not experience any kind of misfortune. Besides, remember that she is my daughter now, my concern for her does not lose with your. That''s not to mention the fact that inside the Sky Destroyer even you wouldn''t be able to get close to the ship before probably being killed by theser cannons."


    Kong Jun''s head lowered for a few moments and after a few seconds, he raised it again.


    The weaver ant, still covered by therge dark cloak, nodded and said in a monotone voice, "Ok."


    Bai Zemin sighed a sigh of relief in his heart when he heard the positive from Kong Jun. Kong Jun was an existence that was notpletely under his control so while it was safe to say that Bai Zemin did not have to worry about things like betrayal or being tricked thanks to the effect of his Lord subss, it was not as if he could casually give orders to him since Kong Jun was his Loyal Follower with freedom of will, not a ve.


    The few around Bai Zemin were so shocked that they simply did not know how to react to what was going on. The strange, practically one-sided conversation they had just heard had even made them partially forget about therge warship hovering 400 meters above their heads.


    Future queen? Sky Destroyer? Laser cannons? Daughter? It didn''t matter if it was the adults or the little girls; even the little pink dolphin was so confused that she had tilted her head while looking at Bai Zemin with curious eyes!


    Unfortunately for them, Bai Zemin had no time for exnations since the situation was pressing.


    "Kang Lan, as you must well feel, Kong Jun is also my Loyal Follower." Bai Zemin pointed at the six-foot giant as he said in a deep voice, "He will help you keep the fort under control, you take care of giving him some basic instructions when necessary."


    Kang Lan looked at Kong Jun silently before nodding with a serious expression on her face. Although she preferred to follow Bai Zemin to the battlefield he was probably heading to and help him, she understood that being here was the best way to serve him at this moment.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to take a leap and walk away, three pairs of little hands grabbed tightly onto him and forced him to stop.


    He looked at the three little girls with confusion and said hurriedly, "Do you need anything? Why don''t you wait until Ie back? We can talkter then."


    "Big brother, let us go with you..."


    "Big brother Bai, we also want to go with little Xiao Xiao..."


    "Big brother Bai, can we get on your big flying machine? I''ve never been on one that could fly..."


    The voices of the three girls turned into a small chaos as the three began to talk hurriedly and at the same time as if fearing they would be left behind.


    Bai Zemin had no time to exin himself, and from the eyes of the three little girls it was clear that they were not going to give up so easily. Although he could simply push them away or scold them and they would surely obey, Bai Zemin was not willing to see or be the cause of these little angels'' tears; least of all considering how much these three girls had suffered in the past, especially true for the Wen twins.


    "Good!" He quickly nodded andmanded in a serious voice, "Hold on tight to me and don''t let go."


    The three girls immediately obeyed. Even Luo Ning held on tightly even though she could jump into the sky herself using the strength of her legs.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin didn''t stick around to chat and with a mighty stomp, his body shot skyward. Even though he could feel the strong grip of Wen Yan and Wen Yun, he still made sure that the girls could not fall after surrounding them with a part of the protective mana cover that covered his body; something that all soul evolvers had regardless of race but had to learn how to use, and Bai Zemin was just learning.


    He heard the screams of the girls intermingled with theirughter as the wind carried all sounds away. Bai Zemin watched on his ascent as the white and purple lightning crackled mightily in the clouds of mana, but when his feet touched the top level of the Sky Destroyer, he immediately moved toward the teleportation circle.


    Upon entering the ship, Bai Zemin''s body moved like lightning through the corridors and the vision of the three girls and the little pink dolphin in his embrace became blurred as he shed at speeds they could notprehend.


    At the same time as he ran into themand room and silently controlled the Sky Destroyer in order for it to start moving in a southerly direction as it ascended into the sky, Bai Zemin said loudly and in a deep voice:


    "Bing Xue, how is the current situation?"


    Bai Zemin''s voice confused the three little girls and little Xiao Xiao, however, after a few seconds of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue''s unmistakably beautiful voice could be heard from the walls of the battleship.


    "It''s somehow controble, at least for now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was cold and indifferent. Yells of soldiers giving orders, as well as explosions caused by all kinds of attacks, could be heard. Everyone was used to the sound of gunfire now, therefore, that characteristic sound that in the past was a sign of terror was now a relief to the humans; the louder the gunfire sounded meant that the defense was also strong and the battle was not yet lost!


    Bai Zemin sharpened his hearing and heard the peculiar sound of something rumbling in the distance so he hurriedly asked, "Did you move thebat helicopters?"


    A few secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue''s reply came:


    "I had no choice, even the battle tanks were mobilized. When the mana began to congregate on one side, that strange green egg-shaped cave appeared and the goblins began toe out one after another. Even though we have killed countless so far the number of goblins only continues to increase."


    "Have you tried to destroy that thing that appeared on the battlefield?"


    "Of course, I have tried. More than a hundred missiles were fired by the military assault helicopters, Uncle Wu even mobilized several red arrows apart from the war tanks but nothing did any good."


    "What about you? Haven''t you tried?"


    "No, I did try." Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice sounded again inside the warship. She was silent for a moment before saying in a somber voice, "But, my destructive power is not high. That''s why I had no choice but to contact you even though I knew you were taking care of business in the north."


    Bai Zemin stayed silent, and after he arrived in themand room and sat in the seat of the ship''s captain, no one interrupted him. Everyone inside the Sky Destroyer was somehow aware of what was going on now thanks to his conversation with Shangguan Bing Xue.


    One of the functions of the Sky Destroyer was the amplification and improvement of radio waves so that any such equipment that was connected and recorded in the ship''s supeputer data couldmunicate perfectly with the ship''s captain. Precisely thanks to this wonderful function, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin couldmunicate despite the great distance between them.


    In fact, themunication would be much better if not for the fierce mana waves interrupting at every moment due to the Earth''s evolution process.


    Bai Zemin was thinking carefully as the Sky Destroyer moved at speeds that surpassed the sound barrier of the current Earth. All sounds in his surroundings seemed to have disappeared as he analyzed the situation.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was stronger than Bai Zemin in any of the basic stats, after all her Soul Power was not only far higher but even though it was more impure than his it didn''t mean that it wasn''t tremendously pure. However, even though she had higher stats, thebat style of Shangguan Bing Xue was more reserved.


    The skills Shangguan Bing Xue had, despite being powerful, were intended for long fights and crowd control.


    However, the skills Bai Zemin had were intended to finish all fights in the shortest amount of time possible; his skills were as damaging to his enemies as they were to himself and his allies.


    When it came to real power, destruction,rge-scale massacre capability.... Bai Zemin was the unrivaled king. No matter how powerful Shangguan Bing Xue was, she probably wouldn''t be able to match the destructive power of Bai Zemin at 100% even after she became a Third Order or even a Fourth Order!


    After a long time of silence, Bai Zemin finally opened his mouth and said in a calm voice:


    "Bing Xue, even though we need to study what that thing is better first, just in case prepare the same thing you prepared back then when we entered the Fifth Ruin."


    "... Even though I really want to say don''t use that thing here, there might not be any other choice depending on whether we can finish off these goblins. However, unless we have an army of soul evolvers it will be hard.... Bai Zemin, we might have to use the golems of the Sky Destroyer."


    "... See you in half an hour."


    "Ok."


    Themunication was cut off after Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue said what they had to say.


    Bai Zemin ignored the eyes he felt on him and closed his eyes as he leaned back in the leather chair.


    If the worst came to the worst, then he would simply use Crimson Blood Judgment and destroy everything. The problem with this simple but effective tactic was that Bai Zemin could not fully control the destructive power of his skill let alone keep his allies from getting involved.


    Fortunately, this was where Shangguan Bing Xue came in. With her, Bai Zemin only had to worry about not dying himself as she would prevent his Crimson Blood Judgment from being a cause of annihtion even for the allied faction.


    Bai Zemin also did not want to mobilize the army of golems he had obtained when he gained control over Sky Destroyer. Those golems were a secret card that he preferred to keep hidden until times of need since the loss of just one golem would be painful for him; Bai Zemin wanted to send some to be studied and see if in the near future more could be built.


    Again, lucky for him and Bai Zemin had a backup n to not have to use the golems.


    * * *


    Chinese Renaissance faction base.


    "These things really don''t stoping out!" A soldier shouted as he switched magazines before continuing to fire into the distance.


    "Look on the bright side!" another fellow soldier shouted as he gritted his teeth and clutched his heavy machine gun tightly, fighting against the powerful vibration transmitted to his body from his arms.


    "Bright side?! How is there a bright side in all this?!" Another soldierughed out loud as he fired with bloodshot eyes, his shoulder was aching from the powerful recoil of his sniper rifle after firing it relentlessly for the past two hours.


    "At least we don''t have to aim!" The soldier from earlier shouted in reply. He seemed to beughing as he spoke but the trembling in his voice was a result of the vibrations from the heavy machine gun stationed on the walls, "Shoot where we shoot we will definitely hit one!"


    Not only in front of them but all around the entire base, no matter where they looked, a sea of green enemies were running towards them with fierce expressions orughing. Their long noses, small green bodies, sharp fangs, bulging eyes, and pointed ears; were characteristics that revealed they were goblins.


    These goblins were small and most werepletely naked with a weird transparent liquid running down their bodies. Some had some cover but these were the medium-sized ones and their numbers were fewer inparison. However, the most terrifying were the adult goblins who wore leather skins as armor and used bones of mutated beasts as their weapons.


    In the distance, who knew how many kilometers from the base, an object of a size that could only be categorized as a giant loomed into the clouds. It was green in color with small purple spots and lines around it, as well as a strange liquid staining the surroundings.


    Tenbat helicopters were flying in the skies and one of them asionally fired missiles at the giant object only to be met with an insignificant and easily ignored explosion.


    It was precisely from that ce where the goblins wereing out endlessly.

 Chapter 724 - A fierce war against endless A fierce war against endless

    Chapter 724 - A fierce war against endless A fierce war against endless


    The soul evolvers of the Chinese Renaissance faction were facing the goblins. Because the number of enemies was simply too high, the soldiers and soul evolvers of the human side had no choice but to split into four teams; north, east, south, and west.


    Each team was in charge of protecting a part of the wall.


    The survivors had locked themselves in their homes, terrified at the mere thought of going out. The war was not only being raged on the outside of the base as asionally there were one or two flying mutant beasts that flew out of control as if they were nervous or angry about something, attacking the first thing that came into their sight ranges.


    The sound of gunfireing from the four cardinal directions mingled with the explosions resulting from the powerful 125 mm cannons of the war tanks and the fierce heavy machine guns mounted on the armored vehicles.


    The number of bullets of all calibers that were expended per minute was simply colossal, to say the least. Were it not for the fact that Wu Keqian enjoyed an advantage at the beginning of the apocalypse thanks to his official title as an important member of the Chinese government and a member of the Wu Family, which gave him the enormous possibility of acquiring and gaining control over more than five military camps hidden at key points throughout the Changping District, the Chinese Renaissance faction''s reserves would have already been drained.


    In fact, the ammunition stock was plummeting at the speed of light. This was because the soldiers had practically never stopped firing except when the barrels of their guns overheated and they needed to stop to avoid damaging the weapon and to avoid getting hurt in case of a malfunction.


    Lin Min was the general in charge of the south gate army. He had reached his position because he had real talent, unlike the majority who used family connections. Besides, Lin Min was a rough and tough person who did not ept any kind of bribe so he was not particrly liked by the higher echelons and were it not for the fact that Wu Keqian had kept him under his wing, he might have been one of the many corpses that asionally appeared in a ditch in the poorer streets of the base.


    As Lin Min surveyed the surroundings, it didn''t take him long to notice that the goblin wave was still pressing harder and harder despite the fact that his men were doing their best.


    The soldiers were gritting their teeth and their eyes had turned blood red from killing goblins. Their shoulders ached from the constant recoil of their weapons and some even had bleeding hands from clinging so tightly to the metal of the firearms.


    Finally, Lin Min couldn''t help but look at the person standing next to him and said in a respectful but deep voice, "Youngdy, I''m afraid you will have to move after all."


    Although Lin Min hoped that he would not have to ask this person for help since he had some hatred towards soul evolvers after his wife was raped and killed by one, he was an intelligent person who knew when to move forward and backward. In this kind of circumstance, Lin Min was clear that allowing the goblins to approach the walls would be a fatal mistake, because if they used their numbers, they could easily build bridges of corpses to reach the top of the walls.


    "Em."


    The person nodded and made a small sound with her throat before stepping forward. She said nothing and with a graceful but powerful leap soared over 200 meters in an instant before she began to fall from the high walls of the base.


    Golden bullets flew everywhere, and some were even headed for her as the soldiers on the walls did not expect the sudden movement of an ally. However, to everyone''s good fortune, this beautiful woman was not just an ordinary soul evolver; this was further proven when the bullets melted as they came too close to her body.


    A faint but powerfulyer of crimson mes surrounded Feng Tian Wu''s body. She narrowed her eyes a glint of coldness shed in them as she focused on the countless goblins below and getting closer and closer due to her falling in process.


    Goblins were lustful creatures by nature, and when they saw a human beauty falling from the sky towards them, there was arge portion that stopped. These creatures that seemed to have been born minutes ago at mostughed and used their long tongues to lick themselves as a certain uncovered part of their bodies reacted to the ever-approaching fire fairy.


    The coldness in Feng Tian Wu''s eyes turned into anger when she noticed the lust of the filthy creatures. She whirled in the sky like a goddess and waved her hands as her melodious voice mingled with the fierce roars and lewdughter of the goblins:


    "Animal Fire Kingdom!"


    Her words had only fallen when the dark sky immediately lit up. Dozens of magic circles turned into hundreds, and hundreds of them soon became thousands.


    The temperature of all the surroundings increased to the point that the goblins began to get the feeling that something wasn''t right. The creatures put aside all lust and began to throw stones or even at thepanions next to them with the intention of speeding up the fall or killing the human woman, however, all the objects turned into moltenva after getting too close to her.


    Finally, by the time Feng Tian Wu''s feet touched solid ground again, arge patch ofnd formerly upied by goblins waspletely empty. There were no corpses, only a few small glowing rocks that were the only proof that there had been living beings standing there until recently before being incinerated to dust.


    A dozen or so taller goblins that were clearly at least several days or weeks old immediately snapped out of their daze. The creatures'' faces contorted in anger and with a bizarre shriek, they charged forward, being quickly followed by the smaller goblins who also let out high-pitched shrieks of their own.


    Feng Tian Wu snorted coldly. She raised a hand skyward before lowering it.


    The now over 10,000 small magic circles immediately glowed and the magic skill instantly triggered.


    All kinds of firebirds suddenly burst out from inside the magic circles, flying swiftly towards the horde of goblins. There were crows, normal birds, eagles, hawks, parrots, doves, etc. The firebirds cut the wind in two and began to mingle among the goblins.


    Standing in the same ce, Feng Tian Wu moved her hands like an orchestra conductress and elegantly mobilized the army of firebirds.


    On the walls, Lin Min could not help but be amazed, as well as the other soldiers who for a moment forgot to continue firing.


    "Goddess..."


    "So beautiful...."


    "What an amazing woman!"


    "..."


    All kinds of praises were sung towards her.


    The current Feng Tian Wu was like a crimson goddess, surrounded by scarlet mes. She seemed to be dancing on the battlefield, every movement of her waist and hands was the undoing of her enemies.


    The goblins barely had time to scream in pain before their chests were pierced by the firebirds, and the "luckiest" of them simply had their heads turned to ashes in an instant so they didn''t even know what happened when they fell lifeless to the ground.


    Approximately twenty minutester, the terrifying goblin sea that was overwhelming the south gate of the base had been reduced so much that even with the high speed at which they were appearing was not enough to replenish the numbers lost.


    Lin Min sighed in relief that now this side of the base would at least have two or three more hours before the goblins could replenish themselves and get to where they were before. Although the soul evolvers on the human side were fighting fiercely on the ground, it was simply impossible for them to stop a sea of enemies that appeared too fast and gave them no time to build traps or obstacles that would buy them some time.


    However, Feng Tian Wu did not stop there. Her face was slightly pale due to the high consumption of Mana, but when her honey-colored eyes with a slight reddish tingended on thebat helicopter several kilometers distance away, a glint ofpetitiveness shed in them.


    She whistled skyward and jumped high, a momentter, a huge fire eagle over 3 meters high passed below and picked her up. These summoned fire creatures had basic intelligence so they could understand simplemands.


    Feng Tian Wu waved a hand and the fire eagle moved deeper into the sea of goblins. As her magic robe clung tightly onto her curvaceous body due to the strong wind pressure she faced, Feng Tian Wu took with her the now little more than 4500 firebirds she had left, lighting up the sky and wreaking even more devastation on the enemy troops.


    Because of the brave feat, as well as her phenomenal performance with her beautiful but fierce red mes, Feng Tian Wu wouldter be known as Crimson Witch. This would be a title that would belong only to her, and that at some point in history, would arouse terror in her enemies just by hearing it.


    At the west gate, the mobilization of Feng Hong was also called for because the goblin approach was simply unstoppable despite the human firepower and the union of over 800 soul evolvers that were simply insignificantpared to the sea of enemies that surrounded them.


    The man was not very different from his daughter as when he stepped onto the battlefield he didn''t bother to hold back.


    The tornadoes of fire whistled noisily and under the control of the Second Order''s powerful existence, thousands of goblins began to disappear rapidly turning into mortal debris that was blown somewhere by the strong winds that only served to boost the power of the mes even more.


    At the north gate, Sun Jun was fiercely fighting alongside his brother-inw Wu Keqian.


    Although Sun Jun and Wu Keqian were powerful Second Order existences in their own right, they were both warriors who specialized mainly in stats like Strength, Stamina, and perhaps Agility.


    Unlike the destructive power and control that a mage had on the battlefield, warriors were simply less shy which was why while the two of them were doing a phenomenal job at keeping the enemy at bay, they simply had no way topare to Feng Tian Wu and Feng Hong.


    Fortunately, however, half of the powerful team that had participated in the Five Silver Pagodas expedition had been stationed in the north. With approximately 100 First Order existences whose Soul Power was particrly pure, the Unssified goblins were experiencing what was an impossible wall to break through despite their practically infinite numbers; even the First Order goblins were being torn apart with ease.


    At the east gate, Sun Ling and Wu Yijun were the most powerful existences in the area and were also themanders in charge of protecting this part of the base, as well as not allowing the goblins to approach the walls.


    Although Sun Ling and Wu Yijun were not Second Order existences, both women were talented and powerful.


    Wu Yijun had thrown countless seeds everywhere and at this point she had raised her own forest from the ground. Everything within a range of approximately 3000 meters was surrounded by vines of all kinds, and all the goblins within that area were being eaten alive by the countless flesh-eating nts there.


    However, even though 3000 meters sounded like a lot, the size of the eastern area of the base was simply toorge; after all, around 300,000 people lived behind the walls they were protecting!


    Sun Ling was like a shadow shing across the battlefield, appearing and disappearing. Her two sharp daggers reaped the lives of countless enemies at lightning speed and the strange golden pheromones that emanated from her and surrounded her alluring body turned the already lustful goblins into creatures that could simply stand there, panting in rabid gasps as they stared stupidly at her, making it easy for Sun Ling to hunt them down.


    Ironically and despite the east gate having the lowest number of soul evolvers, it was also next to the south gate (the one closest to the goblin nest) the ce that could be considered rtively safe. This was because apart from people like Wu Yijun and Sun Ling, a troop of 10,000 soldiers fully armed with electromaic rifles had been stationed there!


    A single shot from each electromaic rifle was enough to im the lives of five or six goblins in a straight line before losing its power!


    Several kilometers away from the south gate, inside one of thebat helicopters, Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting in the back seat as she watched the situation below through the window.


    She was frowning slightly as she watched the sea of green rushing towards the base when arge sh of crimson light attracted her attention. Turning her face slightly, Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes and a sh of surprise shone in her sky blue irises as she saw Feng Tian Wu incinerating hundreds plus hundreds of thousands of goblins by herself.


    "Lady Shangguan, should I get a little closer?"


    Hearing the pilot''s shout almostpletely suppressed by the sound of the helicopter''s rotor des, Shangguan Bing Xue gave Feng Tian Wu onest nce before moving her eyes to her left.


    There, that huge egg that seemed to be a living cave was pulsing. Goblins were stilling out of the not-so-small hole in the front.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not know how this giant thing appeared there, all she and the others knew was that it definitely had to do with therge amount of mana surrounding the area as it was too obvious that the giant egg was using the world''s mana to generate goblins to exhaustion.


    Suddenly, however, Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils trembled as she saw a strange objecting out from inside the cave. She hurriedly pped the pilot''s seat several times andmanded in an anxious voice:


    "Move back! Quickly retreat!"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 725 - Goblin battleship

    Chapter 725 - Goblin battleship


    Thebat helicopter pilot had no idea what was going on, after all, his eyes were not as good as those of a soul evolver, let alonepared to the eyes of a soul evolver of such a high level and whose Soul Power was as pure as was the case with Shangguan Bing Xue. However, none of that mattered to the man.


    Hearing the anxiety in the voice of the beautiful woman sitting behind him and whom he dared not even look at for fear of being spellbound, the pilot immediately pulled the cyclic control back and to the right.


    Shangguan Bing Xue continued to look left and back as the helicopter flew away from the giant egg. She pulled out a military radio from her bag and ordered in a serious and urgent voice, "To all Falcon units, leave the area immediately!"


    Her words had just been sent when the movements in the sky immediately changed. Thebat helicopters that circled the area and asionallyunched missiles stopped moving in circles and immediately retreated, returning to the vicinity of the base as ordered.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief as she saw that all the helicopters were able to move away safely. Although the goblins on the ground wereunching attacks using bone arrows and stones, thebat helicopters had been modified and the shell was reinforced by the scales of a Second Order mutant snake that Wu Keqian and Sun Jun had defeated in the past.


    "Child, did something happen?"


    Wu Keqian''s voice was transmitted from the military radio. Shangguan Bing Xue first made sure that there would be no immediate trouble and while carefully watching that increasinglyrge objecting out from inside the egg she replied in a cold voice, "Uncle Wu, you arrange for the metallic fleet to retreat back to the base please. These goblins are not as simple as we expected."


    After a few moments of silence, one of the many small green lights on the military radio in Shangguan Bing Xue''s hands came back on and Wu Keqian''s serious voice rang out again:


    "I saw the helicopters pulling back, that''s why I contacted you. Could you exin a little about the situation on your side?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue opened her mouth and was about to say something back when her expression changed slightly. She hurriedly pointed outside the window and said loudly, "Ice Shield!"


    Followed by the appearance of a deep blue round shield approximately 50 meters in diameter on the back of one of the retreatingbat helicopters, an explosion broke out noisily almost from ground level.


    The ferocious thunder was so sudden that none of the pilots had time to react, and when they realized it, they had no time to make any kind of evasive maneuver.


    BOOOM!!!


    The ice shield exploded into thousands of small fragments that rained down from the sky like sparkling diamonds, being scattered everywhere by the strong winds. The helicopter that had been the target of the attack flew out of the pilot''s control as the shockwave sent it spinning through the sky.


    "Bing Xue?!"


    "Bing Xue!"


    "What was that?!"


    "..."


    Most of the green lights on Shangguan Bing Xue''s military radio came on as the anxious voices of the various generals andmanders in charge of each group began to ask what had happened.


    The explosion had been powerful enough to be heard even from the base!


    The expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was as cold as ice as she watched therge flying object soaring into the sky after emerging from inside the egg.


    She pressed the privilege button to speak, and after a moment of silence she said in an indifferent voice, "The goblins seem to have a zeppelin with them."


    "Zeppelin?"


    "Zeppelin?!"


    "Like those giant air globes?"


    "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue ignored everyone''s words, and after making sure that the pilot of the affectedbat helicopter managed to take control of the helicopter, she refocused her sky-colored eyes on the giant bomb-shaped object.


    The goblin zeppelin, like all the other zeppelins, was oval-shaped like a nuclear bomb of colossal size. Approximately 400 meters long and with its earth color, the zeppelin looked like a small world captured in the coil of the sky. Its speed was nothing out of this world, around the same speed at whichbat helicopters moved, however, what was really terrifying were the two cannons on either side of the flying ship.


    The only thing that gave Shangguan Bing Xue some relief was the fact that the airship did not seem to have such great firepower. Even when she looked at the cannons on the sides of the flying object, she only felt a slight tinge of threat but nothingparable to the cannons of the Sky Destroyer they had encountered and taken possession of recently.


    "They look like cannons like those used in the Middle Ages.... But judging from the st force from before they are definitely powerful weapons." Shangguan Bing Xue noted. She narrowed her eyes and a dangerous glint shone in them as she noticed the figure standing on top of the goblin zeppelin.


    As if feeling its eyes, the goblin standing on top of the zeppelin focused on thebat helicopter Shangguan Bing Xue was riding in and a fierce grin appeared on his face. The creature definitely had intelligence, and not at an average level.


    Shangguan Bing Xue saw the creature raise a white bone with lightning shing around it and she quickly stood up. She opened the sliding door of the helicopter and the wind immediately caused her silver-white hair to wave wildly.


    "Lady Shangguan?!" The pilot shouted in surprise as he looked over his shoulder.


    "You keep moving!" she shouted loudly. After pressing a button on the military radio, Shangguan Bing Xue shouted another order, "Chen He, try to shoot down that zeppelin!"


    She received no reply, however, two or three secondster, a howling whistle followed by an explosion drew her eyes to the east. From there, a bright sh of zing red light illuminated the sky with great power directly in the direction of the goblin zeppelin in the distance.


    Shangguan Bing Xue kept her eyes fixed on the goblin zeppelin, more specifically, on the intelligent goblin standing on top of it.


    The goblin snorted and clutched at the white bone with both hands while pointing at the fire arrow flying towards the zeppelin. Then, the white bone glowed and golden lightning immediately seemed to merge into the weapon.


    Boooom!!!


    A mighty st thundered and from the bone in the goblin''s hand, a great golden lightning sh shot at full speed straight towards the arrow in mid-flight.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    As the ming red light and the golden light met, a mighty explosion shook the skies and illuminated the surroundings a few thousand meters out. The clouds of mana in the sky churned fiercely and several less powerful but equally dangerous explosions echoed everywhere in the vicinity as the mana ignited using the remaining magic power from the two attacks.


    The goblin snorted again and a sardonic grin appeared on his face. He turned to look at the human female who was clearly capable of more powerful attacks than the one he had just stopped, but when his eyesnded on the distantbat helicopter, the goblin''s pupils trembled.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was no longer there.


    The goblin quickly raised his bone and began to charge a new attack. His eyes now rested on the thin but long path of ice that rose from the ground like a staircase and bent 90 degrees directly pointing towards the zeppelin.


    "Bing Xue, what''s the deal with that goblin?!"


    Chen He''s voice came from the military radio but Shangguan Bing Xue was too busy to even take it out of her leather bag. She focused her eyespletely on the goblin and the zeppelin, and as she burst out with Agility that not even Bai Zemin would be able to match unless he used Ovep Regeneration, the distance quickly began to grow closer.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the power of the bone in the goblin''s hands was about to explode, she pointed toward the sky and activated Ice Maker.


    "Ice Apocalypse."


    The image of thousands of ice meteors raining down from space shed in Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind, and at the same time as such a thing happened, her will was transmitted by her magic power into the rune of her skill.


    Thousands of meteors over 20 meters in diameter each condensed as the air froze, and when Shangguan Bing Xue lowered her hand, the meteors began to fall down; most of thempletely covering the goblin zeppelin.


    A terrifying roar came from the goblin''s mouth and as he reaffirmed his stance he released another powerful golden sh straight into the sky instead of firing it at Shannguan Bing Xue as he had nned.


    Boom!!!


    The first ice meteor was destroyed in an instant and a second and third explosions followed. The goblin forcefully moved the bone and as if it was a kind ofser beam the powerful golden lightning moved ording to the movement of the bone, tracing a bright golden line that joined the clouds and the zeppelin.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! ....


    The ice meteorites were shattered by the powerful golden beam, and although the war on the ground was still as bloody as before, the powerful golden light was a great wake-up call for the humans who briefly froze in fear at the thought of receiving such an attack. The walls of the base would be destroyed in moments!


    At the same time, the cannons of the goblin zeppelin seemed to be activated from inside the flying ship as they immediately began firing at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The explosions from the cannons made it clear to Shangguan Bing Xue that even she would not survive a direct hit from those, therefore, she unhesitatingly activated one of her movement skills before the ice road she was using as support was shattered.


    "Sonic Speed!"


    Boom!


    Shangguan Bing Xue disappeared from her position in a split second and several Mach cones appeared in her trajectory.


    BOOM!!.... BOOM!!.... BOOM!!.... BOOM!!... BOOM!!...


    The ice road was immediately shattered by the explosions, but even though the goblin in the zeppelin had managed to repel all the attacks, his expression was ugly. This was because he hadpletely lost sight of the human female!


    Suddenly, a shiver ran through the goblin''s bones, and without hesitation, he shed backward with his white bone.


    Booooom!


    Followed by a powerful explosion, the shockwave pushed the goblin several steps backward as he cautiously looked forward. Unlike the goblins on the ground, this goblin clearly had enough intelligence to put aside his lust even in the face of a woman as beautiful as the one in front of him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as her attack failed. She thought she would be able to kill the goblin with a single sh, but she made a slight miscalction.


    She hadn''t counted on the fact that this creature would already be in the Third Order.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took advantage of the goblin''s wariness in front of her to observe her body, and noticing the shes of golden lightning intermittently flickering over her form, she was a little surprised to feel her muscles go slightly numb.


    However, this was nothing to her. Her body became a blur and in an instant she reached the goblin, shing with her sword straight for the neck.


    The goblin was clearly not as powerful as Shangguan Bing Xue in terms of stats, but his weapon granted him some advantage due to the range and its destructive power.


    "Die!!!"


    The goblin roared and swung fiercely downward with the intention of destroying the human woman and not caring about the zeppelin that was already shaking in the sky due to the previous attack.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed strangely as she noticed that this goblin somehow had a simrbat style to Bai Zemin when it came to crushing with Strength and heavy weapons.


    ''However, this creature can''tpare to him in any aspect.'' Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips curved upwards.


    Booom!!!


    The white bone struck hard on the zeppelin and immediately a hole appeared, allowing one to see inside from the outside. The ship sank and slowly began to fall from the sky as the screams of the goblins inside made it clear that the matter was urgent.


    However, the Third Order goblin had no time to worry about this as after crushing the human female in front of him, all he got was a sh of blue lightning bursting into tiny sparks before vanishing.


    The goblin felt a slight pain in his head but could notprehend what happened as the light in his eyes immediately dimmed before fadingpletely. From his forehead, the tip of Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword was visible piercing all the way through his head from back to front.


    She calmly withdrew her sword and the body of the goblin that was easily several inches taller than her fell to its knees before copsing on the roof of the falling zeppelin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue noticed the smoke billowing from the hole caused by the Third Order goblin and it didn''t take her long to realize that a part of the engine had probably been damaged. She knew nothing about zeppelins control or mechanics and she was pressed for time, therefore, after some thought, she activated the Ice Maker.


    The ice began to spread across the ship with her feet as the center and in a matter of seconds, the entire zeppelin had turned into a huge ball of ice. The goblins inside froze to death and the weight increase, as well as the loss of all control, caused the ship to start plummeting straight down into the sea of goblins.


    Shangguan Bing Xue picked up the Third Order goblin corpse and the white bone, but just as she was about to make a leap to retreat, her pupils contracted to the size of a needle as her eyesnded on the giant egg again.


    "Thank the gods and I contacted that man beforehand..."


    She rejoiced in her heart at the sight of dozens of zeppelins emerging from the cave, all of them with a goblin standing on top.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 726 - war of a magnitude never seen before: Fighting with courage!

    Chapter 726 - war of a magnitude never seen before: Fighting with courage!


    On the ground.


    Magic skill after magic skill was activated; lightning arrows, earth pikes, fireballs, ice cones, wind des, summoned beasts, poison clouds. The soul evolvers of the human side who focused on Magic and Mana as their main stats stood on the high walls of the base and used each of their skills with practically 0 rest as they could not afford it; every time a skill with a predetermined cooldown time became usable again, it was immediately cast even if it was to end the life of just one more enemy.


    The cold sh of the swords glittered on the lugubrious battlefield. The corpses of the mutated goblins piled up to form mountains even though individually they were small and asionally there was some red blood mixed with the green blood of the creatures, forming small puddles that in a matter of seconds joined with several more to form pools of blood, pools of blood that in a matter of another few seconds joined with several more to formkes, and thosekes soon converged to form rivers.


    Although the humans fighting against the seemingly endless sea of goblins were unquestionably fewer to the point that the difference was simply incalcble, 80% of the goblins that charged towards the base were goblins that had just been born recently, and forget about carrying weapons, they did not even have any hides to cover their naked bodies.


    These newborn goblins were between level 5 and level 10, so weak that a single attack from a soul evolver of level 15 or higher could take out several at the same time. If a First Order existence attacked an area, then at least all goblins within a 50-100 meter perimeter would be wiped out.


    As for the attacks of powerful Second Order soul evolvers....


    BOOM!!!


    The earth shook fiercely when Zhong De''s giant mace turned the body of a First Order goblin into flesh paste before smashing the ground in front of him. Cracks of great size and thickness spread out with the point of impact as the center and the 500-meter diameter crater began to spread wider and wider.


    Goblins shrieked and cried as they fell into the cracks before being crushed by those falling behind them. The more fortunate ones simply turned into blood mist as the shockwave that extended over 700 meters reached them.


    Zhong De took a deep breath and as he raised his mace towards the sky, he roared mightily, "Follow me!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    The groupposed of approximately 200 soul evolvers roared like a single machine and without hesitation followed in Zhong De''s footsteps, moving deeper and deeper into the sea of goblins. The eyes of the warriors were bloodshot, none of them could be bothered with things like elegance and they simply shed with their swords or stabbed with their spears in all directions; at the end of the day and regardless of where they decided to aim, a goblin at the very least would definitely be hit as not even 5 seconds had passed since they entered the wave of enemies before they were surrounded.


    Zhong De was like a meat grinder. Every time he swung his heavy two-handed mace and even before the true blow struck, the bodies of the goblins that crossed his path would st out into blood mist after being smashed by the powerful air cannons that were generated by the pressure resulting from the weight of the weapon and Zhong De''s monstrous Strength.


    However, there were also powerhouses among the goblins.


    Boom!!!


    Zhong De''s eyes suddenly widened as a goblin different from the rest managed to parry his attack. Being caught off guard, Zhong De had no choice but to take several steps back; each step he took was so heavy that his footprints were firmly imprinted on the ground.


    The goblin that had tried to use the other goblins as cover and attack the human unawares was also forced back. The eyes of the creature widened with a tinge of surprise, and as he looked at the human male he couldn''t help but praise in a hoarse voice, "Human, you''re strong. Not bad!"


    The expressions on the faces of the human group following Zhong De closely turned ugly as their seemingly unstoppable charge was halted. With their steps now stagnant, the group was forced to press even further into the small territory they held as they ughtered the goblins that hopped towards them with fierce grins on their ugly faces, trying to suffer as few injuries as possible and avoid death.


    Zhong De looked over his shoulder and figured that at this rate, they would all be exhausted to death. Therefore, after a deep breath, he gave the Second Order goblin in front of him a cruel re; fortunately, the level difference was not something he could not deal with thanks to his very pure Soul Power.


    Approximately 6''6" or 6''7" tall, leather armor, scaled helmet, and what appeared to be the femur of some sort of mutated beast. The Second Order goblin had a peculiar appearance but one that radiated strength from his muscles and the vicious sh in his bright yellow eyes made it clear that he was not one to mess with.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhong De would need a few minutes to deal with this kind of enemy, but if he was willing to pay the price things might be different. A wild glint shed in his eyes as he stomped the ground beneath his feet, and by the time the cracks began to widen, Zhong De had already turned into a brown sh charging straight at the goblin that was as big as him.


    The Second Order goblin was no slouch either and when Zhong De charged forward, he did the same, turning into a sh of bright green light.


    "Beast Strength!"


    "Double Weight!"


    Both Zhong De and the Second Order goblin activated their respective skills before swinging their weapons straight ahead.


    However, the eyes of the Second Order goblin widened in shock as he realized that he had made a mistake. The Second Order goblin believed that his fearless on the battlefield was big enough, but it was clear that the human he was up against today was even crazier!


    "DIE!!!"


    Zhong De''s eyes were like those of a beast and the roar that came out of his mouth sounded more like an animal howl than words said by a human being. He changed his hand movement at thest moment, and using all the strength of his wrist swung his mace straight towards the goblin''s head in front of him, ignoring the giant bone that in an instant would hit his left side.


    BANG!!!


    The head of the Second Order goblin exploded in the same way a watermelon would explode if someone threw it from the tenth floor of a building. Even at the moment of his death, the creature couldn''t believe that he would meet such a lunatic!


    However, even though the Second Order goblin had died, the movement already made did not slow down at all.


    BOOM!!!


    Zhong De''s body was struck full on by the white bone, and at the same time as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, he was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    All the Unssified goblins in the trajectory in which Zhong De''s body flew exploded into hundreds of pieces and their broken limbs flew everywhere.


    "Team leader!"


    "Team leader!"


    "Quickly, help team leader Zhong!"


    "..."


    Those being led by Zhong De went into a frenzy at the sight of the person who had saved their lives on several asions for as long as this war had started being sent flying; life or death unknown.


    Despite the rush of the human soul evolvers, the pressure of thousands upon thousands of enemies simply rushing towards them willing to exchange their lives for at least a bloody scratch was simply too heavy, therefore, it would still take at least a few seconds for them to reach the ce where Zhong De''s body had fallen.


    But the problem was that by that time, Zhong De''s body would have already been eaten by the goblins surrounding the entire area!


    It was just as everyone despaired that a fierce roar thundered from the midst of the sea of goblins.


    "GET THE FUCK OFF!!!"


    Boom!!!!


    A powerful explosion wiped everything a few hundred meters around and the goblins turned into a bloody mist that quickly gathered in the sky after merging with the even bigger blood cloud floating on the battlefield.


    "Team leader!"


    "Team leader Zhong!"


    "Hahahaha! He didn''t die after all!"


    "..."


    The now 192 soul evolvers practically burst into tears of joy when they saw Zhong De standing a few hundred meters ahead of them.


    Zhong De''s body was aplete mess. His te armor hadpletely broken off on the left side and several not-so-small cracks had spread all over the armor''s body. He could feel that he had at least two or three ribs practically pulverized and his internal organs had been damaged at a medium level at the very least.


    However, the smile on the young warrior''s blood-covered face revealed that he was very satisfied with this kind of result.


    In fact, Zhong Deughed out loud and shouted ignoring the pain, "Hahahaha! Big brother Bai, I, Zhong De, owe you another life from now on!"


    Only Zhong De understood his joy and the meaning of his words.


    The fact that he had survived that attack was not due to his own pure power; it was all thanks to the boost that all of his stats had received when the power of his Loyal Follower subss came into y after his life was in mortal danger.


    Zhong De gritted his teeth and as he ran towards his group, making a bloody path as he swung his mace in wide arcs that only aggravated his condition even more, he roared again, "Brothers, sisters! Let''s kill all these foul goblins until not a single one of them is left!"


    "KILL!"


    "KILL!"


    "KILL!"


    "..."


    The eyes of everyone were fierce and no one said anything about retreating even though they had all suffered wounds of varying magnitudes. No one thought about stepping back, because behind them were their homes, their families; the small space ofnd they wanted to protect.


    Actually, this kind of scene was not only happening in the battlefield led by Zhong De.


    Nangong Lingxin, Wu Keqian, Sun Jun, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Liang Jing, Teng Hua, Zeng Yun, Chen He; all Second Order existences led troops into the sea of goblins and risked their lives while fighting against millions. Many of them had already faced one or more Second Order goblins and had suffered in one way or another to finish the fight as fast as possible because theycked time, not what they had to spare.


    A fleet consisting of 139 battle tanks, 321 IFVs, 953 military vehicles with mounted machine guns, and approximately 300 bulldozers split into four groups and charged into the sea of goblins under the protection of 2000 armed men carrying electromaic rifles that had been brought from the ruins.


    The humans were giving their all in this war of a magnitude never before seen by anyone present. They had no choice but to give their all.


    This was because it had been approximately 20 minutes since the fleet of goblin zeppelins had appeared.


    The goblin zeppelins were the terror that forced the humans to leave the defense and jump into the attack in search of an end that was not yet in sight.


    Indeed, the battle on the ground was fierce... But the battle in the sky was several times worse!


    Amidst the clouds of mana and furious lightning, apanied only by 10bat helicopters, a single beautiful woman of only 22 years of age was bravely and decisively facing the air forces and the strongest troops of the enemy faction.

 Chapter 727 - Despair in the skies

    Chapter 727 - Despair in the skies


    After Shangguan Bing Xue took the life of the Third Order goblin and shot down the zeppelin, she was immediately forced to engage the goblin aircraft fleet with no time to rest at all.


    Explosions came and went, and the skies constantly lit up due to the activation of different magical skills or as a result of the sh between two powerful physical attacks. The magic cannons located on the sides of therge zeppelins fired with barely any intervals in between, causing powerful booms that rumbled through the dense clouds of mana where white lightning shed with great power; enough to turn a First Order existence into ashes in a matter of seconds!


    After twenty minutes of fighting with practically 0-second rest, even Shangguan Bing Xue began to experience problems.


    If this battle was taking ce on the ground then things might be different, however, in the sky where there was no ce to run it was already a miracle that a Second Order existence was still alive after facing dozens of Second or Third Order existences, as well as the fierce magic cannons capable of threatening the lives of peak Second Order existences with ease.


    BOOM!!!


    "Ice Shield!"


    The explosion of one of the magic cannons on the zeppelin closest to her boomed practically at the same time as Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful voice echoed through the clouds. She was in the middle of a jump making it impossible to do anything else!


    BOOOM!!!


    The ice shield managed to withstand the fierce shot for a few seconds before turning into small ice fragments that rained down everywhere. Fortunately, that time was more than enough for Shangguan Bing Xue toplete her trajectory.


    "Lady Shaggnguan! Are you all right?!"


    Thebat helicopter pilot shouted hurriedly. His face was going anxious and serious as he performed evasive maneuvers, trying to get as far away from the magic cannons as possible and just like hispanionsunching missiles when the opportunity presented itself.


    "Focus on your task!" Shangguan Bing Xue shouted in reply before kicking hard and jumping off the helicopter. She activated Ice Maker just in time, creating a tform of ice that she used as a thruster to kick with every drop of her power andunch herself towards the nearest goblin zeppelin.


    The helicopter pilot gritted his teeth and kept moving. The explosions echoed one after the other and with limited vision due to the clouds of mana, it was difficult to dodge properly but at the same time, it made it easy to hide in the sky.


    "Die!" The eyes of the goblin standing on top of the zeppelin Shangguan Bing Xue was heading towards widened and after letting out a ferocious roar heunched the bone arrow he had been charging for several seconds.


    BANG!


    The distance between Shangguan Bing Xue and the goblin was about 1000 meters but all she saw was a sh of yellow light before the arrow hit her. This was a really powerful skillunched by a Third Order existence!


    BOOOM!!!


    The surrounding clouds of mana were dispersed as the explosion mingled with the white lightning, creating chaos of astonishing magnitude in the skies.


    The goblin sighed in relief when he saw that his attack hit the target correctly. His skill, Invisible Arrow, was named that way because the enemy would only be able to see thest sh of light just before its body was hit and unless the Agility difference between him and the enemy was too high, it was an attack that simply could not be avoided.


    However, the goblin was a Third Order existence that focused on Agility since his job was rted to archery. Therefore, he believed that there was no way his Agility was inferior to that human female''s! At the very least, the difference should not be big!


    Just at that moment, just a split second after the attack hit something and the goblin rxed, a silver sh shone in the creature''s line of sight.


    "Kiol, be careful!"


    The anxious roar of another goblin in the distance mingled with the crack of fierce thunder.


    Despite the warning, the goblin called Kiol could no longer move withplete freedom.... Because the lower half of his body had at some moment been enveloped in thickyers of ice that would require 2-3 seconds to break apart.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, who thanks to her greatbat experience, as well as a bit of luck had used the second activation of Lightning Movement to create a clone of herself at thest moment and then used the momentum of the explosion to get closer to the goblin faster, appeared from behind the creature.


    Her blue eyes were so cold that just looking at her could send chills down anyone''s spine. Her sword turned into a silver sh that lit up the skies when she activated Cosmic Sword.


    Swoosh!


    The silver light sliced and passed beyond Kiol before continuing to fly and cut a cloud of mana into two halves, crushing even the lightning in the process.


    Kiol''s body was cut into two perfect halves from the bottom to the top. Blood sttered everywhere and the internal organs were quickly blown away by the strong winds.


    Shangguan Bing Xue immediately picked up the green-colored orb and put it in her bag before stomping hard on the zeppelin tounch herself towards another attack helicopter that happened to be flying closer.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    It hadn''t even been a second since she''d been away from there when the goblin zeppelin from before exploded, turning into a huge fireball that slowly began to fall from the sky and picking up speed with every passing fraction of a second.


    The skies lit up brightly and Shangguan Bing Xue winced as the shockwave resulting from the previous explosion mercilessly struck her back. Amidst the cataclysm urring in the sky, an insignificant sound of pain slipped from her tightly closed lips as her body was sent flying out of control.


    She quickly created an ice shield several meters ahead, and ignoring the pain she was suffering internally, she stomped hard in another direction.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Not long after, the shield waspletely destroyed after receiving two cannon shots and three magic attacks at the same time; if Shangguan Bing Xue had taken just an instant, her body would have been reduced to ashes!


    This had been the battlefield where Shangguan Bing Xue had been fighting with her life on the edge every second for over twenty minutes!


    Because Shangguan Bing Xue was being attacked from all directions, she had no choice but to spend most of the time dodging and moving through the sky in search of the best opportunity beforeunching a "safe" attack. So far, Shangguan Bing Xue had managed to kill 4 Third Order and 10 Second Order enemies, she had also shot down a total of 7 zeppelins by herself. However, the number of zeppelins destroyed so far counted over 20.


    There were some zeppelins that were shot down by the experienced pilots of thebat helicopters, at the end of the day, although the zeppelins were much more powerful than abat helicopter built with the technology of the past, the goblins were not brilliant creatures, and did not have rich experience in the air like the pilots of the Chinese army. Therefore, after being hit by a couple of missiles at crucial points, there were two or three zeppelins that fell from the skies and crushed countless goblins on the ground.


    As for the other part of destroyed zeppelins.... They were all destroyed by the goblins themselves!


    The first time this happened, Shangguan Bing Xue was taken by surprise and suffered internal injuries when she was caught in the explosion of one of the zeppelins; had she not reacted at thest moment and covered herself with a thickyer of ice containing 1/3 of her total Mana, she would have died!


    That was a reminder to Shangguan Bing Xue; she was not facing humans, they were monsters!


    Goblins were cruel creatures regardless of whether it was Unranked or Third Order, these green creatures did not hesitate for a second to kill the goblins inside the allied zeppelins in an attempt to kill Shangguan Bing Xue or at least inflict wounds on her.


    Due to all these reasons, Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to be very careful. Worst of all, she not only had to dodge, look for opportunities, attack, and protect herself... she also had to protect thebat helicopters!


    If it weren''t for her, all the helicopters would have been destroyed and the pilots killed by now. However, even then, three of thebat helicopters had been shot down so far.


    Five minutester, another helicopter went down.


    BOOM!!!


    .... Secondster, another helicopter was shot down.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and even with her first-rate education couldn''t help but curse softly but hatefully, "Damn it!"


    The goblins had changed tactics.


    Instead of focusing on Shangguan Bing Xue, which was clearly the greatest danger, the goblins began to target thebat helicopters. With Second and Third Order existences, as well as more than 35 zeppelinspletely focusing their attacks on them, no matter how effective and brilliant the human pilots were, their fighter helicopters were simply deficient and they quickly began to fall.


    Secondster, another helicopter was shot down by a magical lightning boltunched by a goblin that clearly focused on Magic more than any other statistic.


    The goblins had discovered Shangguan Bing Xue''s weakness; thebat helicopters! She needed thebat helicopters as a foothold and without them, it would be a matter of time before her Mana would be depleted by creating constant ice tforms!


    Without the helicopters as a foothold, Shangguan Bing Xue would have to use the zeppelins. But this would leave her open to suffer more injuries and attacks that would quickly drain her Stamina, and she might even die due to how risky it was to use her enemies'' territory as a foothold.


    The worst part of all this was that Shangguan Bing Xue could not simply abandon this battlefield and head for the ground; this was because if she allowed the aerea goblin force and the powerhouses she was containing in the clouds to reach the ground, the humans would be wiped out and the base would suffer disastrous consequences.


    To put it bluntly, Shangguan Bing Xue was in deep trouble right now and as a consequence the entire human base was.


    "Ice Swords!"


    "Ice Spears!"


    "Ice Apocalypse!"


    "Inferno!"


    "Ice Shield!"


    "Blizzard!"


    "..."


    Time continued to pass and Shangguan Bing Xue was forced to give her 200%. Unfortunately, it was not easy to face so many powerful enemies at the same time, let alone when those enemies were supported by advanced machinery; this was not counting the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue also needed to protect thebat helicopters!


    Even though she gave it her all, in this kind of battlefield that did not favor her at all, the beautiful ice princess experienced for the first time in a long time that feeling of powerlessness that she hated so much.


    All of her created ice weapons were shattered by the Third Order goblins even before they approached the zeppelins, all of her ice shields were destroyed with a single hit from the magic cannons so they only dyed the inevitable when the helicopters continued to be destroyed, her strongest skills with several minutes of cooldown time only served to eliminate 5 zeppelins and end the lives of 5 enemies.


    In normal times, Inferno could easily destroy tens of thousands of enemies. But due to the distance from each zeppelin to each goblin, Shangguan Bing Xue had to use such a strong skill to kill a single enemy and take down a single zeppelin.


    By the time there were only 3bat helicopters left, Shangguan Bing Xue''s chest was rising and falling heavily. Her beautiful face was as pale as paper and her eyes were slightly exhausted. A thin trickle of blood fell from the corner of her lips and dripped onto the breastte of her armor continuously.


    She had really been doing her best, but she had not expected to face something like this.


    For the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue felt that she could not win.


    Ironies of life... She, who possessed all kinds of crowd control skills to buy time and fight for long periods against numerous enemies, had not even been able to persist for 30 minutes.


    Even more ironic, however, this was the first serious battlefield she had fought on without Bai Zemin. And yet, here she was... taking a beating despite having so much power in her hands.


    She had chosen the path she walked subconsciously, but now, Shangguan Bing Xue had realized that she needed another person whose fighting style and path werepletely different from hers.


    There was only one person who met such requirements, but that person was far away.


    It had only been about 35 minutes since Shangguan Bing Xue had contacted Bai Zemin, and for him to arrive from the north would probably take 5-10 minutes more. She really had no hope it seemed.


    BOOOM!!!


    Another helicopter went down.


    Just when there were only two allied helicopters left, just when Shangguan Bing Xue felt her heart sinking, the sky covered by purple clouds suddenly turned deep blue.


    What sounded like a phoenix announcing its arrival resounded amidst the sky that was neither day nor night.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her head to the sky and her eyes sparkled brightly. In her pupils, a deep but bright blue sh that moved too fast even for her broke from great heights, turning into something simr to a line that linked the heavens with the earth.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Under the shocked eyes of the goblins, one of the zeppelins was pierced from top to bottom by that line of deep blue light. The aircraft exploded and turned into a metal fireball plummeting to the ground, devouring the lives of the goblin pilots and the Second Order goblin standing on top.


    However, that was only the beginning of the nightmare of the goblins and their war machines.

 Chapter 728 - Massacre in the sky

    Chapter 728 - Massacre in the sky


    That thin, sharp but powerful line of azure that linked the heavens and the earth at lightning speed passed so easily through the outer and inner body of the goblin zeppelin that before the machine exploded into a yellow-blue fireball there were several shes of lightning shing in the engine room.


    The Second Order goblin on top of the zeppelin and approximately five of the First Order goblins piloting inside were consumed by the explosion and the mes, dying on the scene.


    BOOOM!!!


    The zeppelin fell from the sky, exploding powerfully a second time after hitting the ground. There were thousands of goblins that were caught up in this explosion and lost their lives.


    However, the surprise of Shangguan Bing Xue and the disbelief of the goblins was not over yet.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! ...


    From high in the sky, beyond where normal sight could reach, approximately twenty thin, sharp blue lines like the previous one broke through the dense clouds of purple mana. The thin blue lines that linked the sky and the ground openedrge holes in the clouds of mana and the white lightning shes were engulfed by that mysterious deep blue color, creating cmitous explosions that illuminated the skies and the ground.


    BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOM!!!.....


    Secondster, those twenty blue lines that had pierced with merciful uracy through twenty goblin zeppelins, joined the first deep blue line, impacting on the ground like cluster bombs raining down from the clouds. Blue mes began to burn across the battlefield on the ground as the number of enemy zeppelins began to plummet from the clouds.


    It wasn''t until 70% of the battlefield was engulfed by blue mes that surrounded almost the entire human base and burned fiercely scorching the lives of the goblins that Shangguan Bing Xue finally understood what those thin, sharp blue lines raining down from the clouds were.


    Who else besides Bai Zemin had such beautiful but at the same time deadly dangerous mes? Apparently, Bai Zemin was throwing arrows or spears of fire from great heights with such might that the sh of light persisted for a while in the trajectory traveled by the attack, giving it the appearance ofser beams!


    "Bastard!"


    One of the Third Order goblins roared furiously when he noticed what was happening.


    It was only now that the goblins came out of their daze and disbelief!


    That goblin pointed to the sky and shouted in a rabid voice: "Fire! Fire all cannons in that direction!"


    The magic cannons on the now 14 zeppelins immediately moved and an instantter several powerful cannon shots rang out. The sky rumbled, and all the clouds several kilometers away scattered as a result of the fierce aftershocks resulting from the explosions.


    Now, those with better eyesight could see from the ground the war that was taking ce at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters.


    However, the greatest terror was not for the humans who saw the only two remainingbat helicopters that looked extremely pitiful inparison to the giant goblin zeppelins that also outnumbered them.


    The greatest terror was taken by the goblins when they saw the giant object hovering in the sky 10,000 meters above the point in the sky where they were.


    The goblin zeppelins wererge without a doubt, at 400 meters in length they wereparable to thergest American aircraft carrier in the world; this alone spoke enough of how huge they were. However, whenpared to the massive warship at approximately 20,000 meters off the ground, the size of the goblin zeppelins was simply pitiful to say the least.


    "Sky Destroyer..." Shangguan Bing Xue finally let out a sigh of relief, and when she subconsciously rxed, her beautiful face twisted into a grimace of pain as with the drop in adrenaline levels coursing through her blood now that she had calmed down, she was now fully aware of how badly her internal organs ached.


    BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!! ...


    The skies rumbled and huge clouds of yellowish fire illuminated everything for miles. A part of the Sky Destroyer was engulfed in mes after being hit by more than 30 shots from the magic cannons located on the sides of the goblin zeppelins. However, far from feeling happy and somewhat relieved, the goblins felt helpless and terrified at the terrifying sight that greeted them once the mes began to be blown away by the strong winds.


    Right in the area that should have been hit by the shots from the magic cannons, a glowing golden barrier covered the giant battleship and protected it from all damage. Standing on top of it, a human man looked down with a stiff, lifeless expression on his face.


    ... Stiff and lifeless expression? rm bells suddenly rang in the heart of the goblin who had ordered the cannons to be fired skyward.


    He could clearly remember how several minutes ago, the human female they had been fighting and who had given them so many headaches possessed a strange skill that allowed her to clone herself; the only apparent w that the intelligent goblins managed to detect in this skill after seeing it in y several times was in the opaque eyes just like the figure of the man on the edge of the giant battleship!


    Unfortunately, the enemy attack had been executed with such uracy and mastery that the Third Order goblin didn''t even have time to activate one of his skills before his fate hit him as hard as a divine hammer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Another zeppelin was knocked down, and with its fall, 1/4 part of the body of the Third Order goblin leading at the top burst into bloody mist before falling to the ground with the rest of his body surrounded by purple mes.


    Immediately after, the wind whistled, and under the disbelieving eyes of another Third Order goblin, a figure shot towards her. The female goblin gritted her teeth and a vicious glint shed in her eyes as she waved her bone staff:


    "Repel!"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly as a powerful gust of wind charged withrge amounts of Mana and magic power obstructed his path. He, who was in mid-air, was forcefully pushed back and it was only a matter of time before he began to fall from the sky.


    Another Third Order goblin that had learned from Shangguan Bing Xue kicked the zeppelin and with a mighty bangunched himself towards the human male. However, the creature was shocked when in mid-flight he noticed that, strangely, that human changed his trajectory as if he had wings.


    Bai Zemin ignored the Third Order goblin whonded on another goblin zeppelin, his body moved like an arrow into the sky and in an instant reached over 500 meters high.


    "Bow!" Bai Zemin''s body spun, and as he coldly looked at the female goblin from before, a golden sh appeared in his hands.


    Immediately after, a glowing blood arrow that seemed to be a precious treasure hardened in his palm and with deft movement of a master, Bai Zemin prepared to make his shot even with his body and the target in motion.


    The female goblin did not stand idly by waiting for death. She did not hesitate when she saw that the crimson arrow was suddenly surrounded by deep blue mes, identifying them as the cause of the fiery apocalypse still spreading on the ground.


    "Light Spear!"


    Following the explosion of a pure white magic circle, a giant magic spear shattered all obstacles straight up into the sky.


    At the same time as the white spear reflected in his eyes, Bai Zemin released his grip on his bowstring.


    A thin sh of dull blue light fell from the clouds.


    A thick, glowing white light rose toward the clouds.


    The two attacks met halfway but did not collide with each other but merely brushed against them before continuing on their undisturbed trajectories.


    The female goblin had left the zeppelin the first moment afterunching her attack and was currently in the air, only a few meters away from reaching a new zeppelin to use as a foothold. She believed that her attack would definitely be able to, at the very least, seriously injure the human male.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    However, except for the explosion of the goblin zeppelin being ripped through from side to side and destroyed, there was no other explosion.


    "What?!" The eyes of the female goblin widened in disbelief as she watched her Light Spear continue to ascend into the sky before disappearing beyond her range of vision, "How can this be possible!!!"


    Under her disbelieving gaze, as well as everyone else''s, the body of the human changed its trajectory several times as he moved strangely faster and faster with his eyes fixed on a new target.


    The expression of all the goblins hardened at the thought of having to face in the sky an enemy capable of flying and freely changing his movements; such an advantage was simply too great! Even if they had the zeppelins to lean on, that was nothingpared to being able to fly withplete freedom!


    "Bull Force!"


    The goblin on which Bai Zemin had focused his eyes immediately activated a skill that boosted his Strength tremendously. The muscles in his body swelled and with a mighty roar he stomped on the zeppelin beneath his feet.


    The zeppelin was practicallypletely destroyed by the Third Order goblin himself, however, none of this mattered to the creature who had realized that to take on someone capable of flying through the skies, he needed to move fast enough to reach his enemy before the human male changed trajectory!


    "Ovep Regeneration, Agility in exchange for Strength!"


    The body of Bai Zemin was immediately enveloped by the characteristic godly golden radiance that came with the activation of Ovep Regeneration, giving him for brief seconds the ability to modify his records almost freely and granting him an appearance simr to that of a legendary divine figure.


    His expression was fierce and cruel, surprising the Third Order goblin. Seeing the figure of a giant crimson-colored wolf appearing behind the body of the human male, the creature subconsciously panicked and without realizing it, the power with which he swung his mass was greatly reduced.


    By the time Bai Zemin had activated Lonely Wolf Aura and released all his murderous intent, the swinging of his greatsword covered in purple mes resulting from the union of Crimson me and the Endless Blue Lotus me finally reached the chest of his enemy.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOM!!!!


    Two explosions caused the sky to rumble and the white lightning that surrounded the sky to disperse, slowlying back together.


    At the same time as the message reporting the acquisition of Soul Power shed in Bai Zemin''s retinas, he felt as if his body had been hit by a truck when his left arm was smashed by the mace of the goblin.


    The expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face turned even whiter than it already was, if such a thing was even possible. It had all been too fast, only three or four seconds had passed since Bai Zemin had appeared on the battlefield and he had already aplished things that she could not have aplished in minutes, however, seeing him take such a huge blow and being sent flying with blood sttering all over the sky, her heart clenched.


    Just then, something that left her in disbelief urred.


    Swoosh!


    The body of Bai Zemin, which had been flying backwards out of his control, suddenly spun in a wide arc and swung toward a new zeppelin. Shangguan Bing Xue was even more shocked when her eyes caught a golden sh gleaming on his now visible arm bones.

 Chapter 729 - Massive scale warfare during several days (Part 1)

    Chapter 729 - Massive scale warfare during several days (Part 1)


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the goblins were just equally surprised when the body of Bai Zemin stopped abruptly before shooting off in another direction; it was as if what they had seen about Bai Zemin being sent flying after receiving a full physical attack from the Third Order goblin had been a lie, an illusion!


    ''What is this all about?'' Shangguan Bing Xue was at a loss. Since when had Bai Zemin learned to fly? Besides, what was that goldenyer covering his bones?


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind was exhausted from the great battle she had just experienced and her stats had dropped considerably due to the colossal effort she had put in for more than half an hour, therefore, she did not even notice the passing seconds or otherwise she would have already joined the battle even if it meant ignoring her own safety.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and kept Blood Maniption active at all times. The pain he felt was truly inhuman, arge part of the flesh on his left arm was gone and some muscles were torn to shreds; he had lost approximately 60% of the Strength in that arm.


    Bai Zemin could feel that he had suffered considerable injuries after taking the attack of the Third Order goblin head-on; had he not evolved the Silver Skin skill to the next stage, Bai Zemin was sure that the attack he had just received would not have allowed him to move for quite a while. He might have even died considering the strong jolt his internal organs experienced.


    The female goblin from before had bloodshot red eyes as she saw that the human male had not died yet. This human had taken a full-powered attack from a Hill Goblin head-on but was still alive and with fiery battle intent!


    Hill Goblins were goblins with the skills of earth-type beasts that specialized in 100% Strength. However, such a powerful goblin was ughtered with a single blow and couldn''t even hurt the other party critically!


    "Thousand Luminous Lightning Strikes!" The female goblin shrieked and waved her bone staff when she noticed that was targeted again. Repel was a powerful life-saving skill for mages like her, but the skill had a 5-minute cooldown time so it couldn''t be used again right away.


    At the same time as several purple lightning bolts began to fill the sky targeting Bai Zemin, 4 of the goblin zeppelins aimed their cannons at the approximate trajectory he was making before noisily opening fire.


    Despite the pain, Bai Zemin forced himself to continue. When the sky rumbled, his skill Danger Sense immediately warned him and he didn''t even think twice about activating Gravity Maniption x30.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin''s body immediately began to plummet, creating small explosions for every few meters he crossed. He felt the attacks of the magic cannons pass by at a considerably close distance and sighed in relief when he realized that sessfully managed to avoid them.


    However, the worst was yet toe.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s body stopped falling as he deactivated Gravity Maniption. Like a spring that received some kind of impulse, Bai Zemin shot back up into the sky and in mere fractions of seconds he soared hundreds of meters with his eyes fixed on the female goblin; she was the biggest threat to him next to the zeppelins, and he needed to take her out of the game no matter what!


    It was at that moment that a thick chain of bright lightning rained down from the sky andpletely blocked Bai Zemin''s position.


    Surprisingly, a kind of smoke began to fill the area even before the lightning strikespletely fell. This attracted the goblins'' attention, and one of them soon managed to identify what was going on:


    "Damn! This bastard covered the whole area with tiny threads! He must be using them to move like that!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent, he didn''t care if he was caught since nothing would change. On the other hand, his concern was the lightning shes falling toward him; he couldn''t avoid them.


    His eyes shed with a tinge of madness, and instead of at least trying to retreat to suffer the least amount of damage, he pushed himself further into the sea of lightning.


    Soon, his body was devoured by the bright lightning strikes.


    The eyes of the female goblin shed with delight, however, she didn''t have time to delight too much as not even a secondter something that chilled her blood urred.


    Bang!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body broke beyond the sea of lightning with his fierce eyes still focused on the female goblin as if he obsessed over her and wasn''t willing to take his eyes off her even for an instant.


    He was surrounded by a thinyer of blue fire and all around him were white sparks that slowly were dissipating. The bright lightning shes from before had caused considerable damage on his body, and there were small holes in his armor that showed the scorched flesh underneath; his shoulder had even been pierced by a lightning strike directly until one could faintly see the bone below the flesh!


    By the time the female goblin took a step back and tried to activate another skill, Bai Zemin had stepped forward and activated Lonely Wolf Aura again, making her movements stall for a brief moment.


    However, just as Bai Zemin stepped onto the zeppelin and raised his greatsword above his head preparing to ughter the enemy in front of him, out of the corner of his eye he saw the other Third Order goblin standing on top of the zeppelin charging towards him.


    BANG!!!


    "Uh?" The Third Order goblin specializing in Agility was very surprised when the human in front of him suddenly disappeared. His bone sword sliced through the air, creating a powerful bang in the process.


    Thest thing the Agility-type Third Order goblin saw were the terror-filled eyes of the female goblin in front of him, looking past his body frozen in fear.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The upper half of the Agility-type goblin''s body exploded in a bloody mist and the powerful air cannon resulting from the ferocious swing of Bai Zemin''s weapon exploded straight out.


    The body of the female goblin was hit by the shockwave because she was too close, and as she spat out several mouthfuls of fresh blood with internal organs mixed in, she was sent flying out of the zeppelin that was slowly starting to fall even though it had not been targeted.


    After using Shadow Blink to appear behind the Agility-type Third Order goblin, Bai Zemin picked up the Soul Stone that had fallen next to the corpse quickly before running to the edge of the zeppelin. Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words disappeared from his hands and an exquisite golden bow appeared in its ce after a glow shot out from his chest.


    The eyes of the Third Order goblin female opened slightly as the wind blew hard around her in the process of falling, a glint of unwillingness shone in her stare. In her dark pupils, the image of Bai Zemin standing at the edge of the zeppelin and aiming at her with a new crimson arrow ringed by blue mes reflected clearly.


    BANG!!!


    The arrow surrounded by blue mes shot out with lightning speed and just like before traced a thin pale blue line in a way that it looked like aser beam rather than an arrow fired by a person.


    BOOM!!!


    The female goblin''s body was struck in the chest by the arrow and several chunks of flesh fell off before being incinerated. The cry of pain that sounded more like an unbearable howl could be heard even in the midst of the chaos that was raging in the skies, and as she fell towards the ground now faster than before, her body was engulfed by blue mes that quickly devoured her already half-finished life.


    BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOM!!!


    Hearing the two terrifying explosions followed by an even more powerful one and after identifying them as the result of the cannons of one of the enemy zeppelins and the attack of a Third Order goblin, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and got ready to withstand the impact by activating Ovep Regeneration. However, the air around him suddenly froze at iprehensible speeds and subconsciously he sighed in relief.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body was sent flying and a slight groan of pain slipped out of his lips along with a thin trickle of blood as the vicious shockwave mercilesslyshed his back. As he plummeted, Bai Zemin noticed shards of broken ice raining down from above, as well as the downed zeppelin falling faster and faster from the clouds.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief when she saw Bai Zemin once again using those blood threads to soar into the sky. She had just spent a good portion of her remaining Mana to make an ice shield strong enough to mitigate most of the damage from two cannon shots and an attack of a Third Order power.


    Still, she was truly surprised, and the reason for her surprise was the same as that of the goblins that were still alive.


    "Damn it! What the hell is wrong with these threads?!"


    "No matter how we tear them apart they alle back together!"


    "..."


    The blood arrows that Bai Zemin had used earlier to destroy the goblin zeppelins with support of the Endless Blue Lotus me were not blood arrows crafted as casually as they seemed; they were blood arrows that contained 100 points of Mana each!


    So much Manapressed into a single small arrow.... But, the process was necessary. This was because every time those blood arrows pierced a zeppelin, it immediately disintegrated into hundreds of thin, almost invisible threads.


    Afterunching more than 20 blood arrows, each containing 100 points of Mana thanks to the support of Ovep Regeneration, the entire area was practically covered by more than 2000 blood threads that Bai Zemin could control at will thanks to his Blood Maniption skill.


    He could now move everywhere around the zeppelins as if it was his backyard; best of all, as long as the blood on the threads did notpletely disappear, Bai Zemin would be able to endlessly reattach them until his Mana waspletely depleted!


    Bai Zemin was not only powerful, cautious, and had the constant desire and will to advance further.... He was also a brilliant strategist! It was thanks to him nning long before jumping into the battlefield that he had emerged victorious in every fight so far!


    "Bing Xue!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue jumped in ce as the assault helicopter moved through the sky swiftly, the pilot was trying his best to get away from such a dangerous battle zone.


    Bai Zemin''s body was covered with wounds of all kinds, some seemed to be no big deal but Shangguan Bing Xue could see the glow of white lightning still flickering in the flesh of his body and around the barely hidden gold-colored bones; it was clear that the attack of the Third Order goblin female was still punishing him.


    Even then, his eyes were as fierce as those of a raging wolf and his voice as powerful as a lion''s roar amidst the clouds of mana, soaring fearlessly through the skies:


    "Help the rest and leave this to me!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed when she heard this. Did he want to fight alone against the now 6-7 Third Order goblins? If the battle was on earth then she wouldn''t be so worried, but in the sky? Bai Zemin''s body seemed to be on the verge of copse!


    Bai Zemin didn''t wait for an answer as heunched himself towards another zeppelin. At the same time as he used several blood threads to dash and dodge several magic attacks and cannon shots from the magic cannons, the golden ring on the little finger of his right hand glowed.


    The Sky Destroyer seemed to receive some kind ofmand, and for the first time since it made its appearance before the goblins, it moved from its state of quietude.

 Chapter 730 Massive Scale Warfare Duringseveral Days (Part 2)

    The Sky Destroyer, that giant warship that had been just hovering 20,000 meters above the ground and 10,000 meters above the aerial battlefield where Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were facing the flying fleet of the goblin race, that ship that had been silent until now, finally moved.


    Noticing the steady descent of the giant battleship, the Third Order goblins panicked and hurriedly used the power of the zeppelin cannons to attack with everything they had. There were even some goblins that directly mmed their weapons into the sky in an attempt to use shockwaves to cause some extra damage.


    However, none of that worked.


    BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! ....


    RUMBLE.....


    ...


    The thunderous explosions silenced the steady crackle of bright lightning that serpentined like flood dragons through the endless clouds of mana. The sky rumbled loudly as the shock waves pushed the clouds of mana away from the area affected by the explosions and huge res of fire illuminated the strange day-night condition.


    By the time the fire clouds were slowly dying down and dispersing, the Sky Destroyer continued its descent; neither fast nor slow, the giant warship''s speed was not affected at all just because it had taken several bombardments.


    "Damn with that damn thing!" growled under his breath a Third Order goblin with a glowing scarlet wooden bow.


    Realizing that the Sky Destroyer was not attacking and was only descending, the goblin archer shouted loudly, "Let''s attack these humans first! That ship clearly has some trouble or else the cannons would have already opened fire from the start!"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was indifferent as his body moved through the countless thin blood threads. He knew that the Sky Destroyer would only be able to cause pressure thanks to its size and the secondary cannons visible from the outside for a very limited amount of time before his enemies realized something was wrong.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Bai Zemin didn''t want to use the Sky Destroyer''s power to wipe out these enemies... but the problem was that there was no point in doing so!


    The reason? The reason was very simple but at the same timeplicated.


    * * *


    Several minutes ago, after Lilith advised Bai Zemin to push the speed of the Sky Destroyer even if it meant consuming more energy than normal.


    Standing on the deck of the battleship, Bai Zemin had a slight frown on his face as his eyes looked towards the distant horizon with anxiety in his heart. Although it was still some time before he reached his desired destination, Bai Zemin could not help but want to go out on the deck of the ship as if being there would speed up the process of arrival or shorten the way.


    ????? ????? Due to the process of evolution of the world, thews were getting stronger and thus everything was a lot more fiercepared to the past. The strong winds blowing at 20,000 meters as the battleship moved at high speeds were nothing to scoff at; a soul evolver below level 15 could be cut into millions of tiny cubes of flesh by the powerful wind des and a soul evolver below level 20 with poor stats would easily be swept away from the ship by the current before being turned into ashes by the countless lightning bolts of mana.


    "Now that this world, Earth, is evolving, you''d better prepare yourself for some not-so-small changes." A voice that sounded low but clear, sweet but firm, kind but direct, rang out beside him.


    Lilith was standing next to Bai Zemin, except that unlike him who was looking off into the distance, she was looking at him out of the corner of her eye.


    She continued, "As you well know, every world has its ownws. A prime example of this is spacew. In the past, the natural spatial barrier of the Earth was punctured when you used a concentrated attack on a small area that exceeded the capacity of the spatialw in that area of the natural barrier. However, with the evolution of Earth, the spatial barrier will be countless times more powerful inparison so unless you use some kind of world destroyer level attack I don''t think such a thing will happen again."


    World destroyer level attacks. Bai Zemin had heard from Lilith previously about such a thing.


    As it suggested, a world-destroying level attack was an attack with the potential to destroy at least one entire. Bai Zemin possessed the ability tounch an attack of such a magnitude, and hadunched it on Oblon World. However, he would never use it on Earth even if his life depended on it; in fact, it was unlikely that he would use such an attack even on other worlds unless the residents of such a world or such worlds were cruel existences like the Asura race.


    "Not only will the spacew and thus the barrier protecting Earth be stronger but allws will be more powerful." Lilith exined quickly but clearly so that he understood everything: "With your current Agility and some extra boost you should be able to break through the sound barrier of the past Earth with ease, but it''s not possible for you to do that unless you make it up isn''t it? This is because mana is strengthening not only the living beings but also the world and therefore itsws. .... You can think of the world as a physical body and thews thatpose it as the internal organs."Pa nda


    No vel "This is because in the future, people on Earth will be able to learn skills by studying thews of the world they live in; this is apletely normal thing but one that takes many years to achieve.... At least under normal circumstances, that is." Lilith rified at the end, remembering that the person next to her and some others close to him were anomalies of the universe. "The problem is that during the process of evolution, things happen that in the worst case scenario can lead to a race bing extinct."


    "Extinction of a race..." Bai Zemin muttered and the frown on his face became even more pronounced as the bad feeling in his heart began to grow.


    Lilith remained silent for a few seconds to reorganize her words and before continuing with her exnation she asked, "Do you remember what I told you a while back, regarding monsters such as goblins?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression suddenly changed and in a single second his face turned extremely ugly as a memory that he had almostpletely forgotten shed in his memory.


    "It seems like you had forgotten.... Although it''s understandable with all the crazy things that have happened to you in such a short time," Lilith sighed before nodding, "New Age Monsters. Not only can these monsters be born by normal means, but they can also form when the conditions are right and there are huge amounts of mana concentrated in an area."


    "Damn it!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse as he looked at his surroundings with some apprehension.


    The entire Earth was overflowing with mana!


    Lilith naturally felt his frustration, she tried to help by gently caressing his face while whispering softly just like a bride trying to calm her enraged groom, "Calm down.... It''s at times like this that you need to keep yourposure, remember that."


    With the loss of the passive effect of the Stone Heart skill, the emotions of Bai Zemin were no longer suppressed as before. Therefore, his mood was no longer as simr to that of a robot or an intelligent machine and his thoughts were affected by his emotions.


    However, Bai Zemin had also evolved a lotpared to his past self; he was no longer that boy from before who did not know how life worked. After several deep breaths, he closed and clenched his fists a couple of times before exalting heavily and nodding silently.


    "The density of mana that the Earth currently has is simply abnormal, but considering that nothing in this world has been normal since the beginning I don''t think that''s that surprising to you," Lilith looked at Bai Zemin carefully, and seeing that he had actually calmed down enough to listen and think, she continued, "Therefore, it is to be expected that many New Age Monsters will be born.... This will happen not only here in China, but it is happening now all over the world."


    How many would die during this Earth evolutionary process? Hundreds of thousands? Millions?


    Mankind was already on the brink of annihtion with the advent of the Soul Record alone; the zombies and mutant beasts alone had been more than enough to force humans into a rat-like corner. However, even before mankind had time to set foot firmly in the new world, that same world was changing again.


    The desire to be stronger was so overwhelming that Bai Zemin felt as if a bomb was buried inside his chest. He needed to be stronger, a lot stronger!


    His power was enough to sweep away everything in the Earth''s first evolution stage, however, Bai Zemin was no longer so confident now that the world was growing and its inhabitants were continuing to evolve while he was stuck in the First Order.


    Lilith continued, "As you know, that woman, Shangguan Bing Xue, is currently facing an army of millions of goblins. These goblins, at least for the most part, were not born by natural means but are creatures born by the high density of mana in this ce."


    Bai Zemin surveyed the surroundings and his heart clenched.


    Tornadoes of mana could be seen in the distance, whirling and sweeping away anything in their path. Bai Zemin had seen a Second Order tiger get caught by the eye of the storm before, never to leave again.


    Those things were packed with mana and their explosion would only release that mana, making the current situation even worse!


    "Besides, I''m afraid the current situation is even worse than it could be," Lilith smiled bitterly as she spoke these words.


    She really didn''t want to give her beloved so much bad news one after another, but what else could she do? Lilith couldn''t just keep quiet when she had the capacity to offer valuable information that would help Bai Zemin prepare for what wasing and thus avoid countless troubles, or could she? That would be selfish indeed.


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was quite rxed at this point. Things were already so bad that he was already growing numb.


    "Remember that mana womb you killed in college?"


    "That worm?"


    "Exactly, that worm." Lilith nodded before saying bitterly, "It seems one of the smart goblins managed to find something simr. That goblin happened to be coincidentally near the base of the faction called Chinese Renaissance just as the world began to evolve. Now, what that woman is facing is basically an almost infinite army.... No matter how many they kill, the goblins will continue toe out."


    "Cool." Bai Zemin nodded indifferently.


    "Well, it''s not like it''s all that bad.... At the very least, those goblins will only be First Order creatures at most and the vast majority won''t even be above level 5. All the other goblins will be part of an army that already existed in the first ce." Lilith tried to find the good point in all this even though it was difficult.


    However, Bai Zemin had found the crucial point.


    "Lilith, you said that the army is almost infinite... That means this army can be annihted, doesn''t it?"


    "That''''s right." Lilith nodded. Her face became serious and she said in a clear voice, "Until the Earthpletes its evolution and absorbs all the excess mana to strengthen itself, all they have to do is withstand the goblin attack. They themselves will fall as the days go by."


    "Cool." Bai Zemin repeated, and as he looked up at the chaotic sky, he sighed, "It looks like we will be in a massive scale warfare for several days."

 Chapter 731 - God of War’s Partial Possessionand fury

    Chapter 731 - God of War''s Partial Possessionand fury


    Back to the present.


    The Sky Destroyer descended and, to the goblins'' surprise and to Shangguan Bing Xue''s astonishment, the huge attack craft continued to descend beyond 10,000 meters in altitude. Far from attacking, the Sky Destroyer simply followed Bai Zemin''smand.


    The goblins also did not waste any more ammunition and energy on the giant warship, at the end of the day, they had already seen that no matter how much they attacked the golden barrier was simply imprable to them in the short period of time. The goblins were more than happy if it gave them time to be able to kill the troublesome humans in front of them; they would already have time to take care of the human warship after that.


    Who knows, they might even take control of the warship!


    However, when the Sky Destroyer descended low enough for the goblins and Shangguan Bing Xue to get a clear view of the deck, they all froze; this was especially so for Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Bing Xue!"


    Bai Zemin''s shout attracted the ice princess'' eyes, and when she saw him gesturing to her, it didn''t take long for her to understand what he wanted her to do.


    Despite being unwilling, Shangguan Bing Xue needed some time to recover her lost Stamina and Mana. She could recover quickly even while killing some low-level enemies and helping the others on the battlefield being fought on the ground, but she would definitely not be able to recover and would end up even worse if she continued to fight in the sky against these powerful existences on a battlefield that did not favor her. This was not to mention the fact that she was wounded, but looking at the present condition of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue would rathermit suicide than wince even one more time.


    She gritted her teeth, and while closing her eyes, she nodded heavily. Then, she turned to look at the pilot of the assault helicopter and said something to him before taking out her military radio and giving an order that the pilot of the other helicopter immediately began to carry out.


    However, seeing the pilot of the helicopter she was riding in hesitating as he looked at the giant battleship descending lower and lower, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but release a bit of her frustration on the unfortunate man: "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you hear what I ordered you to do? Move!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue had already stopped being surprised by the fact that her coldness, calmness, and indifference wavered or simply disappearedpletely when it came to a matter involving Bai Zemin. However, she had noticed that as time went by and as she evolved, it became much more difficult not to get carried away by emotions; something that was truly ironic considering that she had learned to control and hide her emotions throughout her life.


    As Shangguan Bing Xue thought that Soul Record was a truly terrifying existence or entity since it did something simr to Bai Zemin in the past by giving him the skill Stone Heart, the pilot''s response came immediately.


    "R- Roger!" The pilot almost peed his pants when he heard the deathly cold voice prickling at him from behind and for a moment he couldn''t help but feel as if the grim reaper was approaching. The man didn''t dare take even a second as he carefully controlled the helicopter and a few momentster it flew through the thin golden barrier covering the battleship,nding slowly in a corner not far from the other helicopter.


    Shangguan Bing Xue observed the people standing in the center of the battleship and an expression of surprise and confusion shed in her eyes. They all wore Rank 1 armor and carried mostly swords and spears but there were also some with shields and giant axes or one-handed hammers, all were Rank 1 weapons as well, and she could identify that they had not been forged by Bai Zemin because she had seen his work in person.


    However, what shocked Shangguan Bing Xue the most was the number of people, as well as the strength they possessed.


    "Bing Xue, I have exined the situation to them before! They will listen to you on the battlefield!"


    Bai Zemin shouted from the distance. The Sky Destroyer soon descended beyond the thick clouds of mana making them no longer visible from his position.


    "Attack!"


    BOOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!! BOOOM!!!! ....


    ????? ????? The goblins did not stand in silence. After the terrifying Sky Destroyer disappeared and they were sure that they would not be attacked by those ferocious cannons, the green creatures ordered the attack and the zeppelins immediately opened fire under the control of the creatures inside.


    Bai Zemin did not dare to stand still at all and at the slightest sign of problems he had already moved from his previous position. Making use of the more than 2000 blood threads he had prepared beforehand, what he was doing was not very different from flying through the skies as he could even pass through some threads as if they were not there and use others located beyond thanks to the almost merciful capacity that Blood Maniption granted him over the element.


    There were hundreds of threads that were shattered when they encountered the firepower of the magic cannons, however, the power of the magic cannons was not powerful enough to destroy on a molecr level something that was reinforced and empowered by the mana of a monster like Bai Zemin; even if it was just blood. Therefore, not even a second after breaking and practically disintegrating, the blood threads glowed, and under Bai Zemin''s control they came back together and became as tough and resilient as they were at the beginning despite being so thin and looking weak.


    "DIE!!!"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was as fierce as that of the demons when after stepping on one of the many threads surrounding him andunching himself like a torpedo towards the nearest zeppelin, he raised his weapon high in preparation to attack. Pa nda


    Novel [Lonely Wolf Aura!]


    The blurred image of a crimson-colored wolf appeared at Bai Zemin''s back as he released all his murderous intent and focused almost 100% on the goblin in front of him.


    However, to Bai Zemin''s surprise, the Third Order goblin grinned.


    The grin on the intelligent goblin''s face was a bit fearful as the murderous intentden with the life of over a billion living beings was discharged on his head, however, the grin on the creature''s face was mostly mocking as if it disdained Bai Zemin''s attack.


    It was then when Bai Zemin sensed deadly danger from behind and for an instant he felt his blood run cold as he realized that at some point one of the goblins might have moved without him noticing.


    Swoosh!


    The goblin that Bai Zemin was targeting also moved and with a mighty leap headed to meet him. Even though his overall power had dropped considerably due to the constant effect of the Lonely Wolf Aura skill, a Third Order existence was a Third Order existence not for nothing!


    A sh of madness shone in Bai Zemin''s eyes, and just as it happened several times in the past when an enemy cornered him, hepletely threw all fear towards death. Instead of focusing on defense to suffer as little damage as possible, what he did was activate Gravity Maniption x20 and re-activated Crimson me.


    Almostpletely ignoring the shing attack that was getting closer and closer to his back, Bai Zemin simply barely had time to turn his body slightly when a horrible amount of pain that made his pupils tremble assaulted him. At the same time, arge gush of red blood flew gushing out of his chest and out of his mouth.


    However, the fact that he did that also had its reward.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s greatsword mmed into the chest of the Third Order goblin that was attacking him from the front; his main target. The sky lit up for a moment with crimson radiance as mes danced everywhere along with crackling lightning.


    The Third Order goblin surprisingly did not die on the scene, however, the blow had been fatal enough to critically injure him and cause him to pass out.


    "Bastard!!!" The Third Order goblin that had managed to stab a poisoned sword into Bai Zemin''s back raged. Not only had his surprise attack failed to hit the heart but the human in front of him even ignored it to kill one of his own!


    "Little me!!!" Bai Zemin ignored the pain he felt in his back and chest as he roared loudly.


    BANG!


    The Endless Blue Lotus me burst outward from inside Bai Zemin''s body and in a split second surrounded both his body and the killer goblin''s body.


    The Third Order goblin immediately panicked as huge waves of pain assaulted his body. To the creature''s surprise and disbelief, his natural defensiveyer was turned into trash by the blue mes and in just a split second his body began to suffer burns that would definitely be terrifying as time passed.


    While the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me was not enough to end the life of a Third Order existence in a short period of time, the ferocity with which the blue me burned was enough to drive anyone crazy. Therefore, the first reaction of the Third Order goblin was what any living being would have in this kind of situation; to let go of his sword and retreat in an attempt to get away from the cause of the hellish pain he was suffering.


    However, this was a fatal mistake from the goblin.


    [Bloodlust has reached its peak. Second Activation of God of War''s Will, God of War''s Partial Possession, goes into immediate effect. Strength +800, Magic +800.]


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Apanied by explosionsparable to several bombs going off continuously and under the wide eyes of the goblin assassin that had not yet moved far enough away from Bai Zemin, the huge sword surrounded by red mes and bright crimson lightning grewrger andrger before hitting him directly in the head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The head of the Third Order goblin exploded into pieces without even putting up any resistance against the power of the giant weapon being swung with such great power.


    Bai Zemin was really furious at this point. He used Blood Maniption to slow down the effect of the poison in his body to the maximum and to expel it bit by bit before running to the edge of the zeppelin and jumping off just in time before the ship was bombarded by the other goblin zeppelins.


    "I said..."


    As he plummeted down from the sky and after spotting the Third Order goblin who was falling down fainted and severely injured after his previous attack, Bai Zemin didn''t even bother with anything else as he raised Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words and threw it with all his Strength forward at the same time as he activated Gravity Maniption x10.


    "DIE!!!"


    In just an instant andpletely breaking through the sound barrier, the greatsword reached the Third Order goblin on the brink of death and with monstrous uracy struck the creature''s chest again.


    [Critical Hit!]


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Followed by an explosion that had exceeded almost all previous ones, the sky rumbled and the clouds of mana gathering in ever-increasing numbers were dispersed in an instant. The white lightning shes that exploded in the process converged to cause even more chaos and illuminated the skies with such intensity that viewed from afar it looked as if the gods were about to descend upon the world.


    A blood thread immediately coiled around Bai Zemin as if it had a life of its own, and under his control, it threw him back into the sky with great momentum.


    Bai Zemin shot upwards like a rocket and the careless movement caused the wounds on his body to worsen even more. However, his expression was so fierce that the remaining 5 Third Order goblins for a moment could not help but feel some fear despite the miserable condition the opponent they were facing looked in.


    Lilith observed everything from the sky and a slight frown added another more serious kind of beauty to her natural seduction. In theory and with the skills Bai Zemin possessed to keep his rationality clear, no skill should enrage him that much unless it was a high level of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath.


    "He''s really furious right now," Lilith concluded in a low voice.


    * * *


    Standing on the bow of the Sky Destroyer, now a mere 1000 meters above the ground, and just as the giant battleship came to a stop, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes moved skyward. The brilliant white glow with faint hints of crimson red reflected in her blue eyes and a glint of worry shone in them.


    However, she soon shook her head and looked at the people in front of her. Although she did not know them, Shangguan Bing Xue trusted Bai Zeminpletely which was why after a deep breath, shemanded in a clear voice that was packed with murderous intent:


    "Kill! Kill all the goblins!"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 732 - Reconverted humans crushing the goblins!

    Chapter 732 - Reconverted humans crushing the goblins!


    The reaction Shangguan Bing Xue received after ordering to ughter the goblins was not war shouts, far from it, it was silence. The people there looked at each other with some hesitation as if they did not know what to do. This reaction made her feel perplexed more than angry.... It was as if the people in front of her were not warriors to begin with.


    However, such a thing should not be possible.... No, it was just impossible.


    It made no sense at all in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes.


    This was because the group of approximately 2500-2600 people in front of her consisted of all First Order existences!


    There was even a Second Order one standing in front of the troops!


    Where on earth had Bai Zemin gotten so many First Order humans from! No, more importantly... Where had he hidden these soul evolvers?! Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind was in chaos but she knew that this was not the time or ce to ask questions for which all her doubts would have to wait.


    Now, however, the problem was another.... Why weren''t these people moving?


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue had no way of knowing that these people were actually technically normal humans. These soul evolvers in front of her had been zombies until a few hours ago, but thanks to the power of Bai Zemin''s Limitless Pagoda, they had regained their humanity after their records returned to normal.


    It was the first time Bai Zemin had turned so many zombies into humans again, so there were many things he didn''t know about how they worked. After all, it could be said that he was new and inexperienced when it came to the power of his Limitless Pagoda, its current limits, and its hidden virtues.


    With Unssified zombies, they all experienced about 1 day of fever before slowly recovering and regaining consciousness. However, these reconverted humans would not retain memories of their life as zombies.


    It seemed that things were different from the First Order.


    Instead of being unconscious for so long, First Order and Second Order zombies were only unconscious for about 30 minutes before waking up. In addition, another not-so-small difference was that these zombies regained their memories of the time they lived as zombies since in contrast to the Unssified zombies they had at least some level of sanity; this was mostly true for the Second Order.


    All of these reconverted humans had decided to follow Bai Zemin; including the Second Order zombie that had led them before. It was precisely for this reason that he equipped them with weapons and armor, weing them into his faction with joy in his heart.


    After all, how could he not ept them and be happy? This was arge army of very powerful soul evolvers! One less zombie and one more human!


    But what Bai Zemin didn''t count on and something he had overlooked due to the current circumstances was that while these reconverted humans were undoubtedly powerful, they had never really fought of their own free will; at least not as humans. This was a somewhat confusing matter, but among the records of the zombie race,bat to the death was a normal thing despite the fear while it depended greatly and varied from individual to individual in the records of the human race.


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue pondered whether she should punish one to warn the rest of them of the consequences of disobeying a superior on the battlefield since strange as it seemed Bai Zemin did not seem to have had time to exin the rules clearly, the only Second Order existence among them stepped forward.


    The former Second Order zombie, Ye Feng, looked at his severed hand silently for a moment; it was the hand Bai Zemin had cut off earlier while he was still a zombie. After a few seconds, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the reconverted humans in front of him; they all had the sameplicated and doubtful expression that he had had a moment ago.


    "Bai Zemin, the person who saved us from the prison we were in, cut off this hand of mine," Ye Feng said calmly. His voice was neither high nor low, nor did it contain hatred at all despite the content of his words; on the contrary, it was thick with gratitude as he said louder and louder, "However, I don''t hate him at all.... On the contrary, I feel deeply indebted to him."


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng in confusion, no one knew why he was saying this as honestly none of them cared too much about how he was feeling. However, the next words he said struck a nerve in the heart of all of them.


    "All of us here have done unforgivable things, haven''t we?! You all know what I''m talking about, don''t you?!" Ye Feng shouted with hatred and anger in his voice as he looked at everyone with red eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not know what he was talking about, however, everyone else was aware that the anger and hatred in Ye Feng''s eyes and voice were not directed at them but were directed at himself.


    "My sinful brothers and sisters, for every goblin we kill we will be saving the life of a human! Don''t you think it''s only fair for sinners like us to redeem ourselves at least a little after all the atrocities we havemitted?!"


    They had killed countless humans! They had eaten their own kind! Some had even been the cause of family members, friends, and loved ones being eaten to death or turned into zombies! Pa nda


    Novel Even if all these acts weremitted by people who were not really them anymore, the memories were fresh in their minds as if the ones who made those decisions had been themselves!


    One of them finally snapped.


    "Fuck!!!"


    With a roar filled with anger, pain, and above all frustration that only those who lived with the memories of what they did couldprehend, one of the little over 2500 First Order reconverted humans turned around and rushed to the edge of the battleship before jumping off with resolve.


    Ye Feng''s words seemed to contain some kind of fire that served to light the fuse that was silently waiting to be burned in order for the powder hidden underground to finally fully explode.


    "Fight!"


    "Kill the goblins!"


    "We have to pay for our sins!"


    "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched frozen and wide-eyed as the over 2500 soul evolves roared skyward words with feelings that mainly hovered around sadness. Then, they all ran to the edge of the Sky Destroyer and jumped fearlessly and without any hesitation, falling directly between the human troops and the seemingly endless goblin army.


    She watched in confusion and at the same time amazement as the more than 2500 First Order humans, under the leadership of a Second Order one, charged straight into the sea of goblins. They all shed their weapons with cries of rage and some of them with tears blurring their vision.


    Blood flew everywhere, over 2000 skills of all kinds were activated practically at the same time, thousands of explosions shook the earth, and in just a second, tens of thousands of Unssified goblins were wiped off the map forever.


    Shangguan Bing Xue heard a pair of footsteps behind her, and when she looked over her shoulder, she saw Xia Ya in thepany of Evangeline and Shen Mei. She knew that Bai Zemin''s mother and sister had gone north with him, but she guessed that they were inside the battleship at the moment.


    "Evangeline, do you know these people?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, her first thought naturally was that perhaps something big had happened in the north and since she had not been in contact with the faction for about 1 month she might need to get updated.


    However, to her surprise, Evangeline shook her head and said in a cold voice, "I have no idea."


    Xia Ya approached the edge of the battleship, and as she watched the humans that had been under pressure suddenly pushing the goblin army located in the south back bit by bit, she sighed.


    "Our leader really is a man of miracles..... We are lucky that someone like him was born in our China."


    After saying such words that expressed her current feelings and real thoughts, Xia Ya quietly chanted, "Wolf Pack."


    She directly consumed 80% of her Mana and used every point of her Magic in order to make the effect range of her skill extend to the maximum possible. All humans who considered Bai Zemin their leader from the heart regardless of their reasons and that were within a range of 20 km with her as the center immediately had a tremendous power boost.


    The explosionsing from the ground became more terrifying, the power of magical skills and physical attacks practically multiplied, tripled, and in some cases even quadrupled!


    The goblin army was practically beingpletely crushed at this point.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Evangeline, and Shen Mei immediately had a huge increase in their stats. Shangguan Bing Xue was calmer as she had experienced this several times in the ruins, however, Evangeline and Shen Mei froze before looking at Xia Ya in shock.


    Both Evangeline and Shen Mei knew that Xia Ya was powerful, tremendously powerful; after all, neither of them could sense the level, quality, or extent of her Soul Power. However, Evangeline and Shen Mei did not expect to meet an anomaly of such magnitude.


    She was practically as abnormal as Bai Zemin was but from a different angle!


    "We small wolves only need to follow the alpha wolf... Only by following the right one can we survive the harsh winter." Xia Ya said before jumping off the Sky Destroyer.


    When Xia Ya joined the battlefield, the already disproportionate war became simply a game for the human side. The blood of the goblins practically became one with the earth as there was not even an inch without blood on the ground within several kilometers around.


    Evangeline and Shen Mei still did not understand Xia Ya very well, however, Shangguan Bing Xue knew her better. She knew that Xia Ya''s Wolf Pack skill had a fatal defect.... In fact, Wolf Pack could be considered a useless skill as that defect was simply too big.


    However, it was thanks to Bai Zemin that Xia Ya found the light and it was only thanks to his existence that the skill Wolf Pack worked, otherwise, arge part of Xia Ya''s real power would have been sealed for practically the rest of her life.


    To say that Xia Ya was practically born and would probably live the rest of her life for and because of Bai Zemin was not too wrong considering that everything about her was linked to him.


    "Hey, Bing Xue! Bing Xue!"


    Wu Yijun''s voice rang out from the military radio in Shangguan Bing Xue''s bag.


    "Yijun." She replied after picking up the radio.


    "What''s going on?! The goblins at the other gates are moving south as if they have received some kind of order, and when I reported it to Feng Tian Wu, that girl replied saying that there was no need to worry! She simply gave the same reply to all the othermanders!"


    Wu Yijun''s voice sounded quite anxious and even a bit hysterical, which waspletely normal. After all, the base had been surrounded for hours but this was the first time something like this had happened, therefore, the changes naturally made them feel apprehensive.


    Besides, no soul evolvers from the other three gates dared to leave their position to head south to see what was going on, because if this was a trap set up by the goblins to attack the moment the humans neglected one of the gates, it would be fatal.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed. She looked with cold eyes toward the sky and saw Feng Tian Wu standing on a giant fire eagle. For some reason, she simply could not like Feng Tian Wu, but Shangguan Bing Xue did not understand why since the two of them had never actually exchanged more than a couple of words while in the ruins to organize attack and defense.


    Maybe, it was because she was an ice mage and Feng Tian Wu was a fire mage...


    After all, ice and fire could not be close to each other.


    Little did Shangguan Bing Xue know what an interesting or perhaps not so interesting futurey ahead for her and Feng Tian Wu.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head. She realized that those strange soul evolvers she did not know were clearly not following military training at all, and despite being strong, thebat experience they had was miserable to say the least.


    They didn''t even listen to orders and seemed to be releasing their emotions as they ughtered the goblins.


    "Let''s get moving. We need to support the rest of the base."


    The south side was good, and ording to Wu Yijun, most of the goblins were moving south to support the main army that was being crushed there, however, after hours of fighting there would surely be people who needed to be relieved to be allowed to rest.


    * * *


    Back in the sky, the battle between Bai Zemin and the Third Order goblins, as well as the zeppelins, was at its crucial point.


    Although the number of enemies had been reduced, and in theory it should be easier, Bai Zemin''s body was riddled with wounds that could no longer be considered low or medium level, he had wounds that could easily kill even the bravest of men with pain.


    However, if Bai Zemin had anything to spare, it was resolve and tenacity; so much so that Lilith could not help but wonder if there was anyone that couldpare to him in this kind of aspect.


    A person came across her mind, but after a second, she shook her head.


    Not even that person wasparable to him when it came to resolution and tenacity... despite the countless simrities.


    Although if Bai Zemin had a past as sad as that person''s, his resolve and tenacity might not be as strong as they currently were.

 Chapter 733: Massive Destruction

    Chapter 733: Massive Destruction


    The explosions in the sky came and went, urring so frequently that in normal times one would need to start wondering at this point if the world would really end as each explosion was powerful enough to wipe out everything for miles around just like mini nuclear bombs.


    Although the sun was present high in the skies, its light was so opaque that it could be easily ignored and its only use at this point was practically to let the humans know that in theory, they were still in daylight time and that the clocks were not misreading the time. It was just that the ck sky above their heads was simply too dark, so dark that it could probably be categorized as the darkest night ever recorded in Earth''s history.


    However, even though there was insufficient sunlight, even though there was no moon to illuminate the earth, and even though there were no stars present to beautify the skies, this did not mean that there was no light or beauty shining above everyone''s heads.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Rumble....!!!


    Despite the distance, the human soul evolvers fighting on the ground against the goblin army suddenly heard a thunderous explosion that by far had surpassed all previous ones. Several of them could not help but raise their heads as if by prior agreement and their faces lit up with various colors just as the sky and earth did.


    "Beautiful..." A female soul evolver couldn''t help but mutter those words even in the situation they were in, probably rxing a bit due to the sess the human troops were having in the war against the goblins.


    "Beautiful but also terrifyingly dangerous." A First Order soul evolver next to the girl couldn''t help but point out as he looked up at the sky with a pale face.


    The words of the First Order soul evolver who was one of the warriors that had done the best in this war after taking the lives of countless goblins and saving several of hispanions were precisely the words that everyone had in their minds as they looked up at the sky with dread.


    The mana clouds seemed to have been swallowed by some kind of invisible monster as within a range of approximately 10 kilometers not even a purple cloud could be seen in the sky. If one looked beyond that 10-kilometer perimeter, one could see the terrifying shock wave pushing all the clouds back just like the receding ocean tide.


    More than 10,000 meters above their heads, about 4,000 meters of sky had been tinged by bright purple mes that slowly spun in a spiral shape. Surrounding the purple mes were crimson lightning shes that intermingled with the sparks of natural white lightning formed by excess mana in the clouds of mana.


    Standing on the southern wall, Shangguan Bing Xue looked up at the sky with worry written all over her face.


    She had reced Feng Tian Wu as the soul evolver in charge of this battlefield and had ordered her to move to the north gate to support Sun Jun and Wu Keqian because although the north gate was the most distant to the mana egg located several kilometers away from the south gate, theck of a powerful mage in the north was taking its toll on the Stamina of all the soul evolvers in that area.


    With the addition of a powerful Second Order mage, a mage with powerful fire skills which was one of the most destructive natural elements in existence, the situation in the north became much more manageable and all the soul evolvers who were panting and sweating were finally able to take a breath.


    "It''s been more than 10 minutes... but he still hasn''t returned..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she muttered in worry.


    Considering that the number of enemies was lower at the time she had switched battlefields, and considering that Bai Zemin had managed to wipe out the lives of 4-5 Third Order goblins in a minute at most, Shangguan Bing Xue had assumed that he would end everything shortly. However, even after 10 minutes, the explosions in the sky were getting fiercer and fiercer than before so she couldn''t help but worry.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue could feel that the battle in the skies had just ended. In fact, everyone could feel it.


    "That explosion and the power used was at least three times higher than the previous ones." Shen Mei pointed out with a frown.


    It was just at that moment when countless fragments of shattered metal began to rain down from the sky. The shattered metal fragments were surrounded by purple mes, and even though they disintegrated in a matter of seconds, they left millions of tiny purple traces in the sky marking the trajectory they had made before being consumed by the powerful mes.


    "... It looks like the zeppelins were destroyed." Evangeline pointed out as she half-closed her eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as Evangeline had finished saying those words, four bangs broke out from the huge spiral of purple mes and crimson-white lightnings.


    "Goblin?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and her heart sank when she saw the four goblins falling from the sky.


    Those were four Third Order goblins, and they were still alive even though they were tremendously battered!


    Bai Zemin hadn''t managed to kill almost any goblins during all this time? Not only did Shangguan Bing Xue and the others feel pressured and anxious when they thought of a certain possibility that they did not even want to imagine, but even those who were linked to Bai Zemin through the skill Loyal Follower of his Lord subss felt their hearts clench at the thought.


    One of the main reasons why so many powerful and brilliant people were willing to follow Bai Zemin was because of his power and the fact that so far and regardless of the circumstances, he had somehow or other managed to end the lives of all the enemies that came his way as he continued to move forward with steady steps.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue and the others knew in their hearts that if Bai Zemin were defeated inbat, the practically blind and religious belief that many of his followers had in him would waverpletely. As for what if Bai Zemin fell inbat.... everything he had built so far would be destroyed in a second, and those watching from the shadows waiting for the opportunity would immediately pounce like hyenas hoping to get an extra piece of meat.


    It was then when a crimson sh broke from high in the sky, and when Shangguan Bing Xue saw what it was, her face turned white as a sheet.


    The object was a normal spear, however, that spear was encircled by red mes that covered its crimson body. The problem was that Shangguan Bing Xue had seen Bai Zemin use this attack two times in the past, and judging by the terrifying magical power surrounding the spear, it was clear that the disaster it would cause once it hit the ground would not be small.


    She did not know what had happened in the sky, but Shangguan Bing Xue was clear that she had to make a move before the skill Crimson Blood Judgmentunched by Bai Zemin hit something!


    With a pale face, Shangguan Bing Xue extended both hands forward and used the second activation of his skill Ice Maker: "Ice World!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana practically emptied outpletely and her legs trembled. She used sheer willpower to stand upright while pushing all her mana out by making use of her high magical power and in a thousandth of a second a great change urred on the southern battlefield.


    When the blood spear surrounded by mes was less than 5000 meters high, its terrifying magical power began to affect the surroundings. The rivers of blood began to evaporate, the earth began to tremble, the sky rumbled, and the temperature of the area rose so high that even the goblins stopped their assault to look up with confused eyes.


    At the same time, several ice traps that had been set several hours ago by Shangguan Bing Xue at Bai Zemin''s request were finally activated under hermand. Pa nda


    Novel BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!....


    Countless silver-colored magic circles exploded, and all the Mana and magic power they contained was released at once.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, a great cloud of white frost enveloped the area and the vision of everyone in the south of the entire battlefield was almostpletely blocked. The frost was so dense and thickly concentrated that even with the temperature being much higher than normal it was not expelled.


    A secondter, the crimson glow in the sky grew and along with four explosions caused by the Third Order goblins mming hard into the ground, the terror finally descended.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    The power of the explosion was followed by screams of terror not only from the human side but also from the goblin side, because unlike zombies and mutant beasts, the goblins did have basic intelligence. However, the terror screams of the goblins disappeared without a trace in an instant while the terror screams of the humans were silenced by the earthquake that reverberated for more than 60 km around.


    RUMBLE....!!!!


    BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!....


    The ground shook and caved in, causing the First Order and Unssified soul evolvers to lose their footing and fall amidst their cries of shock and fear.


    High on top of the walls, the faces of the soldiers were as white as paper as they watched the huge ze of crimson fire soaring into the clouds, ending in the shape of a mushroom covered in lightning.


    "Ugh..." A pained expression appeared on Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful face as she held both hands outstretched and tried to hold down the fort. Her expression was so pitiful that any man would not hesitate for a second to sacrifice himself for her lovely beauty, but everyone was too scared to pay attention to what was happening to her.


    Several kilometers distant, right on the line that separated most of the goblin army and the human army, a huge wall of ice stretched for approximately 100 kilometers long and rose more than 3000 meters into the sky.


    BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!....


    The fierce shockwaves continued to strike with great power on the wall of ice as they spread out in a circr shape with the point of impact as the center. The goblins on the other side of the wall were wiped off the map in a sh, and regardless of whether it was First Order or Unssified, their bodies exploded when they were hit by the shockwaves or incinerated when they were reached by the mes.


    Behind the huge walls of ice, the humans watched wide-eyed and fear-filled as they tried to scramble to their feet in an attempt to get as far away as possible from the zing hell in front of them. They had no confidence in that wall of ice!


    The power of Crimson Blood Judgment was simply too destructive, Bai Zemin could not control it at all. The power of the attack had been so huge that even from the north gate the slight trembling of the ground could be felt, and when the soul evolvers and soldiers stationed there looked up to the sky, they saw the crimson re burning fiercely in the distance.


    Finally, after what seemed to be an eternity even though it was only a few seconds, the power of the magical attack began to slowly fade as the mana and magical power began to be absorbed by the evolving Earth.


    The strong winds that were already fierce calmed down a bit, the crimson fire began to fade, the trembling of the ground became progressively less, and the rumbling of the sky was no longer as thunderous as before.


    Crack.... Crack... Crack...!


    The cracks that already covered the entire wall grew. A momentter, that wall of ice that had prevented the humans from being wiped out from the mana finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    BANG!!!!


    With a loud bang, the giant wall of ice copsed.


    Some pieces of ice were as big as the size of a house while others were as small as a speck of dust. Therger ones caused the ground to shake again as they fell while the smaller ones floated in the sky for a long time like endless sparkling diamonds that would have made the eyes of many shine had it not been for the horrible scene beyond the now fallen wall.


    From the human side, beyond where the wall of ice stood, there was a crater sorge that it looked like a small abyss. The ground had been melted at least 3000 meters and its width was at least 20 kilometers, slowly losing depth as one moved further away from the center of impact.


    The earth was scorched, the ground cracked, burningva ran through the rocks deeply buried inside the crater and fiery steam was slowly rising into the sky. It was a truly terrifying scene that chilled the blood of all humans at the mere thought that only a wall of ice had saved them from the same miserable fate that the goblins had experienced.


    Standing on top of the walls, Evangeline moved to support Shangguan Bing Xue when thetter was close to copsing. There was a thin trickle of blood running from the corner of her lips, but Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were fixed in the distance.


    "... No matter how many times I see it, this attack is really terrifying." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a low and weak voice. She struggled to stand on her own as she slowly said, "Such power.... It''s hard to believe that a human can reach such destructive capacity."


    Lin Min, the person in charge of the armed army at the south gate, was as pale as a sheet. The man had fallen on his butt while sweating bullets staring into the distance. Although he could not see the destruction, the trembling from the previous attack had caused him to be unable to stand despite the distance.


    That thing was caused by a human?! Bullshit! Not only Lin Min but none of the nearby soldiers that heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words could believe such a thing even if they were beaten to death!


    Evangeline and Shen Mei said nothing. Both women had pale faces as they looked into the distance. Unlike normal humans, they were able to see a bit of the situation in the distance, and even though they both knew that the cause had undoubtedly been Bai Zemin, it was hard for them to ept.


    At the end of the day, Shen Mei did not know of the existence of Crimson Blood Judgment and Evangeline had only seen the aftermath of the attack but without seeing the true result of it even once.


    Only those who had apanied Bai Zemin since the beginning of his journey, since before he could leave the university, only they knew how terrifying the power of Crimson Blood Judgment was.


    This was the third time Bai Zemin was forced into a corner and one or more enemies forced him to use this attack.


    At the east gate, Wu Yijun''s face was pale but her mother Sun Ling''s face was even worse.


    "That... That... What was that?" Sun Ling muttered in horror.


    Wasn''t that power too crazy? It was practicallyparable to a nuclear bomb!


    Although she had witnessed the final destruction of the fight between Bai Zemin and that Fourth Order existence in the ruins, this was on another level when it came to pure destruction!


    Chen He observed the sky with aplex expression. There, a small golden dot slowly descended as countless blood chains danced around it like loyal servants waiting for the master''smand.


    He sighed and said in a clear voice, "That''s one of Bai Zemin''s attacks.... That''s why I said before that he was no different from a moving nuclear bomb."


    Sun Ling said nothing. She looked at Bai Zemin in amazement and her respect for him was only increasing. At the same time, when she looked at her daughter standing beside her, Sun Ling could not help but smile bitterly; her daughter watched with smitten eyes as that small golden dot with countless crimson chains slowly descended from the sky.


    In the sky, Bai Zemin who was being watched as if he was a god, was barely struggling not to fall as he tried his best to keep the blood inside his body.

 Chapter 734: Lilith Angry

    Chapter 734: Lilith Angry


    "You were too reckless." Lilith reprimanded in a serious voice as she followed Bai Zemin closely during the process of descending to the ground.


    "... It''s not like I had too many options." Bai Zemin argued back.


    His voice sounded weak and ratherckluster, there was even a tinge of pain in his words. However, it was already a miracle that he was talking and moving considering the current condition of his body.


    Lilith did not immediately reply to the words Bai Zemin said and instead looked at his body. However, the more she looked the more she frowned, and amidst the worry in her eyes, there was also anger and irritation.


    The upper part of Bai Zemin''s armor was nowhere to be seen anymore, the durability of the armor had fallen to 0 some time ago during the process of the battle. In fact, it wasn''t just the upper part of the armor that had been destroyed but the shoulder pads, cape, leg guards, gloves... all the equipment he was wearing had been brought to 0 in durability and except for the lower part of the armor which was in considerably good condition as it had not been targeted by attacks, and the essories that came from the Soul Record, Bai Zemin had been left in ruins when it came to equipment.


    His torso, which in the past was enough to steal the breath of countless females, had at least 20 burns, four or five cuts of varying degrees of depth, and even a hole that went through him from one side to the other just inches from his heart. His arms had practically lost all their skin and one could see the red flesh and blood barely contained by the skill Blood Maniption; his left arm had even lost 1/4 part of the total flesh and one could even see the golden bones underneath and the same was true about his left shoulder.


    Bai Zemin''s back was a mess not much better than the front of his upper body. Even his handsome face had a deep cut on his right cheek and a pretty serious burn on his neck.


    His current condition was critical, not serious; critical.


    Were it not for Bai Zemin using Ovep Regeneration to increase his Health practically to double in order to improve his current condition a bit, and were it not for the use of Blood Maniption to prevent bleeding out and assist in the growth of new tissues he might die at any moment.


    "Your fighting style... Are you thinking ofmitting suicide?" Lilith frowned tightly and a sh of anger shone in her ruby eyes as she recalled the previous battle.


    At first, Bai Zemin had managed to end the lives of a couple of Third Order goblins despite suffering quite serious wounds. However, as the seconds and minutes passed, the battle became considerably moreplicated for him.


    The wounds he had suffered had taken their toll on his overallbat power and thus the strength of his physical attacks and the power with which he bnced using the blood threads had greatly diminished, which also ended up affecting the speed at which he moved. This consequently caused the number of wounds on the body of Bai Zemin to increase and his condition to worsen.


    A vicious circle from which there was no escape. Pa nda


    Novel In the end, Bai Zemin managed to win, however, the cost was very high.


    "You let the zeppelin cannons hit you on more than one asion only to wound one enemy severely, you received several attacks from Third Order existences only to be able to cut off an arm and a leg of your enemies, you received a deadly poison that almost pierced your heart only to kill one of your enemies." The more Lilith spoke, the angrier her voice sounded. At the end of her words, she was gritting her beautiful teeth as she said in a choked voice: "Abandoning defense altogether while facing enemies whose levels are far above yours is no different from seeking death! Have you ever sat down to think about how I will feel if something happens to you? Have you ever stopped to think about how your family will feel when they see you in this miserable condition?!"


    Bai Zemin felt his head buzzing because of Lilith''s shouting, however, he did not dare to say anything.


    He was aware that his fighting style was not the most suitable in terms of care, at the end of the day, what Lilith said was true and the way Bai Zemin fought was no different from courting death with every passing second. What Bai Zemin was doing by abandoning all defense for the sake of dealing a good blow to his enemies was basically shouting that if he died at least he would take one more with him.


    It was also true and Bai Zemin knew that he was being a bit selfish by acting this way even though in his heart he knew that there were people who cared deeply about him and would probably suffer greatly if something bad happened to him.


    However, it wasn''t as if Bai Zemin wanted to fight like this.... It wasn''t as if he loved being mortally wounded and experiencing these kinds of pains that drove him to the brink of insanity over and over again. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was not a lunatic who took joy from pain.


    ... It was just that he really had no choice but to fight with his life as a gamble.


    The enemies that Bai Zemin was facing this time were all Third Order existences, and there were even a handful of Second Order existences adding some wood and gasoline to the forest fire. While Bai Zemin was powerful, fighting against approximately ten Third Order existences and around twelve Second Order existences inbination with approximately twenty flying war machines was not an easy task; even less so when the battlefield was in the sky, which gave the enemy an advantage and detracted from his advantage.


    If it was on the ground, Bai Zemin would have used another type of approach, but in the sky, he did not have much of a choice unless he was willing to prolong thebat which would end up endangering his subordinates and loved ones; after all, on the ground, there was a terrifying war still in progress!


    Fighting against numerous enemies two Orders above that had support from flying ships with great firepower, fighting on a battlefield that did not favor him at all, fighting against time.... If Bai Zemin wanted to finish off his enemies fast, then he had to sacrifice something... and the only thing he could sacrifice was his safety.


    Life worked like this; to have something we needed to surrender to something else. Only all-powerful beings were able to monopolize everything without letting go of anything, unfortunately, Bai Zemin was by no means an all-powerful existence.


    "... Lilith, are you mad?" he asked carefully.


    Bai Zemin made no excuses nor did he try to exin his reasons. Although he had practically 0 experience dealing with women as this was his first rtionship with a girl, Bai Zemin was sensible enough to understand that regardless of all logic, from the sentimental side he was wrong and Lilith was right.


    "You ask me if I''m mad?" Lilith''s eyes widened and she looked at him as if she really couldn''t wait to tear off a piece of his skin. "If it wasn''t for your current condition I wouldn''t mind beating you to death even if the Soul Record kills meter! You bastard, go die by yourself if you want to die so badly!"


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something but by the time he wanted to it was toote.


    Lilith had disappeared.


    "... Lilith, let''s talk." Bai Zemin could still feel that she was near. Even if Lilith was hiding, her essence was practically the air he breathed every second of the day, and besides, she wasn''t trying to hide too well either.


    However, she did not respond to his call nor did she move to show herself again.


    It was clear that Lilith was really angry, and probably wouldn''te out for a few hours or maybe several days until she calmed down a bit.


    Bai Zemin could not help but sigh in his heart. Even though Lilith was indeed acting irrationally, could he really me her? Of course, he couldn''t.


    Love was irrational to begin with, logic did not apply to emotions. Reason was blocked and eyes were blinded when it came to strong emotions, not to mention the strongest of all which was love on equal footing with hate.


    In fact, Bai Zemin would be hurt if Lilith didn''t react like that as it would mean that her feelings for him were not as strong as she said or as they appeared to be.


    ''Let''s let her calm down a bit first.'' Bai Zemin had no way of finding a solution to this matter this early, besides, he needed to take care of another matter.


    He needed to rest.


    Bai Zemin had activated Ovep Regeneration 8 times in total, only 2 more times before his soul began to feel pressure. However, despite his situation, he decided to wait for Xia Ya to help him instead of using thosest two chances of the day to double his Health for a couple of seconds.


    When Bai Zemin slowly descended on top of the walls, he was greeted in silence by the entire south gate.


    While the goblins were still emerging from the mana egg, it would take at least a few minutes for them to get there as the previous attack had wiped out arge number of them and the change in terrain would make it difficult for them to get this ce as fast as before.


    For a few seconds, the only sound that could be heard was the distant explosionsing from the other three gates. The two closest gates, the east and west gates, were approximately 120 kilometers distant so the explosions sounded quite muffled even though they were definitely frightening.


    There were no cheers weing the hero, no thanks either; just silence.


    Leaving aside the soul evolvers and soldiers of the Chinese Renaissance faction that were still not too familiar with Bai Zemin, those who had fought alongside him on at least one battlefield observed his current condition in shock.


    Except for two people, this was the first time the rest of them had seen Bai Zemin in such a miserable condition as the one he was now!


    "You..." She looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes, her beautiful blue pair of eyes trembled as she noticed that from her position she could even faintly see his heart beating. She seemed to gather energy from somewhere and without caring how others would see her from today onwards, she shouted with panic in her voice, "What are you waiting for to sit down?!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt her heart being squeezed so tightly that it was bing difficult to breathe. She was d that Wu Yijun was not here or her good sister would definitely have wordlessly fainted if she saw the current condition of the man she loved!


    "... Don''t shout, please." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry, but when he finally decided tough, an involuntary wince stopped him.


    He obediently sat down.


    "Xia Ya, cure him." Shangguan Bing Xue walked toward Xia Ya and did not care whether she epted or not but simply dragged her forcibly to Bai Zemin''s side.


    Xia Ya felt that something simr had happened in the past but she didn''t have time to think about it too much as she was scared herself. If something bad happened to Bai Zemin, then the boundless future she could reach would vanish like illusory soap bubbles!


    Seeing Xia Ya extending both hands in his direction, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and clenched his teeth tightly to prepare for what wasing before silently activating Ovep Regeneration.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin''s body was surrounded by that golden radiance that increased his charm tremendously and temporarily gave him a sort of god-like aura that took everyone''s breath away, Xia Ya activated Healing of the Cursed and a sh of white light shot out from her palms before it entered into Bai Zemin''s body.


    "Ugh!"


    A groan of pain rang out amidst the silent atmosphere.


    When the white light went into Bai Zemin''s body, a ck light surrounded Xia Ya''s body and a grief expression appeared on her face at the same time as she couldn''t fight the pain that assaulted her.


    She looked at Bai Zemin in shock, she could not believe that he was still sitting calmly. Xia Ya had only suffered 20% of the total pain that Bai Zemin was feeling but she felt as if her skin was being slowly peeled off by a knife and yet he wasn''t evenining!


    However, Xia Ya stopped just as she was about to ask if he was not feeling pain. Upon closer inspection, Xia Ya noticed that Bai Zemin was clenching his teeth so tightly that his jawline was firmly marked and he was clenching his fists so tightly that his knuckles had turnedpletely white due to the loss of blood cirction.


    Beads of sweat covered his body and his eyes were so wide and red that it was scary. Every muscle in his body was tensed to the max. Even then, Bai Zemin did notin and endured everything silently.


    Xia Ya could not help but feel even more admiration and respect for him. She did notin, and despite knowing that what was facing her was even worse, she stretched out both hands to him again.


    "Healing of the Cursed."


    ...


    "Healing of the Cursed!"


    ...


    "HEALING OF THE CURSED!!"


    ...


    In longer and longer intervals, with the difference between the third and fourth activation being more than ten minutes, Xia Ya used Healing of the Cursed on Bai Zemin a total of four times.


    After the second activation, Xia Ya could not help but scream in pain, and for thest of the four she could not help but fall on top of the walls and writhe while howling with her eyes wide open.


    No one understood what was happening to her, however, the most knowledgeable and informed exined about the skill Healing of the Cursed that Xia Ya possessed. However, when they learned that she was writhing in pain because she was experiencing 50% of the pain Bai Zemin felt, everyone''s faces went deathly pale.


    She... That woman named Xia Ya... They had seen her ughtering tens of thousands of goblins by herself in a matter of minutes. They were all aware that she was a powerful Second Order soul evolver.


    However, such a powerful existence was wallowing in pain and howling from the suffering she was experiencing..... But that was only half of what he was suffering?!


    "Damn monster..." Lin Min couldn''t help but mutter under his breath as he looked at the young man surrounded by a halo of golden light.


    He hadn''tined even once and even though his expression was practically distorted due to the pain and the veins in his eyes stood out horribly, not even a sound of pain fled from his mouth!


    How much tenacity and willpower one had to have to be able to achieve such a thing!


    But little did they know that apart from enduring twice the physical pain Xia Ya felt, Bai Zemin was even enduring the pain he felt from his soul due to the excessive use of Ovep Regeneration!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 735 - Evolution officially completed

    Chapter 735 - Evolution officiallypleted


    Three dayster.


    Three days passed since the multiples wars among the human race and all the other races broke out when the Earth entered the final stage of its evolution, officially moving towards the second evolutionary stage.


    During these three days, the density of mana around the world gradually began to decrease in quantity as for every second that passed the world absorbedrge amounts of energy. The huge dark purple clouds became shallower in color, their sizes became rtively more normal, the white lightning lost power, the sun slowly began to regain its radiance during the right hours or faded considerably when it was night time.


    Apart from the Chinese Renaissance faction located south of Changping District, and the Transcendent faction located north of the same district, the number of human camps and factions fighting different enemies was too high to be mentioned.


    Unfortunately, the smaller camps that were mainly led by petty thugs who after acquiring some power thought of themselves as some kind of god could not even withstand a day before being crushed by hordes of zombies, hordes of mutant beasts, hordes of goblins, or simply by the appearance of an enemy too powerful for them to handle.


    In fact, the number of small camps that barely had three or four First Order existences as a leader was not small. These were the camps that did not want to join therger camps that possessed military weaponry or a greater number of powerhouses and that stayed away from the areas where therger camps roamed to avoid being caught and forced to join them.


    Because the leaders did not want to lose the privilege of thinking of themselves as kings despite possessing deficient strength, the number of humans that were killed during thest 72 hours was definitely not a small number. Most of the small camps that numbered between 1000 and 5000 humans had been wiped out by the time the third day was over.


    By the time the sun of day three disappeared and the sky darkenedpletely, the changes in the world were noticeable to anyone.


    The air had be countless times purer to the point that all pollution had been wiped out by approximately 60%. In just a few hours, years upon years of waste umtion in the air had been swept away! This would improve the life expectancy and health of all living things on Earth today and the future born would have a better environment in which to live!


    The trees grew in size and consequently the quality of the oxygen that the trees and other nts released increased, and the amount of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere that was bad for the body decreased. At the same time, the amount of pollutants that were absorbed by the leaves and roots went up, which also helped to improve the lives of everyone.


    Countless nts with terrifying poisons or life-threatening characteristics were born, countless would surely die trying to find out if they were treasures or not. At the same time, many medicinal nts or nts with great benefits for the body and fighting strength were born or evolved.


    The quality of already existing natural metals went up and new metals had been formed thanks to the enormous amount of mana the Earth had absorbed.


    The ground became much harder than before so that the attacks of the past would no longer cause as much destruction as they did before. The naturalws became tremendously more powerful, which ensured the prosperity of the new world, and at least, it protected the world from possible destruction as a consequence of wars among the evolved beings that lived in it.


    The distance between eachyer of the atmosphere surrounding the world also increased to more than three times what they were in the past, which meant that not only the Earth had spread out sideways but also upwards and downwards.


    (A/N: I know there is no up and down in space, just to get the reference)


    * * *


    Chinese Renaissance faction base, south gate.


    Outside one of the small tents that had been erected outside the walls, a group of five soul evolvers had gathered and were currently silent as they watched the sky grow darker and darker until the moon ascended and the sun descendedpletely.


    "It''s only been a few days but I feel like it''s been a life long since thest time I have seen the moon. Will this damn war ever end?" one of themmented as he pulled out a somewhat crushed cigarette box. Looking inside and noticing that he only had four cigarettes left, the level 31 man couldn''t help but growl under his breath, "Shit, it''s only the middle of the month but I already have so few left. This war has got on my nerves, I can''t stop smoking without realizing it. I haven''t even been able to sleep properly for thest few days!"


    "Be thankful we at least get a box of cigarettes every month as part of our pay." Another soul evolver with a thick beard pointed out. The man whose level had broken 35 during thest collision with the goblins looked off into the distance, more than 300 meters ahead, and said with respect and admiration, "Besides, at least we got some sleep... But, what about that person?"


    That person? The other four blinked in confusion for a moment, however, a few momentster, all four turned their heads into the distance and understood what theirrade teammate wanted to point out.


    Because the war against the goblins had been going on for many days, the soldiers and soul evolvers were naturally unable to return to their homes as it would take them too long to return to the front lines to fight an enemy that gave them practically no time to rest. Therefore, during the first day one of the highmanders ordered to set up several tents reinforced with mutant beast pelts near the gate so that the soldiers and soul evolvers would have a warm and morefortable ce to sleep during the few hours of daily rest they had.


    This had not only been implemented at the south gate, of course, but the other three gates of the base had also carried out the same move. After all, the base functioned as a single whole even though there were four different battlefields.


    The tents stretched from the gate to a maximum of 100 meters forward and then all the way across, each only a few meters from the other. It was not wise to move too far away from the base but neither could they allow troops to sleep inside for fear of enemies with skills like Invisibility sneaking in and causing havoc; which was why the gates were kept closed at all times except for three or four special asions every day.


    Novel "Since the night of Day 1, that person has not moved from that position except to kill enemies." Said the bearded soul evolver. The respect and admiration in his voice were all too clear, and he did not try to hide it as he slowly said, "Even yesterday when that fucking storm broke out, that person stood there without moving. The number of goblins that-"


    The words the soul evolver was saying stopped as he noticed a group of people walking towards the front. His eyes shed as he said in a low voice, "They are here."


    It was not the eyes of the five soul evolvers in this group that moved toward the people walking across the cleared area from the south gate but rather all of them turned to look at the few people advancing carrying a steaming bowl of food.


    "My lord, it is time for dinner..."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin turned and his eyes automaticallynded on his beautiful housekeeper. He looked confused before blinking and saying with a smile, "Oh, Qin Ming. Is it that time already? I''m sorry to bother you every day."


    Qin Ming looked at the eyes of Bai Zemin and noticing the red veins and dark bags couldn''t help but feel sad as she said in a low voice, "My lord doesn''t need to thank me for anything.... On the contrary, people like me should say thank you to you."


    Bai Zemin shook his head without saying anything. He looked at his mother and saw that she was looking at him with eyes full of sadness. He still remembered how his mother was crying for practically two whole days due to the wounds he had suffered during the battle against the goblins and war zeppelins.


    "Zemin, you..." Ye Linger hesitated for a moment before saying practically pleadingly, "Why don''t you at least get some sleep? You haven''t closed your eyes even once since the goblins started their attack... You didn''t even sleep after being critically wounded by those vile creatures."


    After being healed by Xia Ya and thanks to the practically miraculous effect of being able to modify his records, the condition of Bai Zemin had improved a little on the first day but he was still in bad shape. It wasn''t until day three and after receiving several healings from Xia Ya and the ten daily activations of Ovep Regeneration that Bai Zemin was able to recover but even now he was not at his 100%, he had only recovered to approximately 70-80% of his true peak.


    "Mother..." Bai Zemin looked to his father Bai Dn for help but the traitorous old man simply looked away as if he knew nothing of what was going on there.


    Little did Bai Zemin know that in reality, his father Bai Dn had tried to exin to Ye Linger the reason why their son was doing what he was doing. However, Bai Dn was chased by Ye Linger that night and almost beaten to death by the angry wife/mother.


    After the first day, the number of goblins decreased noticeably, and by the second day, the humans of the base were able to get some rest. However, at irregr intervals, the goblins reappeared and the cunning creatures even moved silently using the darkness to try to catch the human camp off guard.


    Not a few times Bai Zemin prevented disasters from urring by staying awake day and night while the majority rested. Although the soldiers and soul evolvers took turns every so often to allow them to be in better condition in case a big battle broke out, the patrols were not manypared to the total size of the base; it was not possible to cover everything with a limited number of people.


    Meng Qi simply looked at her brother silently but with eyes full of sorrow. She had also cried a lot when she saw the miserable condition Bai Zemin had been left in after fighting the Third Order goblins and the aerial forces of the enemy, but in contrast to Ye Linger, she managed to control her emotions significantly better in a shorter period of time.


    "Don''t worry, mother. The war against the goblins will be over soon." Bai Zemin said suddenly, surprising the small group of four people who over the past few days hade to bring him breakfast, lunch, snack, and dinner.


    "Son, is that right?" The eyes of Bai Dn shone and he stepped forward to the three women. His excitement was enormous as things were not onlyplicated outside the walls but it was also bing problematic to control the increasingly frightened survivors.


    There were even rumors that the base would fall before the goblin attack in a short time and those who knew more about the goblins said that the women would be raped and the men killed. Although the government and police forces were trying to suppress such rumors, it was not easy to do so when explosions and war shots rang out constantly from all four directions.


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded, and after a mouthful of the simple but delicious soup broth withrge chunks of mutant beast meat, his eyes sparkled, "Oh! This is really good!"


    Qin Ming and Ye Linger looked at each other for a moment and both women saw a trace of a smile in her eyes. The two women had teamed up and taken care of Bai Zemin''s meals during these days and had made sure to prepare them as heartily and as deliciously as possible despite it being something so simple.


    Bai Zemin had insisted that he wanted to eat what the rest of the army ate, nothing fancy or extravagant. Even when his mother and the others tried to persuade him by saying that as one of the top fighters he needed to keep his body strong, Bai Zemin refused them all.


    Only those who had followed Bai Zemin from Yanqing District to this ce knew that on the battlefield, Bai Zemin hated to be treated with greater care than the others. In his eyes, what his troops ate was what he had to eat, because if they were willing to fight for him, then he had to show them that they were fighting for the right person.


    This characteristic of his had affected Chen He, Zhong De, and all the other powerfulmanders under hismand. In fact, his act of humility had spread among the soldiers and soul evolvers throughout the base, and now even those who had never seen him before respected him; at the very least, 90% of the things said about him were positive.


    All this not to mention the fact that the person called Bai Zemin brought arge army of powerful soul evolvers that had be the cornerstone of the entire base. Bai Zemin himself had gone deep into the battlefield on his own on more than one asion to take down the strongest goblins and had saved the lives of everyone at the south gate at least on one asion!


    "Big brother, how do you know that the war is about to end? "Meng Qi asked in confusion and pointed out, "Although it is true that the number of goblins has decreased a lottely, every time they appear there are always at least several hundred thousand of them and most of the time their numbers add up to millions... I wouldn''t be surprised if this war went on for another seven days."


    Meng Qi did not know that the goblins they had been fighting were creatures born from excess mana, therefore, her doubts were understandable.


    Just as Bai Zemin was enjoying his dinner and preparing to give an exnation, the ground began to shake fiercely and his expression changed slightly as he raised his head and looked towards the horizon.


    "It''s done." Bai Zemin said as he took a bite of a piece of meat.


    "Done?"


    Bai Dn followed his son''s eyes, but despite being a powerful level 50 soul evolver and rtively close to evolving to Second Order, he didn''t understand what Bai Zemin saw as there was nothing there.


    Was he talking about the food...? Such a thought popped into Bai Dn''s head. However, his son''s next words expressed countless things despite being few.


    "It''s done." Bai Zemin repeated. He ate thest of what was left in his bowl and stretched out his right hand, clutching tightly to the handle of his greatsword whose tip was firmly buried in the ground.


    Crimson lightning shed around the entire de as if awakening from its slumber as he slowly said:


    "Earth."


    "It has justpleted its evolution officially."

 Chapter 736 - The end of one era and the beginning of another

    Chapter 736 - The end of one era and the beginning of another


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ....


    Bai Zemin looked back over his shoulder and saw several silhouettes running from a distance or leaping into the sky and soaring hundreds of meters in seconds. Regardless of the method they had chosen to move, they were all moving towards his current position.


    In a matter of seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue floated down from the starry sky like a beautiful butterfly brimming with elegance. With a soft and delicate sound, she stopped right next to Bai Zemin. Her charm was definitely much higher than normal with the moonlight surrounding her figure, and the soul evolvers and soldiers gasped even though they could not see her clearly due to the distance.


    Meng Qi naturally felt a bit jealous at the practically transcendental beauty. Although Meng Qi was conscious of her natural beauty, even more so after bing a powerful soul evolver whose level had already reached 42, the difference between her beauty and Shangguan Bing Xue''s was still big; even Wu Yijun, Feng Tian Wu, Sun Ling, Nangong Lingxin, and other top-grade beauties could note close to her. However, Meng Qi also respected and admired the ice princess, moreover, she did not feel difort when Shangguan Bing Xue and her brother approached.


    Qin Ming was quite fine, she had somehow or other gotten used to how dazzling Shangguan Bing Xue could be. However, Ye Linger was taken aback as she stared at her before snapping out of her daze secondster and secretly punching her husband after discovering him gawking at the young woman.


    "Cough..." Bai Dn coughed before clearing his throat.


    Although they already knew Shangguan Bing Xue and knew that she was one of the trusted subordinates of their son, it was hard to get used to so much perfection in a single body.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded to Qin Ming and bowed slightly to the family of Bai Zemin before looking him in the eyes.


    "Earth has justpleted its evolution." He said even before she said anything.


    Even though she hadn''t asked questions, Bai Zemin knew what she was going to ask, therefore, he gave the answer without a second thought.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was a little surprised at first, but she ended up nodding without saying too much more.


    Not long after Shangguan Bing Xue''s arrival, people like Chen He, Wu Yijun, Wu Keqian, Sun Jun, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Liang Jing, Evangeline, Shen Mei, Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, Teng Hua, and many more arrived at the south gate from the other three battlefields and immediately went in search of Bai Zemin.


    Although the main fighters had gathered in one battlefield and the powerhouses that gave the most attack and defense power to the base had abandoned the other three battlefields, this was not a problem at the moment considering that the goblins were not attacking. Besides, the earthquake that shook the earth really was too striking to ignore.


    Bai Zemin turned to look at everyone for a couple of seconds before he began to exin what was taking ce.


    He told them about the reason why there were so many goblins appearing, he also exined the existence of a creature simr to the mana womb that he and his group faced at the university, and finally concluded with the announcement of theplete and official evolution of the world.


    "So... Now that Earth finally evolved, what''s supposed to happen now?" Wu Keqian asked looking at the surroundings in confusion.


    "No, more importantly." Sun Jun interjected before anyone else could say anything. He looked at Bai Zemin with narrowed eyes and slowly asked, "How do you know that goblins are born out of mana? Furthermore, where did you get the information that they possess some artifact or creature capable of absorbing huge amounts of mana to push the evolution of the goblins?"


    Sun Jun''s words naturally attracted a lot of attention from most of those present, after all, it was true that everyone was curious as to where Bai Zemin had obtained such answers from.


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Bai Zemin waved a hand and said indifferently, "You just need to listen to my orders and carry them out, that''s all. Your chances of survival will be higher if you listen to me, but if you want to waste your life then go ahead, no one is stopping anyone here."


    Sun Jun opened his mouth to say something but after thinking better of it he closed his mouth again and became silent.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and felt a hint of admiration for Sun Ling''s brother.


    Sun Jun was able to see the world before his eyes even though all his life he had been respected by everyone because of his background. In this new world and now that the Earth had evolved, a Second Order existence no longer represented total security so even great powerhouses would have to be very careful with every step they took from now on; just as it had been at the beginning of the apocalypse at the time when everyone was level 0.


    The others asked no questions. Chen He and the few who had followed Bai Zemin had already grown ustomed to him having the answer to everything but not exining it to anyone.


    "In answer to the question from uncle Wu," Bai Zemin suddenly said. "As everyone should have noticed by now, many things changedpared to a week ago."


    "I noticed that the gravity increased considerably." Feng Tian Wu pointed out as she looked into his eyes. She said in a clear and slow voice, "During the past few days, the gravity should have doubled or tripled... but the increase was happening so gradually that it now seems to be natural."


    Wu Keqian nodded and looked at Bai Zemin with admiration as he slowly said, "Zemin, child, you really are something else. If not for your warning and your idea, thousands of homeless survivors would have died due to the change in the world''s gravity."


    During the past few days, Bai Zemin had requested Wu Yijun''s father to feed all the survivors with soup made from mutant beast meat above level 15, four bowls a day for each one. This gradually improved the bodies of everyone and prevented the weaker survivors from being crushed to death during the process of evolution of the Earth. p and a


    Novel One needed to know that the meat of a level 15 mutant beast was very valuable. Even though many beasts were hunted every day, most were low level and the few thousand that were hunted daily onlysted a few days before all the meat was consumed. One had to remember that the Chinese Renaissance was a faction that needed to maintain over 300,000 survivors!


    Bai Zemin nodded and continued, "Uncle Wu,mand the troops to prepare to resist thest assault of the goblin army. They should make theirst effort for a final push now that their fuel source has dried up."


    The great purple clouds filled with mana, the tornadoes of mana, and the lightning shes of mana; all had disappeared when Earth finished its evolution. In other words, goblins would no longer be born from mana inrge numbers and it wouldn''t be in this area either since the surrounding mana levels were normal.


    "One thing I need to announce first," Sun Ling took a step forward and looked at Bai Zemin first. Seeing him nod slightly, she smiled back and slowly said, "I just received a report. It seems that something big happened at the base."


    Seeing the expressions of everyone change, Sun Ling chuckled and exined, "It''s not something bad this time, don''t worry.... Apparently, all humans below level 10 received a stat boost. It''s not really known how the thing is but my subordinates are working on it now to learn more regarding the situation, but I don''t think it''s a big boost anyway."


    "... Isn''t that a bit unfair?" the corner of Feng Hong''s mouth twitched a couple of times.


    Teng Hua nodded in agreement, "I also feel it''s unfair. No matter how small that boost is, if they continue to grow they will probably have an advantageter on."


    "No, it''s actually not unfair." Chen He interjected, drawing the eyes of everyone. He looked at them one by one and slowly exined, "Remember that gaining impure Soul Power will eventually be disadvantageous to us soul evolvers. It is like having a huge soul but empty inside, unlike those who absorb purer Soul Power and in the future will have a huge soul but packed with potential."


    "He is right." Feng Tian Wu nodded and pointed out in a serious voice, "Besides, since when have we lived in a just world? We just have to focus on ourselves, that''s how it is. To begin with, those people who haven''t fought so far will probably continue not to fight for the rest of their lives. We can only hope and wait for their future generations to be formidable warriors someday."


    Everyone, including Bai Zemin, nodded at Feng Tian Wu''s words.


    One of the most important reasons why everyone tried to save as many humans as possible regardless of whether they were weak or trash was because those humans might one day give birth to an outstanding warrior. If out of millions of weak couples a single powerhouse was born, then the long-term investment would definitely have been worth it.


    "Father, escort mother to the house please." Bai Zemin looked at Bai Dn and said in a serious voice, "The goblins will probably be considerably crazier than during the previous days this time."


    However, Ye Linger shook her head and said quickly, " There''s no need, you don''t need to apany me."


    She did not want to be a bother to her husband or her son. Besides, Ye Linger believed that she would be fine since she had a treasure that allowed her to summon a Second Order defender tree to protect her in cases of need.


    In the end, Bai Zemin did not argue with his mother and watched her leave alone back to the base with Qin Ming along with her. However, he secretly gave Cai Jingi a nce and she nodded before disappearing soundlessly.


    Bai Zemin naturally had enemies everywhere, he knew that many of those who smiled at him in the streets were definitely waiting to knock him down in a moment of carelessness. Besides, he still needed to properly take control of this base and that would take some time which was why there was no way he was going to leave his mother walking around the streets alone.


    ''I need to find a way to get mom to level up.'' Bai Zemin thought secretly and immediately felt a headache approaching.


    Bai Zemin had spoken to Ye Linger in the past and asked her what she thought about evolving, however, his mother shook her head and said with a humble smile that all she wanted was a quiet life, to prepare food for her family, and to enjoy the grandchildren that Bai Zemin and Meng Qi would one day give her in the future when they both found the right partner for them.


    Because of his goals, Bai Zemin was destined to step on many people''s toes and offend countless others; he was fully aware that the number of enemies he had would only increase as time went by. For this very reason, his family would eventually be his weakest point.


    Bai Zemin would never forgive himself if one of his loved ones was killed because of him, therefore, he needed his mother to be stronger no matter what. The Second Order defender tree was useful for now, but as the months and years passed, a Second Order monster would no longer be a reason to fear. Not to mention the fact that to live longer a human needed to absorb Soul Power from another living being and evolve; Bai Zemin was not willing to see his mother die of old age when in front of him he had the opportunity for her to live for several centuries or even millennia.


    Immortality was not impossible as long as he achieved his eventual goal!


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled as an idea popped into his head. He involuntarily looked at his father and stared at him for several seconds.


    "W- What''s the deal with that smile?" Bai Dn immediately became guarded when he saw the smile at the corner of his son''s mouth.


    The others might not know what that smile meant as it looked very normal, however, Bai Dn was not Bai Zemin''s father just because he used half of his genes for him to be born but he knew the child perfectly well.


    That smile, Bai Dn had seen it before when Bai Zemin nned for a whole week to throw two egg cartons at the house of the neighbor during childhood and med it on a boy who lived on the other block because that boy had killed his ant collection!


    "... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath before slowly withdrawing his stare but not before nodding as if he was confirming something.


    Bai Dn wanted to say something else but his words caught in his throat when a loud explosion in the distance attracted the attention of everyone.


    Rumble....!!!


    The ground began to shake, and as everyone looked at the purple cloud in the distance, they were shocked.


    It wasn''t the purple cloud that was clearly packed with mana they were shocked by, what shocked everyone was that the huge egg-like object that had been several kilometers away had disappeared!


    More precisely, the egg had exploded into pieces!


    "It looks like the source broke." Bai Zemin raised his weapon vigorously, and as he let the de rest on his temporary shoulder pad that he was wearing, he said in a deep voice, "We just need to finish off the remaining ones, victory will be ours then. We will definitely get through this and will continue to move forward!"


    With such words as an opening, after a night in which the bloodiest war so far was unleashed, the just over 6000 soul evolvers and just over 40,000 soldiers who fought until exhaustion, until their bodies ached either from wounds caused by enemies or from the firearms they held, managed to defeat the army that three days and four nights ago seemed to be endless.

 Chapter 737 - lntroducing Lilith to his family (Part 1)

    Chapter 737 - lntroducing Lilith to his family (Part 1)


    After defeating the goblins, there was still a lot of work to be carried out, even though the war where weapons were swinging and blood was flying everywhere was over, there were many tasks that needed to be aplished as soon as possible.


    First, the corpses of the Unssified goblins needed to be gathered and cremated; the entire battlefield needed to be cleaned up. Leaving corpses out in the open would not only surely attract countless mutant beasts but could also cause the birth of a new gue; not a few times mankind was on the brink of destruction due to a gue, and the famous ck Death was proof of that.


    Second, the corpses of the First Order, Second Order, and Third Order goblins needed to be taken to a storage shed where a team would be in charge of extracting as much blood as possible to subsequently filter it. After all, even though no one would eat goblin flesh, the blood of First, Second, and Third Order goblins had advantages for the human body and soul evolvers could get some temporary benefits from drinking it.


    Not to mention the fact that the blood of this type of existences could be used to make small brews. So far, the potion development team that Bai Zemin had at his base had managed to find several mutant nts that had good synchronization with goblin blood and that enhanced the benefit a bit or lengthened the time of effect.


    In fact, it was a pity that the war against the goblins had happened too spontaneously and without warning. It was also a pity that Bai Zemin was not yet the official leader of the survivors and fighters of the base or else he could have ordered the production of several brews beforehand and avoided countless headaches.


    Third, make a proper tally of the spoils of war obtained. This would probably be the point that would take the most work and time.


    During the previous war, the humans managed to obtain a few hundred treasure orbs and at least two or three million Soul Stones. Even if most of the Soul Stones were all Unssified, these Soul Stones would serve to push the faction''s civilization tremendously, as well as maintain the future magic circles.


    Finally, Bai Zemin needed to take control of the faction currently known as Chinese Renaissance and have this faction merge with his ruling faction.


    Fortunately, most of these tasks did not need to be carried out by Bai Zemin himself; these were the advantages of having a faction backing him up. He just needed to read the reportster and give his approval or rejection on some things, that was all.


    ...


    One day after the war against the goblins.


    "During the previous war we lost a total of 732 soul evolvers and 210 of them suffered injuries that will put them out ofbat probably for the rest of their lives unless we find some treasure capable of making them grow new limbs."


    "A total of 6349 soldiers lost their lives under the assault of the bone arrows and stones that the goblinsunched towards the walls, and 7418 soldiers suffered wounds of varying magnitudes, they are currently slowly recovering. However, it is estimated that at least 20% of them may not be able to return to the battlefield in the future."


    "A total of 19 battle tanks were destroyed during the previous battle of which 12 cannot be used again while the other seven need some repair before being able to return to the battlefield. Of the 20bat helicopters, 14 were destroyed throughout the war and most of these were destroyed during the confrontation against the enemy''s zeppelins."


    "We lost approximately 390 military vehicles with weapons mounted on them, none of them reusable. In addition, we also lost about 20% of the mechanized fleet intended to push the enemy. The total ammunition consumption is still being analyzed but so far we know that approximately 30% of the total ammunition rounds in the base armament have been consumed."


    "Due to certain stray attacks, there were a total of 102 survivors that lost their lives, 12 injured, over 200 houses destroyed and...."


    At the Wu Family home, Bai Zemin was sitting on one of therge couches in the living room as he listened to the report of the pretty dressed Wu Yijun who was wearing a beautiful yellow dress that entuated her figure and stopped just above the knees. She was sitting next to him and the sweet scent of her body helped Bai Zemin feel a little more rxed as he listened to the bad news; at the end of the day, not everything was profit in a war.


    It will be only after judging losses and gains that Bai Zemin will be able to evaluate whether the humans lost more than they gained or gained more than they lost.


    Apart from Wu Yijun and Bai Zemin, there were other people in the room.


    Sun Ling, Wu Keqian, Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu, Teng Hua, Liang Jing, Bai Dn, Evangeline, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Lingxin, Zhong De.... Actually, although the living room of the Wu house wasrge, it seemed a little too small considering there were more than 30 people in there.


    Most of them were naturally standing, but none of themined even though all of them had been important figures during the previous war. Regardless of whether they were powerful or brave soul evolvers, regardless of whether they weremanders with brilliant ideas or excellent ability to react to different circumstances; they had all earned the right to be present at this gathering.


    Bai Zemin reached forward and picked up three candies that were neatly wrapped, resting inside a ss vessel waiting to be picked up. He unwrapped them one by one and handed one to the three little lolis who had apanied him from the north to this ce.


    Luo Ning was used to being present at all kinds of military gatherings. Although the little girl received a lot of attention, no one dared to look at her with weird eyes after learning that the 9-year-old girl was a powerful soul evolver on the verge of level 50.


    However, the Wen twins were a bit anxious and while eating the candy carefully they approached Bai Zemin, looking at everyone cautiously. They did not trust people because of the miserable past they had lived through, and therge umtions of people were not to Wen Yan and Wen Yun''s liking.


    Approximately 30 minutester, Wu Yijun finally put down the documents she was reading on the table and put both hands on her legs as she turned to look at Bai Zemin waiting for his next words. Her long inky ck hair fell free and unbound like a soft waterfall down her back, her alluring body was tantalizingly covered by the pretty innocent yellow; however, no one dared to look at her too much.


    Wu Yijun had been themander and leader in charge of one of the four battlefields for over 30 hours straight and had barely lost any men in that time. Everyone had seen her ability to raise a forest from nothing and cover thousands of meters with her seeds, ughtering thousands of enemies per second and spreading her influence across the entire battlefield which saved the lives of countless and stopped most of the goblin advance in that direction.


    Not to mention the fact that now practically everyone knew that the beautiful young woman had a crush on the young man even younger than her and that everyone came to respect him for his feats in the past days.


    Bai Zemin ignored the stares he was receiving, and after pondering for a moment, he realized that there really wasn''t much to ponder.


    He looked at those present and spoke neither too slowly nor too quickly, "Although the losses are undoubtedly heavy and I greatly regret the loss of our fallen brothers and sisters, I believe all of us here are able to judge that in this war the gains outweigh the losses."


    Seeing several nodding, Bai Zemin continued, "Leaving aside the two goblin zeppelins we managed to obtain in near perfect condition and which will immediately join our faction''s air forces after some repair, the number of Soul Stones calcted so far exceed 400,000 even though not even 10% of the collected pile has been reached. If we add to this the treasure orbs, skill scrolls, weapons we get from the goblins... It''s safe to say that what we got is profit in the long run."


    The loss of so many humans was naturally painful as training a capable soldier took too long and the fall of so many soul evolvers who were willing to fight was even worse. Moreover, the loss of so much war machinery and ammunition would undoubtedly cause problems in the short term. However, as Bai Zemin had just pointed out, in the long run the benefits gained from this bloody war would gradually show themselves.


    "Uncle Wu, get a team ready to start repairing the zeppelins immediately. Also, prepare a separate team to study those machines. In the future, we might be able to replicate them to some extent if we find out how they are built." Bai Zemin ordered as he looked at Wu Keqian calmly.


    Wu Keqian nodded easily, "Leave it to me. I''ll also take care of using the few remaining healthy magic cannons from the destroyed zeppelins to mount them to the walls if that''s alright with you."


    "No, before that... first send the magic cannons to be studied as well. Also, I want you to give this to the trusted developer you have. " Bai Zemin reached into his pocket to pretend to take something out of there and a small piece of sheepskin came out of his storage ring.


    Wu Keqian was confused but obediently took what Bai Zemin was handing him. However, his expression changed when the records of the object shed in his retina.


    "This is...!" Wu Keqian looked at Bai Zemin in astonishment.


    "With that, it should be easier for us to work on those cannons." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and his eyes shed strangely as he said in a low voice, "Even if both cannons are different, that blueprint should help replicate the goblin cannons and speed up the mass construction process."


    The expression of Bai Zemin became serious and he remarked in a deep voice, "Uncle Wu, this matter is of utmost importance to all mankind. I need it to be carried out immediately."


    Wu Keqian nodded deeply, "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I will take care of providing everything necessary for this matter to progress smoothly."


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and a faint smile appeared on his face. Wu Keqian was a very intelligent man, and that was why he had achieved all he had achieved in his life. Wu Yijun''s father naturally understood how important the matter Bai Zemin was entrusting to him was.


    The power of the goblin zeppelin''s magic cannons was enough to massacre Second Order existences if they scored a hit. A few of those cannons mounted on the walls would be the best defense of all; not only for ground enemies but also for air ones!


    After Wu Keqian departed, Bai Zemin looked at Sun Ling and said in a clear voice, "Aunt Sun, could you take care of locating the families of the soul evolvers and soldiers fallen inbat?"


    Sun Ling smiled slightly when she heard Bai Zemin''s words. She brought a lock of hair to the back of her ear and said slowly, "Actually, I knew you would ask for something like this at some point. That''s why I took care of this beforehand."


    She stretched gracefully but the curves of her body made her look like a subus to the eyes of the men in the room. Bai Zemin paid no attention to any of this and instead took the folder she was handing him.


    When he opened the document, he could see the names, locations, and current conditions of each family of not only the soul evolvers and soldiers who had lost their lives but even those who would not be able to continue fighting in the future. There was even an estimate of what would happen to those families in the future after losing their main source of livelihood!


    Bai Zemin was surprised, he could not help but look at Wu Yijun''s mother in a new light.


    "Aunt Sun, I must say this really surprised me." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed. He continued, "Now I understand where your daughter''s talent and brilliant abilitye from."


    Wu Yijun was brilliant in all matters of administration, she could even anticipate Bai Zemin''s thoughts and there were not a few asions when she presented in advance what he nned to ask of her in the near future. Now, it turned out that Sun Ling was just that kind of woman as well.


    "Like mother like daughter, I guess." Sun Ling covered her mouth and let out a giggle that left more than a few people breathless as they noticed how her bosom jiggled with each chuckle.


    Bai Zemin gave a chuckle and subconsciously blurted out, "Uncle Wu is lucky to have a person like you next to him. I''m sure his job has been a lot easier so far."


    Sun Ling looked at Bai Zemin and her eyes glittered strangely. After a moment, she said in a suggestive voice, "Aren''t you lucky too? You have my daughter by your side and helping you with your work. I''m sure she would be happy to help you for the rest of her life."


    Wu Yijun immediately began to move uneasily in her seat when she heard her mother''s words that clearly expressed more than what seemed on the surface.


    In fact, everyone inside the room understood what Sun Ling was suggesting.


    Bai Zemin immediately regretted saying those words that gave a window for Wu Yijun''s mother to say such a thing. However, he quickly acted as if it was nothing and nodded:


    "In fact, I am very lucky that Wu Yijun is beside me. From the very beginning, her ideas have been brilliant, her implementations saved thousands, her power protected the lives of countless, and the weight on my shoulders was and still is far lighter than it would be were it not for her. I am truly grateful for all she did for me so far, I will make sure to repay her in the future and see to it that she and her current or future family live carefree lives regardless of the circumstances."


    As everyone in the room remained silent, Sun Ling observed Bai Zemin carefully for several seconds. Seeing that his expression did not change at all, she closed her eyes for a moment and sighed before opening them again.


    With a faint smile and yful eyes, she nodded, "Let''s leave it at that.... For now."


    ...


    The meeting ended after another thirty minutes. Bai Zemin gave a series ofmands and asked Wu Yijun''s mother to take charge of sending people to visit the families who would in the near future be affected by the fall of the men of the house.


    He had them pass on his words.


    All members of the families of those who had fallen in battle would be promoted to Rank 4 Nobles and for two generations would receive the treatment that such a title could offer. As for the families of those who had suffered injuries from which they probably could not recover and which would not allow them to return to the battlefield to bring food to their tables, they would be promoted to Rank 5 Nobles and would receive the treatment that such a title could offer for a whole generation.


    In addition, Bai Zemin promised that one weekter, the wives, mothers, and children of each of the soul evolvers or soldiers killed inbat or wounded for life would receive cloth armor made of mutant beast skin capable of being worn under normal clothing; this armor would be able to prevent damage from low-caliber bullets and in times of crisis could save lives.


    On the way home, Bai Dn drove the military jeep that belonged to him in silence while Bai Zemin watched the scenery outside the window.


    Luo Ning, Wen Yan, and Wen Yun were in the back seat. The three little girls were chatting quietly so their voices sounded more like sweet whispers in thepany of the sound of the engine and the rushing winding through the open windows.


    The little pink dolphin, Xiao Xiao, was in Bai Zemin''s family home. The little creature had been left in the small pool at the back of the house and although at first it seemed to have tried tomunicate with the big white dog the pink dolphin gave up after several unsessful attempts.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. He still needed to finish arge amount of work that would probably keep him busy for a week or two, he also needed to contact Xian Mei''er and make sure the mermaid princess was all right, as well as get information on the situation of the seas surrounding China. After all, one of Xian Mei''er''s brothers seemed to be moving onnd and this was something Bai Zemin would never tolerate.


    "Zemin, what will you do with that Yijun girl?"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin jumped in his seat and looked at his father in surprise. Subconsciously, he blurted out, "What do you mean by that?"


    Bai Dn took his eyes off the road for a moment and looked at his son with serious eyes, "Brat, do you want me to break your little dog legs? ying dumb with me or what? That girl is really in love with you."


    Turning his eyes forward, he continued, "There is no way in the universe that a young, beautiful, and brilliant woman like that girl with the surname Wu is willing to work so hard to help a man just out of kindness. She''s trying to get close to you no matter what even if it costs her sleepless nights or even her life."


    Bai Zemin gawked for a moment before forcing a smile on his face.


    "Father... I have already rejected her in the past.... I also made it clear to her that there was someone in my heart. What else can I do? Keep repeating the same thing to her? But wouldn''t that be immature and end up hurting her more? At the end of the day, Wu Yijun knows how things are... Now I even started dating someone recently so-"


    "Mm?" Bai Dn suddenly stopped the vehicle abruptly and had it not been for the fact that the current world had no traffic like before he might have been the cause of a chain collision.


    Bai Zemin even had to hastily stretch out an arm and lean on the board of the vehicle to avoid being thrown out of the window while using his free hand to hold the egg where his future daughter was being born. Hearing the screams of the girls in the back seat, he looked at her father and said with annoyance in his voice, "Old man, are you out of your mind or what?!"


    Bai Dn turned a deaf ear to the annoyance in Bai Zemin''s voice. His eyes sparkled like those of a child who had received the best gift of all on Christmas as he hurriedly said, "Zemin, what did you say? Do you have a girlfriend? Howe your mother and I didn''t know about this until now?"


    Bai Dn''s words made Bai Zemin''s annoyance vanish in an instant and his eyes widened slightly as he stared at a nk spot.


    It was only then that he realized that he had inadvertently said too much.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. Although he preferred to do it under better circumstances, there were things that could not be avoided... Besides, it wasn''t as if he wanted to hide it.

 Chapter 738 - lntroducing Lilith to his family (Part 2)

    Chapter 738 - lntroducing Lilith to his family (Part 2)


    "Father, you''d better continue driving." Bai Zemin said clearing his throat in the process. His expression was serious as he said in a righteous voice, "What if you end up causing a traffic jam?"


    The corner of Bai Dn''s mouth twitched several times when he heard the words his son said and Wen Yan couldn''t help butugh out loud as if she had heard a good joke.


    "Big brother Bai, I don''t think there are too many people with so many cars to make a tragic traffic jam happen!"


    "Hehehe... Big brother Bai, you are so big but you don''t know this? Looks like big sister Lingxin was right when she said that Strength type soul evolvers aren''t too smart after all!"


    "... Wen Yun,tely I feel like all your words are offensive to me for some reason."


    Bai Zemin almost spit out three liters of blood and died right there when he heard the conversation of the little girls in the back seat. Especially the Wen twins! Wen Yun wasn''t even letting little Luo Ning who had nothing to do with this matter go!


    Were those girls trying to kill him with a heart attack or something?! Why the hell weren''t they backing him up now?!


    Bai Zemin turned to look at them with stern eyes as if warning them to say no more and the Wen twins screamed as they covered their faces andughed pretending to be terrified of the big evil monster surnamed Bai.


    But they were not satisfied with that but Bai Zemin had barely turned to face their father when he heard the girls giggling as they sang in a chorus:


    "He has a girlfriend!"


    "He has a girlfriend!"


    "Hehehe, so disgusting~"


    ''Wen Yun, you brat.... When you grow up and get a boyfriend, this daddy will definitely remind you of your words!'' Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry as he listened to the bbering of the three lolis, especially Wen Yun''sstment.


    Even Bai Dn had an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry on his face, it really looked as if the man was trying to understand his own feelings as he listened to the words that were full of innocence from the three little devils sitting in the back seat.


    "Father, drive home." Bai Zemin sighed. His expression was serious as his ck eyes stared into the eyes of the same tone as those of his father and he said in a firm voice, "Tonight, I would like you, mother, and Meng Qi to meet someone important to me."


    The eyes of Bai Dn lit up when he heard the words his son uttered. The man choked with countless emotions as he nodded heavily. Without a word, he put the vehicle into first gear, slowly gaining speed as he drove back home.


    Bai Zemin watched his father out of the corner of his eye and sighed secretly.


    Bai Dn was a man who was old-fashioned so to speak. He rarely showed emotions, and very often he and Bai Zemin had a sh in the past because their personalities were quite simr. However, just as with the son, the father''s emotions were real and every time he showed them it was because his heart was overwhelmed.


    Seeing the trembling hands and involuntary movement of his father''s legs, Bai Zemin knew that his father was happy but mostly nervous and worried about something.


    Bai Zemin was no fool, he naturally understood what was the source of his father''s nervousness and the reason behind his worry. If there was anything that Bai Dn, a powerful level 50 soul evolver and a man that had managed to build a good family with a lot of effort despite the hardships was afraid of... It was undoubtedly that someone would hurt those he loved.


    Regardless of the words spoken right out loud, Bai Dn naturally loved Bai Zemin. For his son, he would not hesitate even for a second to offer up hisst drop of blood just as he was willing to do with his wife and adopted daughter; another characteristic thatplemented the existence known as Bai Zemin.


    Therefore, Bai Dn feared that Bai Zemin would get hurt.... Once again.


    Bai Dn did not know that the girl who in the past hurt the heart of his son was actually Feng Tian Wu and that he had already let that matter gopletely. However, Bai Dn remembered fresh in his memory the depression his son fell into during those times.


    Even now, Bai Zemin''s personality was not what it would be were it not for that girl who perhaps without knowing what her actions might cause yed with his emotions.


    Therefore, even though Bai Dn was looking forward to meeting his future daughter-inw, he was also afraid; he feared that the heart of his son would be hurt a second time and that Bai Zemin would not be able to bear it. Because the two were too much alike, Bai Dn knew better than anyone that under that indifference and casual smile was hiding a really fragile heart that needed care but would not let anyone get too close for fear of being hurt.


    However, after thinking it over, Bai Dn felt a little calmer. After all, what kind of identity did his son currently have? Bai Zemin''s identity was unsurpassed among hundreds of thousands of survivors! In the near future, he would be the highest power and the total ruler of the new China!


    Was there a woman who would really dare to hurt him? One should not forget that this world was no longer the old world, in this new era, the lives of people were worth even less than a piece of bread!


    Besides, what woman in her right mind would hurt the heart of a man who could guarantee her safety, give her love,fort, luxuries, etc... Bai Dn believed that even if this woman his son had fallen in love with didn''t really love him, she at least wouldn''t hurt him... Maybe as time went by she would evene to really love him.


    Bai Dn didn''t realize that his thoughts were rather pessimistic, but as the saying went, "Bitten by a snake once will make you fear strings for ten years."


    While Bai Dn had not been bitten by the snake, his dear son did.


    Little did Bai Dn know that in reality, the woman his son had fallen in love with not only didn''t need his "protection" but also didn''t need anyone to provide her withfort or luxuries as her strength was enough to obtain practically anything she wanted in the vast universe!


    * * *


    As night fell, the Bai family home was brightly lit.


    Although considering the present status of Bai Zemin he could make his family get a much more luxurious house, he didn''t even bother to bring up the idea to his parents. With Bai Dn and Ye Linger''s simple personalities, they would both prefer to stay in this house that they were slowly starting to be familiar with and for which they might one day feel warm in their hearts when they said the word home.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was sure that his parents would not hesitate even for a second if someone gave them a choice between this luxurious house or the old one-story house with cracks in the walls they would choose option number 2; he would do the same after all, and very surely Meng Qi would too.


    "Zemin, you''re really acting too mysterious, kid!"


    Ye Linger walked to the table and began serving several delicious dishes. She was wearing a pink apron, but instead of wearingfortable and simple clothes as she usually would at home, she was actually dressed quite elegantly as if she was preparing for some kind of special asion.


    Bai Zemin was sitting on the couch and seeing his mother moving around like an ant trying to put out a fire near the entrance of her nest he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Mom, I told you that you don''t need to get anxious. Besides, you don''t need to prepare too many things either."


    ''You''re making me more nervous than I already am!'' That was what he was secretly thinking.


    Bai Zemin really wanted to cry but he had no tears to shed.


    Even though he seemedposed on the surface, only he knew how nervous he was and how fast his heart was beating right now. No matter how one put it, what Bai Zemin was about to do was something very important.


    As a son, he was naturally nervous about taking a girl to introduce her to his family. This was especially true in the case of Bai Zemin as this was the first time in his twenty years of life that he would do something like this!


    Thus, the lord of the battlefield, leader of the Transcendent faction, imminent leader of the Chinese Renaissance faction, unofficial leader-in-training of an army of approximately 200,000 reconverted humans, the first First Order existence in the history of the cosmos to take down a level 181 existence in a 1 vs 1bat.... He, who possessed too many official and unofficial titles, was so scared and nervous that if it were up to him he might as well hide three meters underground.


    "Nonsense, how could I not prepare something to eat?" Ye Linger shouted from the kitchen. She walked over with several cold entr¨¦e dishes, and as she ced them neatly on the table, she looked at her son with eyes full of disapproval as she taught, "Zemin, your father told me that the person who would be arriving tonight is someone very important to you. We can''t have guests on an empty stomach, can we?"


    ''Damn old traitor!'' Bai Zemin red at his father with fierce eyes but Bai Dn turned to the side and ignored him. Bai Zemin snorted in his heart as he swore to take revenge soon.


    He had asked his father not to say anything but the old man clearly couldn''t bear to open his big mouth!


    In fact, the reason why Bai Zemin had not been betrayed by the three little lolis sitting beside him was because he had promised the girls that he would give a Roaring me Tiger cub to each of them when the current ones had offspringter. Otherwise, one of them would definitely have said something; especially Wen Yun who was recently bing too mischievous!


    Ye Linger walked back to the kitchen and said in a joking tone, "What if you want to introduce us to a beautifuldy? Son, what about the Wu girl? Or maybe that beautiful silver-haireddy? You call her by her first name, don''t you? Bing Xue, right? Do you have your eye on one of them?"


    Bai Zemin had casually picked up a ss and was drinking some water so he hadn''t even had time to say a single word when his mother returned with more food and continued speaking with enthusiasm, "Actually, I''ve been thinking about this for a few days. Zemin, let me tell you that mother doesn''t object to you having multiple wives."


    "Pffffft! Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!..."


    The water Bai Zemin was drinking flew out of his mouth and even out of his nose. He started coughing furiously and his face turned red as he looked at his mother with wide eyes.


    "Zemin, you!" Ye Linger looked at the mess on the floor and almost went into an enraged mother state. But she quickly calmed down and said hurriedly, "Princess, bring the floor towel please. What if the guestse and see this mess? As for you, child, sit there and don''t touch anything else!"


    Meng Qi looked at his brother for a moment before moving in search of what her mother had asked.


    As for Bai Zemin, he did not sit down as his mother asked. After he was able to stop the coughing that had assaulted him when he almost choked to death on a ss of water he said hurriedly, "Mom! What''s with those words of yours from before?"


    "Why are you getting so anxious?" Ye Linger pouted and pointed out as if it were obvious: "In the past, all the emperors of China had several wives and concubines. You, my son, will be the new emperor of China in the future and you even have that strange spaceship with you. Even if you want to have three or four wives and fifteen or twenty concubines I am sure they will ept it. Actually, I''ve already thought of several candidates and I think-"


    "Mother!" Bai Zemin could listen no longer.


    His face became serious and he was about to reprimand his own mother when Ye Linger heard the sound of the oven in the kitchen and fled from the scene.


    "Your mom is definitely a funny person."


    An unmistakable voice, a voice as sweet as honey and as seductive in nature as the most enchanting rose of all, sounded inside the living room. This voice naturally did not belong to the Wen twins or Luo Ning who were sitting on the couch ying the videogame of the snake on a sr-powered notebook.


    This was a voice that Bai Zemin had not heard for the past four days and that only he could currently hear.


    He could not help but sigh in relief. One of his worries had just been lifted.


    "You finally speak to me, Lilith." Bai Zemin whispered softly as he walked to therge window at the front of the house to avoid being heard by the girls.


    "Hmph!" Lilith''s snort showed that she was still annoyed with him. However, her next words sounded too shy for someone angry: "What else can I do? Someday I will have to meet your family and it seems you have chosen that day without consulting me."


    Bai Zemin didn''t notice the joy in Lilith''s voice, and thinking he had made a mistake quickly started walking towards the kitchen where his mother was as he said very softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my mother that you can''te today. We''ll save it for another-"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Bai Zemin hadn''t even taken five steps when his words were cut off by Lilith''s anxious and angry voice.


    "No?" Bai Zemin stopped in his tracks and tilted his head in confusion.


    Even though he couldn''t see Lilith, he heard her gasping in indignation as she said in a low voice:


    "Little Brother Zemin, now I understand why you weren''t popr with the girls in the past..... You''re an idiot!"

 Chapter 739 - Introducing Lilith to his family (Part 3)

    Chapter 739 - Introducing Lilith to his family (Part 3)


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin was back on the couch at home. The three little lolis were so busy ying the snake game while taking turns picking up the notebook that they didn''t even notice Bai Zemin''s absence at all.


    He couldn''t help but stare at the girls as he thought to himself that the snake game seemed to be more important than him after all.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t sit still so a few secondster he stood up and shouted out loud, "Mom, I''ll go see Xiao Xiao!"


    "Okay!"


    Ye Linger''s voice rang out from the kitchen along with the sound of cooking utensils.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and started walking towards the back of his home yard while thinking that his mother was overreacting too much.


    "Probably none of us will eat anything when she shows up anyway." He muttered, realizing that everyone would probably be nervous or too excited in their own ways to worry about food.


    "When she shows up?"


    Meng Qi''s voice made Bai Zemin stop. Looking up, he saw his sistering down from the second floor with a floor towel and a mop in her hands.


    Was she justing down? Bai Zemin believed she had been chatting quietly with Lilith for at least five minutes.


    "I couldn''t find these two. Dad moved them out of ce again and you know how this works." Meng Qi exined as she saw the confusion in her brother''s eyes, to which Bai Zemin nodded with shing eyes as he looked at her with sympathy.


    Every time Bai Dn touched something in the house then it would be a great fortune if that object could be found. It had been like that since the past and Ye Linger would often lecture him about it until she finally strongly requested him not to touch anything except the TV remote control.


    "Big brother, is the personing tonight a girl?" Meng Qi asked curiously, stopping on the second step and resting her back on the wall as she looked at Bai Zemin with a normal expression on her pretty face.


    "Em, it''s a girl." Bai Zemin nodded calmly with a faint smile on his face.


    He and Meng Qi rarely hid things from each other, and she had always been his confidant since they were little. Even when Bai Zemin made the house''s electrical system explode during childhood after putting a couple of chopsticks in a socket Meng Qi never reported him even though they were both punished without being able to go out to y for a whole month.


    "Hmmm..." Meng Qi looked at Bai Zemin thoughtfully as she made a small sound typical of someone who was trying to jump to conclusions at certain times. After a few seconds, she said in a yful voice and with a slight smile on her face, "Could it be that this girl is your girlfriend?"


    Bai Zemin blinked as if surprised by his younger sister''s brilliant deduction. He didn''t seem to notice her yful voice and said in a stupefied voice, "How do you know? It''s too obvious?"


    Meng Qi''s smile froze for a split of a second and her eyes widened slightly as she said in shock, " It''s really your girlfriend?!"


    "Shhhhh! Lower your voice a notch!" Bai Zemin looked back hurriedly as he asked Meng Qi to be quiet and not shout too loudly so that their mother wouldn''t know yet.


    Meng Qi quickly covered her mouth and nodded hurriedly in repeated nods while looking at Bai Zemin with wide eyes as if she couldn''t believe it.


    After a few seconds, Meng Qi uncovered her mouth and whispered in a low but full of astonishment voice: "Big brother, is this person big sister Bing Xue? It''s her isn''''t it? You two are too close. There are even several rumors starting to circte among the top ranks of the base after the war against the goblins!"


    "Bing Xue?... Meng Qi, she and I are purely friends. Friends close enough to be willing to sacrifice for each other." Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head.


    "So... Is it big sister Yijun?"


    "No, it''s not Wu Yijun. My rtionship with her is simr to my rtionship with Bing Xue."


    "Then... Is she the beautiful assassin named Evangeline who was protecting mom during these days?"


    "What? Of course it''s not her!"


    "Then... Is it the person named Nangong Lingxin? She has a very hot body!"


    "... It''s not Nangong Lingxin."


    "..."


    Over the next few minutes, Meng Qi began to name several women and among those names were many that Bai Zemin had never heard of until now. After two or three minutes and realizing that his sister would go on like this for years, he quickly held out a hand to ask her to stop for a moment and let him speak.


    When she stopped, Bai Zemin said wearily, "Meng Qi, you don''t know this girl... Tonight will be the first time you will see her."


    Meng Qi looked at him nkly before saying confusedly and hesitantly, "Is this girl someone from your base in the north part of the district...?"


    Meng Qi never considered nor thought about Feng Tian Wu. She knew Bai Zemin''s personality very well so even though he had forgiven the talented fire mage, the pain he once felt not only hurt his heart but also harmed his pride. Being as proud as he was, Meng Qi was sure that Bai Zemin would never enter into a romantic rtionship with Feng Tian Wu even if she was thest woman alive on the face of the Earth.


    "It''s... It''s somethingplicated to exin..." Bai Zemin didn''t know where to start exining. He didn''t want to lie to Meng Qi, so after a moment of consideration, he simply said, "She is part of my faction but at the same time she is not..."


    Meng Qi frowned slightly, clearly she was very confused. Seeing this, Bai Zemin added:


    "Don''t worry.... You will probably know the truth in an hour or so."


    After several seconds of silence, Meng Qi nodded with some hesitation and uncertainty: "... Alright, big brother. I''ll be the judge of whether this girl is worthy of you or not."


    Bai Zemin forced a somewhat ufortable smile when he heard his beloved younger sister''s words. When Meng Qi learns about Lilith''s background, would she be able to say those words again? He really wanted to see how things would developter.


    "Meng Qi, child! You still haven''t taken care of the mess your brother caused?"


    Ye Linger''s exasperated voice interrupted the brother-sister duo''s brief conversation. The two looked at each other not knowing whether tough or cry, and after a moment of silence, Meng Qi said in a low voice:


    "Big brother, I''d better go take care of your oversights before mom kills us both."


    "Sorry about that." Bai Zemin chuckled and winked an eye. "I''ll go see Xiao Xiao for a moment."


    "Okay."


    Bai Zemin continued walking, but he felt two eyes firmly fixed on his back. It wasn''t until he disappeared further down the long corridor that he finally no longer felt that stare on him and without a word he walked out into the back garden.


    "Say, Zemin... Don''t you think-"


    "Don''t say it."


    Bai Zemin interrupted abruptly. His voice was calm and soft as he approached the edge of the small pool and said slowly, "It''s not like that."


    "..."


    Lilith said nothing more, just as he had asked her practically in a pleading voice.


    "Pu puu!"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes sparkled as the little dolphin noticed Bai Zemin standing near the border of the pool. She gently glided through the water making small sounds before lifting her little head to stare into his eyes intently.


    "My dear Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry you have to stay in this tiny pool." Bai Zemin squatted down and carefully lifted the little animal. He didn''t mind that his clothes were soaked with practically freezing water due to the cold night.


    "Pu pu pu!"


    "You say you''re okay with this ce?"


    "Pu pu!"


    "I see. Big brother will build you big ponds from now on."


    "Pu Pu?"


    "Mm. We are starting long travels in the near future."


    "Pu pu pu pu?"


    "That''s because I need to control thesends in order to break into the Second Order."


    "Pu?"


    "Mm. It is because it is an evolutionary requirement. As you can see, big brother has been at level 50 for a long time."


    "Pu...."


    "It''s okay... I''ll be very powerful when I break to the next Order. We''ll be able to help your master Xian Mei''er be the heir to the throne then."


    "Pu puu, pu puuu pu!"


    "Eh? You say Xian Mei''er is your friend and not your master?"


    "Puuu!"


    "I see, sorry for the confusion."


    "Puu."


    Lilith observed for more than ten minutes as a human and a dolphin exchanged "words". She was a bit speechless and on several asions was tempted to ask Bai Zemin how it was possible for him to understand the dolphin''s words; if that could be called words to begin with.


    Although Xiao Xiao was a spirit dolphin, an extremely rare specie in the cosmos since she could use her soul tomunicate with other existences, they were usually just simple messages and no big deal despite being able to break through distances. The only reason why Xian Mei''er couldmunicate with Xiao Xiao so perfectly was not only because they were both of the sea race but also because Xian Mei''er possessed some kind of special skill. ?????-?????


    However, Lilith knew that Bai Zemin had nothing of the sort!


    "My dearest Xiao Xiao, could you pleasemunicate with princess Xian Mei''er?" said Bai Zemin suddenly. His eyes shed with a glint of chilling coldness as he caressed the little creature''s soft little head in his embrace.


    The debt of using the mutant beast army and the zombie army to attack his settlement, Bai Zemin had to repay it to the prince of the eastern sea with interest included. Regardless of whether or not Xian Mei''er''s brother knew that he was attacking Bai Zemin''s base, Bai Zemin had to make him pay for putting the safety of everything he had worked hard to achieve and people who were somehow or other important to him in danger.


    "Puu!" The pretty pink dolphin nodded without question to Bai Zemin and when she received his request the little creature immediately closed her little eyes with a serious expression on her little miniature dolphin face.


    Bai Zemin did not interrupt Xiao Xiao but instead continued to tenderly caress her little head. He felt a powerful spiritual wave spreading outward and quickly disappearing without a trace, making it impossible to follow or try to understand and study.


    About a minute or twoter, Xiao Xiao opened her pretty pink eyes and looked at Bai Zemin with exhausted eyes. She seemed to be struggling not to fall asleep as she rubbed her head in his palm as if urging him to continue the petting.


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Xiao..." Bai Zemin kissed the little dolphin''s head and felt a tinge of regret at the sight of her miserable and tired appearance.


    It was as if what she had just done had consumed all her energies.


    "Puu..." Xiao Xiao stretched out the sweet sound that characterized her as she closed her eyes. In a matter of seconds, she walked into dreand.


    Bai Zemin leaned forward and carefully ced the sleeping dolphin''s body into the pool. He stood watching as Xiao Xiao''s body submerged approximately 50 centimeters underwater before stopping there, floating motionless as she sleptfortably.


    "Xiao Xiao will probably wake up in a few hours, you''ll have to wait until then to learn the reply from that mermaid princess." Lilith said even without showing herself.


    "Mm, I''m aware of that." Bai Zemin nodded. He turned around and took a deep breath to calm himself because of what he was about to say, however, the anxiety was too obvious in his voice as he said word after word, "Lilith.... Are you ready?"


    "... I admit I''m a little scared."


    The words of the famous Bloody Subus, one of the most powerful and feared existences in the cosmos, made the twenty year old chuckle to himself and helped some of his anxiety subside.


    "What''s so funny to you? This is the first time I''ve ever dated a person and also the first time I''m presenting myself to another family as an obedient little wife!"


    "It''s okay, Lilith... It''s also the first time for me." Bai Zemin smiled tenderly and kindly as he said in a gentle voice, "The two of us will be each other''s many first times.... Let''s struggle and learn together, ok?"


    "... Mm. Okay."


    If other Higher Existences listened to Lilith, who was tremendously popr among men but extremely cold to all of them, acting shy and obedient.... Probably countless wouldmit suicide and among the many Lower Existences there would definitely be many who would rise up to try to kill Bai Zemin in a fit of rage.


    Unfortunately for them, the subus of the Demonic Army, Lilith, had already chosen her evesting partner.


    A few minutes after Bai Zemin returned to the living room, the doorbell rang and his whole family became anxious.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 740 - lntroducing Lilith to his family (Part 4)

    Chapter 740 - lntroducing Lilith to his family (Part 4)


    When the doorbell rang, Bai Zemin''s mother practically jumped out of her seat and muttered under her breath, "Right on time..... It hasn''t even been two minutes since I finished getting all the things ready."


    Bai Dn was trying to act calmer but anyone paying attention would notice that the man was also anxious. Sitting in his ce, this man who had protected his family during the first few months of the apocalypse and risked his life on numerous asions began to stir uneasily.


    Meng Qi had no apparent reaction, she simply looked in the direction of the door with shing eyes as if she was waiting to see who this person that had managed to break into the heart of her proud and distant big brother was.


    "I''ll go." Bai Zemin stood up before anyone could say anything about it and after a deep breath walked towards the entrance.


    The only sound that could be heard was the sound of his footsteps and the sound of the hands of the clock hanging on the wall moving rhythmically, even the three little lolis had paused in their snake game as they watched from the couch curiously.


    Bai Zemin disappeared from everyone''s line of sight as he turned the corner of the corridor and momentster there was the sound of the door opening. No words were said, or at least no one in the house heard words of wee or anything simr, after the door was opened by Bai Zemin, what Ye Linger and the rest heard were footsteps getting closer and closer: this time it was more than a pair.


    A few secondster, Ye Linger and the other people in the living room saw Bai Zemin enter their line of sight once again as he turned the corner. However, the eyes of everyone immediately focused on the person who just a secondter turned the corner behind him and followed him a few steps behind like an obedient little girlfriend.


    A face not so bright but for some reason attracted everyone''s eyes like moths attracted to fire. The body of this woman who seemed no more than 25 years old was the very meaning of the words charm and seduction, devilish curves capable of making even the blood of the dead boil. Her walk was delicate and elegant, her bearing possessed a grace that no one in the room had ever seen in any woman before, making her look like someone who had been born into a prestigious family and received the best education on the.


    Dressed in a simple cream blouse and a pair of white jeans that clung tightly to her hips and legs, her upper and lower body conveyed a strange feeling of charm, purity, lust, simplicity, and nobility. Feelings that shouldn''t be together in one ce came together perfectly in a single body!


    "Woah! Big sister Lili!" Luo Ning pushed theptop to the side and jumped off the couch she was sitting on. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at the person who had stopped in sync with Bai Zemin and said enthuastically, "You''re big brother Bai''s girlfriend? So what my big brother told me was true after all!"


    Lilith, in her human form of Lili, smiled sweetly towards Luo Ning and the Wen twins, "You three, how have you been behaving? Have you been causing trouble for your big brother?"


    "Nope!"


    "Big Sister Lili, we''re ying the snake game on thisptop that Big Sister Meng Qi gave us!"


    "Big sister LIli, we''ve been good! You can ask big brother Bai if you don''t believe us!"


    The three lolis were too enraptured so they immediately started squealing all over the ce.


    Lilith forced a smile into her heart but kept her expression on the surface. She looked at Bai Zemin''s parents with a hint of panic before bowing hurriedly.


    "Mother, father, sister Meng Qi.... My name is Lili. I- I''ve heard a lot about you, Zemin often mentioned you in the past."


    Bai Zemin looked at Lilith from the side and couldn''t help but feel a wave of warmth filling his heart when he noticed how nervous she was.


    Lilith''s identity, only Bai Zemin knew. She was a glorious and godly being, she possessed the power to destroy all of mankind with ease and had the identity of being one of the two most beautiful women in the entire history of the cosmos; countless beings would pay fortunes for a single word from her and there were probably not a few who would be willing to fight bloody battles to catch a glimpse of her for another second.


    However, his parents were receiving an amount of respect that probably no one or only a handful of people had ever received from Lilith. This made Bai Zemin feel even morefortable with her and he felt more at ease with himself; it seemed to be that he had not been wrong this time, it seemed to be that his eyes had finally opened and he could see the real world clearly.


    "Good, good, good...." Ye Linger muttered under her breath as she nodded weakly several times. She looked at the little miss in front of her with sparkling eyes and for some reason Ye Linger couldn''t understand why the more she looked at Lili the more pleasant she felt.


    She had one of those strange maternal hunches that this littledy in front of her was definitely good wife material for her son. Even though she had only known Lili for a few seconds, Ye Linger was already at ease with her and had a feeling that she would feel much more at ease by the time this night was over!


    "Girl, quickly stand up properly." Ye Linger hurriedly moved forward and helped her straighten her posture while cing one hand on her back and the other on her left shoulder, being secretly surprised that she could feel how soft her skin was even through the blouse Lili was wearing.


    Lilith in her Lili form slowly straightened up under the support of Bai Zemin''s mother. She knew that her natural charm would help make a good first impression but it would be her words and actions that would decide whether her beloved''s parents would be pleased with her or not; this one of the reasons she was so anxious.


    What kind of woman did not want to be epted and appreciated by the family of the man she loved? Not to mention the fact that Lilith nned to spend all eternity together with Bai Zemin! Eternity was too long.... so she hoped she could get along with her new family.


    "Old man, what''s wrong you don''t say anything? Did the mice eat your tongue?" Ye Linger looked at her gawking husband and reprimanded in an amused voice.


    "Cough!" Bai Dn hurriedly looked away before returning his eyes to the young woman in front of him. Standing up, he nodded with a serious expression, "Your name is Lili? That''s an interesting name. I am the father of this child Zemin, you can also call me father if you like."


    Bai Zemin and Ye Linger rolled their eyes when they heard Bai Dn''s words. In fact, even Lilith almostughed when she saw Bai Zemin''s father trying to act tough; she had seen Bai Dn as she followed Bai Zemin unnoticed so she knew that this man acted tough but was actually very kind and gentle to his loved ones.


    "Old man, who are you trying to fool with that tough expression of yours?" Ye Linger snorted and as she escorted Lili to the table to take a seat she said in an amused voice, "Do you think little Lili and I haven''t noticed how you gawk at her? It seems our new daughter''s charm is too outstanding don''t you think?"


    "Mm, not bad." Bai Dn nodded as he sat back in his chair. He picked up a muffin and took a bite as he was secretly surprised.


    Bai Dn was a man who waspletely devoted to his wife, so despite his current position that made him a man who could easily have several women with a single word, he never looked at a second one; even a woman full of seductive mature charm like Sun Ling didn''t linger in his mind for more than a few seconds. After all, despite his youthful appearance due to constant evolution, Bai Dn was an almost 50-year-old person who had been raised to have a simple and normal family.


    However, when he looked at the young woman his son brought home, Bai Dn had to try very hard not to stare at her. He couldn''t help but wonder what the hell was wrong with him? Was he a perverted old man targeting younger rabbits? Such a thing made no sense at all, Bai Dn shook his head refusing to believe it.


    Meng Qi remained silent. Her eyes followed the figure of the woman her brother brought home and after she sat down with the help of her mother, Meng Qi asked with a faint smile on her face, "Your name is Lili, isn''t it? It seems that my big brother has told you about us beforehand."


    Lilith looked at Meng Qi and a strange glint shed in her eyes as she replied with a polite smile, "Zemin told me a lot about you. All the way from the university until he finally managed to find you there wasn''t a day that he didn''t talk to me about you. That''s why even though you didn''t know me until now, I have known you for a long time now, except that this is the first time we met."


    Lilith''s words made Ye Linger and Bai Dn sigh in their hearts. Although the family had managed to reunite mostly thanks to the colossal efforts that Bai Zemin made, that dark past that onlysted a few months during which they were separated would probably be remembered forever by them. It also made Ye Linger and Bai Dn even more proud and grateful to the son that life gave them.


    At the same time, Lilith''s words served to point out that she had been by his side during all this chaos and supported him in her own way when he was experiencing difficulties. This naturally earned a lot of extra points with Bai Zemin''s family.


    "Ehhh... So you and my brother know each other from college? Were you a graduate student there by any chance?" Meng Qi asked without changing expression and keeping the same smile as before.


    "Nop, I was not a student at Beijing University. Actually, we can say I was a kind of big sister and teacher to him." Lilith shook her head.


    "Uh? You were my brother''s teacher?" Meng Qi asked in astonishment but she quickly calmed down.


    In the past, student-teacher rtionships would definitely not be looked down upon by society. However, things had changed. Now, forget about looking down on the rtionship between a student and his teacher but even if the rtionship was even more scandalous than that no one would say anything as long as one of the partners was strong enough to shut all mouths.


    "Something like that." Lilith nodded and then continued chatting with Meng Qi, answering a few questions from Ye Linger and Bai Dn in the process.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief as the seconds turned into minutes. He had naturally taken a back seat in this matter and his family waspletely focused on the new guest.


    Actually, he and Lilith had nned to let her introduce herself in her true identity, however, after a better look at the big picture, the two decided they''d better avoid that for now since the three little lolis were present and Lilith couldn''t suppress her charm so much in her real form. They feared that perhaps her parents would be too affected by her natural charm and it would affect their rational decisions.


    For now, what Bai Zemin and Lilith had decided to do was to cleverly avoid as many lies as possible.


    As the minutes passed, Lilith naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. No one realized when but at some point in the evening she had already practically integrated herself as a member of the family and was smiling sweetly while enjoying the food Ye Linger had prepared.


    Even Meng Qi, who at first seemed to be trying to find some fault in her or look for some loophole in her story, gave up after the first hour. Although she didn''t intervene too much again, she would asionally say a word or two with a smile on her face but mostly she carefully watched the woman who had today be her brother''s official fianc¨¦e after receiving the family''s approval.


    At one point in the night, when Bai Zemin stood up and walked to the kitchen after noticing that one of the dishes was being emptied, Meng Qi quietly stood up and followed him.

 Chapter 741 - Spending the night * (Part 1)

    Chapter 741 - Spending the night * (Part 1)


    As Bai Zemin filled the te he had brought to the kitchen as it was being finished by everyone unnoticed in the midst of the entertaining conversation, he looked over his shoulder as he sensed a series of light footsteps.


    "Oh, Meng Qi. What''s happening?" he asked with a faint smile before turning his face to continue with the task at hand.


    "Not much." Meng Qi walked over and without asking him if he needed help began to help cut the snacks. "Lili seems to be a good girl at first nce."


    "She''s a good girl, a very good person. I''m sure you will like her very much the more you get to know her and you will be good friends in the future." Bai Zemin said with a smile.


    "Mmm..." Meng Qi simply nodded without saying much about it. However, after a few brief seconds of silence, she said somewhat worriedly, "But, big brother.... I feel like she is hiding something."


    The movements of Bai Zemin stopped and a sh of surprise shone in his eyes. He didn''t think Meng Qi was being paranoid or anything simr, instead, Bai Zemin thought his younger sister had very sharp eyes or a terrifying sixth sense for things.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "Meng Qi, actually, the real name, or rather, the full name of her is Lilith, not Lili..."


    "Eh? Lilith?" Meng Qi''s eyes widened and she subconsciously asked, "Is Lili a simple abbreviation that you all use for Lilith?"


    "... Something like that." Bai Zemin nodded at the same time as he sighed. He really didn''t want to lie to Meng Qi, therefore, after thinking about it for a moment, he said in a low voice, "Meng Qi, Lilith''s true identity is too.... shocking, let''s say. Wait for a while and you will naturally learn about her."


    The identity of the girl her brother brought home is shocking? Meng Qi blinked dumbfounded.


    If Lilith''s identity was something great in the past then Meng Qi might not care too much, after all, the great identities of the past meant nothing in the current world or at least no longer carried the same weight they used to; Wu Keqian was proof of that, even though he possessed a great government title, the man obediently handed over everything when Bai Zemin arrived even though he was nothing more than an ordinary young student in the past.


    However, Bai Zemin was saying that Lilith''s identity IS shocking, not that it WAS shocking!


    Was Lilith a shockingly powerful person? Was she something like a beast princess that had acquired human form after evolving to a very high stage and for that reason she had such a perfect body like that? Thousands of theories each one wilder than thest began to sh in Meng Qi''s head as she tried to figure out who this woman was.


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea of Meng Qi''s thoughts or he might haveughed a little, however, he didn''t exin much more either so after a few words the two remained in tactful silence as they finished what they were doing.


    When the two returned to the living room from the kitchen, Ye Linger reprimanded them in a kind voice saying that they could have let her do the homework.


    After more than two hours, they had all eaten so much that if it weren''t for the fact that they were high-level soul evolvers with big appetites, they wouldn''t have had any room left for dinner.


    Ye Linger had gone to great lengths to cook all kinds of dishes, from white meats such as mutant chicken and First Order red scale fish to red meats such as mutant pork or fresh mutant vegetables.


    Meng Qi and Lilith exchanged several nces throughout the dinner and seemed to bemunicating only with their eyes. The not-so-subtle action of the two young girls not only confused Ye Linger and Bai Dn but also left Bai Zemin a bit speechless.


    When it was close to midnight, Lilith stood up and was preparing to take her leave when Ye Linger stepped forward and stopped her.


    "Lili, why don''t you stay for the night?"


    Actually, Ye Linger wanted to propose to her new daughter-inw to stay and live with them directly, but she felt that it was too soon and might end up scaring the girl so she made a somewhat smaller request for now.


    "This..."


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin as if she was asking for permission and this caused Ye Linger to give him a stern re as if she was warning him to be careful with his next words unless he wished to meet her new pair of flip-flops that she had recently acquired.


    While Bai Zemin cursed Lilith several times in his heart, the culpritughed and rubbed her hands together mentally like a little imp who was seeding in her wicked deeds.


    Lilith would stay in the house even if Ye Linger didn''t ask for it so her somewhat hesitant and fearful attitude was clearly faked to cause some difficulties for Bai Zemin!


    However, it seemed to be that Lilith still didn''t know the new facet of Bai Zemin very well after his Stone Heart skill evolved.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea, mom." Bai Zemin walked over to Lilith and hugged her around the waist, marveling at the softness of her body even through the clothes she was wearing and for a moment wanting to rip all the fabric into a million pieces before restraining himself.


    He looked at the stupefied Lilith and said with a smile, "We''re both used to sleeping under the same roof anyway, aren''t we?"


    ????????Fu??.c?m


    There were different reactions to Bai Zemin''s little gesture and his words.


    "Kya!"


    "Big brother Bai, so bold!"


    "So disgusting hehehehe!" (Try to guess who it was >.>)


    Luo Ning and the Wen twins started making a fuss right away. These three little elves seemed to have infinite Stamina in their systems as they never got tired even though they keptughing and jumping all over the ce.


    Bai Dn looked at his son''s hand on the young woman''s waist and for a split second he couldn''t help but feel a strange force of envy invade him but he quickly shook his head and the feeling disappeared so quickly that even Bai Dn himself began to doubt if it had really been there.


    The expression on Meng Qi''s face did not change at all, and the faint smile on her face did not waver even for an instant so it was hard to tell what her thoughts or feelings were. In fact, she even chuckled as she watched the scene.


    On the other hand, the eyes of Ye Linger sparkled brightly as her intense nce went back and forth between her son and daughter-inw. She was very pleased with Lili, and even though she was just getting to know the girl, Ye Linger was determined to make her the first wife of the royal harem she had nned for her son in the future.


    As Ye Linger watched how close the two of them seemed to be and the lovely blush on Lili''s face, she couldn''t help but think that she might soon be enjoying her first grandchild and a big smile grew on her face at the mere thought of it. It seemed that her little boy had finally be a man after all.... Time really flew by, Ye Linger still remembered when she was changing his baby diapers but soon he might be changing diapers.


    If Bai Zemin and Lilith knew about Ye Linger''s thoughts, the two of them probably wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.


    In the end, after some quick arrangements and even though the house was considerablyrge enough for almost everyone to have their own room, things were fixed by Ye Linger so that everything went the way she wanted things to go.


    In one of the rooms, Meng Qi would be sharing her bed with little Luo Ning.


    In another room of the house, Wen Yun and Wen Yan would be sharing a bed. The twins still did not feelfortable sharing a room with another person even if it was someone of the same age as them so they could only be together.


    The master bedroom was naturally upied by Ye Linger and Bai Dn.


    As for Bai Zemin and Lilith....


    "You little scoundrel, you''re happy about this aren''t you?" Lilith asked with an adorable pout on her face.


    "Mm? Stop acting as if it''s the first time we slept together." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes as he teased her.


    "Bah, cheeky." Lilith gently patted his chest and just like Bai Zemin rolled her eyes.


    They were both lying on a double bed, the lights were off so the only source of illumination they both enjoyed was from the moonlight and starlight prating the ss of the closed window and the semi-transparent curtains on the second floor.


    Next to the bed were several pillows ced on the floor and even quilts and sheets, forming a temporary bed. There, inside, a metallic-gray egg glowed dimly in silence while something in it seemed to be beating like a heart.


    The bodies of Bai Zemin and Lilith were delicately covered by silk sheets and a thick feather quilt that reached up to the chest area, exposing the wide shoulders of the male and the delicate shoulders of the female.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but gently caress Lilith''s shoulder at the sight of the moon''s radiance raining down on her skin and an involuntary sigh escaped his mouth as he honestly praised, "Your skin feels as soft as if you just rubbedrge amounts of cream on it.... I don''t think I''d tire of it even in a million years."


    "A million years? You offend me." Lilith chuckled softly and her body under the sheets jiggled tantalizingly even though she didn''t do it willingly.


    "... You know what I''m talking about. Let''s go to sleep for now, ok?" Bai Zemin withdrew his hand and casually ced it on his crotch as if he had finally found the right position to step into dreand.


    However, Lilith was not someone easy to fool. She knew exactly what was going on as she had known many men react to her body and get embarrassed even though she had never been as close to any as she currently was to the little man she was lying with at the moment.


    "Instead of hiding this, why don''t we put it to good use?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t even have time to say anything let alone react when the hand of Lilith shot out from within the sheets and with agility that he couldn''t follow let aloneprehend she caught the hand resting on his crotch quite naturally.


    Before he could tell her to stop, Lilith had already lifted his hand from there and what he had tried to hide in shame naturally revealed itself to the world.


    The heavy, thick quilt stuffed with goose feathers was easily lifted by a strange object that was draped underneath but pointed steadily skyward. That object asionally seemed to shudder or pulsate, causing the quilt to move in sync before returning to its position.


    "Lilith, you... Little witch." Bai Zemin blushed slightly when his boner was discovered but he didn''t try to hide and instead med it on the woman next to him.


    Lilith looked at the object hidden under the sheets and without thinking or realizing it her little pink tongue came out of her mouth, licking slowly and tantalizingly on her lips.


    "What can I do... I''m too hot after all." She said, getting on her knees.


    The movement naturally caused the sheets covering her body to slide down, revealing that underneath she was wearing a seductive jet ck baby doll. The bewitching bed dress was made of a special fabric that tantalizingly revealed the milk-white skin barely hidden underneath, leaving the bust area especially exposed and the now hard nipples barely covered from the eyes by the perfectly shaped rose embroidery embroidered to heighten the men''s imaginations.


    ".... Lilith? What are you doing?" Bai Zemin''s voice sounded husky and his eyes grew hot practically instantly, roaming over the figure of the kneeling woman just inches from his grasp.


    Even though Bai Zemin had seen her put on that baby doll before they both went to bed and he even reprimanded her for teasing him, the stiffness still covered by the quilt grew even more as the blood in his body began to pump faster and with more vigor.


    "I...." Lilith watched the growth of his male root intently and the heat in her eyes also began to rise. At the same time, her beautiful boobs began to rise and fall heavily in sync with her increasingly erratic breathing.


    She couldn''t help but rub her thighs together as she said in a whispery voice:


    "Maybe... I should take responsibility for it...?"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 742 - Spending the night * (Part 2)

    Chapter 742 - Spending the night * (Part 2)


    Take responsibility for it? Bai Zemin couldn''t believe those words came out of Lilith''s mouth.


    Not because he thought she was being a cheap woman or because she was out of character, of course. The reason he couldn''t believe she was saying and bringing up the idea of taking responsibility for his boner waspletely different but at the same time normal.


    "L- Lilith..." Bai Zemin bit his tongue from how nervous he was which was why he had to pause. Unfortunately, there was no way he could calm down in this kind of situation.


    What kind of man could act calm in front of a woman like Lilith was? Not even those who had appreciation for those of the same sex would be able to stand their ground, Bai Zemin was sure of it; even less so when it was a virgin man as was his case!


    Least of all when what he was about to say might lead to his greatest wish in this moment to not be fulfilled!


    His ck eyes practically spat burning mes as they roved over the ravishingly soft white silhouette dimly illuminated by the moonlight. She was so close that Bai Zemin only needed to reach out a hand to feel her velvet thighs, and if he dared, he could even go beyond the short baby doll that stopped just inches from revealing all of her.


    "Are you worried about my charm affecting your mind?" Lilith asked in a low voice.


    Actually, even she was surprised at how excited she had be after seeing that Bai Zemin was getting such a potent hard-on. Could it be the fact that the person reacting to her beautiful and sexy body was the man she loved? Lilith didn''t know; she just knew she needed to do something with herself or else she might jump on him and eat him right there.


    Bai Zemin hurriedly shook his head and out of fear of being misunderstood immediately exined, "No no, it''s not like that.... I do know charm is an untrackable passive stat just like critical hit percentage is, it''s not something we can really control. It''s already impressive that you can suppress yourself all this time. But, if you and I have rtions with our current power difference..."


    "I know. I know what you mean." Lilith nodded as if she understood, but her ruby eyes still fixed on Bai Zemin''s manhood were somehow like the eyes of a beast staring at its prey and anxiously waiting for the right moment to swallow it whole.


    Lilith extended her left arm next to her right hand and her index finger slowly came out of her clenched fist. Her movements were very careful as for the first time her ruby colored eyes moved to look at the face of the man lying next to her.


    However, Bai Zemin was too busy following the movement of her arm so he couldn''t care less whether she was looking at him or not. His ck eyes slowly widened as he focused on her fingertip and a glint of incredulity shed in his pupils as she used the tip to touch the tip of his stiffness.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and a small growl was trapped inside his throat, echoing raspily within the room.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t stand a simple touch, the reason behind his reaction was different.... It was because even though it was just a little push through the sheets and not even a direct touch, the person who was doing it was the woman he loved and had been lusting after for a long time!


    It was like when you wish with all your heart to taste a delicious dessert but you can only taste it after several years, you would surely close your eyes and sigh with great pleasure!


    Bai Zemin had resisted the temptation of many women, and even though he could have enjoyed many beautiful women in this span of time, he never did it; even in the midst of all the tension he lived in, he did not give in! This only served to add fuel to the mes.


    "Don''t worry...as long as it''s only small actions.... We should be fine."


    Bai Zemin turned to look at Lilith. She was still looking at him, her little mouth opening and closing tantalizingly with each breath causing her prominent breasts to jump up and down like two bunnies trying to get attention and in search of some affection.


    And indeed... They would soon receive the affection they so desperately craved.


    She said it was okay... didn''t she?


    Like a tiger finally released from its bonds, Bai Zemin sat on the bed and without warning grabbed Lilith by the shoulders. She didn''t struggle at all when he pushed her down and in just an instant the two of them were looking into each other''s eyes with engulfing warmth.


    "Then... It''s okay as long as we don''t go too far over the line?... Right?"


    Bai Zemin''s hoarse voice was proof of how dry his throat was, and Lilith knew he was thirsty but not precisely thirsty for water but for her!


    "Surprise me, champion..." Lilith narrowed her eyes and a yful glint shone in her pupils. She blew gently on his face and whispered in a particrly appealing voice, "I''ll return the favor depending on how much of a man you prove to be..."


    A slightly wild smile grew at the corner of Bai Zemin''s lips.


    Riiip!


    "Let me show you how much of a man I am!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed through the four walls along with the sound of cloth being torn and the gasp of a woman followed immediately behind.


    "Brat, that was one of my favorites!"


    "Be obedient and be still." Bai Zemin whispered in her ear, making Lilith''s bones feel weak at his soft but strangelymanding voice.


    Bai Zemin looked intently into her eyes as he used a piece of cloth from the torn baby doll to tie Lilith''s hands. He brought her hands up, just above her head, and using the long end of the spare piece of cloth tied a knot in the back of the bed.


    "You little minx... You''ve teased me long enough, don''t you think?" Bai Zemin straightened his posture and stayed on his knees. His eyes shed with passion but somehow he managed to hold back the desire to pounce and devour the woman on the bed. "If I don''t make you call me daddy tonight then I''d rather stop being a man!"


    Lilith was lying on her back, her arms had been raised and her hands brought to the top of her head with her wrists bound with a piece of cloth that could easily rip and tear free, but she did nothing of the sort. Her ck hair was a tantalizing mess and her ruby eyes burned with desire as she stared into the ck eyes of the man towering over her like a dominant beast.


    "First you wanted me to call you big brother, but now you want me to call you daddy? Your pervert level is rising, little brother Zemin~" She said mockingly and clearly trying to mess with him.


    <i> </i>


    "Hehe..." Bai Zemin chuckled softly and a dangerous glint shed in his eyes as he whispered in a raspy voice, "Let''s see if you can continue ying like thister. You dare to make a bet with me?"


    "Who fears whom?" Lilith raised her chin boldly and challenged him.


    "Well... The game is simple." Bai Zemin watched her face and his eyes slowly lowered gradually.


    Phoenix eyes, small nose, little mouth teamed with a beautiful pair of kissable lips, slender and graceful neck.... When Bai Zemin''s eyes reached the chest area, he stopped there for a moment. The baby doll had been torn by him so the center was open, revealing the interior of the deep valley but leaving the mountains covered for his imagination to y with.


    As his increasingly hot eyes continued to drift down to her t, fat-free abdomen, he said in a choppy voice, "If within the next 60 minutes I can''t get you to climax, then it will be your turn to y with me.... However, during those 60 minutes you are not allowed to use any force or free yourself from your bonds. If you win, then for one day I will do anything, whatever you ask of me no matter what it is. If you lose, then you will do whatever I say for 24 hours. If we both fail, then we will repeat it again for another 60 minutes each. How about it, do you dare?"


    Just before he finished his words, Bai Zemin gently reached his hands forward and with only two fingers of each hand grasped the tip of the two ends of the torn baby doll. His eyes locked onto hers as he slowly began to move the torn fabric sideways, revealing more and more of her beautiful creamy skin with the moonlight and starlight as the only witnesses to the wonderful sight his eyes appreciated.


    Lilith felt the soft touch of the fabric caressing her skin and for a split second a sh of worry was born in her heart before it quickly died. When she noticed the beastly fire burning in her partner''s eyes, Lilith couldn''t help but smile internally and immediately knew victory would be hers.


    "Done, let''s y." She smiled disdainfully and whispered in a slightly arrogant voice, "However, I also have my own rules."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glinted strangely but Lilith didn''t notice. He nodded without replying verbally as he seemed too enchanted with the wonderful body in front of him waiting to be devoured.


    The confidence Lilith felt grew as she saw him drooling over her and said new security: "We can''t touch our lower private parts with anything but hands and fingers. The current you just can withstand so much thanks to several of your skills, but you will definitely have to wait until the Second Order before we can go a step further and until the Third Order before we can take the final step in our rtionship."


    "That`s all?" said Bai Zemin in a low and almost inaudible voice even as the house was in total silence and the outside world seemed to have fallen under a mysterious mute spell.


    Lilith puckered her lips and whispered tantalizingly, "Come to me."


    She expected that when her words fell Bai Zemin would immediately attack her, this was especially true because he had just finished opening her torn baby dollpletely and her body was fully revealed before his eyes. However, to Lilith''s surprise, nothing could be further from the truth.


    Under the faint moonlight and starlight that prated from the window, Lilith''s white skin glistened and showed itself unhindered for Bai Zemin to feast his eyes on. Her body could only be described as perfect as there were no words worthy to truly describe it, and even though Bai Zemin thought he knew what he was about to encounter, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a brief moment.


    He took his time to appreciate her. His eyes stopped first on her long legs that shined like two ivories and whose softness he could feel even though he had not yet touched them. His hot gaze slowly ascended to her fleshy thighs that begged to be worshipped before slowly moving to the junction of both legs.


    Even though Lilith had both legs closed, Bai Zemin did not open them; he would take his time with this, he was definitely going to win this game.


    His eyes moved to her small navel, and continued their ascent making Lilith feel as if several small ants were stinging her even though he had not touched her yet. That trepidation she had felt before grew in her heart again except that this time it didn''t disappear easily as it did before.


    "What''s wrong? You think you can give me pleasure just by looking at me with lust? Your time is still running out. Don''t you think it would be nice to look at meter?" Lilith kept herposure and said mockingly, "How about you better give up? This big sister will let you see her bodyter if she''s in a good humor~"


    However, Bai Zemin did not immediately retort to her words. When his burning eyesnded on the area he had most wanted to see of her all this time, the lust that flooded every cell of his body and that Bai Zemin believed could not continue to grow shot skyward in the blink of an eye.


    Lilith''s breasts were just.... Wonderful.


    She was very well equipped in the breast area, each of those two giant marshmallows seemed to have their own anti-gravity skill as even though Lilith was upside down her pink nipples pointed towards the ceiling of the room without sagging at all. Those two pink tips were the tops of both snow-capped mountains, white mountains andpletely free of any stain or impurity.


    As Bai Zemin stared at her mirror-like bosoms reflecting the silver-white light of the night worlding through the window, he had no problem admitting that Lilith''s boobs were by far the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his entire life. Not even the gods would be able to recreate such beauty and not even the most famous painters in history could portray such perfect charm if they had the chance to see them.


    Of course, a possessive man like Bai Zemin was would never let another man see the body of the woman in his bed.... Less so now that he knew how beautiful this work of art was.


    Bai Zemin felt a horrendous amount of pain in his crotch but he didn''t need to look down to know what was happening. His level of arousal had reached such a high point that his manhood had grown to a peak he didn''t know it could reach.


    Suddenly, the blood inside his body began to rush out of control and Bai Zemin moved to pounce on her like a rabid lion. However, he bit his tongue so hard that he almost tore off a piece and small drops of blood greeted his taste buds, waking him up.


    He quickly used Blood Maniption, and though barely, he began to regain theposure he had almostpletely lost.


    His eyes moved higher, meeting Lilith''s surprised eyes.


    "Hehe... What''s the matter, are you afraid?"


    "... I just let out some of the charm I''m keeping locked in, what''s wrong with that?" Lilith snorted and didn''t try to hide what she did. Bai Zemin had already noticed it so there was no point in hiding it.


    Bai Zemin smiled devilishly and his eyes glinted as he said in a hoarse voice, "My little Lilith.... You seem to have forgotten that my two fortes lie under the names willpower and perseverance."


    "Hmph! Words will get you nowhere."


    Even though she said those words, Lilith couldn''t help but doubt in her heart.


    Bai Zemin was still something of a mystery to her even though ironically she knew him so well. Lilith had no idea what kind of man he was in bed, but she was slowly bing aware of his preferences and innermost lust.


    She... Had she really made a mistake?


    "Tonight I will definitely make you call me daddy and beg me obediently no matter what!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 743 - Victory and Defeat ** (Part 1)

    Chapter 743 - Victory and Defeat ** (Part 1)


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was something very few men would do. Instead of immediately rushing to the chest area, instead of touching those two beautiful soft, firm, and fluffy looking treasures, he leaned forward while resting the weight of his body on his two hands and buried his face in Lilith''s neck.


    Lilith felt his breath caress her skin tenderly, but the next thing Bai Zemin did sent a shiver throughout her body.


    After delighting to intoxication with the exquisite rose scent of Lilith''s body, Bai Zemin closed that small distance of an inch or two and very carefully and delicately nted a small kiss on the left side of her swan neck.


    The body of Lilith twitched slightly, probably due to surprise. But Bai Zemin knew that a simple kiss would have no effect.... But he was really looking forward to see what would happen after several minutes.


    One, two, three... Bai Zemin nted delicate small and long kisses on the neck of Lilith, they were not quick kisses but he took his time and let two or three seconds pass between each of his kisses, moving from the top left to the middle and then moving down to the vicle area before moving to the right side and applying the same treatment.


    After five minutes, Bai Zemin added one more small but not insignificant step.


    His hands, which had been supporting the weight of his body moved, downward and in an instant disappeared from Lilith''s line of sight. She realized that he was supporting his body with his leg and hip muscles, but she didn''t have time to think too much as she soon realized what he wanted to do with his hands.


    "Mm."


    The movements of Bai Zemin stopped for a split second when he heard a small sound simr to the weak meowing of a little kitten. The sound was so low that it could easily have been missed by even the strongest soul evolvers, but given that the night was particrly silent and he was nting little kisses on the kitten''s neck, that sound did not go unnoticed from him.


    Lilith thought she had not been heard so she secretly gritted her teeth and said nothing. In reality, her mind was slowly starting to get a little fuzzy so there were little details that were slowly being overlooked.


    She had already been quite aroused even before all this started, however, the little kisses from Bai Zemin were like adding fuel to the fire. But when he started to caress her legs using nothing but his fingertips as if he was afraid of touching them too hard and hurting her, Lilith felt a shiver running through the area between her legs so she couldn''t help but let out a small sound.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin started to gently and very delicately caress the top and outer sides of Lilith''s thighs using only his fingertips as if they were feathers, he moved his body further down as he nted little kisses on every inch of her skin.


    The sound of the sheets apanied his movements along with the sound his lips made each time they met her skin. A minuteter, Bai Zemin reached the top of her breasts and paused for a moment to appreciate such a wonderful work of art.


    Lilith thought that Bai Zemin was finally going to pay attention to one of her sensitive areas and subconsciously lifted her upper body slightly to present her left breast to him. Bai Zemin''s eyes burned with fierce fire looking at that pink tip tempting him and could easily be reached if he stuck out his tongue, however, he didn''t linger; he bit his tongue again before moving his body and started nting more delicate kisses all over her left arm.


    Lilith let out a small growl of frustration as she was surprised at how good but at the same time how frustrating it felt to be kissed on the arm. She knew very well that arms were not erogenous zones but Bai Zemin''s little feather-like kisses were so soft and delicate that it felt like several hundred ants were walking on the parts he kissed.


    After two minutes, he moved again and began kissing her other arm for the same amount of time as the left one. During all this time, his hands moved as gently as his little kisses, roaming her outer and upper thighs with extreme care.


    "You... What are you doing?" Lilith growled in frustration as she felt Bai Zemin''s little kisses circling the outline of her breasts but not touching them. He had been nting feather-like kisses on the circumference of her boobs and his hands that had been teasing her thighs now moved to her midsection, caressing it so softly and delicately that it bordered on torture.


    Bai Zemin stopped as he heard her voice frustrated and tinged with annoyance. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before saying in a lust-filled voice with a dry throat, "Can you smell it?"


    Smell it? Lilith was surprised. However, when she sharpened her sense of smell, her face blushed and a sh of embarrassment shone in her eyes.


    ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? ????????F???.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????.


    "Even though this is the first time I smell it, my male instincts know that this is the scent of a woman in heat."


    Bai Zemin''s husky voice was low and enticing, like the devil''s voice in Lilith''s ears, seducing her step by step.


    "Your female pheromones float through the air, tempting my male pheromones to take care of you."


    Lilith''s eyes shed with a hint of embarrassment again and she was about to say something when she stopped and hermetically closed her lips and eyes after seeing Bai Zemin submerging his face towards her breasts.


    It was finally happening! Lilith was inwardly happy that the torture was over!


    But she was being naive... Too naive. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ????????????.???.


    In the middle of the room dimly lit by the glow of the moon and starlight, the sound of silk sheets ruffling in tune with a woman''s body moving ufortably, as well as the sound of soft, delicate kisses, were the only two sounds heard for a long five minutes.


    After five minutes of having Bai Zemin gently kissing her right breast while the fingers of his right hand torturously slowly caressed her left breast, Lilith finally could not bear it as a frustrated growl apanied by a moan of pleasure created a strange sound that echoed loudly in the room.


    Bai Zemin raised his head slowly and his eyes ck as night met two ruby colored eyes looking at him with naked lust and a hint of anger caused by frustration.


    "Zemin, why are you doing this? Are you going to give me pleasure or are you going to torture me for the whole hour?!"


    Lilith''s voice echoed off the walls, and considering that even the weakest soul evolver in the house was around level 20, the odds that her frustrated words dragged out in a long moan of difort had been heard were not necessarily low.


    However, the male and female were too lost in lust and desire to notice such things.


    "Shhh... You will suffer a little at first... but believe me, when the timees to release all that frustration, you will feel much more pleasure than usual."


    "... And how do you know these things when you are just a virgin boy?"


    "I have the author''s knowledge, don''t forget that."


    "Again with your novels and- Angh!"


    The words Lilith was saying were interrupted by a sudden groan. She arched her back up and her head back as she felt Bai Zemin''s hands now beginning to tease her inner thighs.


    Even though she knew he would continue to torture her with tantalizingly slow movements that felt good but also tried her sanity, Lilith couldn''t help but feel hope in her heart; hope that the cruel man towering over her body would finally show her some mercy.


    The feeling of constantly going up and down was simr to a roller coaster for Lilith; a roller coaster of pleasure and difort!


    After ying with Lilith''s boobs and teasing her for about 7 or 8 minutes, Bai Zemin suddenly stopped and moved down.


    Lilith was so confused at this point that she didn''t even notice the shadow towering over her disappear, and it wasn''t until she felt one of her legs leave the bed that she finally woke up from her dreamy state.


    "What... What are you doing...?" Lilith asked softly and with gasps in between.


    Bai Zemin carefully lifted her left leg and let the back rest on his right shoulder while using his left hand to gently caress the inside of her right thigh. As his ck eyes met Lilith''s blurry, dreamy eyes, Bai Zemin brought his lips to her beautiful feet and began to kiss it sweetly.


    "Ah!" A cry of anxiety mixed with a tinge of pleasure filled the room as Bai Zemin''s lips touched the side of Lilith''s left foot.


    "W- Wait that''s- Ah!"


    Bai Zemin turned a deaf ear to Lilith''s words and she could only continue moaning for the first two minutes as soon the room was upied by three sounds; the sound of kissing, the sound of the silk sheets rustling under the erratic movements of the female writhing in pleasure and difort, and the sweet moans and grunts of her.


    The foot was one of the erogenous zones of the body usually forgotten, not for nothing many people were willing to pay for massages in that area. What Lilith felt at first was a mixture of pleasure with tickling due to the gentle and torturous treatment from Bai Zemin, however, once her body adapted to his kisses, all she began to feel was pleasure and the tickling disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Zemin kissed Lilith''s left foot for 5 minutes while using his opposite hand to caress the inside of her right thigh for the same amount of time. He did the same with her right foot and the same with her left thigh for 5 minutes more.


    During those ten minutes, Lilith was slowly turning into the mess that Bai Zemin wanted to see.


    Her hair was disheveled due to how many times she shook her head, her posture was sloppy with her legs spread wide open, her blurry eyes seemed to be starting to fill with tears of pleasure and powerlessness, a glimmer of drool could be seen at the corner of her half-open little mouth through of which sexy low growls were continuously slipping out.


    However, there was another point at which Bai Zemin was watching.


    The room was dimly lit by the moonlight and starlighting in from the window. There was a special smell inside the tightly closed room where the venttion did not run freely, this smell was so sweet and fragrant that Bai Zemin could not help but take several deep breaths as his ck eyes shed fiercely looking at the source.


    Due to the strange feeling of pleasure and lust she felt, Lilith couldn''t care less about her sloppy posture. With one of her legs raised and the other obediently spread outward so that Bai Zemin could have better ess to her inner thigh, he could see the dark stain on the white sheet resulting from the dampness escaping from her femininity.


    The eyes of Bai Zemin were like two torchnterns, bright shlights in the midst of the darkness. While he made sure to pleasure and torture his partner a little, he had to make use of every fiber of his willpower and perseverance as if he was fighting a powerful enemy and great amounts of pain were assaulting him; this was because if he didn''t restrain himself, he would definitely pounce on her!


    Those two beautiful soft and delicious looking full lips seemed to be tempting him again and again, opening and closing slowly and delicately every so often like a thirsty little mouth begging for some water.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 744 - Victory and Defeat ** (Part 2)

    Chapter 744 - Victory and Defeat ** (Part 2)


    Bai Zemin was keeping track of the time he had left mentally, by the time about 40 minutes of the initial 60 minutes had passed, he finally put Lilith''s legs down and adjusted his body so that he was almostpletely lying down on the bed.


    With her wrists still bound and her hands above her head, Lilith looked down obediently and watched wide-eyed as Bai Zemin nted delicate kisses on both legs, slowly moving higher and higher in tune with the sound of the sheets beneath their bodies apanying their movements.


    She didn''t even notice that when he approached her crotch area, slowly kissing her thighs, she spread her legs even wider as if inviting him in.


    Bai Zemin naturally noticed the hope and weak pleading in Lilith''s eyes as she looked at him, but even though he was tempted to fulfill her wish, he bit his tongue and endured; he had alreadye so far and had about 1/3 of the original time left, he knew that for his n to seed he needed to be slightly mean.


    As Bai Zemin ascended further and further up Lilith''s legs, the smell of her arousal flooded his nostrils more strongly than before. However, when he began to kiss her inner thighs and that ce that only he had seen since she reached a certain age, when her private zone came into his range of vision; that sweet rose-scented smell became especially enticing and for a moment Bai Zemin was tempted to drink from the fountain itself.


    Lust was truly one of the seven deadly sins, an extremely dangerous feeling and emotion. Lilith was so horny at the moment and needed so badly to release the buildup of frustration that had been building up by Bai Zemin all this time that she didn''t even realize the danger he was in.


    Lilith was a subus, and while the legend that subi were beings that needed to absorb the life essence of men through sexual acts was false, the reality was that a subus was indeed a charming demon; this was especially so in Lilith''s case.


    Due to the abnormally high charm of Lilith, her natural juices had an exquisite and tantalizing aroma that enticed males to taste them. Although she didn''t know what would happen if someone drank them from the source itself since she had never had a man so close to her as Bai Zemin was at this moment, Lilith knew that man definitely couldn''t get enough of her if such a thing happened.


    What if a First Order existence tested Lilith''s excitation? Even if Bai Zemin possessed skills such as Immovable Heart that helped him resist certain status effects, he would definitely fall prey to Lilith''s charm without a doubt.


    Fortunately, however, Bai Zemin remembered the words Lilith had said to him before his 60 minutes started running into reverse.


    "Just hands and fingers... For now." Bai Zemin murmured and with great difficulty moved his gaze from that precious garden of eden to her teary eyes.


    Bai Zemin began to kiss the inner thighs of Lilith, but the sound of his lips caressing her skin waspletely suppressed.


    "Angh..."


    "Ugh~"


    "Ah!"


    "Ahh~"


    ...


    Lilith''s moans and grunts started out soft and low, but after five minutes, those low moans and grunts practically turned into screams simr to that of a wounded beast moaning inmentation and in loneliness


    Bai Zemin had no choice but to use a lot of strength to hold Lilith''s body in ce as she was constantly writhing, and with only 15 minutes left, Bai Zemin decided it was time to put everything he had built up over the past 35 minutes to good use.


    He reached his hands up and while now powerfully licking and kissing Lilith''s inner thighs he began ying with her nipples and squeezing her breasts using varying levels of mild strength.


    The eyes of Lilith opened abruptly and a cry of joy escaped from her wide open mouth followed by a moan of uncontroble pleasure.


    "Finally!!!"


    She had never been touched by a man like this before but she definitely didn''t expect such a cruel form of torture to exist!


    Bai Zemin practically devoured Lilith''s inner thighs and while using his thumbs and forefingers to y with her rock hard nipples he molded her luscious breasts to his will. Bai Zemin''s mind went almostpletely nk as his hands practically slid on those two big fluffy soft marshmallows!


    The sheet under Lilith''s butt was simply a puddle at this point and the scent of her excitement had flooded the room by then. Her legs were shaking non-stop and she was shaking her head furiously as tears ran down her face.


    Finally, by the time 5 more minutes had passed, Bai Zemin brought one of his hands to Lilith''s crotch and for the first time in 50 minutes began to y with her lower mouth.


    "AH!"


    A loud cry of surprise that immediately turned into a terrified moan fled Lilith''s exquisite lips. Her moans simply grew and slithered from within her lungs as if from her very soul, echoing inside the room.


    Bai Zemin carefully caressed the edges of her lips at first, gradually moving closer to the center and finally used his thumb to reach the hard but at the same time soft little pearl that was hidden at the top of her swollen lips. Lilith''s butt practically jumped off the bed as he began to y with her clitoris but her biggest reaction was when he used his index finger to tentatively touch the little hole from which juices were gushing out like a broken dam.


    "Yes yes yes yes yes yes! I''m almost there!" Lilith closed her eyes tightly and gritted her teeth in a gleeful smile on her tear-streaked face.


    She had long forgotten about the piece of cloth that bound her hands and had shredded it several minutes ago. However, perhaps subconsciously, she held her hands together and above her head as if still imprisoned by invisible bonds.


    Bai Zemin had no choice but to let go of her breast and use his free hand to pull her body down and hold it in ce as Lilith''s back arched and her body began to spasm uncontrobly.


    "I''m cumming? I''m having an orgasm?" Lilith began to mumble inconscintently not even sure of herself as her eyes slowly began to roll as she felt a finger thrusting into her precious ce.


    As Bai Zemin carefully moved his thumb around Lilith''s little pearl, he didn''t hesitate to slowly insert his index finger into that little hole that looked like a tiny mouth constantly opening and closing in search of air. He felt her soft flesh clinging tantalizingly to his finger and Bai Zemin got the feeling as if thousands of little tongues were licking him all over making his steel-hard manhood tremble at the mere thought of getting in there.


    When Lilith''s body began to quiver rapidly and when the soft juicy walls that clung delicately to his index finger began to tremble intermittently, Bai Zemin knew instinctively that she was on the verge of the climax.


    If he pushed a little harder, he would definitely seed.


    However, Bai Zemin had another goal besides obviously giving pleasure to his partner.


    Therefore, the worst of Lilith''s tortures happened.


    She, who felt she would soon reach the ninth cloud and see the real heaven, suddenly opened her eyes abruptly and her pupils contracted repeatedly as she hurriedly looked down and screamed anxiously:


    "Don''t stop, don''t stop! I''m about to get there!"


    Lilith was no stranger to orgasms. Even though she was a virgin, this did not mean that in her entire life she had not indulged in self-care. After all, sexual release was one of the best ways to release some of the stress that built up after so many deadly battles; even Bai Zemin had helped himself sometimes when he felt he couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, Lilith was 5000% sure that the orgasm she was about to have now was by far the most powerful one she had ever given herself. She didn''t know it but she was still sure that she was one step away from ascending even if her strength didn''t go up at all!


    Unfortunately for her, Bai Zemin didn''t hear her words and stopped his thumb movements as he pulled his index finger out of her cave but still continued to kiss her inner thighs and kept her turned on.


    "No no no no!"


    Lilith cried out in fright as she felt that beautiful feeling from before start to disappear. Just then, Bai Zemin attacked her percious pearl again and the index finger returned home.


    "Ah! Right there!"


    Lilith immediately felt as if she was being rescued from the abyss and quickly climbed back up thedder to heaven. She could feel the stimtion on her clitoris and how her man used his forefinger to gently but at the same time roughly stroke her insides.


    However, the same thing as before happened.


    "NO!"


    The house practically rumbled as she screamed in frustration, anger, but mostly sadness as she felt the movements of Bai Zemine to an abrupt halt. Lilith was in such a weakened state of mind that she didn''t even realize that if she really wanted to she could pleasure herself; however, she subconsciously knew that the pleasure she would receive from herself would not be able to take her to the heights she would reach if he gave it to her!


    For a little over five minutes, Bai Zemin gave Lilith pleasure and torture; both feelings at the same time. Every time she was about to reach the summit, he would stop, but when she was getting too low, he would quickly start stimting her right away and make her climb back up to the same ce she was before making her fall down again.


    The feeling of having everything but at the same time having nothing was truly terrifying!


    Lilith''s face was a mess of tears and her moans were mixed with increasingly desperate sobs. She seemed to have forgotten her strength and everything else, she looked really pitiful but incredibly sexy at the same time; a true work of art that any man in the universe would be more than willing to sacrifice himself for.


    With about only 5 minutes left, Bai Zemin stopped kissing the inside of both of Lilith''s legs, and at the same time as he elerated the movement of his hand and fingers, he moved his body upward.


    His firm, hard chest pressed hard and dominantly over Lilith''s two beautiful creamy breasts, causing their shape to change to that of two gorgeous ovals overflowing outward. Bai Zemin couldn''t help but groan softly at the feel of her hard nipples caressing his chest, but he endured the pleasure and brought his mouth to her ear while using his free hand to hold her head still in ce.


    "Do you want to cum, my little Lilith?"


    His voice was incredibly sexy, husky and raspy, dripping with lust and desire.


    The hot breath caressing her ears and his voice made Lilith open her eyes weakly, and as she looked up at the ceiling dazedly subconsciously, she nodded in between sobs and moans.


    "Then just say it." He whispered, as if he were a true sex demon trying to seduce his victim with sweet words.


    "Say it...?" Lilith sobbed in a low murmur.


    "Did you forget? Just call me like you know and I''ll let you cum." Bai Zemin continued to press while secretly biting his tongue so hard that more and more blood filled his mouth.


    His lust had reached a level too dangerous at this point, he wouldn''t be able to take much more.


    "Ah... Ugh... Ah~..." In between moans and grunts, Lilith''s eyes shed several times as her blurry mind cleared just enough for her to remember the key word she needed to say for her torture to finally end.


    "..dy."


    Bai Zemin''s movements stopped for a split second but he immediately began to stimte his partner with a lot more enthusiasm than before as he said in a slightly anxious and happy voice:


    "What did you say? Louder, I didn''t hear you."


    "ddy..." Lilith whispered in a simply inaudible voice.


    "Louder!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth in frustration and lightly squeezed Lilith''s clitoris like a button.


    Lilith''s body jumped as her eyes opened, and as if on automatic pilot mode she finally shouted out the word that Bai Zemin wanted to hear so badly. Lilith''s scream was so powerful that the walls literally vibrated for a moment and as she screamed her moment of release finally came.


    The mind of the proud and powerful Sixth Order subus, one of the two most beautiful women in the universe, craved and desired by countless beings, went nk and as her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she screamed like a banshee finally released from her jail.


    * * * * * * * ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ????????????.???.

 Chapter 745 - Victory and Defeat ** (Part 3)

    Chapter 745 - Victory and Defeat ** (Part 3)


    It was about five minutes after Lilith had the most wonderful orgasm of her life, the orgasm that gave her more pleasure than she ever felt. Yet, ironically, that same orgasm was the one that made her suffer the most and tortured her to the point that she could not even think with rity about her own existence.


    The dark room, dimly lit by natural moonlight and starlight, was silent except for the heavy panting of a man and the now more rxed breathing of a woman.


    Lying on her back on the queen-sized bed, Lilith covered her face with her right forearm at eye level while keeping her mouth closed. Next to her, Bai Zemin was panting like a dog while looking up at the ceiling with gritted teeth; his hard-on was harder than ever at this point, so much so that the head of his manly root was beginning to turn a monstrously terrifying purple!


    "Say, Lilith..."


    "..."


    "You don''t think you should.... you know."


    "..."


    Bai Zemin tried to call Lilith several times but she didn''t reply back.


    If not for the fact that he knew she was definitely awake due to the asional movement of her still trembling body, Bai Zemin might have thought she had fainted after he made her reach climax because from that time on she didn''t utter a word again.


    Bai Zemin was suffering as if he had been thrown into thest level of hell at this moment.


    The natural smell of a subus'' arousal was terrifying, something Bai Zemin did not know until today. Lilith''s bodily fluids were not different from aphrodisiacs, and considering that she had been spreading her scent all over the enclosed room one could only try to imagine how great Bai Zemin''s suffering was.


    However, if the aforementioned were all then Bai Zemin might not be suffering so much. The real problem began when Lilith reached the peak of pleasure.


    He could still remember how powerful her climax was. Lilith had literally turned into a fountain at that moment. Her feet had nted on the bed, her butt and back arched up and her head supported the top as she drenched Bai Zemin''s body; fortunately for everyone, only his lower half "suffered" and not a single drop went into his body or else he would be in serious trouble right now.


    The smell inside the room was the smell of sex, there was no doubt as that obscene smell could not be mistaken even by an inexperienced person. However, unlike the smell of normal sex, this one was much sweeter and more tempting; except that Bai Zemin didn''t know it since he had never been close to such situations in the past.


    It was only after five minutes of her cumming that the quivering in Lilith''s body began to calm down; that''s how powerful her orgasm had been. However, five minutes had passed and she had not said a word, barely moving in her position as she had fallen weakly after finishing.


    This meant that Bai Zemin had been exposed to a powerful aphrodisiac for several minutes, and worst of all, he couldn''t stop the effect with his Blood Maniption skill!


    "You.... I will get revenge for what you did to me."


    Lilith''s voice rang out in the middle of the almostpletely silent room.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone as he heard her speak and was secretly relieved that despite the content of her words she didn''t sound angry at all, in fact, there was softness and relief in her voice as if she had finally vented frustrations that had been staying with her for years.


    Despite his condition, Bai Zemin was like a pig who was not afraid of hot water and coldly snorted as he proudly said, "You lost, I won. Not only did I manage to bring you to climax in less than the agreed time, but I also made you call me daddy."


    "Come on, my little Lilith, why don''t you call me daddy a few more times?"


    "Hehe..." Lilith let out a giggle and slowly lowered the arm covering her face, looking at Bai Zemin for the first time in over ten minutes.


    "Wh-" Bai Zemin subconsciously backed up a little as his ck eyes met Lilith''s eyes.


    Lilith''s ruby-colored eyes had always given Bai Zemin a feeling of kindness and maturity, they were full of charm and pride that made him feel warm every time he looked into them. However, Lilith''s eyes at this moment were like the eyes of a true sex demon from human legends.


    "Your eyes... What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Lilith''s red eyes seemed to be glowing... No, they didn''t seem to be glowing but literally were glowing in the middle of the darkness! That red glow was so strong that Bai Zemin almost died of fright when he was taken by surprise but the most surprising thing of all was that even then his boner didn''t weaken at all!


    "What''s wrong, Daddy Zemin~?" Lilith smiled devilishly and slowly moved her body until she was on her knees and hands. She stared at Bai Zemin as she slowly moved like a cat toward him and whispered in a tantalizingly sweet voice, "Are you scared? Come, let your baby take care of you~"


    "You... What do you want to do?" Bai Zemin immediately raised his guard and sat up before backing up again until his back touched the back of the bed. He looked at the seductive demon cat that was tempting him with her every advance, moving her body as if she had no bones, and warned in a serious voice, "Lilith, you''re using a skill to raise my lust, aren''t you? That''s cheating!"


    Although Bai Zemin was incredibly excited, at this moment he couldn''t help but fear for his personal property as he was being watched under those glowing red eyes!


    "Fufufu... Skill?" Lilith stopped when her hands were only a couple of centimeters away from Bai Zemin. She looked into his eyes and smiled charmingly as she said in a whisper, "Daddy Zemin, your baby hasn''t activated any skills, I promise.... I''ve been a good girl for you~"


    What the fuck was going on here? Bai Zemin began to sweat as he noticed Lilith''s glowing red eyes now focused on his rock-hard crotch.


    "It is just... One of my passive skills that hadn''t been activated until now as the opportunity hadn''t presented itself finally got activated."


    The voice of Lilith was very sweet and she really sounded like a good girl trying to please her husband. However, in the midst of that sweetness and obedience, Bai Zemin noticed lust as high as a skyscraper about topletely overflow!


    "This skill of mine has a very simple name.... It''s called Lust."


    "L- Lust...:"


    Bai Zemin almost bit his tongue as he held his breath. His eyes were fixed on Lilith''s wless little white hand, now reaching out towards his groin.


    "Ufff...."


    A sigh of relief that sounded more like a grunt than a sigh fled from his mouth as his head automatically jerked back and his eyes closed when his boner was enveloped by Lilith''s soft, warm hand.


    Even though she had only touched his manhood with her hand, Bai Zemin could not believe that the difference between his hand and a woman''s hand could be so different. However, remembering the identity of the woman who slowly began to move her silky smooth hand up and down, Bai Zemin understood that this feeling was special.


    "Lust, as I said before, has never been activated until now. This is because this skill is only activated when I have a partner in my bed, conducting some kind of sexual activity and after I reach the climax." Lilith whispered in a dreamy voice as with misty eyes she followed the simple but seductive movement of her right hand. She tilted her upper body so that her breasts were squashed into the bed and her face was only an inch from her man''s hardness.


    "Still, I must say this one is quite a bit bigger than I''ve seen so far.... Though that''s also obvious considering the others weren''t standing up hehe."


    Bai Zemin had been enjoying the sweet movement of his girl''s hands when suddenly his previously closed eyes opened abruptly. He looked down and for a moment forgot everything as he frowned and said softly, "Have you seen others?"


    Lilith rolled her eyes before lifting her head and saying with a chuckle, "Of course, I did. I''ve seen many of these, I''d guess a few million."


    When the words "many of these" left Lilith''s mouth she tightened her grip on Bai Zemin''s manhood a little tighter, causing him to growl under his breath as he red at her with lion eyes.


    "Why are you going mad? All the ones I''ve seen in the past belonged to my enemies hehe. Their armor shattered into pieces when I fought many of them so naturally, I saw them!"


    Bai Zemin almost spat out seven liters of old blood and died right there when he finally realized that Lilith was taunting him.


    "Anyway, as I was telling you," Lilith reached out her free hand and began to y with Bai Zemin''s balls. Before continuing with her exnation, she brought her face close to the tip while keeping her glowing red eyes on Bai Zemin''s.


    Just as his eyes widened and he mentally prepared himself for what wasing, Lilith stopped just an inch away and took a deep breath.


    "Mmm~ This smell is just sooo gooood..." Lilith whispered as she looked at the object only an inch from her nose with bent eyes.


    "My skill, Lust, is activated after my sexual partner manages to give me an orgasm. This skill has two passive activations, the first is always present and makes all my bodily fluids tasty and adds aphrodisiac properties to them. As for the second activation..."


    Lilith paused, and as she looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes steadily, she put out her tongue very slowly.


    "L- Lilith..." Bai Zemin began to pant heavier and heavier and his face turned red as his eyes focusedpletely on the pink tongue that even now continued to emerge from Lilith''s mouth.


    His eyes widened like tes when he saw how long the tongue of Lilith was and his heart almost stoppedpletely when she started to move that long snake tongue around his hardness; she didn''t touch it, she just moved the tongue tantalizingly in circr motions around!


    My God... If she used that long tongue to wrap his root Bai Zemin was sure it would be the most heavenly feeling!


    "The second activation makes every part of my body and my partner''s body be a sex delight~"


    Lilith''s voice sounded in Bai Zemin''s head, only that he could no longer pay attention to such things. The lust that was already driving him crazy now had finally managed topletely overwhelm him as he watched the slow and sensual movements of Lilith''s long tongue while drops of hot drool fell around his member.


    As if he had lost his mind, Bai Zemin reached out both hands and grabbed Lilith''s head before pushing down.... Or so he tried.


    "Fufu~ Just hands and fingers, remember it, little scoundrel?"


    Lilith''s tongue movements stopped and apanied by the slurping sound quickly returned to her mouth as it swayed like a living creature and spewed drool everywhere, further increasing the wetness on the messed up bed and raising the temperature in the room.


    Lilith easily grabbed Bai Zemin''s wrists and put both of them on the sides of his body, the difference in Strength between the two of them was too great for him to fight.


    "Lilith, you!"


    Bai Zemin red at her with anger in his eyes, to which she replied with a devilish smile.


    "What''s wrong, daddy~? Didn''t you torture me before? Do you understand your baby''s suffering now~?"


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and really felt like spanking her butt red right now!


    "But... Don''t worry." The red light in Lilith''s eyes grew, and with tantalizingly narrowed eyes, she whispered softly, "I''ll be a good girl and reward you for making me feel sooooo good~"


    Under the wide-open eyes of Bai Zemin, she raised her body slightly and moved forward.


    Those two gigantic breasts perfectly white and gleaming under the moon''s re approached to his crotch, and before Bai Zemin could even do or say anything, he felt his world enveloped by a sensation so soft that it threatened to send him to heaven in a single step.


    She let out a giggle as she watched Bai Zemin''s mouth opening and closing. Lilith pursed her lips and as she used her hands to apply pressure on her treasures, she said in a yful voice, "I think we can use these babies of mine too..."


    Lilith moved her hands up and down in sync with her upper body, her boobs really were like two giant cotton balls wrapping gently but firmly around Bai Zemin''s root and his mind went nk as he stared wide-eyed at those two beautiful works of art that practically glistened due to their softness gaining speed with each passing second and altering between slow and fast every few intervals.


    The amount of pre-cuming from the tip of his weapon was such that inside the silent room the sound of Lilith''s breasts squeezing tightly around Bai Zemin''s powerful hard-on sounded like a professional masseuse using creamy hands to rub a client''s body.


    After five minutes, Lilith changed the way she moved her beautiful bosoms. Instead of simply moving them up and down, she moved them in opposite directions so that when her left breast went up, her right breast went down.


    This change of rhythm and movement caused every muscle in the body of Bai Zemin to tighten powerfully and subconsciously he closed his eyes to enjoy the delicious five minutes during which the room was filled with his grunts and the gasps of the woman between his legs servicing him, as well as the sound of her breasts now drenched with his pre cum.


    ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? ????????????.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????.


    "How am I doing?" Lilith asked panting as her bright red eyes focused on the eyes of her partner, trying to figure out the spots that gave him the most pleasure.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with gritted teeth and the sparkle in his eyes revealed that it wouldn''t be long before he shot his load. He had been holding back for over an hour after all!


    Despite the lust and desire in the eyes of Lilith, despite the fact that he was on the ninth cloud, Bai Zemin was notpletely swept away by the pleasure. He could notice some insecurity in her voice, which after some thought he found very reasonable considering this was definitely the first time she was doing something like this.


    He reached out his right hand and stroked her hair gently as he assured her in a deep husky voice, "The pleasure you''re giving me is one I never knew existed."


    The eyes of Lilith sparkled with joy, but instead of showing it on the surface, she acted arrogant and powerful as she confidently said, "Little brother Zemin, if you can hold on for another five minutes, this big sister will call you daddy for life~"


    Bai Zemin was about to open his mouth to say something when suddenly his mind went nk.


    Under his disbelieving eyes, Lilith quickly increased the speed at which she was moving her tits while working on his weapon with alternating movements. She was moving her breasts with such speed that in a matter of seconds they became two beautiful white blurry shes!


    ''This sneaky woman!'' These were Bai Zemin''sst thoughts before the terrifying but delicious pleasure managed to overwhelm even his soul.


    Forget about holding on for another five minutes, Bai Zemin''s white load flew out like an endless torrent after only 3!


    The power behind his shot was such that Lilith cried out in surprise when she was hit on the chin, but her surprise soon turned to delight. She giggled like a little devil and instead of stopping she continued to move her boobs up and down in a blur.


    "We can''t let it waste hehehe..."


    The little minx even giggled as she watched with narrowed eyes as the white liquid bathed her body. She even opened her mouth and thrust out her tongue to catch several strings of cum!


    Bai Zemin had the biggest orgasm of his entire life too; probably no man on Earth had ever cum as much as he had that night.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 746 - Results and consequences of adifferent type of battle

    Chapter 746 - Results and consequences of adifferent type of battle


    Considering that Bai Zemin had failed to endure the sixty minutes they had both agreed upon earlier and Lilith had managed to make him climax before the time limit, it was not wrong to say that he had suffered a defeat. However, since he had also managed to bring Lilith to the peak of pleasure within the stipted time, it was not wrong to say that he had won.


    Victory and defeat, this applied to both Bai Zemin and Lilith.


    ...


    Lying on the double-sized bed, a man and a woman were panting heavily while keeping their eyes closed.


    From the window with semi-transparent curtains that had been set up mainly to prevent the view from the outside but barely obstructing from the inside, the rays of rising sunlight began to illuminate the inside of the room.


    The color of the sky had turned from deep ck to a beautiful multicolor where orange, red, yellow, and an initial trace of blue slowly spread out and took the ce of the other three.


    The interior of the room...was a mess, to say the least.


    The smell that permeated the atmosphere within the four walls could simply be described as obscene; so much so that even a person inexperienced in carnal matters could easily and correctly identify what happened there.


    However, even the most experienced person in the world would definitely not be able to correctly identify that all that strong nose-burning smell was not the product of an orgy but was the result of the fierce match between just one man and one woman!


    "... It''s dawning." ????????????.???


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and looked to his left. A sh of disbelief and at the same time helplessness shone in his eyes as he muttered in an exhausted voice, ".... It''s dawn."


    Lying to his right, Lilith copied Bai Zemin''s movements and as she noticed the increasingly bright rays of sunlight she couldn''t help but sigh. She turned her head again so that her face was pointing directly towards the, ceiling and as she closed her eyes softly, she said in a sweet and pampered voice, "Zemin, you are a monster."


    "... I don''t want to hear that from you." Bai Zemin sighed and adjusted himself so that his position was the same as Lilith''s.


    After Lilith brought Bai Zemin to orgasm once, she didn''t stop there simply because she had already achieved the main goal of the little sex game the two of them had set up for the purpose of driving away the embarrassment they mighte to feel as first timers and encouraging each other to take the rtionship they shared a step deeper.


    With over forty minutes remaining, Lilith made sure to make the most of every second. She managed to make Bai Zemin cum 3 more times using different parts of her body before reaching the time limit and delighted in the sexy grunts he made for her, making her feel more confident and proud in the fact that she was doing a good job despite being physically inexperienced.


    After those sixty minutes, Lilith''s horniness had reached an extremely high level again so she didn''t fight back when Bai Zemin pushed her down and began to y with her body for the second time in the night.


    The two had gone to bed shortly after 12 o''clock at night, and considering that the clock currently read 6:10 in the morning, the two had been engaged in sexual activities for about six hours in total; each giving pleasure to the other for three hours!


    During those three hours, Lilith had been brought to the peak of pleasure a total of 10 times by Bai Zemin while she had managed to give him maximum satisfaction more than 20! In fact, the two had stopped because the slowly rising sunlight had awakened them from the state of lust and bestial desire for each other that they had fallen into or else they would probably be doing it even now!


    If Bai Zemin or Lilith were normal humans then there was no way such a thing was possible, however, since they were both soul evolvers things were different.


    Lilith turned her head to look at him and a glint of satisfaction shed in her now normal ruby eyes. She said with a smile full of pride, "Zemin, you''re only level 50 but you managed to put me to battle in bed even though I cheated a bit by using Agility in my movements to please you. Even under the effect of powerful aphrodisiacs you didn''t lose yourself in Lust and withstood my attacks for 3 whole hours.... You have no idea how monstrous a feat you aplished tonight!"


    Lilith was proud not because of her but she was proud of the partner she had chosen to spend her whole life with. Bai Zemin was already capable of satisfying her body like this despite the huge difference in levels between them, Lilith was sure that in the future he would be a real monster in bed capable ofpletely satiating all her subus needs!


    In fact, she was secretly frowning in her heart, wondering if she would really be able to keep up with him. Lilith knew that the natural stats of the little man lying next to her would skyrocket rapidly once he managed to break the stages between each Order, and if his current Stamina was already this brutal she couldn''t help but shudder at the probably not so distant future.


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head softly at her words and remarked wearily, "Although in fact, my body was affected by your skill Lust, doesn''t the same apply to you? Besides, you used Agility while I had to replenish my Stamina several times using Regeneration. I even controlled my blood flow on several asions to dy the inevitable."


    Although Bai Zemin was aware of the difference in level and stats between the two, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of bitterness in his heart. No matter how he looked at it, this encounter had been his defeat.


    Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry as she looked at the bitter smile on her beloved''s face. He really had no idea how impressive his feat was; even if it was on a different battlefield than the normal one they were both used to!


    She sat up slightly on her left side and without warning pecked his lips before pulling back to see his expression. To her surprise, however, Bai Zemin''s expression was rather indifferent.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me with those eyes as if you were looking at an alien?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    "... You... Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    "Disgusted?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened slightly and he looked at her dumbfounded as he said with some concern in his voice, "Lilith, what are you talking about?"


    Could it be that something bad happened without him noticing?


    However, Lilith''s next words made Bai Zemin almost fall to the floor when he heard them.


    "Well... I know men don''t like to give kisses on the lips to their partners after... after your.... you know what.... I swallowed your thing.... I don''t know if you know what I mean."


    Lilith''s voice alone would be enough to make Bai Zeminugh, she sounded shy and careful as she said such words even though they had fallen into a sexual frenzy throughout the night; a stark contrast to the bold, brave, and proactive Lilith that Bai Zemin faced in bed.


    However, what made Bai Zemin finally burst intoughter was the reason why she was worried!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Lilith watched as he rolled on the bed and covered his face quickly in an attempt to suppress hisughter, but seeing his shoulders shaking she knew he wasughing as hard as ever. She pouted adorably and despite her age felt like a little teenager experiencing her first love.


    "What''s so funny?" She tapped the back of his head gently and said in a questioning voice.


    Bai Zeminughed for a few more seconds before slowly beginning to calm down. He turned his body again and as he sat down Lilith noticed a big smile on his face, as well as affectionate eyes as he looked at her.


    She blinked in surprise and confusion when he kissed her gently on the lips, pausing there for two or three seconds before slowly pulling back.


    "Lilith, if you are willing to take something that belongs to me then how could I refuse a kiss from you?" Bai Zemin shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry and said in a joking tone, "Besides, my essence is quite sweet, isn''t it?"


    "... That''s probably because of my skill..." Lilith muttered looking at him in surprise.


    She had met many couples in her life, but only a pitifully small number of men did not refuse kisses from their partners after the woman performed certain actions with her mouth. Lilith always felt a certain disdain in her heart for selfish men who after receiving pleasure from their partners simply asked them to go wash their mouth, but as the years went by she simply took it for normal.


    Now that she knew that her partner was not a selfish man, Lilith was naturally delighted and her heart felt as sweet as honey so she couldn''t help but jump on Bai Zemin. She bathed his face in kisses but when she felt the hard object starting to awaken and poking her abdomen she stopped and quickly got off his body.


    "Pervert."


    "... Can you me me?" Bai Zemin cleared his throat and said in a righteous voice, "You lunge at me with your naked body and your soft skin touching mine. The room is filled with essence with aphrodisiac properties. To top it off, our bodies are bathed with sexual fluids full of properties that drive the desire to mate.... As you can see, I am innocent."


    Hearing his words, Lilith couldn''t help but look around carefully for the first time in hours and a sh of disbelief shone in her pupils.


    "For the love of god..."


    "... Satan will be angry if he finds out what you just said."


    Lilith ignored Bai Zemin''s little joke and quickly pushed him off the bed.


    "You... Go take a shower, now!"


    "What? Let''s take a bath together. Let''s save pure water and avoid wasting such a precious natural treasure as water..." Bai Zemin proposed as she pushed him towards the private bathroom in the room.


    "Bathe together? You think I don''t know what you have in mind? Not to mention that I can wash myself using mana!" Lilith retorted as she used her index finger to point downward.


    Bai Zemin looked at the little Zemin who was slowly starting to raise it''s head and finally gave up when he realized that there was no escape for his perverted mind. Both his body and Lilith''s were dirty with her or his juices mixed so they really needed to shower.


    Finally, under Lilith''s insistence, Bai Zemin locked himself in the bathroom and started showering.


    On the other hand, she opened the window wide and with a wave of her hand that obscene smell that flooded the room began to be quickly swept away and reced by fresh air.


    Lilith looked at the bed, and noticing the wet mess the two had made to the point of turning it into a pool, her face blushed. She waved her hand and her space storage ring glowed for an instant, making a luxurious andfortable looking bed appear floating in the air.


    After recing the bed, Lilith nodded and said quietly, "Although this little rascal''s family will notice the change of-"


    Her next words caught in her throat and her eyes widened in shock as she finally realized something ,that in the midst of lust, had been forgotten.


    "My god..."


    This wasn''t a light novel where cultivators waved their hands and raised anti-sound barriers, Lilith didn''t have any of those skills!


    Considering how noisy they had been all night, there was no way the others wouldn''t know what had happened behind the door of this room!


    Lilith really wanted to dig down to the Earth''s core and bury herself there for several millennia instead of going out to breakfast with everyone in a couple of minutes!


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 749 - New target: Haidian District (Part1/2)

    Chapter 749 - New target: Haidian District (Part1/2)


    After several seconds during which both Bai Zemin and Meng Qi remained silent with him trying toprehend and analyze the words his sister had said, and with her watching his face in an attempt to understand the effect her words have had on her brother, Bai Zemin''s frozen expression finally broke.


    Meng Qi felt her heart beat a little faster and she didn''t deny the fact that she felt a little scared when she saw her brother''s serious expression, however, as she felt footsteps behind her, an idea popped into her head and before Bai Zemin could do anything she turned and ran towards Ye Linger who was approaching carrying another tray full of food.


    "Princess, don''t run while carrying the dishes." Ye Linger sighed.


    Meng Qi turned a deaf ear and while hiding behind her pointed at Bai Zemin with a shake of her head as she said with fake fear, "Mom, Daddy Zemin is bullying me!"


    Daddy Zemin? Ye Linger''s hands trembled and she almost knocked over the tray she was holding. However, she quickly calmed down, and seeing the incredulous expression on her son''s face, she couldn''t help but secretly shake her head.


    Ye Linger had naturally heard when her son''s partner screamed out loud the night before, it was only natural for Meng Qi to hear it too considering that not only was her level higher than Ye Linger''s but Bai Zemin''s and Meng Qi''s room were closer to each otherpared to the master bedroom.


    "Okay, princess. Stop messing with your brother, look at the surprised expression on his face, he looks like he will faint soon. Lets go, let''s go eat breakfast before the hot dishes get cold." Ye Linger smiled slightly and shook her head before continuing on her way.


    "Okaaaaay!" Meng Qi nodded and quickly followed her mother, but not before stopping to stick out her tongue and wink at her brother before making a hasty escape.


    Bai Zemin, who was only a second short of getting angry at Meng Qi, was speechless as he looked at the backs of his mother and younger sister.


    "That little minx..." He shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry before finally following behind the two.


    During breakfast, Lilith''s fears did note true, and except for the asional res from Meng Qi, she was treated very well by both Ye Linger and Bai Dn. She had integrated into the family so well that Bai Zemin''s mother had asked her to at least stay for the day so that the two of them could talk more about Bai Zemin.


    Lilith naturally agreed since she would be able to learn things about Bai Zemin during his past years while Ye Linger would be able to learn more about the months she was separated from her son that seemed like centuries of time.


    ...


    After breakfast, Bai Zemin together with Bai Dn went straight to the government building where practically all the highmand officials of the Chinese Renaissance faction had gathered.


    Of course, people like Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, Cai Jingi, Evangeline, and Shen Mei were also present. As for Wu Yijun, she was in charge of another important task that Bai Zemin delegated to her so she was not present at this time; in fact, after breakfast, Meng Qi had gone to Wu Yijun''s house.


    The meetingsted about 2 hours, and it was close to 9 am when everyone started to leave the premises. Some of them had shadowy expressions on their faces while others were rxed and walked normally, full of confidence.


    In the meeting room, Wu Keqian forced a smile and said feeling a bit helpless, "Say, Zemin, kid.... Wouldn''t it have been better for you to wait before announcing that you would make a reform in power?"


    Wu Keqian had arranged this meeting to inform that from today he would be stepping down from his position as top leader and that from this very moment onwards the person with full power was the young man who had been getting some weird looks because of the egg he was holding with wariness.


    Even though Bai Zemin''s poprity had skyrocketed over the past few days due to his incredible feats of not only obtaining technology that was far above the current Earth, the acquisition of a powerful futuristic warship, and of course, his performance in the war against the goblins, there were actually some people who seemed to have never heard of him until today.


    "Uncle Wu, those kind of wide-bellied people that only know how to eat, sleep, and have sex with several women don''t need mercy nor do they need time to adapt to changes." Bai Zemin said as he gently caressed the egg in his embrace. "If they ept the changes and adapt, they will survive. If they cannot ept the changes and do not adapt, then it means they are not fit for the new world we live in. Those people didn''t even have a clue about the situation in the base, the proof is that they didn''t even hear my name all these days."


    Bai Zemin had no problem keepingzy survivors who didn''t want to do anything behind his walls as so far all of them eventually looked for work after realizing that they couldn''t go on like this. However, he would definitely not allow a couple of old bums with no ability whatsoever to enjoy luxuries just because.


    "All the people you want to strip of their positions and titles were once people with some important position in the previous world." Wu Keqian pointed out, trying to get Bai Zemin to reconcile his idea.


    "They were once. Previous world... Past tense, not present." Sun Ling added from the side.


    Wu Yijun''s mother was wearing leather clothing belonging to some mutant beast that clung to her body tightly, covering herpletely but still leaving little to the imagination. She looked at her husband and said with a slight smile, "I think what this little guy is doing is the right thing to do. During the early stages it was okay to protect those people since they had connections that could be exploited, but now it no longer makes sense to give them privileges they don''t deserve."


    Wu Keqian sighed, and after several seconds he finally gave up, nodding his head without adding much more. He was no longer the lord of this ce, and it was only a matter of time before everyone epted Bai Zemin as the new leader. In fact, Wu Keqian had lost much of his power after losing his subss, but he was fine with that as long as things could stabilize and his people could live better.


    Because the news needed to spread, Bai Zemin had not yet received an upgrade in his subss. After all, for the Soul Record to identify him as the leader of a human settlement it was necessary for the humans of that settlement to know of his existence, and such a thing would probably take a few more days.


    However, what surprised Bai Zemin was that even when the 200,000 or so reconverted humans who stayed with him and decided to serve him joined his faction, his subss had still not advanced at all!


    Counting those who were in the northern base and the approximately 200,000 reconverted humans who were temporarily staying in the Sky Destroyer, the total number of survivors under Bai Zemin''smand numbered approximately 235,000!


    It seemed that the gap between the Lord level and the next was a lot bigger than the previous gaps.


    After the meeting ended, Bai Zemin and the others headed straight to the Wu family mansion where they spent practically the entire afternoon reading a tiny portion of the books obtained from one of the five silver pagodas.


    Those books contained precious information for them, and needed to be understood so that in the future they could exploit that knowledge to its fullest potential.


    Books of medicinal herbs with illustrations and exnations of their possible uses or functions, poisonous herbs and different types of poison, edible herbs that could rece certain vegetables without any problems, etc.


    Cookbooks detailing different methods that could not only make food more delicious but also exined the way in which the meat of mutant beasts or mutant vegetables needed to be cooked in order for them not to lose their properties and for the body to absorb as many of their benefits as possible.


    Farming books that exined how to make the most of thend in different types of areas. It was also detailed that from the second stage of evolution, the Earth would experience changes in its territories and that even the warmest ces could have cold areas, the same applied in the opposite case so it was now possible to nt or find things that usually would not be there.


    Rune books. These books were Meng Qi''s focus since the others could not understand them at all. She spent the entire afternoon and eveningpletely immersed in them, starting at the basic level and soaking up knowledge like a sponge.


    The amount of books was simply colossal, so much so that even with more than 20 people reading several of them had not even reached 2% of the total after a whole evening. This was because there were so many books covering a single subject and advancing in difficulty that they had to start reading from volume 1 to understand volume 2.


    By the time night began to descend, everyone was nning to stay at the Wu family home as it would be morefortable that way. The mansion wasrge enough to amodate everyone without any problems and even provide private rooms for each of them. They could rest when they were tired and continue reading booksfortably instead of having to move around, wasting precious time.


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head, and once he had a rare moment alone with Shangguan Bing Xue, he told her about the matter of the zombie attack in alliance with the mutant beasts on the north base.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue heard that the eastern sea race was targeting the human establishments on the maind, a sh of anger shone in her blue eyes.


    "Do you think that mermaid princess doesn''t have something to do with all this? Don''t you find it suspicious that just when we decided to form an alliance with her, one of her brothers shows up trying to dominate the human camps? It seems too much of a coincidence to me."


    Bai Zemin looked up at the nowpletely dark sky from the top of the mansion and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to think that Xian Mei''er betrayed us in any way. Xiao Xiao will wake up in a few hours, she will deliver Xian Mei''er''s message to me, and depending on that I will see which direction we will move from here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, "If you have already decided, then I am fine with whatever you have in mind."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin looked sideways at her and said softly, "Bing Xue, have you thought about what you will do now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    She looked at him in confusion, to which Bai Zemin replied:


    "Depending on the words Xian Mei''er could say, in a week''s time we will move southward to conquer Haidian District."


    "Haidian District..." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered before turning her head to look up at the starry sky.


    Haidian District was where her mother lived, someone Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to see anxiously; these anxieties were the source of her greatest fear that her mother had failed to survive, or that she had to do low acts in order to have something to eat. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was also worried that the loving mother she knew might havepletely changed considering everything that had happened in this short period of time.


    At the same time, it was in Haidian District where the highest officials in all of China were located; the true core of the country. It would probably be the most difficult district to take over as there would definitely be many military establishments there.


    But Shangguan Bing Xue knew that the reason Bai Zemin was asking her that question was another one.


    Bing Xue''s real surname was Xuanyuan, not Shangguan.


    Her father, the person she had hated the most throughout her life, the person she had wanted to surpass in every way and the reason she had worked so hard to the point that she had practically abandoned the life of a normal girlpletely from a very young age, the main source of Shangguan Bing Xue''s hatred and distrust of men.... Xuanyuan Wentian, the president and the highest authority in all of China also resided in Heidian District.


    "Have you made your decision?" Bai Zemin asked in a low voice, and just like her, he looked up at the distant sky as he calmly said, "Remember, Bing Xue, whatever you decide you will have the entire faction backing you, and naturally it include myself. If you want the man named Xuanyuan Wentian to live, then he will live. If you want the man named Xuanyuan Wentian to die, then he will die. If you haven''t decided yet then that''s fine, you still have a little more time to think."


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 750 - New target: Haidian District (Part2/2)

    Chapter 750 - New target: Haidian District (Part2/2)


    No matter how much hatred Shangguan Bing Xue might feel in her heart, and no matter how much she wanted to crush Xuanyuan Wentian, this person was, at the end of the day, her father.


    Even if Shangguan Bing Xue did not care at all about the fact that this man''s blood ran inside her veins, she also had to consider her mother''s feelings and thoughts on this important matter.


    She did not know whether her mother was still in love with that man or not, Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to believe that this was not the case, but taking into consideration the fact that her mother had never tried to be happy again and only devoted herself to raising her, she could not rule out this possibility.


    Therefore, she had to think very carefully about the direction of her next course of action.


    ...


    Bai Zemin returned to his family home by himself this time, Bai Dn and Meng Qi decided to stay overnight at the Wu family mansion; especially Meng Qi, she had not even stopped reading rune books or simr content and waspletely absorbed in them.


    He exined the situation to his mother before heading to the back of his family''s property, leaving Lilith and Ye Linger alone.


    The two women seemed to be getting along even better now, this was true to the extent that Ye Linger was practically ignoring Bai Zemin now and all her focus had been practically entirely on her new daughter-inw.


    Upon reaching the edge of the pool, Bai Zemin squatted down and peered inside with nothing but starlight dimly illuminating the surroundings.


    Xiao Xiao seemed to still be asleep, she would probably wake up soon though. Bai Zemin didn''t know the reason but he just knew.


    He took off his boots and put them aside before sitting on the edge of the pool and dipping his feet into the water.


    "Whew... Cold as hell." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath, and as he raised his head to the sky, he couldn''t help but notice that winter was approaching.


    The nights were already so cold now and sometimes one or two corpses were found, stray survivors that had frozen to death in the middle of a freezing night. When winter came it would definitely be a horrendous situation that Bai Zemin didn''t even want to think about.


    Although it was still about 1.5 months before winter descended on China, this was an estimate ording to the previous world. With all the changes the Earth had experienced and would continue to experience, nothing was 100% certain anymore.


    "I need to get the wool machines to start producing more warm clothing.... But I''m afraid I''ll have to invest a lot of mutant beast furs to reinforce the normal clothing with some mana." Bai Zemin thought under his breath as he swayed his feet gently in the water.


    The wool or cotton of the past would definitely not be able to fight against extremely low temperatures. China had regions in which snow wasmon during cold seasons, but with thews of the Earth enhanced after the evolution and absorption of huge amounts of Mana, Bai Zemin was 100% sure that what wasing in the future would be something never seen before.


    While it could be that he was thinking too much or maybe he was being too pessimistic, Bai Zemin believed that it was better to expect the worst so that the future would not catch him with his pants down. After all, a single mistake or a small detail ignored could be the cause of death of hundreds of thousands and the downfall of entire nations in this new world.


    Bai Zemin did not realize that he had been sitting in the same position for more than two hours. This was a rare moment of solitude that he could take advantage of to rify many of his thoughts and it was also because he managed to think of several new ideas as well as countermeasures to possible future problems that he did not notice the passage of time.


    "Pu!"


    A joyful sound characteristic of a single existence brought Bai Zemin back to the real world, and as he lowered his head his eyes darker than night itself met two beautiful bright pink eyes that looked at him with happiness and enthusiasm.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed slightly and chuckled as he leaned his body forward and dipped his hands into the icy water.


    Xiao Xiao quickly swam towards him, and with a small sound simr to a cat''s purring let herself rise from the water.


    Bai Zemin did not mind his clothes getting wet, and while holding the little pink dolphin in his left arm, he did not lose his grip on the egg in his right arm.


    "My dear Xiao Xiao, how are you feeling now?"


    "Puu pu!" The little dolphin''s eyes sparkled as she nodded her little head as if to show that she was full energy and could fight several hundred deadly battles right now.


    After a minute or two of chattering, Bai Zemin''s expression slowly turned serious as he asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xiao, did Princess Xian Mei''er reply to your message from before?"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes also took on a certain seriousness and with a mighty nod she quickly activated one of her spiritual skills.


    Bai Zemin saw Xiao Xiao''s eyes brighten, and a secondter he felt something hit his head. The Spiritual Earring in his left ear seemed to light up for a moment, but as if the treasure knew that this was not an attack, it immediately turned off and did not get activated, allowing the spiritual wave sent by Xiao Xiao to directly hit his brain.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes went nk for a brief moment, he lost all sense of the outside world, his head hurt as if someone had given him a fierce hammer blow to the back of his head, but all that strange feeling disappeared so fast that his brain didn''t even have time to really feel that pain; as if it had been an illusion.


    When his eyes cleared, his expression was uncertain as he remained silent for several seconds during which the only sounds that apanied him were the sound of the pool water moving and the wind blowing from the different wooded areas.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him without making a sound, and after a full minute, Bai Zemin gently kissed the small animal''s forehead as he thanked her with a faint smile, "Thank you for your help, Xiao Xiao."


    "Puuu!"


    The little pink dolphin''s eyes closed and took on a crescent shape as a soft, sweet sound came out of her little mouth. She was clearly pleased with thepliment and reward she had just received.


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky and muttered under his breath, "Looks like that mermaid princess finally woke up from her soft and gentle personality.... That''s good for me. Now I can progress with my ns for the future."


    The message Xian Mei''er had sent him was very simple but at the same timeplex as it revealed a lot of information despite its little content.


    ''Let''s meet at the northern shore of the ce you call Yangfang District in a month''s time. I ept your previous offer, I will aim for the throne.''


    A faint smile that slowly began to grow into a rather terrifying one appeared on Bai Zemin''s face as he looked up at the white stars shining amidst the dark sky, it was those seemingly insignificant little dots that prevented the terrifying darkness from achieving its goal of swallowing the entire world.


    "You and I are like those tiny white dots in the middle of a huge ck nket, Xian Mei''er. The two of us may seem insignificant in everyone''s eyes, not knowing that we can scatter the darkness together."


    Great heavies of the past with high positions in the government or the army would definitely not pay attention to a young nobody like Bai Zemin. They definitely took advantage of their influence during the first 2 months to establish powerful factions, probably some of them even had 500,000 or more in their bases.


    However, Bai Zemin had already managed to take down people like this with the most recent being Wu Keqian, a mayor of an entirerge district who thanks to Wu Yijun''s intervention wisely surrendered after realizing that he had no hope of defeating Bai Zemin inbat. It definitely wasn''t going to be a bloodless path from now on.


    The same was true of Xian Mei''er, she was ignored by her family and had never been seen as a danger. However, Bai Zemin knew that she had talent and all shecked was decisiveness and ferocity in her blood to increase her hunger for power.


    The entire East Sea royal family would be shaken to its foundations when Bai Zemin and the seventh princess that had always been ignored and despised by all would join hands.


    With him onnd and her on the seas, the two of them would be like the small but bright stars in the sky; small but whose influence would one day be able to cover the whole world!


    Time really does fly, and in what seemed like a single instant, a week passed.


    It was time to face the former president, probably the most terrifying human enemy the Bai Zemin faction would face for some time.


    Of course, many things happened during that week, among them was the birth of the future queen of the ants; Bai Zemin''s adopted daughter.


    However, an "ident" of sorts happened during the birth process of Bai Zemin''s daughter, something that would make everyone''s life more "interesting".


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 751 - Super high quality equipment (Part 1)

    Chapter 751 - Super high quality equipment (Part 1)


    Five days after Bai Zemin received the message from the seventh princess of the East Sea Xian Mei''er.


    In the western part of the base that had now officially be part of the Transcendent faction after the Chinese Renaissance faction changed its leader, homeless people could often be seen wandering around. Three days ago, the streets were filthy and there were even human feces casually lying around the corners, people sat in the alleys or outside makeshift wooden huts that could not even protect their residents from the night cold properly.


    Although Bai Zemin knew that a ce sorge and with a poption of such magnitude would naturally have its low areas since the current rules were not as firmpared to the past, he did not expect to encounter this kind of situation in the base that Wu Keqian had raised from the ground, therefore, after arriving at that area of the base and seeing the situation, he immediately questioned Wu Yijun''s father about it.


    It was then that Bai Zemin learned that it was not that Wu Keqian did not want that part of the base to improve but that he also had his own difficulties. There were some gangs in the area, gangs led by soul evolvers whose levels could not be ignored and with skills that could cause certain headaches if they were assaulted.


    It was precisely because of this that Wu Keqian came to an agreement with those soul evolvers, and as long as they did not step out of line, he would turn a blind eye to certain issues. Wu Keqian needed time to establish the society so naturally he had no choice, but he had nned to clean everyone out once things improved.


    Bai Zemin naturally did not have the same patience as Wu Keqian and the way the two of them led or saw things, as well as the way they resolved them, were different. Therefore, he personally charged deep into the western part of the base and in one night of roaring and explosions, he dyed thosends with the blood of over 7000 armed militants and among whom surprisingly there were over 500 soul evolvers with 10 of them above level 40.


    Although some innocent people were unfortunately affected and lost their lives, Bai Zemin would definitely not let a malignant tumor exist within his establishment. Even if he had to take some losses, he was willing as long as he couldpletely extripate it from the root.


    Selfish? Disheartened? Maybe, but being a soft-hearted leader would only lead to everyone suffering more in the long-term future. The clearest proof of thisy in the fact that in order to avoid the deaths of innocents, Wu Keqian did not realize that he was inadvertently affecting the daily lives of countless others.


    After two days of hard work by a team of over 2000 survivors in charge of doing all kinds of jobs in exchange for food and some food vouchers as pay, the ce waspletely cleaned up to the point that after one night all bad smells were blown away by the wind.


    Arge part of that area of the base was taken over to start building factories. There were steel and other metal machines that could be used, there was even specialized machinery for making clothing and charcoal that was being installed there.


    At the same time, in the most secluded area of all with the nearest factory under construction about 1 km to the south, a simple looking workshop had been quietly erected. Except for a very limited handful of people, no one was allowed to approach it as shown by the warning signs posted everywhere.


    If one approached the door of the workshop or the walls made from the union of several bones of a big-sized mutant beast, one would be able to hear the sound of metal hitting metaling from inside.


    Inside the workshop, Bai Zemin''s movements were much more graceful and less brutishpared to his past self. His right arm moved up and down with constant swings, causing the nging of the Rank 3 hammer in his right hand to be strangely pleasant to listen to each time it met with the chestte almostpletely finished.


    The blue me dancedzily in the forge furnace, dimly illuminating the surroundings with a sort of ominous but beautiful light. From the small me asionally spread a thin, small me that resembled a small tongue, receiving as an asional reward some Soul Stones that it was quick to devour.


    Although it had not yet evolved, the current Endless Blue Lotus me was undoubtedly several times more powerfulpared to when Bai Zemin signed a Soul Contract with it. This was all thanks to the good daily nourishment it received, of course.


    Standing a few meters away, Meng Qi silently watched the movements of the hammer in her brother''s hands with a somewhat stunned expression. She was the only person currently present, and thus the only one who could enjoy the beautiful sight.


    Even though it was just swinging a hammer, there was a certain charm that was hard to describe, and the more one looked the more enchanting one found it. In fact, Meng Qi had hardly realized that she had been standing there for the past 3 hours.


    Approximately 20 to 30 minutester, Bai Zemin finally stopped and with a sigh of exhaustion that also contained satisfaction. He set the forging hammer down on the work table as he looked at the chestte he had justpleted.


    No, the chestte was not really finished yet. Onest step was missing, a very important one and also the main reason why Bai Zemin finally decided to forge a chestte using materials with metallic properties instead of the typical leather armor, something that would obstruct his overall movement speed.


    He turned to look at Meng Qi and for the first time since her arrival he showed her a smile, "Meng Qi, I''m sorry for ignoring you earlier, it''s just that I was too focused since I haven''t worked with metal chesttes very often."


    Meng Qi shook her head and advanced towards the work table as she said with a smile, "There''s no need to apologize for anything, big brother. I didn''t even notice the passage of time as I watched you work so it wasn''t wasted time at all."


    When one did not notice the passing of time it was because that time was being well spent. Of course, Bai Zemin didn''t really believe Meng Qi''s words and thought that she was being kind to him as she had always been; this was because he was unaware of how elegant his movements were in the eyes of girls thanks to the passive effect of Immovable Heart and his cksmithing skill now evolved to the Second Order.


    As for the reason why cksmithing evolved to the Second Order.... This was because Bai Zemin had been locked in his newly erected workshop since the first moment it was possible for him to set up the forging tools inside.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to help me like before." Bai Zemin nodded with a smile as he stepped back and made room for her to take his previous ce.


    "Em. Don''t worry and leave it to me." Meng Qi nodded with a serious expression, and from the small leather bag tied to her waist, she took out a chisel that her brother had built for her previously. "Big brother, this will take me a few hours so you can go do other things if you want."


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and said slowly, "I''ll be around, I need to check some of my recently acquired records that I didn''t pay deserved attention to."


    "Okay then." Meng Qi nodded and quickly got to work. ?? ? ????? full


    Under Bai Zemin''s now unsurprised eyes, she stabbed the chisel into a First Order Soul Stone and after a few seconds the Soul Stone turned into a pile of luminous dust that disappeared before it hit the ground.


    She took the chisel which now glowed with a faint multicolored light and slowly began to draw strange patterns on the chestte. Her movements were very slow and her expression extremely serious as the process of inscribing runes was far from simple and a single mistake would waste all the work previously done.


    Bai Zemin shook his head after a few moments and stepped back silently. He really couldn''t understand rune engravers, they were a mystery as they were existences capable of "damaging" Soul Stones that even for someone as powerful as Bai Zemin were indestructible.


    Arriving at the wooden table located in a corner of the workshop, he carefully observed the objects he had been working on for the past three days with practically 0 rest.


    These pieces of equipment were very different from the ones Bai Zemin had forged before, and this was because apart from the normal smithing and magic smithing process, these pieces of equipment were surrounded by strange, mysterious-looking engravings that gave each piece a more ancient and at the same time more profound appearance.


    Precisely, these pieces of equipment had received the care of Meng Qi''s beautiful hands. All of them were covered by a series of mysterious andplex runes that perhaps no one in the whole of today''s Earth would be able to understand but that when joined together added one and sometimes even two special effects more than usual to each piece of equipment.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 752 - Super high quality equipment (Part2)

    Chapter 752 - Super high quality equipment (Part2)


    [Bloody Prowler''s Pants-


    [Underside armor]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Defense: 4200]


    [Durability: 3000 / 3000]


    [Special Options -


    [1) Increases defense by 5%]


    [2) Chances of being noticed by an enemy, treasure, skill, or technological device decrease by 20% when using stealth type skills].


    [3) Absorbs enemy blood to repair itself].


    [4) Its weight is halved when the wearer possesses more than 500 natural points of Agility].


    [Description: A piece of armor forged by a cksmith that slowly begins to advance between ranks, gradually graduating from its novice status using two Rank 2 metals as a core and a Soul Stone as a booster. Low level runes have been engraved on it].


    ------------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin slowly removed his hand from the surface of the deep red piece of armor and a glint of satisfaction shone in his eyes. These pants were forged after more than 6 hours of hard work during which several scales of a level 52 mutant bloody snake were mixed in, giving the equipment an appearance simr to the armored pants used by dragon yers in legends.


    Thanks to Meng Qi''s runes, the improvement of this piece of equipmentpared to his previous one was simply colossal.


    Bai Zemin now looked at the two bright red gauntlets that resembled dragon ws and with a faint smile touched one of them.


    The records immediately shed in his retina.


    ------------------------------------------


    [Thunder Red Steel Grips-


    [Double Gauntlet]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Defense: 1200]


    [Physical Attack Power: 2400]


    [Magical Attack Power: 2300]


    [Durability: 2400 / 2400]


    [Special Options -


    [1) Strength +30]


    [2) Increases attack speed by 5%]


    [3) Increases resistance to lightning by 10%]


    [4) In the hands of the wearer, the weight of an object is reduced by 20% without affecting its actual nature at all]].


    [Description: A pair of gauntlets forged using fragments of a Rank 2 metal and scales of a mutant electric eel. Thanks to the forging tools used and the runes drawn, the OVERALL power of this piece of dual equipment can be considered among the highest levels of Rank 2].


    ------------------------------------------


    Because it was a paired functioning piece of equipment, if one of them was destroyed the overall power of the remaining one would plummet probably even below 50% of what it was before. However, together, these gauntlets were undoubtedly wonderful.


    With these gauntlets, not only was Bai Zemin gaining some extra Strength but he had also gained natural resistance towards an element; which was incredibly rare considering that Bai Zemin previously only managed to acquire fire resistance thanks to the Endless Blue Lotus me, a natural treasure that at its peak could even strike down gods and demons.


    The increase in attack speed might be small, but that small 5% in conjunction with the fourth characteristic had be something that Bai Zemin truly appreciated. Now he would be able to wield his greatsword with much greater ease than before and his attacks would be at least 30%-40% more terrifying than they already were!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes locked onto the next piece of equipment and his eyes shed brightly.


    This piece was actually arge deep red cape but with arge blue lotus drawn on the back, but oddly enough it flickered as if it was alive. At the same time, this cape was actually the piece of equipment that had left Bai Zemin most satisfied in certain aspects.


    ------------------------------------------


    [Greatcloak of Infernal Fire-


    [Special Equipment]


    [Rank: ?]


    [Defense: 1500]


    [Current Magical Attack Power: 17,000]


    [Durability: 1800 / 1800]


    [Special Options -


    [1) It has the ability to store fire-type energy inside it to be released by the user at will when he/she deems it convenient or necessary].


    [2) Water-ice type attacks are 20% less effective when directed at the back].


    [3) Allows the user to confuse heat detection systems or skills].


    [4) As long as it possesses fire-type energy within it, the durability of the Greatcloak of Infernal Fire will not drop].


    [Description: A special piece of equipment born partly as a miracle under thebination of 10+ mutant beast hides with fire-type energy stored in them. The rune encryptor managed to understand the cksmith''s feelings and will to perfection, thus being able to finish the job he entrusted to her].


    ------------------------------------------


    Even though he had confirmed the records of this cape a day ago, Bai Zemin still got excited every time he saw them.


    How could he not get excited after seeing so many awesomeness together? This cape was undoubtedly the second piece of equipment that Bai Zemin was most satisfied with, second only to his main weapon.


    Thanks to Meng Qi''s invaluable help, things that would have been impossible in the past were now open to him!


    With the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me waiting to be released all at once, Bai Zemin could only imagine the expressions of shock and disbelief from the pitiful existences that would force him to use it!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes finally focused on the second-tost piece of equipment on the table.


    They were a pair of shoulder pads,rge heavy shoulder pads of the same color as the chestte Meng Qi was currently working on and the pants; deep red.


    The shoulder pads looked quite ominous, even Bai Zemin didn''t aim for them to look like that and it just happened during the forging process.


    With three huge dagger-like spines that practically reached his face but fortunately were angled outwards, Bai Zemin could only apologize in his heart for those who in the middle of a closebat would receive a shoulder blow from him.


    ------------------------------------------


    [Soul Shoulders of Bloodshed


    [Heavy Shoulder Pads]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Defense: 3000]


    [Physical Attack Power: 2000]


    [Durability: 3500 / 3500]


    [Special Options -


    [1) Inflicts tearing wounds and produces inevitable bleeding for enemies whose Health stat is below the wearer''s].


    [2) Its weight is halved when the wielder possesses more than 500 natural Agility points].


    [3) Can release the des from the surface to perform a surprise ranged attack in times of need].


    [4) Absorbs enemy blood to self-repair].


    [Description: A set of heavy shoulder pads forged by a cksmith with an interesting but dangerous imagination. Three lower runes were formed after the union of over 10,000 engravings made by a novice encryptor.


    ------------------------------------------


    Honestly, Bai Zemin was really satisfied with these shoulder pads. Although the shoulder pads could be considered a kind of bonus since it naturally could notpare in importance with chestte and pants, the shoulder pads that he and Meng Qi had created together were of such high quality that they could even help the wearer in the midst ofbat.


    Finally, Bai Zemin''s eyes fell upon thest piece of equipment; another set that together formed one.


    They were a pair of leg protectors and at the same time they were not, this was because their appearance was especially dominant and not because Bai Zemin wanted them to be but because of their natural characteristics and the materials used during the process of normal smithing and magic smithing made them so.


    ------------------------------------------


    [Legtes of Unholy Vengeance-


    [Special Item]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Defense: 4000]


    [Physical Attack Power: 4200]


    [Durability: 7000 / 7000]


    ?? ? ????? full


    [Special Options -


    [1) Hitting with the knee gives the user a 100% chance to prate any defensive armor below Rank 2, 50% for Rank 2 defensive armor, and 2% for Rank 3 defensive armor].


    [2) When hitting with the knee, the chance of inflicting a critical hit is increased by 10%].


    [3) After receiving a wound and counterattacking with the knee, the attack power is doubled].


    [4) Decreases its weight by 20% without obstructing the user''s natural movements].


    [Description: Leg protectors? Who said that leg protectors only served as an extra means of defense? A piece of equipment born under the marvelous imagination of a cksmith and a rune encryptor. If you''re a man and ever get hit by these things, at least try to make sure you protect your crotch or there''ll be one less difference between you and a woman!]


    ------------------------------------------


    Bai Zemin forced a smile as he silently shook his head. The description of the object was... really interesting, to say the least.


    However, the description wasn''t wrong at all.


    The leg protectors went from the calf and covered even the knees. Normally, covering the knees with leg guards was unwise as they would be hindrances to the movement of the whole body in general, but with the fourth option present, Bai Zemin would not have that problem.


    As for the reason why Bai Zemin had created such troublesome leg protectors....


    Bai Zemin stroked the two red scythes protruding from the knee area and a vicious glint shone in his eyes for a moment before disappearing.


    He had used two of the scythes he obtained from the corpses of the Third Order weaver ants he killed inside the hall where the Sky Destroyer was located. Only Bai Zemin himself and Shangguan Bing Xue knew how terrifying and deadly those scythes were but their enemies surely wouldn''t want to find out!


    He finally sighed and turned to look at his younger sister.


    Meng Qi was working really hard and with extreme concentration in her eyes, solely focused on the deep red chestte before her.


    Bai Zemin was really very grateful to her. Thanks to Meng Qi and her ability, Bai Zemin''s overall power had risen again even though he was still stuck at level 50. He did not doubt that in the future and when she was able toprehend and draw better runes, the future pieces of equipment he forged would be so terrifying that he could not even imagine it.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 753 - Problems with the egg

    Chapter 753 - Problems with the egg


    Although Meng Qi could also engrave runes on other things such as bracelets, rings, earrings, nes, and boots, Bai Zemin did not forge any such items. This was because his current bracelets, rings, earrings, and boots were of much use to him.


    Even if Bai Zemin ignored stat points, what he really cared about were the skills and effects attached to his current essories and boots.


    Taking his boots as an example, the fact that he could activate a skill that increased his Agility stat by an extra 100 points was simply too tempting and useful for Bai Zemin to be willing to give up on them so easily.


    100 points of extra Agility was no small thing at this stage, 100 points was more than enough to decide winner/loser and who lived or who died in a fight. This was especially true if the boot skill was used wisely at a crucial moment in thebat.


    At least until Meng Qi could master more about the runes and expand her knowledge and ability about them, Bai Zemin preferred to keep his current treasures rather than rece them with essories he had forged himself. After all, the Soul Record treasures had their own unique characteristics that a normal piece of equipment could never possess; attached skills, for example.


    After the pieces of equipment, Bai Zemin rested some of his body weight against the wooden table before finally focusing on his records.


    ------------------------------


    [Congrattions, you have fulfilled all the requirements to advance to the next stage in your subss!]


    [The intelligent existences under your rule are now over 300,000 and they all see you as a worthy and respectable leader to follow. Keep it up!]


    [Your subss ''Lord'' has evolved to ''Marquis''.]


    [Continue recruiting more subordinates to advance to the next stage!]


    ------------------------------


    A faint smile slowly appeared at the corner of Bai Zemin''s lips now slightly raised upwards.


    These records had shed in his retina exactly two days after Wu Keqian had announced to all the top brass of the base that Bai Zemin was taking full leadership and control from that moment onwards.


    With the support of several workers and soul evolvers who admired, respected, and appreciated the courageous behavior of the young man who had gone days without sleep and refused to leave the front lines even for a single moment during the great war against the goblin army, Bai Zemin''s feats spread like wildfire through every corner of the base and soon it was also announced that the previous leader had given up his seat in order to allow this new star to lead them to a better future.


    At first, there were some problems as a certain group of people dissatisfied with the inevitable changes that would ur once the leadership changed from the previous one tried to spread evil rumors and even a mysterious group of survivors appeared iming that Bai Zemin had been doing evil deeds in the shadows.


    Fortunately, no one believed the words of those survivors who were clearly in disarray. Their words were not only senseless but even a fool would be able to realize that the reason they were doing what they were doing was solely and exclusively due to benefits received with threats mixed in.


    As for the group of troublemakers, they all disappeared without a trace. However, everyone knew in their hearts that they had been purged during the night but no one dared to point it out. Everyone had understood that this new leader could be an angel but also a demon when it was necessary to change masks to adapt better to the situation, and honestly, no one wanted to see the demon''s mask.


    Bai Zemin scoffed in his heart before finally focusing on the records his new subss possessed.


    ------------------------------


    [Marquis: Increases your overall power by 9% and in situations of mortal danger your natural stats are multiplied for 5 seconds.]


    [The number of Loyal Followers you can appoint is now increased to 10 and those who be your Loyal Follower will never be able to betray you. In addition, each of your Loyal Followers will have ess to 20% of your total strength in life and death situations and will have ess to 5% of your strength without affecting you when they go intobat mode].


    ------------------------------


    Bai Zemin''s new subss was, by far, much more powerfulpared to his previous one.


    Marquis not only increased his overall power by twice as muchpared to Lord but also granted Bai Zemin a huge lifeline by multiplying his natural stats; even if it was only 5 seconds, those 5 seconds were more than enough for him to dodge the decapitating guillotine or even end his enemy''s life thanks to the massive stat buff!


    Although the subss Marquis did not grant overall power as a percentage based on the number of intelligent beings under his leadership, Bai Zemin thought it was natural for such a thing to happen considering the colossal step up that was required for Lord to evolve into Marquis. He was more than satisfied with the new ability to multiply his natural stats for a short period of time, and had only lost a pitiful 1.7% which was actually immediately outweighed by the 9% increase in his overall strength granted by this new subss.


    Bai Zemin looked at his pieces of equipment, and after confirming the potential of his new subss, he came to the conclusion that the current him would not necessarily lose in battle against Shangguan Bing Xue even with the difference in stats and without him using his more destructive attacks. In fact, he was over 70% confident that he would be the victor in the hypothetical and clearly impossible event of such a thing happening.


    "I need to forge new equipment for Bing Xue.... I''ll take a few days off first and focus on her as we move south." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he rubbed his chin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was indisputably Bai Zemin''s right-hand person on the battlefield; she was the only one who truly possessed the ability to take on not one but several Third Order existences at the same time. Moreover, in contrast to the current Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue was bing stronger for every enemy defeated and Soul Power orb absorbed.


    Because she was using the poor quality pieces of equipment they obtained in Oblon World during the war against the asura race, Shangguan Bing Xue''s power did not shine as brightly as it could shine if she had better equipment. That was precisely why Bai Zemin was determined to forge for her as she was definitely worth it.


    He fully trusted that she would never betray him, and thus, the stronger Shangguan Bing Xue was the better it would be for everyone in the Transcendent faction not only in terms of safety but also in terms of expansion speed.


    Bai Zemin walked silently to the side of the forge furnace. His steps were light, trying to make as little noise as possible so as not to disturb Meng Qi and cause all the work she had done so far on the chestte to go to waste.


    There, in a corner, the metal-colored egg rested quietly. Bai Zemin embraced it and took it to a corner before he began to observe it carefully.


    It was not difficult for him, who had been next to the egg practically every moment since the previous ant queen handed it to him, to notice that most if not all of the mana and records surrounding the egg''s outeryer had beenpletely absorbed. Even those strange pulsating veins had practically stopped moving and now were mostly just there, still as if they had fallen asleep.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Zemin frowned tightly and a glint of worry shone in his eyes.


    He had no idea how to be a father, he hadn''t even changed a single diaper in his entire life forget about knowing how to hatch an ant''s egg; a mutant ant and the queen at that!


    Could it be that something went wrong? Bai Zemin''s heart squeezed tightly and a wave of panic began to overtake him.


    Putting aside the fact that Kong Jun would definitely not spare Bai Zemin ever, even if he could not hurt him directly because he was under the effect of the Loyal Follower subss, Kong Jun would definitely find ways to give Bai Zemin a lot of headaches... and to fight against that monster perhaps only the union of him and Shangguan Bing Xue could lead them to a secure victory. But fighting him would also cause the Loyal Follower effect to fade away, which would mean total freedom for the Third Order Apocalyptic Ant.


    But what mattered most to Bai Zemin was not the consequences or Kong Jun''s reaction, what really mattered to him was that for the past few days he had been very attached to this egg and had actually be a little fond of the life that was supposed to hatch soon. No matter how one put it, the little creature sleeping in there was, at the end of the day, the adopted daughter he had epted.


    All this not to mention the fact that Bai Zemin had made a promise to Queen Shi Lin that he would guard with his life this little future queen yet to be born.


    Seeing that Meng Qi was still working and would probably take another hour or two before finishing, Bai Zemin softly walked to the door and soundlessly opened it before stepping out and then closing it.


    He needed to look for Lilith and ask her if she knew anything about it. Although Bai Zemin didn''t have high hopes, it wasn''t as if he could just stand still and do nothing.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 754 - Daughters birth and accidentalsituation (Part 1)

    Chapter 754 - Daughter''s birth and identalsituation (Part 1)


    Bai Zemin was like a mother duck taking care of its little duckling, and as he ran quickly towards the base he watched the surroundings cautiously while holding the metallic gray egg close to his chest as if he feared that some kind of predatory eagle or egg-eating snake would appear and snatch it away from him.


    Fortunately and his movement speed was extremely fierce so the survivors only felt a powerful gust of wind pushing them sideways without even seeing a sh or else Bai Zemin would definitely have been looked at with weird eyes and many rumors would have spread in a matter of hours.


    Bai Zemin was so anxious about all this that he even forgot that he could use Invisibility to avoid some possible minor inconveniences. All Bai Zemin cared about right now was getting to his home where Lilith had practically stayed to live in her human form and shared the days with his mother.


    When he reached the high walls of the privileged area, he didn''t care at all about the security check and with a powerful stomp he jumped over 300 meters, soaring over the tall trunks that were once part of brilliant and huge mutant trees. When his feet touched the ground, he immediately charged towards home, but just as he had gone a little over two kilometers, he stopped when it seemed to him that someone was calling out to him.


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin looked back and was surprised to see Shangguan Bing Xue rushing swiftly towards him.


    He couldn''t help but feel that today really was a bad day since he assumed that she came with bad news, therefore, when Shangguan Bing Xue finally stopped in front of him, Bai Zemin finally asked in a serious voice:


    "Bing Xue, what happened?"


    "You ask me what happened?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him suspiciously before asking in a puzzled voice, "The correct question would be what happened to you?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion, to which she responded rolling her eyes.


    "I was on the shopping street when a gust of wind sent over 5 food stalls flying. Curious, I went to see who was the soul evolver that was causing minor trouble, but what a surprise I got when I climbed up one of the nearby buildings and found your figure zigzagging through the alleys as if you were a thief who had just escaped from his victim''s house."


    "This..." Bai Zemin really didn''t know what to say in this moment and couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    He had forgotten that running at high speeds in tight ces would naturally cause the gusts of wind produced by the explosive speed topress more and push sideways with greater force before bouncing back and pushing in the opposite direction again with only a little less pressure. Therefore, Bai Zemin had overlooked that by doing what he was doing, some people''s lives would naturally be slightly affected at least for a few seconds or minutes.


    Remembering the matter at hand, Bai Zemin quickly shook his head and hurriedly said, "Bing Xue, you help mepensate those people affected because of me, give them some red or yellow food coupons depending on the damage suffered. I have to go."


    Bai Zemin had barely turned around but even before he could explode with great speed again, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice stopped him.


    "Wait!" ?? ? ????? full


    "What is it now?" Bai Zemin looked at her with wide eyes and couldn''t stop his voice from rising a little.


    Shangguan Bing Xue kept her mouth tightly shut, surprised by the reaction of the always calm andposed Bai Zemin. The person in front of her waspletely different from the Bai Zemin she knew.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue was not only a very beautiful woman but also very intelligent and a brilliant observer.


    "Can you tell me what is troubling you? Maybe I can help you." She said softly.


    It wasn''t hard for her to connect the little dots and realize that something bad must have happened otherwise there was no way Bai Zemin would break his own rules without even realizing it. Besides, judging from the direction he was heading just now, Shangguan Bing Xue estimated that it was something rted to his family.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment and he really wanted to tell Shangguan Bing Xue that they better talkter. After all, he didn''t think she could do anything about the situation he was currently in.


    However, seeing those two beautiful blue eyes looking at him with such a gentle expression, and remembering that usually those same eyes were as cold as ice to 99.99% of people, Bai Zemin''s heart softened and in the midst of anxiety he couldn''t help but not wanting to waste the goodwill of the woman in front of him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Zemin sighed and nodded before he began to exin to Shangguan Bing Xue what was going on.


    Although Bai Zemin was talking fast and like a lotive that would stop at nothing as a product of his anxiety Shangguan Bing Xue listened to every word, and when he stopped, she finally nodded with a serious expression on her face. Since the matter involved the little life inside the egg Bai Zemin had been guarding so cautiously all this time, Shangguan Bing Xue managed to understand andprehend his concern andck of attention to minor matters.


    "Therefore, Bing Xue, we will talkter. Help me solve these small problems I caused due to my carelessness, I need to go see Lilith to have her help me find a solution."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly but quickly returned to normal. She didn''t give Bai Zemin time to turn around this time, and as she took a step forward, she softly said, "Wait a moment, let me see if I can do anything. Who knows, maybe I can find where the problem lies and that will save you from having to run several kilometers."


    "This..." Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and nodding vigorously, "All right!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue not only had better control over the mana than Bai Zemin so perhaps she would be able to identify where the problem with the gray egg was, but there was also the fact that even if Lilith could identify the problem, she could do nothing about it since the Soul Record would not allow such a thing.


    Shangguan Bing Xue received the metallic colored egg with a serious expression on her face, and when she held it in her delicate hands, she could not help but want to treat it with care. This was probably because she knew that this egg, or rather, the life inside it, was very important to Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin felt like an ant being exposed to the sun under a magnifying ss, fidgeting no matter what he did as he stared at Shangguan Bing Xue. He, despite being young, had already made up his mind that he would soon have a little daughter to take care of, and therefore, Bai Zemin had imagined many scenes and had even thought of a good name for her. Consequently, he didn''t want something bad to happen or else it would be a big blow to him.


    After a few seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes sparkled and she couldn''t help but smile as she raised her head and said with enthusiasm, "I know what''s wrong!"


    "Really?!" Bai Zemin shouted so loudly that several people who had gone out to walk pets or just to stretch their bodies a bit stopped to see what was going on.


    He didn''t mind any of this and quickly asked with twice her enthusiasm, "Bing Xue, what''s the problem? Tell me quickly!"


    "Actually, it''s not serious... At least for now, that is. It will be a problem in a day or two." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a serious voice before slowly exining, "It seems that the little life in is very greedy, and after eating all the mana that the previous queen left behind, she is still not satisfied and wants more."


    "This..." Bai Zemin blinked in astonishment as this was something he did not expect.


    The mana that the previous queen of the weaver ants had left behind was quite arge amount, Bai Zemin was sure of it because he had been there practically from the beginning. However, the future queen did not seem happy and after eating all that mana she was still looking for more.


    Bai Zemin was secretly d that the little life inside the egg hadn''t tried to absorb the world''s mana, that unrefined mana would probably kill her after all.


    "Bing Xue, give me the egg. I''ll give her my mana for her to absorb in that case."


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue knew she couldn''t argue here so without another word she returned the egg to him.


    Bai Zemin immediately went to work, and once he received back the metallic colored egg, he began to release all the mana in his body through his hands. He had no fixed target, he was simply spending his Mana points.


    However, the life inside the egg reacted immediately and those red veins that had been still immediately seemed to catch their breath as they glowed slightly and at surprisingly high speeds began to absorb all the mana Bai Zemin was releasing.


    Seeing that the method actually worked, Bai Zemin subconsciously sighed in relief, and as he continued to feed the egg with his mana, he raised his head to give the woman in front of him a smile and eyes brimming with gratitude.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 755 - Daughters birth and accidentalsituation (Part 2)

    Chapter 755 - Daughter''s birth and identalsituation (Part 2)


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched the situation unfolding in front of her and subconsciously released the air she was holding in her chest in the form of a sigh of relief.


    Although she believed she had found where the problem was, Shangguan Bing Xue wasn''t really 100% sure either. While she was an even higher genius than Bai Zemin when it came toprehending the energy called mana even though her Mana was ironically lower than his at the beginning of the apocalypse, Shangguan Bing Xue was just like Bai Zemin when it came to hatching mutant ant eggs; she didn''t have the slightest clue about it!


    She just didn''t want Bai Zemin to go in search of Lilith for everything, Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to show him that they could fix their own problems without relying on an unknown existence that didn''t even belong to the same world as them and whose goals were mysterious and unknown.


    Fortunately, she seeded.


    "Bing Xue, you really saved me this time." Bai Zemin sighed and suddenly felt his legs felt weak.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward and easily held him by the arm while looking at him with amused eyes, "I wonder what all existences you killed and that Fourth Order asura emperor who could only watch you leave under his nose helplessly would think if they saw you in such a pitiful condition despite not being on any battlefield."


    Bai Zemin was not embarrassed at all and as he straightened up with her help, he said with a snort, "This is also a battlefield, the battlefield of a father fighting for his child''s life!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue almost burst outughing when she heard his words, but after thinking a bit about her past and all the hardships her father went through in order to raise her alone, she felt it was not a matter tough about.


    Bai Zemin, who had actually only said those words to lighten his own still nervous mood a bit, was a bit surprised when he saw Shangguan Bing Xue''s serious expression.


    "... I guess you''re right. Taking care of a small child is also a battlefield in itself."


    But Bai Zemin was also smart, he was quick to realize what was going through the head of the young woman next to him. After all, Bai Zemin was aware of Shangguan Bing Xue''s past.


    In an attempt to change the subject a bit, he looked at the metallic gray egg in his hands and said in astonishment, "Still, I must say that this little dude sure devours mana like crazy. I''ve already lost over 100 Mana points but it''s still eating nonstop."


    Shangguan Bing Xue paused to think for a moment before suggesting, "What do you say about going to my ce?"


    "Go to your house?" Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion.


    "My house is only two streets away from here while yours is more than 20 kilometers from here." Shangguan Bing Xue exined calmly, and while pointing at the surroundings with her eyes, she indicated her purpose: "We can go to my house and there you will be morefortable to provide mana to the little life inside the egg. I don''t think it would be convenient to stay here if the future ant queen is born today."


    Bai Zemin followed Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes and finally understood what she meant.


    In fact, there were some people in the privileged area who were watching curiously and murmuring while looking at the strange glowing egg that clearly belonged to some kind of mutant monster. Bai Zemin even listened as a 6 or 7 year old boy asked his mother to buy him one of those eggs so that he could raise his own dragon and be a dragon rider in the future.


    "Alright, let''s go to your house." Bai Zemin nodded without much thought.


    Although he didn''t mind these people seeing the egg, it would be somethingpletely different when the little life inside it hatched. Bai Zemin did not know what kind of appearance his daughter would have when she hatched from the egg, however, what he did know was that she would probably have various ant-like characteristics; perhaps antennae, bulging eyes, scythes near the mouth, insect legs, etc.


    Whatever the ant characteristics were, these survivors living in the privileged area would definitely be scared to death and within hours the entire base would learn that a person had brought a mutant creature into the establishment. This could cause several problems that while they could be solved with a few days of effort, Bai Zemin preferred to avoid them if they could be avoided.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at these people with cold expressions before releasing just a hint of killing intent, causing the faces of those closest to them to turn pale and subconsciously take a couple of steps back before lowering their heads without daring to look any more.


    It wasn''t that they wanted to intimidate the weak, both he and she weren''t bored enough to waste time like this nor were they immature children after all the hardships they had been through. It was just that this was the only way to show everyone that the two of them were powerful soul evolvers, which would also imply that they had certain privileges that the normal privileged survivors did not.


    Only then would these people not start spreading false rumors. ?? ? ????? full


    After walking for two or three minutes in silence, Shangguan Bing Xue led Bai Zemin to her house and once he entered she looked around cautiously before locking the door.


    Bai Zemin had already been to Shangguan Bing Xue''s house once in the past, it was when he finally started moving again after a week of peace and quiet with his then newly reunited family. It was also when he first learned that she had already broken to the Second Order and even at such a high level.


    This house was perhaps a bitrger than the house belonging to Bai Zemin''s family but also considerably more luxurious; it was the house that Wu Keqian and Sun Ling had arranged for her. In fact, if not for Shangguan Bing Xue rejecting several oversized houses that had been offered to her she would be living in a more spacious ce.


    "Bing Xue, why did you decide to stay in this house instead of a more luxurious one?" Bai Zemin asked when she entered the living room.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not answer right away and instead put some water to heat in the kettle before walking to the opposite seat where Bai Zemin was sitting. She looked him in the face and calmly replied, "An overlyrge house would look too lonely for just one person."


    As he continued to feed the egg with his mana, Bai Zemin looked into her eyes for a few seconds before sighing, "You know, Bing Xue? Sometimes I can''t help but wonder what kind of person you''d be if that piece of trash of a father that life gave you had been a bit more of a man and more responsible."


    "Who knows... But, I''m notining." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head, and while looking at him with glittering eyes, she smiled slightly, "A certain someone once told me during our first night hunt in a mutant forest that hating those who did us wrong would also be hating ourselves. After all, those people who surely helped most to forge our personalities and made us what we are today."


    Bai Zemin''s mouth opened slightly, remembering that the same night that he and Shangguan Bing Xue finally became friends after having been fighting together back to back for a while he had told her that he didn''t hate the girl who hurt him so much in the past, because it was thanks to her that he was what he was today.


    However, Bai Zemin also managed to grasp something else from Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    "That means you...."


    Shangguan Bing Xue pulled a lock of hair behind her right ear with a graceful movement and replied to Bai Zemin''s unfinished words, "I can''t say I don''t hate that man, I''m not that good of a person let alone a saint. However, if he understands what is convenient for him and obediently surrenders after we beat him up... then I will allow him to live."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a bit of relief but also with variousplicated emotions.


    He didn''t want Shangguan Bing Xue to kill her father, because while she might hate him to the bone today, her feelings might change as the years went by. Maybe she would hate the man named Xuanyuan Wentian for a hundred years, maybe it would be for 500 years... Maybe even for a thousand years!


    However, if Bai Zemin achieved his goal or perhaps Shangguan Bing Xue herself achieved it on her own, then they would live eternally; eternal beings who will not be corrupted or corroded by time.


    Eternity was too lengthy, too much time... In an eternity, the feelings of people could change over the years, and Bai Zemin did not want a person as important to him as was the woman sitting on the couch five feet away to live an eternity of bitterness due to actions of her younger self.


    Now, however, a new problem had been born....


    "Bing Xue, you know it won''t be easy to force Xuanyuan Wentian into surrender, don''t you?" Bai Zemin remarked with a serious expression. Seeing her nod calmly, he nodded back and continued, "Xuanyuan Wentian is a man who was in the highest position in all of China for too long, and even in the entire world of the past there was no one who dared to disrespect him considering his position and power. In this new world, he is very likely to be a powerful soul evolver even if he cannot manage topare to the two of us, not to mention the fact that he must possess a great deal of military might and even a few million survivors under his control."


    Actually, Bai Zemin also suspected that the person who had managed to acquire a nuclear facility was Xuanyuan Wentian himself. Although it was only a suspicion and he could not confirm it for sure, Bai Zemin had always had good instincts for danger so he was quite confident in this suspicion of him.


    But he did not tell Shangguan Bing Xue as it would not only be meaningless but would add more weight to her conscience. She had just made such an important decision that she needed time to rx a bit, Bai Zemin did not want to be a cause of pressure for her.


    "... Bai Zemin, even the most talented general of all can only show his talent if he possesses an army to lead." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out. Her eyes shed with a glint of coldness that even chilled Bai Zemin''s blood as she said in a low voice, "And the strongest swordsmen need their hands to wield their swords or else they will be nothing but useless."


    "You..."


    "I said I''ll let him live.... But I never said I will let him go easily." Shangguan Bing Xue stood up and walked to the kettle which announced that the water was boiling with a loud whistling sound.


    As he looked at her elegant and slender back, her calm but full of coldness voice sounded inside the silent room:


    "That man, Xuanyuan Wentian, always loved swordsmanship and as my mother told me he trained with the sword from a very young age. That''s why I also practiced with the sword, because I wanted to beat him in every aspect of life. I am aware that in the past I was being obsessed and that such a thing would never happen, but things are different now."


    Bai Zemin was silent, and after Shangguan Bing Xue returned with two cups of tea brimming with the scent of lemon, he said in a calm andposed voice, "So, you want to cut off his arms so that he can never touch a sword again in his entire life?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue put down one of the cups in front of him before returning to her seat. She took a sip before nodding slightly, "Yeah.... I want him to never be able to touch a sword ever again in his life. He loves swordy as much as he loves his life.... Then I''ll take away what he loves most. and if he can''t live with it then it''s up to him whether he chooses to live or not."


    Forget about taking away the arms of a person who loved the swords and swordsmanship as much as he loved his own life, cutting off the arms of a soul evolver in this world where dangers lurked in every corner was not much different from cutting off the wings of a bird!


    However, Bai Zemin was fine with the decision she had made. At least, if Xuanyuan Wentian died it would not be under her daughter''s sword.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue discussed various matters and began to go over important details that needed to receive some adjustments. There were only 2 days left before the expedition to the south would officially begin and in fact, while the two of them were meeting here, there were 400 soul evolvers who were preparing to march south in less than 48 hours!


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 756 - Daughters birth and accidentalsituation (Part 3)

    Chapter 756 - Daughter''s birth and identalsituation (Part 3)


    After an hour, Bai Zemin''s face had be as pale as a sheet and his vision blurred so he had no choice but to lean back and let his back rest on the back of the couch.


    "... That little one is still swallowing your mana?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a low voice but with impossible to conceal astonishment as her blue eyes locked onto the metallic grey egg in Bai Zemin''s embrace.


    "It looks like we underestimated her appetite." Bai Zemin replied in an exhausted voice.


    He had been giving his mana to the little life inside the egg, but Bai Zemin hadn''t expected something like what he was experiencing right now. His Mana reserves were high, monstrously high for a First Order existence. However, even with his 800+ total Mana points, it seemed like it wasn''t enough.


    "It feels like a ck hole wants to swallow me whole." Bai Zemin forced a smile and gently shook his head as he said wearily, "At this rate, I will be forced to use Ovep Regeneration..."


    If possible, Bai Zemin did not want to use Ovep Regeneratio in this situation. That second activation of his Regeneration skill was practically his main lifeline, and while everything was currently calm no one really knew what would happen within the next instant.


    This was not the Earth of the past, everyone knew that from one second to the next a terrifying enemy could appear at the gates of the base and start a merciless massacre. Therefore, all the most powerful and 1+ hour cooldown skills of each soul evolver were reserved for moments of real crisis and no one used them casually.


    "This..." Shangguan Bing Xue paused in thought for a moment to think of a solution.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up and she immediately told Bai Zemin her idea.


    "How about giving me the egg so that I can supply it with mana while you rest and allow your Mana to slowly recover? That way, if my Mana reserves turn out to be insufficient, you''ll already be quite recharged. Maybe you don''t need to use Ovep Regeneration then."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up in the same manner as Shangguan Bing Xue''s and he quickly nodded: "That''s a good idea! Your Mana should be higher than mine so you should be able to resist longer than me. You should be able to recover at least a few hundred Mana points in the hypothetical case that you run out and this little glutton keeps asking for more."


    Without further dy, Bai Zemin passed the metallic gray egg to Shangguan Bing Xue, putting it carefully in her hands.


    Neither of them had any kind of reaction when their hands touched, and when Bai Zemin cut off the mana supply, Shangguan Bing Xue immediately began to expend hers, using her mana as food this time and thus allowing him to recover a little.


    Time passed quickly, asionally the two would chat about different things but mostly they were silent with the apanying sound being the wind blowing against the closed windows and the water of the pool located a couple of meters outside the living room.


    When two people were alone inside a room and remained in silence for a long time, it was normal for both of them to start feeling a bit anxious and even ufortable with the silence. However, this was not the case for Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    To begin with, they were both people who valued words in their own ways and when there was not something important to say or something interesting to tell they preferred to be silent. In addition, the two were veryfortable sitting close to each other in silence, which was very rare between two individuals; especially since they were of opposite sexes.


    In the eyes of many, the fact that two people did not speak and remained silent was a sign of ack of trust. However, Bai Zemin did not see it that way.


    To Bai Zemin, the fact that he and Shangguan Bing Xue could enjoy silence in each other''s presence meant that the trust between the two had reached such a high level that words were not necessary to understand each other.


    If a person could not befortable with themselves in solitude, then that person would never be trulyfortable in the presence of others. If two people could befortable in silence together, then there was no doubt that the trust between those two people was as high as the heavens themselves.


    After several minutes of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue opened her mouth and calmly said:


    "Two days ago, while you were still in your workshop, I had a conversation with Chen He."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin had been looking towards the window, but when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words his interest immediately piqued so he turned to look at her and asked, "Are you talking about what I think you''re talking about?"


    "... I probably am." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded. Seeing that Bai Zemin wasn''t asking any more questions, she asked, "Aren''t you curious to know what happened?"


    "Mm? I am curious, of course." Bai Zemin replied in a voice that suggested obviousness.


    Even during the time when they were all normal students, Bai Zemin had heard many things about Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He, after all, the two of them were simply too popr. Putting aside their identities and status within the university, Shangguan Bing Xue was the number 1 beauty and Chen He was the most handsome guy on campus.


    They were often seen together so naturally there were many rumors that the two were a couple, even Bai Zemin himself had seen them together a couple of times.


    Although many things had changed, Bai Zemin was still curious about Shangguan Bing Xue and Chen He''s future in terms of romance. After all, regardless of all the changes of fate, Bai Zemin was only a young man in his 20s; he was also a bit gossipy about certain matters.


    However...


    "It''s just that despite my curiosity, I don''t think it''s right to ask questions about a subject that, if we''re honest, doesn''t really involve me." He exined calmly as he looked into her eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes slowly, remaining silent for a few seconds before opening them again. She sighed and couldn''t help but speak the words of her heart, "You know... Despite being born into an ordinary family and living your whole life in the middle ss, your education and tact are much higher than most upper-ss people who received tutge from top professionals in various fields."


    Bai Zemin chuckled, knowing that Shangguan Bing Xue''s words were not meant to offend him but quite the opposite.


    "The main education is provided at home, then it is up to the individual to ept what he or she has learned or not and modify it to form his or her own personality. My parents would have beaten me up if I had strayed from the path they showed me, so I learned from my mother''s flying slippers and my father''s kicks in the butt."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not expect such words at all which was why her eyes widened for a moment before the inevitable finally happened.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Herughter was clear and sweet, not loud but strong enough for those who heard it to know that she wasughing from the heart and not pretending.


    "Hahaha...." She continued tough for almost a full minute before finally starting to calm down a bit. Looking at Bai Zemin on the verge of tears fromughing so hard, Shangguan Bing Xue said with a big smile that was as bright and beautiful as the summer sun, "If your subordinates knew that the all powerful god of war they worship so much actually got caught by flying slippers and kicked in the butt they would probably drop their jaw until they hit the ground!"


    "Meh, this daddy is lord of the house now and I even sit at the head of the table during dinner. If that old man tries to kick my butt I''ll personally make him remember the spanking Grandpa used to give him." Bai Zemin said with an air of smugness.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes sparkled and the smile on her face grew more and more. She had just used some words that a polite and demuredy would never say, but far from pointing it out, Bai Zemin took it as if it was something normal.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was used to being treated like a goddess, a wless and perfect fairy. But little did the others know that she simply wanted to be treated as a normal person, not as something she was not.


    "And what about the flying slippers?"


    "This... Those attacks can''t be dodged."


    "Oh? For what reason?"


    ?? ? ????? full


    "It''s because the mothers will get angrier if you do."


    "Hahahaha!"


    ...


    Whatever Chen He and Shangguan Bing Xue had talked about, it was temporarily a secret to Bai Zemin. He didn''t ask and Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t say anything either, which meant that there were probably some things that were not so easy to say.


    Be that as it may, the two of them were too weak to avoid being controlled by the threads of fate. If something was meant to happen then it would happen, if something was meant toe to light then someday it would see the light.


    About two hourster, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face had finally turned 80% pale, which was a sign that it wouldn''t be long before all her Mana would drop to really critical low levels.


    "What kind of little monster is growing in there." She muttered in total shock.


    Bai Zemin was as shocked as she was, "That little one has absorbed far more than 2000 Mana points from just the two of us but it also ate all the mana and records that the former ant queen left behind."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other and both noticed the wariness in each other''s eyes.


    Although Bai Zemin wanted to take care of the life inside the egg as his daughter, it was unknown if that little newborn ant would identify him as her father. Considering the amounts of mana and records that the life inside the egg had absorbed so far, if at birth she became an enemy it could be no small problem.


    Unfortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana turned out to be insufficient as well, so Bai Zemin had to relieve her 10 minutester.


    "How much Mana did you manage to recover?"


    "426 points."


    "... Let''s hope it''s enough..."


    However, it wasn''t enough. Approximately 30 minutester, Bai Zemin''s face had turned deathly pale and his lips had lost all color.


    "... How much mana have you recovered?"


    "... I think you''ll have to use Ovep Regeneration."


    Bai Zemin sighed upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words but finally nodded. He somehow was expecting such a thing to happen, now he could only pray that a single activation would be enough....


    Under Shangguan Bing Xue''s shining eyes, Bai Zemin''s body was soon surrounded by that wonderful golden radiance and his entire being seemed to undergo a transcendental change. However, the duration was too short so she did not have time to appreciate this state for too long before it disappearedpletely.


    "That skill of yours, Ovep Regeneration, it really is a mystery. Bai Zemin, it really makes you look like an omnipotent being every time you use it." She said with a sigh that contained emotions difficult to decipher.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know that Ovep Rengeration was actually the second activation of a skill and Bai Zemin didn''t say it. Not because he didn''t trust her but because there was simply no need to since nothing would really change.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and continued to give his now replenished Mana to the gluttonous egg in his hands. Even though Meng Qi was probably done with the chestte, he could only focus on what he had on his hands at the moment for now.


    Approximately 40 minutester and just as the two people inside the room were beginning to feel their bodies about to break out in sweat due to nerves, a change finally urred.


    The metallic gray egg suddenly released a faint glow of four colors; there was red, there was silver, there was ck, and there was gold.


    "B- Bing Xue-" Bai Zemin stood up in fright, and as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with wide eyes, he said in shock, "I- It''s hatching!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was as nervous as he was so she also stammered as she pointed to the couch and said quickly, "B- By now, put the egg over there better!"


    "O- Okay!" Bai Zemin hurriedly turned around and delicately set the egg down on the couch before backing away, bumping into the small table and breaking it into thousands of tiny pieces of ss.


    The two were like two anxious children so they couldn''t worry about anything but the glowing egg that under their astonished eyes grew to twice its previous size in a matter of seconds.


    The glow quickly grew, reaching a point that both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to half-closed their eyes and partially cover their eyesight using a hand.


    The sky had darkened considerably at this point, and the survivors who happened to be walking near Shangguan Bing Xue''s house stopped in amazement as a bright light of various colors broke beyond the windows.


    They all looked at each other in shock before silently retreating from that area for fear of being caught up in some kind of mysterious explosion.


    Inside the house, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin finally began to see more clearly once the multicolored light began to dim and recede.


    When the two were finally able to see everything normally again, what immediately attracted the attention of both of them was that lying on the couch was a silhouette curled up in a ball like a small kitten. However, the silhouette was still surrounded by that multicolored light so it was not possible to see its appearance clearly.


    A few seconds passed but the small figure did not move and both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were too nervous to make any move.


    Not only were they nervous because of happiness but they were also uneasy as they did not know whether the future queen of the ants would greet them with a kind smile or with cruel eyes.


    The multicolored light was disappearing, but before it disappearedpletely, the small figure that was curled into a ball suddenly moved. The figure that was at most one meter tall sat down with great difficulty on the couch, and even though its face was not visible, both Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin could feel that it was watching them intently.


    "I can finally see your faces! Father, mother!"


    The voice clearly belonging to a little girling from the figure was sweet and childish but very polite, and above all, excited as if she had been waiting for this moment for centuries long.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin froze before turning their faces like rusty robots to look at each other.


    "Mother...?"


    "... Mother?"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 757 - A daughter with three mothers: Bai Shilin!

    Chapter 757 -A daughter with three mothers: Bai Shilin!


    Bai Zemin expected to meet a baby with human features but with ant-like characteristics, and therefore, he expected that at the moment of her birth, his adopted daughter would be crying as if the world was copsing before her eyes.


    He could have imagined a thousand different scenarios, however, one thing he definitely did not expect was that when his daughter was born she would immediately be able to speak... and that her first words would be ''father'' and ''mother''!


    No no no.... The ''father'' thing was fine, as Bai Zemin was her father even though they didn''t share blood.


    However, what about the ''mother'' thing???? Bai Zemin really wanted to throw himself on the floor, wrap himself in a mop, and roll all over the ce so that in the process of his wailing he could at least clean up the house a bit.


    My God! Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue. She was looking at him with wide eyes, clearly as shocked as he was if not more.


    Could it be... Could it be that ants were simr to chickens? Did they identify the first creatures they saw as their parents and protective figures?


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have be a single entity because as if by prior arrangement they slowly turned their heads to look at the girl whose figure had finally been revealed once the faint multicolored light surrounding herpletely disappeared.


    Sitting on the couch, a little girl that looked 3 or 4 years old at most stared at them with her bright and innocent midnight ck eyes. Her small body was not covered at all, but upon closer inspection one would notice that while her skin waspletely white and smooth like that of a baby, what seemed to be ck veins adorned her two small arms and legs. Her most notable feature, however, was undoubtedly her long, soft, silver-colored hair that cascaded down to just below her small shoulder des.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath, and as he looked at that little doll face, he couldn''t help but feel his nerves calm slightly. First, he would try to rify several things within his means, however, the fact that this little girl was his daughter did not change at all.


    Bai Zemin slowly approached the couch, his movements closely followed by the little girl who stared at him as if she was worried that he would run off and leave her behind.


    He stroked her hair gently, much to the little girl''s delight. She even obediently closed her eyes and leaned closer to him so that he had better ess to her little head.


    "Shilin, even though I am your father, she is not your mother." Bai Zemin exined quietly.


    "Shilin?" The little girl opened her eyes, and while still enjoying his patting, she used her big eyes to look up at him. She asked curiously, "Father, isn''t that my first mother''s name?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other, both seeing the confusion, as well as the surprise in the other''s eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin resumed the caresses he had subconsciously stopped and said in a gentle voice: "The name I chose for you is Bai Shilin. Bai for our family''s surname, and Shilin is the union of the surname and the name of the former queen of the weaver ants."


    "I know that our family surname is Bai. Shilin also knows that the first mother''s name was Shi Lin." The little girl nodded, her voice as sweet and pleasant to listen to as the singing of birds on a spring day.


    "... Shilin, how do you know our family name is Bai?"


    "That''s because Shilin knows that the father''s name is Bai Zemin. Shilin also knows that the grandfather''s name is Bai Dn while the grandmother''s name is Ye Linger."


    "... How do you know that?"


    "That is, of course, because Shilin''s records say so."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart, feeling a little relieved that he doesn''t have to exin so many things but at the same time a little sad as he felt he missed several stages of his little girl''s growth.


    "Em?" Bai Zemin suddenly blinked as he realized something. He looked at Bai Shilin and said in confusion, "Shilin, you know that I''m actually not an ant, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, Shilin naturally knows. You are human just like the second mother." Bai Shilin said while looking at Shangguan Bing Xue with joyful eyes.


    Bai Zemin really wanted to ask more about this matter of first mother and second mother, but for now, there was another thing he needed to rify in order to get deeper into the subject.


    He lifted Bai Shilin and sat the girl on hisp, making her squirm with joy. She was as thin as a feather and her body so small and frail-looking that Bai Zemin was afraid of hurting her, therefore, he was very careful with his hand movements.


    He was very confused at this moment, because although Bai Zemin knew that humans and ants could not have offspring at least in this stages, he could see that Bai Shilin''s eyes were exactly like his own. Even her hair was strangely simr to Shangguan Bing Xue''s except that instead of being silver-white, it waspletely silver.


    "Bing Xue, can you help me a little here?" Bai Zemin looked at who was the only person that could probably help him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and sat down beside him. She looked at Bai Shilin withplicated eyes. Shangguan Bing Xue naturally noticed certain features on the girl''s face that were strangely simr to her own when she was younger.


    "Little Shilin, why are you calling me mother?" she asked as she took the small hands of the little girl who despite appearing 3-4 years old had actually just been born.


    "... Mother, I''m sorry... Shilin doesn''t understand your question." Bai Shilin lowered her head in embarrassment and looked really sad for not being able to answer her parents'' questions.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it..." Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know why but she felt the maternal instinct that every woman had inside her begin to awaken. Seeing the sad expression on the girl''s face, she hurriedly snatched her from Bai Zemin and hugged her close to her chest while gently kissing the top of her head.


    "Little Shilin, you can call me mother, mama, mommy, mom, or whatever way you like best."


    "Yes, mom!"


    Bai Zemin watched the two beauties, one big and the other little, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry at all of what was going on. How the hell was he supposed to exin this situation to Lilith?


    Just as Bai Zemin was wondering if he would have to sleep on the couch from today on, Bai Shilin looked at him with curious eyes and tilted her little head as she asked in a sweet voice, "By the way, father. Where is my third mother?"


    Third mother...


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin looked at each other, now feeling a little less surprised than they would have been if not for everything that had happened during thest few minutes.


    Bai Zemin looked at his newborn daughter and asked in a low voice, "Shilin, can you tell dad how many mothers you really have?"


    "Looks like you''ve been quite a gant, Bai Zemin." Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and said with a faint sneer, "To think that you would actually be so popr that your first daughter really has so many mothers."


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes at Shangguan Bing Xue''s words but instead of replying to her he simply waited for his daughter''s response.


    "Mmmm.... There are three of them!" Bai Shilin stretched out three little fingers forward and looked at her father with sparkling eyes, she looked like a puppy waiting to be rewarded after doing a good job.


    Bai Zemin gently stroked the left side of her face as he asked softly, "So, would you mind telling me who your mothers are and the reason why they are your mothers?"


    "Shilin''s first mother is the one who previously led the weaver ants, it was she who gave me most of my current records and who gave me life. My second mother is Xuanyuan Bing Xue, who sharedrge amounts of her Mana with me and in the process shared part of her records." Bai Shilin said as she put a finger to her mouth and began to suck on it like a pacifier.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin and a glint of understanding shed in the eyes of both of them as they looked at each other. Now they finally understood what was going on here!


    Bai Zemin said nothing for several seconds, and as he took her finger out of her daughter''s mouth and told her that that was not good, he asked, "So, who is your third mother?"


    "That is, of course, the father''s wife!"


    Father''s wife? Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes and before Bai Zemin could say anything she continued to stroke the soft hair of the daughter she had inadvertently gained as she asked in a soft voice, "Shilin, who is father''s wife?"


    "Mother Lilith!" Bai Shilin answered immediately, there was not the slightest doubt in her voice, and this also made Shangguan Bing Xue let out aplicated sigh.


    She believed that she had at least gotten a little ahead of that woman, but it didn''t seem to be that easy.


    Besides, she said Lilith, not Lili.


    "... Shilin, how do you know Lilith?" Bai Zemin asked in confusion.


    "Hehe, father..." Bai Shilin''s eyes sparkled, she replied in a very low voice as if it was some sort of secret that needed to be taken care of from outsiders, "Actually, mother Lilith often hugged me when I was still in the egg. She spent many hours talking to me about all sorts of things while you and the others slept or fought goblins. Even though Lilith mommy has no records inmon with Shilin, Shilin really loves her very much because she told me a lot of funny stories and she is the second most time I have spent with after father!"


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and sighed in relief when he heard his daughter''s words.


    He was very nervous before, after all, Bai Shilin calling Shangguan Bing Xue ''mother'' was something that shouldn''t have happened. In Bai Zemin''s mind, he nned to introduce the newborn to Lilith and gradually teach her that she was her mother, but not everything always went as one wanted or had nned.


    The matter of mana was something Bai Zemin did not expect, and far from being a baby, Bai Shilin was very intelligent and wise despite her three-year-old appearance. This was the first time he was dealing with a life born after the apocalypse, a mutant life that was not fully human so it was to be expected that unexpected things would happen.


    Fortunately, Lilith was also one of Bai Shilin''s mothers, and the fact that the former queen of the weaver ants was also one would serve as a kind of spring that would cushion the fall when she learned that Shangguan Bing Xue had also be the mother of the newborn little girl.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin smiled now clearly relieved and said happily, "My dear Shilin, wee to the family!"


    "Yes, daddy!"


    "..."


    Bai Zemin froze and the smile on his face was stered there as the corner of his lips contracted fiercely. Fortunately and Shangguan Bing Xue was looking at him in confusion not knowing what was going on or else Bai Zemin feared he would have already been frozen to death right there and then.


    Had Bai Shilin heard Lilith''s voice that night?


    Or maybe he was overthinking things?


    Whatever the case, Bai Zemin did not dare to ask the reason why Bai Shilin suddenly changed the way she addressed him... because he somehow feared that the answer would cause Shangguan Bing Xue to p him to death.


    Determined to change the subject quickly, Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled as he realized something important.


    "My dear Shilin, could you tell me your current level?"


    He asked... because even with the purity of his Soul Power, he was unable to make any estimation of Bai Shilin''s level!


    Bai Zemin''s level was only 50, but except for those beings whose Soul Power was tremendously pure or exceeded him by around 100 levels, he was always able to sense an approximation of the level of his enemies and allies.


    For example, he could not sense Shangguan Bing Xue''s level not only because she had a level far higher than his but because her Soul Power was very pure as well.


    Then... Was Bai Shilin''s level tremendously high, or was her Soul Power too pure?


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 758 - Heading south: Beginning of the conquest! (Part 1)

    Chapter 758 - Heading south: Beginning of the conquest! (Part 1)


    Bai Shilin blinked as she looked at her father for a few seconds, then she wiggled a little on her second mother''sp to raise her head and look into her eyes for several seconds.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin exchanged nces feeling puzzled by Bai Shilin''s weird silence before she softly asked, "Little Shilin, is something wrong?"


    "This... Bing Xue mom, dad..." Bai Shilin looked really confused and did not know how to express what was on her mind. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she quickly spoke so that she wouldn''t forget the words that had urred to her, "Shilin is level 55 but Shilin can tell that mom is at level 90 while dad is at level 50. But then why can''t mom and dad sense Shilin''s level?"


    Level 55? Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other in shock, therefore, they could not immediately answer the question that Bai Shilin had asked them.


    They were not shocked because the level was too high, on the contrary, they were shocked because it was low considering the huge amount of mana and records that Bai Shilin had absorbed before her birth. However, the main source of shock for the two was something else.


    Despite being at level 55, Bai Shilin could sense Shangguan Bing Xue''s level without a problem while at level 90 Shangguan Bing Xue could not sense Bai Shilin''s!


    Didn''t this mean that Bai Shilin''s Soul Power, her Soul Records, were much purer and of higher quality than Shangguan Bing Xue''s? Although it was hard to believe considering that Shangguan Bing Xue had the purest Soul Power Bai Zemin had ever seen in a living being other than himself, this was the only reason they could both think of.


    ''No, wait a moment.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed at the thought of a certain possibility.


    "Shilin, do you have any skills?" Bai Zemin asked as he yed with his daughter''s small fingers.


    "Oh, Shilin naturally has skills!" She nodded with enthusiasm and asked quickly, "Does the father and mother would like Shilin to activate one of her skills?"


    "This..." Bai Zemin gave Shangguan Bing Xue a sidelong nce before shaking his head. "Shilin, don''t do it.... Better... Better just tell us the function of each of your skills."


    Bai Zemin didn''t want to take any risks. If his beloved daughter brimming with innocence ended up activating a strange destructive-type skill.... The destruction of Shangguan Bing Xue''s entire household would no longer be the real problem but probably many innocents could be affected.


    Besides, judging from the way Bai Shilin was talking she even had more than one skill from birth! As expected from the highest and never-before-seen genius in the entire history of the ant race. With Shi Lin''s records, part of Bai Zemin''s records, and part of Shangguan Bing Xue''s records; Bai Shilin was undoubtedly a little monster that in the future would be a source of terror to her enemies despite her sweet and cute appearance.


    "Mmmm..." Bai Shilin took a few minutes to check her own records. She was new to all this so while opening and closing her status window was easy, surfing through the records that made up her total existence to find a few specific ones was no simple task at all.


    A single ruin could have over 10,000 recordsposing it, one could only try to imagine how huge a number of records a living, intelligent entity must have!


    After about ten minutes during which both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent while looking at Bai Shilin''s serious little face, she finally opened her previously closed little eyes and said with enthusiasm, "Okay! I found them!"


    She quickly continued, "Shilin has a skill to see the future, this skill is weaker than the skill Shi Lin mother had when she was still alive and I can only see up to 10 seconds forward but with a 2 minute cooldown. I also have a skill called Ice Maker but it is already in the Third Order, this skill Shilin has thanks to the records of Bing Xue mom. Also, dad, mom, Shilin finally knows why she can know your levels, it''s because Shilin has a passive skill that allows her to sense the levels of any living being within the same Order or below. Lastly, Shilin has a skill called Ovep Strength."


    "Ovep Strength?"


    "Ice Maker?"


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue gasped in shock, the most surprised, however, was undoubtedly Bai Zemin.


    Ovep Regeneration was the second activation of a skill, not a skill per se. However, his newborn daughter had acquired a SKILL with a suspiciously simr name..... What was this all about???? Bai Zemin really didn''t understand anything.


    Bai Shilin''s entire birth seemed like a miracle in itself. She could even see the future up to 10 seconds ahead with 2 minutes of cooldown! Such a thing was simply insane! With 10 seconds ahead, Bai Shilin would even be able to read all of Bai Zemin''s future moves and take him out of the game in seconds easily if she yed her cards right and Bai Zemin got careless!


    "Mm, but, dad, mom.... This skill of mine, Ovep Strength isn''t as good as the Ovep Regeneration dad has." Bai Shilin looked a little embarrassed as she lowered her head and whispered softly, "When Shilin was trying to eat the records dad transmitted during thest few minutes after activating that powerful skill, many green messages started to fill my eyes and in the end this skill Ovep Strenght was the only thing I could have because my soul wasn''t too powerful to have Ovep Regeneration."


    After hearing Bai Shilin''s words, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but look at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye. Her eyes glinted strangely, her thoughts unknown.


    As for Bai Zemin, he remained silent for a moment, trying to digest his daughter''s words. After a few seconds, he looked into her eyes and asked curiously, "Shilin, what is the benefit Ovep Strenght grants you?"


    "Eh?" Bai Shilin tilted her little head and looked at him nkly.


    ''It seems that despite her intelligence at most it''s only that of a 5-year-old.'' Bai Zemin judged silently after realizing that the overlyplicated words seemed to be somewhat difficult for his daughter to understand.


    "When you activate your skill Ovep Strenght, what happens?" Bai Zemin rephrased with a gentle smile.


    "Oh!" Bai Shilin pped her little hands and swung her little feet as she replied with enthusiasm, "When Shilin activates her Ovep Strenght skill, Shilin can take 50% of a stat except for Health and convert it into Strength points for 1 minute!"


    It was a powerful skill, there was no room for doubt about it. This was especially the case considering that Bai Shilin was at least 50% of the weaver ant race so her Strength was definitely not something to scoff at. It was just that Bai Zemin wasn''t too surprised because his Ovep Regeneration was much more flexible.


    Of course, he was still surprised and couldn''t help but praise Bai Shilin several times telling her that in the future she would be a great ally to everyone. The little girl was so happy that she began tough and giggle with joy before throwing herself into her father''s arms, much to Shangguan Bing Xue''s frustration.


    * * *


    Approximately 40 minutester, Bai Zemin said goodbye to Shangguan Bing Xue and left her house to head to his family''s home.


    Although the ice princess was a little reluctant to part with little Bai Shilin, she understood that Bai Zemin wanted to introduce her to his parents so she very reluctantly nodded.


    Although Bai Shilin was a high-level soul evolver and her mutant ant blood helped her fight the night cold much better than normal humans, neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue was willing to let the girl go out naked in the fierce winds blowing from all directions as a result, little Bai Shilin ended up looking like some kind of strange creature after being wrapped in several woolen nkets that Shangguan Bing Xue used to cover her.


    "Father, is this our house?" Bai Shilin asked, snuggling into the embrace of her beloved father who carried her like a porcin doll wrapped in the woolen nkets.


    "We will have many houses in the future, Shilin." Bai Zemin smiled slightly, and as he walked to the entrance, he added, "But we will have only one home."


    Bai Zemin opened the door and both he and his little adopted daughter were greeted by the warmth and lights inside, as well as the voices and gigglesing from the living room.


    "That home will be where our family is."


    Bai Shilin''s eyes sparkled as she heard her beloved father''s words. Even though she didn''t understand very well what he meant, somehow she felt her heartwarming up when she heard thosest words so she couldn''t help but close her little eyes and rub her little head on his chest as if trying to get even closer.


    Meng Qi was sitting on the couch and was waiting for her turn to y the snake game. It seemed that she had also joined the small gamer team of Luo Ning and the Wen twins.


    She had arrived about 2 hours ago after her brother disappeared from the workshop and had been waiting for him but so far there was no sign of him.


    Just then, Meng Qi noticed out of the corner of her eye a figure entering the living room and immediately jumped to her feet.


    "Ah, big brother! You, where-"


    Meng Qi''s words caught in her throat as her eyes subconsciously moved from Bai Zemin''s face to the ball of wool he was holding in his hands at chest level.... That was definitely not a normal ball of wool, it was moving and there was silver hair bulging out.


    Bai Dn and Ye Linger were chatting with Lilith in her Lili form, especially with Bai Dn and Lili being the two most talkative since it was about the journey of conquest that Bai Zemin was about to embark on. The three of them had been talking about it for quite a few hours, and although Ye Linger and Bai Dn had tried to convince her, Lilith tactfully turned them down saying that her ce was wherever Bai Zemin was.


    The fact that she said such words naturally earned several sighs from Bai Dn and an even stronger look of approval from Ye Linger. Only a woman who had the will to apany Bai Zemin in dangerous times and to suffer hardships in the outside world would be epted by both of them, neither of them would look favorably on a woman who sought only to stay at home doing nothing, eating and enjoying luxuries ostentatiously.


    Just then, Meng Qi''s voice calling out to Bai Zemin attracted the attention of Bai Dn and Ye Linger. But when the two of them turned to look towards the entrance of the living room and saw what Bai Zemin was carrying in his arms, they frozepletely; this was because, in contrast to Meng Qi, Bai Dn and Ye Linger could see a beautiful, small doll-like face looking towards them with tworge, shining, midnight-ck eyes.


    Bai Shilin squirmed a little in Bai Zemin''s embrace, and taking this as a sign from her asking him to put her down for a moment, he obediently put her down. Bai Zemin didn''t even have time to arrange the nkets or tell his daughter to be careful about tripping when she unwrapped herself and ran out to one of the couches located further east in the spacious living room.


    "Lilith mommy!"


    Lilith was already on her feet and immediately went down on her knees as she waited for the little girl who ran towards her with her arms wide open, bright eyes full of joy, and a smile as big as a child''s receiving the best gift of all.


    Bai Shilin practically bumped into Lilith as she stepped into her embrace and immediately giggled happily as she felt the soft, warm arms wrap around her.


    "Shilin, now we can finally talk properly." Lilith smiled lovingly and put a delicate kiss on the girl''s silver hair, something that caught her attention slightly.


    Bai Shilin raised her head as even with Lilith on her knees she was still smaller. Her eyes sparkled as she said with a happy smile, "Lilith mommy, this hug feels even warmer than when I was in the egg."


    "Silly girl, that''s because now we can both feel each other''s body heat." Lilith smiled tenderly and exined.


    "Hehehe!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin watched the scene with a gentle smile on his face. His subordinates, especially those who had stood beside him on at least one battlefield, would definitely not be able to believe that the cold and bloodthirsty Bai Zemin who did not hesitate to blow up the bodies of his enemies into bloody mist would actually have such a gentle expression in his ever indifferent eyes.


    He was not worried about the fact that Bai Shilin had called Lilith by her real name, after all, it was a matter that could easily be solved by saying that Lili was an abbreviation since everyone had called her that since she was a child.


    But in fact, there was no need to worry about it at all since regardless of whether it was Bai Dn, Ye Linger, Meng Qi, Luo Ning, or the Wen twins; they all looked at the little girl who looked to be around 3 years old. Although each of them had their own thoughts and emotions, the shock was the same for all of them.


    Bai Shilin''s eyes moved to Ye Linger, and when Bai Zemin''s mother saw those two beautiful ck eyes, she didn''t need anyone to tell her anything to know that this little girl was somehow or other rted to her and her family.


    "Grandmother, grandfather, aunt Meng Qi! My name is Bai Shilin, and I am my father''s daughter!" said Bai Shilin with happiness to be reunited with her loved ones and pride in announcing her identity as Bai Zemin''s daughter.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 759 - Heading south: Beginning of theconquest! (Part 2)

    Chapter 759 - Heading south: Beginning of theconquest! (Part 2)


    "Z- Zemin..." Ye Linger called out to her son, her eyes still fixed on the eyes of the little girl who had just called her grandmother.


    "T- This youngdy..."


    Bai Zemin looked at his mother, and noticing her lips, as well as her trembling eyes, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Ye Linger, just like Bai Dn, had always been worried about Bai Zemin''s future. Not about his studies nor about getting a job since she knew that her son was a person who would definitely not give up in the face of life''s difficulties, Ye Linger''s worriesy in the fact that her son never looked at any girl again for many years after what happened during his high school years.


    Would he be able to start a family?


    Would he find a good wife to be his confidant and partner in times of trouble?


    Would she ever see a grandchild?


    Would he be alone forever?


    ...


    There were many questions about family that Ye Linger always asked in her heart every time she saw her son. After all, the parents would not be there forever, and Ye Linger did not want her son to be alone by the time they were no longer there for him.


    Bai Zemin naturally understood and was aware of his parents'' anxieties, but there was not much he could do about the matter. After all, the heart was a realm where the brain had no right to step in.


    It was ironic... It was very ironic that thanks to the appearance of the Soul Record, things began to change for the better from a certain point of view.


    "Mom, this is Bai Shilin, my daughter." Bai Zemin nodded, confirming the little girl''s words.


    Ye Linger''s body trembled and her mouth opened and closed as if she wanted to say something but could not put it into words.


    Bai Zemin had already exined to them the situation regarding the metal-gray egg, therefore, everyone in the house knew that someday he would appear with a little girl in his arms. However, the little girl they were looking at had Bai Zemin''s eyes, and except for the ck lines covering part of her little arms and slender legs, there was nothing to differentiate her from a normal human.


    At a loss for words to express how she felt at that moment, Ye Linger leaned forward and called out in a soft, careful voice, as if afraid of scaring the little girl, "Little Shilin, can you let Grandma hug you?"


    "Mm!" Bai Shilin smiled sweetly and rushed out to Ye Linger, burying herself in her embrace and catching her a little by surprise.


    Ye Linger''s arms moved of their own ord, wrapping around Bai Shilin''s small body and hugging her as if she feared she was going to disappear in the next instant.


    "Grandma, Shilin really hoped to see you all really!"


    Ye Linger lowered her eyes, meeting the shining ck eyes of the unexpected but wee granddaughter her son had just given her.


    "Child... If you keep saying such things you''ll make this old woman start crying." Ye Linger forced a smile and kissed Bai Shilin''s forehead, causing her to giggle.


    Bai Dn watched everything in silence, but his stare was fixed on Bai Shilin''s small figure. There were several times when he had to close his eyes for a few seconds because he felt his eyes start to itch.


    Bai Zemin sneaked up and whispered, "Hey, old man. You can cry if you want to. The man of the house is me anyway."


    "... I''ll really kick your ass, you rotten shameless brat."


    ...


    After several minutes, everyone was sitting on the tworge couches. Ye Linger was still clinging to Bai Shilin and asionally hugged her so tightly that the girl started squirming in herp, pouting and muttering under her breath.


    "So... We could say that little Shilin is your real daughter and not adopted?" Bai Dn asked trying to act calm as he looked down at the little treasure who asionally looked up at him and waved her little hand in his direction, pulling at his old heartstrings.


    "Well, in theory, that''s the way things are." Bai Zemin nodded. "Even though Shilin wasn''t born by the methods we know for obvious reasons, she shares some of my records and that''s why she has little traits, especially her eyes, that look so much like mine."


    "... I see." Bai Dn nodded and said nothing more. Although he maintained a calm expression on the surface, everyone who knew him well was aware that his heart was definitely not so calm.


    Meng Qi was also very happy as she looked at Bai Shilin. She would asionally lean forward and grab the girl''s nose, using her thumb to pretend to steal it which ended up causing Bai Shilin to jump in fright several times to everyone''s amusement.


    "Woah! Big brother Bai, now you''re a father too!" Luo Ning eximed with wide eyes as she looked at Bai Shilin in surprise.


    Wen Yun suddenly thought of something and approached Luo Ning, whispering something in her ear in such a low voice that only Lilith knew what she said and couldn''t help butugh at this little girl''s mischief.


    "Ah!" Luo Ning cried out in fright and her face turned pale, astonishing everyone.


    "Little Ning, what''s wrong?" Bai Zemin looked at her in a daze.


    "B- Big brother Bai.... You have a daughter now.... Doesn''t that mean.... Doesn''t that mean that Little Ning can no longer be the princess of the new kingdom?" Luo Ning whispered.


    She looked at Bai Zemin with puppy-dog eyes full of tears that threatened to fall if he said anything she didn''t like.


    "Wen Yun, you..." Bai Zemin looked at the girl who simply stuck her tongue out at him and really had to fight the urge to p her butt until she learned how to behave.


    "Little Ning, don''t worry.... It doesn''t matter if I have one daughter or a thousand daughters, since I promised you that when I am the king of China you will be a princess, then you will be a princess. Have I ever lied to you?" Bai Zemin said in a sincere voice.


    Luo Ning looked at him, trying to look for some trace of falsehood in his words. However, it was true that he had never lied to her... therefore, she finally shook her head and her tears receded so quickly that Bai Zemin even thought she deliberately did it.


    ...


    Lying on the bed in Bai Zemin''s room, Lilith and he were cuddled together under the nkets. Even though she didn''t need to sleep, she was slowly getting used to enjoying these little things that she had forgotten over time.


    "Your parents really love little Shilin, they even asked that we let her sleep with them tonight," Lilith whispered softly, sounding especially appealing in the middle of the night darkness.


    Bai Zemin caressed her shoulder gently, pulling her closer to his body, and said softly, "My parents always wanted a grandchild, now that they have one they will naturally be attached to her. Besides, considering that in two days we will be leaving for the south, they won''t see little Shilin again for a few months, so they will want to spend as much time with her as possible."


    Bai Zemin nned to begin the conquest of the entire country without dy. He would probably not see his parents again for at least half a year, starting directly with the most difficult target and expanding from there. Fortunately, with the Sky Destroyer being left behind, he could always use the ship''smunication feature to talk to them on a daily basis using the ring of themander.


    Lilith was silent for a few minutes, but when she sensed that Bai Zemin was about to fall asleep, she whispered quietly, "Say, Zemin.... Shilin''s silver hair..."


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes as he heard the words of the woman beside him. Even without Lilith finishing, he already knew what she meant.


    "Em, Shilin''s silver hair is a result of Bing Xue''s records." He said in an honest voice before he started exining everything that happened without omitting anything at all.


    Lilith listened to everything silently as she snuggled into his embrace and enjoyed without a word the gentle caresses he gave her small shoulder and right arm.


    "I see... So that''s what happened. I understand now." She nodded calmly once he stopped.


    Bai Zemin gently moved to look her in the face and asked carefully, "Are you crazy?"


    "No, not at all. In the entire base probably only Shangguan Bing Xue and that girl named Feng Tian Wu possess enough Mana to help you get little Shilin born smoothly, and unfortunately, I couldn''t do anything even if I wanted to. The fact that little Shilin considers me her mother despite not sharing records with me is a sign of my victory, it shows that she appreciates me more than her other two mothers." Lilith smiled sweetly and gave him a small kiss on the cheek. She blushed a little and whispered softly, "Besides.... In the future we will have our own children, won''t we?"


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief in his heart, finally feeling the stone weighing on him disappear after hearing Lilith''s words. He gently kissed her forehead and said in a serious voice, "Of course we will. After I reach my goal and there is no longer a threat to us we will have our children using normal methods."


    Bai Zemin knew nothing of Lilith''s past, it was aplete mystery to him. She never initiated a conversation of her lived experiences, and Bai Zemin never asked questions either. However, this did not mean that he was unaware that she definitely saw and experienced things that would probably be more than enough to make most living beings copse.


    Furthermore, considering that she never mentioned her family, Bai Zemin naturally judged that she did not have one. That was precisely why he was determined to give her a beautiful family at any cost.


    "... That''s more than enough for me." Lilith smiled gently and closed her eyes feeling happy.


    She had lost everything, and only she knew how much she longed for a family.


    Knowing that losing everything was painful was not the same as losing everything. Between Lilith and Bai Zemin, the pains he had experienced were nothing inparison.


    "I look forward to that future."


    She murmured before falling asleep.


    * * *


    The next day, Bai Zemin went to check the records of the chestte that he and Meng Qi had built in teamwork.


    The armor was deep red as if it had been dipped in a pool of blood for several thousand years and all the blood had been assimted by it. Just like the pants, the armor seemed to be covered by dragon scales and on each of the two elbows was a scythe that in the past were part of the most terrifying armament of the Third Order weaver ants that Bai Zemin faced in the hall where he gained control over the Sky Destroyer.


    -------------------------------------


    [Solitude''s Armor of Infinite Trials -


    [Upper Armor]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Physical Defense: 4700]


    [Magic Defense: 3420]


    [Physical Attack Power: 2100]


    [Durability: 8000/8000]


    [Special Options -


    1) Reduces its weight by half when the wearer''s Agility exceeds 900 natural points.


    2) When hitting with the elbow, the chance of inflicting critical hit is increased by 20%.


    3) Reduces the damaging effect of shock waves by 30%.


    4) When fighting in a battlefield alone, the physical and magic defense is multiplied by two.


    [Description: Upper body armor forged from the bones and scales of a Second Orderdo lizard and reinforced with Rank 2 mithril. Both the cksmith and the rune engraver gave 100% of themselves to forge this piece of equipment, which is at the top of its kind within the same Rank. The nightmare of warriors and the despair of mages on the battlefield].


    -------------------------------------


    The armor was magnificent, to say the least.


    When Bai Zemin saw its records for the first time after it waspletely finished he was jumping for several minutes at how high the armor''s defenses were, but what gave him the most joy were the options.


    Despite being a heavy piece of equipment, option number 1 helped Bai Zemin not feel reluctant to wear it at all. In addition, options number 3 and number 4 would greatly increase Bai Zemin''s chances of survival while giving him more opportunities to make more dangerous attacks and thus be able to take the victory in difficult battles.


    That same day, after putting on all their equipment since the current Earth was definitely several times more dangerous than before, Bai Zemin and Shen Mei left for the north in the morning and when Bai Zemin returned in the dusk Shen Mei was gone but her ce had been reced by Kang Lan.


    He had left Fu Xuefeng in charge of the base in the north, and to cushion the loss of such a powerful mage and healer as Kang Lan was, he brought Shen Mei to take her ce. Kang Lan was crucial to Bai Zemin, even with Xia Ya at his side Kang Lan''s position had not wavered at all.


    Although Kang Lan was a little confused after seeing Lili at the base, she did not ask too many questions and obeyed Bai Zemin''s arrangements. Because there was no point in making it tooplicated considering that the next morning they would be moving out, she stayed at Cai Jingyi''s house.


    Even if Kang Lan wanted to walk around the base to see the faction''s new establishment, she was tired as she and Bai Zemin had faced several enemies while running at high speeds for practically the whole evening so when her exhausted body hit the bed she immediately fell asleep.


    The next day, as had been prepared for a week earlier, a team of 400 soul evolvers had gathered outside the south gate.


    This small team was destined to make history by being the main vanguard that initiated the assault on the various human establishments, conquering them one by one and expanding unstoppably in all directions.


    The conquest of the country had finally begun.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 760 - Goodbye & One week

    Chapter 760 - Goodbye & One week


    The winds were still cold, and just as Bai Zemin had predicted a week ago, it looked like the Earth would be undergoing major changes soon.


    Even though it was not yet winter and even though snow was not a normal urrence in this part of the country, the previous night had been a great indication that it might soon begin to snow.


    Although it was just after 6 a.m. and the sun was in the sky, a thinyer of frost covered thend as far as the eye could see. However, despite the extremely low temperatures, there were several survivors who had gathered near the south gate so the soldiers armed to the teeth had to be extra careful to avoid any kind of inconvenience.


    As for the reason why these survivors had gathered there....


    "I heard that the new leader will be taking a troop of several hundred soul evolvers to the south."


    "I also heard that rumor. It seems that the new leader is aiming to conquer new territories and help ourpatriots to get out of misery."


    "... The current situation is already so bad, wouldn''t it be better if everyone stayed here? The base has been receiving attacks from zombies and mutant beasts on a daily basis for the entirest week..."


    "What if because of the new leader taking the most powerful troops this settlement ends up falling? I knew the change of leader wouldn''t be a good idea!"


    "Shut up! What do you know? The new leader has already conquered the north of Beijing and saved thousands ofpatriots there! Do you expect someone powerful to stand by while many brothers and sisters suffer?!"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "..."


    There were many voices so it was difficult to know who said what. However, it was true that the movement this time was no longer a secret to anyone on the base.


    Outside the walls, most of the soul evolvers carefully selected to apany the leader in this conquest operation were spending as much time as they could with their loved ones, because they knew that at the very least, it would be several months before they could see them again, and in the worst case scenario, they might never see them again.


    In the part closest to the gate, Bai Zemin was also saying goodbye to some people.


    "Zemin... Do you really have to go?" Ye Linger asked, she had to bite her lip several times to stop the tears she was holding back from falling.


    Bai Zemin sighed. He forced a smile, and as he caressed his mother''s face, he said in a soft voice, "Mother, I have to. I need to start somewhere to get somewhere, wasn''t that what you have always taught me?"


    "But..." Ye Linger bit her lip hard and the reluctance in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    She knew her son had great goals, and considering his strength he had what it took toplete them. However, despite knowing that he would soon be departing far away, only now did Ye Linger realize that she was unwilling to part from him. They had only met a month ago at most but only spent half of that month together, now, not only was Bai Zemin leaving but Meng Qi was leaving with him as well.


    Knowing that she would not see either of her two children for who knew how long, Ye Linger felt as if a pair of cruel hands were squeezing her heart tightly trying to break it into pieces.


    "Linger, that''s enough."


    Bai Dn''s voice sounded from the side, surprising Meng Qi and Ye Linger a little since he was usually the one reprimanded and very rarely spoke in that angry tone of voice to Ye Linger. Only Bai Zemin understood Bai Dn better, and knew the kind of man his father was, so he was not surprised like them.


    Bai Dn looked at his wife and said in a deep voice, "Our kids are talented and strong, they possess the ability to build a truly safe ce for all of us, but for that to happen they need to work hard. We don''t need to add more burdens to them than they already carry, don''t you think?"


    Ye Linger was surprised to hear her husband''s words, however, she soon understood and realizing what she was doing, lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Meng Qi bit her lip on the verge of tears and quickly moved forward to hug her mother while whispering that there was no need to be sorry for anything and that she loved her very much.


    "Old man, if you make mom cry I''ll beat you up." Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow at his father as he said those words.


    "Brat, if one of these threedies suffers some kind of injustice along the way you''d better bury yourself underground and don''t let me find you." Bai Dn snorted in response.


    "Hehe, it''s okay grandpa, my father will protect us all." Bai Shilin said with a happy smile.


    She was currently being carried by Bai Dn and was wearing a beautiful white dress, white woolen stockings, white shoes, arge white feather coat, white woolen gloves, and a woolen cap with a pompon; also white.


    She looked like a little angel.


    Bai Dn kissed the girl''s forehead, and as he handed her to Lilith in her Lili form, he said with a gentle smile, "Shilin, Grandpa will miss you."


    "Shilin will miss Grandpa too." She smiled sweetly and her eyes curved into a crescent shape, making the hearts of everyone nearby be warm.


    Approximately 5 minutester, Teng Hua approached the family group and after greeting everyone with a friendly smile he turned to Bai Zemin.


    "Leader Bai, we are all ready. We can leave at any moment."


    Bai Zemin nodded and looked behind him.


    Leaving aside his men''s familiars, about 50 meters away were exactly 400 soul evolvers among which there were 9 Second Order existences and the rest were all First Order powerhouses that had formed up orderly and were waiting for his orders to depart along with 10 majestic looking beasts.


    These ten beasts were actually 10 of the Roaring me Tigers that Bai Zemin''s group had encountered in the Sky Destroyer, but unlike their small and adorable sizes of the past, they now looked much more dominant and powerful. Each of them had been carefully nurtured by Second Order existences, and under the constant hunting of powerful enemies, as well as the absorption of extremely pure Soul Power, these ten Roaring me Tigers finally became mounts of at least level 27.


    Except for one of the mounts, the other 9 were upied by the 9 Second Order existences that would be forming the nine pirs that would apany Bai Zemin on this long and dangerous journey he was about to embark on.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Teng Hua and his tamed snake, Zeng Yun with his great mass control skills, Cai Jingyi, Zhong De, Nangong Lingxin, Chen He, Feng Tian Wu, and finally Wu Yijun, who had broken the Second Order three days ago after obtaining an item called Forest Heart that belonged to a level 70 mutant tree which she managed to kill on her own with great difficulty.


    Each and every one of these soul evolvers wore armor with at least 500 defense points and possessed weapons with at least 600 physical attack points. In addition, most of them possessed an electromaic rifle on their back that would be used to keep their enemies at a distance in case of need.


    As for food... That would not be a problem from now on, only the weak would starve. The strong could hunt in any forest.


    It was time to leave.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He did not want to look weak before his family or subordinates, so he could not afford to shed tears in this ce.


    "Father, mother, remember that if anything happens you must head to Sky Destroyer immediately." Bai Zemin turned to look at his parents and said in a deep voice, "Within a maximum of 6 months we should be able to meet again unless things get a littleplicated. Until then, be safe please."


    He didn''t wait for his parents to say anything, Bai Zemin was afraid he wouldn''t be able to leave if he waited too long.


    "Little Snow, Meng Qi, Lili, let''s go."


    Bai Zemin advanced with firm steps, being closely followed by a giant snow-white dog, and two women one of whom was carrying a beautiful little girl whose silver hair was partially contained by the cute woolen cap on her head.


    Ye Linger subconsciously took a step forward with the intention of following them, but Bai Dn grabbed her by the arm and shook his head silently. She, seeing the tears running down her husband''s stoic face, finally understood that she was not the only one having a hard time, therefore, she silently sank into his embrace and began to sob softly.


    Meng Qi jumped on Little Snow''s back, who at this point looked more like a white wolf than a dog and soon after Kang Lan joined her. On the other hand, Lilith in her human form and Bai Shilin were helped by Bai Zemin to climb on the back of thest Roaring me Tiger.


    There were several eyes that focused on Lili and the little girl in their embrace, but no one said anything. Everyone now knew that this woman was actually the leader''s woman while the little girl was the daughter the two of them had adopted. Only Chen He and Wu Yijun looked at Bai Shilin with eyes full ofplex emotions since unlike the others they knew the truth about her birth.


    Bai Zemin ignored the stares of his subordinates and advanced to the front of the lineup of troops. Fully equipped, his cloak pped lightly even though the winds were frighteningly powerful, and strangely enough, the temperature around him was warm and pleasant causing the frost under his feet to melt with every step he took.


    Reaching 20 meters away from everyone, he turned and shouted aloud, "What are our targets?!"


    "Conquer!"


    "Save ourpatriots!"


    "ughter the zombies!"


    "Reim our lostnds!"


    "Search for our families!"


    "..."


    Hundreds shouted aloud.


    The roars of approximately 400 or so soul evolvers whose average level was 35 was no joke at all. The ground shook and the survivors behind the giant walls felt their hearing go numb, finally making them fall silent to the relief of the soldiers.


    Bai Zemin nodded and did not say much more. Once the ce was quiet again, he mmed his cloak back causing it to p loudly and turned to face the distant in that would lead them into the unknown.


    "Move!"


    Bang!


    With a mighty stomp, the ground beneath Bai Zemin''s left foot cracked and then exploded as his body shot forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    With the leader advancing and leading the path personally, the 391 soul evolvers on foot did notg behind and with powerful stomps turned into flickering shadows that in seconds crossed hundreds of meters.


    The Roaring me Tigers and Little Snow were naturally more striking, turning into 10 ck shadows with glowing fire and a single impurity-free white shadow that quickly overtook the others.


    Although the most powerful ones controlled the speed at which they ran so as not to consume too much Stamina and separate themselves from the others, the speed at which they were moving was definitely over 100 kilometers per hour. Therefore, the families who had gone to say goodbye to their loved ones soon found themselves filled with sadness as they watched the small dark dots getting smaller and smaller in the distance.


    As the minutes passed some began to leave, and by the time thirty minutes had passed most had returned home.


    However, even after an hour, there were three people who were still staring into the distance even though there was nothing there.


    Wu Keqian sighed. Looking to his left, he saw Bai Zemin''s parents still staring into the distance, just as he had been doing a moment ago.


    He approached them, catching Bai Dn''s attention but Ye Linger''s eyes now red from crying were still focused on the horizon as if waiting for the return of those who had just left.


    "Brother Bai, we should return." Wu Keqian sighed again and shook his head, "You shouldn''t let your wife stay out so long in this weather."


    Bai Dn nodded and whispered something to Ye Linger, slowly bringing her out of the dazed state she had fallen into after her children''s departure.


    "Lord Wu..." Ye Linger nodded, her voice raspy and weak.


    "Forget the word lord. Just call me by my name, in the future we might be family after all." Wu Keqian tried to lighten the mood, but unfortunately he failed. He sighed as he saw the miserable appearance of not only Ye Linger but also Bai Dn, and while patting thetter''s shoulder, he said in aplex voice, "At least you two have each other, I was not only left by my daughter but even my wife decided to join this journey of conquest."


    "Brother Keqian has his second wife, at least you won''t feel lonely." Bai Dn tried to make him feel better.


    However, Wu Keqian smiled bitterly and shook his head without saying anything else. He now somewhat understood the reason why Bai Dn was unwilling to casually take just any woman and preferred to focus on just one.


    He had taken a beautiful woman as his second wife, however, it was today that Wu Keqian finally realized that feelings are forged over time or with shared experiences; it was not something that was born just like that.


    While he was feeling sad looking off into the distance, his second wife returned to the house after only 15 minutes saying it was too cold for her to be outside. Not that this was a bad thing, but Wu Keqian finally began to understand Bai Zemin a little.


    What was the use of having thousands if none of those thousands were there when you really needed them?


    So far, except for that time when he was almost lost in the infinite space after the copse of the Cosmic Gate, Wu Yijun had not been able to prove to Bai Zemin that she was really willing to do anything for him. Therefore, Bai Zemin paid no attention to her feelings.


    Wu Keqian made a mistake, because instead of focusing more on feelings, he focused more on beauty. That was why his heart now felt as cold as the cold winds that cut his face.


    The three of them returned to base, to their respective homes, feeling sad for the same, simr, but at the same time different reasons.


    And just like that, a week passed in an instant.


    During this week, Bai Zemin''s group faced many dangers and with this being the first time such arge operation had been carried out since the second evolution of Earth, this was the first time they realized that they needed to be careful in every step they took if they did not want to be wiped out even before they arrived to their first destination.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 761 - Attack and Conquest: Unstoppable! (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 761 - Attack and Conquest: Unstoppable! (Part 1) </h4>


    The winds blew hard, thend was covered with snow no matter which way the eyes looked. The huge mutant trees were bathed in the cold of the nights, the night frost froze their leaves, and the snow began to cover part of their trunks; however, they were still as strong and firm as ever, swaying before the world as if they were announcing that they would never give up in despite of the difficulties.


    The roads had almostpletely disappeared, everything was covered by snow. With the ground dyed pure white, the skies tinged with gray, and with fog covering the surroundings, it would be a miracle not to lose the path.


    Amidst the howling wind, the sound of footsteps soon broke the natural silence. In the distance, partially covered by the fog, a team of what seemed to be about 20 silhouettes appeared, bringing some life to the deste snow-covered desert.


    Some of them carried rifles, others carried swords or iron spears. However, they all wore coats that covered practically the entirety of their shivering bodies.


    "Shit! Those bastards from Squad 2 must be enjoying the Flower Pce while we have to shit ourselves cold and go out to get some fucking meat!" cursed aloud a soul evolver of the group as he pulled tighter the woolen cloak covering his body.


    "We too can enjoy the Flower Pce if we find some good prey, so we''d better pay attention in case any mutant beasts cross our path so they don''t get away from us." Said another as he tightened his grip on the sword he held, trying to stop himself from shivering out of cold.


    All the others remained silent, especially the militants with firearms that were suffering the most in this cold so they had to conserve as much energy as possible to avoid freezing to death.


    "Hey, there are people ahead!" shouted suddenly one of the soul evolves.


    The group stopped immediately, swords were drawn and the militants raised their guns with arms trembling not from fear but from cold.


    The man who appeared to be the leader had his head shaved to his great dismay, but thanks to being a level 41 soul evolver he was able to handle the cold well. He stepped forward and shouted loudly, "You three, stop immediately or you will be shot dead!"


    The other party had also seen them, and perhaps thanks to the warning as well as the numerical difference between the two sides, they stopped more than 40 meters ahead.


    The group of 20 men approached cautiously, and when they finally managed to break through the obstruction of the fog, they realized that the group wasposed of 3 men who appeared to be in their early 20''s but whose actual age was unknown.


    The leader of the group immediately noticed the leather chesttes and treasure rings on the fingers of the other three men, as well as the swords clearly of better quality than theirs. A glint of greed shed in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it and introduced himself in a deep voice:


    "My name is Hong Yan, leader of New China Exploration Team Number 9. I wonder who you are and where you are headed?"


    The leader was a wise man, he knew that a group of three people who had managed to survive so far in the midst of this environment could not be normal. Besides, the colored rings were clearly treasures from the Soul Record, which identified them as probably high level soul evolvers.


    The three people looked at each other for a moment, seemingly unaware that there were more than 5 rifles pointed at their heads and 15 soul evolvers whose level was descent slowly surrounding them.


    One of them finally looked at the bald leader and said in a deep voice, "My name is Su Lei, soul evolver of the advanced soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion belonging to the Transcendent faction under the leadership of our Leader Bai Zemin."


    Blood Spear Legion?


    Transcendent Faction?


    ... Bai Zemin?


    The expression of the twenty men abruptly changed when they heard these three points. The militants subconsciously put their fingers on the triggers of their weapons while the soul evolves stiffened as they red at the three men in front of him.


    Hong Yan''s expression turned tremendously ugly but he quickly regained hisposure. Trying to inquire normally, he carefully asked, "I see.... So it''s brother Su Lei. I wonder what are you doing in thesends? You are quite a ways south of your territory, and I''m afraid that might cause some misunderstandings..."


    It had been a week in total since Bai Zemin and his four hundred men departed from the southernmost base of the Transcendent faction. Although they had only arrived in Haidian District three days ago, the name of the Transcendent faction had already been heard in the ins north of the district.


    Su Lei''s expression was serious, and as he looked at the leader of the other party, he said in a grave voice: "Brother Hong, I am sure that you have also heard the transmission sent by our faction. One of New China''s forts has already fallen into the hands of our Transcendent faction and our Leader is currently raiding a new establishment located to the west... if he hasn''t taken it down while we are talking."


    What?! These guys attacked again?! Hong Yan''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and his men''s expression turned ghostly white with the word disbelief written all over their faces.


    The faction under the name New China was a giant colossus that not only ruled Haidian District but were also the kings and lords of Chaoyang District, Shijingshan District, and Xicheng District! The lord president, Xuanyuan Wentian, was even currently leading a small army in the direction of Xicheng District that would probably fall into their handspletely within the next few days at most!


    With over 3,000,000 survivors under New China''s control, over 700,000 well-armed troops, countless weapons of war, and arge troop of soul evolvers; the New China faction was undoubtedly the top dog to regain the lostnds! Their enemies almost always surrendered obediently and those that did not were ughtered mercilessly!


    With several establishments around the four districts under their control, some of them counting above 400,000 survivors and at least 50,000 armed troops, as well as at least 1000 soul evolvers, the faction established by President Xuanyuan Wentian was rapidly expanding in all directions. However, just as they were smoothly expanding northward, one of their bases was attacked and crushed in a single night by an unknown group thatter learned they called themselves the Transcendent faction.


    "Brother Su, your Transcendent faction really wants to go against President Xuanyuan''s faction?" Hong Yan''s voice became serious and a glint of murderous intent shed in his eyes as he subtly gave a signal behind him.


    One of the soul evolvers standing next to Su Leiughed out loud, and as he looked at the other team, he sneered mercilessly, "President Xuanyuan? When your president whateveres face to face with our Leader Bai let me see if he pisses his pants first or if he explodes in blood mist like everyone always does!" <del></del>?ll ? ???? Fu??.c?m


    Bang!


    Followed by the sound of a gunshot, all the militants opened fire with the intention of ending the lives of the enemies before them. Although they were all wearing soldiers'' uniforms, it was clear that they had not been receiving military training for a long time from their movements.


    "It looks like the negotiations have failed." Su Lei said indifferently as the bullets ricocheted as they hit the yellow-colored magic barrier surrounding his body.


    "Su Lei, were you really trying to negotiate?" Anotherughed as a broken bronze bell floated above his head protecting him from any damage.


    "Tsk, since they attacked us with killing intent then Deputy Leader Shangguan won''t give us a hard time when we return to base." Su Lei charged towards the enemy group and shouted loudly, "Kill all of them except the leader and three others!"


    Several magic skills flew in a straight line in the direction of the trio, but even though their level was only around 35, the three soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction showed superiority in all aspects immediately.


    Bullets bounced off the magic barrier but magic skills and physical attacks were not stopped. Still, with Agility clearly higher than someone at level 35 should possess andparable to the Agility of level 40 soul evolvers, the three moved in irregr patterns as they decapitated the soldiers or cut the mages in two halves with their sharp swords.


    The warriors on the other side tried to keep up, but after three minutes, all the mages and soldiers had fallen. Two minutester, the only one standing was Hong Yan but his body was riddled with wounds and he was panting heavily as he stared in horror at the three soul evolvers whose bodies were thinpared to his.


    "Fucking monsters..." Hong Yan muttered as he clutched at a bloody wound on the left side of his abdomen and copsed onto one knee.


    "Monsters?" Su Lei raised an eyebrow before looking at his two teammates and saying with a strange smile, "Hey, guys. This dude is calling us monsters, what do you guys think?"


    "Well..." One of the two looked at Hong Yan and the corpses, as well as the other three who had lost consciousness, before saying indifferently, "Compared to these guys I''d say we''re monsters."


    "The Soul Power of these people is too bad." Thest of the three shook his head and shrugged, "Thank god and Leader Bai stopped us from killing useless zombies to level up or else we could never have made it this far."


    While it was true that one of the main reasons they had won was due to the three Broken Bronze Bells the three of them possessed, the purity of their Soul Power was undoubtedly what allowed them to take on almost three times as many enemies as they did.


    "However," The soul evolver who had spoken regarding theparison narrowed and his eyes glistened slightly as he said in a chilling voice, "We only rank in the bottom 30 when ites to strength among the main assault troop we brought along this time."


    "IMPOSSIBLE!" Hong Yan roared, ignoring the blood running down the corner of his lips. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted helplessly, "I am one of the 100 strongest soul evolvers in base number 5 with over 2000 soul evolvers!"


    Su Lei and the others exchanged nces for a brief moment, thanking the idiot for sharing such good quality information.


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth." Su Lei shrugged and moved forward, stopping only a few steps away from the copsed Hong Yan. He looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "Let''s hope your great chairman has better warriors, Brother Hong. Otherwise... it will be a great disappointment."


    Bang!


    Hong Yan''s world went dark after receiving a fierce kick to the head and he immediately lost consciousness before he could say another word.


    "Two thousand soul evolvers..." One of the soul evolvers in Su Lei''s group frowned at the realization of the enemy''s power.


    And that was just one of their bases!


    "Meh, so what if it''s 2000 or 4000?" Su Lei took out several mutant beast tendons from his bag and tied Hong Yan''s hands and feet tightly as he sneered, "Those really strong ones can annihte entire armies of tens of thousands while leaders can annihte hundreds of thousands. Our Leader Bai can even annihte millions with his fire skill.... The downfall of these fellows is only a matter of time."


    "If that old thing surnamed Xuanyuan knows what''s good for him, then he will obediently surrender, otherwise..." Su Lei''s eyes shed like lightning in the middle of the night and he said coldly, "I''m afraid that the former president of China will learn the hard way that times have changed and that his previous position is no longer more than a joke in the face of the supreme might."


    The other two looked at each other after hearing Su Lei''s words, both seeing relief in each other''s eyes. Shrugging their shoulders, they too pulled tendons from a First Order rhino and bound the limbs of the other three enemy soul evolvers.


    After collecting what could be collected without hindering their journey, the three disappeared into the fog once again without even bothering to bury the corpses of their enemies after tearing the Soul Stones from the heads of those who had one.


    After witnessing the one-sided massacre and subsequent surrender of the enemy base two days ago without losing a single man in the process, they were all certain that the advance of their Transcendent faction was unstoppable, and soon China would be crowning a new lord for the first time in centuries.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 762 - Attack and Conquest: Unstoppable! (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 762 - Attack and Conquest: Unstoppable! (Part 2)</h4>


    Haidian District was undoubtedly the secondrgest district in Beijing after Chaoyang District. In the past, it had more than 5,000,000 inhabitants, most of them being employees who worked in the IT industry field.


    Being an IT-rich district,munications throughout Haidian District were undoubtedly among the best when it came to intemunication. Even when the apocalypse broke out, thanks to the high-tech devices at their disposal, the power of the higher-ups did not copse so easily and the army with the support of the government managed to hold out for the first few weeks before the mutant beasts and zombies began to evolve at speeds far beyond that of mankind.


    It was when the human establishments began to fall one by one, a little over a monthter, that the person who brought salvation to humanity in Haidian District appeared.


    This person was none other than the former president of China before the copse of the known society, Xuanyuan Wentian.


    After unifying the entire Haidian District under his banner in just 1 month, ughtering those who opposed him and making those who followed him prosper, Xuanyuan Wentian had nned to continue to the north instead of the south since the north would definitely be easier to dominate in the current stages but a bigger headache in the future due to the terrifying number of survivors, mainly students, who lived there and had most likely turned into zombies.


    Unfortunately, a problem urred in the south when another faction unknown to all but the top brass attacked the main base of the New China faction. Most surprisingly, the enemy seemed to be powerful enough to force Xuanyuan Wentian to change his ns, so he had no choice but to backtrack on his ns to conquer the north and began to push to the sides, expanding slower in terms of territorial reach but establishing much firmer bases.


    Even so, with the well-established base that Xuanyuan Wentian had set up throughout Haidian District and after leaving a total of 5 establishments in charge of rtively trustworthy people, the power of the New China faction never wavered.


    Until a few days ago, when a new and unknown enemy appeared out of nowhere from the north. This enemy was clearly not someone to be trifled with, as in just 1 night, one of the five bases in Haidian District had been taken over by them!


    In Zizhuyuan Subdistrict, one of the five bases of Haidian District stood proudly. Its walls were a mixture ofrge-sized mutant beast bones andrge-sized mutant tree trunks. On top of the 500 meter walls were watchtowers over 100 meters high every 600 meters from each other, and there were at least 1000 type 88 heavy machine guns only on the east gate.


    Every 20 minutes, all four gates would open briefly to allow one scout team per gate to leave. An hourter, those teams would return, and twenty minutester, they would be reced by another.


    "Mm, security is much higherpared to the base we took down before."


    Standing on a snow-covered hill over 3 kilometers away from the east gate, lying on the ground with his body covered by a thick white nket and severalyers of snow, Bai Zemin silently watched the other party''s movement while holding a pair of military-grade binocrs.


    "Big brother Bai, why don''t we go directly and crush them all?"


    Lying on the ground and also covered in the same manner Bai Zemin did, Luo Ning who was dressed like a total warlord and wore a pair of binocrs identical to Bai Zemin''s, proposed in a sweet but rather neutral voice considering the content of her sentence.


    Although the little girl was not doing it on purpose, Luo Ning was also slowly being affected by the domineering attitude of the entire Transcendent faction. She spent too much time with the soldiers and soul evolvers after all, and just like their Leader, they believed that if they wanted a territory then that territory would be theirs while the nuisances would be crushed.


    It had always been that way, and no one doubted that it would continue the same way.


    "Let''s wait a few more minutes." Bai Zemin said in a rxed voice. "Little Ning, I will memorize the points of the soldiers and soul evolvers at sight. You know what to do, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, big brother..." Luo Ning''s eyes sparkled as she said with an innocent smile that didn''t match her next words.


    "Little Ning just has to track down the hiding bad guys using my Shadow Wolf skill and kill them all, right?"


    "Em, that''s right. Kill as many as you can and if your wolves are destroyed by the other side, point the way for me, I''ll destroy them myself."


    "Okaaai!"


    Although Luo Ning''s deceased parents might not agree with the lifestyle their daughter led, Bai Zemin was different. The him from two months ago might have preferred Luo Ning not to be a soul evolver, he might have preferred her to study to be a biologist, mutant nt botany expert, alchemist, etc; even as a singer or any other job meant for wholesome entertainment. But now that Bai Zemin realized how abnormal Earth was, he preferred that all those closest to him be soul evolvers willingly; only then they could be at least a little safer without his presence.


    It was probably also because of the aforementioned that Luo Cheng, Luo Ning''s elder brother, said nothing and supported his sister''s growth from the army of unevolved humans.


    Ten minutester and with another patrol change, Bai Zemin stood up and shook off the snow that was on his body.


    "Little Ning, get ready to move."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Zemin took out his Greatcloak of Infernal Fire from his storage ring, and as he put it on, the temperature around him immediately rose, causing the nearby snow to slowly start turning into liquid water.


    Not even 30 seconds had passed since Bai Zemin and Luo Ning stood up when the enemies in the distance noticed them. But how could they not be noticed when all the snow more than 50 meters around seemed to have been swallowed up by the earth and a dense cloud of steam rose into the sky?


    "... Big brother Bai, I think in the future it will be better if you don''t use your cloak for this kind of situation." Luo Ning stuck out her tongue andughed nonchntly before jumping onto one of her shadow wolves.


    Bang!


    With a powerful bang, the summoned creature charged towards the base in the distance.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and followed close behind Luo Ning without caring whether they had been spotted or not. The enemy was clearly waiting for them anyway, or else why else would there be so many armed soldiers on the walls and war tanks near the gates?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Entering the 1500 meter range, the various war tanks located in the vicinity of the eastern walls of the base pointed their cannons in the approximate direction that the handlers believed to be correct and opened fire without a second thought.


    In addition to the war tanks, the snipers with skills also raised their firearms and tried to take aim, but after realizing that the other side''s Agility was too crazy, they simply fired at random hoping to get lucky.


    In just a brief second, both Bai Zemin and Luo Ning became targets to be eliminated at all costs. In war it didn''t matter gender or age, there was only winner of loser!


    "Heh." Bai Zemin sneered, and with a mighty stomp, the muscles in his right leg swelled up, propelling him swiftly forward and overtaking Luo Ning by over 100 meters in just an instant.


    There were only two of the shots from the war tanks that posed a threat to Luo Ning, all the others had failed to evene close to the target; miserably at that.


    Under the terrified eyes of the soldiers, Bai Zemin''s eyes shed and he fearlessly extended both hands forward.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A cloud of dust, snow, and steam rose up covering the area for a brief moment.


    The next second, however, the obstructing cloud was swept away and the interior was finally revealed.


    "Holy crap!" one of the battle tank pilots felt his eyes almost fall out as he watched the scene in the distance. "That monster really stopped the tank shots with his hands!"


    Bai Zemin was forced back a couple of steps, but except for feeling some pain in both hands and arms, his body waspletely unharmed.


    The current him no longer feared the kings of the earth and their weapons!


    Bai Zemin immediately chased after Luo Ning, quickly overtaking her. He zigzagged around, avoiding the barrel bullets to prevent his footsteps from being stopped, and when he entered the 800 meter range he finally pointed towards the sky with one hand. <del></del>?ll ? ???? Fu??.c?m


    "Little Fire!"


    No one knew when, but at some point, a small blue-colored me had appeared just 500 meters above the first enemy defense lineup.


    Sensing Bai Zemin''smand, the Endless Blue Lotus me immediately went to work and just like a machine gun began to shoot hundreds of arrows of deep blue fire without any specific target.


    Thirty percent of the battle tanks exploded in the first second and half of the soldiers of the first and strongest enemy defense line copsed in an instant. The mes spread, and by the time the soul evolvers of the New China faction appeared, the entire battlefield was dyed blue.


    A teamposed of 100 men whose average level ranged from 21 advanced cautiously, walking through the ces where the mes had not yet reached. However, the sea of fire was spreading so fast that they had no choice but to retreat.


    "Water mages!"


    "Where are the water mages!"


    "And where the hell is the enemy?!"


    "The sensors and heat detection skills aren''t working because of these damn mes!"


    ...


    While everyone was stirring like ants in a frying pan not wanting to be burned alive, Bai Zemin and Luo Ning had long since broken through the perimeter that the enemy had set up beforehand and were now fighting against the second line of defense; inside the base walls!


    "Big Brother Bai, will we let those evil people live?" shouted Luo Ning amidst explosions and gunfire.


    "Don''t worry about it. Focus on your mission, little Ning!" shouted Bai Zemin with a fierce look.


    The enemy had greeted them with grenades andndmines, but fortunately he was already prepared for something like that and with a mighty stomp he managed to make all thendmines explode.


    As for the grenades ....


    In the hands of Bai Zemin and Luo Ning, there were several rings and some of them were the same. One of the rings on Luo Ning''s right hand glowed, and as the grenades were about to hit her and her summoned beast, they suddenly spun in the air and went back the way they came.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    More than twenty explosions apanied by cries and wails resounded in the midst of the chaotic battlefield. The roofs of two two-story buildings located at the edge of the road that Bai Zemin and Luo Ning were trying to cross copsed, burying a dozen soldiers waiting hidden inside.


    Bai Zemin did not bother with the grenades, they were not worthy of such a good treasure activation. He coldly snorted, and with a thought had a giant blood hand appear in the middle of the path.


    The grenades exploded and the blood sizzled with steam filled with the smell of iron rising into the sky. An instantter, the hand closed into a fist and under Bai Zemin''s control struck the soul evolver team that had just turned the corner.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    More than ten men were sent flying spitting blood, and only one of them managed to stand up. However, an instantter, a wolf as ck as night jumped out of his shadow and with a powerful bite tore out his entire throat, ending the man''s life.


    Bai Zemin and Luo Ning did not stop even for an instant, the two of them were like unstoppable machines. It didn''t matter if it was soul evolver, advanced machine, or experienced soldier; everyone who crossed their paths was ughtered mercilessly.


    "Big brother Bai, hidden in that building over there is a powerful soul evolver!" Luo Ning suddenly shouted as she looked 1000 meters in a northerly direction, she had just lost connection with one of her shadow wolves.


    Bai Zemin didn''t say a single word and instead clenched his right fist tightly before beginning to strike at the speed of light on the same spot a total of 100 times in just one second using 100% of his Strength!


    BOOOM!!!


    Followed by a powerful explosion, the top of the building in the distance suddenly exploded into countless small fragments of debris. The survivors of the base were terrified and there was already chaos everywhere, even though they had been warned not to leave their homes and the government had kept them away from ces they thought might be a war zone, no one could stay calm after seeing a 15-story building being mysteriously razed in half!


    "Defense line number 2 has fallen!"


    "Defense line number 3 is down!"


    "Defense line number 4 is about to copse! Requesting reinforcements! I repeat, request-"


    "..."


    In the center of the base, inside a basement 4 meters underground, a group of people with dark faces listened in silence the bad news after bad newsing out of the small military radio that rested next to the table.


    On the table were 6 small monitors with wide views of the current situation east of the base, but the images that these men who always walked with pride and disdain had wiped the arrogant smiles off their faces.


    It had only been 9 minutes since the enemy had made their appearance but thousands had died, and among the losses were at least 42 battle tanks, 12 howitzers, 60 IFVs, and at least a hundred military vehicles!


    The mayor of the city, a person Xuanyuan Wentian trusted enough to leave his position, had a face as white as a sheet at this point. Even when he had sent out so many soul evolvers, the other party simply crushed them like ants and many of them didn''t even have time to disy a single one of their skills!


    Should he continue to be stubborn? The mayor knew that what the enemy was seeking was not total war but the surrender of the base. But... Wouldn''t he be beheaded by Xuanyuan Wentian if he surrendered here?


    At that moment, another person inside the room suggested in a deep voice: " I feel that surrendering is the best option. That red armor monster must be the enemy leader, there is no way we can stop him with our current strength. I think Sir President will understand our situation once he knows the strength of the other side."


    This person had released a hidden message in his words, that hidden message was to let the two monsters face each other when they finally meet in the future. This was not a battlefield for them!


    Although they had approximately 30bat helicopters and many more troops waiting to be mobilized, there was no sense in doing such a thing when the other side was clearly holding back. The mere sight of those terrifying blue mes still burning outside the base made it clear that if the other side really wanted their destruction, then this entire base would be a zing inferno within minutes.


    The people inside the room thought about it for a few seconds, seconds that cost the lives of more than 200 troops. There was no way Xuanyuan Wentian would me them for surrendering, was there? Everyone looked at the mayor, and after several sighs, finally nodded.


    The mayor no longer hesitated, and as he grabbed the military radio and pressed all the buttons with trembling hands, he roared, "Surrender! All troops, throw down your weapons! Tell the other side that we surrender and are willing to hand overmand of the base!"


    And just like that, the second of the five bases of Xuanyuan Wentian in Haidian District fell under the control of the Transcendent faction.


    In just 3 days of time, two bases had been taken down and the other side had not even seen a casualty on their side.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 763 - Xuanyuan Wentian!

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Xuanyuan Wentian!</h4>


    Bai Zemin did not want to lose the bases he had taken control of, so after capturing 2 of the 5 bases of the New China in the Haidian District he had no choice but to take a short timeout.


    Using the ring ofmander, Bai Zemin linked up to the Sky Destroyer which was located in the north at the southernmost base in Changping District and asked Wu Keqian to send two different teams of 3000 soul evolvers each; of course, they were all reconverted humans who were once zombies in the past but regained their previous records thanks to Bai Zemin''s Limitless Pagoda.


    After Bai Zemin conquered the second base, the first thing he did was tomunicate with Chen He and Wu Yijun. The two arrived at the site 3 hourster and with the help of both of them Bai Zemin managed to control things better.


    A dayter and after making sure to nt small bombs on the two legs of all the topmanders just in case, Bai Zemin left Chen He and Wu Yijun in charge of the second base, which was still under repair, while he returned to the first base conquered in Haidian District.


    Upon returning to the first base, Bai Zemin immediately looked for Shangguan Bing Xue and they had a long conversation of over two hours before the two decided that there was little point in trying to win the hearts of the top officials of these establishments. Such a thing would take at least 2-3 weeks of time considering neither of them had a foothold here.


    "Let''s wait 3 days, the new troops will arrive in 72 hours or so. When the soul evolvers arrive we can rece all the upper echelons and upy the base power positions before continuing to assault the other three remaining bases." Bai Zemin culminated.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded with glistening eyes.


    "Nervous?" Bai Zemin asked when he saw that she said nothing.


    "... A little." She admitted.


    "I''m sure your mom is fine, don''t worry." He tried to make her feel better as he stroked little Shilin, who was sleepingfortably on hisp, snuggled like a kitten close to his chest.


    "... I hope so." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and closed her eyes, letting her back rest on the back of the couch.


    They had captured 2 bases and in total had approximately 300,000 survivors. Finding a single person among 300,000 was not going to be an easy task, and even less so considering that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could not trust any of the people around them in this district. Therefore, it could be said that the real search would begin within three days.


    "Besides, don''t forget that it''s also possible that your mom is in one of the other three bases." Bai Zemin pointed out.


    "I know." She nodded. "That''s why we''ve been holding back so much after all."


    Bai Zemin nodded and said nothing more.


    The reason why they were holding back their power and massacre potential was because they might run into Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother during the war. It would be really disastrous if an attack from them would cause Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother to lose her life.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue had told Bai Zemin that her home was south of Haidian District, bordering Chaoyang District, so if her mother was alive she should be at the New China base located more to the south, no one was really willing to take the risk.


    "We''ve alreadye a long way in a short time, let''s take it slow and careful so we don''t make mistakes we might regret." Bai Zemin stood up carefully as he cradled little Shilin, preparing to put her into bed.


    "Bing Xue, we will definitely find your mother."


    Then, he said something that shocked her.


    "As long as she''s alive, even if it''s as a zombie, I''ll bring her back for you."


    * * *


    Xicheng District.


    Xicheng District was one of the smallest districts in the whole city of Beijing. In the past, the number of inhabitants barely amounted to 800,000, however, 80% of those 800,000 were people with good economic positions and there was definitely nock of politicians or members of the army.


    Xicheng District had been at war for the past two months, a fierce war involving two human factions and a third zombie faction.


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s left-hand man, who held the most power in the Chinese army after him, had decided to form his own faction instead of following Xuayuan Wentian. Although the former president was undoubtedly powerful and had the whole of New China behind him, the former statemander''s power was no joke at all.


    With over 20 loyal generals, the statemander had the support of over 500,000 well-trained soldiers and as if that wasn''t enough he also had the knowledge of where the hidden military armories were located, therefore, it was no problem to establish himself after the apocalypse broke out.


    In just two months, the number of soul evolvers that the statemander managed to gather was over 10,000, and with most of them being trained soldiers one could deduce that thebat power of these soul evolvers was above that of a normal soul evolver.


    Because the statemander had control over a satellite base, he knew that a huge faction had expanded very close to his position therefore and with great difficulty, he managed to sneak some of his trusted men into the enemy base. Eventually, the statemander learned that the leader of that faction was none other than Xuanyuan Wentian, former president of China and his only superior.


    The statemander knew how terrifying the man named Xuanyuan Wentian was so he did not dare to make any big moves at first and instead waited for the perfect moment. That perfect moment came when the spies he had in the other side''s base reported that the president was carrying out a series of conquests in the north of Beijing.


    Launching a surprise attack at lightning speed, the statemander managed to take down two bases of the other side and take over 500,000 survivors, as well asrge amounts of enemy territory, resources, and armament. However, to the statemander''s surprise, Xuanyuan Wentian returned only 1 month after his departure and immediatelyunched a fierce counterattack.


    In just 1 month, Xuanyuan Wentian had regained the territories that the statemander had stolen from New China and also recovered 70% of the survivors that could not be mobilized to Xicheng District in time; where the statemander''s faction operated.


    One month after Xuanyuan Wentian regained his seized territories, half of the statemander''s territory fell into enemy hands when Xuanyuan Wentian personally led his main assault troop and mercilessly ttened everything on his way to Xicheng District.


    In fact, had it not been for the zombie race that had been pestering Xuanyuan Wentian and his troops constantly it was likely that the statemander would not have been able to hold out so long under the powerful attacks of New China.


    Now, two months after the war had fully broken out, the defenses of thest establishment of the statemander were finally broken to pieces as enemy war tanks began to circte through the streets with soldiers and soul evolvers armed to the teeth suppressing any kind of rebellion and disorder.


    In the southernmost area, surrounded by all kinds of lush nts and with arge garden in the back, arge three-story vi was being heavily surrounded by more than 200 armed men and 50 soul evolvers of at least level 40 who watched the surroundings with eagle eyes waiting to pounce on their prey at the moment of their appearance.


    Inside the vi usually animated with beautiful maidens moving tantalizingly in revealing clothes, a scene very different from the usual was unfolding.


    In the wide corridor, two heavy machine guns had been mounted on either side with a soldier in each of them, pointing toward the entrance of the vi. In addition, three men stood in the center of the two heavy machine guns, out of the line of fire, with glittering swords and metal armor.


    The five people were clearly anxious, it was visible in their erratic eyes and trembling hands. A ll N OVE L FU LL . c 0m


    A rush of howling wind sounded from outside, and then, therge wooden door exploded into countless fragments.


    The soldiers behind the heavy machine guns did not even wait for an order from anyone as they began firing with bloodshot eyes. The bullets flew at high speed one after another, illuminating the corridor with their golden ze and the burst of powder from the muzzle of the guns.


    In the midst of the gunfire, a single person entered with slow steps from the recently destroyed door. Surprisingly, however, when the hundreds of bullets per second came within 10 feet of this person''s body, the sound of metal shing against metal resounded and a momentter hundreds of bullets fell to the floor.


    The person continued to advance, his cold, indifferent eyes fixed on the man standing in the center, guarded by two powerful Second Order soul evolvers. As he advanced and got closer to the heavy machine guns, the more danger he faced but no bullet managed to touch him at all because as if there was a strange sharp force field around him they were all stopped and cut in half before falling powerless to the floor.


    The statemander looked in terror at the man who had stopped less than ten meters ahead, surrounded by shes of silver light that cut through the golden light of the bullets with ease.


    The man who had just arrived had dark silver eyes just like his hair, his gaze was so cold and sharp that few would dare look at him for more than a couple of seconds without withdrawing their eyes. Standing approximately 1.78 in height with a slender body hidden under a sky blue Epic grade treasure cloth, Xuanyuan Wentian held his sheathed sword in his right hand as the bullets destined to im his life became nothing more than a bad joke.


    After 2 minutes, the heavy machine gun ammunition had beenpletely expended by the now more terrified soldiers. As they looked at the man who looked to be no more than 20 years old in front of them in terror, they could not help but pee and fall to the floor on their backsides as they saw the shattered corridor littered with broken bullets and clear cuts that looked like they had been made by a sharp object.


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked into the eyes of his former statemander and thetter subconsciously looked away with sweat running down his forehead.


    "Huo Ran, look me in the eyes."


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s voice was not cold butcked emotion. However, the depth of his voice and the authoritative tone that left no room for negotiation made the powerful statemander, Huo Ran, subconsciously obey.


    With his eyes still as cold and sharp as a sword, Xuanyuan Wentian said in a t voice, "Remember what I told you 10 years ago, when I made you the man with the highest military power in all of China after me?"


    Huo Ran''s body began to tremble as he remembered the past warning of the person in front of him. Even though Xuanyuan Wentian looked 20 years youngerpared to the past, Huo Ran would definitely not forget those chilling eyes.


    "I told you that if you ever dared to betray me I would personally take care of cutting off your body in two and throw your corpse into the piranhas." Xuanyuan Wentian said and slowly moved his left hand to grip the hilt of his sheathed sword.


    Huo Ran''s pupils shrank and he quickly shouted in terror, "Don''t let him draw the sword! Kill him! Kill him quickly!"


    The two soul evolvers did not hesitate and immediately activated their skills. The mana inside their bodies roared and soon both had turned into a three-meter dragon covered in scales and the other into a man-beast filled with golden fur.


    However, these Second Order powers did not have time to step forward when their movements suddenly froze. A momentter, their eyes shed with horror and pain but they were unable to cry as hundreds of thin red lines began to appear on their bodies.


    Under the fear-filled eyes of China''s former statemander, the bodies of his two trusted bodyguards suddenly crumbled into small fragments of minced flesh, blood sttered all over the corridor and the mangled internal organs made extremely disgusting sounds as they hit the floor.


    Hao Ran wanted to open his mouth to say something, however, a wave of sharp pain suddenly assaulted his brain, and before he could say or do anything, a thin red line appeared from the top of his forehead to his crotch before his body split into two perfect halves with blood sshing all over the walls.


    "Ah!"


    "Monster!"


    The two soldiers were trembling in fear and had alreadypletely lost control over their bodies, both of them had pooped on themselves at the bloody scene as several internal organs fell on them.


    Xuanyuan Wentian bent down slightly without saying a word and picked up the two halves of a bullet. Then, he looked at the two soldiers and with a swift movement of his free hand threw both halves.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The screams of terror ceased as two small bloody holes appeared between the eyes of the two soldiers. The two men copsed backwards, lifeless, and with eyes wide open full of terror even after death.


    Xuanyuan Wentian had no change in his expression even after ending the life of a person who had apanied and supported him for more than a decade. After finishing what he hade to do, he turned and walked towards the exit of the vi.


    "Lord. President!"


    A soldier immediately stepped forward with an expression full of respect and admiration.


    Xuanyuan Wentian continued to move forward and ordered in an indifferent voice, "Find some piranhas and throw Huo Ran''s corpse for them to eat."


    The soldier froze for a moment before recovering and giving his confirmation. However, when the veteran entered the corridor of the vi and saw the scene before him, he couldn''t help but bow down and vomit up his lunch.


    This soldier was a veteran who had been on small battlefields and even before the apocalypse had seen death up close. However, even after the apocalypse it was hard to find a scene as disgusting, bloodthirsty, and heartless as the one before him.


    On the other hand, just as Xuanyuan Wentian was leaving the vi grounds, the military radio in his coat pocket turned on and the voice clearly belonging to an old man came out:


    "Wentian, we have some problems."


    "Jianhong? What''s the matter." Xuanyuan Wentian replied indifferently but with a little more goodwill in his voice.


    The person on the other end of the military radio was none other than the former Premier of China, the second most politically powerful person in the country just behind the president, and of course, Wu Yijun''s grandfather.


    "Two of our bases in Haidian District were taken over."


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 764 - Evolution of the Special ForcesSoldier skill!

    <h4>Chapter 764 - Evolution of the Special ForcesSoldier skill!</h4>


    Hearing the words spoken by Wu Jianhong, President Xuanyuan Wentian''s confident and firm footsteps came to a halt.


    For a moment, both sides were silent and it was only after several seconds that Xuanyuan Wentian''s indifferent voice broke it:


    "... Two of our five bases in Haidian District were taken over by an enemy?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s voice was low and indifferent, but Wu Jianhong who was listening to him on the other end of the line knew Xuanyuan Wentian too well to understand that when his voice became low and slow it was because he was trying to contain a volcano about to erupt.


    "That is correct. But, Wentian, there is something more important I need to mention."


    Xuanyuan Wentian had barely taken two steps forward when he stopped again after hearing Wu Jianhong''s next words.


    "ording to the report from base number 5, base number 1 and base number 2 were both taken down within a span of only 3 days. Also, ording to the somewhat messy reports, it seems that base number 2 was captured by only two enemies, a young man and a little girl of around 10 years old."


    After nearly a minute with no response, Wu Jianhong called out to check, "Wentian, are you there?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian took several deep breaths without making a sound, and after a moment, he said in an indifferent voice, "Jianhong, prepare the Swift Wind Legion and Bright Light Legion. I will return to the base in a few days and from there I will personally lead the troops to Haidian District."


    A sigh of relief from the other side of the line was followed by Wu Jianhong''s confident words, "That''s good. I''m afraid the other side definitely has a powerful leader guiding them, and unless you or that crazy dog Shao Tao move we could face big trouble in stopping this group of soul evolvers."


    Xuanyuan Wentian frowned slightly and suddenly asked, "Where is Shao Tao now?"


    "Hmph, that good-for-nothing only knows how to y with women all day long, where else would he be other than his vi ying with his harem?" broke Wu Jianhong''s unhappy voice.


    "Forget it, it''s better for him to keep busy and not make trouble. It would be a shame to kill him considering hisbat power." Xuanyuan Wentian didn''t give the matter much thought before saying indifferently, "Prepare a report as detailed as possible about the other party, I''ll get in to where you are in three days."


    "Three days?" Wu Jianhong replied startled. As if realizing something, he gasped and said in an incredulous voice, "Wentian? Don''t tell me you...."


    He could not finish his words, so Xuanyuan Wentian did it instead.


    "I''m done taking out the waste here. Xicheng District is back in the hands of the government, as it should be." Xuanyuan Wentian announced casually before ordering, "Mobilize 3 government cabs to take care of the bases in this ce. Besides, move 100,000 troops to make readjustments to the military structure."


    Only by dividing the united could one really win. Xuanyuan Wentian could have acquired the bases but he knew that unless he divided and reformed the already formed armed teams, it would be like leaving a time bomb under his bed. Therefore, he needed troops inrge numbers to carry out arge-scale restructuring.


    "Leave this matter to me, you just worry about returning as soon as possible so that this matter can be resolved once and for all." Wu Jianhong sighed, still trying to get over the fact that Hao Ran had died at the hands of none other than Xuanyuan Wentian himself.


    Wu Jianhong viewed Xuanyuan Wentian as if he was his own son, and Hao Ran was Xuanyuan Wentian''s childhood friend so Wu Jianhong knew how close they really were; which was why Xuanyuan Wentian entrusted him with such an important position. The fact that between two such close people such ugly things happened was something that left too bitter a taste in the mouth to get over after a few words.


    Xuanyuan Wentian said no more and simply cut off themunication after he finished listening to Wu Jianhong''s words. If Wu Jianhong said "leave this matter to me" then Xuanyuan Wentian knew that there was no need to say any more words since his Prime Minister had never failed him and was always very efficient in his work.


    * * *


    At base number 1 located in Xueyua Subdistrict, Bai Zemin''s days were quite rxed.


    Since it was not wise to attack other enemy bases at the moment because the Transcendent faction was experiencing exactly the same problem as the New China faction in Xicheng District, they had no choice but to wait until the new troops arrived.


    It was just that unlike Xuanyuan Wentian, Bai Zemin would not separate the teams as he felt that Chen He''s words made a lot of sense when he told him that separating already formed teams would give him more efficient control, but at the same time, it would weaken the strength of his troops. What Bai Zemin nned to do was to use powerful soul evolvers capable of crushing any sign of revelion, simple as that.


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea of the problems that the Xuanyuan Wentian side was experiencing nor did he know that the other side had delegated all those problems to other people so that he could personally take care of the chaos that Bai Zemin had brought to Haidian District after his arrival.


    However, since Bai Zemin''s n was to conquer the entirety of Haidian District and finally charge towards Shijingshan District where he assumed the central base of New China and the real bigwigs of the government and army were located, he also wouldn''t mind if the other party saved him the trouble of having to go looking for them and decided toe by themselves.


    The nights were bitterly cold and the days were bone-chillingly cold but less intense. The snow fell in torrents as the sun went down and even on its way up it continued to fall more lightly from the sky. Every day, there were one or two humans who could not cope with the cold temperatures even when Bai Zemin ordered several stands to be built at key points in the base to distribute mutant beast meat soup to support the survivors.


    The shortage of warm clothing and wool was a problem, as to use valuable leather coated by a naturalyer of mana to make clothing that wouldter be given to the survivors.... The rulers of the two bases that Bai Zemin had captured never thought of doing such a thing since, in their eyes, the normal survivors were just headaches and nuisancespared to the mutant beast leather that could be used to forge precious life-saving armors.


    Perhaps Xuanyuan Wentian intended to keep his citizens warm but perhaps due to overwork, he forgot about the snow issue. Of course, there was also the possibility that he also thought like the rest and that was why he turned a blind eye to what was going on, or maybe he did not even know, after all, while it was true that Xuanyuan Wentian used to be the leader of the 2 bases taken over by Bai Zemin, he was not there personally to lead them so it was natural that he did not know certain things and that the government left in charge made decisions in his ce.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin felt some disappointment towards this man who led his country for many years in the past. However, after giving it more thought, he realized that there was no need to overthink it..... Xuanyuan Wentian was a man who was capable of abandoning his daughter, tossing her aside like a trash bag. There was nothing good that coulde out of such scum of humanity.


    It had been about 60 hours since Bai Zemin had ordered Wu Keqian to send two teams with 3000 soul evolvers each andrge quantities of Unssified mutant beast leather that would be used to start producing warm clothing, and while it was true that production would take time, at some point it had to start as standing idly by was not an option.


    The night had descended, as cold as the previous ones andshing the world once again with beautiful but terrifyingly icy snowkes.


    Inside the base''s most luxurious vi, Bai Zemin was sitting on afortable leather couch as he enjoyed the dim lighting of the room from the wood-burning stove burning brightly a few meters in front of him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was sitting on the one-seater couch to his left while Lilith in her natural form was sitting on the one-seater couch to his right; both women were silent while the former was reading one of the books found in the third silver pagoda while thetter was enjoying a book that told of the romance between a cursed prince who was turned into a beast and a beautiful woman who by coincidences of fate ended up in his castle.


    With her body curled into a small ball and her head covered in silver hair restingfortably on Bai Zemin''sp, little Bai Shilin had her eyes closed and her breathing was even as her chest rose and fell gently; a clear indication that she was deeply asleep.


    With the only sound present being the rxed breathing of the little girl and the crackling of the wood slowly being consumed by the fire, Bai Zemin enjoyed the warm silence as he browsed through his records in search of something; more specifically, he was looking at his skills.


    After several minutes of consideration, his eyes finally stopped on two skills, both of which required Third Order Soul Stones to evolve.


    One of them was Blood Maniption.


    While the other was Special Forces Soldier.


    Blood Maniption was currently at the maximum level of the Second Order, and Bai Zemin needed to take it to the next Order as it was one of the requirements he was required toplete before he could finally break into the Second Order and acquire the Blood Mistic job.


    On the other hand, Soldier Special Forces was a passive skill that had been with Bai Zemin almost as long as Blood Maniption. In fact, Special Forces Soldier was his second overall skill and his first passive skill, as well as being probably the skill that had helped him the most in terms of survival since without this skill Bai Zemin''sbat techniques and knowledge of all types of weapons and war machines would be pathetically low, to say the least. A ll N OVE L FU LL . c 0m


    Bai Zemin already possessed everything necessary to evolve both skills, it was just that the cost of Third Order Soul Stones was a bit overwhelming for the current him. Even after killing several Third Order enemies, the total number of Third Order Soul Stones he possessed was only 11 and he would need these Soul Stones to replenish the Sky Destroyer''s energy in the probably not so distant future, which would be a great loss if he failed to obtain more in that time frame.


    Finally and after several minutes of consideration, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and while looking at the requirements pulled out what he needed to evolve not one but both skills!


    -----------------------------


    [Special Forces Soldier (Unssified Passive Skill) Level 5 - Evolution Requirements]


    [Kill Unssified enemies: 5000/5000]


    [Kill First Order enemies: 100/100]


    [Kill Second Order enemies: 10/10]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 1/1]


    [All requirements have been sessfullypleted. Do you wish to evolve this skill to the next stage?]


    -----------------------------


    Bai Zemin still kept his teeth clenched but there was no longer any doubt in his eyes as he nodded heavily.


    A Third Order Soul Stone immediately flew out of his hand and floated in the middle of the room, releasing a faint but beautiful silver-colored radiance that caught the attention of the two distracted women.


    And just like that, the evolution process of what would eventually be one of Bai Zemin''s most powerful skills officially began.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 765 - Super Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 765 - Super Warrior</h4>


    Seeing the silver radiance released by the Third Order Soul Stone, both Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces for a moment before looking at Bai Zemin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the sleeping little princess first before looking him in the eyes and whispering softly, "What skill are you evolving?"


    Bai Zemin stroked Bai Shilin''s hair and replied in a low voice, "I''m evolving my passive skill ''Special Forces Soldier''."


    "It''s about time you did." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    She was aware that Bai Zemin possessed a very rare and hard-to-obtain skill that passively granted him not only vast amounts of knowledge about Earth''s firearms and ded weapons but also granted him enough experience to fly a fighter ne as if he were a professional pilot. Not to mention the fact that thanks to this skill, a normal person like Bai Zemin now possessed knowledge and realbat experience in several different martial arts from diverse countries on Earth.


    The skill Special Forces Soldier was so rare that so far only Bai Zemin possessed it in the entire Transcendent faction. There were other passive skills such as Soldier, Firearms Expert, Experienced Swordsman, Machinist, and so on but those were below. At least so far, Special Forces Soldier was the only known skill that granted all in one.


    Lilith nodded at Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, and as she watched the silver glow slowly entering Bai Zemin''s body, she couldn''t help but point out, "That skill of yours, Special Forces Soldier, you obtained it when you killed the level 25 Swift Mantis while you weren''t even level 10 on the first day after the Soul Record arrived on this. That''s probably the reason why you acquired such a rare skill scroll, even I know few Higher Existences with that skill."


    "Well, it''s not like Higher Existences really need this skill, is it?" Bai Zemin pointed out as the silver radiance released by the now vanished Third Order Soul Stone surrounded his body and slowly began to be absorbed into his soul.


    "Although we Higher Existences need not worry about the passing of time, which grants us the peace of mind of being able to lock ourselves away and train for centuries or millennia until we master a field, the skill you possess is the great foundation towards something very great." Lilith smiled slightly. Her eyes shed as she whispered softly, "To be honest, when you acquired that skill back then I was really surprised."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and a smile formed on his face as he said softly, "I guess I can expect something good toe then."


    With Shangguan Bing Xue''s even more intense attention wishing to know what kind of skill Special Forces Soldier would be after evolving to the next stage, Bai Zemin felt his heart pounding in anticipation.


    Approximately one minuteter, all the silver radiance that covered his body was absorbed into his soul. More specifically, what absorbed the silver glow was the skill rune that represented the skill Special Forces Soldier.


    At the same time that the silver glow waspletely absorbed and the rune attached to Bai Zemin''s soul changed its shape and design to a much moreplicated and mysterious one, several green messages shed in his retina.


    -----------------------------


    [Your skill ''Special Forces Soldier'' has sessfully evolved into a First Order skill.]


    [Special Forces Soldier ------------> Super Warrior.]


    [Super Warrior (First Order passive skill) level 1: Its previous version granted the possessor of this skill knowledge and experience of the elite troops of the world it was born in, but the Super Warrior skill has taken that a step beyond by granting the user knowledge and experience of futuristic weapons from other worlds, as well as the ability to learn faster everything rted to meleebat and martial arts -


    [Increases the speed of learning different martial arts throughbat by 500% of normal.] [ALL] N O VEL [F ULL]


    [Passively increases the user''s knowledge of the space and once every 7 days allows the user to open a space gate to teleport to any allied area within the home world. To open the space gate the user must be out ofbat.]


    -----------------------------


    After several seconds, Bai Zemin said quietly and somewhat dazed: "Well.... That was something I expected but did not expect."


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and whispered softly but with some urgency, "Can you stop saying weird words and exin a little better?"


    Actually, it wasn''t that Bai Zemin didn''t want to exin his words but that he really didn''t even know how he felt at that moment.


    After several seconds of silence, Bai Zemin finally managed to organize his thoughts, and while looking at Shangguan Bing Xue, he asked, "Bing Xue, do you remember that empress of the asura race?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t have to stop to think about it when she nodded, "Of course, I remember," she said in a serious voice.


    The terrifying explosions that shook the earth for over two hours even though she was hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield on which Bai Zemin and the empress of the asura race shed was something Shangguan Bing Xue would probably not forget for a long period of time. That had been the first battle in which an enemy managed to fight against Bai Zemin''s fierce and merciless attacks without falling.


    "That empress named Glineira gave me a good beating in closebat despite my Special Forces Soldier skill, her moves were very strange and she was using several martial arts together at the same time to create a style that was very difficult to defend against." Bai Zemin exined calmly.


    He knew that back then if not for the factor that his greatsword was a higher quality weapon than his enemy''s and because his attacks were extremely destructive inrge areas rather than concentrated, Glineira would have defeated and decapitated him in a matter of minutes due to the colossal difference in experience and expertise in closebat.


    Bai Zemin continued, "That woman mysteriously appeared in the city I destroyed. At the time I thought she had used some kind of invisibility skill or the like so I was attentive during the entirebat, but only now do I realize that she actually arrived in that city by teleporting."


    "Teleporting?" Shangguan Bing Xue was a little surprised at first but then calmed down.


    Hadn''t she witnessed the existence of runes and teleportation magic circles? However, Bai Zemin''s next words really surprised her.


    "Em, she used a skill to break through space, open a door, and teleport to my location."


    "... That changes things." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered with wide eyes. "Could that skill be simr to your skill to move between worlds but in a smaller range?"


    "Em, something like that." Bai Zemin nodded before revealing, "That empress, Glineira, told me that the name of her skill was Super Warrior before the battle ended. Although I thought that my Special Forces Soldier skill could evolve to Super Warrior in the next or maybe the next stage, what I didn''t expect was that this skill also had an attached skill that allows the user to move to any allied zone within the world the user was born in."


    After a moment of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Lilith and asked in a calm voice, "How about you give your opinion?"


    "It''s a very strong skill." Lilith smiled slightly.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue rolled their eyes. They already knew that the skill was very strong, what they cared to know was something else!


    Lilith chuckled as she saw the two''s expression and shrugged her shoulders as she said in a low voice, "I am not a possessor of the skill Super Warrior, but I can at least say that it is a skill with a lot of potential. As for the ability to teleport to an allied area, it needs to be studied in depth."


    Bai Zemin nodded without saying anything.


    What was an allied area? Any part of Earth where there were subordinates or friends of his? Or did only territories that were under the control of the user or the faction to which the user belonged count as an allied area? Depending on which was the case, the space gate could be used in different ways.


    As Bai Zemin looked at his skills, he couldn''t help but notice that he had several skills rted to space in some way or another.


    Void Fist, a skill capable ofpressing huge amounts of power into a single point and with the ability to break through space defenses.


    Shadow Blink, a skill that, while relying on shadows, allowed him to teleport short distances.


    And now even the Super Warrior skill that not only granted him the ability to open a space door but also increased his knowledge of the space element passively.


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s narrowed and shining eyes, Shangguan Bing Xue and Lilith couldn''t help but exchange nces, and even though neither of them said anything they understood what the other meant.


    ''Looks like this guy is thinking of something crazy again!''


    Indeed, Bai Zemin was thinking something crazy. Unfortunately, it was something that could not be carried out now given the circumstances or else Bai Zemin would really put his Brillian Mind title to good use.


    "I will evolve Blood Maniption to Third Order now." He said suddenly.


    "... Looks like you made up your mind to spend a good fortune tonight." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head but didn''t say much about it.


    "Bing Xue, do you want to evolve some of your skills? I''ll give you some Third Order stones." Bai Zemin said calmly.


    After all, the Third Order Soul Stones that Bai Zemin had were not only acquired by him alone but Shangguan Bing Xue helped greatly in acquiring each of them. Furthermore, the stronger Shangguan Bing Xue was the better it would be for Bai Zemin, which is why for 48 hours out of 60 he forged new equipment for her that with Meng Qi''s help became equipment godly for any warrior on Earth today.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was silent for a moment and her eyes soon seemed to stop on a fixed point as if she was looking at something that only she could see. After a few seconds and as if she had thought of something, she whispered, "Give me 2 Third Order and 5 Second Order, please."


    "Okay." Bai Zemin asked no questions and handed her what she requested.


    As she prepared to evolve some skill, Bai Zemin initiated the process of evolving Blood Maniption.


    -------------------------


    [Creates or learns a False Domain with Blood Maniption: Complete]


    [Kills enemies using Crimson me: 100,000 / 100,000]


    [Kills First Order enemies with a single attack using Blood Maniption: 50,000 / 50,000]


    [Kills Second Order enemies using Crimson me: 200 / 200]


    [Kills Third Order enemies using Crimson me: 5 / 5]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 10 / 10]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 2 / 2]


    [All requirements have been sessfullypleted. Do you wish to evolve this skill to the next stage?]


    -------------------------


    The requirements to evolve Blood Maniption to the Third Order were really brutal. If not for Bai Zemin being a special existence he would never be able toplete such requirements at his current stage of power.


    In fact, were it not for the existence of the Brilliant Mind title, Bai Zemin was sure that it would have taken him at least a few more months to learn or create a False Domain with Blood Maniption.


    The False Domain that he learned since he did not dare to say that he was the creator was that strange ability topletely freeze all enemies that came within a certain range with him as the center, leaving those enemiespletely powerless waiting to be ughtered even by those weaker than them.


    With several bright shes, a total of twelve Soul Stones shot forward and floated silently before they all took on a faint, ominous deep red color.


    Actually, while the process of Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill evolution was in progress, two different energies intertwined for a moment before separating.


    One of those energies was full of charm and beauty, releasing an exquisite aroma of fresh roses.


    On the other hand, the other energy was darker and more sinister, releasing a smell of burning iron that in just an instant flooded half the room.


    Although the smell of burning iron onlysted for a brief moment, Bai Shilin''s little nose wrinkled and her little body squirmed on the couch as if she was having a bad time with the foul smell of the ce.


    After a few minutes, both Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill and Bai Zemin''s skill evolved correctly and each received several but different green messages in their retinas.


    -------------------------


    [Your ''Blood Maniption'' skill has sessfully evolved into the Third Order.]


    [Blood Maniption (Third Order active skill) Level 1: Second Order Blood Maniption level 5 power multiplied by 4. Your blood weapons have a 25% chance to inflict a critical hit when hitting an enemy. Increases the body''s healing and cell regeneration capacity by 30%.]


    [Crimson me (Second Activation): Consume 20 Mana points to activate and 1 Stamina point every 5 seconds. Envelop your weapon or a part of your body with a crimson blood me, increasing your physical attack power and magical attack power by 30%.]


    ...


    -------------------------


    When Bai Zemin''s eyes moved further down and he encountered a Third Activation, the first thing he felt was surprise. However, when he saw the name and ability of this Third Activation, that surprise he felt turned into shock.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 766 - Obstructed path & Powerfulenemies appear

    <h4>Chapter 766 - Obstructed path & Powerfulenemies appear</h4>


    The Third Activation of the Third Order Blood Maniption skill was really powerful. While it did not increase Bai Zemin''s attack power nor did it concretely increase his chances of killing an enemy, this Third Activation increased Bai Zemin''s chances of survival greatly to the point that it would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to die.


    However, despite being happy, Bai Zemin felt more bitterness so he couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong, are you unhappy with the result of your skill?" Lilith asked quietly seeing him so bitter.


    "No... It''s not that," Bai Zemin shook his head, and while he was looking at little Shilin sleeping, he said in a low voice, "I feel like I''ll be facing a near-death experience soon, again."


    "... Why do you say that?" Lilith straightened her posture and closed the book she had been reading.


    In the past, she might not have paid attention to Bai Zemin''s words, however, his instinct really was some sort of strange natural sixth sense since it had practically never failed him so far and Lilith had witnessed it on most asions since the apocalypse broke out on Earth.


    However, Bai Zemin''s next words made Lilith''s expression sink.


    "Well, it''s because I just got a Third Activation that increases my chances of survival tremendously which means I''ll soon be on the verge of death somehow or another. You know, it always happens in novels.... The protagonist gets a great treasure or skill that somehow helps them survive what would be certain death if not for that treasure or skill."


    Lilith was silent before sighing exasperatedly. She shook her head and waved a hand without saying more as if she had already made all her efforts before only to fail miserably.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also looked at Bai Zemin and felt a little speechless in her heart as she said softly, "It seems like you really liked reading novels, didn''t you?"


    "Of course." Bai Zemin replied without a second thought and said as if it was natural, "While other guys had money and good looks to flirt with girls, I couldn''t afford to ask anyone out not only because I had no money but also because my looks were poor. Therefore, I could only read novels."


    "... Your shamelessness really knows no bounds." Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes.


    She assumed that Bai Zemin was joking for two reasons.


    First, Bai Zemin had no interest in any girl enough to ask someone out because of his past experience with his first love.


    Second, Shangguan Bing Xue did not believe that there were no interested girls, and if there were not, it was because those girls did not know him well enough. At the very least, she believed that there shouldn''t be any girls in the university who really weren''t interested in him if they had gotten to know him in depth.


    "Meh." Bai Zemin shrugged, and while stretching his arms upwards he asked in a somewhatzy voice, "Are you satisfied with your evolved skill?"


    "Em, I am." She replied with a nod and a curious sparkle in her eyes.


    Bai Zemin paused for a moment to look at her and noticed something new about her. However, he did not point it out and simply nodded, "That''s good to know."


    * * *


    Around noon the next day, 3000 soul evolvers arrived at base number 1, and not long after Bai Zemin received information that base number 2 also received a visit from 3000 soul evolvers that under the care of Chen He and Wu Yijun began to mingle with the armed and evolved troops at the base.


    Bai Zemin and Shanggguan Bing Xue did the same, and after about 2 hours of restructuring, they no longer had to worry in the short term about being stabbed in the back while they were not at home. At the same time, all the previous leaders of the base were reced and although to avoid major problems they were given the title Noble level 5, not everyone was pleased.


    Unfortunately for these people, Bai Zemin ignored theirints and sternly warned them that if they dared to cause trouble within one of his establishments then death would be a light punishment for them.


    Taking 1500 soul evolvers from the reconverted humans who had arrived today and joining them with 10,000 armed men, 20 battle tanks, and 10 assault helicopters, Bai Zemin led the troops slowly in a southeasterly direction.


    At the same time, Chen He led an army of 2,000 reconverted humans, 15,000 armed men, 25 battle tanks, and 20 assault helicopters in a southwesterly direction.


    The break was over, and this time Bai Zemin was going to attack for real.


    With Shangguan Bing Xue and Meng Qi at base number 1, and with Wu Yijun and Nangong Lingxin at base number 2, Bai Zemin didn''t have to worry about anything but advancing.


    With one team attacking base number 3 and the other team attacking base number 4, by the end of the day only base 5 would be left standing and the two teams would meet at a midpoint tounch the final attack.


    However, this time it did not turn out to be as easy as before.


    Apart from the assault helicopters and war tanks, both caravans wereposed of over 1000 military vehicles and at least 200 modified buses each, after all, it was impossible to ask the armed troops to travel such long distances in a short time, let alone without getting tired.


    Bai Zemin was sitting on the back of Little Snow, leading the charge of the vehicles and Roaring me Tigers carrying their masters on their backs. Suddenly, however, Little Snow''s hairs stood on end and Bai Zemin also sensed some danger at the front, something that surprised him greatly since very few things should make him feel danger.


    But Bai Zemin was even more surprised when he realized that this sense of danger he felt was noting from a military-grade tactical weapon but from a person!


    500 meters ahead, a tall, handsome man with thick arms and legs surrounded by arge te armor, as well as a giant hammer that should weigh at least 3 or 4 tons resting on the ground, used his mocking eyes to meet the indifferent gaze of Bai Zemin, who had stopped when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Yo! So you must be Bai Zemin, aren''t you?"


    The man''s voice boomed across the snowy in, causingrge umtions of snow in the path of the sound wave trailing his voice to explode and the snowkes falling from the sky to drift away.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were cold. Instead of responding to the man''s words, he looked straight ahead.


    Behind the giant and powerful-looking man, not only was there a well-organized armed army with war tanks, IFVs, howitzers, and red arrows, but there were also at least 5000 soul evolvers, and to Bai Zemin''s surprise he noticed after a quick inspection that at least 80% of them were at level 34 or higher. Moreover, judging from the way they held their weapons and the postures of their bodies, it was clear that these were not soul evolvers and soldiers who were selected casually but were probably the cream of the crop of arge number of humans!


    This would not be an easy battle... Especially since Bai Zemin noticed that the enemy in front of him was not simple.


    Bai Zemin climbed down from the big white dog''s back and looked behind him as he casually ordered, "All of you wait here."


    Five hundred meters away, the giant man''s pupils trembled for a brief moment as he noticed that even though the red-armored man''s voice sounded calm, it was powerful enough to spread throughout the battlefield.


    Seeing Bai Zemin walk towards him with rxed steps and an indifferent look, the man looked back over his shoulder and roared mightily, "You all stay where you are! If any bastard dares to shoot or move I''ll ram this hammer up their ass!"


    Unlike the calm and rxed voice from Bai Zemin, the man''s shout was simr to the roar of a beast imposing its dominance and the shockwave pushed those closest two or three steps back.


    The giant but still handsome man looked like a small tower as he walked step by step to meet Bai Zemin, who looked much smaller inparison. This man was even taller than Zhong De who stood 2 meters tall, and the muscles on his body made him look like a bull in human form. [ALL] N O VEL [F ULL]


    Bai Zemin''s army advanced only a few steps with soul evolvers in front, standing at the top of the small snowy hill as they watched the person who seemed to be the leader of the other party slowly advance towards the one who was leading them.


    Despite the difference in size, none of the soul evolvers who knew Bai Zemin thought for a moment that the other party would be able to defeat their leader.


    However, the same applied to the other side.


    None of the soul evolvers behind the giant man thought for a second that he would lose to the red-armored youth! This was because this giant man was second only to Lord President Xuanyuan Wentian!


    As if they had nned it before, the two of them stopped 100 meters apart and silently looked into each other''s eyes.


    "Hahahaha! Your eyes are good, I like you!" The enemy troop leaderughed and said in an honest voice, "My name is Shao Tao, I will be 27 this year and in the past I used to work in a constructionpany. How about you, Zemin?"


    The other party even treated him with kindness and closeness despite knowing that they would end up fighting to the death in a second.... Bai Zemin didn''t know how to feel about it.


    "Bai Zemin, I will be 21 in November. Former student at Beijing University, I used to work part-time at a store where they repaired cars and forged all kinds of stuff."


    "I see! So you''re also from a normal family like me!" Shao Tao shouted at the same time as he nodded.


    It seemed that he really liked to talk loudly.


    "Shao Tao, surrender."


    Shao Tao''s smiling expression slowly withdrew from his face, and while looking at the indifferent face of the young man in front of him, he repeated what he had just heard as if he was doubting his own hearing.


    "Surrender...?"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was indifferent as he said neither quickly nor slowly, "Surrender and have your troops agree to be reformed by me. I can tell that you are powerful and depending on your personality in the future you could be one of my generals, The situation on Earth currently is very bad for our human race, if possible I would prefer not to kill so many warriors let alone a powerful one like you."


    Shao Tao''s arm muscles swelled as he raised his giant hammer. His eyes were chilling as he said in a low voice, "Bai Zemin, are you kidding? I came here because I was told that if I was lucky I could find someone fun to fight... but you''re asking me to surrender? What the fuck are you talking about."


    "... Too bad." Bai Zemin shook his head as a golden glow shot out of his chest and covered his right hand, turning into a golden dragon w-shaped gauntlet.


    "I guess I have no choice but to kill you all in that case."


    ...


    At the same time that Shao Tao appeared in front of Bai Zemin with arge army, things for the other Transcendent faction army on their way to base number 4 had also not turned out well when a person appeared obstructing the way.


    When Chen He saw this person, his heart sank.


    This person was the father of the woman he loved.... Xuanyuan Wentian.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 767 - Fighting: Demon Transformation!

    Chapter 767 - Fighting: Demon Transformation!


    "I hope you don''t die so easily or this won''t be fun at all!"


    With a fierce roar and glistening eyes expressing his excitement, Shao Tao''s skin suddenly began to turn golden in color, and in just a few moments he looked like a small gold-ted giant.


    Bang!


    The earth shook and snow flew everywhere, and after a mighty stomp, Shao Tao''s golden body shot out like a cannonball towards Bai Zemin raising his giant hammer above his head and mming downward with ferocity.


    The distance of 100 meters was closed in a blink of time!


    Bai Zemin did not dare to be careless, and at the same time, he brought one foot backwards and growled as he mmed his right fist forward without holding back at all.


    BOOM!!!


    Snow flew everywhere, swirling like a white whirlwind as the ground beneath the feet of the two soul evolvers shing copsed to take the form of a crater 200 meters in diameter.


    Bai Zemin was forced to back up about ten steps, exactly the same number of steps Shao Tao Tao backed up as he clung tightly to his hammer that was almost sent flying during the previous sh.


    In the distance, the eyes of the soul evolvers behind Bai Zemin grew wide in shock.


    "That dude managed to force Leader Bai back and he didn''t even get hurt..." Teng Hua muttered with wide eyes.


    Feng Tian Wu kept her eyes fixed on the two shing figures and said in a firm voice, "Even though they seem to be tied, Bai Zemin clearly was the winner of the previous confrontation."


    "Why are you so sure?" Teng Hua asked in a low voice.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Bai Zemin''s straight back and said in a clear voice, "The other party not only activated a skill to boost his power but also made use of his running strength to boost the force behind his attack. On the other hand, Bai Zemin not only did not activate any skill but also just punched with a normal fist and is not even using his real weapon."


    When the people nearby heard Feng Tian Wu''s logical reasoning everyone''s eyes shed, and when they looked back to the battlefield they began to roar and shout Bai Zemin''s name so loudly that the air around them trembled.


    However, the Transcendent faction side was not the only one celebrating.


    Amidst the surprise of seeing their leader pushed back by the enemy''s fist, the soul evolvers and then the soldiers following Shao Tao began to shout his name with fervor and fiery eyes.


    "Hahahaha! It''s really funny!" Shao Taoughed out loud while holding his giant hammer tightly and looking at Bai Zemin with a fierce smile: "Bai Zemin, aside from the President Xuanyuan you are the first one who manages to not only withstand one of my blows but also force me to step back! Damn, I almost lost my war hammer just now!"


    Shao Tao and his subordinates believed that the dragon w-shaped gauntlet that Bai Zemin had summoned was a skill, so they actually believed that the previous sh had been more or less something of a draw. However, what they didn''t know was that in reality, that gauntlet only gave Bai Zemin 1000 physical attack points, which was nothingpared to the war hammer Shao Tao Tao was wielding.


    Bai Zemin was a little surprised in his heart.


    This guy, Shao Tao, was actually a peak Second Order existence! He hadn''t even broken into the Third Order but he had managed to not only survive Bai Zemin''s full Strength punch powered by God of War''s Will passive skill but also managed to push him back!


    Although Bai Zemin had expected to meet more humans who focused more on obtaining pure Soul Power instead of casually leveling up, when he finally ran into such an enemy he couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, he felt that it really was a pity.


    "To have to kill such a warrior who could help the human race.... Really, what a pity." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath, except that the coldness in his voice did not reflect the content of his words.


    Since Shao Tao was determined to stand in his way, then there was no need for mercy!


    Shao Tao was preparing to charge forward for the second time when suddenly his face turned red and a panicked expression shed in his eyes as he felt as if a hand was trying to tear his heart apart from the inside. He quickly controlled his mana to put up that hand, but when he finally managed to stop the internal attack his pupils trembled as he realized that he had just been tricked.


    Like a ghost, Bai Zemin''s image shed and in an instant appeared before Shao Tao''s surprised eyes. With a crimson me burning around the golden dragon w, Bai Zemin''s right fist split the atmosphere in two, and before Shao Tao could even react, he received a heavy blow on the chin.


    BOOOOM!


    Shao Tao felt his mind go nk for an instant and all he felt besides a lot of pain was the wind around him howling noisily as he soared hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Bai Zemin stomped hard on the ground and soared like a rocket into the sky, his speed shot up even more when he practically canceled the gravity pulling him to the ground and in just seconds he soared above Shao Tao''s still soaring body.


    Bai Zemin spun in the mid-air, and before Shao Tao''s body rose above his position, he fiercely mmed his knee into his enemy''s chest.


    BOOM!!!


    [Critical Hit!]


    Shao Tao was sent flying back towards the ground at the same time as his mouth opened to let the blood spill out freely, and before his brain processed the pain in his chest, he mmed into the ground with such power that was plunged more than 200 meters.


    Rumble....!!!


    As the Transcendent faction''s army victoriously raised their weapons in excitement while looking up to the sky in adoration, the New China army felt as if the world was copsing over their heads as the snow cloud slowly ascended and revealed the crater in which the person who led them had been buried.


    Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption in reverse, slowing their falling speed tremendously. Annihtion of the Falling Sky had morphed into an exquisite golden bow under hismand and a deep blue arrow was on the string waiting to be released with the center of the crater as its target.


    Bang!


    The blue arrow broke the sound barrier, spawning several sonic cones that closed what appeared to be a thin but brightser beam that rained down from a great height before burying itself in the ground.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, there was no loud explosion but instead, the ground melted rapidly, turning intova that in just seconds became a huge 250-meter pool that burned strong enough to melt all the snow in the vicinity.


    In the sky, Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he received no notification, let alone felt an orb of Soul Power rushing into his body.


    His enemy hadn''t died despite all that?


    Bang!


    The pool ofva split and a torrent of fire rose over 60 meters high as a shadow shot into the sky.


    It was difficult to move in the sky when one did not have the ability to fly, however, the current Bai Zemin possessed the passive skill Super Warrior so hisbat prowess was simply monstrous and in just an instant he found the best course to follow in the face of his enemy''s surprise attack.


    Activating Gravity Maniption to the maximum and with his knee pointing downwards, Bai Zein''s body fell like a torpedo. The cold glint of one of the scythes of his Legtes of Unholy Vengeance reflected in Shao Tao''s eyes and for a moment his heart clenched, but it was toote to retreat so he could only continue his assault.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Shao Tao''s body was forced to retreat while Bai Zemin''s trajectory changed due to the previous collision, however, to his surprise and disbelief, Shao Tao did not fall to the ground like him but after some effort stayed suspended in the void.


    Shao Tao''s body was covered by a strangeyer of ck skin with glowing red veins that seemed to pulsate, his eyes had turned blood red and on his hands were powerful ws of more than 20 centimeters long each. However, what attracted the most attention was that pair of fleshy wings that came out from his back and stretched out proudly as they pped and held Shao Tao in the sky.


    "... Honestly, I didn''t expect this at all."


    Shao Tao''s voice was hoarse and deep, like that of a demon that had juste out of hell. His red eyes looked at Bai Zemin with respect and seriousness as he spoke from over 600 meters high.


    "In such a short time you forced me to use this skill... I guess it was to be expected from someone whom even that sword lunatic didn''t dare to underestimate."


    ck blood was sliding slowly down Shao Tao''s right w, and on his chest, there was a hole that narrowly missed showing his heart beating. However, everyone noticed that those wounds were healing at monstrously high speeds to the point where it seemed as if a powerful mage was healing him; even the smoldering burns on his skin began to disappear quickly.


    A new deep blue arrow burned in Bai Zemin''s right hand. His expression was indifferent as he ced the arrow on the golden bowstring, and as he pointed towards the sky, he gave the final warning.


    "This is thest chance I will give you, Shao Tao. Surrender, only then will you prosper.... All those who get on my path will perish!"


    His voice was lethal at the end of his warning. Although Bai Zemin was amazed by Shao Tao''s battle capability and overall resistance as he clearly possessed the power of an intermediate Third Order existence despite being only a Second Order existence, Bai Zemin''s patience had limits.


    Moreover, for some reason, Bai Zemin began to feel somewhat anxious but he temporarily did not know where this anxiety wasing from.


    "Even though you''re strong, that old Xuanyuan Wentian is a monster.... If you manage to defeat me today you will probably face him soon.... and then you will understand my words."


    That was Shao Tao Tao''s reply.


    "I see... In that case, just die please."


    Bang!


    The arrow shot out like a beam into the sky once Bai Zemin released his grip, forcing Shao Tao to hastily move to the side and barely dodging the attack. However, a new sense of danger assailed him so without even looking down he quickly resumed evasive maneuvers, which saved him from a second arrow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Shao Tao had no time to attack at all as he was bombarded by terrifying arrows from the ground as Bai Zemin''s right arm became a blur and released arrow after arrow at lightning speed.


    The seconds passed as slowly as a snail''s pace, and while the Transcendent faction''s army nodded in satisfaction and pride, the New China''s army had ashen expressions on their incredulous faces.


    Although Shao Tao had managed to avoid most of the arrows, his body had still been hit by some. Not only had he been superficially brushed and burned, but some arrows had pierced his legs and arms leaving deep ck holes that had difficulty healing despite the bestial regeneration that his Demon Transformation skill conferred on him.


    Bai Zemin continued to attack calmly, waiting for the perfect opportunity. When the opportunity he was trying to create with his attacks presented itself, just one attack would be all it would take for Shao Tao to lose his life; Bai Zemin was just that confident.


    Finally, one of the soul evolvers belonging to one of the most powerful legions of the faction under Xuanyuan Wentian could not bear to continue watching at what would eventually lead to the defeat of themander in charge.


    If Shao Tao fell then who would stop that monstrous young man with the golden bow? They would all lose their lives!


    "Die!"


    The vicemander of the Swift Wind Legion took a step forward, and while pointing both hands towards Bai Zemin in the distance, heunched a magical skill called Dark Wind de.


    The deep ck wind de shot forward, slicing the air in two halves and splitting open the ground even though it did not touch it. With a total diameter of over 20 meters, the wind de had the ability to cut through ten war tanks side by side like a hot knife slicing through butter.


    This was an attack from a level 65 soul evolver whose Soul Power was very pure, therefore, Bai Zemin could not treat it lightly. However, he ignored the enemy attack as if he had not noticed it and focusedpletely on Shao Tao, overwhelming him with arrows made with the power of his Endless Blue Lotus me.


    The ck wind de had only reached halfway when a me de bright red in color appeared seemingly out of nowhere in its path.


    BOOM!!!


    The explosion of both attacks blocked everyone''s view for an instant as the snow evaporated, and had it not been for the fact that the soul evolvers near the explosion were all high level with considerably pure Soul Power several of them would have been cut by the small ck wind des that flew everywhere after the main attack was destroyed or would have received severe burns from the abrupt rise in temperature.


    The vicemander of the Swift Wind Legion gritted his teeth in anger and turned his face toward the snowy hill in the distance. There, he saw a beautiful woman in a fiery red magic robe ring at him as she raised her right hand skyward.


    "Looks like you all have forgotten that our Leader is not alone..."


    Feng Tian Wu''s voice was dripping with indifference as she looked at the enemies in the distance. The mana inside her body trembled and moved to her right hand, fueling the increasinglyrge glowing fireball suspended 300 meters above.


    "Surrender and live, oppose and perish.... Is it so hard to understand?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 768 - The end of a battle but not of the war

    <h4>Chapter 768 - The end of a battle but not of the war</h4>


    The snow on the ins had beenpletely wiped off the map.


    That beautiful sight of pure white that could be appreciated from a distance was nowhere to be seen anymore, and contrary to the incredibly low temperatures that would freeze the blood of the bravest and best-trained soldier, the current temperature was high enough to make a mutant creature with blood like ice running through its veins break out in a sweat.


    "Spear of Lightning!"


    A magic circle glowed above the hand of a soul evolver belonging to the Swift Wind Legion. The surrounding mana trembled as lightning-like energy gathered in less than a split second, filling the runes that made up the magic circle.


    The skill Spear of Lightning was a Second Order skill with great destructive potential; even a 20-story building would be brought to the ground in a heartbeat.


    Just as the skill was about to be cast and wreak havoc in the middle of the enemy ranks, the mage''s face changed as she felt the ground beneath her feet tremble, but by the time she realized that someone had ambushed her it was toote.


    Bang!


    The head of a mutant snake whose body was covered in blue scales broke from under the ground and with a ferocious bite tore off the right leg of the soul evolver, who amidst a terrifying scream of pain and wailing canceled the imminent activation of her skill.


    Seeing what was happening, a level 52 fighter-type soul evolver became enraged and immediately shed with his sword at the snake.


    The snake did not stay after aplishing its task and immediately sank back to the ground, causing the enemy''s attack to barely leave a minor cut on its body.


    The mages were frightened, and now no longer dared tounch skills so casually even under the protection of powerful fighters who were like an imprable wall before them but could do nothing against the monster underground. Even when they hit the ground hard in an attempt to make the snakee out, the cunning creature did not move or reveal its position after hiding!


    Screams apanied by curses and explosions echoed in the distance. The battlefield that previously belonged to only two had now be a hell where death for both sides was the best friend but at the same time the worst enemy of them all.


    The soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion faced the soul evolvers of the Swift Wind Legion, and to the surprise of one of the most powerful legions in New China, they managed to stand up to them even though they had a lower average level and were fewer in number.


    A level 43 soul evolver from the Swift Wind Legion roared loudly, activating his ming Sword skill and increasing the power of his attack by 10% as he shed ferociously towards the level 39 soul evolver belonging to the enemy faction.


    "Sonic Drive!"


    A terrifying explosion shot out from the spear tip of the soul evolver belonging to the Blood Spear Legion and both attacks collided head on.


    Boom!


    The level 43 soul evolver retreated ten steps and his hand trembled as he tried to hold on tightly to his sword.


    The level 39 soul evolver retreated the same number of steps, however, the grip on her spear was as firm as a mountain, and without even giving her enemy time to think she charged forward with a powerful stab that cut the wind in two.


    "Damn it!"


    The level 43 soul evolver slowly began to be pushed back, and it wasn''t until a second level 37 soul evolver belonging to the Swift Wind Legion joined in that between the two of them they finally managed to somehow equalize the enemy''s ferocious assault.


    "Where the hell did these damn monsterse from?!"


    That question had been repeated several times in different areas of the battlefield.


    There was no doubt that they were more, there was no doubt that the soul evolvers of the Swift Wind Legion had higher levels for the most part.... Then why did the enemy always force them to join with others even though they were outnumbered? Some partially found the answer to that question.


    "Damn! These bastards are packed with treasures from the Soul Record!"


    "Where the hell did they get so many zing Rings and Ice Cone Rings from?!"


    "They even have so many Broken Bronze Bells!"


    "How are we supposed topete against people who get so many good treasures while we get only scraps?!"


    ...


    As the minutes passed, the Blood Spear Legion began to force their enemies back.


    Even the battlefields separated from the rest, those battlefields where two or more Second Order existences shed, seemed to be on the verge of finding their own result.


    Surprise and shock slowly began to turn to frustration as they discovered that they were not losing because they had bad equipment but that part of the reason they were being pushed back and slowly pushed into the abyss of defeat was because the other side had too many Soul Record treasures!


    In the New China faction, the Soul Record treasures were mainly given to government cab personnel or high-ranking army generals. Soul evolvers also received treasures asionally, but for that they first needed to reach a certain "score" of umted achievements before finally redeeming them for a treasure.


    However, things were different in the Transcendent faction.


    All treasures were to be given to people that Bai Zemin had specifically designated, but eventually, 90% of all such treasures were given to the evolved troops. In the Transcendent faction, it did not matter if you had a high Noble title or a high position in the troops, as long as you showed bravery on the battlefield even the lowest survivor would be rewarded with a treasure from the Soul Record.


    Although such a thing was only possible thanks to the fact that Bai Zemin''s troops had faced too many enemies in a short time and thanks to Bai Zemin''s soul not absorbing poor quality Soul Power, the fact that his troops had so many treasures discouraged the opposing troops as it was a sign that in contrast to the New China faction where the old government received better treatment, such a thing did not happen in the Transcendent faction.


    Damn, even the person leading them was an unknown young college student!


    BOOOOM!!!


    A terrifying explosion suddenly caught everyone''s attention, and as they looked into the distance, they saw a huge tornado of burning mes rising into the sky devouring everything in its path. After about 30 seconds, the giant fire tornado disappeared, and apart from arge pool ofva all that was left in sight was the elegant, seductive, and beautiful silhouette of a woman standing on a small piece of unmelted earth.


    The faces of the soul evolvers of the Swift Wind Legion turned white as they realized that no matter where they looked, they could not find the silhouette of the legion''s vicemander.


    "D- Don''t tell me..."


    "... Vice-Commander Lu... Died?"


    ...


    It had been about 10 minutes since the war had fully broken out when the vicemander of Swift Wind Legion tried to attack the enemy leader with a surprise attack after realizing without too much difficulty that the legionmander was being overwhelmed.


    After Feng Tian Wu stopped Lu Xiaochao, she immediatelyunched a retaliatory attack and the two Second Order soul evolvers moved by prior agreement into the distance to avoid affecting their troops.


    Ten minutester and with several bloody cuts on her delicate arms, legs, and tender thighs, Feng Tian Wu was the only one who remained standing while Luo Xiaochao was plunged into an inferno of mes from which he could not escape.


    In the sky, Shao Tao''s body was riddled with wounds and burns. Although he had tried his best to dodge Bai Zemin''s attacks, it was impossible to dodge them all so at this point he was not only too injured for his regeneration to keep up but his Stamina had dropped below 30%.


    "Damn it!" Shao Tao cursed as he realized that Luo Xiaochao had been killed by the other party''s vicemander.


    Quickly looking down as he moved across the sky dodging the deep blueser-like arrows, Shao Tao Tao realized that the proud Swift Wind Legion was slowly but surely being wiped out.


    It was hard for Shao Tao to ept this kind of end result, this ending waspletely different from what he had expected when he had agreed toe to this battlefield in the north.


    Shao Tao had seen Xuanyuan Wentian and his five legions crush everything, always with such ease that everyone began to see victory as something natural that would happen regardless of who the enemy was.


    This was the first time Shao Tao or any other member of the Swift Wind Legion had encountered soul evolvers belonging to an enemy faction as fierce, brave, and terrifying as hungry wolves.


    It was also the first time Shao Tao doubted for a second who would be the final winner in this war that had only just begun.


    ''Retreat! I have to retreat!''


    When such a thought grew in his heart, it was hard to shake it off.


    Shao Tao no longer hesitated. Taking advantage of his position in the sky, he turned his body in a southerly direction with the intention of flying away and disappearing from here.


    It was then when a calm and cold voice sounded below him.


    "I was waiting for the moment when you turned your back on me."


    Shao Tao''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and his eyes widened in shock as he realized that in his attempt to flee hemitted the greatest taboo a warrior couldmit on a battlefield; turning his back on the enemy.


    Unfortunately, it was toote to do anything.


    Bai Zemin knew that Shao Tao could escape using the wings behind his back and he could have done nothing to pursue him if he decided to soar to great heights. Bai Zemin being careful to never allow a powerful enemy to escape from his hands to avoid future problems that could lead to eternal regrets, decided to wait instead of pushing Shao Tao too hard.


    Now, the opportunity to strike the final blow, a single attack that would end it all, had arrived.


    Shao Tao barely had time to slightly turn his head over his shoulder downward when his world went nk due to the overwhelming pain he felt in his lower back.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    A thunderous explosion rumbled across the sky.


    Under the eyes filled with shock and fear of the Swift Wind Legion''s soul evolvers and armed soldiers belonging to base number 3, Shao Tao''s body broke in half as Bai Zemin enveloped by purple mes soared into the sky and mercilessly struck out with a giant sword enveloped by crimson shes and blue mes.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Shao Tao level 99. You can''t...]


    All the blood that should have flowed from the body split in two of the now dead Shao Tao was incinerated by the mes that covered the body of Bai Zemin and his great sword. When his feetnded back on the ground, the thud of the two halves falling a short distance apart was the announcement that the battle was over.


    The soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion, as well as the heavily armed soldiers who had recently surrendered to the Transcendent faction, roared at the top of their lungs as victory was finally decided.


    On the other hand, the soul evolvers of the Swift Wind Legion and the soldiers of base number 3 watched with pale faces as the enemy leader pulled out a shining Soul Stone from the head of the formerly proud and brave Shao Tao.


    However, Bai Zemin was not happy.


    Despite having won, he still felt tremendously uneasy, and as his eyes looked in the southwest direction, Bai Zemin sensed a terrifying storm approaching when he saw the distant ck clouds covering the sky.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 769 - Descend from the sky: A person who should not be there

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Descend from the sky: A person who should not be there</h4>


    Southwest of Haidian District, minutes before the war between the Blood Spear Legion faction led by Bai Zemin and the Swift Wind Legion led by Shao Tao broke outpletely.


    Chen He stopped in the middle of the way and the army behind him stopped when they saw the Roaring me Tiger that he was ridinge to a steep halt.


    There were norge numbers of enemies, nor was there an impossible to cross abyss visible.... There was only one man standing alone with the pure white snow as his onlypanion.


    Dark silver hair almost bordering on ash, eyes that matched his hair, a slender body apanied by a face handsome enough that even Chen He had to admit defeat in his heart.


    "... I must say this is a surprise."


    The man''s voice was indifferent, devoid of any emotion that every sentient being should possess. His eyes were as sharp as the edge of his sword, a sword that few had had the luxury of getting to know as he looked straight ahead and spoke in a leisurely voice that echoed clearly in the clearing.


    "Chen He, I assume you heard who the leader of New China is, didn''t you?"


    Chen He''s face was pale, however, he was no longer that young university student from before. The current him was one of the highest generals of the Transcendent faction, a powerful level 70 soul evolver whosebat power was far above his level, possessor of great treasures, the highest Commander of the Blood Whip Legion with tens of thousands of armed men under hismand.


    The current him did not believe that the former president of the country deserved his fear, only his respect for who he was.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, I''m d you survived the initial mutation and that the harshness of this new world wasn''t enough to bring you down."


    Although he did not give a clear answer, to Xuanyuan Wentian and to anyone who was the least bit perceptive the answer was more than clear. The fact that the first words Chen He said were those instead of surprise proved that, just as Xuanyuan Wentian believed, he was aware of who he was up against by doing what he was doing.


    Xuanyuan Wentian observed the handsome young man in front of him and couldn''t help but notice his growth in several aspects.


    "Not bad. Compared to the little prince before, you now look more like a man worthy of leading. I''m sure both your father and old Chen would be proud of you if they saw you now.... Although I can''t say the same if they knew what you are doing."


    Chen He''s heart began to pound and his eyes grew wide at the mention of his family. He subconsciously took a step forward and asked aloud, "M- My family...! Are they...?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at Chen He silently for several seconds as if seeking to torture his mind before opening his mouth and slowly saying, "Chen Mei and your two uncles died, your big brother Chen Aotian was killed by a Second Order zombie a little over half a month ago..."


    Chen He''s face turned as pale as a sheet and his legs grew weak, it was quite a challenge for him to stand and hold his head up as he listened word by word.


    "... Your grandfather, your father, and your mother are alive. Although your father lost a leg since I had no choice but to cut it off the first instant he was scratched by a fallen zombie."


    Chen He closed his eyes and raised his head to the sky, letting out a heavy sigh that contained relief, sorrow, regret, gratitude, hate, and many extremelyplicated emotions that turned his mood into a mess.


    Chen Mei was Chen He''s first cousin and the two were very close. However, the biggest blow was the loss of his older brother.


    Chen Aotian had been an exemry big brother, someone Chen He aspired to. Chen Aotian was only 29 years old but his achievements in the army were so high that his grandfather nned to pass his position to him in a few years as long as he continued at the same pace.


    In fact, Chen Aotian was handsome and had many talents, but in contrary to Chen He, his personality somewhat resembled that of Bai Zemin. His loss would definitely take Chen He a long time to ept.


    "Since you are alive, I guess that girl is alive too?" Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly asked.


    Chen He opened his eyes abruptly, staring at the gray sky for a moment before lowering his head to face the man in front of him with a now firm and indifferent expression.


    "Bing Xue is alive, don''t worry about it. Besides, you''ll see her sooner than you think.... and you''ll probably be in for a not so pleasant surprise."


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes glistened curiously and the corners of his lips turned slightly upward. He shook his head and closed his eyes as he slowly said, "You children really are something else."


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes opened and his expression turned cold as he said in a clear voice, "You are not even capable of seeing something so simple but you dare to y conquerors? Laughable."


    Chen He said nothing and instead began to focus some of his mana on his longbow, preparing for the inevitablebat that wasing.


    "You know what''s the mostughable thing about all this?" Xuanyuan Wentian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "The mostughable thing is that this girl who seemed to hate men so much actually became the pawn of a man... Who knows what kind of favors she does for him, don''t you find itughable?"


    Chen He''s eyes shed with anger and he was about to explode when he remembered Bai Zemin''s n. He clenched the blue bow in his hands tightly and said through gritted teeth, "Shut up. Don''t talk when you don''t know anything."


    Xuanyuan Wentian shook his head and said nothing more on the matter. It was clear to him that Chen He was still head over heels for his illegitimate daughter.


    But that was also good for him, he could use it to his advantage.


    "Hey, kid."


    Chen He looked at Xuanyuan Wentian without saying a word but the anger in his eyes had not dimmed at all.


    Xuanyuan Wentian didn''t mind at all and continued, "How about you just surrender and join me? Your family will be disappointed about you if they knew that you have be a traitor who took advantage of troubled times to rise up, don''t you think?"


    Chen He was still silent even though his eyes shone with aplicated light. He knew that his family would probably look at him with disgust and it will be hard for him to see their faces again in this life.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, you underestimate me too much."


    But, the current Chen He was no longer the past Chen He.


    "I have made a decision, and I will follow it to the bitter end."


    Xuanyuan Wentian still wanted to use one more card, but seeing the expression of resolve on the face of the young man more than 300 meters ahead of him, he realized that the Chen He in front of him really was no longer that indecisive boy he had known in the past.


    "... That kid with the surname Bai must be interesting. Not only is my proud daughter willing to follow him but he even helped you be a real man. You should thank him for that." Xuanyuan Wentian sighed.


    "You don''t need to worry about that, Lord Xuanyuan." Chen He said in a firm voice. "Bai Zemin can be a bit annoying sometimes, and there were more than a few times I felt like punching him in the face, but he is without a doubt one of the most honorable and brave people I met in my life. I, Chen He, consider him a friend and a rival. I, Chen He, mayck in many areas... but I am definitely not a backstabber!"


    Chen He''s voice echoed throughout the white ins, echoing in the distance for a few seconds before everything fell silent again.


    Finally, Zhong De who was standing a few steps behind Chen He after getting off his mount couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Hahahaha! Chen He, this daddy has now started to admire you a little! Well said!"


    Cai Jingyi closed one eye and while looking at Zhong De sideways said in a low but clear voice, "If Bai Zemin hears you calling yourself daddy like he usually does he''ll probably kick your ass."


    "Aren''t you a traitor?" Xuanyuan Wentian sighed, finally giving up on trying toe to a peaceful agreement after realizing that the other side could be a powerful union to his troops.


    His expression became deadly indifferent as he said in a t voice: "A traitor who takes advantage of chaotic times is nothing but a dog. But that''s good, I think your family will understand my motives."


    As for what motives... It was obviously about killing Chen He.


    "Damn it, old man!" Zhong De''s eyes widened like a bull''s, and as he pointed his heavy hammer forward, he shouted loudly, "If you want to fight then fight, what are you wasting our time for? You should be thankful our leader isn''t here or he would have already given you the beating your parents didn''t give you in childhood!"


    "Mm?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes shed like two lightning strikes as they moved towards Zhong De, making thetter feel as if someone was grabbing him by the throat despite the distance.


    "Boldness."


    Xuanyuan Wentian muttered as with a swift movement he unsheathed and re-sheathed his weapon, barely withdrawing the de from the scabbard for a split second.


    When Zhong De saw the ash-haired man''s hand move, for some reason he sensed danger. However, all he saw next was a sh of white light and an instantter he fell to his knees.


    "Eh?"


    Zhong De was in disbelief. He tried to stand up but he couldn''t feel his legs at all! If it wasn''t because he could touch them with his hands and feel that they were still there through touch he might have thought that they had been cut off!


    The expressions of Cai Jingyi, Zeng Yun, Xia Ya, Evangeline, Chen He, and others abruptly changed as they saw Zhong De on his knees.


    There were four cuts on his legs that hadpletely pierced through the te armor defense, severing the rear ligaments connecting the upper and lower legs, as well as two other cuts just above the heel, which hadpletely cut off Zhong De''s ability to move.


    Among them were Second Order existences but they couldn''t even understand what the enemy did! Xuanyuan Wentian was over 300 meters away and barely moved his right hand for a second but he had knocked a level 60 warrior out just like that!


    If those shes earlier hadn''t been aimed at Zhong De''s legs.... If only those shes from before had been aimed at his throat....


    The mere thought made everyone realize that the enemy they were facing this time might not be any less dangerous to the one leading them, and this only added even more weight to their hearts.


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at Zhong De with cold eyes and said indifferently, "Kid, while you were ying with mud I was hunting in the worst environments on Earth. Even if we put aside my position as the president of the country you were born in and live in, I think just the aforementioned should be enough reason for you to be careful with your words."


    Zhong De spat on the ground, and as Cai Jingyi helped him to his feet, he said in a firm voice, "Old man, our leader showed us that respect is something you earn and not something you ask for! You, trying to destabilize the emotional and mental state of one of our members before battle, you are not worthy of receiving my respect at all!"


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes shed with murderous intent that he hardly suppressed, and as he looked towards the back of the enemy army, he spoke in an indifferent voice.


    "... If you don''te out soon and continue to hide there I can''t guarantee that I won''t behead this insolent brat."


    Everyone except Chen He was shocked. To whom was this person talking?


    It was then that everyone noticed that the snow falling from the sky had turned into small ice fragments that rained down like beautiful crystals from the increasingly dark clouds in the sky.


    The ice crystals gathered in the sky, forming a shimmering silver-colored magic circle from where a cold but at the same time beautiful voice emerged.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t kill him.... Or I''m afraid that even if I begged for you your head would still roll on the ground to make up for his death."


    A magic circle glowed, and a secondter, a person who shouldn''t be there began to slowly descend from the sky.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 770 - Father vs Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Father vs Daughter!</h4>


    "Shangguan Bing Xue?"


    Both Xia Ya and Evangeline, as well as the others, were stunned as they witnessed Shangguan Bing Xue appearing like a fairy in the middle of what would soon turn into a battlefield; one that would probably be very bloody considering the small but lethal portion of power that the enemy before them had shown them only moments before.


    "Why is the second leader here?"


    "Miss Shangguan was at the base when we left..."


    "I was using my Sonar Detector skill at every turn but she wasn''t detected at all!"


    ...


    The soul evolvers began to mutter under their breath as they marveled at the beautiful scene.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were fixed on the dark gray-haired man who was single-handedly facing an army of thousands with his sword as his onlypanion. As she descended from the clouds, the magic circle behind her exploded and turned into small pieces of glittering ice which as they began to slowly rain down gave her an appearance simr to that of a true goddess descending into the mortal world.


    She waved a hand and a kind of slider appeared under her feet. The ice slider was connected to the ground, so when her feet touched the snow there was not the slightest sound.


    Xuanyuan Wentian stood with a straight back and a serene expression on his indifferent face. As he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, the girl who carried his genes, the daughter he had abandoned, he could not help but sigh in his heart as he felt a brief approximation of the level she was in.


    Shangguan Bing Xue remained standing as she looked at the man who appeared to be her own age but was actually her father. Her posture was elegant and worthy of contemtion even in this kind of situation. She wore a full-body armor of pale blue color just like the color of her cold eyes, in her right hand was a slim sword of the same color as the armor, and just like the armor, the sword was also covered with strange engravings that released a faint silver shimmer asionally.


    After about a minute of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips opened slightly and her t voice swept across the snowy ins.


    "Xuanyuan Wentian, if you surrender now and cooperate to have your New China faction disintegrate and join the forces of my Transcendent faction then everything will be easier for you in the long run."


    Xuanyuan Wentian couldn''t help but shake his head as he calmly said, "The only reason why I haven''t killed everyone here yet is because I wanted to see what kind of words the person who from a young age aspired to surpass me would say.... But I must say that I''m a bit disappointed."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not angry upon hearing his words. In fact, her lips curved upward slightly and her eyes glinted strangely as she calmly said, "You don''t need to worry.... I can assure you that soon your disappointment will turn into something else."


    "... Were you the person who came up with this n?" Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly asked.


    "I helped, but the one who really figured it out was Bai Zemin." Shangguan Bing Xue replied in a clear voice.


    Xuanyuan Wentian pondered silently for a moment before nodding, "I see. Looks like I really have to kill that boy or it will be a bigger problemter."


    Xuanyuan Wentian believed that the Transcendent faction would be taken by surprise and that they probably wouldn''t count on the fact that he and two of his most powerful legions had already arrived in the Haidian District. He had also foreseen that the enemy would need at least a few days to adjust their position in the two captured bases or else everything would copse when the other leaders tried to eat each other, which would cause chaos to spread within the walls.


    After receiving a secret report from one of the base leaders who had managed to obtain some information, and in an attempt to surprise the enemy who would definitely split in two to make the most of their overwhelming strength before joining together tounch a two-pronged attack towards thest base, Xuanyuan Wentian sent the Swift Wind Legion to intervene the road in the direction of base number 3 while he left the Bright Light Legion at base number 5.


    He alone was more than enough to stop the enemy that would target base number 4.


    However, there were several things that Xuanyuan Wentian did not expect.


    He did not expect that the enemy faction had been established by a student, nor did he count on the fact that in the enemy faction he would meet Chen He, which at the same time meant that his illegitimate daughter and perhaps even Wu Jianhong''s granddaughter were alive.


    Xuanyuan Wentian also did not count that the enemy leader would be as cunning as a fox and would see through his ns. Not to mention that he definitely did not expect to meet so many powerful people; especially the daughter he abandoned in the past, Xuanyuan Wentian could sense mortal danger from her and it shocked him to the core even though he did not show it.


    He was a Second Order soul evolver level 97, however, even a high-level Third Order mutant beast would be cut into small cubes of flesh by his sword and skills. Even then, Xuanyuan Wentian could tell that even though his daughter''s level was lower than his own, her real strength was overwhelmingly high!


    "Kill him?" Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and said in an amused voice, "Only with you?"


    Bai Zemin knew that they were in territory that did not favor them. The Transcendent faction was the invader of the Haidian District, it was to be expected that even after conquering two of the enemy bases someone would appear to report the moves they made. Therefore, except for Chen He and Wu Yijun, no one else knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was following the second main army from a distance and everyone thought that she was staying at base number 2.


    Although Bai Zemin did not count on the fact that Xuanyuan Wentian would be so arrogant as to show up alone, he did expect that both the first and second armies of his faction would run into trouble along the way.


    Xuanyuan Wentian didn''t waste any more words, he knew there was no point in speaking when he saw his daughter''s eyes brimming with battle intent.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." He said in an indifferent voice as he took a step forward.


    Bang!


    Silver lights began to dance around his body, snowkes were shed and shattered while the surrounding snow waspletely swept away.


    "After all, you are my daughter."


    Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward, hundreds of silver-colored magic circles glowed behind her back with a single wave of her left hand as her cold voice echoed amidst the piercing wind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Ice swords and ice spears slowly emerged from within the various magic circles, remaining suspended in the sky as she culminated her words.


    "At the end of the day, I''m proud of the kind of person I''ve be, and that''s all thanks to you."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    At the same time as Shangguan Bing Xue waved her left hand forward, hundreds of ice swords and ice spears sliced the air in two and formed hundreds of frozen lines as they swooshed across the skies in Xuanyuan Wentian''s direction.


    Xuanyuan Wentian narrowed his eyes and waved his free hand in the air. The silver lights surrounding his body expanded around him as if he was some sort of transparent dome protecting him from the outside world.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The silver lights seemed to have some kind of really sharp cutting power, because when the ice swords and ice spears tried to cross beyond the dome they were cut into hundreds of tiny ice fragments that fell onto the snow before melting to merge with it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression did not change at all, she clearly did not expect such a simple attack to be enough to finish off the man in front of her. With a faint smile at the corner of her lips and a gaze that was packed with confidence, she slowly walked towards him as hermanding voice echoed amidst the explosions resulting from the sh of her ice weapons and the silver lights surrounding Xuanyuan Wentian.


    "All of you stand back. No one is allowed to interfere."


    This was the battle she had looked forward to the most in her entire life!


    Only Shangguan Bing Xue herself was aware of how many times she had felt despair in the past, knowing in her heart that taking revenge against the most powerful man in all of China and one of the most powerful men in the entire world would be impossible for an ordinary person like her. However, things had changed.


    Fate and life had given her a new opportunity!


    The Soul Record had brought death and misery but it also brought growth and hope!


    Shangguan Bing Xue would seize the new opportunity given to her no matter what and would not allow anyone to interfere! She would, with her own hands,plete what she had always dreamed with!


    As Xuanyuan Wentian calmly watched as his daughter advanced step by step and the enemy army retreated, his expression changed slightly for an instant when he realized that something was wrong.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gently clenched her left hand at the same time as her sweet lips whispered two words, "Ice Prison."


    When Xuanyuan Wentian finally realized what was happening, it was already toote.


    Bang!


    All the ice fragments that had umted and melted into the snow after thousands of ice swords and ice spears were destroyed by the silver cutting lights protecting Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly seemed toe back to life. The former president of China did not even have time to take a step back before an extremely robust and hard ice cube enclosed him inside.


    However, if something like this could contain Xuanyuan Wentian then he would have died long ago.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Long silver lights suddenly cut past the robust ice cube, and an instantter, what Shangguan Bing Xue expected to happen urred.


    Boom!!!


    The ice cube exploded outwards into millions of tiny fragments, revealing Xuanyuan Wentian still standing without any change in his expression or body. The only difference was that the unadorned sword that had been sheathed until now finally left its scabbard and was now in his right hand.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had used the Second Activation of her Ice Maker skill hidden within every ice sword and ice spear she cast before so that even with the ice shattered she could use it again. Unfortunately, that was no longer possible now since the surprise attack had been shattered and she had no Ice Maniption. However, her target was another from the start.


    Xuanyuan Wentian frowned slightly as he saw that she was no longer in his line of sight. Suddenly and as if he had eyes behind his back, he moved his arm back and positioned his sword in the middle of his back as if he was sheathing it in an invisible sheath.


    Boom!


    Snow flew everywhere and the ground sank slightly, revealing the green grass hidden below the white.


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s robe pped as the wind burst outward. He could feel how from behind him a person exerted constant pressure, and it was not necessary to turn around to know who that person was.


    "Not bad." He nodded.


    The two swords released sparks as they shed amidst a steady trembling, one of them trying to press further and the other trying to prevent its counterpart from continuing its advance.


    "However...."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly when she noticed that the sword of the man with his back to her took on a silvery radiance. She sensed danger so instead of continuing her assault immediately slipped to the side with ghostly agility.


    A secondter, Xuanyuan Wentian''s sword followed the movement of his wrist and shed in a wide arc, releasing a bright, thin silver light that quickly grew in size as it flew into the distance.


    Shangguan Bing Xue followed with her eyes the silver light in the shape of a half-moon as it flew thousands of meters into the distance, finally disappearing beyond a partially snow-covered mountain.


    Under her astonished eyes, as well as that of the disbelieving eyes of the troops watching the battle from a distance, the mountain began to tremble as the top half slowly slid down before finally mming into the ground, causing the snow to blow and the earth to rumble.


    BOOM!!!


    "If that''s all then I must say I will be truly disappointed, dear daughter."


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s voice was indifferent as he stood surrounded by silver lights that for every second that passed became stronger and stronger.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gazed for a moment at the perfect cut in the distant mountain before turning to look at the man who looked like a sword god.


    Her lips curved upward slightly and the edge of her blue eyes turned slightly red as her enchanting voice echoed amidst the rumbling of the surroundings.


    "Don''t worry... I can assure you that by the time this battle is over you will have no desire for more, dear father."


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 771 - Unexpected situation change!

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Unexpected situation change!</h4>


    Xuanyuan Wentian was truly powerful, so powerful that his strength left the Transcendent faction troops watching his sh against Shangguan Bing Xue with their eyes filled with dread at the mere reminiscence that they were about to face that monster.


    Even though 95% of them could not see anything clearly and the remaining 5% for the most part could only see two blurs constantly flickering everywhere, the resulting explosions and the sparks that were born from the collision of the two swords were enough signals for them to understand that getting close would be enough for their bodies to be cut into pieces.


    The two had been fighting for about 5 minutes and the battlefield was a mess. There were deep gashes in the ground and huge walls of half-destroyed ice covered at least 2000 meters of what was once white snow.


    Except for the armed soldiers who formerly belonged to New China and had no choice but to ept the rule of the Transcendent faction when the base fell, the soul evolvers who had fought on at least one battlefield together with Shangguan Bing Xue were in shock to see that even after so long the other side still managed to hold his ground against her.


    Boom!!


    After a new sh of swords and followed by a powerful explosion, the two figures that had been in a constant confrontation in what seemed to be a deadly sword dance finally broke apart.


    The feet of Shangguan Bing Xue and Xuanyuan Wentian slid on the ice-covered ground as they red at each other. Neither dared to be careless at this point, not after gauging the strength of the other party.


    Lightning began to gather in the sky now covered by dark clouds, the snow falling from the sky became even heavier to the point where a normal person would have difficulty seeing 20 meters in front of them.


    "Dear father, if you don''t have something better under your sleeve.... then I''m afraid this will be your defeat.... Don''t you think so?" Shangguan Bing Xue smiled sweetly and her voice was full of affection as if she was really talking to her most loved one and not someone she had been attacking with her sword and magic skills all this time.


    Xuanyuan Wentian watched his daughter for a moment but subconsciously lowered his gaze after a few seconds and no longer dared to look at her directly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was brimming with charm all over. Her usually cold eyes seemed to have taken on the shape of fox eyes, her pupils were slightly moist as if she was enchanted by something, and the puckering of her lips and the tenderness in her voice were more than enough to drive anyone crazy regardless of whether they were male or female, saint or demon.


    Forget about the fact that she was his daughter, Shangguan Bing Xue''s charm had reached a dangerous level when she fully utilized the skill she had evolvedst night, and for the past 5 minutes, she had not deactivated Charming Eyes even for a second.


    If not for the fact that Xuanyuan Wentian had a will of steel he would have already thrown his sword aside and regardless of whether she was his daughter or not he would have tried to reach her body, which would naturally end up with his immediate defeat due to the poor defense.


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at his body, noticing a lightyer of frost slowly forming on his limbs. Although he had tried to shake off thatyer of frost, it was difficult topletely avoid it when the entire area they were fighting in was now an ice realm created by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    His movement speed and attack speed had begun to drop over the past 60 seconds, Xuanyuan Wentian was certain that at this rate he would end up turning into a statue that would barely be able to move within 15 minutes.


    "If you had elemental magical skills then you would be able to get out of this problem, if your physical skills were destructive then you would be able to shatter the entire ice realm I make.... However, all of your skills are rted to your swordy, aren''t they?" Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes dangerously, but the charming smile on her face did not waver as she calmly whispered, "Your skills have high pration and damage capabilities, but they are not capable of affecting length and breadth equally."


    "... So, what with that?" Xuanyuan Wentian replied, his expression was calm as was his voice despite the seemingly unfavorable situation.


    "Dear father, let me tell you a secret." Shangguan Bing Xue giggled like a little girl before her face cooled and she said in an indifferent voice, "Do you know the reason why I chose this style ofbat? The reason why I specifically chose these skills despite having had the opportunity to learn more destructive ones?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian narrowed her eyes, and she nodded even though he said nothing.


    "It is just as you are thinking. You, a swordsman, can cut through any obstacle with ease and this is especially true with your personal ability. However, if there is one thing a swordsman cannot do, it is to fight for too long against skills that control your movements."


    She smiled and said confidently, "My mass control skills plus my charm.... Are more than enough to put you down!"


    Under Xuanyuan Wentian''s surprised eyes, she snapped her fingers and a small magic circle that he didn''t know when it had appeared there glowed on his left arm. In just an instant, his entire left arm was covered by ayer of ice.


    However, this ice was a strange deep blue color instead of silver. Moreover, to the even greater disbelief of the ex-China president, he was unable to destroy this ice despite trying in various ways and it did not take him long to realize that he would need at least a whole day to remove it unless he was willing to cut off his entire arm!


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked, still keeping calm.


    "When did you leave that magic circle skill on my arm?"


    He was really curious regarding this matter. This was because Xuanyuan Wentian was an expert in all kinds of martial arts and his sense of his own body had reached a realm simply too high, it was hard for him to ept that someone had put something on him without him noticing it.


    "I simply put it down when I touched your arm earlier." Shangguan Bing Xue revealed. Seeing the confused expression on the face of the man in front of her, her lips curved into a smile of pure disdain as she said in an affectionate voice, "Could it be that the ever cold and indifferent Lord President who rarely pays attention to women was too distracted looking at his own daughter hence he didn''t even notice when she put a trap on his own arm?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s face sank and for the first time in a long time, his indifferent eyes began to fill with anger. Even though he knew that what his daughter was seeking was to disrupt his emotional state by saying those words, there were things that could not be tolerated even by saints much less someone as proud as him.


    "You... Brat... How dare you..."


    Suddenly, the silver lights that surrounded Xuanyuan Wentian''s body and protected him from all kinds of attacks within a certain power range or attacked approaching enemies as long as they did not exceed a certain level began to rush into his body. His silhouette quickly took on a faint silver radiance and his sword began to tremble as it glowed brightly.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan Wentian charged forward and his speed nearly doubled as did his strength.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips curved into a disdainful smile and at the same time, she activated Lightning Movement, Frozen Slide, Frost Rebuff.... In just a split second, multiple skills that boosted her Agility, magic attack power, physical attack power, defense, and above all lethality in her attacks, were activated one after another without her worrying about excessive Mana consumption.


    When Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes met Shangguan Bing Xue''s for a moment, he could not help but feel marveled and subconsciously slowed down the speed of his sh as well as the power behind it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue on the other hand showed no mercy. She parried her father''s sword and counterattacked immediately, but Xuanyuan Wentian was clearly superior to her not only with the sword but also in martial arts as even under the constant effect of her charm he managed to defend and counterattack.


    Two flickering shes amidst constant explosions were all the others could see in the distance.


    Every sh between Shangguan Bing Xue and Xuanyuan Wentian was apanied by air bubbles bursting outward, flying sparks, shing sword energy, and all kinds of flying ice weapons.


    The speed at which the two moved and attacked was so high that after 5 minutes the explosions seemed to merge together to form a single rumble that shook the earth like an earthquake.


    The previousndscape that was incredibly appealing to the eye had beenpletely destroyed at this point.


    The mountains in the distance had been cut down and toppled by the stray sword energy that flew everywhere every time Xuanyuan Wentian activated a skill.


    The beautiful white snow had been sealed under cold hard ice, severalyers of thick ice resulting from the hundreds of thousands of ice weapons Shangguan Bing Xue had created to attack or keep her opponent''s movements at bay.


    The lightning in the sky was getting stronger and the snowstorm had worsened to the point where the soldiers had no choice but to get into the vehicles to avoid freezing to death. The soul evolvers even had to hold on tightly to the modified vehicles that were shaking and shuddering in the fierce wind to avoid being sent flying.


    After five minutes of the battle had resumed, Shangguan Bing Xue and Xuanyuan Wentian broke apart again.


    Xuanyuan Wentian had begun to pant heavily and the hand holding his sword was trembling while his still frozen left arm hung to the side heavily. Half of his body was covered with severalyers of ice, every time he shed with Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword he noticed how his movement and attack speed dropped as a result of the rapidly expanding ice lingering on him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s chest was rising and falling slightly, she was clearly in better condition than her father. However, there were several bloody cuts on her body and although the armor that Bai Zemin and Meng Qi had made for her was tremendously powerful its durability had dropped below 1000 points so it would notst long at this rate. Moreover, she could feel an invading cutting-type energy assaulting the inside of her body, forcing her to divert her attention in the middle of the battle.


    The two of them were very, very surprised.


    Regardless of whether it was Shangguan Bing Xue or Xuanyuan Wentian, this was the first time someone at a level practically equal to theirs could stand up to them like this.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that this was not going to be an easy battle, from the very beginning she was aware of that. However, she did not expect that even after having used practically all of her trump cards she was still not able to take theplete victory.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Wentian was in shock when he realized that at this rate the one who would lose would definitely be him.


    He could not ept it! Lose? Him? No one had evene remotely close to defeating him ever! He was going to lose to someone from the younger generation? Xuanyuan Wentian couldn''t ept it! Especially with the girl in front of him!


    Just then, Xuanyuan Wentian noticed his illegitimate daughter''s eyes slowly widen as she looked past him. That was when he finally noticed a presence just a step behind him and his face turned as pale as a sheet when he identified the aura of that existence.


    Someone who had given him countless headaches for months had finally taken advantage of this moment to ambush him!


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 772 - Shangguan Xinyue!

    Chapter 772 - Shangguan Xinyue!


    Sensing the presence behind him, the first thing Xuanyuan Wentian instinctively tried to do was to move to the side while shing with his sword in a wide diagonal arc. However, to his surprise and horror, what Xuanyuan Wentian found when he tried to move his body was that although he was notpletely frozen, his actual mobility had dropped to the point where his Agility stat was only there for show but unable to be used properly!


    The ex-Chinese president barely had any time despite his high reaction speed and reflexes. Out of purebat instinct rooted deep in his soul, Xuanyuan Wentian leaned his body as far as he could to the right.


    Unfortunately, he soon felt deep, sharp pain transmitting to his brain from his left arm and looking down he saw a delicate and beautiful snow-white hand clearly belonging to a woman piercing past the ice imprisoning his limb.


    "Damn it!!!"


    For the first time, Xuanyuan Wentianpletely lost his temper when he saw those ck fingernails stained with his blood dripping onto the ice.


    How could he keep his calm knowing that he had seconds before his life would be over?!!!!


    "Redemption!"


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s frustrated and furious shout apanied the end of his right arm swing, causing the edge of his sword to take on a deep silver color filled with sword energy strange to understand let alone learn.


    The unexpected enemy naturally already knew well how dangerous Xuanyuan Wentian was. She did not linger after managing to inflict a piercing wound on the man and at the first moment of danger her body turned into a whirlwind of wind and snow.


    The golden sh of light sted out from Xuanyuan Wentian''s sword once he finished the shing motion, soaring into the sky and cutting the clouds along with the crackling lightning in two.


    The power of that attack was definitely terrifying to the point that even a peak Third Order existence would have to be very careful if it didn''t want to be cut to pieces. Unfortunately, it was no use having a powerful attack if you couldn''t hit your enemy.


    Xuanyuan Wentian kicked the ground hard in an attempt to put distance and in an instant he was hundreds of meters away from his previous position. Looking down and seeing the red blood running in and out of the cracked purple ice, Xuanyuan Wentian realized that with each passing second more and more of his blood was turning ck as ink.


    Looking ahead with eyes filled with murderous intent, Xuanyuan Wentian''s gaze met the silhouette of an incredibly beautiful woman standing a little over 700 meters distant.


    This woman was stunningly beautiful, appearing to be around 18-19 years old at most and both her face and small body were practically perfect to the point where it would be hard to find a single blemish in her creation.


    She was surrounded by countless snowkes swirling around her lovely body under what appeared to be a distinctly unnatural whirlwind. With a pure white dress covering just below her knees and exposing her slender arms, the woman''s all-white hair danced softly behind her back as she looked up with bright red eyes at Xuanyuan Wentian with an amused smile.


    "You finally got careless."


    Her voice sounded sweet and soft, even amidst the thunder of lightning in the sky and the wind swirling around her, there were no impediments for everyone to hear it.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment."


    Xuanyuan Wentian gritted his teeth and with a glint of viciousness shining in his eyes, he did not hesitate as he shed with his sword. However, his target was not the woman who had just appeared.


    His target was his left arm!


    From the shoulder down, the entire left arm was cut clean off and red blood partially dyed with ink-ck bathed the ground at the same time as Xuanyuan Wentian''s roar spread across the frozen ins.


    He had no choice but to do it!


    This was because the woman before him was a Third Order zombie, and even though from the Second Order onwards humans could use their pure mana to fight against the wild and invading mana, this was only possible with scratches but not with deep piercings like the one he had just suffered!


    "Xinyue, you bastard! I''ll rip your head off even if it''s thest thing I do in this life!"


    This time without holding back at all and with true killing intent unlike his previous fight against his daughter, Xuanyuan Wentian''s body was surrounded by a faint pale blue light.


    Boom!!!


    His Agility stat had increased by over 400 points after activating his Unhindered skill. At the same time, all natural wind pressure was no longer an obstacle to his movements, and the ice hindering his limbs waspletely cleared away as he dashed forward at lightning speed.


    "You weren''t able to achieve your words in your best condition... What makes you think you''ll be able to achieve it now?"


    Despite her words, the woman called Xinyue did not dare to take lightly the man charging towards her abandoning all defense and focusing entirely on attack. After so many battles, she knew that Xuanyuan Wentian was a terrifying man.


    She waved her left hand and the surrounding winds quickly blew her away from the ground; ground which was cut in two halves by Xuanyuan Wentian''s sword, opening a crack at least 400 meters deep and 1500 meters long.


    At the same time, as she moved back from the deadly danger, the Agility of the Third Order zombie named Xinyue increased and let her slender body that made her look even younger than her real age be carried away by the wind. She waved her right hand and pointed towards the sky as she called out in a sweet voice:


    "Electric Scourge."


    The purple and deep blue lightning shes in the sky crackled at her call, and in an instant began to scourge the earth as if they were the divine punishment sent by the thunder god of Greek mythology.


    Xuanyuan Wentian moved in irregr patterns, sometimes advancing and sometimes retreating as he tried his best to avoid the thin but terrifying lightning strikes that tried to hunt him down.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!


    Although the lightning strikes were the thickness of a normal human arm at most, the power behind each of them was terrifying. Several ck holes appeared on the cracked ice, not only piercing the ice but also formingrge craters of at least 50 meters each on the ground for eachsh raining down from the sky.


    Xuanyuan Wentian shed with his sword and managed to shatter at least 60% of the lightning aimed at him, but it was hard to fight against thousands and thousands of lightning raining down from the sky at a ghostly speed. Not to mention the fact that the current he wasn''t nearly at his best and the anger blinding his reasoning didn''t help much in his current situation.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched the confrontation between the two people, frozen on her feet with her eyes wide open. Her eyes moved automatically with every movement of the Third Order zombie, her heart beating so fiercely that even amidst the crackling lightning thatshed the world from the sky she could hear it pounding against her chest.


    Only the gods were perhaps aware of how many times Shangguan Bing Xue had prayed despite herck of faith in them. Only the gods perhaps were aware of how many times her coldness melted with hot tears that rained down on her face and soaked her pillow during the cold nights of the apocalypse.


    Only the gods were perhaps aware of how much she longed to see her mother again, the woman who practically gave up her happiness, her life, and her future for the sole purpose of providing her with the best possible education and the best possible future.


    Now, Shangguan Bing Xue finally found her mother.


    She was alive.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue could not feel happy.... Because when she looked at those two blood-red eyes on her mother''s practically teenage face and when she noticed the ink-ck nails on her perfectly white hands, it was not hard to understand that Shangguan Xinyue had turned into a zombie.


    How many zombies had Shangguan Bing Xue faced so far? Simply too many to count.


    Unssified, First Order, Second Order, and even a Third Order zombie... Shangguan Bing Xue had her fair share of experience and knowledge of them to understand that mankind and zombies were destined enemies that could not coexist on the same ground and under the same sky.


    "Electric World."


    Shangguan Xinyue''s voice brought Shangguan Bing Xue out of her inner thoughts, and when she came to herself, she realized that the battle had probably been going on for a few minutes.


    As proof, the ice realm she had created with her Ice Maker skill to limit and freeze the agility of the swordsman named Xuanyuan Wentian, her father, was nowpletely shattered.


    Instead of an ice realm, what Shangguan Bing Xue saw was a world of white snow and millions of tiny neon purple and bright blue lightning snakes crackling everywhere.


    "Your attack power and speed have always been high, you probably have the highest piercing power in all of China.... But your defense and other stats are pitiful inparison, just as my beloved girl mentioned minutes ago."


    Amidst the howling wind, crackling lightning, and whistling snow, Shangguan Xinyue''s sweet voice resounded, devoid of anger or desire for revenge.


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his teeth so tightly that a trickle of blood silently trailed down each side of his mouth. His body trembled as the electricity traveled through his nerves to his brain with the intention of frying it, the pain was unbearable but as he looked at the woman who kept that little girl smile on her face all he could feel was anger and burning rage and hatred.


    Shangguan Xinyue went on to ignore Xuanyuan Wentian and let his body be consumed bit by bit. She turned to look at Shangguan Bing Xue who was standing frozen in the distance, a gentle sparkle glistened in her red eyes as she walked towards her.


    "Bing Xue, my child... I''ve been gathering soldiers in order toe and get you."


    Her voice was truly kind and sweet, making it impossible to keep one''s guard up against someone who had such an angelic expression on her youthful face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s emotions were too chaotic to think things through too much. Not only had she nearly defeated the man she hated most in the world, but her mother mysteriously appeared on the battlefield that belonged to her, except that her mother was no longer human.


    Shangguan Xinyue approached step by step as she continued to speak gently and lovingly, "You have be really powerful.... So powerful and beautiful. You are my greatest pride, you know that, don''t you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips moved and a small choked sound came out of her throat as she tried to say something. Her words were suppressed by her emotional state, so she just stared frozen and with tears at the edges of her eyes about to spill over as her mother stopped an arm''s length ahead.


    Shangguan Xinyue looked into the eyes of the girl who looked older than her even though she was the mother, a consequence of her small body.


    She extended her right hand gently forward as she whispered lovingly, "Come.... Now that we have finally reunited, let''s never be separated again. Okay?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue subconsciously nodded. How could she reject her own mother? The only family she had.


    Even as she noticed Shangguan Xinyue''s dark fingernails glowing, Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to forget the consequences of being injured by a zombie, and without moving watched as her mother''s hand moved to her shoulder.


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt the space around her shake, but she was too focused on her mother''s eyes to care about anything else. She only awoke when something appeared in her line of sight, followed immediately after by a spurt of hot red blood sshing over the side of her face and armor.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 773 - Shangguan Xinyue: a sweetand gentle but dangerous and mysterious woman

    Chapter 773 - Shangguan Xinyue: a sweetand gentle but dangerous and mysterious woman


    The blood was perfectly red, but unlike the blood of all normal humans and the rest of the soul evolvers, this blood had a sweet smell that practically tantalized the senses of even the sanest being of all.


    Even though the blood was warm, Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if someone had dumped a bucket of ice water on top of her head as she felt the red drops slide down her left cheek to her neck, getting lost inside her te armor.


    Her blue eyes trembled as she looked at the outstretched hand just above her shoulders. Her mother''s hand was extended forward, and although it had not pierced from side to side the distinctly male arm that stood in the way it definitely managed to pierce not only the dark red armor but also the skin and flesh....


    ... Dark red armor...?


    The image of a person shed in Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind and her entire body trembled as a chill ran through every cell of her existence.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue turned their heads almost at the same time, looking in the direction where that hand covered in thick armor that seemed to have been forged using dragon scales hade from.


    There, just an arm''s length from the two women, a sort of portal as ck as a wolf''s mouth was slowly spinning. Momentster, a leg came out from inside the portal and upon sensing the aura of the approaching person Shangguan Xinyue immediately retracted her hand and with a swift movement her body was surrounded by powerful gusts of wind that blew her away from the ce in an instant.


    Bai Zemin had a slight frown on his brow when he finally stepped out of the portal and the first thing he did was to make sure Shangguan Bing Xue was safe.


    "Are you okay?" he asked with a frown as he saw that there were several sh wounds on her arms and her beautiful thighs.


    What Bai Zemin was worried about was that he might have been a littlete. Although after defeating the enemy army in the other part of Haidian District he had used the activation of his Super Warrior skill to teleport to this ce because his anxiety was bing unbearable, Bai Zemin was not sure if Shangguan Bing Xue''s wounds had been inflicted by the zombie that had just injured him.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond to his words. Her trembling eyes werepletely fixed on his right arm, more specifically, what she was staring at was the red blood slowly turning ck that was dripping from the flesh wound on his wrist.


    "Bai... Your... Arm..."


    Her face turned as white as if all the blood in her body had been drained away while her lips now purple with fear trembled as a sweet and fearful voice like a little girl''s came out in a broken voice every time she opened her mouth with her eyes still fixed on the wound her mother had inflicted on Bai Zemin.


    No... Shangguan Bing Xue knew that the reason Bai Zemin had been harmed by her mother, by a zombie, was exclusively because she stood motionless and was about to be infected by the wild mana.


    What happened when a zombie managed to inflict a wound on the flesh of a human? Shangguan Bing Xue was very clear about that.


    The strength in her legs disappeared in the face of the future of what was about toe all because of her mistake, and if not for Bai Zemin managing to support her in time Shangguan Bing Xue would have definitely copsed just like that.


    "Bing Xue?" Bai Zemin panicked a little, but more than panic what he felt was anger thinking that he hade toote.


    It was only when he noticed her staring at his right arm even now that he realized what Shangguan Bing Xue was thinking.


    Bai Zemin watched as his blood turned cker and cker and the flesh under his skin began to corrupt, turning from bright red to a strange reddish with small ck polka dots. He could feel the mana inside his body stirring and his soul shuddering, his records seemed to be fighting against the impending modification.


    Zombification... It was something every human would definitely experience when bitten by a zombie or if they received a scratch hard enough to pierce the skin. Even soul evolvers couldn''tpletely escape it.


    "Don''t worry about this." Bai Zemin said as he watched her eyes slowly fill with more and more tears until they could no longer be contained by her beautiful eyshes and slid down her grieving face.


    This was the second time Bai Zemin had seen Shangguan Bing Xue shed tears. Whether she had cried alone or not, he did not know... but this was the second time she shed tears in front of him, and it was something Bai Zemin hoped not to witness for a third time to avoid feeling that ufortable feeling where his heart clenched as if it was about to break into a million pieces.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were filled with sadness. She had gone through a roller coaster of emotions in less than 30 minutes.


    Not only did she face the cause of the suffering during most of her life but she was also reunited with her mother. However, that person she so longed to see day and night turned out to now be a zombie that attacked her, and as if that wasn''t enough, one of the most important people to her ended up getting hurt and was now slowly being turned into a zombie because of it.


    Probably even immortals would break down at such a fierce rise and fall of emotions not to mention a young woman barely 22 years old who until 5 months ago was living a rtively normal and ordinary life like any other human on Earth.


    Bai Zemin remained alert as he knew there were two powerful enemies on this battlefield. Even then, he focused on Shangguan Bing Xue, and to appease her trembling heart a little, he whispered something to her in a low voice.


    "Eh?" She looked up from his arm and stared at him in confusion.


    Bai Zemin wanted to wipe away her tears that were falling down like delicate pearls, but he restrained himself as it probably wasn''t right for him to do something like that.


    "Look, it''s all right." Bai Zemin said in a low voice as he activated the Third Activation of his newly evolved Blood Maniption skill.


    "Blood Immortal Radiance."


    -----------------------------------------


    [Blood Maniption (Third Order active skill) Level 1: Second Order Blood Maniption level 5 power multiplied by 4. Your blood weapons have a 25% chance to inflict a critical hit when hitting an enemy. Increases the body''s healing and cell regeneration capacity by 30%].


    [Crimson me (Second Activation): Consume 20 Mana points to activate and 1 Stamina point every 5 seconds. Envelop your weapon or a part of your body with a crimson blood me, increasing your physical attack power and magical attack power by 30%].


    [Blood Immortal Radiance (Third Activation): Consumes 400 Mana points to activate andsts for 60 minutes before going into cooldown for 48 hours. Covers the body with a faint glow of blood, while the effect is dormant the physical defense and total magic defense are multiplied by 2 while the Health stat is multiplied by 3. During the 60 minutes that this third activation is active, any status effects that affect the user''s deepest records negatively are immediately purged regardless of whether the adverse effect urred before or after the activation].


    -----------------------------------------


    Under Shangguan Bing Xue''s teary but wide open eyes, a faint crimson light surrounded Bai Zemin''s silhouette. It did not obstruct the view of his body at all, only the outline. Therefore, it was easy for her to see that the small ck polka dots quickly began to disappear and the flesh became red again as before.


    Within seconds, the ck blood turned back to red and when Bai Zemin activated Blood Maniption coupled with his colossally high Health the wound closed in a matter of blinks as if it had never been there even though the cause had been a Third Order existence.


    "That... The zombie infection..." Shangguan Bing Xue sobbed as she looked Bai Zemin straight in the eyes as if she wanted to believe in miracles even thoughmon sense told her that such a thing was not possible.


    Bai Zemin nodded with a gentle smile and said softly, "It''s all right now.... You just rest and leave the rest to me."


    Bai Zemin had only taken a quick nce at the battlefield before and the destructive level of the entire area was proof enough that the battle or battles that had urred here had been terrifying and dangerous. Shangguan Bing Xue not only faced the man who, regardless of the hate or anger she felt for him, was her father... and when Bai Zemin saw the woman''s perfectly snow-white hair in the distance it was not difficult for him to understand roughly what had happened.


    "My mother..." Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes, and like a little kid began to choke back her own tears. She seemed to have found a shoulder to rely on as she blurted out her pains, "She''s a zombie."


    "Mhm." Bai Zemin nodded and as he stroked her hair he said softly, "Remember what I told you... Even if your mother is a zombie, I will bring her back for you.... I will keep my word, just like I always did."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked into his eyes, confused but strangely confident that he would be able to keep his word this time too. Again,mon sense told her that such a thing was impossible.... but hadn''t the little young man in front of her aplished what many thought impossible not once but several times? She not only wanted to believe him but was willing to cling to any false hope, therefore, she nodded.


    "Okay."


    Bai Zemin nodded and his expression became serious as he slowly straightened his posture and turned around. His serious eyes scanned the surroundings and the first thing he noticed were naturally the endless shes of lightning that crackled all over the ground but strangely only hurt the man in the distance who was still struggling to break free, shing with his sword over and over again at what seemed to be endless electric elemental snakes.


    Xuanyuan Wentian was powerful, so powerful that in a 1 vs 1 battle Bai Zemin could not win unless he gave his 90%. This was because the other party was also an existence whose Soul Power was incredibly pure, which meant that he had always fought and killed beings above his level. Considering that Xuanyuan Wentian was almost 50 levels higher than Bai Zemin, it was only natural that his stats were far above his.


    However, if there was one thing that Xuanyuan Wentiancked in, it was Stamina and the ability to fight numerous enemies for long periods of time. Furthermore, although his skills were powerful, hecked skills capable of affecting the terrain andrge numbers of enemies... or perhaps he did have such skills but perhaps they were used during his fight against Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin did not know.


    ''Well, at least that trash father is not going to die for now.'' Bai Zemin thought before turning to look at the woman who had strangely remained silent and had not attacked even though he had turned his back to her before.


    As he expected, Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother was a great beauty. Leaving aside Shangguan Bing Xue and Lilith, the woman Bai Zemin had in front of him was worthy of taking the position as the third most beautiful woman in terms of face he had ever seen in his entire life. It was just that in contrast to Shangguan Bing Xue''s silver-white hair, Shangguan Xinyue hadpletely snow-white hair. In addition, her chest was clearly not particrly full-grown but her hips were undoubtedly alluring.


    However, what interested Bai Zemin most was neither the beauty nor the identity of this woman.... In fact, there was something else that caught his attention.


    He frowned, and as he slowly walked forward, he asked in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother was licking her right hand and fingers constantly. She asionally closed her eyes softly and her body was shivering strangely, the pale skin on her face had a pleasant blush and the snowkes around her were dancing happily for some reason.


    Shangguan Xinyue slowly opened her eyes when she heard the voice of the man who had recently interrupted. She used her two big red eyes to look at him and her lips curved into a sweet smile as she said gently, "Your blood. It''s very delicious. The most delicious thing I''ve ever tasted in my entire life either as a zombie or as a human."


    Bai Zemin''s expression was a bit weird as he didn''t know if he was being praised or not but for some reason he didn''t like being treated like food.


    Perhaps being aware that confrontation was inevitable, Shangguan Xinyue tried to find a different solution.


    "Young man, may I know what kind of rtionship you have with my daughter?"


    rm bells were fiercely ringing louder and louder inside Bai Zemin''s head for every second he listened to the woman in front of him speak. She, Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother, was definitely very different from all the other zombies he had faced so far.


    Not only was she giving him a tremendous sense of danger but she was also giving him a strange feeling of cunning that Bai Zemin only asionally felt from Lilith or Meng Qi.


    This woman not only kept her memory intact from her time as a human but also didn''t seem to particrly dislike humans even though her records had been modified down to the base after she turned into a zombie.


    Shangguan Xinyue looked innocent and very sweet, really sweet to the point where even the heart of the cruelest murderer would falter. However, that angelic smile for some reason looked dangerous in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    It was not murderous intent... It was something different, something that Bai Zemin could not yet identify.


    ''She''s definitely nning something.''


    The more Bai Zemin thought about it, the more alert he felt towards her.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 774 - Blood Emperor Bai Zemin vs. Climate Queen Shangguan Xinyue (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Blood Emperor Bai Zemin vs. Climate Queen Shangguan Xinyue (Part 1)</h4>


    Maybe because he had been silent and staring at her for too long, Shangguan Xinyue put both hands on her hips and raised both eyebrows as she said with clearly feigned anger: "Young gentleman, not only did you interrupt a wonderful meeting between mother and daughter after almost half a year of separation, five months during which either of them could have died... But now you ignore my questions as well? I hope you are not the partner my Bing Xue chose."


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change at all, and after reaching about 200 meters of distance from her, he stopped.


    "Meeting between mother and daughter? I''m afraid if I had arrived a secondter my precious friend and treasured general would have turned into a zombie by now." He said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, casually revealing his rtionship with Shangguan Bing Xue in the process.


    Shangguan Xinyue not only looked like a juvenile teenager but even her attitude made her look like Shangguan Bing Xue''s younger sister as she pouted and said in a voice full of aggravation, "What''s wrong if I turned my girl into a zombie? Zombies are a race just like the human race! Besides, let me tell you that if you have a particrly strong will, all bad will towards humans will disappear once you break into the Third Order."


    Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and got into abat stance as he said quietly, "Sorry, auntie, but none of that matters to me. I promised I would make you human again so that''s what I will do..... So, I apologize in advance but I''m afraid I''ll have to be a bit rough with you."


    Shangguan Xinyue sighed in exasperation and raised both hands in surrender as she said wearily, "You men really.... Why can''t you let us women make our own decisions?"


    Bai Zemin suddenly sensed danger and didn''t even stop to think about what was happening when he kicked to the right and turned into a red sh that in an instant crossed over 100 meters.


    BOOM!


    Only an instantter, a purple lightning strike fell from the sky and struck with monstrous precision the spot where Bai Zemin had been standing just a second before.


    Giving a long look at the crater over 50 meters in diameter with scorched edges and lightning crackling all around, Bai Zemin''s expression was dark as he turned to look at the woman in front of him.


    Shangguan Xinyue stuck out her tongue and winked one eye as she said in an innocent voice, "I have a proposal for you, I don''t know if you are interested in listening to it?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression was serious as he said with some anger, "I wonder if what you are looking for is to distract me just like before to cunningly attack me?"


    "Cunning? I am? Please! You defame me!" Shangguan Xinyue quickly shook her head as if she was unwilling to take on the responsibility of carrying such a title.


    Bai Zemin did not know if this was the personality of Shangguan Xinyue''s mother before she turned into a zombie as well or if it was a personality she had acquired after zombification. However, the more Shangguan Xinyue acted like this the more hebeled her as more and more dangerous.


    She didn''t give him time to speak and continued, "As I was telling you before.... My proposal is very simple, and I am sure it will benefit us all. Why don''t you listen to it first?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and didn''t let his guard down when he nodded, "Go ahead."


    "Yay!"


    Shangguan Xinyue did little hops in ce and pped her hands as she smiled brightly. She looked genuinely happy and had it not been for the fact that ten seconds ago she had attacked him with a lightning strike capable of destroying a battle tank Bai Zemin might have bought that act.


    "Just to confirm, you and my girl are friends, is that so? Regardless of each other''s position in the faction to which you belong."


    "... That is correct. You could say that we are best friends even though she has more best friends too."


    "Great!" Shangguan Xinyue pped her hands again and her eyes curved into a crescent shape as a beautiful, angelic smile grew on her face.


    "Look, it''s much easier for us zombies to rule our racepared to humans. We don''t need to establish a false hierarchy since the zombie with the highest Order or the purest Soul Power can rule and lead arger number of zombies. Even if tomorrow a Third Order zombie with the same ability as you appear, the leader will be decided in a death match if the other party wishes to challenge the zombie king. Much better to cunning and troublesome humans, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin subconsciously nodded.


    It was true that the hierarchy of the zombie race was simpler and less problematic than that of humans. Among mankind, even an insignificant ant would sometimes muster the courage to challenge the mighty leader, and while they were unlikely to be able to seed, the leader might experience no small headache depending on the situation. Such a thing did not happen among the zombies, they all obeyed the leader regardless of the order and Bai Zemin had witnessed this several times.


    Shangguan Xinyue nodded and the smile on her face grew as she saw Bai Zemin nod.


    "Right now, I am the queen of more than 16,000,000 zombies.... Actually, it was over 20,000,000 but during several wars against Xuanyuan Wentian''s troops I lost several soldiers. Be that as it may, that number will grow once I start expanding since the only reason I''ve been stuck is because I''ve been trying to turn that man into a zombie but it hasn''t been easy at all."


    16,000,000 zombies? Bai Zemin remembered the war on the bridge and couldn''t help but shudder. Even if all those zombies were just Unssified existences, their numbers wererge enough that even he would have to spend a good bit of time cleaning them up.


    However, there was something else that caught his attention.


    "So, your goal was to turn Xuanyuan Wentian into a zombie, not kill him?"


    "Oh, that was before. But if you ept my proposal then I will kill him for you, to make you feel more at ease." Shangguan Xinyue replied with a sweet smile while staring at Bai Zemin.


    For some reason, the intense stare of the woman in front of him was making him feel a little uneasy, especially after hearing her words. It was as if Xuanyuan Wentian''s life or death didn''t matter at all now that Bai Zemin had appeared, which he found strange.


    "What is your proposal? You haven''t told me too much so far." Bai Zemin pointed with narrowed eyes.


    "That''s because if I told you my proposal right away without first pointing out those factors the likelihood of you epting would be less than what it already is." Shangguan Xinyue continued to smile, and Bai Zemin had to admit that her voice was so sweet and pleasant to listen to that he wouldn''t mind listening to her all day if it weren''t for the circumstances they were in.


    She continued, "We zombies are guided by strength, the strong lead and rule. Don''t you think that''s fair?"


    Bai Zemin nodded without saying anything.


    The strongest had the right to lead, he believed so too. It was precisely because he was powerful and because his fist outweighed everyone else''s that everyone obeyed him, otherwise Bai Zemin had no doubt that a young man with no background like him would have already been devoured by the wolves watching him from the shadows.


    "I''m d we understand each other," Shangguan Xinyue opened both hands and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been looking for a king for myself, but everyone has been disappointing. I''ve killed 3 Third Order zombies so easily that I even felt a little sorry for them..... Everyone''s Soul Power was too disappointing, how could such scraps be able to leave good decendency? It would definitely be aplete waste."


    Despite the content of her words, Shangguan Xinyue''s sweet and innocent voice made it seem as if she was right about everything and as if what she was saying was an obvious thought or reasoning to follow.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart, finally realizing where this whole conversation was going and what she would say next.


    "So, the reason why you wanted to turn Xuanyuan Wentian into a zombie..."


    "That''s right. Even though I honestly don''t like that man at all and actually feel some hatred towards him due to my memories of when I was still human, I have to admit that his Soul Power is pure enough to be able to fight against me on equal footing even though he is still in the Second Order while I am in the Third Order." Shangguan Xinyue revealed without hiding anything as she looked at Bai Zemin with her red eyes brimming with sincerity.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent as was his voice, "However, now you changed your mind... haven''t you?"


    "Exactly, now I changed my mind." Shangguan Xinyue nodded with a smile and said in a gentle voice: "Why should I have to settle for a man I disdain? If I had no choice, then so be it.... But now that you have appeared, there is no need to make such a sacrifice, is there?"


    Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why Shangguan Xinyue asked him about his rtionship with Shangguan Bing Xue a moment ago.


    "If you and my daughter were in a romantic rtionship... Then I would first have to talk to her to see if she had a problem with sharing you with me, but I''m sure she wouldn''t have a problem with that. Mother and daughter have been close since forever, sharing our lover should be fine."


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change at all as he began to close the distance between the two of them.


    Shangguan Xinyue seemed not to have noticed, or rather, ignored the fact that Bai Zemin was advancing towards her, "Even though your level is a little too low, your Soul Power is delightfully pure to the point where your blood tastes like the ambrosia of the heavens. I''m sure the reason you haven''t advanced is because your next ss will be tremendously powerful."


    She continued, "Our future progeny will definitely be great talents. After we have a few hundred children, in the future they will be great generals, and in less than two centuries we will be the monarchs of the whole Earth... Doesn''t it sound tempting? Not only can you have mother and daughter all to yourself but you will also enjoy many days and nights of pleasure while waiting to be the highest ruler of this whole world. How about it? Why don''t we all join together? We can turn your subordinates into zombies, no one has to die and it will be a simple racial change."


    In the distance, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her mother with eyes full of sorrow. Her mother''s personality was not like that at all in the past, the Shangguan Xinyue Shangguan Bing Xue knew would never say something like that with a smile on her face.... Her gentle and kind mother seemed to have disappeared even though the smile and gentleness in her eyes were identical.


    Many men might have been tempted by Shangguan Xinyue''s words. Not only was Shangguan Xinyue tremendously beautiful with a petite body that might arouse some perversity in some but she was even offering to share a bed with her daughter and give pleasure to only one man.


    Not to mention the fact that her words made sense in pointing out the purity of the Soul Power of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Shangguan Xinyue herself. Children born from such a union would definitely have much purer and firmer recordspared to 99.99% of the living beings in the universe not to mention on Earth.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was clear about his goals and priorities.... Besides, his heart had an owner and lust would never be able to ovee his love for Lilith.


    When he reached 100 meters from her, he activated Lightning Movement and his body was soon surrounded by small blue electric snakes. At the same time, his boots released a faint white light and an extra 100 points of Agility were added to the 70 points of Lightning Movement.


    With now over 1200 total Agility points, Bai Zemin had a little more confidence in facing Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I promised Bing Xue that I would turn you into a human again and that''s what I will do." He said. After a short pause and even though he knew there was no point in saying it, he added: "I''ll try to be as little rude as possible, but I hope you''ll cooperate with me."


    "... Oh, well... That''s how I assumed it would be." Shangguan Xinyue smiled sweetly as she waved her hands.


    Her white dress fluttered along with her hair as a tornado of wind gathered around her and lifted her off the ground slowly. Snowkes and lightning began to move strangely, gathering around her and giving her the appearance of an extremely dangerous goddess.


    She looked at Bai Zemin like a haunted woman and her gentle voice rang out in the midst of what would soon be a terrifying battlefield again.


    "Come, show me your strength on this battlefield first... While we''re at it, I''ll take the opportunity to delight myself with your blood while it''s still possible."


    Bai Zemin slowly watched as the body of Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother lifted off the ground, and instead of attacking her immediately, he first tried to take the opportunity to better understand how her powers worked.


    Lightning, wind, snow.... She was practically manipting three different elements at the same time and she seemed to be doing it so smoothly that it was scary.


    ... Was she the possessor of three Maniption-type skills?


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 775 - Blood Emperor Bai Zemin vs. Climate Queen Shangguan Xinyue (Part 2)

    Chapter 775 - Blood Emperor Bai Zemin vs. Climate Queen Shangguan Xinyue (Part 2)


    Shangguan Xinyue did not give too much time for Bai Zemin to understand the core of her skill as after soaring 700 meters off the ground she pointed to the sky and called out loudly.


    "Lightning Dragon!"


    The lightning in the sky quickly gathered, and within seconds a purple-colored vortex was formed.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and without daring to be too bold pulled out his main weapon from his spatial storage ring. At the same time as he held onto Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words with his right hand, Bai Zemin summoned Annihtion of the Falling Sky and turned it into a golden-colored greatsword in his left hand.


    Rumble!!!!


    The skies rumbled as a huge monster simr to the mythological eastern dragon broke from within the lightning vortex and with the thunder thundering shattered the atmosphere and charged towards Bai Zemin.


    "Crimson me!"


    "Little fire!"


    With blood-red mes burning alongside the crimson lightning on the greatsword in his right hand and blue mes burning on the greatsword in his left hand, Bai Zemin growled and at the same time as he took a step forward he swung both arms skyward without holding back at all.


    BOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!!


    Two huge explosions were followed by a huge crimson crescent moon and another giant deep blue crescent moon soaring into the sky, the freezing temperature melted as the fire burned and illuminated everything over 700 meters around.


    The two crescents of fire roared and at over 2500 meters high met the lightning dragon that shook the skies with its descent.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    The lightning dragon exploded as the two giant fire crescents did. The skies rumbled and the earth shook despite the height at which the explosion had urred. From a distance, the troops of the Transcendent faction watched in awe and horror as the skies lit up with purple lightning and deep red and deep blue mes spreading across the entire heavenly vault.


    Despite the fierce storm that refused the meager light of day, Bai Zemin''s face lit up brightly as he looked up. His night-ck eyes met Shangguan Xinyue''s blood-colored eyes and her voice reached him from above.


    "Hehe, I knew you were powerful but this really is a surprise!"


    Bai Zemin did not respond and instead stomped hard on the vibrant ground beneath his feet. His body soared skyward like a rocket and within seconds he found himself close to Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother.


    Just as he was about to attack, Shangguan Xinyue waved her left hand backward and her right hand forward as she chanted in a clear voice.


    "Raging Winds!"


    Bai Zemin was pushed back and with a look of frustration could only watch as Shangguan Xinyue was pushed away in the opposite direction by the winds she controlled.


    Fighting against existences that could fly or stay in the sky using some skill was really annoying. Although Bai Zemin had a way to bring Shangguan Xinyue to the ground and not let her return there for quite a while, first he needed to make sure he understood her power or else he wouldn''t be able to stop her if she tried to flee afterwards.


    As Bai Zemin was falling towards the ground, Shangguan Xinyue pointed her little finger down and muttered, "Freezing Whirlwind."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly as he noticed all the surrounding snow swirling around him and in just a few seconds he was engulfed by thick walls of wind that after spinning at high speeds soon turned white.


    The icy snow began to stick to his body and with each passing second it was not difficult to notice that both his movement speed and attack speed began to drop. However, thanks to his cloak containingrge volumes of fire-like energy from a Third Order me, the descent was much, much slower than it should be.


    "Little fire!"


    The Endless Blue Lotus me responded to Bai Zemin''s call, covering his body in an instant and then burning without holding back at all.


    Shangguan Xinyue had been taking advantage of those seconds to prepare a more powerful attack than before. She had her eyes closed and her two slender arms were pointing towards the sky, the mana inside her body roaring in her veins and moving towards her fingertips before heading towards the clouds and entering the lightning that soon fell under her control.


    After around 30 seconds, she suddenly felt the temperature rise and as she slowly opened her eyes noticed that the snow whirlwind on which she had spent much of her total mana was slowly overheating. The white was quickly being reced by a deep blue color.


    Shangguan Xinyue''s lips curved upward and a strange glint shone in her red eyes.


    BOOM!!!!!


    A few secondster, Bai Zemin finally managed to shatter the snow whirlwind. However, it was just at that moment that Shangguan Xinyue''s voice echoed in the sky.


    "Purple Hell!"


    Bai Zemin raised his head just in time to see a huge torrent of lightning covering an area of at least 3000 meters around. His expression turned dark as he realized that Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother really was out of all sense and that despite being able to have a conversation she was a zombie at the end of the day.


    With this attack that Shangguan Xinyue wasunching even the troops that were in the distance would definitely be caught by the resulting aftershocks once the giant lightning torrent hit the ground!


    "I have no choice."


    Still falling, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and carefully watched the huge lightning strike falling towards him. A momentter, his gaze focused on a single point and with a sudden twist of his body and a fierce growl, Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a spear that soon shot out of his hand like a golden lightning sh into the sky.


    From a distance, the human troops could see a purple giant and a golden ant about to meet at a midpoint.


    To anyone''s eyes, there was noparison and the victor was decided even before the sh urred. However, there were many things that could not be measured with the naked eye.


    Bang!!!!


    Like a hot knife cutting butter, the golden spear broke past the purple giant lightning. The purple giant lightning broke out and the sky over 5 kilometers around was soon dyed purple all over, illuminating the earth with purple lights shing intermittently.


    "Eh?" Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, for the first time her expression broke as she watched in shock as one of her most powerful magic attacks was shattered so easily.


    That attack contained 50% of her Mana and she had once used it to wipe out an enemy zombie army and wipe out the leader at the same time. Shangguan Xinyue was fully aware of how terrifying that attack was... but it had failed?


    "How could this be possible?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother looked at Bai Zemin in shock, to which he responded with an attack of his own.


    Two hundred of blood-red spears formed behind his back, and with a wave of his free left hand, he shouted, "Crimson Blood Judgment!"


    The mana within Bai Zemin''s body quickly drained tremendously as the magic power within the approximately 200 blood-red spears increased explosively. At the same time, each and every one of the spears was soon dyed deep blue as the Endless Blue Lotus me burned around them and the power quickly reached a disastrous level.


    Rumble!!!!!!


    The skies and earth began to rumble with much more pressurepared to when Shangguan Xinyue cast her Purple Hell skill. It was as if the pressure the world was enduring was too much and was about to copse, a warning of what would happen at this rate.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils shrank and she subconsciously opened her mouth to say something. However, when she looked at Bai Zemin''s back again, she took a step back and closed her lips tightly again.


    She did not believe that he really wanted to kill her mother.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Wentian had finally managed to free himself from the almost infinite number of lightning snakes thatshed his body from all sides, that had been one of Shangguan Xinyue''s most annoying magical skills.


    When Xuanyuan Wentian felt the terrifying trembling of the atmosphere and noticed the blood spears surrounded by mes, his pupils sank to the maximum as a feeling of dread flooded him like never before.


    Each of those little spears possessed the power of a nuclear bomb like the one that exploded in Hiroshima and ended World War II! Even if it was not a powerparable to that of the strongest nuclear bombs, two hundred of them exploding at the same time was definitely not something a living being would want to see!


    Seizing the opportunity, Xuanyuan Wentian silently activated a skill. The space around him trembled and he unhesitatingly took a step back. Things had gotten out of control and he needed to do something to put this right... even if the price to pay was one that would hurt.


    "... You''re really going to use that to attack me?" Shangguan Xinyue frowned, and for the first time, her sweet and loving voice was nowhere to be heard as she looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression.


    Shangguan Xinyue possessed many skills to save her life, especially in this kind of snowstorm. It was practically impossible to kill or capture her, and if she wanted to run away no one could stop her. However, even the most powerful escape technique or skill of all such as teleportation skills needed at least an instant to be activated.


    If Bai Zemin really attacked with all those ming spears.... Shangguan Xinyue had no way of escaping the range affected by so many magical skills whose destructive power definitely exceeded what her current ability would allow her to withstand.


    "Auntie, you really won''t let me turn you into a human for the sake of all?" Bai Zemin asked in a deep voice.


    In reality, while the blood spears behind him were full of magical power, they were not as destructive as they appeared to be. Bai Zemin was not stupid enough to activate Crimson Blood Judgment 200 times since even he himself would not be able to survive something like that and probably did not have enough Mana for such a thing.


    The reason he had shouted out the name of the skill had been to divert Shangguan Xinyue''s attention. He had done something different with these blood spears, and precisely why he consumed so much mana and charged them with magic power, this was something that would give him victory.


    "Dream on, boy." Shangguan Xinyue replied and without hesitation waved her hand while chanting softly, "Illusory Snow."


    Her body soon began to disappear, turning into snowkes that slowly began to form in the distance. However, Bai Zemin was waiting for that moment.


    "Little fire!"


    Shangguan Xinyue''s pupils trembled as she hurriedly raised her head. There, only 200 meters above her, the golden spear that Bai Zemin had used to shatter her magic attack before was floating, surrounded by blue mes.


    She didn''t have time to do much as the blue mes swelled up and in less than a second exploded with great power.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!


    The blue mes surrounding the golden spear were the ones that had absorbed 60% of Bai Zemin''s total Mana, not the spears behind him! When the blue mes broke out, the surrounding wind and snow were incinerated and both elements were erased for several seconds from the area leaving behind nothing but mes and heat. At the same time, Shangguan Xinyue''s almostpletely illusory body broke apart and returned to its natural form.


    "Dammit!"


    Shangguan Xinyue cursed and a panicked expression crossed her face as she finally realized what was happening. She looked down and red at Bai Zemin in anger as she shouted out loud, "Damn human, you yed me right!"


    "Your calm attitude is disappearing and your real personality is showing now, zombie." Bai Zemin muttered as he looked at the mother of... No, she was not the mother of Shangguan Bing Xue, at this moment she was nothing but a zombie.


    Shangguan Xinyue tried to stay in the sky but could do nothing as gravity brought her back to earth. It was then that her body was suddenly surrounded by a strange golden light, and when she looked forward suddenly saw the bracelet on Bai Zemin''s right hand glowing with the same color.


    "Your skill is not equal to my maniption skill, I noticed it thanks to the fact that every time you manipted an element you consumed too much Mana other than the Mana needed to strengthen it." Bai Zemin revealed as he sighed in relief.


    With his Binding Bracelet activated, Shangguan Xinyue could forget about teleporting or flying into the sky until he runs out of Mana!


    (A/N: Binding Bracelet, chapter 343)


    "You weren''t creating lightning or wind or snow, you weren''t manipting them either.... Then, I remembered Wu Yijun''s skill, Hydrokinesis. Your skill is just like hers, only much more powerful since you are controlling several elements at the same time." Bai Zemin smiled and his eyes shed with pride as he said confidently, "Your main skill must be one that allows you to control the climate, isn''t it?"


    Shangguan Xinyue said nothing and simply looked at the two hundred fire spears with a dark expression on her face.


    Bai Zemin had been watching every movement of the woman in front of him. Every time she controlled lightning, winds, or snow, the flow of her mana was the same which meant that with the other skills she was always using a skill; this took Bai Zemin a while to figure out, and it was then that he concluded that to defeat her he first needed to eliminate the elements she was controlling.


    Without wind, she could not fly.


    Without snow, she could not be nearly immortal and able to travel long distances unnoticed.


    To top it off, Shangguan Xinyue could not control the surrounding temperature to her advantage because that was the domain of his Endless Blue Lotus me.


    All she had now was lightning, but Bai Zemin was not afraid of lightning from the sky.


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and the two hundred blood spears descended from the sky, encircling Shangguan Xinyue inside.


    "Zombie, you are a pure mage and your physical prowess is nothing out of this world, I noticed it when you barely managed to pierce my flesh earlier." Bai Zemin sneered as the two hundred blood spears disarmed under the control of his Blood Maniption skill, revealing the real attack.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    With great amounts of magical power, thousands of blood threads shot out at speeds that broke the sound barrier and coiled around Shangguan Xinyue''s body, sealing her inside like a cocoon sealing a caterpir. However, she did not stand still waiting for the end and despite being sealed she controlled the lightning in the sky to strike the blood cocoon when she realized that she could not break free so easily.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!!....


    Bai Zemin shook his head and watched for more than 1 minute as purple lightning rained down from the clouds and hit the blood cocoon, turning everything within 1000 meters into an electric purple sea.


    He had created those blood threads when he was inside the snow whirlwind, and to craft them he had used Ovep Regeneration. Those threads were so tough and had so much mana, as well as magic power, that even if Shangguan Xinyue whipped them with lightning for 2 whole hours she definitely wouldn''t be able to burn them.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 776 - Reconversion Process & Imminent Danger

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Reconversion Process & Imminent Danger</h4>


    Lightning continued tosh the blood cocoon.


    From a distance, the constant shes of purple light that lit up the sky and shook the earth each time theyshed it looked especially magnificent, and despite the danger they posed, the human troops in the distance admitted their beauty.


    "How long do you think this will continue?" Zhong De asked in a serious voice as he looked off into the distance.


    He was still being supported by two other soul evolvers as he had yet to recover from the four cuts Xuanyuan Wentian had made on his legs earlier. Although Xia Ya was present to heal him, no one mentioned anything regarding a healing as they were all aware that the healing skill Xia Ya possessed was different from the more basic healing skills.


    None of them had any idea whether Bai Zemin or Shangguan Bing Xue woulde out with serious injuries from this confrontation, therefore, it was only natural not to spend precious healing on rtively insignificant injuries.


    "It''s hard to say." Cai Jingyi bit her nail as she muttered with a frown, "Those lightning strikes have been raining down for a couple of minutes so far. I don''t understand why Bai Zemin doesn''t finish off that zombie now that he captured it."


    Only the most powerful soul evolvers could see the small blood cocoon on the ground, tenaciously resisting the scourge of lightning. The problem was that none of them had even for a moment associated the captured zombie with the familiar of someone important and close.


    "That zombie is Bing Xue''s mother," Chen He revealed with a pale face and a pained expression on his face.


    "What?!" Zhong De''s eyes widened and he shouted in disbelief, "That powerful zombie is Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother?! Holy crap!"


    Evangeline and the others had shocked expressions on their faces as well. Although they had seen Shangguan Xinyue''s white hair, none of them had associated her with the mother of the second most important person in the entire Transcendent faction. Moreover, due to the constant explosions and the bad atmosphere controlled by her, they who were far away from the battlefield could not hear the words spoken by those who were fighting at all.


    If that powerful and terrifying female zombie really was Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother.... Then everything was different.


    "Bai Zemin is probably thinking on a way to solve this mess..." Chen He gritted his teeth, splitting his head trying to think of some solution himself. A growl full of anger and frustration came out from between his clenched teeth as he looked off into the distance, "But how the hell are we supposed to sort this out?!"


    No one said anything, but everyone felt in their hearts that even if Bai Zemin was an existence capable of creating miracle after miracle he should have his hands tied in this case. After all, this was not about a battle of strength, this was not even about a battle of brains.... This was about a racial change that was beyond what a human being could do, and probably only the legendary and mythological gods might be able to do something about it.


    For now, all they could do was look into the distance and wait.... At the same time, some of them sighed in regret as they realized how much suffering Shangguan Bing Xue would soon experience.


    ...


    A few kilometers away, Bai Zemin''s expression was dark as he watched the lightning continue to attack the blood cocoon.


    His bad mood did note from the fact that the blood cocoon might soon be destroyed as he knew that such a thing would not happen. Although there was some white smoke that asionally rose from the blood cocoon after it was attacked by the destructive heat of the mana-filled lightning charged with magical power, Bai Zemin was confident in his creation and knew that even if he did not supply it withrge amounts of mana the cocoon would resist.


    His bad mood stemmed from a different reason.


    "Damn, how much Mana does this woman have?" he muttered under his breath.


    Although he didn''t know how much Mana each activation of Shangguan Xinyue''s skill or skills consumed, Bai Zemin was sure that she had spent a good amount to strengthen the lightning in the sky not to mention all the Mana she must have consumed during their previous confrontation.


    At that precise moment, Bai Zemin felt a series of delicate footsteps approaching him, and he didn''t need to turn around to know who the person was.


    "Zemin, that man is not around at all."


    Bai Zemin nced over his shoulder and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s face being illuminated by the purple lightning whipping the blood cocoon 200 meters in front of him.


    Her ever steady and sure blue eyes shone with sadness and insecurity. Even though she was looking at him, Bai Zemin noticed her eyes constantly wandering beyond where he stood, obviously looking at the blood cocoon where her mother was captured and trying to free herself.


    ''She''s taking it quite well.... If I were in her ce...'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart as he looked around the grounds, effectively noticing that Xuanyuan Wentian was nowhere to be found.


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he felt that something was wrong, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t feel where so he finally ended up shaking his head.


    "Forget it, Bing Xue. If that man ran away then let him run, he won''t be able to run forever when his bases began to fall one by one." He said looking straight ahead.


    "Our current priority is to turn your mother human again."


    "Make her human..." Shangguan Bing Xue muttered, stopping standing next to him. As she watched the lightning raining down from the clouds with no end, a pained expression crossed her eyes as she said in a low voice, "Say, Zemin.... Is it really possible to do such a thing?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that with the skill Blood Maniption that Bai Zemin had could modify a variety of things, however, zombification was something that went beyond blood and genes. Zombification affected the soul itself, the records that made up the life and existence of something or someone; this was a realm that the Blood Maniption skill was not even close to reaching.


    Although she really trusted Bai Zemin and believed in him from the bottom of her heart, it was hard to ept some things just because one wanted to ept them.


    Instead of saying anything else, Bai Zemin turned his hand and took out a small wooden pagoda with strange engravings that immediately caught Shangguan Bing Xue''s attention.


    "That is...?"


    "This is my pagoda."


    "Your pagoda?"


    "Mm, I don''t quite know how this pagoda thing works, and even Lilith doesn''t know since she doesn''t have one. But apparently, only the most powerful beings in the universe have a pagoda in their possession, though I think I''m the first to get one in the First Order."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was silent, not understanding too much about the matter of pagodas. However, she was smart enough to know that if Bai Zemin had brought out that small wooden pagoda now it meant that the answer to her doubt should be in that small ancient-looking object.


    "Is that pagoda what can turn my mother human again?"


    Instead of answering, Bai Zemin asked, "Bing Xue, do you remember the army of soul evolvers that appeared out of nowhere?"


    "Of course, I remember." She nodded.


    How could she forget the sudden appearance of so many powerhouses in the midst of the war against the goblins? Not to mention the subsequent appearance of approximately 150,000 Unssified soul evolvers.


    It was then that she seemed to realize something and her expression changed slightly. She looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes and whispered under her breath, "Don''t tell me.... Zombies?"


    Bai Zemin nodded. He looked at the small pagoda in his hand and slowly exined its function so that Shangguan Bing Xue would understand his n and how he would turn her mother human again.


    Hopes grew in her heart, and the more she listened to Bai Zemin the more excited Shangguan Bing Xue became. The thought that her mother might return to the way she was in the past and that they would be able to be properly reunited was no different than receiving a life preserver just when she felt like she was about to drown!


    She didn''t mind the consumption of Third Order Soul Stones to bring her mother back. Forget about some Third Order Soul Stones, Shangguan Bing Xue was sure that Bai Zemin would not hesitate to consume every Soul Stone of the Transcendent faction for her sake; he was that kind of man after all.


    Besides, Soul Stones could be won back after defeating enemies, but a powerhouse like Shangguan Xinyue with such powerful magical skills was not something that could be seen everyday!


    "However, we have a problem." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart immediately became heavier when she heard his tone of voice.


    "Bing Xue, your mother''s magic power is really powerful and my Unlimited Pagoda is not indestructible since it is still a baby so to speak. I can''t lock her inside the pagoda as it is now or else the lightning might destroy it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief and tapped her chest softly as she heard the problem. She looked at the lightning in the sky and said in a firm voice, "If that''s the problem, then there''s no need to worry. Leave it to me."


    "Em. I''ll leave it to you." Bai Zemin nodded without saying much more.


    Even though he could stop the lightning, what he was about to do was to contain a powerful and terrifying Third Order zombie. Bai Zemin did not dare to be careless this time as a single mistake could not only destroy his pagoda but could also cause Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother to break free from her bonds and flee.


    Bai Zemin knew that the trick he yed before would never work on her again!


    Shangguan Bing Xue moved forward and closed her eyes for several seconds. Bai Zemin noticed how the wind around her stirred and the temperature plummeted, a sign that she was about to consumerge amounts of Mana to activate her skill.


    Approximately 40 secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue opened her eyes and pointed towards the sky as she shouted out loud, "Unbreakable Ice Barrier!"


    The Ice Maker skill was activated and the mana moved ording to the image in Shangguan Bing Xue''s mind. At 200 meters high above the blood cocoon and spreading rapidly, a rectangr ice barrier began to form.


    Lightning shes falling from the sky struck against the barrier, but except for exploding on the surface, they were unable to destroy it. On the contrary, the ice barrier was getting stronger and stronger with each passing fraction of a second.


    "Bing Xue? Bing Xue! What are you doing?!"


    Shangguan Xinyue''s voice echoed from inside the blood cocoon. She realized that the lightning strikes stoppedshing the prison that held her captive and the cause was her human daughter.


    "Child? My child, stop joking! Why don''t you help mom? Don''t you love mom? Don''t you love mom anymore? If you get me out of here we can be together forever!"


    She was panicking. Shangguan Xinyue had a terrifying instinct too, and every cell in her body was screaming danger for some reason... as if she would soon cease to be her if she didn''t get out of this ce as soon as possible!


    ''This damn cunning zombie!'' Bai Zemin cursed in his heart and only sighed in relief when he noticed that the expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was firm despite his mother''s words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue continued to strengthen the ice barrier without allowing the lightning to reach the ground, and while looking at Bai Zemin with firm eyes she said without hesitation, "Don''t worry about me, I know well that the person in there is notpletely my mom. Leave the lightning to me, you do what you have to do without worrying about anything else."


    "All right!" Bai Zemin nodded firmly before throwing the pagoda forward.


    The pagoda quickly began to grow, in no time reaching the height of a small building ten stories tall. The runes glowed faintly but when Bai Zemin took out three Third Order Soul Stones and fed the pagoda with them, the runes quickly began to glow and the initial floor lit uppletely as the firmly closed door swung wide open.


    Bai Zemin controlled the blood cocoon to carry it inside the pagoda, ignoring the high-pitched screams and shrieks of the Third Order zombie inside. It was clear that Shangguan Xinyue knew that this was a crucial moment for her.


    Unfortunately for her, the blood cocoon was too strong considering that Bai Zemin had consumed arge portion of his total Mana using Ovep Regeneration and considering that Blood Maniption was several times more powerful than in the past after evolving.


    Bang!


    The doors closed and the runes glowed brighter.


    The process of recovering original records started, it was only a matter of time before Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother became fully human again.


    But Bai Zemin did not know that a much greater danger was approaching from the distance.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 777 - Nuclear Missile Number 4

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Nuclear Missile Number 4</h4>


    While Bai Zemin looked at the pagoda with a frown growing stronger and stronger on his face, Shangguan Bing Xue took it upon herself to protect the pagoda from the lightning that was falling more fiercely from the sky.


    It was clear that Shangguan Xinyue was still battling inside the pagoda, trying to free herself from her bonds. Especially after about 2 minutes had passed, it was too obvious now and she knew what would happen soon, and while she had not yet fallen unconscious, she was trying to gain her freedom.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin made a mental note to never throw a powerful enemy inside the pagoda to avoid problems, the feeling of difort grew. But the strangest thing of all was that he felt difort about two things, but he could not identify either of them.


    Out of sheer caution, Bai Zemin looked into the distance and shouted, "Chen He! Make the troops retreat at full speed in a northerly direction!"


    From afar, Chen He''s reply came a momentter.


    "Did something happen?!"


    "It''s nothing, just do as I say!"


    "All right!"


    Bai Zemin only sighed a little calmer when he saw the troops starting to back off. Even if they could only retreat 2-3 more kilometers it was better than nothing.


    "Is something wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, finally noticing Bai Zemin''s strange behavior.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment as even he was not sure of anything. However, for every second that passed the uneasiness kept growing, therefore, he finally looked at her and said in a serious voice, "Bing Xue, I''ll go see if I can find Xuanyuan Wentian around."


    "Okay." She nodded without much thought. Then, as if realizing something, she said in a voice full of regret, "I''m sorry.... If only I had been more alert..."


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and pointed out the obvious: "Not only did you fight against the cause of your suffering for most of your life, but you also met your mother, who turned into a zombie and tried to harm you. I don''t think a living, sentient being could stay alert after suffering so many ups and downs, Bing Xue. You did well, don''t worry."


    Bai Zemin was not saying those words just to make her feel better but really thought that way, and Shangguan Bing Xue noticed it. She sighed in relief and with a small smile that was somewhat forced but full of gratitude, she nodded.


    Bai Zemin made sure not to lose contact with the blood cocoon even if he moved far away, it probably needed another 2 minutes before the record re-modification process was over.


    He had only taken a few steps when he stopped, and without looking back said in a somewhat hesitant voice, "Bing Xue, in case it takes me too long... make sure to take care of the wooden pagoda for me, can you do that?"


    "Eh? Yes, of course I can..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s reply sounded as if she was confused, but Bai Zemin couldn''t be too sure as immediately after hearing it he dashed off into the distance heading south.


    At that time, neither he nor she knew that depending on a person''s decision, the next time they would see each other would be several monthster.


    * * *


    Approximately 5 minutes ago, Xicheng District.


    In the past, before the world changed with the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, the Xicheng District could be considered the polycultural andmercial center of the entire capital of China, Beijing.


    Not only were there manypanies with the capacity to affect the entire world that had at least one branch there, but there were also several important political headquarters stationed in this small but undoubtedly crucial district. Even the Bank of China was located there.


    In short, Xicheng District was undoubtedly one of the key points in all of China despite its small size.


    However, what only a limited number of people knew was that in the Yuetan Subdistrict within Xicheng District was one of the most important strategic points not only of China but of the whole world.


    Yuetan Subdistrict, a missile base of the Chinese army located more than 200 meters underground and with walls reinforced with at least 50 meters thick.


    Why so much security for a missile base? This was because this missile base was not just any missile base; it was a nuclear missile base!


    At the Xicheng missile base, name it clearly received due to the district it was located in, the number of personnel working and operating there was very limited and there were not even soldiers in the vicinity as that would attract unwanted attention from other people. Only a small group butposed of powerful soul evolvers armed to the teeth and equipped with the best technology guarded the area, making sure that not even a mutant beast entered this part of the forest.


    Xuanyuan Wentian had managed to take control of this base again approximately three months ago. By the time he and his troops arrived in front of the hidden gate in the mountain, the first thing they noticed was the security cameras moving, which meant that there was life inside.


    After identifying himself as the highest authority in China and once the surviving operators inside confirmed his identification, Xuanyuan Wentian entered the facility and easily beheaded all the zombies that had mutated.


    Except for 6 operators who managed to survive the record mutation and reached the central room in time, all the soldiers inside the subway base and the rest of the team had turned into zombies during day 1 or slowly began to fall as the days passed.


    Even those 6 operators were on the verge of death by the time Xuanyuan Wentian found them. They were pure skin and bones and had barely managed to survive by eating packaged nutritional food intended to feed the soldiers on the battlefield quickly and without wasting time.


    Of course, those 6 operators made a full recovery after they were fed with mutant beast meat and even overcame their past physiques. Although they could only leave the missile base 1 day a week, the pay was too high and the privileges too exquisite to refuse making the six of them very satisfied with their current conditions.


    It wasn''t as if they had to do much anyway.


    The six of them were chatting casually while paying attention to theputer screens in front of them. Although they had not yet managed to recapture a satellite base, the missile base had its own guidance system and a map that covered the entire world since among the 16 nuclear missiles at the base, 3 of them were intercontinental ballistic missiles.


    Just at that moment, space twisted and when the six operators saw the strange ck portal appear just inside the closed room they were so frightened that two of them almost choked to death on whatever they were eating.


    But that was nothingpared to what they saw next.


    With faltering steps, a pale, disheveled face, blood at the corner of his mouth, burns on multiple parts of his body that could not be covered by the shredded robe, with his left arm severed from the shoulder down... When the 6 missile base operators saw the current appearance of the person they respected as the president of China they could not believe it.


    However, when they were finally sure that the man before them was undoubtedly the highest authority in the country, Xuanyuan Wentian, their faces turned pale as if they were looking at ghosts in broad daylight.


    "L-Lord-"


    "Sir... President?"


    "My God! Mr. President, are you okay?!"


    "A doctor! Quickly we need a doctor!"


    The six immediately began to panic, forgetting that a doctor could do little or nothing in this kind of circumstance considering that there was no doctor capable of growing limbs or healing burns that were made using magic and mana.


    Xuanyuan Wentian said nothing, but when his cold eyes met the eyes of the six operators all of them immediately fell silent as they felt an invisible hand clutching at their throats.


    After that re that could be a warning or something else, Xuanyuan Wentian went on to ignore the six operators and walked weakly toward the huge desk that was not very different from an airne cockpit but muchrger and moreplicated. He sat down right next to the main chair, and without looking back, he ordered in an indifferent voice, "Lin Tao,mence the process ofunching missile No. 4."


    "Wh-"


    The eyes of Lin Tao, a man of about 48 years of age with a lot of experience and the leader of the six operators, opened in shock when he heard the president''s order.


    Launch a nuclear bomb? Missile number 4 was a "normal" missile and not an intercontinental one, this meant that Xuanyuan Wentian was about tounch a nuclear bomb on Chinese territory!


    The problem with nuclear missiles was not only the immediate destruction they could cause after their detonation but most terrifying of all was the radiation that would spread silently for hundreds of miles, destroying the earth and life to the point where no living thing would be able to set foot in that area again for at least 100 years!


    Since they presented the devastation they were capable of, all nuclear weapons had been sealed. They had always been used in threats and disys of power, rather than actual firing. No one in their right mind would fire one of those terrifying weapons in their backyard!


    "M-Mr. President.... Y-You''re sure..."


    Lin Tao''s face was thick with surprise and his lips were trembling, waiting to hear the refusal to the previous order.


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at him and pointed to his severed arm before saying in a cold voice, "If you believe that in this country there is something or someone other than a nuclear missile is capable of stopping someone capable of leaving me in this condition then I invite you to tell me your solution, Lin Tao."


    Xuanyuan Wentian, just like Bai Zemin, was a possessor of the Super Warrior skill. After shattering all the electric snakes and leaving that battlefield, he immediately activated the space portal to teleport to the missile base when he saw the terrifying power of the young leader of the enemy faction.


    The power of those 200 blood spears was something that made every hair on Xuanyuan Wentian''s body stand up and every cell of his existence screamed danger. With destructive power on such arge scale, if the leader of the other party really wanted to rule then it would be hard to say no. After all, even if Xuanyuan Wentian believed that he was stronger than Bai Zemin in general, the destructive power of the other party was something that Xuanyuan Wentian knew he could not match even with his strongest attack. The leader of the Transcendent faction was literally a walking nuclear bomb base, one that could explode at any moment.


    For his own safety, for the safety of China''s citizens, and to prevent a cmity.... Xuanyuan Wentian had no choice but to use thest resort. The most powerful weapon of mankind, the only weapon that regardless of the power of the enemy would still be able to destroy everything without a trace.


    "I-I understand..." Lin Tao nodded, and with somewhat fearful steps walked towards the main chair, where he sat down and immediately set to work pressing multiple keys quickly.


    They didn''t know how powerful Xuanyuan Wentian really was, they had only seen how he took down the zombies easily when he rescued them in the past and that to them was already an impressive feat.


    However, Lin Tao and the other five missile base operators knew that to reach this forest and clear out all the mutant beasts in the area, one needed to be as powerful as at least a fully armed military battalion.


    Even someone who was at leastparable to a military battalion was so severely injured.... It was definitely a matter to consider firing a nuclear missile.


    Xuanyuan Wentian said nothing, the other five operators also said nothing. The first one had his eyes closed and seemed to be thinking about something as the frown on his face gave him away, however, the other five were scared to death as they watched theunching process beingpleted very quickly.


    After about 3-4 minutes, several red letters lit up on the giant screen on the wall.


    "M-Mr. President." Lin Tao turned to look at Xuanyuan Wentian, and after adjusting his sses, said with a serious expression on his face, "Coordinates, please."


    Xuanyuan Wentian slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "X00243, Y00576."


    "Firing missile Number 4 to target coordinates X00243, Y00576." Lin Tao looked at Xuanyuan Wentian again and said in a deep voice, "Confirm if you wish to proceed with the decision, Mr. President."


    Xuanyuan Wentian did not respond immediately, instead, he stared at the screen bright with red lights in front of him with an extremelyplicated expression on his face.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 778 - Activating the title lrregular

    <h4>Chapter 778 - Activating the title ''lrregr'' </h4>


    Bai Zemin ran practically without holding back his Agility at all. With Lightning Movement and with the effect of his boots still active, his total Agility at this moment was 1235 points, therefore, to the eyes of any normal human or soul evolver below level 40, Bai Zemin''s body would appear to be teleporting a distance of approximately 200 meters per second if one were watching him.


    The weather was bitterly cold, but thanks to his physique improved by the constant absorption of Soul Power, such temperatures were nothing to him. However, things were different now considering that Bai Zemin was running at high speeds and the blood-chilling wind was hugging him tightly as if to turn him into an ice statue.


    Fortunately for him, however, his cloak that containedrge amounts of fire-like energy from a Third Order me kept his surroundings warm so despite the freezing cold Bai Zemin''s movement speed was not affected at all and every step he took was perfect to propel him forward with more vigor.


    After running approximately 200 kilometers, Bai Zemin stopped to look back. Even though he had moved far enough away, that feeling of uneasiness was still with him.


    After several seconds, he looked straight ahead and said in a tired voice, "Hey, Lilith."


    "Mm?"


    Although there was no one in sight, a woman''s light humming sounded amidst the white snow. From the sky, there was only a red dot standing in the middle of nowhere with strong winds blowing in a constant but failed attempt to knock it down.


    "That dog surnamed Xuanyuan is no longer here, isn''t he?"


    More than a question, Bai Zemin''s tone of voice was brimming with certainty. He simply wanted to confirm that remaining 0.01% of doubt.


    "Mhm, he is no longer in Haidian District at all."


    Bai Zemin nodded, not at all surprised at Lilith''s confirmation. A momentter, he looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "Damn... Why do bad things always happen to me?"


    "... That''s because the strong and talented are always surrounded by bad fortune."


    "Heh... In light novels, the talented ones are always apanied by good luck, the favorite children of heaven."


    "The greater the talent of an existence the greater the number of adversities it will face. Fate and the universe itself will do anything to try to break it down for fear of being overpowered."


    An existence that overcame thews of the universe and fate itself was a godly existence that could destroy everything at will. Life or death in its hands, the true emperor of the cosmos.


    Not to mention the fact of how difficult it was to reach such a level of power, even if one really managed to ovee the universe, fate, and thews that governed them.... Was it really that easy to exist in a ce that was theoretically weaker than you? A human couldn''t live inside a shoebox after all, the size didn''t allow it.


    For an instant, Bai Zemin felt as if he had discovered something but that sh disappeared as soon as it appeared, probably a consequence of the situation he was in.


    After several seconds, he stretched his body and said in a t voice, "Well, it''s not like I''m going to die because of this anyway."


    "... I guess you''re right."


    Lilith''s voice reached him. A momentter, she asked, "What are you going to do now, though? I guess you already have an idea of what''s going to happen, don''t you?"


    "That dog surnamed Xuanyuan will surely fire a missile over here." Bai Zemin sneered. A sh of anger shone in his eyes as he said in a low voice, "Really, calling that fellow a dog is disrespectful to dogs. Even dogs don''t abandon or do anything to hurt their cubs."


    Lilith said nothing, and Bai Zemin continued.


    "But, it''s okay... Even though this is a bacsh I didn''t expect, it''s not like I didn''t see itingpletely."


    "... Just in case but let me remind you that if you are hit by a nuke you will definitely die. Even with the third activation of your skill Blood Maniption still active your physical body won''t be able to resist the st power.... And even if you manage to resist the explosion, the radiation will consume you from the inside with every breath."


    "I am aware of that." Bai Zemin nodded.


    In the past, he had broken the Earth''s space barrier when he carelessly used his enemy''s magic power, the power of his enemy''s skill, his own magic power, and the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me to create a giant fireball. Bai Zemin nor anyone else knew if a nuclear bomb could do such a thing, after all, when the nuclear bomb exploded it wiped out everything in its path so there was no way to observe what happened in the core of the impact.


    However, the reason why the space barrier was broken back then was not only due to the power of the attack but also because that attack contained magic and mana that devoured the mana and magic that protected the Earth. Therefore,paring that attack to a nuclear bomb was not too wise from the point of view of worldws.


    Now, the problem at hand was what to do...


    Attack the nuclear missile in mid-flight? It was out of the question. This was because the area of effect of a nuclear bomb was too wide, and even if the st wave only extended for about 200 kilometers the radiation would extend for at least 1500 kilometers, and considering how strong the winds were blowing the speed would be way too fast.


    Bai Zemin''s troops and people he cared about were less than 300 kilometers from where he was. In short, the radiation would devour them without even understanding what happened.


    Stop the missile in mid-flight? Impossible, that would cause the nuclear warhead to explode immediately.


    Redirect it? If Bai Zemin could fly, he could match the speed of the missile and very carefully deviate its trajectory. Unfortunately, he could not fly through the skies to aplish such a thing.


    "... I hope it''s not an intercontinental missile or a hypersonic one." Bai Zemin muttered as he prepared himself.


    Watching him create a blood tform and slowly rise into the sky, Lilith asked curiously, "What are you going to do?"


    "Well, I''ll try to misdirect the missile... but I''ll just try." Bai Zemin said as he narrowed his eyes to fight against the fierce wind. "However, this will be my first time facing something like this so I have no idea how it will turn out. If I sense that something is about to go wrong then I will have no choice but to use my Irregr title to take the missile with me away from here."


    At the end of the day, the power contained in a nuclear bomb wasparable to the power of Bai Zemin''s Crimson Blood Judgment skill coupled with the Endless Blue Lotus me. Could he withstand the power of his own skill? The answer was no, therefore, he could not take the power of a nuclear bomb either and could only try to misdirect it.


    As for whether Bai Zemin was sessful or not.... Honestly, he was not even 50% confident.


    Approximately 2 minutester, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a me of anger burned in his chest as he looked into the distance. Although he already knew what would happen, seeing it directly waspletely different.


    "Xuanyuan Wentian, I swear on my life that if I, Bai Zemin,e back from this I will definitely make you pay me back with interest!"


    His roar was filled with anger and frustration as he watched the bright object flying directly towards him.


    Nuclear missile! That crazy bastard had actuallyunched it! He hadn''t even cared about the fact that his daughter was there!


    Bai Zemin quickly controlled the blood tform after calcting the trajectory of the missile, however, he quickly realized that something was wrong with the weapon.


    "Why is the missile falling so fast..." He muttered with his eyes wide open as he watched the dot in the distance begin to fall at a clearly abnormal speed.


    It was then that something hit him.


    "Fuck!!!"


    The world''s gravity had increased and the force at which the missiles wereunched had not been changed. It was obvious that with the Earth''s gravity multiplied by 3 and without increasing the firing force the trajectory and the target would change!


    Bai Zemin quickly made the blood tform move forward, his body wobbled and there were several times when he almost fell. In fact, if not for the fact that he had used several blood wires to bind himself he would definitely have fallen down from the sky.


    Swoosh!


    Just as the missile passed a few meters from him, Bai Zemin felt the heat burning his face. However, his eyes were filled with resolve as he waved his left hand and used a blood chain that quickly curled around the missile.


    "Ugh!"


    Bai Zemin felt the muscles in his left arm tear as his body was suddenly carried backwards at over 1000 kilometers per hour. However, he did not let go of the blood chain and slowly began to climb towards the top of the missile.


    "Shit, this daddy really misses the times when he just needed to sit in ss and listen to the teachers babbling for hours!"


    Five months ago, he was just an ordinary student working to pay his own daily expenses.


    Five monthster, he was over 2000 meters up in the air being dragged while using a blood chain to get on a nuclear missile.


    Who said life would always be boring?


    In just three or four seconds, Bai Zemin reached the top of the missile and quickly got to work after securing his position in order not to fall off.


    The first thing he did was to try to change the trajectory of the missile using raw power, however, Bai Zemin quickly gave up on this idea when he noticed how his hands were sinking into the missile. More pressure and the nuclear warhead inside could explode, Bai Zemin did not dare to gamble with this considering that the slightest mistake would turn his body into a pile of ashes.


    As for using blood chains to turn the missile... it was impossible unless Bai Zemin could urately calcte the trajectory of the missile, as well as its speed at every instant. Otherwise, the blood chain and his Strength would be an obstacle to the weapon and that would cause the bomb to detonate.


    "Lilith! What do you think will happen if I use Gravity Maniption in reverse and try to push this damn thing into the sky?!" shouted Bai Zemin when the missile was less than 800 meters from the ground.


    He was getting closer to where his army was, but the missile would definitely fall several kilometers sooner due to the world''s increased gravity. He needed a solution immediately but he also couldn''t rush unless he wanted to die.... This was truly a time when brute strength, the path he walked, was of no use.


    "Don''t do it! If you alter the missile''s gravity like that you will definitely cause the sensor inside to detect it as an obstacle and will explode!" Lilith shouted in an anxious voice as she followed the missile closely.


    She was so scared that her face was white... but she knew there was little she could do in this kind of circumstance!


    Earth''s natural gravity had already affected the missile like this, there was no doubt that if Bai Zemin used Gravity Maniption in reverse to lift the missile into the sky the intelligent sensor would notice it, and that would trigger the detonation of the nuclear bomb.


    Bai Zemin stood up on the missile, and as he looked into the distance he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He could now see small dots in the distance, a sign that he was approaching the location of Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest of the human troops who at this point could surely see the missile flying towards them. As if this was not enough, the altitude of the missile had dropped below 600 meters and it would be a matter of seconds before it impacted the ground.


    "So... it turned out that there was only one option from the start, didn''t it?"


    In the distance, Shangguan Bing Xue had finally reunited with her mother. At this point, Shangguan Xinyue had regained her humanity and it seemed that her personality had returned to normal.


    However, the two women were powerful existences, and therefore, mother and daughter noticed the imminent danger looming ahead of them.


    It was then when a circr ck door appeared in the sky.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils contracted and her eyes trembled as she remembered the words Bai Zemin had said to her long ago.... About that title that allowed him to travel across worlds.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 779 - Powerhouses & New world!

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Powerhouses & New world!</h4>


    It all happened too fast. No one was prepared for what was about to happen.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes met Bai Zemin''s powerless eyes, the first thing she felt was pain as she realized what was happening but that pain was soon suppressed when a surge of burning anger that threatened to consume her sanity overwhelmed her.


    She didn''t have time to say a single word, there were no goodbyes, far from it. Under Shangguan Xinyue''s shocked eyes and Shangguan Bing Xue''s unwillingness, the missile pierced through the ck portal that had appeared in the sky, and an instantter the space regenerated at such a high speed that after a slight atmospheric shock everything returned to normal.


    Although the missile that had disappeared was several kilometers away, the eyesight of existences like Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue was good enough to allow them to see far away. Besides, a normal missile would never represent a level of threat where their bodies would freeze as the missile from before managed to do.


    "Xuanyuan... Wentian...!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body trembled as she whispered those words with fury. She stared at the spot where Bai Zemin had disappeared, ignoring the fact that she was gritting her teeth so hard that the inside of her mouth began to bleed.


    * * *


    A few minutes earlier.


    United States, Washington State.


    Just like the whole world, the buildings of the once sparkling city considered to be prosperous due to arge number of technological industries, restaurants, music scenes, sights, etc; hadpletely copsed.


    Zombies upied the streets, weeds grew everywhere and mutant beasts from the distant forests slowly began to move into what were once cities, streets split and temperatures went out of control.


    A few miles north of Seattle, a human base of colossal size that could easily put therger base Bai Zemin had into shame had been erected. Mutant trees, reinforced debris, bones of giant mutant beasts, and even apocalyptic-born metals had been used to strengthen the exterior even more.


    The base was sorge that it stretched from north of Seattle to halfway to Victoria and had taken a total of 3 months to build with the hard work of over 100,000 men. The number of survivors inside easily exceeded 3 million, but it was expected that this number would not increase any higher since almost every living human in Washington State and the surrounding area had been rescued.


    Inside the base, there was a military satellite facility as well, and the 15 operators working there in different areas were attentive to the screens. It was at that moment that a red dot lit up on the world map.


    "What the-" One of them jumped to his feet as he identified the moving object and shouted in shock, "Shit! The Chinese really fired a missile!"


    The U.S. government had fallen, but notpletely. The son of the previous president managed to quickly regain the reins, and taking advantage of the fact that he was at a major military base in Washington State at the moment everything started, he managed to crush the zombies and mutant beasts while they were still weak, gatheringrge numbers of humans in a short time.


    With great advisors, Angelo established the Washington State base as he expanded rapidly, crushing all opposition and reiming territory after territory. Although Angelo had not yet regained even 1/3 of the entire United States and was in fact having difficulty holding his forts, everyone believed that within 5 years at most the United States would fall back into human hands.


    This was the first time that the faction of Angelo, a powerful soul evolver with backing from the previous world and probably the most powerful person in the entire United States, had acquired information that they were not alone in the midst of this catastrophe.


    When the news reached Angelo''s ears he was hunting mutant beasts with 6 of his trusted team. His appearance was that of a handsome young man with dark hair and green eyes, his body was neither big of nor small in muscle mass but his height of 1.95 meters definitely made him a considerably tall person.


    "I see... Looks like a powerful Chinese faction found trouble big enough to force them to fire a nuclear missile." Angelo muttered as he wiped the blood off his sword. He looked in the direction of China and said quietly, "I hope they were able to ovee that problem..."


    A beautiful woman with blue eyes, blonde hair, and a devilishly seductive body holding a bone staff next to him said in confusion, "Angelo, wouldn''t it be better if the Chinese go down? It will be easier to conquer the world in the future."


    Angelo looked at the beautiful young woman and said very slowly, "Eleanora, we don''t even know for sure if we will be able to regain all thend we have lost.... What is the point of worrying about the rest of the world? If a world power like China manages to stand firm, in the future we might be able to coborate in many ways."


    Eleanora pouted but said no more. The others had their own thoughts too, but Angelo was the leader so they could only nod.


    * * *


    Italy, Rome.


    Just as had happened not only to Beijing and Washington State, the once glorious Rome was now covered by wild nts and the mutant beasts ran rampant along with the zombies that roamed everywhere.


    In the city of Rome, deep underground in the Vatican headquarters, all sorts of high-tech military equipment that only a handful of people knew was there was being operated by some people wearing silver robes.


    When they detected the discharge of a nuclear missile on Chinese ground, the 4 operators were about to report when a clear voice sounded from behind them.


    "Apparently, mankind has not been abandoned by the Lord after all."


    When the four turned around and saw the young man dressed in silver armor and a silver spear, the first thing they did was kneel down with eyes full of idtry.


    """"Your holiness!""""


    "Mhm." The young man nodded, and as he watched the screen, following the path of the missile for a few minutes, he suddenly saw something that confused him.


    "Oh? No detonation?"


    The four operators who were also powerful soul evolvers turned around, and seeing that there was indeed no sign of impact they were very surprised.


    "How could this be possible?"


    "What happened?"


    "Hadn''t China fired a missile just moments ago?"


    "... Interesting." The young man muttered before taking a step to the side, disappearing after turning into a sh of light.


    Earth had several powerhouses, however, not all of them possessed control over a satellite base that would let them know that in China a nuclear missile had been fired. Therefore, only the faction established by the Vatican and Angelo''s faction in the United States knew this fact.


    * * *


    After passing through the portal following the activation of his Irregr title, Bai Zemin felt as if his body was passing through a kind of very thin membrane.


    With his now greater understanding of space thanks to the increasing number of skills that somehow or other had some spatial power, and thanks to the passive effect of his Super Warrior skill, he finally came to understand that the thin membrane that his body passed through on every teleportation was actually the space-time barrier bending at the will of the activated skill or magic circle.


    His knowledge of the space force would definitely grow if he studied that feeling better while itsted. However, he wasn''t in a position to worry about something like that.


    "Damn it!" Bai Zemin shouted through gritted teeth as he felt the gravity suddenly increase.


    He quickly activated Gravity Maniption, but instead of increasing the gravity even more, what Bai Zemin did was reduce it so that before the intelligent sensor installed in the nuclear missile detected the anomaly and detonated the nuclear warhead inside, everything "returned to normal" and the missile continued its course.


    Bai Zemin quickly looked at his surroundings and realized that he was in a forest, all his eyes could see was green and more green along with trees that surprisingly were not as tall as those on Earth but looked much more beautiful and vibrant.


    "Good luck and the portal opened high in the sky! This must be like 6000 meters high if I''m not wrong!" shouted Bai Zemin from the bottom of his heart.


    "Indeed, you had good luck in appearing in an unpopted ce."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled when he heard the voice of his wholehearted partner, and even though he couldn''t see her immediately he felt more relieved. He was not alone, that was the important part.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even stop to think about it when he jumped off the missile, he didn''t dare to step on it hard for fear of causing the weapon to detonate and instead let himself be swept away by the wind and gravity.


    However, Bai Zemin knew that time was his enemy, again.


    The small crimson pearl emerged from inside his armor and floated above his head, releasingrge amounts of blood that under the control of his Blood Maniption skill turned into huge crimson tforms.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    Bai Zemin used each of the blood tforms without worrying about his Mana. He activated Ovep Regeneration and converted all his Magic into Strength, which increased the power of his legs tremendously.


    Every time Bai Zemin stomped a blood tform, his body turned into a torpedo that moved off at least 500 meters per second. The wind cut his face and his eyes closed due to the strong pressure, but he didn''t even care where he was running to as he tried to get as far away as possible in the opposite direction in which the nuclear missile was flying.


    When Bai Zemin reached the solid ground he didn''t even stop as he activated Ovep Regeneration and turned all his Magic into Agility. Using Strength in his legs to propel his already terrifying Agility, Bai Zemin''s movement speed could only be called monstrous at this point as he was crossing almost 1000 meters in 1 single second!


    This was the first time he gave his all to running, it was no surprise when he felt the muscles in his legs slowly tearing. However, he did not stop and gritted his teeth as he ran for his life.


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not hesitate to harm his soul as after the ten safe activations he continued to push himself further and pressed himself with consecutive Ovep Regeneration activations.


    Approximately 5 minutester.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The earth shook and the sky rumbled. Looking back, Bai Zemin''s face turned white when he saw the huge cloud of smoke and fire rising into the clouds, quickly taking on the shape of a giant mushroom surrounded by fires and lightning.


    "Holy shit!"


    Every cell in Bai Zemin''s body was aching and each step he took felt heavier than thest. He knew that several of his muscles had been broken due to his soul damaging the body, especially his legs. However, he did not dare to stop.


    The shockwave from the nuclear explosion swept through mutant beasts and trees alike, destroying everything in its path with terrifying ease.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin had already moved far enough away to avoid it. However, after about two minutes, he noticed that the radiation reached him. Fortunately, the effect of the third activation of his Blood Maniption skill was still active.


    Bai Zemin had already been saved by Blood Immortal Radiance twice in just 1 day.


    Approximately ten minutester and after feeling that he had moved far enough away from the radiation zone, Bai Zemin finally stopped... or rather, he could no longer continue.


    His body rolled over the ground for more than 200 meters, crashing into several trees and rocks, smashing everything in his path and showering himself with dirt and mud. Once his body finally stopped rolling, Bai Zemin looked up at the blue sky above his head and his tired eyes began to close on their own as his chapped lips twitched weakly.


    "What a way... to visit a new world."


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 780 - Problems of visiting a new world

    <h2>Chapter 780 - Problems of "visiting" a new world</h2>


    After an unknownpse of time, Bai Zemin finally regained consciousness of himself.


    He had no idea if it had been days, months, years, or if he had only been out of action for a couple of minutes. However, there was something Bai Zemin did know even without opening his eyes.


    ''Looks like someone found me in that forest.'' Bai Zemin thought to himself, still keeping his eyes closed and controlling his breathing to pretend he was sleeping at the moment.


    As for why he knew someone had found him? The answer was very simple.


    Bai Zemin could feel that he was lying in afortable, soft, and fluffy ce; very different from the feeling that sleeping on the ground transmitted. Not to mention the fact that Bai Zemin could not feel his te armor and instead was dressed in silk clothing, clearly of a fairly high quality considering that it flowed over the skin smoothly and did not cause itching or difort at all.


    Another reason why he was sure that someone had found him unconscious in the forest and carried him to a safe ce was the fact that Bai Zemin felt no wind blowing over his face or body, a clear sign that he was inside a room or a cave at the very least.


    ''It''s a good thing I still have my rings and the rest of my treasures.'' Bai Zemin sighed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He could feel that except for his cloak, armor, shoulder pads, able, leg guards, gloves, and boots; all of his equipment was in ce. Even his space storage ring had not been removed and was still there, much to his relief.


    Otherwise there was no way for Bai Zemin to remain calmly with his eyes closed.


    As for why he did not open his eyes? This was because Bai Zemin first wanted to confirm a few things before letting whoever had helped him know that he had regained consciousness. Even though there didn''t seem to be anyone around at the moment, Bai Zemin couldn''t rule out the fact that there were cameras inside the room.


    ''Better to be safe now than sorryter.'' He silently said to himself as he inspected his soul carefully.


    Bai Zemin was a distrustful person by nature, in the past he was like that not to mention now that he was in apletely new world where except for Lilith who could not physically intervene with the affairs of Lower Existences there was no one he could trust.


    Even if this unknown person helped him to leave the forest, preventing some mutant beast from attacking him while he was unconscious, the heart of intelligent creatures was a mystery and one could never be sure of the inner thoughts of the other party.


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin had finally finished checking his current condition, and after knowing his situation he couldn''t help but grimace even with his strong willpower. However, it was no wonder.


    Six percent of his soul was still wounded, which meant that before Bai Zemin opened his eyes his condition was even more miserable than this. As if that wasn''t enough, because his soul was wounded and his stats were down, the deep wounds in the muscles of his body, especially his legs, had yet to healpletely.


    The stats, the records that represented the totality of an existence, came from the soul power of each individual. If the soul was injured then the stats would drop ordingly until the soul recovered and this would naturally hinder the physical body.


    Bai Zemin estimated that unless he received care from a healer with him using Ovep Regeneration, he would need at least a week to recover. Besides, this week would have to be a very rxed week without too much heavy fighting or else that time would be extended.


    ''There''s no way I would use Ovep Regeneration in front of strangers.'' Bai Zemin wanted to cry but he had no tears to shed at the same time as his anger towards Xuanyuan Wentian grew more and more.


    If he didn''t make Xuanyuan Wentian pay him back then Bai Zemin would stop calling himself a man! Even if the other party was Shangguan Bing Xue''s father and Bai Zemin did not kill him on her ount, Xuanyuan Wentian would certainly experience her wrath and Bai Zemin would make sure that the man would never be able to eat anything but liquid again for the rest of his future miserable life!


    That depended on whether Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t kill him before Bai Zemin returned to Earth, of course.


    ''Should I return immediately?'' thought Bai Zemin to himself.


    The Irregr title had a cooldown time of 1 year, however, that cooldown was for traveling to another world since if Bai Zemin wanted to he could return to his birth world immediately 1 time per activation. However, if he wanted to do that then he would not have crossed the portal and simply let the nuclear missile go through the gate to the other world instead of going himself as well.


    With such a long cooldown time, Bai Zemin knew that a lot would happen in that 1 year span before he could use the activation of his Irregr title again. At least from his point of view, it was wise to take a good look at the new world and see if there was anything to learn from or perhaps objects to bring back to Earth that would help with the development of his faction and the future of mankind in general.


    Bai Zemin had left many resources behind, and with powerhouses like Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Feng Tian Wu, Chen He, Feng Hong, and all the other Second Order soul evolvers, as well as First Order soul evolvers with especially pure Soul Power, should be fine even in the second evolutionary stage of Earth.


    Bai Zemin had decided that, depending on the situation, he could stay in this new world for days, weeks, up to a maximum of three months. Three monthster, at the most, he would return to Earth to conquer China.


    He believed that in that time span, he would manage toplete the rest of the requirements of his evolution to the Second Order in this new world. After all, just as the description of his Irregr title stated, this should be a world more suitable for the current Bai Zemin.


    ''It''s a pity that I won''t be able to meet Xian Mei''er within the time she marked, but given the circumstances I don''t have much of a choice.''


    Just as Bai Zemin was thinking about the meeting that should ur in two weeks'' time, if those two weeks had not already passed while he was unconscious, the sound of the door opening reached his ears and he hurriedly pretended to be asleep.


    The sound of delicate footsteps apanied by the sweet fragrance of natural flowers, as well as the sound of what seemed to be long hair caressing the silk of a dress were the first things Bai Zemin heard after the door was closed again.


    ''Woman.'' He reasoned secretly.


    The other party was silent for a few seconds before she finally spoke. Her voice was very sweet and pleasant to listen to, delicate and she was clearly a person who had received a lot of education judging by her intonation.


    Unfortunately...


    "%/&(#@€...."


    It was hard for Bai Zemin to keep his expression unchanged when he finally remembered a problem he had forgotten about....


    ''Damn it! How the hell am I going tomunicate with the inhabitants of this world if I don''t even understand a word of theirnguage!''


    Bai Zemin was not Meng Qi who possessed a cheating skill, and this world was certainly not Oblon World, which in turn meant that the dominant race of thesends was certainly not the asura race that had the ability to learn thenguage of others after acquiring multiple records after killing enemies!


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin''s eyes snapped open and he subconsciously caught the hand that was moving towards his face. This had been apletely involuntary movement, his body had moved on its own due to the distrust of being in an unfamiliar environment with no one to trust nearby.


    His cold midnight ck eyes met two beautiful emerald eyes that looked at him with surprise, causing Bai Zemin to weaken his grip after realizing his mistake. This brief exchangested only a second as the other party quickly broke free, and at the same time, as she took several steps back, a shrill shriek rang through the room.


    "Ah!"


    ''... At least she screams just like Earth girls do when they see a cockroach.'''' The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched a couple of times as he looked at the person in front of him looking at him as if looking at an alien.


    This girl was very attractive and at the same time young as she appeared to be between 15 and 17 years old at most, however, what confirmed her age was her hairstyle. The girl''s long bright golden hair was tied in two tails that somehow made her look quite childish but cute at the same time.


    Bai Zemin knew it had been his mistake to scare the girl in front of him, therefore, he tried to smile as kindly as he could and raised both hands in a sign of peace as he said in a gentle voice, "I''m sorry, it wasn''t my-"


    It was then that Bai Zemin remembered that no matter what he said, the girl in front of him would not understand.


    Indeed, when the girl with two ponytails heard the strange wordsing out of Bai Zemin''s mouth she stopped her high-pitched shriek. She frowned and looked at him in confusion for a moment before speaking.


    "@%&?€?"


    "..." Bai Zemin looked at her with a dead expression on his face before sighing. He shook his head and despite knowing the conclusion still spoke, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand anything of what you''re saying to me."


    The girl''s expression became a bit serious and she seemed to be thinking about something as she remained silent for almost two full minutes. However, she did not keep her eyes on Bai Zemin as for some reason it seemed to him that she felt ufortable, presumably due to being with a stranger of the opposite sex in a room.


    Finally, she waved her hand at him while saying some words that Bai Zemin naturally did not understand at all. Fortunately, however, the gesture she made with her hand was something that people on Earth often used.


    Bai Zemin used the index and middle fingers of his right hand to simte the legs of a person walking, and at the same time he wiggled those two fingers of his right hand he pointed at the girl with his other hand as he said in an uncertain voice, "Do you want me to follow you?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up and her face showed obvious emotion. She nodded repeatedly and a really very pretty smile adorned her face, making even Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel calmer.


    Before getting out of bed, Bai Zemin confirmed under the sheets that he was properly dressed and it was only after that he removed the nkets covering his body. He looked at his body and realized that was wearing a gray long-sleeved shirt and long pants, the material was silk but it was definitely a very delicate and high-quality one.


    In fact, now that he had finally calmed down a bit and looked around, Bai Zemin realized that the ce he was in was quite luxurious.


    The room was very spacious, the king-size bed with the neatly arranged white silk canopy was located on the left side rtively close to the door while on the right side of the room there was a wide red carpet covering the floor where a big couch of the same color pointed in the direction of the wood-burning stove. Again on the right side, facing the king-size bed, arge window leading to what seemed to be a balcony was covered by pure white silk curtains.


    Besides, now that Bai Zemin had a better look at the girl in front of him, it was clear that at the very least she had a rather high status in this city.


    She was wearing a long silk dress with ruffles, it was simr to the ssic clothing seen on Earth''s noblewomen during medieval times but not as exaggerated and more vtile. Moreover, even though the dress looked rather simple, Bai Zemin noticed that it was definitely a magic dress as he could feel the mana surrounding the piece.


    ''Hehe... This daddy is finally living the life of a light novel main character.'' Bai Zemin mentally rubbed his hands together as he stood up, preparing to follow the girl who was looking at him for some reason somewhat annoyed.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 781 - Eventide world & Gales Earring

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Eventide world & Gales Earring</h4>


    Bai Zemin had no idea where this unknown girl was taking him, however, it was clear that she had no ill intent toward him. In fact, Bai Zemin noticed that she was secretly looking at him curiously as he surveyed the surroundings, and when the girl realized that he had noticed her stare she immediately looked away and snorted.


    It was as if she was annoyed by his presence but at the same time curious about him. Really strange.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin finally confirmed that this world was different from Earth in many ways other thannguage.


    The girl whose name was still unknown to Bai Zemin led him down a long corridor with high white stone walls rising at least 10 meters high. To the right of the corridor were huge, luxurious golden windows that extended from the floor to halfway up the wall, offering a beautiful view of green grasnds in the distance and what seemed to be smaller buildings.


    ''It looks like this ce is built in a favored location.'' Bai Zemin judged silently as he realized that this castle was located on top of a small mountain in the middle of the city.


    That''s right, this ce was a castle.


    Even though Bai Zemin had not walked through itpletely and had only walked part of a corridor, the appearance of the previous room, the decorations and the constructions he had seen so far were more than enough for Bai Zemin to understand that this was a castle simr to what could be seen in picture books, story books, or even as was Buckingham Pce or various other pces that were still existing on Earth.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at the girl''s attire in front of him, as well as the aura of elegance around her, and subconsciously muttered under his breath, "Cool, a human princess."


    Although his voice was low, it was actually very clear amidst the silence as the only sound in the entire corridor was that of Bai Zemin''s footsteps and the girl walking one or two steps ahead of him.


    Therefore, she looked back when she heard him speak and with a frown she began to say several things, "$#)%&=(()@...."


    "Eh?" Bai Zemin blinked, to which she replied with more mysterious words that to Bai Zemin''s hearing sounded as if someone was reading Russian or German to him.


    She only paused after remembering that they could notmunicate and with a snort looked ahead again.


    However, Bai Zemin wasn''t going to stand idly by so he immediately said in a cheerful voice, "I don''t know what you''re telling me but just in case let me tell you that whatever you say to me I hope it will be multiplied to you tenfold."


    The girl red at him as if she was asking him not to speak anymore because she didn''t understand him, to which Bai Zemin responded with a kind smile and nodded weakly, much to the dismay of the girl who stomped on the floor and continued walking this time with more hurried steps.


    ''Well, if she was blessing me I''ve wished her blessings for ten... and if she was cursing me then good luck with that.'' Bai Zemin shrugged and followed her silently.


    Approximately 5 minutester and just as Bai Zemin was beginning to tire of the exaggeratedlyrge scale of this castle, the girl he identified as a possible princess led him to a double wooden door that was locked.


    Two guards who looked 35-40 years old dressed in silver armor and holding shining spears guarded the entrance but did not stop the girl who politely said something to them with a smile on her face, to which the guards responded respectfully but also with admiration.


    Bai Zemin naturally noticed that they were looking at him with careful eyes as if silently telling him not to do anything foolish inside the room, but he ignored the silent warning. Even so, he was a little surprised that these guards were actually peak First Order existences and they were clearly not weak at all as the posture they were standing in revealed that both of them had a lot ofbat experience.


    These soldiers were so powerful that probably based on their richbat experience they would probably be able to jump 4-5 levels without a problem even if their Soul Power wasn''t particrly pure.


    ''They are probably old men over 100 years old.'' Bai Zemin thought silently as he followed the girl into the room once the guards opened the door for her.


    The first thing that entered Bai Zemin''s eyes was a spacious room, at least four or five timesrger than the ce he had stayed in before. At the end of a long red carpet with golden borders, there was a staircase of about 5 or 6 steps and at the top was a stone throne with two bear statues carrying an axe each on its two sides.


    However,pletely ignoring the luxurious decoration of what was definitely the throne room of this castle, Bai Zemin''s eyes immediately focused on the man sitting on the throne and the muscles in his body automatically hardened as if preparing to face a powerful enemy.


    This was a man wearing a dark green robe with golden thread embroidery, he looked to be about 40 years old even though he had definitely lived at least two centuries. There was a trace of beard on his elegant and friendly face, but his emerald eyes shed like lightning in the middle of the night sky. His light brown hair was neatlybed back, but instead of making him look like a schr or an idiot, it gave the man a neat and tidy appearance that perfectly matched the golden crown on his head.


    ''This man... He is very powerful!'' Bai Zemin thought silently and immediately made a mental note to avoid major conflicts with these people at least until his full recovery. The current him could not defeat the man sitting on the throne, and something told him that even if heunched his strongest attack it was highly probable that it would still not be enough.


    Of course, it was not as if Bai Zemin wanted toe into conflict with people who had at least so far treated him well and even helped him.


    The man who was clearly the king of this ce immediately focused on Bai Zemin and his eyes shed peculiarly. However, he smiled kindly and said in a soft but dignified voice, "#$/(%@#)%$!"


    "..." Bai Zemin subconsciously looked at the girl who had brought him here.


    She looked at him and raised both eyebrows as if she was telling him that she was his only choice after all. This left Bai Zemin a bit speechless and somehow he couldn''t help but wonder if he had offended this little princess.


    The king was clearly confused when he saw Bai Zemin not saying anything as after a few seconds of no reply his curious eyesnded on the girl who brought Bai Zemin, probably his daughter.


    "@#%$?" The king spoke.


    The girl stepped forward and turned sideways so that now Bai Zemin could see her outline and the same was true for the king. She looked at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye before looking at the king and began to say a few words to him.


    Bai Zemin felt a little ufortable not understanding anything these people were saying, it was at that moment that he finally discovered that in the throne room there was another person. In fact, due to his wariness towards the king, Bai Zemin had neglected to notice that right next to the throne was another throne of equal size, and there was a beautiful mature woman sitting on it and looking at him with a faint smile, and when their eyes met she nodded towards him.


    Bai Zemin quickly nodded in greeting, getting a friendlier smile from the woman. Just like the king, she too had a crown on her head but it was smaller and more delicate, her hair was long and golden while her eyes were a charming deep violet. Bai Zemin noticed that except for the clearly much more grown up body and the more mature face, the woman who was surely the queen of this castle had at least a 70% resemnce to the girl with the ponytails.


    ''Kingdom. King. Queen. Princess.'' Bai Zemin muttered those four words in his heart, and based on everything he had seen so far he managed to draw some conclusions.


    First, this world had been evolving longer than Earth. This was obvious for two reasons, one of which was the fact that this castle was definitely at least a few centuries old and was built with materials that contained mana.


    Second, probably even the most ordinary soldier of this world wasparable to an elite soul evolver of the Blood Spear Legion led by Bai Zemin. This was because although the Soul Power of these soldiers was not too purepared to that of his subordinates, the amount of experience umted over the years on blood-soaked battlefields gave them qualities that his troops stillcked.


    Third... Bai Zemin looked at the queen''s dress, the crown on her head, the king''s robe, the crown on his head, the dress of the princess with ponytails, the small silver crown on her head....


    ''They are all rune equipment. These people are dressed in treasures from head to toe.''


    This world definitely had talents in multiple fields, and treasures were more plentiful than on Earth.


    ''Looks like I made the right decision by crossing the portal and not leaving right away.'' Bai Zemin inwardly celebrated.


    It was just then that the king pped his hands, causing Bai Zemin to blink in surprise and immediately focus his attention after realizing that he might have been staring at the three people for too long.


    However, he soon realized that this was not the case.


    The king looked at him more curiously than before but his gentle smile was the same. He made a gesture to him but Bai Zemin did not understand it at all, therefore, he subconsciously looked at the ponytailed princess.


    She rolled her eyes and extended her open right hand towards him, moving it slightly back and forth.


    ''Oh, she wants me to wait a bit.'' Bai Zemin nodded twice towards her to indicate his understanding.


    ''Hahahaha! @&(#!/$..." The kingughed as he looked at his daughter and then said something that Bai Zemin didn''t understand, however, judging by the overreaction and red face of the ponytailed princess he was probably teasing her about something and even the queen covered her mouth andughed not so slyly.


    Bai Zemin secretly shook his head. It was not necessary to understand thenguage of these people to have a more or less clear idea of what the king had said to his daughter.


    At that moment, one of the guards from before entered and knelt on his right knee, standing up only after the king waved his hand and sighed.


    After the king said something to him, the soldier looked at Bai Zemin for a moment before bowing to the king, the queen, and to the princess before retreating again, closing the door after leaving the hall.


    Time passed and the atmosphere inside the room was a bit strange as everyone looked at each other in silence.... More specifically, everyone was looking at Bai Zemin as if they were trying to count the hairs on his body. If not for the fact that Bai Zemin was an existence that had been through a lot and the leader of hundreds of thousands of humans on Earth he would definitely have cowered in the face of the three stares.


    His calm attitude clearly surprised the king and queen as the two could not help but nod with kind smiles. Unfortunately, the princess with the ponytails snorted in annoyance for some reason.


    Approximately ten minutester, a maid neatly dressed in a dress very simr to that of French maids entered the throne room carrying a silver te.


    The king looked at Bai Zemin before looking at his daughter, he said something to which she nodded and turned to look at Bai Zemin before pointing to the object on the silver te.


    Bai Zemin followed the finger of the ponytailed princess and saw that what she was pointing to was a small silver earring covered in pure white runes. He looked back at the princess just to make sure, and as he saw her stomping on the floor and repeatedly pointing at the earring he finally understood what she meant.


    Bai Zemin picked up the earring, and seeing the princess nod with a satisfied expression he knew what to do next. He temporarily removed the Mystic Earring from his right ear and reced it with the silver earring.


    It was then that the records of the small silver earring shone in Bai Zemin''s pupils.


    [Gales Earring - }


    [essory]


    [Rank: 2]


    [Magic Defense: 1]


    [Physical defense: 1]


    [Magical attack power: 1]


    [Durability: 2000 / 2000]


    [Special Options - }


    [1) Allows the user to perfectly understand the Galesnguage of Eventide World.]


    [Description: A very simple earring, technically unworthy of Rank 2. However, its special feature of allowing anyone who wears it to understand anguage makes it a great treasure depending on the circumstances and location. Apuse for the rune-encryptor and boos for the cksmith!]


    ------------------------------------


    "Ah..." Bai Zemin blinked and a small but distinct sound of surprise fled from his mouth as he finally realized what was going on.


    It seemed to be... It seemed to be that thenguage problem was no longer a problem.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 782 - Seraphina Di Gales

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Seraphina Di Gales</h4>


    This earring was indeed a great treasure depending on the circumstances and location, just as the description dictated. For a native of this ce it would definitely be useless and in fact for them it was probably a piece of junk, however, in the case of Bai Zemin it was just what he needed.


    "Hey, now you should be able to understand what I''m saying shouldn''t you?"


    A voice that Bai Zemin recognized immediately as it was the first voice he heard once he reopened his eyes in this world sounded a few steps ahead. It was a sweet and pleasant voice to listen to, however, for some reason that voice sounded a bit bossy and annoying.


    Subconsciously, Bai Zemin looked at the girl who had led him to the throne room and said with a faint smile, "Oh, now I understand your words, ponytails princess."


    He immediately wanted to p himself after saying those words but unfortunately it was toote.


    The king and queen looked at each other before looking back at Bai Zemin with curious expressions. It was as if they were waiting to see a good show.


    Indeed.


    "... Ponytails princess...?" Murmured the golden-haired girl who looked to be around the age of the younger sister of Bai Zemin.


    She looked at him in surprise and confusion at first, however, her face soon began to tremble and momentster her whole body began to tremble like a vibrator. She gritted her teeth and with red cheeks looked at Bai Zemin as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    "Is this how you speak to the person who saved your life?! If it wasn''t for this princess you would already be a corpse and in the stomach of some vicious orc!"


    The voice of the princess was very loud and high-pitched, so much so that subconsciously the three people inside the throne room closed their eyes and shrank back as if they wanted to curl into a ball and cover the sound.


    In fact, Bai Zemin wondered what the crystals ced in therge windows on both sides of the room were made of, because he was sure that a normal crystal would definitely have exploded into a thousand pieces.


    ''I see. So it was this princess with the ponytails who saved me.'' Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    Knowing it was his fault, he apologized in a sincere voice: ''I apologize if I offended you, it really wasn''t my intention. It''s just that the first thing that caught my attention when I saw you was your hair... and because I don''t know your name and just..."


    "Hmph! If you don''t know the name of a person then you first introduce yourself and then ask, isn''t that basic education? Looks like you''re not much different from orcs after all." Snorted the ponytailed princess.


    Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry at this girl. He knew she had no ill intentions as her eyes were probably the purest eyes he had ever seen on a person other than a small kid. Even then, he was a little speechless at her attitude.


    She was kind but she was hiding it under an annoying attitude.... Bai Zemin couldn''t help but remember certain characters who always snorted and blushed at the same time.


    He held back the urge tough and said in a soft voice, "In that case, allow me to introduce myself."


    Bai Zemin looked not only at the ponytails princess but also looked at the king and queen, bowing slightly he said in a deep voice, "My name is Bai Zemin, this year I will be 21. Thank you very much for helping me get out of the forest while I was unconscious, I will definitely repay for this favor and for allowing me to stay here for a few days."


    "Bai Zemin?"


    The king and queen looked at each other, both noticing the confusion in the other''s eyes. However, neither had time to say too much as a voice rose above them.


    "Bai Zemin? Quite a strange name, I''ve never heard anything simr. Hmph! As expected from an orc!" The princess with the ponytails snorted before lifting her chin and saying in a clear voice, "My name is Seraphina Di Gales, second princess of the Gales Kingdom. I am 16 years old but already in the Second Order, if you know how awesome I am then quickly get down on your knees and swear your loyalty to me! I will treat you well in the future."


    "Pffft-!" Bai Zemin quickly covered his mouth to keep fromughing, but it was toote.


    "What''s so funny?!"


    "No... Sorry..."


    "You''re still holding back the urge tough aren''t you?! That''s why orcs are no good!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin had to listen to the princess with ponytails.... Seraphina Di Gales, the second princess of Gales Kingdom, teaching him manners and calling him an orc repeatedly. He wasn''t upset, even though he didn''t understand why she was calling him an orc.


    Was his appearance that bad? Even though Bai Zemin had never seen an orc, he believed that his appearance wasn''t that bad even ifpared to people of this world. At least from what he had seen so far, everyone in Eventide World seemed to be above average in terms of beautypared to the humans of Earth.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin was surprised that Seraphina Di Gales managed to break into the Second Order despite being so young. After all, the guards outside guarding the doors to the throne room were peak First Order warriors even though they had clearly lived a long time.


    Unfortunately, Seraphina Di Gales did not get the reaction she expected from Bai Zemin when she revealed her identity, power, and age. This made her little pride and small vanity feel hurt as she started trembling all over and gnashing her teeth as she looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes, leaving him at a loss for words again.


    "I will really bite you to death..."


    "... Are you a dog or what?"


    "Orc! How dare you call me a dog!" Seraphina Di Gales immediately turned into a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes and said loudly, "You are almost 5 years older than me but you are only level 50! You should understand the difference between you, the orc, and me, the princess!"


    "No, well... It''s really cool and all but I know a 9 years old girl who at this point is probably already on her mission to break through the Second Order." Bai Zemin said in a neutral voice.


    "..."


    The room suddenly fell silent and the next moment the second princess of the Gales Kingdom began to burst outughing. Herughter was actually pleasant to hear as even her voice was despite how annoying her words were, however, Bai Zemin really felt like throwing a bucket of water in her face regardless of knowing that he shouldn''t get annoyed with a kid.


    "About to break into the Second Order at the age of 9? Why don''t you better tell me that this girl was just evolving for 6 months too!" Seraphina Di Galesughed as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ''... Actually, I think it''s been less than 6 months.'''' Bai Zemin secretly thought about whether he should say those words but after a moment he decided it was better not to or he would really be seen as crazy.


    "Bai Zemin. That''s your name, isn''t it? Good! In view of the fact that you made meugh so much and entertained me quite a bit, my genial and gentle self will try not to call you orc as much as possible. Feeling grateful!" Seraphina Di Gales puffed out her t chest and put both hands on her hips as she lifted her chin almost pointing towards the ceiling.


    Was she... Was she mentally retarded? Bai Zemin was really beginning to question the sanity of this girl with the ponytails.


    After a moment of silence, the queen''s voice rang out inside the spacious room.


    "It has been a while since Seraphina hasughed so casually, young Zemin. The fact that you made herugh is a good payoff for us, regardless of whether or not what you said was a joke."


    The queen''s voice was soft,posed, and very noble. Other than Lilith, this woman''s voice was probably the noblest voice Bai Zemin had ever heard in his life.


    He did not know what to say so he simply bowed slightly. This simple act for him was a great sign of respect considering his identity. However, for others it was different.


    The queen covered her mouth and chuckled softly, looking at Bai Zemin with amusement and at the same time curiosity.


    "Zemin, right? Do you mind if I call you by your name?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the king and said in a calm voice, "No, you may call me whatever you like, Your Majesty."


    The king looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds before an amused smile appeared on his face.


    "You know, I always found it a bit annoying when people kneel whenever they see me... but now that I meet a person who doesn''t, I can''t help but feel a bit strange. Not in a bad way, but it''s like suddenly rainbow-colored cats disappear.... Strange, isn''t it?"


    ... In this world there were seven-colored cats? Bai Zemin looked at the king with a perplexed expression, hoping it was a joke on his part.


    "That''s why the-" The second princess bit her tongue at the recall of her earlier words and pouted before giving Bai Zemin a sidelong nce and snorting softly.


    "Well, never mind." The king waved his hand and said in a gentle voice, "My name is Philip Di Gales, the current king of the Gales Kingdom."


    Then, the queen continued, "My name is Helena Milbourne, second daughter of House Milbourne."


    "It is a pleasure to meet you both." Bai Zemin nodded.


    But he didn''t realize he made a mistake.


    "Hey! What''s that supposed to mean?!" Seraphina Di Gales jumped forward and grabbed onto Bai Zemin''s shirt with both hands. Because she was several inches smaller she stood on her tiptoes but still had to lift her head to look him in the eyes, "Is it not your pleasure to meet this princess, orc?! It should be your honor!"


    ''... Noisy.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. This girl really was different from Meng Qi even though they were of simr ages, this second princess was like an immature child who didn''t know anything about life, but even then, Bai Zemin couldn''t get angry at her for some reason, probably because she saved his life.


    "Of course I do, it''s my honor." Bai Zemin smiled brightly and patted the young girl two or three times.


    "Eh?" It was only then that Seraphina Di Gales noticed the short distance and her cheeks flushed. She jumped back several feet and covered her chest as she looked at Bai Zemin with teary eyes.


    ''Holy shit! This daddy is not a pervert! My woman is watching from the shadows, you brat!'' Bai Zemin really wanted to beat up this wild second princess.


    In fact, Lilith had beenughing out loud all this time as it was a rarity for her to see Bai Zemin having a hard time dealing with someone.


    "Hahahaha!" Philip Di Gales, the king,ughed good-naturedly and while looking at his daughter said in an amused voice, "Seraphina, you have used your natural eyes haven''t you?"


    "What?! Of course not!" The second princess''s ponytails shook all over as she began to shake her head furiously while kicking the floor furiously.


    The queen shook her head as she let out a giggle. She looked at Bai Zemin and asked in a gentle voice, "Young Zemin, I wonder if we can ask you some questions?... You can refuse, but that might make things a bit awkward for everyone. Especially because of the foreignness of your name, facial features, and the fact that you don''t speak Gales."


    "Of course, I will answer whatever it is possible for me to answer." Bai Zemin said with no surprise on his face.


    His features as a Chinese were very different from the features of these people who possessed a resemnce to the Europeans of Earth. Besides, the name ''Bai Zemin'' was definitely not normal in this realm not to mention that he could not even understand and therefore could not speak thenguage of Gales if not for the earring he was given before.


    In addition to everything mentioned before, Bai Zemin''s appearance in the middle of the forest right where a terrifying explosion urred would certainly be seen as suspicious.


    The fact that he had not been put in a dungeon and interrogated was already a mystery that Bai Zemin could not answer for himself. These people did not even touch his treasures despite the fact that on him was a Legend grade treasure!


    The gentleness and kindness these people had shown him were too big, so big that Bai Zemin could not fully understand why. Yet, somehow he was sure that a great part of the reason he was still able to walk free and easy was all thanks to the princess with the ponytails.


    Seraphina Di Gales.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 783 - Seraphinas Invocation

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Seraphina''s Invocation</h4>


    "Since you are willing to answer some questions, then how about we head to a more appropriate ce to talk?" proposed Philip, King of the Gales Kingdom.


    "A more appropriate ce?" Bai Zemin blinked in confusion.


    "I don''t know much about the customs of you orcs, but here in Gales we people usually sit down to have a conversation." Seraphina snorted as she looked at Bai Zemin clearly still upset at what had happened earlier even though she had been the one who had jumped at him.


    ''This brat... She''s really earning herself a good spanking or two!'' Bai Zemin had to restrain himself to keep his change of mood from showing on his face. He tried his best to ignore the princess with ponytails and while looking at the king he nodded politely, "In that case, Zemin will follow in Your Majesty''s footsteps."


    "Hey, don''t ignore me!"


    ...


    Under the guidance of a maid who was surprisingly level 23, Bai Zemin apanied the king, the queen, and the second princess of the Gales Kingdom to arge garden located at the back of the vast castle.


    Bai Zemin had lived in luxurious vis for short periods of time while he was still on Earth, after all he and his troops were constantly on the move to expand and save as many humans as possible. However, today was the first time he fully understood the phrase ''there are mountains beyond mountains''.


    The castle''s decorations could only be described as majestic, even a simple porcin vase seemed to be so expensive that even if Bai Zemin''s parents sold their old house seven times they probably couldn''t afford it. However, leaving aside the castle built ording to medieval times but as luxurious as any modern high-ss residence, what left Bai Zemin most breathless was the back garden.


    There were all kinds of colorful wild nts; from mutant flowers with purple leaves to golden roses adorning the well-maintainedwn that was so green that Bai Zemin was even suspicious about its natural authenticity; there was even a kind ofbyrinth made of green hedges!


    In addition, along a white path made of stones that cut the wide garden in two halves were giant statues of warriors with armor, swords, axes, spears, and shields. The bronze statues were approximately 12 meters tall and looked majestic and powerful; Bai Zemin counted at least 40 such statues along the walk but there could be more as there were several branches off the main path.


    "Each statue represents each of the 59 kings that the Gales Kingdom had from its birth to the present day." Exined Seraphina Di Gales, the second princess of this kingdom. She noticed Bai Zemin''s interest along the way so in a respectful voice she introduced: "Each of the 59 kings bled and died for the good of Gales, it has always been so. Many see it as a curse that the king of each generation has on his head, but to me it is not a curse but an honor."


    "Honor?" Bai Zemin looked at the young girl walking a step or two in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "You think dying for the sake of your country or your kingdom is honorable?"


    "I, Seraphina Di Gales, mayck in many respects.... However, if it is for the good of the people of this kingdom I will dly die." She said in a serious voice,pletely different from her previous childish self.


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently as they walked, but he did not touch on the subject in depth again. He only said a few words that left the young princess thinking before falling silent.


    "When you die, it''s over. No more greetings, no more hugs, no more hearing the voice of those you love... Not even goodbyes. When you die, it''s all over. Are there really honorable deaths and cowardly ones that run away?... I wonder about that."


    Bai Zemin would not allow his troops to escape from the battlefield, he would personally behead them for treason. However, he did not hate those people nor did he call them cowards for their actions.


    Death was not terrifying, the real terror was never being able to feel a caress or hear a word from those truly important to us again.


    However, it was quite probable that Serpahina had not experienced death firsthand yet, and that was the reason why she could say such words. For a person like Bai Zemin who danced hand in hand with the reaper thousands of times to get to this day alive, the words "honorable death" were just that, nice words with no real meaning.


    King Philip and Queen Helena walked a few steps ahead of the two younger ones. Hearing the words Bai Zemin said, the two could not help but be more curious about him. The Gales Kingdom had no shortage of soldiers, and among them were many brave young men, however, Philip and Helena doubted that there was a young man of 20 years old with enough experience to understand the depth that rested in the seemingly simple words that Bai Zemin had just spoken.


    A few minutester, the four were sitting under arge natural treeline where a round limestone table and four stone chairs had been set up. By the time the four arrived, the maids had just finished serving several appetizing looking desserts and one served a cup of red tea for each of them before stepping aside and walking back, awaiting future orders.


    Noticing the puzzled look on Bai Zemin''s face, King Philip exined with a smile, "My family and I usually enjoy tea time here unless something keeps us busy. That''s why there are four chairs."


    "Oh, I see." Bai Zemin nodded. He didn''t touch the desserts on the table and the teacup at all until he saw Seraphina tasting hers with a happy expression on her face.


    The king pretended not to notice Bai Zemin''s little act and continued, "My other daughter, the first princess of Gales, is currently busy organizing an importantpetition that takes ce every 15 years among the kingdoms of the world. It turns out that this time thepetition will be taking ce here, in Gales, so you will probably see the city more lively than usual when you decide to pay a nce at it."


    "Oh." Bai Zemin nodded not knowing what else to say about it. After all, he didn''t care too much about anypetition or any first princess of Gales since the only reason he was staying here was to see if he could get technology, resources, ideas, or anything that would be useful to bring back to his world.


    Philip was no fool, on the contrary he was very intelligent or else he would never have been crowned king among his 4 brothers. Noticing Bai Zemin''sck of interest in the matter, he no longer pressed the point and instead looked at his wife.


    Helena looked at Bai Zemin and asked in a kind voice: "May I call you Zemin? I feel like the word ''young'' is not necessary."


    "Of course." Bai Zemin replied as he calmly took a sip of tea.


    His movements were not even 20% gracefulpared to those of Seraphina Di Gales or the king and queen, however, every movement of Bai Zemin''s arms demonstrated authority and control that did not go unnoticed by Philip and Helena.


    The queen continued, "So, Zemin. Would you mind telling us a little bit about the reason you were unconscious in the Forest of the Ancients?"


    Forest of the Ancients? Bai Zemin quickly remembered the name of that forest in which he had appeared and after a moment''s thought decided to answer honestly.


    "At that moment I was running in the opposite direction of the surprise attack that a coward threw at me after running away after seeing things difficult for him. The reason I fell unconscious was not due to injuries caused by others or that attack I was trying to escape from but because my soul and physical body were damaged after I used a special skill."


    In fact, it was a good thing that Bai Zemin decided just being honest as Philip and Helena nodded without any trace of surprise on their faces. The two of them had more or lesse to that conclusion but they just wanted to hear the confirmation.


    "Eh? Your soul is damaged?" Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin with surprise. A trace of wariness shone in her eyes as she said in a low voice, "You.... Better rest well and don''t use active skills until you recover. Soul injuries take a long time to heal, one of my uncles was injured by an enemy mage''s spiritual skill over 3 years ago, but he still hasn''t fully recovered..."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly as he felt the care in the girl''s voice. She was really a good person despite her somewhat annoying and shouty attitude.


    "Don''t worry about it, even though I don''t look like it, I''m pretty strong. I''ll recover before you notice."


    "W-Who''s worrying about you?!" Seraphina''s eyes widened and her face turned apple red as she raised her voice in an attempt to cover her anxiety, "You think a princess as beautiful and talented as me would be worried about an orc like you?! Dream on!"


    Bai Zemin shook his head wordlessly. Holding a conversation with this girl seemed to be something impossible.


    "Seraphina, you are not being honest with your words, again." Helena reprimanded in a gentle voice.


    "Hmph! I don''t know what you''re talking about, mother." The second princess folded her arms and looked away, looking like a little pig who wasn''t afraid of boiling water at all.


    Philip shook his head and focused on Bai Zemin again as he asked with a powerless smile on his face, "Zemin, would you mind telling us what kingdom youe from? Your physical characteristics are somewhat distinctive and if it were not for the earring you would not be able to understand ormunicate with us, which means you are definitely not from Gales. If possible we would also like you to tell us about that attack and your enemy... That explosion that happened back then... Not only did it shake the capital of Gales, but it also took out at least 1/20th of the Forest of the Ancients."


    The king was a tactful person and did not mention the treasures on Bai Zemin''s body, after all, such a thing was seen as rude and impolite. Leaving aside the amazing Legend grade storage ring, each and every treasure Bai Zemin had was of the highest quality among those of its ranks, there were even some that left the King of Gales himself drooling!


    Besides, what King Philip was most interested to know about was the attack that Bai Zemin was fleeing from. That explosion had frightened Philip not only by its power but by the fact that all the soldiers who approached the area of the explosion came back with physical deformations of varying magnitudes while the most severe ones had died after two days.


    Bai Zemin finished the piece of cake in his mouth and proceeded to take a sip of tea before answering the king''s question. He needed to organize his next words carefully as what he was about to say was no small thing let alone insignificant.


    "Actually, that attack I escaped from wasn''t a magic skill.... Probably no one in this whole world knows the name of that weapon of mass destruction that shouldn''t exist."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Zemin was not only getting King Philip''s attention but now Queen Helena and the second princess Seraphina had returned their full focus to him even though the second princess was looking at him sideways in a failed attempt to feignck of interest.


    "The name of the weapon my enemy used to attack me is nuclear bomb... More specifically, a nuclear missile."


    "... Actually, I know the name of some bombs such as electromaic field bombs or mana bombs... but this is the first time I''ve heard of nuclear bombs." King Philip muttered to himself, looking at his wife and daughter only to see that they were both as perplexed as he was.


    "That''s only natural, Your Majesty Philip." Bai Zemin paused, and after taking a sip of tea and setting the cup down on the table said in a deep voice, "After all, I am not someone from this world."


    The expression on King Philip''s face froze as he heard Bai Zemin''s words. It was not only the king but the queen was the same, surprised or perhaps shocked by what she had just heard, which waspletely normal; something Bai Zemin expected.


    However, there was one person who had a different reaction than what Bai Zemin was expecting; this person was naturally the second princess of the Gales Kingdom, Seraphina Di Gales.


    What happened next was something that Bai Zemin did not expect at all and somehow made him doubt many things.


    Queen Helena slowly turned her face and looked at her daughter with wide eyes as she muttered under her breath, "Don''t tell me...."


    "C-Coincidence! It''s a coincidence I tell you!" The second princess began to wave her hands as if in panic and her face turned red again. She turned to look at Bai Zemin and kicked him under the table while shouting loudly, "Orc! Quickly tell them it''s a coincidence!"


    "This..." Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he watched the strange exchange between mother and daughter.


    ... What the hell was going on here?


    He expected all kinds of reactions, but apparently, there was something else involved here. In fact, Bai Zemin now doubted whether the expressions on the faces of King Philip and Queen Helena were frozen by his words or by something rted to the second princess.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, King Philip began to burst outughing. Hisughter was very powerful, and probably because of his happiness even the ground shook slightly.


    He looked at Seraphina and said in a cheerful voice, "Girl! Don''t tell me your invocation skill finally worked!"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 784 - Towards the competition of kingdoms

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Towards thepetition of kingdoms</h4>


    "Invocation?" Bai Zemin looked at King Philip before looking at the second princess Serpahina with surprise.


    His surprise didn''te from the word itself but from what it represented to have such a skill. Furthermore, after thinking about it a little better, Bai Zemin realized that many things might be moreplicated than it seemed to be.


    For the first few seconds, Bai Zemin wasughing internally thinking that just as the princess with the ponytails had just said it was a coincidence. He assumed to himself that Seraphina probably had some skill simr to the bear and wolf summons that soul evolvers could get if they were lucky after killing some enemy; especially mutant beasts.


    However, Bai Zemin was not that confident anymore after remembering that the person who had taken him out of the Forest of the Ancients had been none other than the second princess of the Gales Kingdom.


    He didn''t know how big that forest was, however, it was definitely huge considering that King Philip said that the power of the nuclear missile had cleared "only" 1/20th of the Forest of the Ancients.


    Was it really a coincidence that Seraphina Di Gales, a princess, was casually near where Bai Zemin was teleported?


    "Ah, you don''t know. Let me exin." King Philip said with a very happy smile.


    Besides, for some reason unknown to Bai Zemin, the way the king was looking at him now was a little different, but maybe it was just an illusion on his part.


    "Dad!" Seraphina mmed the table with both hands, clearly not intending any harm or with her strength she would have smashed it to pieces.


    "It''s all right, child. What''s wrong with letting him know? Wouldn''t you like to show him how cool and awesome you are?" King Philip chuckled and pointed.


    Hearing this, Seraphina gave Bai Zemin a sidelong nce and muttered under her breath, "What''s so great about impressing this orc..."


    ''Tsundere.'' Bai Zemin snorted in his heart.


    The king shook his head for a moment before exining with enthuciasm in his voice, "Zemin, let me exin. Actually, Seraphina has a special ss and even though it is not a unique ss she is the only one in all Gales and probably even in the whole world to possess this ss."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at the ponytailed princess with a little more respect.


    He had thought that she had reached her current level with the help of others, but apparently he had judged her too soon.


    "Hmph." Seraphina snorted and abruptly turned her head away, smacking Bai Zemin''s face with one of her ponytails in the process.


    "Cough... So," King Philip coughed upon seeing Bai Zemin''s ufortable expression and quickly continued, "Seraphina''s ss, World Priestess, not only boosts all of her stats passively anywhere in thesends that she is but allowed her to have twice as many active skills as a normal soul evolver."


    "What?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing this and the shock in his heart fully showed on his face, "Twice as many active skills? That''s crazy!"


    Whoever had more would not necessarily win, however, whoever had more definitely had a higher chance of beating whoever had less; that was how the world worked not only with skills but with everything.


    Even Bai Zemin himself could not possess more than 5 actives were it not for the fact that all the other actives he either learned by himself or in some unknown way "unlocked them."


    "Unfortunately or not, half of those skills must mandatorily be skills that grant some benefit to Seraphina''s allies, which means she will only receive benefits if she is in a party so to speak. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be much different from the others as far as number of active skills concerned." King Philip exined as he saw Bai Zemin''s shock.


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin sighed in relief in his heart. Only with such restraint was he willing to ept the existence of such a broken ss like that even though it wasn''t even a unique one.


    "Still, that''s pretty amazing." He said, looking at Seraphina with a bit more respect. "Not bad, ponytailed princess."


    "You... You... You..." Seraphina gnashed her teeth, ring at Bai Zemin as if he were her natural enemy.


    Bai Zemin ignored her and instead focused on the king''s exnation.


    "When Seraphina broke into the Second Order about 1 year ago, she received a strange skill called ''Invocation''.... I think it will be best if Seraphina herself exins the rest." Said King Philip after a better consideration.


    Seraphina released all the air from her lungs, and with an obviously feigned expression of defeat began to slowly exin, "The description of my Invocation skill is not at all clear.... It only says that given the right circumstances I will be allowed to invoke a powerful existence that in the not-so-distant future could help me to get out of difficulty."


    That was... a pretty vague description, indeed. To begin with, what were the right circumstances? One might as well wander eternally in the face of the unknown without ever being able to activate the skill.


    "However, no matter how many times I used Invocation in the past, the skill never did actually activate, or at least nothing changed so I eventually stopped trying." Seraphina said before looking at Bai Zemin and saying quietly, "But.... Seven days ago for some reason, I wanted to try again."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and taking advantage of Seraphina''s pause asked, "... How long have I been unconscious?"


    "If you had not awakened today it would have been seven days since you fell unconscious." Queen Helena replied with a small smile that suggested she understood the reason why he was asking that question.


    "That sounds like too much of a coincidence." Lilith''s voice sounded next to Bai Zemin.


    In fact, she was currently sitting on hisp with her small back resting on his firm chest.


    ''Indeed, too much of a coincidence.'' Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    Seraphina Di Gales for some reason began to get a little nervous as she continued her narration of events, ''At the time I had gone out to hunt some orcs as I needed their blood to take to Aunt Aurora to help me concoct a Stamina potion. It was then when for some reason I decided to activate Invocation... and to my surprise, I actually felt the Mana in my body being consumed. This was something that had never happened before! I actually felt like I invoked something or someone into this world at that moment and that''s when I saw a huge ck portal appearing in the distant sky!"


    "Okay, I understand what you want to point out." Bai Zemin gestured with his hand to ask Seraphina to be silent for a moment and then continued, "However, I''m afraid it really is just as Seraphina said before. This can only be a coincidence."


    "A coincidence?"


    The king and queen looked at each other puzzled before thetter looked at Bai Zemin with a slight frown.


    "Zemin, even after everything you heard you say it was all a coincidence... It means you must have your logical reasons, doesn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded before proceeding to exin the fact that he had a title that allowed him to travel to a random world.


    He didn''t fully reveal the existence of his Irregr title let alone the reason why he obtained it. He only revealed enough for the people in front of him to know and understand that the reason why he came to Eventide World had nothing to do with the second princess''s Invocation skill.


    "I guess... That changes a few things." King Philip muttered in confusion.


    In fact, after hearing Bai Zemin''s words, Queen Helen and even Seraphina herself was confused. Despite her earlier words, it was obvious that this proud but gentle second princess somehow or other expected to be the person who had summoned Bai Zemin to this world.


    ...


    Approximately 1 hourter, Bai Zemin under the guidance of a maid returned to his room. Apparently, the person who helped him change into something morefortable, cleaned the blood from his body, and helped heal his wounds, had left all of Bai Zemin''s equipment in the room itself.


    The reason he didn''t see it was because he never looked for it to begin with.


    "Lilith, what do you think regarding the conversation before?" Bai Zemin asked after the maid retreated.


    "Mmmm.... It''s really strange." Lilith said as she observed Bai Zemin putting on hisbat equipment. "To be honest, I''m not particrly good with space magic despite having some knowledge and mastery of it."


    Bai Zemin began to put on his boots after the leg protectors and said in a somewhat perplexed voice, "Although I said at that moment that it was all a coincidence, coincidences of that magnitude are probably as unlikely as winning the lottery twenty times in a row."


    After a moment of silence, Lilith''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey, Zemin..."


    "Mm?"


    "Could it be that at least one of the so-called ''right circumstances'' that states that Seraphina girl''s Invocation skill has to do with the existence to be summoned must possess a way to move between worlds?"


    "That... Sounds quite usible." Bai Zemin muttered. However, after a moment he shook his head and pointed with a frown, "However, if I was invoked into this world by Seraphina then what changed? I don''t see or feel any kind of change in my records that would somehow or other bind me to her."


    "Well, if I remember correctly, that little princess said something like ''invoke a powerful existence that in the not-so-distant future could help me to get out of difficulty''.... The word ''could'' is the key here. Perhaps, whether or not the existence summoned by her decides to help will depend on whether or not the two of them form some close rtionship." Lilith pointed out, leaving Bai Zemin with no way to counter at all.


    Bai Zemin sighed heavily as he finished putting on the top of his armor. He walked to therge balcony, and as he looked at the huge city littered with buildings beneath the mountain, he said not knowing whether tough or cry, "If this really is like that then somehow I feel like those heroes summoned from farawaynds to save the world."


    "You and your light novels." Lilith rolled her eyes.


    "Forget it, forget it." Bai Zemin turned around and pped his cheeks. His expression became firm as he said in a deep voice, "Be that as it may, what I have to do hasn''t changed. Get what I can get and then return to Earth, simple as that. Everything else has nothing to do with me."


    Lilith''s eyes twinkled with a hint of amusement as she looked at his back.


    "Oh? I see, that''s good... By the way, something I forgot to mention to you is that that little golden-haired princess used her skills to heal you so many times that she fainted 5 times in a row due to the loss of Mana. She even went to the trouble of cleaning your body without letting anyonee near you fearing you would get hurt despite her embarrassment and awkwardness. Probably the first time she did something like that for another person considering how beginner-like her moves were."


    Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped and his hand froze as he was about to open the door. He knew that Lilith was telling him this only now to mock him, however, Bai Zemin could not deny that her words were effective.


    ... That girl who was even younger than his younger sister had helped him so much despite not having the responsibility to do it. Even with her background, she took the trouble and time to do it all by herself despite having no experience at all.


    She even hid it and didn''t say anything to anyone. Seraphina didn''t even remark it to Bai Zemin despite the fact that she always seemed annoyed with him.


    "... Let''s go, let''s go to see how that kingdompetition goes." He said quietly, opening the door.


    A maid received him with a polite smile and after bowing slightly guided him somewhere.


    ''We''ll see what fate has in store for us.''


    Seraphina Di Gales had been very good to Bai Zemin despite knowing nothing about him.


    Regardless of whether her skill Invocation had anything to do with his Irregr title bringing him to this world, Bai Zemin might as well give that ponytailed princess a hand if he was on the way.

 Chapter 785 First Princess: Ellis Di Gales

    Chapter 785 First Princess: Ellis Di Gales


    "Hey, what are you looking at for a while now?"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin raised his head and his ck eyes met the emerald eyes of the second princess of the Gales Kingdom.


    She was scowling at him as if she was annoyed but Bai Zemin was already starting to get used to her peculiar way of hiding her true thoughts and feelings, more so after knowing what she did for him while he was out ofbat.


    "Oh, I was just trying to understand these runes." Bai Zemin replied, pointing to theplicated union of several magic circles.


    They were both sitting in a luxurious chariot that was being pulled by two mutant bears, one white and the other ck; it seemed that the g that represented the Gales Kingdom had two bear heads with two crossed axes.


    "Do you have any skills that allow you to understand runes?" Seraphina asked raising both eyebrows with surprise shining in her eyes.


    Bai Zemin scratched his head and said in a calm voice, "No?"


    "... Really, you can''t expect too much from an orc." Seraphina rolled her eyes and pointed out in a tired voice, "If it were that easy to understand runes everyone would study them and rune encryptors wouldn''t be so appreciated by everyone. Even if they are basic runes like these it''s not something we can learn just because we want to learn them!"


    "Well, it''s still better than doing nothing." Bai Zemin gave a shrug.


    This luxurious chariot was as big as a small motor home as it even had two bedrooms, a bathroom, a living room with kitchen and dining room attached, as well as a small living room which was where the two of them were currently sitting. However, the most amazing thing was that the chariot levitated approximately 80-90 centimeters off the ground, and although the temperature outside was warm the inside was pleasantly cool.


    If Meng Qi could learn these runes, wouldn''t that mean that in the future Bai Zemin''s faction would also be able to have chariots like this one? He was even nning to ask Seraphina to show him how to tame mutant beasts like the two bears pulling the chariot.


    "Instead, let me tell you a bit about thepetition of kingdoms so you''ll understand better." Seraphina snorted and without waiting for Bai Zemin''s answer she began to speak without impotence whether he agreed or not.


    "Eventide World isposed of a total of 49 realms, out of those 49 realms there are 3 powerful realms which are the parent kingdoms. The parent kingdoms are the most powerful kingdoms of all, they are so strong that if the three of them went to war they would cause a lot of destruction, therefore, 300 years ago and after years of bloodying thend they finally decided to use the other 46 kingdoms to decide which one of the three would take 30% of the resources produced by all the other kingdoms over the 15 years of cooling down thepetition of kingdoms while the second ce winner will take 15% and thest ce winner will take only 5%."


    "We, the Gales Kingdom, find ourselves in the territory of the Builux Kingdom, one of the three parent kingdoms. The Builux Kingdom is the one who has jurisdiction over Gales, therefore, Gales always fights for them in thepetition of kingdoms."


    "Seraphina, wait a moment." Bai Zemin interrupted.


    "What?" She looked at him in dissatisfaction.


    Bai Zemin didn''t mind her tone of voice as he knew she was only acting this way on purpose but it wasn''t her true self. After a moment of silence, he asked, "These three parent kingdoms you are talking about get a lot of resources... but what do the other kingdoms get?"


    It was impossible for someone to fight for the good of another just out of pure kindness. As long as something involved intelligent beings with free will, even if the other party was tremendously powerful, rebellions would always ur if the smaller ones did not receive a payoff or benefit for their work.


    For example, Bai Zemin was very powerful and his subordinates had repeatedly witnessed what he was capable of on a battlefield. However, if he did not give them positions, pay, and benefitsmensurate with their strength and the contribution they made to the faction, eventually riots would ur or they would begin to desert regardless of the difference in power.


    , ?.?.? Seraphina nodded and said in a clear, pleasant voice to the ears: "All the parent kingdoms grant resources and troops to the affiliated kingdoms to gradually expand the human territory. If the Builux Kingdom wins in thepetition of the kingdoms, all kingdoms affiliated to the Builux Kingdom as is the case with our Gales Kingdom will get a 15% increase in resources received every year and will also send at least one Third Order warrior to support in the war against the other races for 18 months. However, if the Builux Kingdom loses then all affiliated kingdoms will receive 20% fewer resources every year for 10 of the 15 years in which the nextpetition is expected to take ce."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. Originally he had thought that thispetition of kingdoms was a stupidity organized by people who were too bored, after all, the kingdoms of this world were already established and not in constant war;pletely different from the mankind of Earth who was in constant war against other races such as zombies, goblins, etc.


    However, it seemed to be that the reason was way deeper. Even if Seraphina had only given him a quick and casual summary of thepetition of kingdoms, it was clear that it was very important to everyone, which was why they were fighting hard.


    "Say, Seraphina." Bai Zemin raised his head and asked in a curious voice, "How does thispetition work in particr?"


    Bai Zemin aspired to rule the Earth someday, but it was impossible for him to be everywhere at all times, which meant that he would have to leave leaders in different establishments that would have huge amounts of manpower and power to rule. The structure of thispetition of kingdoms would surely be of great help for the future of Earth and for Bai Zemin as it would help to avoid possible rebellions. Therefore, he was interested in knowing the structure in order to in the future be able to apply it if necessary.


    "Thepetition of kingdomssts for a total of 5 days unless some mishaps ur. During those 5 days, the affiliated kingdoms will face each other in different arenas using their best fighters under the age of 25. There will be teampetitions first, the winner of the teampetition will be assured the second ce in the overallpetition even if they lose in the individual matches. Of course, if the winner of the team matches also happens to be the overall winner then the second ce winner of the teampetition gets second ce overall unless they camest in the individual matches, if that turns out to be the case then there will be a final match to decide the overall second ce winner."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded and couldn''t help but feel that the organization up until now sounded quite decent.


    Even the age limit had been thought out so that eachbatant would only have one chance in their lifetime unless thepetitor had their firstpetition of kingdoms at the age of 10. This served to prevent kingdoms with powerful warriors from abusing others, instead, victory would depend purely on the talent of each individual and the efforts of each kingdom in nurturing the next generation.


    As Bai Zemin was thinking in defects to improve from thispetition to apply in the distant future, Seraphina''s confident and proud voice brought him out of his inner world.


    "However, no matter whoes this time, no one will be able to take the victory! This time, our Gales Kingdom will be the overall victor and for the first time since the creation of thepetition of kingdoms we will be the first kingdom to take first ce in both team matches and individual matches!"


    Despite being seated, Seraphina brought both hands to her waist so that her upper body resembled a cup. She even stuck out her chest and lifted her chin proudly while looking at Bai Zemin as if she expected to be praised for something.


    Unfortunately, even though she did indeed look radiant under the re of the suning through the chariot window and even though he knew what she wanted to hear, Bai Zemin was unwilling to indulge the girl''s small vanity.


    "Oh? I wonder who is so talented and powerful from the Gales Kingdom this time? Even you are so sure. Why don''t you tell me?" Bai Zemin asked feigning innocence.


    "You!" Seraphina''s posture broke and she looked at Bai Zemin as if she wanted to devour his existence with her teeth. <del>??? ?a ??? e?</del>


    Surprisingly, however, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a few seconds. By the time she opened them again, she looked very rxed as she said softly, "For this year''spetition, our kingdom has three Second Order talents. Although the other kingdoms surely have at least one as well, three Second Order existences of the younger generation belonging to the same kingdom is something that has never happened in the history of the kingdompetitions."


    Three? Bai Zemin was truly surprised this time. This was not the first world Bai Zemin had traveled to, in the past he had been in the world of the asura race, against whom he fought. Therefore, he knew that Second Order existences were considered decent powers on fairly evolved worlds like Oblon World was.


    Although Eventide World was more advanced than Earth, Bai Zemin estimated based on the mana and gravity of the surroundings that it was at most at the peak of the second stage or at the beginning of the third stage. This meant that in this world, Second Order powerhouses represented the true foundation of each realm, and thus having three soul evolvers under the age of 25 who had already broken through to the Second Order meant that in the future that realm would most likely enjoy three Third Order powerhouses as long as they did not fall or find advancement too difficult toplete.


    In a way of rewarding the second princess who had behaved like a youngdy instead of screaming like a brat, Bai Zemin casually hid some praise in his next words.


    "I see... That''s really impressive, no wonder you''re so confident... But, Seraphina, apart from you are there two other such great talents in Gales?"


    Indeed, the eyes of the second princess of the Gales Kingdom shone upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words and she wriggled in her seat like a little puppy happy to be patted by its master.


    "You''re taming her?"


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat at the sound of Lilith''s mocking voice. It was hard for him not to roll his eyes and retort to her words.


    "Actually, if it weren''t for my ss I might not be a big dealpared to the other two." Said the ever-proud Seraphina with respect and admiration, making Bai Zemin''s curiosity really start to itch to know who could make this second princess hold them in high esteem.


    "The first of them is the person who is estimated to be the future hero of Gales, Liam Anworth, he is only 18 years old. Liam Anworth is a giant sword wielder and his talent is truly insane. Despite being in the Second Order he once single-handedly killed a Third Order mutant Scorpion Lizard!"


    Bai Zemin noticed the admiration and gleam in Seraphina''s eyes when she mentioned this young man. However, it waspletely natural to feel admiration and even something more for a young and talented person with a seemingly boundless future.


    What surprised him most was the fact that this person, Liam Anworth was actually a greatsword wielder just like him. Bai Zemin had met wielders of hammers, axes, spears, swords, daggers, and all sorts of weapons both melee and ranged. However, this would be the first time he would encounter a greatsword user other than himself.


    "What about the second person?" Bai Zemin asked even though he had a hunch regarding this person''s identity.


    "The other person is my big sister, the first princess of the Gales Kingdom." Seraphina''s expression turnedpetitive as she talked about her older sister. "My big sister is a magic guardian with a special ss just like me. Not only does she possess a very powerful defense but her attacks encased byyers of mana are really potent and she is already at level 82 despite being only 20 years old. Many people secretly want to pair her up with the future hero of Gales as they say that the two of them would make a very good couple and their progeny would have superb talent that would enlighten Gales into a golden era."


    "Mmmm..." Bai Zemin looked at Seraphina and a faint smile peeked at the corner of his mouth. "I see. Now I understand."


    Seraphina, however, frowned as she saw the slight smile on Bai Zemin''s face and said in a somewhat angry voice, "Why are you smiling? For some reason I feel like you are getting some wrong ideas."


    "Your imagination, your imagination." Bai Zemin dismissed it by waving his hand and went on to ignore whatever the princess with the ponytails said, looking out the window and appreciating the sights that the capital of the Gales Kingdom had to offer.


    "Do you think this girl has any romantic interest in that guy?" Lilith asked in a curious voice beside him.


    Bai Zemin simply shrugged his shoulders in response to indicate that he did not know and at the same time did not care.


    The capital of Gales also known as Bearcrest City was a veryrge city, millions lived there. Some were lower ss citizens, most were middle ss, and a minority were high ss; however, all of them were soul evolvers. Of course, considering the evolutionary stage of Eventide World, the level of most of the citizens was too low and insignificant to fight monsters so they were not much different from most of the survivors on Earth.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know how crowded Bearcrest City usually was, but he had to admit that the city at the moment was as crowded as an anthill. Had it not been for the distinctive royal Gales family insignia on the chariot and the fact that a VIP road had been prepared in advance, it would have been absolutely impossible to reach thepetition site.


    Approximately 20 minutester, the two mutant bears pulling the chariot began to gradually slow down beforeing to aplete stop.


    Bai Zemin followed Seraphina towards the door leading to the outside world and the noise and high temperatures immediately assaulted him, causing him to subconsciously frown at the sudden change of environment.


    A person dressed in a ck robe with golden borders approached and bowed respectfully. Seraphina said something to him and that person took the chariot somewhere. Bai Zemin estimated that it was some sort of coachman or something simr.


    "All the other entrances are a mess right now. The crowd always gathers around the arena even if they know there''s no room for them inside. Fortunately for you, orc, you''re in thepany of this cool and noble princess so you can skip a lot of trouble. Be thankful!" Seraphina said as she led Bai Zemin towards a huge double door constructed of some kind of opaque wood and where there were two guards in te armor and swords standing guard.


    "Of course I do, oh your highness princess ponytails." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath, gaining a re from Seraphina and a p of her hair.


    It was just as the two were halfway across the bridge and about 50 meters from the arena doors that the doors opened wide. The soldiers standing guard immediately knelt down when they saw the person who stepped out with delicate but firm and confident steps.


    Seraphina''s footsteps stopped automatically, and in response, Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped as well. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and upon seeing the appearance of the other side, he immediately identified the person even before the girl next to him had time to say anything.


    Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin over her shoulder and said in a low voice: "She is my big sister and the second most battle-talented person after the future hero of Gales.... First Princess of this kingdom, Ellis Di Gales."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 786 - Mysterious innate eye skill

    Chapter 786 - Mysterious innate eye skill


    "Seraphina, why are you presenting me to people as if I were some kind of monster? You''ll make everyone look at me as some kind of freak, girl."


    A voice as pleasant as Seraphina''s but more mature and softer sounded from a few meters ahead, and when Bai Zemin raised his head he noticed that the first princess of the Gales Kingdom had alreadye close enough that even a normal human could see with rity of detail every feature of her appearance.


    Just like the second princess Seraphina, Ellis Di Gales had golden hair that glistened in the sun''s splendor; obviously inherited from Queen Helena, their mother. However, unlike the emerald eyes of Seraphina and King Philip, Ellis had inherited the queen''s eyes, those violet eyes shone charmingly and the gentle nce of the first princess made people could not help but have a very good opinion of her.


    The first princess currently wore a light te armor of deep violet almost ck color that somehow matched the color of her eyes and contrasted strongly with the color of her hair. Despite being covered like a brave warrior, the curves with which the armor had been forged exposed that the upper body of the first princess was undoubtedly better shaped than that of the second princess, which was only natural considering the age difference between the two.


    However, leaving aside her undoubtedly elegant and beautiful appearance, what caught Bai Zemin''s attention the most was the huge ck diamond-shaped shield on the first princess'' left hand. Bai Zemin wasn''t sure what material that shield was made of, but seeing that it even had a Soul Stone in the center, he estimated that it should weigh at least 2-3 tons. The fact that she could lift it so easily was proof that Seraphina''s words were no joke when she spoke about her sister.


    Seraphina stuck out her tongue in Bai Zemin''s direction at the sound of Ellis'' voice, and to his surprise, the girl trotted with soft steps. Catching up to her sister, Seraphina clung to her arm and smiled sweetly.


    "Sister Ellis, how are the preparations for thepetition?"


    Bai Zemin felt her legs weaken and for a second he thought he was going to fall on his butt.


    This... Who was this person...? Someone must have changed the original Seraphina, mm, that should be the case. Bai Zemin refused to believe that the rude and rough girl he met before suddenly turned into an obedient kitten.


    The first princess used the index finger of her right hand to lightly tap Seraphina''s forehead, and as thetter covered herself with pitiful puppy eyes, she said with a sigh, "Girl, you''ll be the death of me one of these days."


    While still fronting her forehead with both hands, Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin with fierce eyes and snorted, " It''s okay, what''s wrong with making this orc feel a little scared? Besides, what I said is all true!"


    "You..." The first princess shook her head, finally giving up on her little sister. She looked at Bai Zemin and extended her right hand forward as she said with a bittersweet smile, "Hello, you can call me Ellis, I''m the older sister of this troubled girl over here. Although I don''t know why she calls you an orc, it''s nice to meet you, mister stranger."


    Unlike what Bai Zemin expected to find, Ellis Di Gales gave him a very good first impression. He looked at her outstretched hand covered in battle gloves before extending his own also covered in battle gloves, giving it a light handshake.


    "Nice to meet you, Ellis. My name is Bai Zemin.... As for why this pony-tailed princess calls me an orc, I''m afraid she''s probably the only one who knows." Bai Zemin shrugged and after introducing himself he let go of the girl''s hand calmly.


    Or at least he tried to since the first princess was still holding his hand.


    Bai Zemin looked at her curiously, and Ellis quickly let go of his hand as she apologized with an awkward smile: "Sorry, Bai Zemin. It''s just that you surprised me a little hehe."


    "I did?"


    "Well, I always tell people to call me by my name without honorifics, but other than Liam you''re the only person who really did. Besides, it looks like you found a nickname to get back at my dear sister, that''s really cool."


    "Sister Ellis! Why are you suddenly siding with this orc?!"


    "By the way, your name really is Bai Zemin?"


    "Well, that''s what the civil registry says."


    "Civil registry? That''s the first time I''ve heard of a corporation like that."


    "... Let''s just say that''s the name my parents gave me."


    "Hey, why are you two ignoring me! Orc, you traitor! I''m the one who brought you here!.... Don''t leave me behind!"


    ...


    When Bai Zemin crossed the arena gates in thepany of the two princesses of the Gales Kingdom, he finally understood that the noise outside was nothingpared to the noise inside.


    Looking up from the side, Bai Zemin could not help but be amazed to see the grandstands crowded with people. There were so many people there that they literally looked like ants congregated and squeezed together, not seeming at all bothered by the difort as they shouted with bright eyes and fervor the name of the kingdom they belonged to or the name of thepetitor they were supporting.


    "So many people..." Bai Zemin muttered and a sh of sadness crossed his eyes, but it quickly disappeared and so neither Seraphina nor Ellis noticed it.


    The arena was very huge, so huge that there should be at least 600,000 to 700,000 people in the stands. Despite the exaggerated size, however, Bai Zemin could not help but remember the past, when Earth was normal and families attended all kinds of crowded events with cheerful smiles and bright eyes just like the people of this world; Bai Zemin himself had sometimes visited sports and musical entertainment arenas with his parents and younger sister.


    However, the old warriors of Eventide World had managed to sessfully build ces of peace where the new generations could have fun and enjoy life without worries while Earth was in constant war and it was still a mystery whether mankind would survive or not.


    Seeing this today made Bai Zemin''s resolve grow exponentially. He was determined to build a kingdom of peace even if he had to ughter countless others and be tagged as a tyrant a million times over!


    Lilith smiled warmly from the side, and seeing Bai Zemin''s back straighter and his shoulders firmer, she couldn''t help but nod proudly. That was the way it was supposed to be after all.


    "Over here are this time''s participants- Ah, by the way." Ellis was about to lead them somewhere when she suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    She looked at Bai Zemin and asked curiously, "I still don''t quite understand who you are, but since you''re standing next to my proud little sister I assume you must be some important figure to h-"


    "What?!" Seraphina immediately jumped up and cut off whatever Ellis was about to say. She blushed and shouted loudly, "Big sister, what are you saying?! How could I with this... With this orc..."


    Bai Zemin inwardly thanked the noisy grandstand or else everyone would have heard the bestial shriek of the noble second princess of Gales.


    On the other hand, Ellis looked confused at her younger sister, "Seraphina? Why you-"


    As if thinking of something, her eyes suddenly lit up and a peculiar smile appeared at the corner of her lips, "I see.... You saw it didn''t you?"


    "Saw it? What did I see?" Seraphina asked gasping, still blushing because of earlier.


    "Hehe... The name, you saw it didn''t you?" Ellis grinned like a little fox.


    "N- No... I''m telling you, I didn''t!"


    Seraphina immediately became agitated for some reason and before Bai Zemin had time to say or do anything she jumped at him and started trying to bite him.


    "You- Get off!"


    "I''ll bite you to death!"


    "You idiot, my armor!"


    "Ouch, my tooth..."


    "You see? I warned you!"


    Ellis smiled and shook her head as she watched Bai Zemin trying to push away Seraphina, who was clinging to him with her four limbs like an octopus. She inwardly thanked the fact that the grandstand had no way of seeing them thanks to the huge column covering the view or else there would soon be several gossips about the second Princess of Gales.


    Out of mere curiosity, Ellis used an innate skill that only belonged to the royal family of the Gales Kingdom. Her violet eyes lighted up for a moment as she looked at Bai Zemin, a secondter, a small sound of surprise that was inaudible due to the uproar of the crowd and the shouts of the two people next to her came out of her mouth.


    Her expression changed slightly but quickly returned to normal. She smiled and used her right hand to m her shield, sessfully attracting the attention of the fighting duo.


    "All right, you two. We''d better be on our way." Saying those words, Ellis turned and began to lead again.


    "Hmph! I''ll settle up with youter!" Seraphina growled at Bai Zemin like a dog before running off after her big sister.


    Bai Zemin fixed his hair and cursed under his breath as he followed behind the two princesses, "Two princesses my ass, it''s clearly a princess and a rabid dog."


    "Zemin, that first princess used some ocr skill on you just now."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin paused for a second upon hearing Lilith''s words.


    He resumed his steps as she continued, "It''s not a harmful skill at all, that''s for sure. However, it seems that these two princesses can see something about you. The girl named Seraphina did seem to do the same thing the day she found you in the forest, but I have no idea what the function of that skill is."


    "Now that you mention it..." Bai Zemin frowned as he recalled the words King Philip had said in the throne room shortly after Bai Zemin had received the Gales Earring.


    The king had mentioned something about ''natural eyes'' and now it seemed that the first Princess, Ellis Di Wales, had used those ''natural eyes'' on Bai Zemin as well.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it he could note to any conclusion. It was the same for Lilith.


    "Forget it, since it''s nothing harmful or malicious then let''s not think about it too much. We''ll find out in the future what this is all about." Bai Zemin shook his head and focused on the present, following in the princesses'' footsteps quickly.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 787 Liam Anworth

    Chapter 787 Liam Anworth


    Under the guidance of the two princesses, Bai Zemin soon arrived at the area where the soul evolvers who would participate this time in thepetition of kingdoms and who would fight for the Gales Kingdom were gathered in an attempt to grant victory not only to the Builux Kingdom but also to their home.


    The area where the soul evolvers who would fight for Gales in this year''spetition of kingdoms were located was underneath the stands, underground. However, there was a long corridor leading to the central arena. In some aspects it was quite simr to the coliseums on Earth where diators used to fight to the death in ancient times, except that this arena was muchrger and the area where the participants rested much more luxurious instead of gloomy.


    Although there were not many participants from Gales, the number was still more than Bai Zemin had expected to find.


    "Oh?" One of them eximed softly, the one who coincidentally was standing facing the side entrance. This person was clearly an assassin as not only was he wearing light leather armor but there were two daggers at his waist.


    "Ellis, you finally brought Seraphina." Said the assassin with a somewhat resigned sigh.


    "That was quicker than we thought." Pointed out someone else, this time a beautiful mage with pale green hair and eyes of the same color.


    "Too fast I would say." A warrior who had two swords sheathed on his back and wore a light cloth tunic folded his arms. His appearance was somewhat cold and proud, something that stood out even more when he folded his arms and asked in a curious voice, "Ellis, did our kingdom develop teleportation magic or did we finally manage to build advanced magic circles?"


    "Ah, it''s not like that." Ellis chuckled and while stroking her younger sister''s hair pointed out, "Guess what? It turned out that just as I was leaving the arena and heading out to find this troubled little girl, she was only a few feet from the west gate."


    A guy with a cloth tunic and a leather backpack on his back, as well as a wooden staff in his hand, looked at Seraphina with amused eyes and said in a joking tone, "Looks like her highness the second princess of Gales really wasn''t joking when she said that the big celebrities alwayse inst."


    "Giles! If you continue to annoy me then look how I turn around and leave the way I came!" Seraphina immediately bared her teeth.


    The guy in the tunic and backpack immediately raised his hands in surrender and no one else dared to bother Seraphina. They knew that even though she was kind and gentle, if they really made her inner little devile out no one would get out of here unscathed.


    They all focused on Seraphina and Ellis, the two princesses and also members of the team that would participate in this kingdompetition. As for Bai Zemin, everyone casually overlooked him... or rather, they were probably a bit too anxious to care about an unknown at this point.


    However, Bai Zemin''s eyes were fixed on one person. Probably feeling his eyes, that person turned to look at him and when their eyes met he nodded, to which Bai Zemin responded by nodding and surprising the other party.


    That person came a little closer and asked curiously, "Ellis, who is this person? Friend of yours and the second princess Seraphina?"


    "Mm? Ah, Liam. Right on time." Ellis looked at the young man who was given the title of future hero of Gales by the people before looking at everyone and saying with a smile, "Let me introduce you to a friend. His name is Bai Zemin, even though he is only 20 years old he is already level 50, and from what he has told me it seems that two requirements are all that separates him from the Second Order."


    "Peak First Order at the age of 20?"


    "Oh! That''s really cool!"


    "Actually, if we don''tpare him to Liam, Ellis, or Seraphina, this person is quite talented."


    "But, isn''t his name kind of weird?"


    "Maybe he''s from a different kingdom?"


    "But... If he''s from some other kingdom, is it okay to let him be here?"


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s mouth opened slightly and a sh of surprise shone in his eyes as he looked at the people in front of him.


    ''I expected to meet arrogant people, young people blinded by their own talent who look at no one but themselves.''


    Far from meeting what he expected, what greeted Bai Zemin were mostly curious looks. Some praised him even though they were all young and talented, others looked at him with a bit of wariness at the possibility that he belonged to a different kingdom and would divulge information to thepetition.... There were several different reactions, but Bai Zemin felt the goodwill of these people.


    Of course, if these people had snubbed Bai Zemin or acted proudly, he would directly ignore them and scoff in his heart. At the end of the day, the soul evolvers on Earth were more brilliant at reaching levels as high as these people in a matter of months.


    However...


    If all the soul evolvers in Gales were this careful and did not disdain others.... Then Bai Zemin believed he had begun to understand a little of the reason why the ancestors of this kingdom had somehow managed to reach peace.


    ''Will we be able to get there someday?'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and could not help but feel a bit of helplessness and envy.


    In his world, 90% of soul evolvers disdained everyone who is not stronger than them. However, here in Eventide World, Bai Zemin received respect from even the three most talented people of the younger generation in Gales even though none of them knew his true power.


    "Hmph, surprised?" Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin and said proudly, "We people from Gales are not snobs!"


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and gave her a sidelong nce as he muttered under his breath, "Tell that to the expression on your face, ponytails princess."


    "You!" Seraphina immediately became furious and gnashed her teeth.


    "Pahahahaha!"


    "Ponytails princess? Hahahaha! Bai Zemin, I like you!"


    "This guy really has balls!"


    "Giles, can you watch your vocabry?"


    "Bah, Anna stop being such a crybaby will ya?"


    ...


    It was more than obvious from the way they interacted with each other and the way they addressed the two princesses by their first names or joked with them that this group had not been casually formed for thispetition.


    ''They''ve all spent a lot of time together. Friends, huh?'' Bai Zemin reasoned in his heart.


    He had no doubts now. Even without seeing the other side''spetitors, it was clear that victory would be the Gales Kingdom''s as Bai Zemin doubted that the other kingdoms would have this kind of unity.


    ''Even if one of the other kingdoms has powerhouses that can rival against Gales, the understanding ofrades on the battlefield will make the difference.''


    "Bai Zemin, right? That''s a rather peculiar name, of course, no offense."


    Bai Zemin looked at the young man standing in front of him and was again surprised.


    This young man was very handsome, a little too handsome one might even say. Tall, muscr but not exceedingly burly, face handsome enough that even Bai Zemin had to admit that perhaps even he was notparable, white skin that contrasted with his jet ck hair, etc.


    However, what caught Bai Zemin''s attention the most were this young man''s eyes and ears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve heard the same multiple times over the past few hours." Bai Zemin replied with a smile and took the young man''s outstretched hand.


    The young man''s eyes sparkled with a hint of surprise that quickly turned to joy. He used his free hand to let Bai Zemin''s hand between his own and gave his hand several shakes.


    "It is a pleasure to meet you! My name is Liam, Liam Anworth. I hope we can get along well!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t quite understand the sudden joy of the future hero of Gales, however, he could feel the genuine goodwill oozing from his voice and eyes so he didn''t reject his intention and smiled slightly.


    "Sure, I hear your main weapon is a giant sword? I use a greatsword too, maybe we can learn from each other in the future."


    "You use giant swords as your main weapon too? That''s great! Zemin, when thepetition is over let me show you a unique way to use the greatswords, I''m sure it will shock you!"


    "Haha, I''ll look forward to it then."


    Seraphina and Ellis exchanged nces before sighing in relief.


    In fact, they all sighed relieved in their hearts before looking at Bai Zemin with eyes several levels kinderpared to a few seconds ago.


    * * *


    "Epanem!"


    "Presha!"


    "Batish!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin watched from the shadows and hidden byrge columns in the resting area of Gales. Beside him, the 12 members who would be participating for the first andst time in their lives in thepetition of kingdoms on representation of their kingdom began to get nervous as the shouts from the stands became more and more fierce with each passing second.


    Actually, they were nervous not only because they were young and because this was something new to them, but amidst the shouts of those who hade to support their kingdoms, the distinctive shouting of people supporting them from the stands could be heard.


    "Gales!"


    "Fight, Gales!"


    "Go for the victory, Gales!"


    ...


    "Shit, somehow this is making me more nervous than when I killed my first monster." The young man with the backpack and tunic, Giles, squirmed in ce as he looked at the fervent expressions of hispatriots.


    "Y-Yes... I feel my hands starting to get wet from the sweat. I''m afraid I might not be able to hold on tightly to my staff haha..." Anna, who Bai Zemin learned about 30 minutes ago was Giles'' girlfriend, didn''t reprimand her boyfriend for saying rude words since she was so nervous.


    "Hmph! All those people cheering for other kingdoms, just wait and see! This princess will make sure to send you all home with pitch-ck expressions on your faces!" shouted Seraphina loudly as she pointed her finger in the distance.


    "Seraphina, you..." Ellis was speechless as she looked at her little sister and hurriedly pulled her back before anyone saw her.


    "Hey, Ellis." Bai Zemin looked at the first princess who was around his age and asked curiously, "What''s next now?"


    Ellis came to his side, and while looking towards the center of the arena said softly, "Soon, one of thepetition supervisors will arrive at the arena and give a speech regarding the importance of thispetition. After the speech ends, each kingdom will send one participant as a delegate to take a ball. This process will be repeated several times in a single day, let me exin the reason."


    After a short pause, she continued, "There are a total of 49 balls with different runes ording to the 49 participating kingdoms, however, one of those balls is actually a fake. The lucky kingdom that takes the fake ball will be considered the winner of an invisible match since the number of participants is uneven. As for the rest, they will all fight against the kingdom that draws the ball thatplements the runes of their ball."


    "In short, 48 kingdoms will fight in each round facing each other in 24 groups while 1 will go directly to the next." Evan, the assassin of the group, interjected.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin blinked in confusion and asked feeling somewhat perplexed, "49 participating kingdoms? I thought the three parent kingdoms didn''t participate."


    "Stupid orc, the parent kingdoms are naturally participating in thepetition. Even though the wars were stopped thanks to thepetition of kingdoms, that doesn''t mean they won''t try to increase their chances of victory." Seraphina walked over and stood between Bai Zemin and Ellis before saying in a tired voice, "More than that, the balls didn''t catch your attention?"


    "Uh... Now that you mention it." Bai Zemin frowned.


    Seraphina was about to exin when suddenly Ellis took control of the conversation away from her again.


    "Each ball has runes engraved on it, as I mentioned before. The runes engraved on the balls are different, but they share something inmon and that is that they all have a rune of mutual attraction. Once all the participants have finished drawing their balls, the judge will use the mother ball so-called, which will cause the balls with half runes to struggle to unite in an attempt toplete the broken rune."


    "Oh, now I get it." Bai Zemin nodded. "That way be will form the pairs forbat."


    Seraphina looked at her sister hesitantly as if she wanted to ask something, but after several seconds she finally gave up and said nothing.


    Approximately 20 minutester, what Ellis had told Bai Zemin actually happened.


    A soul evolver who was in the initial levels of the Third Order came into the arena and raised a hand for silence, which caused the crowd to slowly stop talking.


    After a speech of about 5 minutes during which she spoke about how important thispetition was to keep the peace among the humans and thus join forces to fight against the enemy races, the powerful mage waved her right hand and said in a voice clear and audible to all, "Let the representatives of the 49 kingdoms enter the arena, it''s time for the team matches to begin!"


    The crowd immediately became agitated as they slowly began to see a personing out from underground from different hidden parts of the arena. They all shouted out the name of the soul evolver representing the realm each of them belonged to.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but shake his head, these people were clearly just trying to suppress the voices of the others in an attempt to have the name of their kingdoms and their team''s representative overwhelm the others.


    He looked at the two princesses and noticed that neither of them was moving.


    "Mm? Seraphina, Ellis, which one of you will represent the team this time?"


    It was natural to expect that one of the two talented princesses from the Gales Kingdom would represent the team that would represent Gales. However, to his surprise, the two princesses shook their heads.


    "This time, the honor goes to someone else." Seraphina looked at the young man standing in the back with his eyes closed and said softly, "Status doesn''t matter here, it doesn''t matter. It''s only talent and efforts what count."


    Liam''s eyes opened and everyone immediately noticed the change in his aura.


    Bai Zemin felt as if he was looking at apletely different person from that cheerful and even somewhat immature young man who had greeted him with enthusiasm earlier.


    "Everyone, I''ll be back soon then."


    Liam smiled slightly at his team and nodded to Bai Zemin before moving forward with firm steps in the direction of the arena. Looking at his back, Bai Zemin for some reason couldn''t help but feel that the cheerful 18-year-old he had met a little over 1.5 hours ago, suddenly and somehow looked somewhat lonely.


    Somehow or other, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but remember the times when other people would tell him how lonely his back looked at times, and thinking that this was how others saw him, he somehow understood some of the sadness they felt.


    It was a very difficult feeling to understand, and much more difficult to exin.


    It was then when Elllis'' whisper answered some of his doubts: "Liam has a very sad past... As you may have noticed by his red eyes and pointed ears, he has demon blood in his body, that''s why he was so happy when you didn''t discriminate against him even though today was the first time you guys met. Despite knowing that he will face everyone''s mockery and insults when he leaves, he still asked me if he could represent the kingdom this time... How was I supposed to say no to him when his eyes were so determined?"


    Demon blood? Bai Zemin looked straight ahead with a frown.


    "That boy is really brave."


    Followed by the unmistakable scent of fresh roses, Lilith''s voice sounded beside Bai Zemin, and when he turned his head he saw her standing looking at the young man''s back with somewhatplicated eyes.


    "If he doesn''t copse today before the demons in his heart, then he will definitely be a powerful existence in the future as long as he can grow up properly."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 788 - Anger

    Chapter 788 - Anger


    Bai Zemin did not know how the matter of races worked in Eventide World, nor did he know very well how they viewed each other. However, as in most cases, any intelligent race would in theory be considered an enemy by another intelligent race.


    Why? It was very simple; resources, power, control,nd, etc.


    Just as humans fought each other to gain more control over a territory and thus monopolize the resources of that territory, it was only natural that humans would also fight against other races and vice versa.


    When Liam entered the arena, the noisy stadium fell silent for a few seconds before several murmurs slowly began to rise up among the crowd viewing everything from the stands.


    "Uh?"


    "Th-Those red eyes are...."


    "Demon...?"


    "Why the hell is there a fucking demon here?!"


    ...


    Just when things seemed to be about to get out of control, the sweet voice of a young girl echoed all around and gave itself to be heard very clearly in the middle of the partial silence.


    "Go, Liam!"


    In the resting area of the Gales Kingdom, Bai Zemin looked at Seraphina with weird eyes and couldn''t help but feel that this second princess was really a strange species probably on the verge of extinction.


    At least it could be said that Bai Zemin never expected a princess to scream so loudly like this without caring about her image at all.... However, that didn''t mean he didn''t support her decision.


    Giles took a step forward and put both hands to the sides of his mouth as he shouted loudly, "Go, Liam! Show them who''s in charge!"


    Following in Seraphina''s and Giles'' footsteps, Evan, Anna, Ellis, and all the others began to shout loudly and soon their voices began to rouse the citizens of the Gales Kingdom.


    "Go, Liam!"


    "Future hero of Gales!"


    "Liam, make sure the victory sticks with us at home!"


    ...


    Liam''s footsteps stopped and he took a moment to look at the faces of the people shouting at him. Of course, they weren''t all chanting nice and good things.


    "Fucking hell!"


    "What are the guards doing?! Why don''t they capture that vile creature once and for all?!"


    "Is Gales going to let the demons take part in such an importantpetition?! Hey, you filthy demon! Why don''t you go back to your den?!"


    ...


    In response to the fierce shouts of the vast majority of the grandstand, the minority belonging only to Gales became enraged and quickly several people stood up with threatening expressions.


    "How dare you! Have you no shame to insult a kid your children''s age?!"


    "Damn it, I dare to insult that damned demon and when I get the chance I will tear his head off! What can you do about it?"


    "If this elder doesn''t rip out a couple of your teeth today then I won''t be a man anymore!"


    ...


    Soon enough, things seemed to get out of hand as even the allied kingdoms of Gales began to curse Liam, which naturally led to an even fiercer response from the Gales Kingdom to defend their warrior.


    Just at that moment, an aura overpowering everyone in the stands swept through the arena and everyone who was about to activate skills or roaring loudly turned pale, falling back on their seats as they looked in a certain direction with fear-filled eyes as they recognized the aura and pressure of a Third Order powerhouse.


    90% of the people in the stands were just ordinary citizens who had barely entered the First Order at most after many years of effort, it was impossible for them to withstand the pressure of such a high-level soul evolver with such a heavy killing intent.


    Standing in a higher box and overlooking the entire arena, King Philip looked at the crowd below with cold eyes. His kind and gentle smile was nowhere to be found as his voice carried across the length and breadth of the arena.


    "I would like to kindly remind everyone that activation of skills is forbidden inside the arena except for the participants of thepetition... You may shout praise or curses as much as you like, however, any physical aggression will not be spared and the perpetrator will be duly punished."


    Shouts of praise and curses naturally could not be forbidden, otherwise it would make no sense to open the arena for the public and charge a small fee for it. However, activating skills could not only end in mass genocide but also hinder the development of thepetition of kingdoms, and such a thing could not be allowed no matter what.


    Taking everyone''s silence as a confirmation, King Philip soon returned to his seat. However, he hadn''t even rested his back against the back of the couch when the shouting and cursing resumed, causing him to be unable to help but sigh as he prayed in his heart that a talent as brilliant as Liam wouldn''t break under the pressure.


    "Hahaha, Philip! It seems that your kingdom''s representative is not very well received even by his allies!"


    King Philip looked at the person who had justughed and a strange glint shed in his eyes.


    This person was the king of the Azure Kingdom, they had always been enemies of Gales due to the fact that in the past the Azure Kingdom often captured citizens of Gales and used them as ves, which naturally led to the Gales Kingdom retaliating. The two kingdoms were at war for many years, and the blood of the soldiers of the enemy kingdom stained the swords of the soldiers of both sides. This was not to mention the fact that both kingdoms were affiliated with two different parent kingdoms effectively making them enemies independently.


    Philip did not reply right away, instead, he looked higher up.


    There, seated on three golden thrones, two middle-aged men and a mature woman were watching the arena with interest. They didn''t seem to care at all about what was going on nor were there any different expressions on their faces even though Liam had demon blood in his body.


    These three people were the kings and queen of the three parent kingdoms of the human race of Eventide World.


    They only cared about the results, nothing else. As for the process... As long as it didn''t affect their own interests and those of their affiliated kingdoms too much, then it was all the same to them.


    ''I wonder how the other two will react when they understand Liam''s true strength?'' King Philip thought with some apprehension.


    Then, the King of Gales looked at the King of Azure and said in an indifferent voice, "Edgar, would you mind making a bet with all the kings of all the kingdoms of the world as witnesses?"


    "Mm?" The king of the Azure Kingdom immediately raised his guard. However, he couldn''t back down after mocking the other side so he said in an indifferent voice, "A bet? Tell me about it."


    "I heard that Crown Prince Edmund of your Azure Kingdom is 24 years old and 2 years agopleted the requirements to get into the Second Order. I also heard rumors that a young talented 25-year-old mercenary is in the Second Order and will be participating in this year''spetition.... I don''t know if my information is urate?" King Philip said calmly.


    The Azure Kingdom king''s eyes shone with pride as he said with an arrogant smile, "That is correct. That disgusting half-demon and Princess Ellis are Second Order powerhouses, but that doesn''t mean that the other kingdoms don''t have their own trump cards, Philip. This year you will definitely get a surprise when you see my kingdom''s lineup."


    It was impossible to cover news as big as the birth of a Second Order soul evolver so young, so it was only natural that the Azure Kingdom and the other kingdoms would have a rough idea of Liam and Ellis'' power. However, there was something that probably only a small handful of powers knew about; the fact that the Gales Kingdom had not 2 Second Order powers but 3!


    Due to Seraphina Di Gales'' weird personality and the peculiarity of her ss, she would only go out to fight enemies with a fixed and trusted group of people. Therefore, the number of people who knew her power was extremely small, and even in Gales, there was no citizen who knew that their second princess was a talent not inferior to the first princess Ellis!


    "When the kids of my kingdom face those of your kingdom.... To put it simply, the losing kingdom of the match will have to deliver 100,000 First Order Soul Stones, 4,000,000 Unssified Soul Stones, 1,000 Second Order Soul Stones. In addition, the losing kingdom will also have to hand over an Epic treasure of the winner''s choice. Do you dare to y with me?"


    "This..."


    The words of the Gales Kingdom''s king immediately caused a smallmotion among the other kings. Even the three watching from above became interested in what was happening.


    This was no small bet at all! The Unssified Soul Stones could be ignored, but the First Order and Second Order Soul Stones were the foundation that maintained the defenses and industry of each realm!


    Such arge number... It could even cause the eventual downfall of the losing realm!


    King Edgar''s face turned slightly pale and the intention to immediately refuse was born in his heart. Even if he had confidence in the Azure Kingdom''s lineup for this generation''spetition of kingdoms, losing this bet meant that even if the kingdom that the Azure Kingdom was affiliated with managed to take the crown this time, the Azure Kingdom still wouldn''t be able to recover in the 15 years of increased resources!


    However, King Philip did not let him back down.


    "What''s wrong? An old man has the courage to speak ill of a child but when ites topeting against another of his level he gets scared? What a king you have be, Edgar."


    Hearing the small giggles around him, Edgar looked up to the highest box. His face turned white as he saw the frown on the face of King Albert, king of the parent kingdom of the Azure Kingdom. It was clear that this personalpetition was no longer so personal, after all, this would also affect the reputation of the parent kingdom.


    Edgar immediately found himself in a difficult situation. If he epted and won then everything would be fine, however, if he epted and lost... Edgar feared that the loss of vast quantities of Soul Stones and a valuable Epic treasure would not be the only thing his Azure Kingdom would lose as the parent kingdom would definitely not be happy.


    However, after thinking of something he had handed over to his son Prince Edmund, Edgar gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Good! With all the kings of the entire Eventide World, I, Edgar Winfield, ept your challenge, Philip Di Gales!"


    The friendly smile returned to Philip''s face, and as he turned to face the arena, he muttered under his breath, "Thank you for the goodies."


    "Hmph!" Edgar snorted and stood up, excusing himself for a moment. He needed to have a serious conversation with the Azure Kingdom participants now that things had reached this point.


    Back in the arena, Liam looked back. There, the people who had been the first to support him, those who had always fought by his side and supported him despite the blood that ran through his veins were looking at him with thumbs up.


    Liam chuckled and shook his head. Ignoring the curses the majority was giving him and sticking with the kind words of those who knew him, the future hero of Gales advanced.


    Arriving where the other 48 representatives waited, Liam was greeted with res of disgust and abhorrence, but he didn''t care as these people were nothing to him.


    "Each representative, take a ball and step back to wait for the teams to be decided." Said casually the mage who had given the speech earlier. She didn''t seem to look at Liam favorably either as except for the initial nce she avoided looking at him as much as possible.


    "Heh... To think that now they even let the descendants of our worst enemies participate, I really don''t know what goes through certain people''s minds." Mockingly muttered a soul evolver as he passed by Liam.


    When that same soul evolver returned with the small ball in his hand, what he did was to show it in Liam''s face while he said with disgust: "You disgusting half-demon, you see this rune iplete? You should pray you don''t pull out the other half."


    He was a Second Order potency.


    Liam ignored him, he also ignored the words of the others. However, just when it was his turn and he was on his way to take one of the few remaining balls, something that filled his heart with fury caused his footsteps to stop.


    "Really, the King of Gales must be out of his mind.... I don''t understand how the wise King Philip allowed a woman of his kingdom to give birth to this creature? Probably some whore who didn''t care if she slept with humans or demons."


    Liam''s body trembled with anger and he had to close his eyes tightly and grit his teeth to keep the tears from streaming down his face. His mother was no longer with him, but Liam remembered her generosity even though it had been years since her death.


    Despite all the hardships she had to go through, despite being ostracized and belittled, she gave birth to the baby of a rape event.


    Therefore, to Liam his mother was a sacred being who could not be touched or insulted.


    Liam looked over his shoulder at the person who had just spoken. His red eyes met a pair of blue eyes, a distinctive trait of the royal family of one of the three parent kingdoms


    "How dare you look at me with those foul eyes of yours, you filthy half-demon." The prince of the Zivell Kingdom, Dixon Zivell, inquired with a deep frown and clear disgust in his gaze.


    The Zivell Kingdom was not the parent kingdom of Gales, it was the parent kingdom of the Azure Kingdom.


    Liam said nothing, just looked at him with a me of burning fury in his eyes. After 5 seconds, and after being called repeatedly by the mage in charge, Liam finally continued on his way.


    However, he left brief but clear words behind.


    "Your face and your kingdom... I have remembered them."


    ...


    Upon returning to the rest area, Liam was greeted by the other participants representing the Gales Kingdom in thispetition.


    "Liam, are you okay?" asked Anna with concern as she saw the gloomy expression on the young man''s usually smiling face.


    Liam did not reply and instead continued to walk deeper into the rest area. As she passed by Ellis, he threw something at her which she quickly caught, and before she could say anything he had already disappeared from her range of vision.


    Seraphina approached curiously, and as she looked at what the paper in her sister''s hands said, a cry of surprise escaped her lips.


    "Ah! We''ll be facing the Zivell Kingdom in the first round of the team matches!"


    "What?! A parent kingdom from the start?!"


    "Holy cow! What dog shit luck we have!"


    ...


    Everyone had pretty big reactions knowing that the first enemy of the day and of thepetition would be such a powerful one. There were rumors that the prince of the Zivell Kingdom was already at the top of the Second Order despite being only 25 years old, making him a formidable foe even for the confident young people of Gales.


    Bai Zemin looked towards the back of the resting area, momentster, a figure approached with slow steps.


    Dragging a giant sword 2 meters long and as wide as a young teenager''s body over the ground, Liam''s red eyes burned as he said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter if it''s the Zivell Kingdom or not, we just have to crush them all."


    "Liam, you-"


    "Ellis."


    Liam interrupted her. If she wasn''t his friend, Liam wouldn''t dare disrespect her like that considering her position as the first princess of Gales, but considering how close the two of them were after all the things they''d been through, Liam believed Ellis would understand his reasons.


    He looked at her with glittering eyes and his angry voice had a hint of pleading in it as he said in a rtively low voice.


    "For this match... I hope no one interrupts."


    Liam looked back at the arena and said through gritted teeth, "I have to crush thempletely.... Until there''s not a shred of pride left in their hearts!"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 789 Liam Vs Zivell Kingdom

    Chapter 789 Liam Vs Zivell Kingdom


    Bai Zemin looked out from the rest area at the Gales Kingdom team in the arena. Approximately 40 minutes had passed since Liam had returned with the name of the kingdom they would face first, and during those 40 minutes, there were a total of two matches involving four kingdoms.


    All matches were disqualifying, in other words, the loser was out immediately and only the winner could continue advancing. Of course, by the time the teampetition was over and if one of the losing teams believed they were more powerful than the overall winner or the second ce winner, then they could raise a challenge, and depending on the winning teams'' damage situation, a new battle would be held a day or twoter to give everyone time to rest; it was for this reason that the realmpetitionsted almost a full week.


    In just 40 minutes, two of the 49 total kingdoms had been disqualified while the third match of the day was about to begin.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes, remembering his brief talk with Ellis just before the 12 left to the arena after being called by the mage who would be serving as the general judge on behalf of the kings of kingdoms.


    He had asked her if killing was allowed in thepetition. This was because Bai Zemin and probably everyone else could feel the murderous intent oozing out of Liam''s body.


    Not to Bai Zemin''s surprise, Ellis answered in negative, something that was natural considering that this was apetition meant to avoidrge-scale conflicts. Intentional murder would naturally not be taken well by any kingdom, especially considering that the party involved this time was one of the three most powerful kingdoms in the entire Eventide World.


    However, Ellis also told him something else that somehow managed to calm Bai Zemin down.


    "Even though you can''tmit intentional murder, you don''t need to worry, Bai Zemin.... You just watch carefully, I''m sure Liam will surprise you. He is not only tremendously powerful but also has his feet firmly nted on the ground despite being young.... You''ll see, he won''t be defeated by anger."


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes, just in time as the judge''s voice announced that the match would begin in a minute.


    "Let''s see what you''re made of, Liam."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t deny that he felt some sympathy for the young soul evolver after hearing about his past. At the same time, after getting to know his personality a little, as well as understanding the reason behind his anger, Bai Zemin''s goodwill towards the young future hero of Gales increased exponentially.


    ''If the worstes to the worst.... Then I just have to y my own game. Even if I''m not at my 100%, it should be fine as long as I''m careful.''"


    * * *


    "Hahahaha!" The king of the Azure Kingdom chuckled good-naturedly as he looked at the two kingdoms about to collide in the arena. "Philip, looks like luck is not on your people''s side this time! First match but your kingdom will be facing the parent kingdom, really, fate doesn''t want your Gales Kingdom to shine at all!"


    King Philip had a deep frown on his face as he looked down at the arena. He wasn''t worried about the nonsense that King Edgar was saying, his concerny in the fact that he could see the angry expression on Liam Anworth''s face.


    ''What happened...?'' King Philip didn''t understand, Liam was usually a very kind and warm person. It could be said that making Liam angry was more difficult than traveling alone into demon territory anding back alive.


    However, the ever increasing red aura surrounding Liam''s body didn''t lie; he was really furious!


    The King of Gales stood up, and as he looked up, he focused on King Albert, King of the Zivell Kingdom.


    "King Albert, what happens inside the arena stays in the arena, that''s one of the basic rules ofpetition of kingdoms. Am I right?"


    "Mm?" King Albert of the Zivell Kingdom looked at the King of Gales and said in confusion, "King Philip, I don''t understand where you are going with this question."


    Although the Zivell Kingdom was undoubtedly more powerful than the Gales Kingdom, which is why it was considered one of the three parent kingdoms; Albert and Philip''s strength was not too different, and in a 1 vs 1 battle the winner and loser were not clear. The reason why Albert''s status was higher was because the Zivell Kingdom possessed greater powerhouses and more powerful soul evolvers, that was all. Therefore, even the three kings/queens of the parent kingdoms were to give their due respect to the kings of the affiliated kingdoms as long as they did not disrespect them.


    "There are no ulterior motives, it''s just a simple question and I would like you, King Albert, to answer it before the sh begins."


    King Albert looked in the direction of the arena. He was no fool, otherwise he would not have gotten to where he was and he would not have made it past level 100 by a good margin. Feeling the tension between the two sides, he finally understood the reason why the King of Gales was asking him something like this.


    "What happens in the arena stays in the arena." Albert nodded with a slight smile. "Therefore, I hope that if the princesses of Gales get hurt, you won''t hold it against the Zivell Kingdom, Philip Di Gales."


    King Philip smiled slightly and said in a kind voice, "That''s natural... However, I''m afraid my two kids will not get a chance to participate this time."


    "Mm? What do you mea-"


    Bang!


    Boom!


    King Albert''s words were cut off as the hangman mmed down hard on the bronze shield and the next moment a loud boom thundered across the arena. Looking down, the breath of all the kings stagnated for a moment as they saw what was happening.


    "Edmund Zivell, surrender your dog''s life!!!"


    Followed by a bone-deafening roar, Liam''s body shot forward like a cannonball after stomping with every point of Strength on the ground. Several cracks spread across the arena, but the runes that had been drawn on the walls soon glowed and those cracks began to recede until they werepletely repaired in an instant.


    One of the Zivell Kingdom mages waved his staff and a dozen magic circles glowed around Liam''s body.


    "Firestorm!"


    At the same time, another 3 mages waved their staffs and activated the same skill at the same time.


    """Whirlwind!"""


    Arge magic circle appeared under Liam''s feet and before he could do anything a fierce wall of wind enclosed him. Immediately after, the dozen magic circles that surrounded him previously exploded and a powerful fiery me shot out from multiple directions.


    Fire and wind joined forces and in an instant, a quarter of the arena was tinged with bright mes. The temperature rose and the tornado of fire grew, rapidly approaching the walls and stands.


    "Ah!"


    "Save my life!"


    "Help!"


    "No!"


    Everyone immediately panicked at the sight of the ferocious magic attackposed of two different butplementing energies.


    Just when things seemed to be about to get out of control, the runes on the walls red up again and a round blue energy shield surrounded the entire arena. In just an instant, the stands and thebat zone were separated by arge, deep blue dome.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The uncontrolled tornado of burning mes repeatedly struck the energy dome, however, the energy dome did not even flinch. Just at that moment, the voice of the general judge sounded throughout the arena.


    "No need to worry, with this Water Tear shield covering the entire arena, only the attack of a soul evolver above level 120 would be able to break it so your lives are safe!"


    The pale-faced spectators immediately began to calm down as they saw that the energy shield really could withstand the attacks and they hurriedly returned to their seats.


    Prince Edmund of the Zivell Kingdom sneered as he saw the swirling whirlwind of fire fiercely spinning where Liam stood a moment ago.


    "Filthy demon who doesn''t know his ce. In your next life-"


    BOOM!!!


    The mes broke out and the walls of wind shattered. Hundreds of fire balls of different sizes flew everywhere, hitting the wall, the ground, the energy shield and even forcing the participants of both kingdoms to defend against them.


    "Bloodlust!" roared Liam, his body was intact and without any visible burns despite being surrounded by mes just before.


    After activating his skill Bloodlust, Liam immediately received a huge boost in his natural regeneration at the same time as his Strength and Agility received a boost of 240 points each.


    Without dy, Liam charged again with his eyes fixed on the enemy prince. He literally ignored the others as only the silhouette of the surprised prince was reflected in his pupils.


    "Continue the assault!" Prince Edmund ordered and he himself dashed forward, holding onto his bronze spear with both hands at the same time as he activated one of his attack skills, "Unstoppable Piercing!"


    Edmund''s spear took on a faint green radiance and once it was within eptable range he stabbed ferociously with a spear technique he had learned from his childhood.


    "Filthy demon, I will personally take it upon myself to pierce your heart!"<del>


    ,c`o`m</del>


    The air split in two and the earth opened up even though Edmund''s spear was never aimed at the ground. This was proof of how strong this attack made by a level 84 soul evolver was.


    Unfortunately, in this fight, Edmund had no ranged advantage using his spear.


    This was because Liam''s weapon was no ordinary sword.


    Ignoring the magic attacks flying towards him and the lightning arrowsunched by the enemy archers, several red magic circles appeared on Liam''s greatsword at the same time as he roared like an enraged beast the activation of the skill.


    "Total Vacuum!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    A huge bubble of nothingness formed around Liam''s body as the enormous pressure caused by the ferocious swing of his weapon released by the skill he had activated expelled all the air within 10 meters around him.


    The lightning arrows exploded as they met the transparent but visible to the naked eye bubble while the elemental magic spells broke out after finding an obstacle to hit.


    Edmund also noticed the air around him disappearing and soon became aware of the problems. However, it was toote to retreat as his spear was stabbing forward and his body apanied the movement.


    With a split second remaining, Edmund roared with bloodshot eyes the activation of another skill.


    "Sonic Wind Cannon!"


    Arge green magic circle appeared at the tip of the spear, and immediately after a huge wind cannon shot forward, meeting Liam''s greatsword head on as it was about to hit the spear.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Rumble...


    The arena shook and dust covered the surroundings as cracks spread far and wide. The energy shield called Water Tear due to its shape and color trembled for a moment before regaining itsposure, much to the relief of the crowd watching the brief but fierce confrontation with wide eyes.


    "Shit, the dust won''t let me see!"


    "Be careful, don''t hit Prince Edmund!"


    The mages and archers immediately became frustrated as the dust obstructed their eyes. None of them dared to casually attack for fear of hurting their ally.


    Swoosh!


    At that moment, a silhouette flew out from within the dust cloud.


    "Prince Edmund!"


    Edmund''s feet slid along the ground for over twenty meters leaving the mark of his war boots along the way. His expression of astonishment was mixed with pain as his hands shook, barely clinging to the fiercely vibrating spear.


    The prince of the Zivell Kingdom had no time to be surprised when another silhouette shot out from the dust cloud. However, this person was clearly not being drawn anywhere as it flew straight at him with fierce eyes!


    "Demon Vanquisher!"


    Liam''s roar thundered across the length and breadth of the arena as the de of his greatsword was surrounded by a dark purple ze.


    "Don''t get so cocky, you filthy demon!" Edmund roared in shame and anger at the same time. He ignored the pain in his arms and relied on his equipment''s defense as he activated several movement skills ignoring Mana consumption while stabbing forward more than 60 times in one second.


    "Eternal Wind Stab!"


    The sixty spear stabs came together and in the air formed the image of a 5-meter plus green spear that flew out like lightning towards Liam.


    "WEAK!"


    Liam''s shout was followed by the fierce swing of his weapon, causing a new explosion that shook the walls. The green-colored spear only resisted the purple pressure for a moment before shattering into a million particles of light that disappeared in an instant.


    However, the shockwave from Liam''s attack was so powerful that apart from suppressing the shockwave from the explosion it continued to advance towards the prince of the Zivell Kingdom.


    Edmund clearly did not expect this at all as, by the time he realized that his attack had beenpletely crushed, the shockwave was inches away from his chest.


    Swoosh!


    An old, cracked bronze bell flew out from inside Edmund''s armor and a thin yellow barrier covered his body.


    Although the barrier onlysted a moment under the pressure of the purple shockwave, that brief moment was enough for the prince of Zivell to ce his spear diagonally in front of his chest while activating a defensive skill.


    "Sacred Wind Barrier!"


    Just as a fierce wind barrier surrounded Edmund''s body, the purple shockwave mmed fiercely against the green walls.


    Edmund''s body inside the barrier was pushed back more than 20 meters and the barrier weakened so much that it was about to break. Finally, after another 5 meters, the barrier was destroyed by the weakened purple shockwave that finally hit Edmund''s spear viciously.


    "Ugh!"


    The prince''s body flew back at the same time as a pained expression covered his face when he felt the bones in his fingers crunching as if they were going to break at any moment.


    "YOU''RE TOO WEAK, ZIVELL TRASH!" Liam roared like a lion. His hair blew fiercely as ayer of red-colored wind surrounded his body and his speed burst as he flew towards the enemy prince without nning to give him time to recover.


    Fortunately for him, the 11 soul evolvers of the Zivell Kingdom did not stand still as they immediately attacked Liam.


    The magesunched their skills from a distance just as the archers tried to attack Liam from blind spots. The two assassins disappeared after using some skill to confuse perception and the warriors charged forward activating attack and defense skills alike.


    A sh of frustration shone in Liam''s eyes, he was forced to stop his charge as he was surrounded by enemies. Even he would note out unscathed after taking on the attacks of 1 Second Order mage and 10 powers that were at least level 45.


    "All of you... Scram!!!!" Liam raised his sword with both hands above his head. Arge deep red magic circle glowed on the de of his weapon, and as he shed towards the ground, he shouted out loud, "Shattering Moon!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The hidden assassins were immediately revealed as their bodies were sent flying into the sky after the ground made them bounce like a spring from being hit by Liam''s fierce attack.


    The mages immediately suffered breaks in their legs to the point where 40% of their bones turned into dust. Most of them fainted from the overwhelming pain as they flew backwards, viciously hitting the arena walls before falling to the ground like broken bags.


    The warriors were a little better off as their physiques were more resistant. However, even though they only had minor fractures due to the fierce shaking of the ground and resulting force that traveled to their legs, they could not avoid being sent flying either and upon hitting the Water Tear or the arena walls, they all spat blood before falling heavily to the ground.


    The prince of Zivell didn''t have time to process the fact that his team had just been crushed just like that when a bestial roar shook his soul.


    . ?`?`m "Edmund Zivell!!!"


    His blue eyes finally showed a trace of fear as they met the red eyes of the one he scorned and scoffed at less than 1 hour before.


    "Die, Zivell''s dog!!!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 790 - Wash your fucking mouth!

    <h4>Chapter 790 - Wash your fucking mouth!</h4>


    With all the annoyances out of the way, Liam turned into a sh of red light as he charged towards the prince of the Zivell Kingdom with eyes filled with deep murderous intent that could even be felt from the stands beyond the protective magic shield.


    Edmund Zivell''s expression finally turned serious as he realized that despite his level and talent in the handling of the spear, as well as his powerful skill set that matched the path he walked, the enemy''sbat style was truly problematic.


    Edmund''s techniques were beautiful and deadly, his skills were fatal. He, as the prince of one of the three most powerful kingdoms in the entire Eventide World, possessed not only ess to the best skill scrolls but also had many good quality treasures.


    Liam only swung his greatsword without any apparent purpose other than to cast the power contained in the de after activating a skill. However, the hidden power in Liam''s arms every time he swung his weapon, as well as therge-scale lethality of his skills,pletely shattered every technique and every skill from Edmund.


    A proud prince who always had everything versus a demon-human who had to work very hard to make the people of his kingdom finally ept him.


    Who would have imagined this kind of scenario?


    "What''s wrong?! Where is your arrogance from before?!"


    "Edmund Zivell, you are nothing but a dog that barks but doesn''t bite!"


    "Why don''t you repeat what you said before thepetition started?!"


    "Are you scared?! Why are you running, you coward!"


    ...


    The stands werepletely silent as they watched the fight unfold in the arena.


    Liam Anworth''s derisive words were always apanied by the swinging of his greatsword and moment after that the arena would tremble every time the power of the skill spread everywhere.


    "T- This..."


    "T- That half-demon is overwhelming the prince of Zivell..."


    Murmurs of disbelief and astonishment began to spread among the spectators as they watched in shock at Edmund Zivell''s increasingly pitiful state.


    The formerly proud prince was being swept back and forth by the person he had mocked earlier. His silver armor was now covered in cracks and from the practically shattered metal gloves, one could clearly distinguish the liquid blood slipping through the cracks, covering the spear to which the pitiful prince could now barely hold on with his trembling hands.


    Soon, however, the silent grandstand erupted as a rtively small numberpared to the total number of observers broke out in cheers and acmations.


    "Crush him, Liam!"


    "Go, Liam!"


    "So what if it''s a father kingdom?! Liam, show them the power of our Gales Kingdom!"


    "Make them swallow their words!"


    "Gales Invensible!"


    "Gales Invensible!"


    "Gales Invensible!"


    ...


    No one knew who started it, but at some point, all the citizens of the Gales Kingdom who were in the stands began to shout the same words and despite being fewer inparison to the total their words seemed to cause a general tremor throughout the arena building at the same time as the explosions caused by the sh of two powerful attacks and words full of mockery from Liam continued.


    In the resting area of the Gales Kingdom''s participants, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but shake his head as he said without knowing whether tough or cry, "That guy is definitely faking it now."


    "Mm?" Lilith looked at him in confusion and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Liam. That guy isn''t really enraged at the level he''s showing now, he''s just pretending." Bai Zemin pointed out.


    He had pretended to lose his sanity in several fights to make the enemy think that his intelligence was gone, which would eventually result in a fatal oversight; fake fatal oversight meant to allow Bai Zemin to deliver the final and fatal blow.


    "However, the reason Liam is faking it is different." He said with a faint smile. "Liam''s overall power is far higher than that prince Zivell''s so there''s no need to use such tactics."


    "Then what does that boy want to aplish by pretending to have gone mad?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled: "That''s obvious, Lilith. In thispetition no one in their right mind would purposely kill an opponent unless they want trouble for themselves and their family, the opponents are also aware of this fact.... However, what would happen if the opponent knew, or rather, in this case, believe, that the enemy he is facing has lost his mind and seeks his death?"


    "... He would die of fear?"


    "Exactly." Bai Zemin nodded, and as he watched Prince Edmund making more and more mistakes in the midst ofbat, thus increasing the number of wounds on his body and worsening the old ones, he culminated, "What Liam wants to achieve is to make that little prince tremble with fear every time he sees him and that when he closes his eyes to have nightmares involving the red eyes he made fun of."


    In the arena, the other eleven participants from the Gales Kingdom watched the ongoingbat with varied expressions.


    "For god''s sake, can this even be calledbat now?" Seraphina rolled her eyes and muttered bored, "Liam took all the attention and wouldn''t even let us fight. What did Ie here for anyway?"


    "Go, Liam! Show that princess who''s boss!"


    "Hahahahahaha! Good one, Evan!"


    While Seraphina wailed and pouted, Evan and Giles enjoyed the misfortunes of others. The two 22-year-olds practically sat on the floor and only popcorn was missing for the scene to beplete.


    "Really," Ellis shook her head and agreed with her little sister''s words, "This fight has no meaning anymore. From now on it''s just Liam turning Edmund Zivell into his personal punching bag."


    The group of eleven didn''t even get a chance to show off this time, Liam took it upon himself to clean up all the participants of the Zivell Kingdom by himself and without needing anyone''s help. His demonstration of power left the observers speechless, but the most worried were undoubtedly those who would have to face him soon.


    "I wonder how these people would feel if they knew Liam isn''t even giving his 100% yet," Anna said as she covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and said in a growling voice, " Stop it, Anna. If the others find out then we won''t have a fighting chance at all."


    "They... They would probably give up...?" Said somewhat uncertainly a shy girl holding a golden dagger in her small hand.


    "Oh! Katt finally spoke! It''s been like 5 months since thest time?" Evan looked at the small-looking girl even though she was actually 21 years old and his eyes sparkled.


    The assassin named Katt immediately recoiled in embarrassment, which eventually led to the others looking at Evan with using eyes.


    Finally, after two or three more minutes ofbat, the prince of the Zivell Kingdom managed to realize something that made his blood run cold.


    BOOM!!!


    Liam''s attack forced Edmund back more than 50 meters and the fingers on his right hand were broken more than they already were. The only reason he could still hold his spear was thanks to the gloves that had practically stuck to the metal at this point due to the high temperature.


    However, Edmund couldn''t feel pain right now, and instead of worrying about the blood pouring out of his weakened body, what he did was to curse in his heart as he looked into Liam''s red eyes with increasing panic.


    ''This bastard.... He really wants to kill me!''


    Edmund realized that his opponent was trying to bleed him out little by little, which would eventually end with his death. That way, the judges would only give Liam and Gales some problems but it definitely wouldn''t be something that severe.


    ''Isn''t this bastard afraid of what the Zivell Kingdom might do in retaliation?!''


    Just then, a new attack from Liam began to charge into the de of his weapon.


    This was a clearly weaker attack than the ones from before, however, Edmund realized that in his current condition would be hard to take it and the risk of suffering severe injuries was very high.


    "Demon Vanquisher!"


    Seeing the purple radiance dancing around the greatswording closer and closer to him, Edmund hurriedly shouted at the top of his lungs the only words that could give him some hope.


    "I GIVE UP!"


    Liam''s attack was a few feet away from impact, but as he heard Edmund''s words of surrender, a sh of frustration and at the same time derision glistened in the eyes of the future hero of Gales.


    "STOP!"


    King Albert''s voice thundered across the arena and the spectators shouted in fright as they saw the participant from Gales continue his assault without stopping despite Edmund''s surrender.


    "Liam!"


    "Liam, no!"


    "You idiot, stop!"


    ...


    The eleven participants from Gales also did not expect this kind of development at all.


    When opponents surrendered or were knocked out, the rules of thepetition kingdoms made it quite clear that any other attack on the opponent''s body would be taken as attempted murder and the used would be punished severely.


    Just as Edmund Zivell was trembling with fear and screaming in terror at the sight of the purple re on the giant de approaching his head, Liam snorted coldly.


    BOOOOM!!!


    "What happened?!"


    "That demon guy killed Edmund?!"


    "Quickly clear the dust from the arena!"


    The powerful explosion shook the ground and thick cracks spread everywhere which also caused dust to cover the view of the spectators watching everything from the stands.


    Everyone was anxious to know the oue, some were positively excited while others felt as if their hearts were pounding in their throats due to nerves.


    When the dust settled after a few seconds, everyone finally had a look at the scene in the arena.


    Liam''s giant sword had left his hands and was currently stuck in the arena wall. The cracks in the wall were getting repaired at visible speed, but the important thing was that Prince Edmund was only inches away from the tip of the sword.


    The prince''s eyes were wide open and terror was written all over his sheet-pale face. Despite the blood rushing from his ears due to the bang of both eardrums after being shaken by the explosion from such a close distance, the blue eyes of the prince of the Zivell Kingdom were fixed on the young man standing ten feet ahead who was staring at him coldly.


    Finally, after a few seconds, Prince Edmund''s psyche seemed to break and his eyes rolled to the back of his head before he fell to his knees, finally copsing on the ground.


    Everyone watched in silence as Liam Anworth walked slowly, and under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he held onto the hilt of his greatsword with his right hand before finally pulling back, snatching it away from the wall that momentster was fully repaired thanks to the power of the runes that usedrge amounts of Soul Stones as a source of energy.


    Liam did not give the prince of the Zivell Kingdom a second nce. However, when he turned and began to walk away, his indifferent voice was heard by all clearly.


    "Kingdom parent? Prince of Zivell? I don''t give a fuck who the hell you are.... Before you talk bad about my mom wash your fucking mouth, you piece of crap."


    Immediately after that and as King Albert''s body trembled in the highest box in the arena, something seemed to snap inside every person in the stands except for the citizens of the Zivell Kingdom who had traveled all this way to support their kingdom, everyone began to shout Liam Anworth''s name with enthusiasm.


    So what if he had some demon blood in him? No one could dispute the spectacle that the 18-year-old had just given them! Such a spectacle would surely not happen again in the centuries toe of futurepetitions of kingdoms!


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 791 - Existences of different worlds

    <h4>Chapter 791 - Existences of different worlds</h4>


    Seeing Liam walking towards them, the eleven of the team from the Gales Kingdom followed Ellis to close the distance between the two sides.


    "Liam, are you okay?" Ellis asked with a slight frown, clearly worried not only about superficial injuries but more about his mental state.


    Liam smiled gently and said freely, "I''m perfectly fine."


    Seeing that some were still looking at him doubtfully, Liam dug the tip of his greatsword into the ground and folded his arms.


    "Really? You guys think something like that can make me go crazy? Guys, thest one to join us is Sylvie but even then we''ve known each other since the age of 12 or so. You''ve all seen me go through worse than this and I didn''t fall for it, you think a spoiled little brat is going to take me down with words? Hmph, there he gets what he deserves for a big mouth."


    Ellis and Seraphina exchanged nces with the others before finally smiling nonchntly.


    True enough.


    Liam had been through worse than this in the past and yet he was still on his feet, as bright and powerful as ever. The Prince Edmund affair was nothing more than an unforeseen event, an event which Liam had already solved with his own hands.


    It was at that moment that the mage''s voice rang out loudly.


    "The winners of the third matchup of the team matches on the first day of thepetition of kingdoms are the representatives of the Gales Kingdom!"


    The crowd immediately burst into cheers. Even the kingdoms that were not allied with Gales shouted out loud Liam Anworth''s name and congratted the winners as if this had been the final match between thest two kingdoms to take the number 1 spot.


    However, it was no wonder considering that the Zivell Kingdom was one of the favorites to make it to the finals and yet was ousted on the first day by an affiliated kingdom that no one had any confidence in.


    Evan looked at the excited crowd and couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "Somehow, I don''t feel happy to receive these praises despite the fact that our team won."


    "Well, isn''t that because Liam was the one who did all the work?" said Anna with a shrug.


    "You two, why are you so dim? Hmm?" Giles appeared between the two of them and hugged them both putting his hands on their shoulders as he said with a wide smile, "We won, we fucking won! On the first day, we defeated one of the three most powerful kingdoms in the entire world haha!"


    Giles'' words seemed to wake them all up, finally realizing how great was the feat the Gales Kingdom had achieved today.


    They, the future of Gales, the strongest of the younger generation, had defeated the future of one of the most powerful kingdoms in all of Eventide World, the future of the Zivell Kingdom.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "We really won!"


    "Well yed, sharp ears!"


    "Hey, Zack, want me to kick your asster?!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin watched from afar the smiles on the faces of Seraphina and the others as they hugged each other and jumped like little kids under the apuse and cheers of hundreds of thousands.


    "Being young sure is good."


    Lilith gave him a sidelong nce and sighed as she said softly, "My dear Zemin, did you forget that some of them are even older than you?"


    The smile on Bai Zemin''s face froze, finally realizing his mistake.


    In fact, most of the 12 who were happily celebrating their first victory in thispetition as if it was the finals were older than him.... Then, why did Bai Zemin feel as if he was older than them?


    "I see.... So that''s the reason." Bai Zemin sighed, finally realizing where the problem was.


    Sure, Ellis and the others were very talented and brave. Liam''s resolve, cunning, and steady mindset along with his dexterity and skills on the battlefield were all things that surprised Bai Zemin.... However, even after Liam''s demonstration of power, all Bai Zemin felt was that he was watching a kid fight against another kid as it happened in the schools of the old Earth.


    This was because this wholepetition, and thus all who participated in it, was just a kid''s game. Despite its importance, there were no real deaths here.... This was not a real battlefield.


    Liam and the others knew how to fight just for "entertainment", unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not know how to do such a thing.


    He only knew how to brandish his weapon to kill, that was all.


    When his greatsword was in his hands, the blood of his enemies would always spread across thend and when he activated his skills thousands would die.


    Even though they were older than him, Ellis and the others were under the protection of a big kingdom like Gales. They could smile and jump happily as they were doing now, but Bai Zemin and his friends could not.


    Becauseparing the situation of Ellis, Liam, and all the others of this world with the situation of Bai Zemin and all the inhabitants of Earth was likeparing heaven and hell.


    Bai Zemin turned and pped his cloak with the back of his right hand, walking silently towards the side exit of the stadium.


    Lilith followed him from behind, and as she looked at his back, she couldn''t help but notice that the aura of the little man in front of her had changed again.


    Even though she already knew the answer, she still asked, "Zemin, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll take a walk around the city. With so many people from all the kingdoms of the world gathering here, I should be able to find something good to buy or maybe trade, something that might help to improve the current situation on Earth at least a bit." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    He had been bathing in the peace that surrounded him and the gentleness that everyone had shown him so far. Even though it had been less than 6 hours since he had woken up, Bai Zemin scolded himself.


    What the hell was he doing here, watching this children''spetition, while his subordinates and friends were fighting to the death against other races on Earth? There was even the Xuanyuan Wentian problem that had to be solved as soon as possible.


    Seraphina, Ellis, Liam, and everyone else in this world could afford to have this kind ofpetition for the sake of peace. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin and his friends did not have that privilege.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t even have peace, therefore, there was nothing to protect. All they could do was fight tooth and nail to one day achieve the same peace as the human kingdoms of Eventide World.


    Lilith sighed and a glint of sadness shone in her eyes.


    She understood Bai Zemin''s burdens so she said nothing, however, she hoped that at least he could rx for a few days and forget about his role as a leader for the first time in a long time.


    Unfortunately, such a thing was not possible at present.... Not yet.


    * * *


    Approximately eight hours passed since Bai Zemin had left the stadium.


    For six of those eight hours, he wandered through part of the capital of the Gales Kingdom and met with all sorts of merchants. Just like the establishments built with trunks by mankind on Earth but obviously in a much more elegant and careful way, the citizens of Gales set up their stalls or had their own stores to sell many interesting things.


    In fact, Bai Zemin even found that in some parts of the city, there were people from other kingdoms wearingnguage earrings who casually ced the pelt of some mutant beast on the ground and set various items there before waiting for some interested person to show up to trade or buy something.


    Sitting in front of a desk in the room the royal family of Gales had given him to stay as long as he wanted, Bai Zemin put down the pen he had been using to write for the past two hours.


    "Damn, this ce doesn''t haveptops or something? Handwriting is hell. Reminds me of college." Bai Zemin muttered as he watched the view outside of the huge window that went from the floor to halfway up the wall of the room.


    "What have you been writing all this time anyway?" Lilith asked as shezily rested on the bed.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and a small me of lust sparked in his eyes as he observed thezy yet elegant and seductive posture of his loved subus. However, he suppressed that lust, and as he looked at the several written sheets before him, he calmly exined.


    "I made a nice return today. Not only did I manage to buy several construction blueprints but I also managed to buy over 20 potion forms using some Soul Stones and gold."


    "I understand about the construction blueprints, but what about the potions? The nts on Earth won''t necessarily be the same as the ones in this world, you know that too don''t you?"


    "Of course, I do. That''s why before I bought the form I made sure to check the copy of the herbs found so far by the botanical teams of our faction. Only after remembering them all did I dare to buy these 20 forms."


    The people of this world were really much more advancedpared to the humans from Earth. Even the potion forms had a small magic circle that made it so that only the person holding the paper with the written ingredients for more than 5 seconds could read the contents and at the same time that person would forget several of the necessary ingredients after leaving the form paper for more than 10 seconds. Therefore, one could only buy and it was impossible to be sneaky, learn the ingredients, and good game.


    "These construction blueprints and forms are written in Gales, to bring them to Earth I need to first trante them all into Mandarin Chinese." Bai Zemin exined as he made sure he had written everything right and without mistakes.


    His eyes sparkled as he whispered to himself, "Concrete fortification, mana-based woodcarving, magic fire watchtower, initial sacred defense statue, timed stamina potion, timed power potion, potion to increase movement speed by 40 points for 10 minutes..."


    Bai Zemin was incredibly satisfied. Even though everything he had obtained were normal things and the only two rare things he had managed to buy for a high price were the construction blueprints for the initial sacred defense statue and the magic fire watchtower, his faction''s power would definitely benefit greatly from all these things.


    "All of these things in conjunction along with what we found in the ruins of the Five Silver Pagodas.... Once we can understand and apply the information in the books, as well as the mass production of the electromaic rifles.... Everything will be incredibly easier and the mortality rate of my soldiers and soul evolvers will be a lot lower!"


    Bai Zemin was excited just thinking about it!


    Bang!


    The door suddenly was opened and the rude person who didn''t even knock just mmed the door so hard that it was a miracle the wood didn''t shatter into thousands of pieces.


    As for who was the rude person? Bai Zemin did not even need to turn around to know the identity of this person.


    "You!"


    Seraphina''s furious shout caused Bai Zemin to sigh in his heart. However, his expression was indifferent as he turned the chair he was sitting in to look into her eyes.


    The me of anger that burned in the emerald eyes of the second Princess of Gales dimmed when she met the coldness of the other party''s ck eyes.


    "You... Orc..." Seraphina for some reason felt ufortable, because this was the first time Bai Zemin had looked at her with eyes that seemed to be looking at a rock.


    "Do you need something?" Bai Zemin asked calmly.


    "I-"


    Seraphina wanted to yell in his face that she and the others had been worried when he suddenly disappeared. She wanted him to give her exnations as to where he had gone since they had been trying to find him for over three hours with no sess. She hoped that after he apologized, she would forgive him after a snort and then cheerfully tell him about today''s results.


    However, she realized that this Bai Zemin was different from before.


    "You... What''s happening with you?"


    Bai Zemin held his expression and picked up two of the many papers on the desk. He waved it in front of Seraphina and said calmly, "I went for a walk around the city, I needed to buy some things. I managed to get a good deal on a good crop, a bit expensive but it''s okay, I can afford this spend at least."


    Seraphina was able to read one of the papers, she identified it as a low-level form for brewing potions that decreased Stamina consumption by 2% for 20 minutes. However, she couldn''t read the other one at all and noticed that it was handwritten, which quickly made her figure out that this was the nativenguage of the world from which Bai Zemin came from.


    "By the time I return to my world, I will try to take some things from this world with me. But, don''t worry since I won''t steal and will pay for everything that belongs to other people." Bai Zemin said as he ced the two papers in the same ce as before.


    "These things may not be a big deal to you, but to me and my friends they are of great importance. Therefore, I took advantage of the free time I had to do this." He finished as he pointed to the mountain of papers.


    "You... Return to your world...? Can you even do something like that?" Seraphina asked as she suddenly began to feel anxious at a possibility she had overlooked.


    "The skill I used to open a portal allows me to return to my birth world. I n to return when I get a few more things... My friends and subordinates are waiting for me after all." Bai Zemin replied casually.


    Seraphina put her hands to her chest and gritted her teeth. Then, she looked at Bai Zemin like an angry little lion and shouted loudly, "Then why don''t you leave right now?! You stupid orc!"


    She ran out after activating some skill and didn''t even close the door.


    Bai Zemin rubbed his ears that were vibrating due to Seraphina''s shout and shook his head. His indifferent expression broke and a bitter smile appeared on his face as he walked towards the door to close it.


    He looked at Lilith who was watching everything calmly from the bed and asked curiously, "You don''t me me?"


    "No," Lilith shook her head, and while looking directly at him, she said in a clear voice: "If you ask me, what you did is the right thing to do. At the end of the day, you will eventually leave this world to return to your own, and considering the vast number of worlds in the vast universe, the probabilities of you returning here are so low that it wouldn''t be too wrong to say that you will never return."


    Bai Zemin nodded, and feeling a bitplex went back to work.


    At the end of the day, things were as Lilith had just pointed out and Bai Zemin thought the same.


    Seraphina, Ellis, Liam, Evan, Giles, Anna.... All of them, even King Philip and Queen Helena were very good people. Bai Zemin wished them well and hoped they would prosper in their lives and be happy.


    If things were different, then he would have liked to be friends with wonderful people like them. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was different from them.


    They resided in Eventide World and fought for Eventide World.


    Bai Zemin was just a passenger in Eventide World, and therefore, in their lives. His home, family, friends... His people were on the distant Earth, that ce needed him, and he would fight for it.


    Staying in this world? Bai Zemin did not even think about the existence of such a possibility. Even if the existence of such a possibility crossed his mind, he would not even consider it.


    Therefore, it was better to stay away from too much closeness..... It would be easier for everyone that way.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 792 Demon Race Attack (Part 1)

    Chapter 792 Demon Race Attack (Part 1)


    The so-called Forest of the Ancients was one of thergest forests within the territory of the Gales Kingdom. The area it covered was sorge and vast that it could be considered a country of substantial size in its own right. Proof of its exceptional size was the fact that even with its radiation spreading everywhere after the nuclear missile exploded, King Philip had estimated that only 1/20th of the entire Forest of the Ancients had been affected.


    Considering that the nuclear missile that Xuanyuan Wentian hadunched was about twice the power of the atomic bomb that ended World War II when American bombers attacked Hiroshima, one could now imagine better the size of this forest.


    There, all kinds of mutant beasts and mutant nts inhabited. However, mutant beasts and mutant nts were not the only residents of the Forest of the Ancients.


    A 4-meter tall brown-skinned beast with a mutant beast bone in its right hand that looked like an oversized sword growled furiously as it led at least 5000 simr creatures but whose skins were dark green in a heated chase.


    "These orcs really don''t get tired? They are surprisingly fast despite their size." Bai Zemin clicked his tongue as his body shed through the forest trees in an attempt to lose his pursuers.


    As for the reason why he was being chased....


    "You killed the leader of the orcs that upy the western area of this forest and even tore off the leader''s wife''s head after sneaking into their territory, do you really think they will stop chasing you just because you want them to stop chasing you?" Lilith said not knowing whether tough or cry as she followed him closely.


    It had been five days since Bai Zemin purposely acted coldly towards the second princess of the Gales Kingdom. After Seraphina ran out of the room feeling sad and angry, Bai Zemin decided that it was better not to stay in the castle any longer and after leaving a Third Order Soul Stone he left using Invisibility and the veil of the night as a cover.


    A Third Order Soul Stone was definitely a great treasure even for the Gales Kingdom, after all, the king of the kingdom was a Third Order soul evolver; which meant that even he was not 100% safe in a death fight against a Third Order enemy who may or may not have a Soul Stone in its head. From a logical point of view, the debt of them helping Bai Zemin had been settled in a way.


    However, Bai Zemin did not see it in that way. This was because the second princess of Gales, Seraphina Di Gales, had done something for him that Bai Zemin would hardly be able to repay.


    However, despite his gratitude and goodwill towards her, Bai Zemin knew that staying in contact with her for more time would do more harm than good in both the short and long term. Therefore, he did what he did.


    During those five days, Bai Zemin had spent most of his time hunting in the Forest of the Ancients; all kinds of creatures regardless of race. Except for sleeping at the top of tall trees for 2-3 hours per day, stopping to eat for 30 minutes, or going to Bearcrest City to sell monster corpses after removing the Soul Stones from their heads, the rest of the time was spent hunting.


    "With the death of the orc leader and with the fall of the leader''s wife, the orcs of the western part of the forest will soon enter into disputes to see who will be the new leader and will probably get out of control. But none of that is my problem." Bai Zemin said casually as he looked over his shoulder at the stubborn orcs.


    They were all powerhouses among the soul evolvers of the orc race as they were in the Second Order while the one leading them now was in the initial levels of the Third Order.


    "As long as I bring the head of these two to that noble of the Gales Kingdom I''ll be able to get that damn fruit to get the rest of my soulpletely cured once and for all." Bai Zemin said as he turned around and waved his hands towards the sky. "As for all of you, you can all die since you don''t understand how kind I was being by not ying all of you."


    "Bah, shameless. You clearly weren''t nning to let them go from the start or else you wouldn''t have lured them here."


    On the sides of the forest; on the trees, on the leaves, on the rocks, on the grass, and on the ground,rge amounts of fresh blood suddenly began to move strangely as waves of mana caused a certain stimtion after the activation of a magic skill.


    It was the trap that Bai Zemin had set earlier when he foresaw that the orcs would chase after him. After all, his soul was not yet fully recovered and although the number of enemies was not a problem, their power was.


    Approximately 5000 Second Order orcs with overwhelming strength and 1 Third Order orc!


    The dark red blood took on a bright crimson color as in moments they turned into thousands of thick magical chains. However, if one looked carefully one would be able to see that amidst the bright crimson, there were tiny golden dots around the chains.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The orcs clearly did not expect this kind of trap, therefore, by the time they realized what was happening it was toote to retreat. Approximately 3500 of them were tied by the blood chains and despite the relentless struggle they nted the thick chains only creaked but showed no sign of breaking any time soon.


    "Less than two thousand..." Bai Zemin muttered as he fiercely punched forward with his right fist wrapped in a golden dragon w gauntlet.


    BOOOOM!!!


    The Third Order orc was forced back over 60 meters, crushing several trees in the process after taking the punch from the human that was not even half its size. However, the fact that Bai Zemin did not hold back on that punch and the orc was still standing was proof that his power was not at its peak and it was also proof of how terrifying the orc''s Strength stat was.


    "I have no choice but to use that legendary technique." Bai Zemin clicked his tongue as he saw the approximately 1500 orcs charging towards him swiftly and the Third Order orc slowly regaining control over its trembling arms.


    "Legendary technique?" Lilith looked at him in confusion.


    "Hmph," Bai Zemin pointed to the sky and in an instant spent over 250 Mana points. Approximately 4000 blood spears shed in the sky, and a momentter, they plummeted down shattering the surroundings and shaking the atmosphere.


    "Gate of Bab-!


    "Stop!"


    ...


    Blood spears rained down from the sky and hit the orcs with precision, bing their downfall. Some were pierced in the chest several times, others had their heads pierced through from side to side, and some were directly pinned to the ground after falling to their knees with at least five or six blood spears piercing their backs and legs.<del> ,c`o`m</del>


    Although the orcs put up a fight and many of them managed to shatter some blood spears, the Blood Maniption skill was really very hard to counter. When the blood spears were broken and the orcs prepared to continue defending against the crimson storm, that same broken blood spear would reform and cunningly attack them from behind causing injuries that eventually became the beginning of their end.


    Approximately 15 minutes after the constant bombardment, all the Second Order orcs were finally ughtered.


    Bai Zemin walked towards the Third Order orc who was currently kneeling and was covered in bloody wounds from feet to head. After stopping 2 meters away, he rubbed his chin while carefully observing the creature.


    After a few seconds, Bai Zemin muttered feeling somewhat lost, "I really don''t understand why on earth that ponytailed princess calls me an orc."


    "Human... Die!" The orc growled speaking in anguage that was a mix between Gales and some other unknownnguage at the same time as it mmed its left fist forward with the intention of smashing Bai Zemin''s head into pieces.


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change at all, and just as the orc''s fist was only 1 meter from his head, the creature''s arm was stopped dead in its tracks when a thick blood chain wrapped around its wrist and pulled back hard as it floated into the sky.


    "Mysteries of life." Bai Zemin muttered, moving like lightning and appearing before the astonished orc.


    Bai Zemin twisted his body as he jumped at the same time before fiercely mming his knee into the creature''s head.


    [Critical Hit!]


    BOOM!!!


    The orc''s head exploded in a bloody mess with fragments of broken skull flying everywhere along with brain matter scattering across the ground and nearby trees that swayed after the powerful explosion.


    A hand of blood rose from the ground and soared over 20 meters into the sky, closing into a fist after catching something and slowly shrinking before finally stopping in front of Bai Zemin and slowly opening, revealing the Third Order Soul Stone inside.


    Bai Zemin stored the Soul Stone carefully in his spatial storage ring, and after observing the golden dots that seemed to shine like real gold around the crimson blood for a few seconds, he simply shook his head and canceled the activation of Blood Maniption.


    Those glowing golden dots probably had something to do with the huge jump in power that the Blood Maniption skill had after evolving to the Third Order, Bai Zemin wasn''t too sure but it was definitely a good thing so it didn''t matter.


    After collecting all the Second Order blood and storing it in his liquid storage pearl, Bai Zemin collected over 260 Second Order Soul Stones before finally stopping to look in the direction of Gales.


    "Since I''m passing through, maybe I should go see how those kids are doing in secret... Come to think of it, today should be thest day of thepetition of kingdoms."


    His voice soon became a whisper that was blown away by the wind, and after an unnatural gust, his body disappeared without a trace.


    * * *


    The deepest part of the Forest of the Ancients was forbidden territory for mankind or any other race. In fact, in all the maps of the explored zones, an area with the head of a horned goat in the center was marked in purple almost ck with a wide circle.


    All the brave soul evolvers who had dared to go there confident in their own strength or that of their parties had never returned. This was because the area was inhabited by demons, the worst enemy of the human race in Eventide World.


    It was rumored that one of the 10 demon generals under the Demon Lord resided there. It wasmon knowledge that all the generals serving the Demon Lord were terrifying powerhouses whose levels ranged from level 140 to level 160, which meant that they had the potential to bring down a kingdom king.


    Fortunately or not, rumors were just rumors; no one really knew whether one of the world''s most terrifying demons resided there or not, but since the Gales Kingdom never suffered anyrge-scale attacks and demons rarely left theirfort zone, no one gave it much thought.


    Inside a dark cave in the deepest part of the Forest of the Ancients, some important figures were gathered and at this moment their eyes were burning with bloodlust as they looked at the 6-foot-tall figure in front of them.


    This was a very handsome man despite his odd features such as his pointed ears. His skin was dark blue as was his hair, but his body was covered by thick jet ck armor which gave him a much more glorious appearance. His red eyes looked like glowing gems in the dark and the bloodthirsty smile on his face was so attractive that a normal human woman would easily fall for it.


    This man was one of the 10 generals of the demon race and his current level was 153, ranking him in the middle of the 10 generals in terms of power.


    "The report is correct?"


    The demon general''s voice was soft and charming but so blood-chilling that it sent shivers down the soul.


    "Lord Bel''gos, we have confirmed it. The report from His Majesty''s concubine is correct and several of the brightest seeds of the future of the human race have gathered in the capital of the Gales Kingdom."


    "Haha..." Bel''gos pped his hands and chuckled lightly. However, a secondter, there was a chilling auraing from his body as he said in a cruel voice, "In that case, we''d better go greet the humans to herald the beginning of a new era."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 793 Demon Race Attack (Part 2)

    Chapter 793 Demon Race Attack (Part 2)


    Today was thest day of thepetition of kingdoms, and the atmosphere in Bearcrest City was clearly different from the previous days during which thepetition was ongoing.


    Due to the exponential influx of people in the city, the inns and hotels were fully booked to the point where some of the citizens from other kingdoms had no choice but to rent a room in the homes of poorer families who took the opportunity to make some extra money.


    In Eventide World existed three different types of currencies to put it simple.


    First of all, there was the typical currency of each kingdom. This type of national coin was mostly used to buy such things as Rank 0 or Rank 1 clothing, armor and weapons, food, Unssified mutant beast meat, houses, renting premises, and many more basic necessities. This type of currency naturally only served within the specific realm, and if you took it to another realm it would probably be worth less than what they would pay you for a bit of copper.


    Secondly, there was gold. Gold was considered a precious metal not only on Earth but in all the Lower Worlds of the universe; of course, this was not normal gold but was the metal that evolved after the absorption of mana. As for the reason why it was considered a precious treasure it was a very simple one; as surprising as it may seem, gold had good properties for the body and could slowly strengthen bones and muscles, as well as slowly extend life expectancy by 2 to 5 years. Not to mention the fact that gold was a beautiful metal that the higher sses even used to decorate their clothes in an attempt to show off their status.


    Gold was used to buy everything that could be bought using the typical currency of each kingdom, except that, unlike the typical currency, the amount of gold needed to buy something was much lower, and unlike the typical currency of each kingdom gold did not lose its value when traveling to other kingdoms.


    Finally, in third ce were the Soul Stones.


    The uses of Soul Stones were many, and while in the hands of normal humans they were worthless, the value of these beautiful small stones was greater than almost anything else in the hands of a soul evolver. If one wished to buy clothing, armor, or weapons above Rank 2, then that person had to pay the right price using Soul Stones; a soul evolver could even buy treasures or skill scrolls from the system using high-quality Soul Stones. At the same time, a soul evolver could use Soul Stones to buy First Order or higher mutant beast meat, and just like gold they did not lose their value when taken to other realms.


    There was no doubt that the Gales Kingdom would experience a great economic leap by the time thispetition of kingdoms ended after being favored as the chosen site where this generation''spetition took ce. From gold to Soul Stones, Gales would be favored even if they did not happen to be among the favored kingdoms in case their parent kingdom did not beat the other two.


    However, the Gales Kingdom seemed to be crushing in thepetition.


    "Hey, are you going to watch the final match today afternoon?"


    "Hahaha, of course, I am! I''m not missing it even as a joke!"


    "Gales really managed to defeat all the opponents they faced. Even the 3 most powerful kingdoms in the world were defeated by its 12 geniuses of the younger generation!"


    "Really, who could have expected that other than Liam Anworth, the first princess Ellis would actually have such monstrous talent? She even managed to hold off the assault of the two Second Order soul evolvers from the Ajax Kingdom for over 30 minutes without even taking a step back!"


    "Hey, what do you think about the second princess?"


    "The second princess Seraphina really managed to be the biggest surprise of this tournament. Who knew that at the age of 16 she had actually alreadypleted all the requirements to advance to the Second Order?"


    "Don''t forget how powerful her magic skills are! Two or three swings of her magic staff were enough to turn her entire team into even more terrifying monsters than they already were!"


    "Who do you think will win this afternoon? The Gales Kingdom or the Azure Kingdom?"


    "Mmm... I think Gales will be the winner. If that monster named Liam wasn''t with them it might be different though.... Really, I don''t understand why a demon is allowed here."


    "Don''t forget the weapon of the prince of the Azure Kingdom. That weapon seems to be a very powerful treasure, even a Second Order warrior wielding a great shield was knocked down after only three attacks. Even a demon might not be able to stand for long against that thing."


    The city guard had several problems containing the excited crowd. Bearcrest City''s many prisons were practically full at this point after several drunken or enraged soul evolvers due to disagreements began to cause disturbances in public ces and crowds.


    Most of the trouble turned out to be caused by differences of opinion regarding the various matches of the day.


    High up on the mountain, the castle of the royal family of the Gales Kingdom stood proudly above the entire city. This was a ce that even the parent kingdoms did not have the right to enter just because they felt like entering, after all, it was the home of a powerful Third Order soul evolver and while the overall power of the parent kingdoms was higher no one was really willing to antagonize an allied power just for something so small.


    Outside arge noble and elegant-looking wooden door, the first princess of the Gales Kingdom, Ellis Di Gales stood for about 5 whole minutes before finally sighing and gently knocking with her beautiful hand.


    "Are you awake?"


    Her soft and delicate voice traveled down the corridor and reached inside the room, however, even after half a minute of waiting, she did not get any kind of reply.


    Just as the first princess'' shoulders were about to slump, the door was opened with a soft click.


    Ellis'' eyes lit up slightly, and after a few moments, she opened the door gently.


    What greeted Ellis was the same room she had seen many times before; the room of her younger sister, the second princess of the Gales Kingdom, Seraphina Di Gales.


    Many would surely be surprised to discover that the grumpy and not at all delicate second princess had actually decorated her room with lots of girly pink and that she loved stuffed animals so much that herrge bed was practically covered with at least 20 or 30 soft and fluffy stuffed creatures of varying sizes.


    Ellis said nothing, and after closing the door behind her, she walked over to the bed and sat on the side as she watched her little sister carefully.


    Seraphina was wearing a pale pink camisole, her bright golden hair was not tied in two ponytails and instead fell free down her back as she rested on the back of the bed and used her long slender arms to hug her knees close to her chest.


    "Sera, you... Girl, you didn''t sleep again." Ellis sighed as she noticed the two too conspicuous ck circles on her little sister''s white skin, just below her eyes.<del> ,c`o`m</del>


    Seeing those two beautiful green eyes that always sparkled full of life looking a lot duller than they had days ago, Ellis stroked Seraphina''s hair and said softly, "If you fall down due to exhaustion, what will we do? Today is the final of the individual matches between our Gales Kingdom and the Azure Kingdom. We need you."


    Seraphina wanted to roll her eyes at her sister''s words but felt she had no energy to do it, therefore, she simply said in a t voice: "Even if I didn''t participate the victory will be ours anyway. No one can beat Liam or big sister, Katt and the others are also very powerful. A little Azure Kingdom won''t be a problem at all."


    "You know that''s not how it works, silly girl." Ellis said with a bitter smile. "If the Azure Kingdom has a soul evolver powerful enough to beat us all in 1 vs 1, then we''ll lose the individual matches."


    Seraphina shrugged and noted quietly, "We''ve already won the team matches anyway. With our current position, having even made it to the individual finals, victory is already ours regardless."


    Ellis sighed again. She did not point out the fact that their father had made a significant bet with the Azure Kingdom''s king since Seraphina was aware of this fact, instead, Ellis said something different.


    "Do you think Bai Zemin would be happy to know that the fierce Seraphina suddenly decided to give up on her dream of making Gales the first kingdom in the history of thepetition of kingdoms to take total victory in both individual and team matches?"


    Seraphina''s dull eyes finally showed some reaction at the mention of the name ''Bai Zemin'' and a me of anger burned in them before fading again.


    "Why would I care what an ungrateful orc thinks?"


    Ellis didn''t know whether tough or cry as she pointed out softly, "Ungrateful? Seraphina, girl... He gave up a Third Order Soul Stone before he left. Even though no one knows where he got something as valuable as that, the payment is more than enough for what we did for him, don''t you think?"


    "Hmph." Seraphina snorted softly and didn''t pursue the matter anymore.


    Seraphina knew that Bai Zemin had no idea what she had done for him, therefore, she understood that in a way the debt had been settled. However, she was a proud and talented princess, she had used her own hands to clean his wounds and had fainted more than once to speed up his recovery. Forget about a Third Order Soul Stone, even if Bai Zemin had left seven million Third Order Soul Stone, Seraphina would still think it wasn''t enough.


    "There are things that physical wealth can''t pay for." She muttered under her breath.


    Ellis naturally heard Seraphina''s words, however, she would never understand them since she did not know what her proud, stubborn, and grumpy little sister had done for Bai Zemin.


    In the end, Ellis could only resort to the method she had saved for this situation after two days of careful thought. After all, Seraphina had been like this for the past 3 days after realizing that Bai Zemin had actually left and didn''t seem to have any ns to return.


    "I understand that you saw his name in pink, but precisely because of that don''t you think you should work hard? Who knows, if we win we might even ask dad to do us the favor of investing in explorers to search all over the kingdom. We''ll definitely find him before he leaves the territory of Gales if that''s what he''s nning."


    Seraphina''s head abruptly turned to Ellis and her eyes trembled with some panic as she hurriedly said, "N- No! It''s not like that!"


    Ellis rolled her eyes and stood up as she said in a t voice, "Ah, is that so? Then that makes it easier for me."


    Ellis walked toward the door, but her hands had not yet touched the doorknob when Seraphina''s voice caused her movements to stall.


    "Wait!"


    Ellis smiled slightly in secret but when she turned around her expression was indifferent as she looked at her little sister curiously.


    "Is something wrong? I need to get ready for the finals. I still have to find Bai Zemin after all."


    Seraphina frowned, and despite the two ck circles under her eyes, the weariness disappeared from her gaze. She looked at Ellis and said carefully, "You.... What did you see?"


    * * *


    At the same time that the two sisters were chatting with each other and all of Gales and the rest of the human kingdoms were preparing for the final matches of this generation''spetition of kingdoms, deep in the Forest of the Ancients the most powerful demons of the closest kingdoms had gathered.


    Countless mutant beasts were ughtered and multiple territories that were previously upied by other races were taken over by the demons.


    Their numbers numbered in the hundreds of thousands, but the most terrifying thing was that all of them were powerful existences against which a normal soul evolver would not be able to fight.


    Bel''gos looked down from the top of a mountain at the gathered troops and his eyes glistened with delight. He seemed to be able to feel everyone''s excitement as that was how he felt at this moment imagining the blood of humans staining his hands.


    "Brothers, sisters! It is time for the humans who think they are the rulers of the world to understand that the only reason they have been able to expand to this day has been only because we, the demon race, and because His Majesty the Demon Lord have allowed them to!"


    Soon, the roars of the demons shook the earth and the other races shuddered as the murderous intent soared into the sky.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 794 - Demon Race Attack (Part 3)

    Chapter 794 - Demon Race Attack (Part 3)


    "Seraphina, are you really feeling well? If you think you can''t do it then don''t force yourself."


    "That''s true, Seraphina. You have had practically no sleep for thest four days. Remember that your safety is more important than anything else.... Although you can''t intentionallymit murder, serious injuries are normal in this kind ofpetition and in the worst case there could be careless deaths."


    "Even though the Azure Kingdom is powerful, I don''t think they have the ability to defeat us. We have even crushed the three parent kingdoms!"


    ...


    Sitting in the second princess''s private carriage, the eleven representatives of the younger generation and the future of Gales looked worriedly at the twelfth participant; Seraphina.


    Seraphina could feel the concern and the real care that came from the bottom of her teammates'' hearts. No, more than teammates, they were her friends.


    Even then, her personality was not that of a soft and gentle girl.


    She gave her older sister Ellis a sidelong nce before snorting and saying in a self-assured voice: "You guys don''t need to worry, this princess will crush the twelve soul evolvers from the Azure Kingdom all by herself! So what if the crown prince of the Azure Kingdom has a strange treasure? One swing of this princess''s staff is enough to get him out of the arena crying for his parents!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "As expected of you, ponytailed princess!"


    "Anna, you!"


    Liam leaned in slightly and whispered in perplexity, "Say, Ellis. How did you manage to get Seraphina out of her room? We all thought she wouldn''t show up for the finals. She looked especially depressed yesterday."


    Ellis''s eyes glistened slightly but she smiled faintly without exining anything.


    Liam sighed and shook his head, finally giving a shrug without asking any more questions. He knew that if Ellis didn''t want to say something then no one would be able to make her talk even if they cut off her hands; that was the kind of person the first princess of this kingdom was after all.


    "Still, it''s a pity that Bai Zemin left. He left even without saying goodbye," Liam muttered under his breath as he stroked his greatsword, "Even though we met for a few hours and didn''t interact too much, I came to like him. He didn''t even discriminate against me after seeing my appearance.... Also, for some reason, I felt that he was really powerful even though he was clearly only level 50."


    His voice was very low, so only Ellis and the shy assassin Katt who happened to be sitting next to him heard him. However, Ellis didn''tment on it and Katt remained silent as usual.


    Some continued to chat, but at some point, Seraphina managed to slip into the background. As she looked out the window of the carriage that was slowly making its way through the streets of Bearcrest City under the guard of several soldiers in armor and holding spears to keep the agitated crowd from approaching in an attempt to meet the heroes of the kingdom, Seraphina couldn''t help but remember thest night she saw Bai Zemin before he disappeared.


    She was very angry at the time, and still was. However, she began to feel a bit of regret.


    Herst words... were not particrly pleasant to hear.


    Seraphina might seem like a rude and sometimes even unfeeling girl, but in reality, she had a very kind heart and cared about other people. Only her family knew that she just had a handful of jewelry needed to attend different events while all the rest had been sold to support poor people.


    Despite being only 16 years old, she was more mature than she let others believe. Therefore, with a cooler head now, she regretted shouting those words at Bai Zemin back then in a burst of blind anger.


    .... what if he really did return to his world? Seraphina closed her eyes and shook her head without even wanting to think about it.


    Her rebellious personality returned as she clenched her teeth and fists.


    ''You ungrateful orc! You bastard! You... You just wait until this princess gets her hands on you and I''ll.... I''ll bite you to death!''


    Just then, the gong that hadn''t rung for several generations shook the entire city when someone struck it.


    For two or three seconds, the citizens of the Gales Kingdom froze as did the others. However, their faces soon turned terribly pale as they remembered what was the meaning of the sounding of that gong that even now continued to resound noisily from the top of the mountain.... Every king every 10 years made sure to remind the citizens of what that gong represented even though thest time it had been struck was over 450 years ago.


    "D- Demon attack!"


    "The demons areing!"


    With pale faces, they all began to shout to warn the others and with surprising order, they started to go to different points of the city as if they had already been taught what to do in this kind of situation.


    Hearing the words of Gales'' citizens, the people from other kingdoms were terrified and some of them began to run in disorder and panic, while only those who managed to keep calm in spite of their fear followed the crowd of Gales.


    Seraphina and the others inside the carriage also froze and their faces were as pale as those of the citizens.


    Demons? Why were the demons attacking now? Practically the future of the human race had gathered in this ce! Did they think it would be easy to fight against 49 Third Order powerhouses and so many geniusesbined with hundreds of thousands of soldiers?


    "Courting death!!!"


    Liam stood up, his red eyes shed with anger and murderous intent burst out from within him, manifesting itself on the outside and awakening everyone from their shocked state.


    "Shadow Steps!"


    Before the other eleven could do anything, Liam jumped out and destroyed the window on his side before dashing towards the wall located in the northern part of Bearcrest City. He disappeared in a matter of seconds into the crowd and buildings.


    "Liam!"


    The others finally realized what was happening, but by the time they wanted to call out to their friend he had disappeared. Seraphina and the others got down from the carriage in a hurry, but just as they were about to follow Liam, a soldier dressed in golden armor approached and stopped them.


    "General Rick." Ellis recognized this man, one of the most brilliant generals in the realm, a powerful Second Order soul evolver over level 90.


    General Rick bowed slightly to the two princesses and without waiting for a word said with a serious expression on his face, "First Princess, Second Princess, His Majesty Philip and Her Majesty Queen Helena are already on their way to the north entrance to stop the demons. ording to the direct orders of His Majesty King Philip, I will be in charge of leading the troops on this side of the city. The other generals have already received orders as have I."


    Seraphina''s and Ellis'' hearts tightened a little when they heard that their parents had already headed to the front line.


    "General Rick, what about the other kings of kingdoms?" Ellis asked quickly.


    General Rick''s expression grew even uglier and a sh of anger shone in his eyes as he struggled to keep calm in his voice, "One of our scouts managed to discover the demons breaking through the middle part of the Forest of the Ancients, and fortunately this scout had the skill Remote Transmission. The demons will probably take a few minutes to arrive, which will give us time to prepare. However, that also gave us a problem none of us expected to face."


    Seraphina''s heart sank as a possibility she didn''t even want to think about crossed her mind. With trembling lips, she hesitantly said, "The kingdom kings... Did they flee?"


    General Rick shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Rather than flee, I would call it something else. It seems that the demons are nning something big this time since strangely enough all the kings of the different kingdoms were informed of sightings of scout demons near multiple cities in their kingdoms, therefore, they immediately left without even waiting for the younger generation."


    Basically, the kings of the various kingdoms departed to avoid having their castles set on fire. It made sense, actually. However, the problem was what would happen to Gales now.


    "First Princess Ellis, Second Princess Seraphina, all of you." Proud General Rick lowered his head and said in a serious voice, "I hope you can support His Majesty the King and Her Majesty the Queen. I know you are the future of our kingdom, but I''m afraid the north side might be in trouble as His Majesty ordered all of us generals to spread out inside the city and along the nks, carrying only a little over 50,000 men with him."


    Seraphina gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Future of Gales? If Gales falls today there will be no future for anyone!"


    She didn''t wait for words from anybody as she waved her staff and the mana inside her body gathered around one of the runes that were engraved on her soul representing one of multiple skills.


    "Divine Agility!"


    Immediately after those words left Seraphina''s mouth, a faint halo of silver light covered the feet of the ten members of her group and they all received the same message from the Soul Record.


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales ha utilizado una habilidad de beneficio sobre ti. Durante los siguientes 40 minutos, tu estadistica Agilidad aumenta en un 30%.]


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 40 minutes, your Agility stat increases by 30%]


    This was the first time Seraphina used such a powerful skill to buff a person, therefore even her sister Ellis looked at her very surprised and couldn''t help but rethink her little sister''s true power.


    However, Seraphina didn''t give anyone time to say anything when she said in an authoritative voice, "Come with me! We have to support to defend the north gate with Liam and the others!"


    Seeing Seraphina moving away in a sh of silver light, the others did not dy and immediately followed her without hesitation in their steps.


    General Rick bowed again in the direction of the young people who were at least three times younger than his age and turned to the soldiers behind him before shouting in a loud voice, "Move! Start rallying the surrounding troops near the church tower in the western part of the city!"


    The whole city went into motion and the people were like ants agitated trying to extinguish a fire.


    * * *


    Approximately 30 minutes earlier, Bai Zemin cloaked in a ck cape covering his entire body and face came out of a middle-aged western-looking mansion.


    People walking past him looked at him weirdly but only for a moment before going on about their business. Although it was not normal to wear a cloak in broad daylight in the middle of the city, some people yed at acting mysterious so no one said anything about it.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was covering himself to avoid being recognized in case he met Seraphina or someone else and not to act mysterious. After all, he mistakenly believed that after so many days everyone should have moved on with their lives, and perhaps only Seraphina asionally remembered him so it was best to avoid direct contact.


    Bai Zemin looked for an inn but naturally, all the rooms were upied, so he waited for a person toe downstairs and stopped that person. After some bargaining, Bai Zemin managed to buy the person''s stay for five times the price she had paid.


    Bai Zemin didn''t really care about luxuries, he just needed a safe ce for what he was about to do since he didn''t dare to do it in the mutant forests.


    Sitting down on the bed, he pulled out a small pale blue fruit from his storage ring. This fruit was called Fresh Soul Fruit and was a rarity among rarities, it was part of the reward Bai Zemin got from an important nobleman of the Gales Kingdom after handing over the heads of the orc leader and the orc leader''s wife to the man who had lost his daughter and wife during an orc assault on the carriage they were traveling in 14 years ago.


    [Fresh Soul Fruit (Rank 3): A fully ripe natural fruit that usually grows blessedly in cold climate environments with high concentrations of mana and record fragments. It takes 300 years to ripen, and if plucked before the ripening process isplete the fruit will die 24 hourster. Effect: Heals 5% of damage received on any soul of Fourth Order or lower after consumption. Side effect: After consuming the fruit, you will not be able to move your body for 60 minutes while the soul absorbs the properties of the Fresh Soul Fruit]


    "With this, I will finally be able to return to my 100%." Bai Zemin sighed in relief andy down on the bed before biting into the fruit several times and swallowing the pulp that surprisingly tasted delicious despite its peculiar color.


    Little did Bai Zemin know that after 30 minutes with no problems, thest 30 minutes of waiting to be able to regain mobility would be hell for him, but a lot worse for the rest of the city.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 795 Demon Race Attack (Part 4)

    Chapter 795 Demon Race Attack (Part 4)


    Wearing golden-colored armor with silver edges, the King of Gales, Philip Di Gales, stood at the front along with several other warriors of mankind. The tension was tangible in the air as the mana churned in the rear of the human army made up of a total of 50,000 men.


    The mages raised their magic staffs in readiness for an immediate activation of skills at the slightest sighting of demonic beings and the archers aimed their bows skyward with energy arrows or arrows that had been forged using bones of mutant beasts of First Order and Second Order.


    Wearing an imperial blue magic robe, the Queen of Gales, Helena Milbourne, stood at the front of the army of over 5000 mages, most of them were First Order powerhouses with over 900 having already reached the Second Order of evolution. Queen Helena was a proud level 114 mage and her skills were so destructive that as long as she had a warrior protecting her at the front, even a level 140 soul evolver would eventually sumb to her bombardment.


    The Gales Kingdom was located in a privileged, area and many kingdoms in the past tried to conquer it; this applied especially in the case of Bearcrest City, the capital of the kingdom.


    Bearcrest City was located right next to a cliff. The royal castle had been built very close to the edge of the cliff on the mountain peak while the sides of the city were partially covered by a series of mountain ranges that made the advance of enemy armies very difficult, not to mention the passage ofrge machinery.


    Leaving the north mostly uncovered, Bearcrest City was an easy ce to defend but very difficult to harass.


    King Philip was giving the final orders while holding a small circr device in his hand. The device had a simple shape, but there were many strange runes covering it and those runes were like spider webs that joined at the center where a First Order Soul Stone had been embedded.


    Just then, an aura that suppressed even some Second Order soul evolvers quickly approached from behind.


    Looking up into the sky, everyone saw a figure leaping over their heads and stopping just a few steps from King Philip.


    "Liam Anworth!"


    "He really came to fight!"


    The soldiers of the army of Gales immediately began to exim in surprise as they looked at the young man with a giant sword in his hands.


    The Gales Kingdom had a small but important rule, and that was that only soldiers were allowed to go to war in case one broke out. This was because if any soul evolver was allowed to participate in war, no one would know when they would be stabbed in the back not to mention theck of coordination and inability to follow orders from someone without training.


    However, in this type of circumstance, none of that mattered. They had all witnessed the power of Liam Anworth over the past five days and knew that this 18 year old had not been given the title of future hero of Gales for nothing.


    "Liam, you came." King Philip nodded without saying much about it.


    Liam knelt for a moment before getting back to his feet. He looked off into the distance and as he smelled the murderous intent and the scent of blood approaching he said in a voice full of hatred, "Your Majesty, you have known me since I was a little kid.... I''m sure you know my blood feud against demons."


    Philip nodded silently.


    Liam had been outcast and despised for many years in Gales because of his blood, it was not until muchter that he by his own efforts managed to gain the appreciation and admiration of the people. However, the person who suffered the most was undoubtedly his deceased mother.


    "I will kill all the demons even if it costs me my life." Liam said through gritted teeth, and under the king''s curious eyes, he unwound a mutant beast hamstring that he wore wrapped around his waist with several twists.


    Liam wrapped the end of the hamstring around the hilt of his weapon and then tied a tight knot as he said hatefully, "My mom was raped by those filthy beasts and after suffering over 9 years of discrimination she ended up being killed by a demon. They took the smile off her face..... I think it is only fair that I, her son, take the life of those who took her smile away from her."


    Under the confused eyes of the human army, Liam threw his greatsword into the sky with great might as he clutched at the mutant beast hamstring with his right hand. The hamstring stretched like a rubber band, and just as it reached its limit, Liam began to move his right arm pointing skyward in circr motions.


    Bang! Bang!Bang! BANG! BANG! BANG! BOOM! BOOM!...


    The greatsword was whirling faster and faster in the sky. The wind swirled and powerful explosions began to shake the sky each time with greater power than thest.


    It was just then that the demons finally made their appearance.


    In the distance, a dense ck cloud covering the green grasnds moved closer and closer, and secondster, the blood-red eyes of the demons appeared for all to see distinctly.


    King Philip had a calm expression on his face as he used his Mana to stimte the power of the runes on the device in his hand; runes that soon began to absorb some of the energy contained in the Soul Stone embedded in the center. Within moments, the runes were fully illuminated and it was then that the king spoke.


    "Activate the sacred towers."


    From five different points, the towers of the five churches of Gales seemed toe to life as they began to radiate brightly. Radiances of green, silver, red, light blue, and white light soon covered the entire city but did not stop there as they continued to spread out to cover over 200 kilometers in less than 30 seconds.


    All soul evolvers regardless of whether warrior, assassin, mage, or archer, immediately received a series of shing messages in their retinas.


    [You have received the blessing of ''Sacred Tower Intermediate Defense''. Within the area of effect and for the next 3 hours, physical defense and magic defense +2900.]


    [You have received the blessing of ''Sacred Tower Intermediate Attack''. Within the area of effect and for the next 3 hours, physical attack and magic attack +2500.]


    [You have received the blessing of ''Sacred Tower Intermediate Mana''. Within the area of effect and for the next 3 hours, Mana consumption during skill activation is reduced by 25%.]


    [You have received the blessing of ''Sacred Tower Intermediate Regeneration''. Within the area of effect and for the next 3 hours, the user''s natural regeneration is increased by 30%.]


    [You have received the blessing of ''Sacred Tower Intermediate Speed''. Within the area of effect and for the next 3 hours, attack speed and movement speed +315.]<del></del>


    The morale was slightly low, but soon it shot skyward when everyone felt the power inside their bodies increasing exponentially to the point where they didn''t even recognize themselves. They doubted that all the energy they felt was actually inside their bodies as the difference from their previous selves of 1 second ago was simply colossal.


    "Husband, is it okay to activate all five towers at the same time?"


    Queen Helena''s voice transmitted from the small object in King Philip''s hands.


    The king sighed and said in a low voice, "Helena, I''m afraid this time we have no choice but to give it our all.... Even if it costs us all the energy of the kingdom."


    Before Queen Helena could ask more, several chilling auras rose from the distance.


    "... 7 Third Order demons." King Philip muttered with a bitter smile on his face. However, as he looked back and saw the faces of his men, as well as the city walls behind them, his expression turned fierce.


    The light green ring on the ring finger of his right hand glowed slightly, and then, a golden spear appeared in the king''s hands. This spear was one of the most important treasures of the kingdom, the king''s weapon of every generation, a weapon that was over 1000 years old since its appearance but was still among the most powerful weapons in Eventide World.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    The king''s voice thundered and the soldiers responded fearlessly.


    Swords were drawn, shields raised, bowstrings pulled back, and glowing magic circles shone in the sky.


    Huge amounts of mana lightly shook the atmosphere as thousands of active skills to boost stats temporarily or strengthen an attack were activated at the same time.


    However, the demons did not simply charge in as they also began their own attacks. In fact, the visual disy was much more striking due to their vastly superior numbers.


    As the warriors continued to advance with fierce expressions on their faces, the demon race mages stopped and raised their bone staffs, the mana inside their bodies trembled as tens of thousands of active skills surged onto the scene.


    Tens of thousands of all kinds of magic attacks flew towards the human army at the same time as thousands of magic attacks and arrows flew towards the demon army.


    It was just at that moment that a voice full of anger and murderous intent shook the demons'' hearts for a moment.


    "Demon Vanquiser!!!"


    That young man standing at the front of the human army who was being treated like any normal human warrior by the demons despite his appearance suddenly spun around and with a swift movement swung his right arm downward.


    All the demons participating in this attack were at least First Order soul evolvers, however, a good part of them stopped dead in their tracks as they looked up at the sky and saw a huge purple glow cutting towards them from great heights.


    One of the Third Order demons who nned to wait and have some fun listening to the wailing of the humans could not help but have his expression change as he felt the terrifying measure of power contained in that attack. Even before the attack hit the ground, the demon already knew that a good portion of the demonic army would be wiped off the face of the earth, therefore and without hesitation, he rushed forward.


    "Blood Force!" the goat-legged demon roared and with a mighty stomp soared skyward in an instant.


    "Die!!!" Liam roared with bloodshot eyes as he used every point of Strength in his body to increase to the maximum possible power behind his attack.


    Within an area of approximately 2000 meters with Liam''s greatsword as the center, all of the demons'' magic attacks were crushed and exploded into the sky as they met with a powerful wind pressure that became a natural wall.


    However, the human mages'' magic attacks were not contained at all, and on the contrary, without the oppressive wind, they flew faster and more fluidly towards the army of demonic warriors.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!....


    Blood and scorched flesh flew everywhere as the earth rumbled and the skies shook from the explosion of thousands of focused magic attacks at a single point. Powerful shockwaves spread everywhere and in less than a second tens of thousands of First Order demons were ughtered.


    It was also at that moment that the blood-red fist of the Third Order demon and Liam''s greatsword surrounded by a brilliant purple glow descending from the sky met.


    His fist had barely touched the enemy''s weapon but the Third Order demon''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as he realized how much he had underestimated this attack despite believing he had given it enough importance by using his third strongest attack to parry it.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The greatsword seemed to find no obstacle at all as the demon was sent flying to the ground and was subsequently buried in a huge crater. Life or death was unknown to the other demons who looked on in disbelief at the scene.


    At the same time as the shockwave wiped out more than 5000 demons, and watching from the sky, Lilith looked at Liam with a pale face. More precisely, what she was looking at was his greatsword and the hilt wrapped by the special hamstring.


    "Why... Why is this kid... Why is this kid using the same attack style of that person..."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 796 - Title spoiler at the end of thechapter

    Chapter 796 - Title spoiler at the end of thechapter


    "Continue the charge!" roared a Third Order demon at the same time as she rushed forward at lightning speed and activated more than 5 skills to power up her physique in an instant.


    The other five Third Order demons followed closely behind knowing that the other party only had 2 Third Order soul evolvers and 1 Second Order powerhouse with the power to fight against a Third Order enemy.


    King Philip looked over his shoulder at his wife and nodded before dashing forward as he activated 3 skills to boost his Agility, Strength, and attack speed.


    A white ze covered the king''s spear, and with a seemingly slow motion, he stabbed forward once during his dash.


    The demon warriors advancing to meet the human army only saw a sh of white light pass by them followed by a gust of wind. However, when they wanted to take another step forward, they suddenly realized that there was no possibility to move.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The heads of more than 6000 demons exploded and purple blood rained on the ground, coloring the running path of the King of Gales in purple and boosting the morale of the humans who instead of waiting moved forward to face the demons.


    The 6 Third Order demons realized that King Philip was powerful and therefore theymunicated quickly using their eyes and moved ording to the n. They had coborated many times in the past so they had good tactical understanding, in most cases a single nce was enough for the other to understand.


    While three Third Order demons charged towards King Philip, the other three spread out in an attempt to get away in order to reach the normal troops and the city behind them.


    However...


    "Looks like you''re underestimating me too much, demons."


    The voice of the King of Gales did not sound soft and gentle as in the past, quite the opposite as it sounded deep and brave like that of a hero who had experienced thousands of battles and hade out victorious in every one of them.


    "Light Speed Stab!"


    Four of the six demons were startled when they sensed mortal danger and two of the three who had intentions of continuing advancing were forced to retreat at the same time as they used their own skills to deal with the light-speed stabbing attack aimed at their hearts.


    BOOOOM!!!!


    King Philip backed up about a dozen meters, his feet sliding along the ground leaving the mark of hisbat boots on the shattered earth. However, with his right hand shing to the side and using the pressure of the wind to his advantage, his stance soon recoveredpletely and he stopped moving backwards.


    On the other hand, the four demons were surprised as they too were forced to retreat a dozen meters just like the human king before them. They were all demons above level 120 with powerful physiques but a single human managed to push them back even though they all attacked him at the same time!


    The four demons exchanged nces before one of them looked at the two who had stopped and were hesitating about continuing with the n or moving back to help them.


    "You two, keep moving on! We''ll take care of restraining this little human king in the meantime!"


    The two demons looked at each other and nodded before dashing sideways separately and within seconds disappeared beyond everyone''s range of vision. They were clearly aiming for the city as they knew that inside the walls there were many more soldiers than outside; they had their own ns.


    The human troops and the demons had already engaged in closebat while the mages on both sides kept moving around the battlefield at the same time they were throwing magic skills to the enemy side.


    King Philip looked back for a moment and rxed a bit when he realized that it wasn''t as bad as he thought it would be.


    Although the demons outnumbered the human soldiers fighting outside the city by a wide margin, the power of the five sacred towers had increased the power of every soul evolver in the human army tremendously to the point where even the weakest soldier now possessed the ability to fight two or three demons at the same time.


    Moreover, not all of the demons were left to face the human troops but approximately 50% of them surrounded the battlefield and charged towards the city without encountering any obstacles on the way.


    The demons were simply too many, which is why King Philip did not ce all his troops at one point but left most of them inside the city to protect the citizens of the capital.


    The total number of soldiers the Gales Kingdom had stationed in the capital was just over 230,000 while the total number of demons exceeded 700,000 by a considerable margin. With such a numerical difference, stationing all the soldiers in a single ce would leave the city open for the demons to wreak havoc were it not for the wisdom of King Philip and his advisors.


    Soon, the sounds of explosions, roars, as well as curses, reached the battlefield outside the city.


    King Philip and the four Third Order demons had once again locked in hand-to-handbat. The fight involving five Third Order soul evolvers was definitely not something that First Order powerhouses could participate in and only Second Order existences with extremely strong and pure records could perhaps withstand a couple of rounds or stand their ground depending on their skills andbat style.


    BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!....


    The explosions resulting from the sh of King Philip''s golden spear and the swords of the demonspletely shattered the surroundings. Beautiful trees were torn apart andrge cracks opened up in the ground as huge craters appeared one after another as the bodies of the fivebatants flickered like ghosts and shed in what looked like a dance of sparks as a result of the constant collision of metal.


    At the same time, on another battlefield, Liam was fiercely fighting the Third Order demon that had jumped to parry his initial attack, failing miserably and taking heavy damage in the process.


    The Third Order demon was covered in blood from head to toe and his right arm was broken, hanging off the side of his body and with no chance of being used again soon as all the bones had been pulverized. However, he was still a level 119 demon, therefore, despite his miserable wounds, he somehow managed to barely withstand Liam''s attacks even though it was clearly visible to anyone that it was only a matter of time before he would be ughtered.


    Liam''s expression was bloodthirsty as he used the mutant beast hamstring to swing his greatsword back and forth while constantly activating multiple skills at the same time, clearly wishing to end his enemy''s life as soon as possible.


    At the same time as he engaged the four Third Order demons, King Philip burst outughing, "Good job, Liam!"


    "Your Majesty, when I''m done with this filthy demon I''lle to help you!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    As long as Liam could contain that demon, King Philip didn''t have to worry since eventually, the human troops would definitely win. After all, he was confident that he would be able to finish off the four demons in front of him within two hours at most.


    Philip wasn''t too worried about the interior of the city or the two Third Order demons that charged in; someone else would be in charge of restraining them both. While it was true that there would be thousands of human deaths, it was already good just avoiding the annihtion taking into ount that they were facing an army of demons three times the size of the human army, not to mention the number of Third Order existences.


    As for the more than 50,000 Second Order demons that could be the real problem for the human army of Bearcrest City that barely had just over 10,000 soul evolvers who had managed toplete all the evolution requirements entering the Second Order sessfully ..... They had something else to worry about.


    "Tree of Lightning."


    Queen Helena''s mature, winsome, and soft voice echoed throughout the battlefield even though she never intended to raise her tone.


    A perfect, leafless white tree with blue edges that crackled steadily rose behind her body. Several mages and archers made sure to stop the magic attacks aimed at the queen currently focused on feeding her skill with mana, which was quickly making the lightning tree grow not only in height but also in power.


    The sound of lightning thundered louder and louder, alerting the demon army that tried to push the human army back in an attempt to reach the source of danger as quickly as possible but failed miserably.


    The tenacity of the humans shocked the demons who had not fought major wars against them for thest four centuries. Far from encountering quivering existences, what the demons were forced to face were savage beasts that used their teeth to bite them the moment their arms were severed and no longer able to wield their weapons.


    Approximately 30 seconds after she channeled enough mana, the lightning tree had turned into a small 30-meter tall giant. Its pure white color had not changed at all but the blue that bordered its previously blue outlines was now bright purple.


    At that moment, Queen Helena activated a new skill.


    "Hypocrisy of Mana."


    Her words had barely fallen when the pure white color of the tree soon began to change, and in just an instant, it turned into apletely purple tree with millions of tiny lightning snakes constantly flickering around it.


    Queen Helena pointed forward with her staff.


    Hell descended upon the demonic army.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!...


    The lightning tree glowed brightly behind Queen Helena and at the same time discharged huge purple lightning strikes towards the rear of the army, causing the death of the enemy mages and in a matter of seconds, more than 300 mages were killed while a few thousand were disabled without being able to stand up again or activate a new skill.


    At the same time, Queen Helena gently tapped the ground before her feet using the bottom of her magic staff and said using her noble voice, "Deception of Mortality."


    A small frown involuntarily appeared on Queen Helena''s face as an invisible wave shot out from her body in a circr form, rapidly covering over 20 km in a short time. This was because that magic wave, a result of the skill Deception of Mortality, served to show Helena the exact location of her enemies within the range of effect, as well as the Order they were in as long as they did not exceed her level.


    The mental pressure of receiving so much information all at once was too heavy, it was already very good for her not to scream out in pain.


    However, Queen Helena was fully aware of what she was doing and she did what she did because she had a goal in mind.


    "Fury of Logic."


    When Queen Helena activated Fury of Logic, the purple lightning suddenly stopped focusing on First Order enemies so much and instead began to move like intelligent dragons, targeting Second Order existences that soon began to despair at being targeted by such a powerful Third Order mage.


    The Second Order existences were very powerful, especially the physical body of the demons. However, the magic attack power of Helena was simply colossal even for someone on her level.


    BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!!...


    The battlefield was practicallypletely dyed purple. No matter what barrier-like skills the enemies used or treasure they activated, a single lightning strike from the lightning tree was enough to kill most of the Second Order existences that were hit, and those especially strong ones that managed to survive with serious injuries after the first strike was finished off after being hit by a second lightning attack secondster.


    The human soldiers cheered loudly and their morale soared even higher while the morale of the demonic army began to plummet. They were not nearly as frightened of the mighty King Philip who had single-handedly stopped four Third Order soul evolvers but were more frightened of the woman who was practically single-handedly annihting them and sending them on the path of extinction.


    Standing before the purple lightning tree, with a serious expression on her beautiful face and charming body, Queen Helena looked like a goddess who had descended into the world to save mankind from danger.


    For approximately 40 minutes, Queen Helena did not stop her activation of skill after skill as the lightning tree continued to scourge the demons. She proved to humans and demons that she was not just a beautiful woman who came from an important noble family, she proved that she was not just a woman who luckily married the king of Gales.


    Helena demonstrated with pride and nobility that it was not for nothing that she was considered one of the most powerful mages of the entire human race in Eventide World.


    During those 40 minutes, Helena had killed over 200,000 demons on her own and the bnce now tippedpletely towards humanity.


    Finally, things seemed to get even brighter when Liam finally managed to finish off the Third Order demon and joined King Philip. When Liam held one of the already wounded demons to restrain him, the king of Gales immediately increased the pressure on the other three by attacking with more ferocity; his golden spear was like a sh before the eyes of the demons who could only do their best to defend themselves as they were forced back constantly.


    In the sky, Lilith was no longer looking at Liam. Instead, her eyes were fixed on Queen Helena.


    A sh of regret shone in her ruby eyes as she muttered under her breath, "What a pity..."


    Just then, Queen Helena''s expression abruptly changed and she quickly tried to retreat in a hurry. Unfortunately, she had noticed the danger toote.


    An angry but still beautiful andzy voice sounded from behind her back, "Damn human bitch, you''ve caused enough trouble and you still want to run?"


    "Ugh..."


    The Queen of Gales'' expression wrinkled in pain, and at the same time as she looked down, what Helena''s beautiful purple eyes saw was a demonic w that had shattered her heart and pierced her from back to front.


    Bel''gos waved his hand covered in blood casually, sending the body of the Queen of Gales rolling to the ground and opening her wound even more. He licked the blood from his w and said with delight, "At least your taste is good. When I kill everyone here, I will eat your flesh along with that of your family. Generous of me, don''t you think?"


    Lilith looked into Queen Helena''s eyes and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Even with her indifference to the life and death of other people, she felt that it was a bit unfortunate seeing a powerhouse who clearly had the ability to reach the top of the Fourth Order just dying like this, barely at the initial levels of the Third Order.


    There was nock of talents in the universe, but 99.9% of those talents failed to grow and sumbed in the grip of death.


    * * * * * * *


    Title of the chapter: Queen Helena''s death.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 797 - World Guardian & God Shield

    Chapter 797 - World Guardian & God Shield


    Approximately 40 minutes before the war against the demons broke outpletely, inside Bearcrest City.


    "Sera!"


    Ellis shouted from behind as she tried to follow in her little sister''s tracks, however, Ellis was surprised to realize that she wasn''t actually able to catch Seraphina despite the fact that she had just activated a skill that boosted her Agility in conjunction with the blessing she had received from Seraphina earlier.


    However, no matter how many times Ellis shouted, Seraphina did not stop and her focus was on moving forward as fast as possible in a hurried attempt to get to her parents'' side as soon as possible to support them on the battlefield against the demons that would be arriving to the city soon.


    The other members of the team that was representing the Gales Kingdom in thepetition of kingdoms of this generation looked at each other in astonishment before turning back to look at Seraphina who with a bright silver glow covering her figure was moving more and more away.


    ''Quickly... Faster!''


    Seraphina was sweating from nerves as she forced her body to move as fast as she could. She had activated every single skill she had to increase her Agility regardless of the negligent consumption of Mana.


    Unfortunately, before Seraphina could get too close to the city walls, the five sacred towers of the kingdom that were part of the most important defense Gales had were activated, and soon after, the roars of war came from outside apanied by thunderous explosions.


    The second princess of the Gales Kingdom began to panic as she felt the ground beneath her feet shaking. Her trepidation grew even more when she sawrge numbers of demons breaking past the magic towers that kept shooting mes, lightning arrows, spears of light, etc.


    "No!" Seraphina shouted with a pale face as she saw that even under the fierce attack of the towers the bloodthirsty demons used their numbers to break through as if they were not afraid of being the next one targeted to die.


    A Second Order demonughed as he rushed towards a family belonging to another realm that in panic didn''t know what else to do other than run without a clear goal in mind.


    "Stop!" Seraphina shouted and subconsciously waved her staff.


    "Meditation!"


    The sweet but anxious voice of the second princess reached the Second Order demon''s ears, and for some reason, he began to feel calmer. His footsteps stopped automatically and for an instant the demon wondered what he was doing, what his goal was, and if it was really what he was seeking.


    Just then, the brave voice of the first Princess of Gales resounded.


    "Fire st!"


    The Second Order demon quickly realized that the situation was not good, but when he turned around all he could see was a sh of red light before he felt his body get engulfed by burning mes that in seconds consumed himpletely and devoured his life slowly as he writhed in pain.


    Ellis charged with her sword in her right hand and herrge diamond-shaped shield in her left hand.


    "Die, demon!"


    The demon''s head rolled on the ground, decapitated by Ellis as he sumbed to the pain.


    "Sera, what''s the matter with those skills of yours?!" Ellis asked in shock as she looked at Seraphina in astonishment.


    "Ellis, this is no time for that!" Evan shouted as he charged forward and began to fight against the demons.


    At the age of 18, Evan was a First Order soul evolver level 49, which was amazing considering he was very close to the Second Order. However, it was not easy to face so many enemies at the same time, therefore, despite his talent, it was very challenging for him to fight against more than 100 soul evolvers of the demon race who were very close to his level or had even already reached level 50.


    Ellis looked around, and seeing that everyone was fighting fiercely against the demons, she gritted her teeth and began to unleash all her fury on the invading creatures.


    Seraphina''s team was powerful, really powerful to the point that the 11 of them alone managed to hold off thousands of demons. This was especially true for the case of the two princesses of the kingdom who with their powers as Second Order soul evolvers and special ss holders not only managed to ughter hundreds but also managed to stop the charge of more than 10 Second Order demons.


    The explosions shook everything more than 5 kilometers around, many buildings were shattered by the shockwaves resulting from the collision between two or more powerful attacks or as a result of missed attacks.


    However, no matter how mighty Seraphina''s blessings were or how powerful Ellis'' magical attacks were; it was impossible for two people to contain so many Second Order existences for too long as at some point they would be forced into a corner that would not allow them to move freely.


    Indeed, only 5 minutes after the war began and with thousands of demon corpses lying on the ground in a disorderly manner while the purple blood slowly umted formingrge pools, the first oversight finally urred.


    "Giles, look out!" Ellis screamed in panic as an assassin of the demon race above level 70 managed to slip in taking advantage of the opportunity when she was pushed by a level 98 demon warrior.


    Giles was only 19 years old but his level was already 50 even before this war; a war which had given him huge amounts of Soul Power to umte. However, the most surprising thing was that Giles was the holder of a special ss called ''Potion Bomber''.


    He had been using his active skills to create all sorts of poisonous, explosive, ming, glowing potions to blind enemies, and a lot more. Apart from Seraphina and Ellis, Giles was the third reason why the 11 managed to stand firmly in this fight.


    When he heard Ellis'' anxious voice, Giles'' first thought was, ''Holy shit!''


    . ???


    Without even hesitating, Giles pulled out one of the potions he had already created many months ago using huge amounts of Mana and at the same time he threw out a revtion potion.


    When the revtion potion exploded after hitting the ground, a bright white glow illuminated the surroundings at the same time as a strange light blue smoke spread rapidly everywhere.


    The Second Order demon assassin''s expression changed when his Invisibility skill was broken due to the other party''s strange skill. However, his face turned white when he saw a small ss bottle with a strange ominous ck-colored liquid only an inch in front of his face.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    A re of ck fire shot skyward as the ground shook fiercely. The ck fire spread everywhere and thousands of demons were consumed in a matter of seconds, losing their lives without even leaving screams of pain behind.


    A great orb of extremely pure Soul Power rushed into Giles'' body, waiting to be absorbed by him once hepleted his breakthrough to the Second Order.


    Despite his feat, Giles felt a pang of pain in his heart as he had just been forced to use his strongest weapon so soon. Now he would not be able to escape if something like this happened again.


    Wounds began to appear on the bodies of everyone except two people. One of them was Seraphina, who using her skills moved cunningly while trying her best to heal and empower her allies while the other person was Ellis whose terrifying defense and perfect stance made her an imprable wall no matter how many demons attacked her.


    Fortunately, a few minutester, over 30,000 Gales soldiers arrived along with a level 90 Second Order general leading over 600 Second Order soul evolvers below level 80.


    The pressure on the group of juniors decreased tremendously and the casualties on the demons'' side began to increase very quickly. Of course, there were also soldiers who were ughtered in the midst of the chaos, but with the presence of Seraphina and Ellis, the humans managed to do much better.


    However, the joy did notst long.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    From the rear of the demonic army that was still arriving, two silhouettes rushed forward like ghosts.


    General Sammuel sensed danger of death, he immediately knew that he would not be able to avoid it. His eyes shed with a hint of resolve amidst the panic and regret.


    "THIRD ORDER!!!"


    General Sammuel''s voice was like a rumble of thunder shaking them all, warning of the presence of at least one existence that represented maximum danger to all present.


    When the soldiers and the group of young people turned to look at General Sammuel, his head was no longer on his neck. Instead, a dark brown-skinned demon held it in his right hand while in his left hand he held the head of another Second Order warrior belonging to the human army.


    "General!


    "Fucking demon!"


    "Die!"


    Seeing the firm expression captured on General Sammuel''s face, the soldiers who had been treated as his sons became enraged and without fear for their lives charged forward with their swords ready to sh as the mana within their bodies moved into different skill runes.


    "Stop!" Seraphina shouted in panic, knowing that it was impossible for those soul evolvers to do anything against the demon that had managed to so easily kill a powerful level 90 soul evolver with a lot ofbat experience.


    However, the second princess'' attempt proved to be ineffective as the Third Order demon moved in and with lightning speed ughtered over 30 soul evolvers.


    BOOOM!!!


    At the same time, a powerful explosion that shook the ground with vigor sent both humans and demons alike flying.


    Seraphina quickly looked towards the core source of the explosion and her eyes shed with disbelief as she saw the scene a little over 200 meters distance away.


    "Uh?"


    A sound of surprise leaked from the mouth of the second Third Order demon, and as he looked at Ellis with some interest he said yfully, "Human beauty, not bad. I''ll have fun with youter."


    "... A filthy rat who doesn''t know his ce," Ellis said as she used her cold eyes to re at the demon from above her shield.


    The demon''s spear had been parried by her diamond-shaped shield, and even though Ellis''s body had been slightly submerged due to the fall of the ground, her stance hadn''t been broken at all.


    Without giving her enemy time to respond, Ellis shed with her sword at the same time as she said in a voice thick with decisiveness, "Hellfire sh!"


    The Third Order demon chuckled as he saw the one-handed sword surrounded by a bunch of mes that ranged from ck to purple. Instead of backing away, he stabbed with his spear at the same time activating a skill.


    "Curse of gues."


    The demon''s silver spear soon turned ck after being enveloped by a strange dark-colored cloud that devoured all light and a secondter the attack of both soul evolvers met head-on.


    BOOOOM!!!!


    Ellis'' attack was crushed after only a little resistance and her body was forced to move in profile to the left due to the resulting power that traveled to her arm from her sword after shing with the demon''s spear.


    Just when the Third Order demon thought he had sessfully opened an opportunity, Ellis surprised him by moving her shield in front of her at thest second.


    BOOM!!!


    The first princess was pushed back over 300 meters, creating two long fissures in the process. However, her stance was incredibly graceful and firm as she held on tightly to her shield.


    "I wonder how much more you''ll be able to take!"


    The demon refused to believe that a Second Order human could withhold his attacks for too long, therefore, he immediately charged towards Ellis and began to stab ferociously with his spear while activating all kinds of skills constantly.


    Ellis'' expression was deathly cold as she looked at the demon from the upper part of her shield. She stopped attacking as the previous attempt was enough to prove to her that her attack power whether physical or magical was insufficient topete against such a powerful Third Order soul evolver and decided to hold her fort, only spending Mana to activate skills that increased her defense or prevented her stance from breaking.


    Not for nothing had she been called God Shield.


    Seraphina sighed with a sigh of relief in her heart as she saw that her older sister was able to hold off one of the two Third Order demons. She looked at the Third Order demon that in just 4-5 seconds had wiped out the lives of over 200 soul evolvers from the Gales Kingdom and a sh of anger and hate zed in her eyes.


    This was her home! Gales was their home! The citizens of this city were her second family but many of them had lost their lives under the indiscriminate assault of the demons!


    Why did they have to attack? Why couldn''t they stay in their ces undisturbed?


    Seraphina gritted her teeth and with a me of rage burning in her emerald eyes, she activated her strongest skill... one that only worked on the person with the World Priestess ss; her.


    "World Guardian."


    [You have received assistance from the infant will of ''Eventide World'' by activating the UNIQUE Fourth Order skill `World Guardian''. For the next 30 minutes, magic attack power +400% and all stats +60%. Twenty-four hours after the end of the effect of the skill World Guardian, your stats will be reduced by 80% for 2 days]


    Bang!


    Everyone closest to the second princess was pushed back by a sudden burst of wind, and as they looked at her, they were shocked to see that her entire figure had been enveloped by a mysterious bright yellow radiance like that of the sun.


    Seraphina pointed her magic staff at the rampaging Third Order demon and her voice tinged with hatred and anger echoed amidst wails and explosions.


    "Purification of Glory."


    The Third Order demon was perfectly fulfilling his role, ughtering as many humans as he could with a smile of pleasure on his face. However, every hair on his body stood on end as he sensed danger that could not be ignored moving swiftly towards him from a distance.


    As he turned, a sh of fear shone in the demon''s eyes when he saw a ball of white light filled with positive energy flying in his direction. Demons were particrly weaker to holy and light-type skills per se, but the magical damage behind this attack wasparable to that of a powerful Third Order mage above level 115!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 798 Demon General vs. King of Gales

    Chapter 798 Demon General vs. King of Gales


    On the main battlefield outside the walls of Bearcrest City, the human mages froze in their tracks and seemed to forget how to activate their skills. They all stared with horror-filled eyes at the blue-skinned demon standing only steps distant as the body of Queen Helenay on the ground.


    None of them dared to move even a single muscle. They were not cowards, they were all brave enough to enlist in the troops of the Gales Kingdom after having reached a high level from countless battles. However, they were not stupid either.


    No one knew how, no one knew the way the demon standing with his right w stained with the blood of Queen Helena had reached the bottom of the army of warriors and the front of the army of mages without anyone being noticed. However, there was one thing they were all very clear about.


    The demon in front of them was far from normal.


    Not only was this demon a lot more powerful than the Third Order demons that the King of Gales had been fighting for the past forty minutes but he also had skills that allowed him to evade other detection skills with ease, or else it would have been impossible for him to get this far without being perceived.


    King Philip stopped his assault after he pushed the Third Order demons back at the cost of three bloody wounds on his chest and abdomen. As he looked at his wife''s body lying on the ground, Philip''s face turned deathly pale and for an instant he felt as if his world was crumbling from his insides.


    However, something different began to grow in him. Apart from the despair he felt, something the king of Gales had not felt for over 150 years burned in his heart.


    The me of anger.


    King Philip did not speak. He did not curse, nor did he threaten.


    Boom!


    The ground beneath his feet exploded and cracks over 100 meters long spread everywhere. His body became a sh of ever brighter white light and the soul evolvers of the kingdom were sent flying backwards with screams of panic as the bodies of the demons exploded in a mist of blood.


    Bel''gos had been attentive to the king of Gales, therefore, the movement of the enraged king naturally did not go unnoticed. When the demon general saw the golden spear surrounded by white lightning, Bel''gos didn''t dare take that attack and with a quick swish, his body seemed to teleport over 400 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    A bright white lightning st shot out from the tip of the king''s spear, flying in a straight line towards the city walls and hitting them shortly after.


    RUMBLE....!!!


    A portion of the northern walls was destroyed by King Philip''s attack and tens of thousands of demons that were charging towards the city werepletely annihted. It was even highly probable that some humans had lost their lives when the fierce attack of the enraged king hit the defensive wall.


    However, King Philip was losing the only woman he ever loved in his life; where was he going to get the heart to care about the lives of others?


    The king seemed to ignore the current situation and with staggering steps walked towards his wife''s body. He dropped to his two knees like a defeated man andid his spear, his pride, on the ground so that he could support the body of his beloved with his trembling hands.


    The king said nothing, he only looked at his wife''s eyes that despite still zing with life were fading at a speed visible to anyone. Looking down, all the king of Gales saw was a fist-sized hole going from the chest to the back of his beloved; the heart had beenpletely crushed, there was no hope at all.


    Queen Helena was aware of her current situation as well; she knew it better than anyone else. Her increasingly pallid lips quivered as her whisper-like voice strained to reach the eardrums of the man who held her dying body firmly enough to let her know how unwilling he was to let her go but at the same time gentle enough to show her how much he wanted to cherish her.


    "I... So... rry..."


    King Philip tried to say something, but all that came from his trembling lips was a small sound simr to that of an old lion that had formerly ruled the jungle but was now injured and too tired to roar as it once did.


    Queen Helena struggled to move her arms towards her husband''s face while looking at him with tender eyes. Theck of blood cirction and constant weakness at the loss of her strongest registers and Soul Power did not stop her from reaching for his cheeks. With as much delicacy and care as any woman in love, she brushed the tears from the face of the proud king who now mourned and wept silently as he looked at her with pain impossible to hide or confuse.


    King Philip did not speak. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to speak, it was more that he couldn''t as he felt as if a pair of cruel hands were tearing his heart apart piece by piece at this moment so any words he tried to say resulted in nothing more than a low grunt.


    Using herst remaining strength, the Queen of Gales did not plead for her people. With thest of her remaining Health, she spoke the names of two people.


    "S-Sera.... Ell... Ellis...."


    The two princesses of Gales, his daughters.


    Helena said the names of two of the three most important people in her life, proving that before she was queen she was a mother. Unfortunately, that was as far as she could go.


    King Philip did not fight the tears that fell down his face, and as he felt his queen''s arms gently slide down his cheeks before falling powerless to the side, he let his body rest on the floor before caressing her pale cheeks gently.


    The war had stopped and the soul evolvers of humanity watched the scene with pale faces. They all wondered what would happen next.


    Queen Helena, the second most powerful soul evolver of the entire Gales Kingdom as well as one of the most powerful wizards of the entire human race had fallen inbat.


    King Philip, the most powerful soul evolver in the kingdom and one of the 49 strongest humans in the world seemed devastated by the death of his wife.


    The human soldiers feared for the future.


    A few seconds of silence passed before the previously silent demons again showed their presence in the cruelest way possible.


    "Oh, what a tender and lovely moment." Bel''gos pped his hands as he let out a mocking chuckle.


    "Hahahahahaha!" .


    The demons''ughter shattered the silence into a thousand pieces. They were a race that greatly enjoyed the misery of others, so instead of feeling sadness at the death of approximately 300,000 demons, what they felt was joy thanks to the gloomy atmosphere surrounding the humans.


    The soul evolvers of the Gales Kingdom trembled with anger at the disrespect of the demons, however, none of them was angrier than the king himself.


    King Philip did not speak. He did not scream like an enraged or hurt beast either. After cing the lifeless body of his wife inside his Epic-grade storage ring, the man fed the me of anger that burned in his chest with the pain that threatened to tear him apart from the inside, and after picking up his spear with his right hand, he slowly stood up.


    Anger. One of the seven deadly sins in many legends. Its me could burn everything; even using other emotions as fuel.


    At the same time, anger could easily cloud people''s judgment and even the kindest of people could be demons crueler than demons.


    Bel''gos'' expression changed slightly as he noticed that beyond the tears that fell endlessly from the rabid eyes of the king of Gales, there was also bloodlust so high that it made even a proud general of the demon race like him tremble.


    Was King Philip a bad father? If anyone asked that question in any town or city in the Gales Kingdom they would probably be looked down upon by the citizens of the kingdom. Everyone knew how affectionate the king was with both princesses.


    However, there were many times when you could not think actions through clearly or simply felt that there was nothing left to lose, forgetting that there were actually people waiting for your return home.


    Sensing Bel''gos'' power being purer and thusparable to his level 156, which was normal considering that the demon general had just absorbed the incredibly pure Soul Power of Queen Helena, King Philip didn''t even stop to think about the consequences of his actions when he activated a skill he thought he would never in his life use.


    "Soul Rupture."


    [You have activated Third Order level 5 skill ''Soul Rupture.'']


    [The user''s records are turned into fuel that feeds physical attack power and magical attack power along with Agility greatly in exchange for Health, Stamina, and Mana. You can deactivate this skill at will, however, the consumed records are not restorable].


    The effect of the skill was simple, very simple indeed.


    BOOM!


    King Philip''s aura suddenly increased and a powerful explosion with him at its center sent more than 200 nearby mages flying and coughing up blood. At the same time as all his damage power was rising enormously, his life was being consumed at the same rate as his damage power was growing and in a matter of seconds, one of his brown hairs turnedpletely white before being blown off his head and carried away by the fierce winds.


    BOOM!!!


    Bel''gos'' expression changed as the body of the king of Gales disappeared from his line of sight and in an instant, he felt the reaper''s scythe on his neck.


    ''It''s bad!''


    It wasn''t that the king of Gales had disappeared but it was that his movement speed and strength were so high that he seemed to have disappeared as the current Bel''gos couldn''t keep up with him!


    Out of pure instinct, he raised his sword in a defensive position right at head height in a hurry in an attempt to preserve his life.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The demon general''s body was sent flying over 2000 meters backwards while he spat blood along the way. All the demons in the middle of his route exploded into thousands of bloody pieces with flesh flying everywhere.


    "Don''t screw with me!"


    Bel''gos roared furiously as with a terrific maneuver he managed to nt his feet back on the ground as he struggled to regain his stance. Had it not been for the fact that the physical body of demons was far more durable than that of humans, that attack would have wounded him severely instead of causing him medium-grade wounds!


    "Light Dragon Assault!!!"


    The anger-filled voice of the king of Gales shook the atmosphere, and as Bel''gos looked ahead he could only see a white sh approaching at speeds too high for him to get out of the way in time.


    Realizing that death was the only thing that awaited him if he didn''t do something, the cruel and bestial nature that ran in his demonic blood made Bel''gos'' eyes glow madly as he screamed in rage.


    "Devoured by Darkness!!!"


    [You have activated Third Order level 5 skill ''Devoured by Darkness''. During the next 30 minutes, you receive an increase of Agility +500, Strength +500, Stamina +500. After the end of this skill''s effect, the user will fall into a weakened state, losing 60% of all natural stats for the next 7 months.]


    BOOM!


    A strange and ominous fog as ck as night covered Bel''gos'' legs and arms. His aura rose tremendously until it wasparable to the current aura of the king of Gales and hundreds of rtively nearby demons were sent flying coughing up blood in the process.


    Activating Devoured by Darkness was something Bel''gos didn''t count on, after all, the price to pay was too high. During those 7 months he would lose more than 50% of his total power, which would easily provide the opportunity for his enemies to take advantage.


    However, it was either that or die now!


    Seeing the dragon of white light enveloping the spear getting closer and closer, Bel''gos charged forward instead of backing away and a white magic circle with ck lines appeared on the de of his sword.


    "Decadence of the Stars!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    When the two attacks met, thousands upon thousands of demons were turned into bloody pulp after being struck by the shockwave that spread outward and shattered everything in its path. The earth split and the sky slowly began to rumble as the humans soul evolvers in the distance rejoiced that their king had forced the demon general into the demon army or they too would have been affected by the fierce sh.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! ....


    Bel''gos'' body turned into a sh of darkness while King Philip''s body turned into a sh ofpletely white light. Both soul evolvers moved so fast that no one on the entire battlefield could follow their movements with their eyes and the only thing they could use to detect their approximate locations were the huge vacuum bubbles that formed when the air was expelled for a brief moment each time the two shed.


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    The earth split apart, the nearby mountains were slowly demolished until they fell, and the sky rumbled.


    The level of destruction caused by the two had reached a point too high, therefore, no one on the entire battlefield could intervene.


    They could only wait for the winner to be decided. However, everyone was aware of one thing regardless of whether it was human or demon.


    If King Philip won, then the humans would be victorious since there was no demon more powerful than Bel''gos among those present ... At the same time, if King Philip lost, the human army would be defeated since not even Liam Anworth would be able to contain the terrifying demon general, and the city would fall into misery.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 799 Fate Eyes and Fate Partner

    Chapter 799 Fate Eyes and Fate Partner


    Inside the inn for which Bai Zemin had paid five times the price for a room for the sake of consuming the fruit he obtained from his reward after epting the request from an important noble of Bearcrest City since all the rooms had been upied due to the existence of thepetition of kingdoms being held this time in the Gales Kingdom.


    This ce that until about 30 minutes ago was so crowded that even walking up the stairs was a bit challenging due to therge number of soul evolvers that had traveled either from other kingdoms or from other towns and cities of the Gales Kingdom was now almostpletely empty.


    Most had rushed out in disarray approximately thirty minutes ago while the vast minority had locked themselves in different rooms. Although they knew that these inns would not be able to withstand the attack of a powerful soul evolver, they felt safer here since their eyes could not see what was happening outside; basically, they were self-deluding themselves.


    In one of the rooms located on the third floor, Bai Zemin was lying on a quite normal-looking bed.


    His body was frozen and even his mouth was closed. Except for his eyes that wandered around with extreme caution, his entire being was in exactly the same position it had been in when the effect of the Fresh Soul Fruit began to nourish his damaged soul.


    The first 30 minutes had been smooth and uneventful, as it was supposed to be. However, it was clear that Bai Zemin''s luck had been bad this time as exactly 30 minutester, the ground began to shake and the sound of explosions apanied by what was unmistakable war cries made his heart clench in his chest.


    ''What the hell is going on outside?'' Bai Zemin thought warily.


    At the moment he was nothing more than amb waiting to be ughtered in the eyes of many, however, Bai Zemin wasn''t that worried since as long as no Second Order soul evolvers appeared no one could hurt him badly even if he didn''t move for a few minutes. The real problem was another one.


    ''Bearcrest City had been bustling but peaceful until now. Thepetition of kingdoms should be ending today... Could it be that a war broke out among the kingdoms?'' Bai Zemin could only surmise such a thing based on the information at his disposal.


    It wasn''t until several minutester when Lilith returned to inform him about the demon race''s attack that Bai Zemin finally understood what was going on. However, there was something he did not understand.


    Were the demons stupid o.... Were they too confident?


    From a certain point of view, this was a terrible time to attack. After all, the 49 strongest soul evolvers of the human race were gathered here.


    At the same time, however, this was a good time to attack. If the demons seeded, then the human forces would suffer a catastrophic fall to say the least. With the loss of those who held the race together, the demons would find no obstacles really difficult to ovee and it would be a matter of time before all the kingdoms would fall.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin could not speak, therefore, it was impossible for him to ask Lilith his doubts.


    Time advanced as slowly as a snail crawling over bumpy terrain.


    The only thing that let Bai Zemin sigh in relief was the fact that although the explosions were getting fiercer and fiercer, the demon army did not seem to be advancing.


    Bearcrest City was really huge, otherwise it would be impossible for millions to live there along with the fact that millions from other kingdoms came to see up close thepetition of kingdoms that urred only once every 15 years.


    Even with his Agility and movement speed, the inn he was at was about 12-13 minutes away from the north gate where the loudest explosions wereing from, therefore and at least for now, Bai Zemin was safe.


    Finally, 30 minutester, he regained the ability to move and with a jump he got out of the bed that at this moment felt more like a prison. Simultaneously, a message shed in his retina.


    [All natural stats +120 permanently.]


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise.


    Was that increase due to the fruit consumed? Bai Zemin wasn''t quite sure but it was the only usible exnation.


    Besides, his soul only needed to be healed by 4% more to be at 100% while the Fresh Soul Fruit healed a fixed 5%. Maybe that remaining percentage was what gave Bai Zemin that not-so-small increase in stats but he couldn''t be too sure either.


    Be that as it may and with time against him, Bai Zemin quickly left the inn destroying the ss window directly. He jumped onto one of the highest roofs in the area and quickly looked around, noticing that indeed the most affected area seemed to be the north since that was where the most terrifying explosions wereing from. Bai Zemin even noticed a lot of smoke rising into the sky and a part of the city had already been razed to the ground.


    "That brat better is alright or I''ll never be able to forgive myself." Bai Zemin sighed, and as he let himself fall to the ground from gravity, he activated Lightning Movement and Ending Sorrow, increasing his Agility by another 170 points.


    His feet had barely touched the ground when his body became a gust of fierce wind, rushing northward and feeling some pressure in his chest.


    Seraphina had saved his life, Bai Zemin owed her too much. If something bad happened to her then that would be a burden that in the future would probably not allow him to progress so easily.


    * * *


    Within the north walls of Bearcrest City, the battlefield was bing more and more fierce with each passing second.


    The red blood of the humans had mixed with the purple blood of the demons, creating rivers that ran through much of the city. The iron smell was thick and the corpses piled up to form small mountains as over 100,000 demons were ughtered by the human powers while approximately 40,000 soldiers belonging to the Gales Kingdom had lost their lives at this point.


    Among the humans who lost their lives, 3 of the 11 members representing Gales in thepetition of kingdoms of this generation had lost their lives. They were holders of great talent or willpower strong enough to push them to continue advancing and putting them together with the strongest, in the future, they were destined to be figures of great importance... Unfortunately, they were still too young. Without time to grow, they were nothing more than soul evolvers, stronger than normal but not unbeatable existences. The mes of war were cruel and did not discriminate between old and young.


    There were two battlefields that had been separated from the battlefield where the soul evolvers of both races shed.


    On one of them, the first princess of the Gales Kingdom, Ellis Di Gales, used herrge diamond-shaped shield to bravely and fiercely hold back the increasingly powerful attacks of a Third Order demon. No matter how much the Third Order demon attacked or how much his power increased with each passing second, Ellis responded by bing even more powerful!


    "Dark Lightning!" The Third Order demon roared as he stabbed forward with his spear covered in brilliant ck lightning.


    Ellis raised her shield to the height of her left shoulder and positioned her body sideways at the same time as she shouted aloud, "Call of Focused Will!"


    A milk-white light covered her jet-ck shield along with her figure and an instantter the spear covered in ck lightning fiercely struck the cover of light.


    BOOOOM!!!


    Ellis'' body trembled slightly, but not only was her body not sent flying after receiving the attack from a soul evolver many levels above her own but she didn''t even suffer an injury at all.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is this bitch?!" The Third Order demon roared in frustration as he saw his attacks failing again and again.


    However, he did not give up and continued attacking ferociously, quickly draining his Mana but also shaking the annoying human woman''s body more and more frequently, which meant it was only a matter of time before she copsed.


    At the same time, on the second battlefield away from the others.


    "Agony!" Seraphina waved her magic staff and a ball of blue light with red dots shot out towards the Third Order demon that was chasing her with bloodshot eyes.


    The Third Order demon no longer dared to underestimate this human girl. His body was riddled with bloody wounds that hurt to the point of torture as the light element slowly corroded him.


    "Shadow Arrow!" Roared the demon, and at the same time as he pointed his index finger forward the ck colored ring on it lit up, shooting an arrow of darkness towards Seraphina.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Both attacks collided in midair and there was a thunderous explosion that shook the ground that at this point had beenpletely obliterated from existence.


    The shockwave hit Seraphina and an expression of pain crossed her face as a thin trickle of blood slid silently from the corner of her mouth. Although her magic power was temporarilyparable to that of a level 120 soul evolver, her defense as a Second Order mage was still as low as ever.


    However, the Third Order demon didn''t take the damage he caused her for free either.


    "Argh!!! Bitch!!!"


    The Third Order demon once again fell into one of Seraphina''s traps and his footsteps stopped as several red dots covered his body causing him an agonizing amount of pain.


    As the demon grumbled in pain, Seraphina suppressed her own and seized the moment to activate one of her strongest skills that she had been waiting for the right moment tounch.


    "Orb of Exhaustion!"


    The demon didn''t even have time to dodge when a yellow orb with white edges hit his chest and he immediately felt like fainting due to the mental and physical exhaustion that flooded him.


    [Stamina -540.]


    Seraphina was panting and her entire body was covered in sweat. There were seconds left before her World Guardian skill went into cooldown. She needed to end this as soon as possible or else it would be her doom and the doom of all her friends.


    Seraphina bit her lips hard to suppress the dizziness she felt as a result of the pain and pointed towards the sky as she looked at the demon in front of her with eyes red from anger.


    "Die!"


    The Third Order demon raised his head and saw a huge silver-colored magic circle glowing in the sky. The danger of death overwhelmed him and fear paralyzed his body as he realized that this was what the human princess was looking for; a moment when he would be exhausted enough to seal his Agility and movement speed.


    "Beam of the Ancest-"


    "Sera, watch out!"


    Seraphina''s pupils contracted to the size of needles as she heard the anxious cry of her older sister Ellis. She felt the tip of a spear about to touch her neck and subconsciously did not continue with the activation of her most potent magic skill.


    ''I can''t dodge it.''


    Surprisingly, Seraphina was very calm at this moment. With the death only inches from her, thousands of thoughts crossed her mind in an instant.


    She thought on the three members of her team who had lost their lives against the demons; Ray, Amelia, and Jack. She thought on the soldiers who gave their lives bravely in order to contain one more demon for an extra second, and she thought on her parents.... Soon, however, she found herself thinking about the human who had arrived from another world and who in the few hours they interacted made her feel as much anger and sadness as no one had ever managed to do in her entire life.


    ''His name was pink in my eyes.... That meant that if I stayed by his side, my future was destined to be bright and happy... and if he and I had progeny, our children would be talents great enough to make everyone in the world envious.'' Seraphina sighed and could not help but feel sad.


    She felt sad not because of her death but because of the fact that just at the moment when Seraphina had found her fated match she had lost him as well. After all, the name of her family''s innate skill was Fate Eyes.


    However, that sadness soon turned into joy. Seraphina was relieved that Bai Zemin had returned to his world. At least he was able to avoid the war and could live happily in some unknown ce.


    Just as the demon''s spear touched Seraphina''s neck and a thin trickle of blood ran down her white skin, a beast-like roar caused the sky to rumble and the earth to tremble.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 800 Seeing each other again in themiddle of the war

    Chapter 800 Seeing each other again in themiddle of the war


    Bai Zemin felt more and more anxious as he charged towards the north of the city. After a few minutes, the anxiety reached a point too high so he did not hesitate to activate Ovep Regeneration and turned all his Magic into Agility.


    [Agility: 2153 (+95)]


    Bai Zemin''s body was literally a blur. The buildings to the sides trembled and shook as the fierce gusts of wind that were pushed by his terrifying movement speed whipped them ruthlessly.


    He saw virtually no humans outside in the streets, all had probably hidden inside the buildings or somewhere else. However, none of that mattered to Bai Zemin.


    His only goal was to find the second princess of this kingdom. She had saved his life and despite her harsh words, she had actually been very kind to him even though they did not know each other at all.


    Now it was his turn to do what he could for her in her time of need.


    It was at that moment that Bai Zemin realized that perhaps he really had been called to this world by Seraphina Di Gales. After all, hadn''t she said that her Invocation skill was meant to summon an existence that could help her in times of need?


    After activating Ovep Regeneration 5 times along the way and shortening the time he needed to reach the northern city walls tremendously, Bai Zemin finally saw from the distance a sea of demons shing with human soldiers wearing shining armor and sharp weapons.


    He quickly jumped up to one of the taller buildings outside the destroyed area and looked at the surroundings with some apprehension.


    "Uh?"


    Bai Zemin was quick to notice the two battlefields in which two Third Order demons were fighting against two beautiful human women.


    A sigh of relief flew out of his mouth when he saw that Seraphina was fine. Of course, he was also relieved that Ellis was alive and nothing bad had happened to her.


    It was just at that moment that he caught a glimpse of something that made the murderous intent inside his heart grow tremendously. However, Bai Zemin fought to suppress that murderous intent as first he needed to confirm some things and take care of others.


    "Sera, watch out!"


    At the same time as Ellis was pushed back and the Third Order demon attacking her suddenly turned to attack Seraphina, Bai Zemin kicked the building he was standing on and his body shot forward like a missile.


    Seraphina was caught off guard just when she was in the process of activating a magic skill, thus preventing her from being able to react in time and evade the fatal attack that was nothing short of taking her life.


    ''No, I won''t make it in time!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and without hesitation opened his mouth wide.


    His vocal cords fluttered strangely asrge amounts of mana gathered in his throat and the next moment the skill War Cry triggered.


    Roar!!!!!


    The air stagnated and the earth shook as the ferocious sound wave struck both humans and demons alike. The sky rumbled as everyone froze in fear while staring with stunned eyes at a fixed point.


    The spear of the Third Order demon had already reached Seraphina''s neck. In fact, the tip had managed to pierce her beautiful skin and there was currently a thin trickle of red blood running down her swan-like neck. His movements only stalled for a split second and he quickly set out to continue, however, when he attempted to push deeper into the human girl''s neck, he was startled to find himself unable to move his body.


    "What the f-"


    The demon was shocked as he looked around. Dozens of crimson blood chains with bright golden dots clung to his body tightly and his limbs had been imprisoned with such tightness that no matter how hard he pulled on his arms or legs he didn''t even manage to move an inch.


    The spear-wielding Third Order demon had no time to think about how things had turned out this way as only a secondter he felt a severe headache. Momentster, everything went white for him and the pain disappeared without a trace.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Seraphina felt the fierce sound of the explosion just inches back from her body. She closed her eyes preparing to be hit by the shockwave, however, to her surprise, Seraphina felt a shadow rising above her and the expected shockwave never hurt her.


    Before turning around, Seraphina saw the terrified expression of the Third Order demon she had been fighting for the past 30 minutes. When she looked back over her shoulder, all she saw was a thick crimson blood wall blocking her view and Seraphina quickly understood the reason why the shockwave from the previous explosion didn''t hurt her.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Another explosion of simr magnitude to the previous one shook the ground hard and the blood wall was soon covered by cracks that in a matter of seconds regenerated as if they had never been there.


    "Bastard!"


    Seraphina quickly turned to look forward again and her pupils contracted as she saw a figure covered in a faint halo of golden light standing before the Third Order demon whose movements had been restricted by dozens of blood chains and even his feet were lifted off the ground.


    ''Who is this person?'' Was the question that not only Seraphina but everyone had asked themselves as they looked at the young man with golden hair and eyes.


    Could he be a soul evolver belonging to a different kingdom that had joined the war against the demons? After all, Gales had no one with such characteristics since golden hair was characteristic of the royal family not to mention the strength exuded by the body of the soul evolver who so easily suppressed a Third Order existence.


    Under the frightened eyes of the demons and shocked humans, the unknown soul evolver clenched his right fist wrapped by a strange dragon w-shaped gauntlet and unhesitatingly struck fiercely forward.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The human''s fistpletely destroyed the demon''s armor and pierced through the chest until half of his arm was buried in the flesh of the surprised creature.


    "Impressive. The life energy of these demons doesn''t decay too much even with the heart destroyed." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he pulled his fist out of his enemy''s chest, making it grunt in pain as he red at it with bloodthirsty red eyes.


    "Punch the right side of the chest and you will understand."


    Bai Zemin nodded at Lilith''s words and without a word fiercely struck the right side of the enemy''s chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    A new thunderous explosion shook the now silent battlefield.


    "Oh, now I understand." Bai Zemin nodded and a sh of surprise shone in his eyes. "These bastards have two hearts after all."


    This time, his voice had not been as low as before. Therefore, even amidst the rumbling, the stronger soul evolvers who were rtively close to his position managed to hear him.


    Because Bai Zemin had spoken in his nativenguage and not in Gales, no one understood what he was saying at all. However, there was one person among those present who had heard thatnguage before not to mention that she would never mistake that voice.


    Seraphina looked with widening eyes at the wide back of the person covered by the golden halo and covered her mouth as she whispered in shock, "It can''t be possible..."


    That person she knew and hoped to see again should not be in this ce. He should already be in his world with his friends and loved ones.


    Besides... That person was only a level 50 soul evolver.... It was impossible that he could be powerful enough to take down a Third Order demon with two punches.... No, but... That voice...


    Second Princess Seraphina''s mind was a mess as she looked at that straight back standing meters before her.


    The chains around the Third Order demon''s limbs and body soon turned into liquid blood that fell to the ground sshing everywhere. Losing his hold on the chains, the Third Order demon''s weakened body fell to the ground and it took no more than a few seconds for his life to end.


    Seraphina felt the blood wall behind her disappearing, and when she looked back she couldn''t help but gasp at the sight of the lifeless body of the Third Order demon that had almost killed her moments before.


    Looking forward once more, Seraphina finally caught a glimpse of the other party''s face. Despite the eye color and hair color being golden instead of dark ck, the facial characteristics and the gaze in his eyes confirmed her previous doubts.


    "... Orc?" Seraphina muttered with wide eyes. She still couldn''t believe it so her voice sounded like a question in search of answers.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry at being called an orc again, it seemed like it would be his official name in the mouth of this little princess. He scratched his head and said with a somewhat ufortable smile, "It''s been a few days, ponytail princess."


    Seraphina was not upset at being called that way. Quite the contrary, her eyes sparkled with joy and for a moment she seemed to forget the world around her as she said with delight, "You.... You didn''t go to your world? I thought you had left forever! Ah, I''m sorry for my words from before, I really didn''t mean it that way. It''s just that-"


    "Seraphina," Bai Zemin raised a hand and interrupted her. He pointed to the surroundings and said in a cold voice, "Let me wipe out these demons first, how about that? It will be quick."


    She paused at his words, quickly realizing that this was not the time or ce for conversation.


    The golden halo disappeared at that moment, revealing Bai Zemin''s natural hair and eye color. His aura returned to normal, losing that strange grandiosity that somehow made people want to kneel.


    Seraphina was about to ask him how it could be possible to wipe out hundreds of thousands of demons "quickly" as he had said since it would take even a Third Order soul evolver quite a while, however, she soon noticed that something was not right.


    Why... Why the demons weren''t moving? Ny-five percent of them were frozen, staring in fear and shock straight ahead while the more distant demons that suddenly rushed over stopped when they came within a certain range, the only exception being the Second Order demons that could not move since they were restricted by blood chains.


    Of course, the reason why the First Order demons could not move was due to the false domain that Bai Zemin had created/learned by making use of his Blood Maniption skill.


    He had spent 90% of his Mana in order to contain over 3000 Second Order demons and hundreds of thousands of First Order demons. The remaining 10% was consumed when Bai Zemin uttered the words that made it easy for him to imagine a terrifying scene.


    "Annihtion of Vitality."


    His words had only fallen when Bai Zemin was forced to activate Ovep Regeneration to regenerate his Mana to the maximum again because he felt as if a giant hammer smashed against his head when his Mana stat dropped to absolute 0.


    However, it was worth it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!....


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...


    ...


    One by one, the bodies of the demons began to swell up like balloons and momentster exploded into piles of broken flesh and hot blood flying everywhere.


    Ellis, Seraphina, and everyone else present watched with wide eyes and pale faces as everything turned purple from the steam of the demons'' hot blood.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 801 self-destruction to obtain power

    Chapter 801 self-destruction to obtain power


    For about 5 minutes, the soul evolvers of the Gales Kingdom army watched the scene unfolding in front of them with their hearts feeling as heavy as stones.


    How would you feel if you heard the sound of the bodies of living beings getting swollen and then witnessed tens of thousands of them exploding, sending hot blood sttering everywhere and chunks of flesh not too dissimr to that of a normal human flying and falling to the ground with chilling sounds?


    Anna, Giles, Evan, Katt, etc; all of them had suffered some degree of injuries on their bodies due to the war against the demons. Especially considering that they were facing dozens of enemies at the same time. However, they could no longer feel pain and like everyone else watched petrified as the demon army was wiped out forever.


    Approximately five minutes passed and Bai Zemin looked around with an indifferent expression on his face. A sh of regret shone in his eyes as he realized that despite their injuries, the Second Order demons were still alive.


    ''My magic power is not high enough to crush the internal organs of these Second Order demons let alone make their bodies explode.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart as he activated Ovep Regeneration for the eighth time in the day.


    "Magic for Agility." Bai Zemin muttered and in just a second he turned into a golden blur, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Even Ellis and Seraphina couldn''t follow Bai Zemin''s movements at all!


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!!...


    ...


    The heads of the Second Order demons began to explode one after another as the remaining power of what everyone assumed were fierce punches shattered the ground behind each demon chosen to die.


    "I- Is that person really Bai Zemin?" Evan swallowed audibly and subconsciously caressed his neck with his left hand as if to confirm it was safe and sound.


    "Th- That seems to be the case...?" Giles nodded somewhat unsure of his own answer.


    Ellis like most of those present looked at the sh of golden light that flickered at impossible-to-follow speeds. Her face was pale at the horrific scene she was witnessing.


    "What kind of absurd power is this..." The first princess of Gales muttered with wide eyes. "Wasn''t Bai Zemin a First Order soul evolver?"


    Forget about Liam, the greatest talent of the Gales Kingdom and probably the entire younger generation of Eventide World, Ellis was 100% sure that even her father King Philip didn''t have the ability to do what Bai Zemin was doing!


    Only 8 seconds passed when 3000 headless corpses fell to the ground with purple blood gushing from their broken necks. As the troops of Gales stared in shock and horror at those demonic corpses, it was hard for them to ept that less than 10 seconds ago they were all Second Order powerhouses that could kill most of them without a problem.


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, a part of the rivers of blood moved strangely and covered all the Second Order Soul Stones. By the time the blood moved away, the Soul Stones were nowhere to be found.


    Bai Zemin approached Seraphina, who was looking at him in surprise and disbelief for obvious reasons. He frowned and looked off into the distance in a northerly direction as he said in a deep voice, "We need to move. There seems to be two powerful soul evolvers fighting far away from here."


    Seraphina''s pupils contracted at his words and when she sharpened her hearing she could indeed barely hear the sound of explosions.


    "Dad!" she shouted in panic and without hesitation started running north in a hurry.


    If there were two soul evolvers fighting then that meant that one of them was definitely her father, the king of Gales. Moreover, the fact that the other party could contend against her father meant that the enemy demon must be a general of the Demon Lord!


    Bai Zemin also realized this problem and quickly followed Seraphina. Most of her skills were on cooldown so it was easy for him to catch up and without asking permission he caught her body before dashing into the distance and disappearing in an instant.


    Ellis finally blinked,ing out of her frozen state, and quickly shouted in a brave voice: "Everyone, charge! Kill all the demons until not a single one of them is left alive!"


    Without waiting for a reaction, she activated several skills to boost her Agility and movement speed before dashing into the distance.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Follow the princesses!"


    The human army generals and the troops let out war roars as they ran towards the outside of the city. All of them seemed to have received some kind of strange injection as their eyes seemed to have no trace of rationality since the only thing they were looking for was the death of their enemies at any cost.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin and Seraphina crossed the copsed part of the northern wall of the city. He carried her and quickly covered more than 3 kilometers, finally seeing the human troops and the demon troops locked in what was a bloody and cruel war that rarely urred between two races.


    Most striking, however, were the hundreds of thousands of burned corpses on the ground as well as therge amount of ashes agglomerated in such a way that even the fierce winds were having difficulty blowing them away.


    Seeing the faint purple lightning still crackling on the ground, Seraphina smiled proudly and said cheerfully: "That''s my mom''s magic! It''s these demons'' bad luck to face one of the most talented and powerful mages in the whole world!"


    She was really joyful and felt as if a weight was lifted from her chest after detecting traces of her mother''s magic. However, Bai Zemin frowned tightly and felt a bad premonition when he noticed that this trace of magic belonging to Queen Helena still lingered only because the skillunched was very powerful and the queen''s magic power was terrifying, but in reality, it had been several minutes since those demon corpses had been scorched.


    Bai Zemin tried to find a particrly powerful mage wreaking havoc against the demon army, but he soon realized that there was no such mage.


    ''Don''t tell me...'' Bai Zemin''s expression grew gloomy, however, just as he was about to increase his speed and head towards the distant battlefield where the explosions were so terrifying that they reached even as far as his location, he stopped upon seeing the shadow of a person out of the corner of his eye.


    Seraphina grunted slightly in pain when she felt a tug on the left side of her body due to Bai Zemin''s sudden turn. However, she didn''t have time to say anything when her pupils twitched at the sight of the person lying on the ground with blood covering his entire body.


    "Liam!"


    Seraphina jumped off Bai Zemin''s back as soon as he stopped and quickly ran to her friend.


    Liam looked at Seraphina with his right eye as the left one was closed tightly. He opened his mouth to say something but all that came out was a great rush of blood.


    "Don''t say anything!" Seraphina quickly drank a mana potion that tripled the speed at which her mana regenerated and quickly activated a skill on Liam''s body, "Vital Light!"


    A glow of white, warm light surrounded Liam''s badly wounded body. His regeneration increased by an extra 20% and the wounds on his body began to heal faster than normal. Even then, however, a single time was clearly not going to be enough to bring him back from the brink of death.


    "Vital Light!"


    "Vital Light!


    "Vital Light!"


    ...


    As Seraphina did her best to heal Liam, Bai Zemin looked at the bodies of the demons lying lifeless not far from where the young future hero of Gales had copsed.


    As it appeared to be, Liam had fought 4 Third Order demons. Although Bai Zemin noticed that these Third Order demons had already suffered several wounds from a weapon that was clearly not a greatsword, it was amazing that Liam could fight 4 of them at the same time and kill them all while preserving his life even if it hung in the bnce.


    Bai Zemin looked at Seraphina and said in a low voice, "I''ll go support your father, you heal Liam and support the troops here."


    "Please!" Seraphina nodded without looking back and trusting himpletely after witnessing his strength. She bit her lips tightly as she fought the dizziness resulting from the excessive consumption of Mana.


    Bai Zemin nodded slightly towards Liam, who barely moved his head in acknowledgment to avoid worsening his condition, before turning into a sh of red lightning in a northwesterly direction. Every demon in his path was turned into a pile of meat paste regardless of whether it was First Order or Second Order.


    Every meter he advanced the explosions became more and more ferocious, and approximately 2 kilometerster, Bai Zemin finally caught sight of two figures shing in what could only be described as a death battle where the defense had long since ceased to be taken into ount.


    The golden spear and the purple sword shed more than 70 times per second, shattering the earthpletely. When the skills were activated, huge craters at least 600 meters in diameter covered the area with the impact zone as the center.


    Bai Zemin was barely able to see two shes of light, one white and one ck, moving everywhere. The fact that he could barely make out who was who surprised him tremendously since this could only mean that both soul evolvers outmatched him by a good margin in terms of Agility, however, Bai Zemin soon realized where the problemy after seeing King Philip.


    The demon''s body was covered in purple blood from head to toe and his left hand was missing. There were several fist-sized holes in his torso with white lightning fighting against the ck energy covering part of his body.


    On the other hand, the current King Philip no longer had his past appearance at all. Although there were few wounds on his bodypared to the wounds on the general demon''s body, his hair had turnedpletely gray and his formerly handsome face had now be that of an old man of at least 80 years old.


    Although the two looked quite miserable with their current appearances, the power behind their attacks was far from insignificant or miserable. Every time the golden spear and purple sword met, the ground would change shape after exploding into thousands of pieces.


    "These two used self-destructive skills in order to get a significant increase in power temporarily," Lilith exined calmly. "Zemin, you need to stop that little princess''s father, or else he will turn into ashes within a minute at most."


    Bai Zemin didn''t hesitate to activate Ovep Regeneration for the ninth time in the day, and after exchanging all his Magic points for Agility, he dashed forward. His storage ring released a small purple radiance and immediately Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words appeared in his right hand.


    "Lonely Wolf Aura!"


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze and the air became stagnant when a terrifying pressure descended upon Bel''gos and King Philip. Both turned abruptly with expressions of panic and indifference on their faces as they did not know which side the neer belonged to.


    Seeing the golden-haired, golden-eyed man with the silhouette of a wolf behind him charging towards them, King Philip had no reaction at all as if he was not particrly happy or sad to receive human help.


    On the other hand, Bel''gos gritted his teeth and without hesitation dashed towards the human whose presence had weakened his overall power by 10%. If he did not eliminate this human, the king of Gales would easily kill him due to his weakened state!


    Bai Zemin did not stop and instead activated several skills in an instant.


    First, a series of crimson mes burned on his weapon, and then, a blue me mixed with the crimson mes, forming a bright purple me that set fire to the broken trees 200 meters around the me as its center.


    A momentter, Bai Zemin jumped and soared over 400 meters in an instant. Without giving his enemy time to react or think, he shouted out loud the activation of Gravity Maniption x30 and his body plummeted at the same time as he shed ferociously towards the head of the demon general!


    Bel''gos was undoubtedly taken by surprise, but what surprised him was to feel the danger of death from this attack! Without hesitation, he raised his sword to block the iing attack .... or so he tried.


    When Bel''gos tried to move his right hand upwards, all the blood covering his body suddenly turned into something simr to a straitjacket that encased him, and although he managed to shatter it in a second, it was already toote to defend against the greatsword with purple mes.


    "Die!!!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 802 - The fall of one of the ten Demon Generals

    <h4>Chapter 802 - The fall of one of the ten Demon Generals</h4>


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    A huge crater over 1500 meters in diameter was blown when Bai Zemin''s attack finally hit the ground. The earth split into hundreds of thousands of fragments and rocks of all sizes shot uncontrobly everywhere like pieces of shrapnel capable of turning a level 20 soul evolver into a sieve riddled with holes.


    Bai Zemin straightened his posture in the middle of the crater and as he looked at the surroundings he couldn''t help but frown.


    He did indeed feel that he managed to wound the Third Order demon just before and could even smell his blood. However, Bai Zemin was sure that most of his attack was missed not to mention the fact that he had yet to receive the death records, which meant that there was no death at all.


    "Damn human bastard, I''ll rip your skin off!!!"


    Bai Zemin looked to his right with an indifferent expression on his face facing the threat of the demon general.


    Bel''gos had an expression of anger and pain on his face as he looked at Bai Zemin as if he was looking at the enemy that ughtered all of his loved ones. However, his anger was not for nothing considering that his left arm was gone and currently there were great torrents of blood constantly pouring out from the shattered shoulder that was nothing more than a pile of crushed flesh at this point.


    As one of the general demons of the demon race, Bel''gos possessed many powerful skills. Among his life-saving skills in time of crisis, the most powerful was one that allowed him to teleport to a location within 1000 meters of him. This teleportation skill had a 10-minute cooldown, so unless it was extremely necessary, Bel''gos was reluctant to use it.


    However, just before when his sword had barely made contact with the giant sword of the human before him, Bel''gos realized how much he had underestimated the power of this person. Were it not for the fact that he had been fast and decisive, his body might have been buried underground with severe wounds at this point.


    ''I need to back off for now. Things turned out in a way none of us expected!'' Bel''gos gritted his teeth in anger and without hesitation turned, running into the forest while activating two skills to push his Agiliad a little further.


    However, when Bel''gos looked over his shoulder two or three secondster, his face grew dark as he saw a pair of golden eyes ring at him coldly. The distance between him and the human with the giant sword was shortening too fast!


    ''Who the fuck is this bastard! Why didn''t the report we received say anything about him?!'' Bel''gos began to panic as he realized that this day next year could be the anniversary of his death.


    In the end, Bel''gos decided it was all or nothing, therefore, with an abrupt turn that disyed hisbat experience, he stabbed forward with his sword. The image of a white skull appeared behind his body and a red lightning bolt covered the de of the sword at the same time as he roared from the depths of his soul the name of his most powerful attack skill.


    "Crimson Death!"


    BANG!!!


    The crimson lightning bolt shot out from the tip of the sword like a beam of energy and in an instant hit Bai Zemin who was less than 50 meters far away. The crimson beam grewrger andrger as it moved away from the sword and after traveling more than 10 kilometers it hit a giant mountain in the distance.


    For a moment, everything remained the same as if nothing had happened. However, just a blink of an eyeter, the result of the fierce attack was disyed for even those fighting near Bearcrest City to see.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Rumble...!!!!


    The mountain exploded from the middle up. Colossal-sized boulders flew through the sky before disintegrating into small pieces that rained down everywhere as the surroundings rumbled and the earth shook fiercely as if a giant had awakened from its slumber.


    This skill was the main reason why few existences around the world dared to provoke Bel''gos, and those that had the courage to do it would definitely not do it for a small matter. With such a high destructive capacity, arge part of a city would easily be wiped out to nothing if he decided to activate this skill casually and the scariest thing of all was that the activation of Crimson Death was almost instantaneous so it was difficult to defend against it.


    However, Bel''gos did not even feel happy in the slightest at the demonstration of damage he had just caused. After all, far from receiving Soul Power from the unknown human, all he felt was danger; danger so high that Bel''gos knew he wouldn''t be able to avoid even if he wanted to!


    Looking to his right out of the corner of his eyes, all Bel''gos caught was a glimpse of a golden lighting towards his abdomen.


    BOOM!!!!!


    As Bai Zemin''s fist wrapped by Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its dragon w form impacted the abdomen of Bel''gos, the proud demon general leaned forward and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as the air in his lungs emptied.


    ''Thank god and I have Shadow Blink with me or that attack would have killed me.'' Bai Zemin thought grimly as he spun 360 degrees and used his right leg as a whip.


    BOOOOM!!!


    Bel''gos'' body was sent flying like a kite whose string had been cut and the chilling sound of bones cracking aided the pain that was transmitted to his brain for him to understand that his single remaining arm had been broken.


    His body hadn''t even touched the ground when Bel''gos felt a fierce blow on his back that stopped his backwards movement.


    [Critical Hit!]


    Bai Zemin smashed his knee into the back of the demon general and the sensation of having broken something was transmitted even through the armor and leg protectors.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Bel''gos was sent flying in the opposite direction and this time he could no longer feel his lower body. Arge hole of blood appeared on his back, revealing the shredded flesh and broken white bones inside. At the same time, he felt as if everything around him was turning white so he didn''t even realize he was spitting blood in midair.


    BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!! ....


    For approximately 15 seconds, King Philip watched indifferently from a distance as the body of the demon general Bel''gos was sent flying all over the ce like a punching bag by a sh of golden light that even he could not follow clearly even though he was still under the effect of his Soul Rupture skill.


    After exhausting the tenth activation of the day for Ovep Regeneration, the golden radiance that covered Bai Zemin''s body slowly disappeared, which not only made his Agility and Magic stats return to normal but also made it clear that the color of his hair and eyes were still ck as usual.


    [Critical Hit!]


    With a final punch on the upper back and another thunderous explosion, the body of Bel''gos was sent flying several meters backwards and after rolling on the ground like a broken rag doll finally stopped less than 5 meters from the King of Gales who had been watching everything with dead eyes.


    Bai Zemin slowly approached King Philip, stopping at a rtively safe distance of 20 meters as he noticed that the king''s mental state was not good at the moment. If Bai Zemin''s suspicions turned out to be true, then it was only normal that the King of this kingdom was not in his senses right now.


    "Your Majesty Philip, the demons have practically beenpletely defeated." Bai Zemin said in an attempt to see if he could get any facial reaction from the man.


    However, except for the grunts of pain and frustration from the demon general Bel''gos, all Bai Zemin got were caresses from the wind blowing from the nearby woods.


    After a moment, he added, "First Princess Ellis and Second Princess Seraphina are well. Both are awaiting your return with all the people of Gales."


    Indeed, upon hearing the name of the two princesses, the expressionless and practically dead face of King Philip finally showed some human reaction.


    His dull eyes lit up slightly as if the me that had been nothing short of going out finally received some warmth, slowly beginning to burn again.


    A few secondster, Bai Zemin noticed King Philip''s aura plummeting until it finally stopped at a normal level. He sighed in relief as he realized that Seraphina and Ellis'' father had probably just deactivated the skill that was granting him power in exchange for consuming his life.


    Philip looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds, finally, he said in a t voice, "Thank you for your help, Bai Zemin... It was you who wiped out the demons?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and did not dare to take credit that he did not think belonged to him: "Due to certain circumstances, I could not participate in the war against the demons until several minutes ago. The warriors of Gales are still fighting the remnant demon troops, and Liam managed to kill four Third Order demons despite ending up severely wounded."


    King Philip nodded and did not pursue the matter further. Even though Bai Zemin had said that he only participated for a few minutes in the war against the demons, the king had witnessed what he was capable of and was no longer fooled by his First Order aura.


    Although Bel''gos was badly wounded, it was also true that Bai Zemin hadpletely overwhelmed him from the first moment. Releasing an existence capable of fighting such a demon general in the midst of an army of First Order and Second Order demons for several minutes was more than enough to crush numerous enemy powerhouses.


    "Do you mind if I kill this demon?" King Philip asked as he looked at Bel''gos with indifference.


    Bai Zemin looked at the current king''s condition and couldn''t help but sigh as he recalled his appearance from 5 days ago.


    The current King Philip was no different than an 85-year-old man. His body was hunched forward, his gray hair looked weak, his face was covered in wrinkles with multiple spots on his skin and his eyes were barely open as if the light bothered him.


    Of course, his power was still that of a terrifying Third Order soul evolver. However, the current King Philip was definitely not as powerful as his former self.


    "Go ahead. It was you who injured him critically.... I only delivered the final blows to make him impotent." Bai Zemin nodded indifferently and waved his hand as if the valuable Soul Power of a Third Order existence was no big deal to him.


    But in fact, this was Bai Zemin''s n all this time, or else he hadn''t given all those unnecessary attacks and would have simply crushed the head of Bel''gos when he had the chance to do it.


    By absorbing the records of a soul evolver as powerful as Bel''gos was, one of the ten generals of the demon race, King Philip''s life expectancy would grow by at least a few years and his physical condition would improve considerably after going up maybe one or two levels.


    King Philip said nothing. He simply looked Bel''gos in the eyes and without any expression on his face stabbed twice with his spear.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two bloody holes the size of an adult fist each appeared on both sides of Bel''gos'' chest. The eyes of the demon general opened and a sh of disbelief shone in his red pupils as he felt his life quickly fading away. When his eyes met the cold gaze on the aged face of the King of Gales, he understood the reason why the man had decided on this method of killing him.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Bel''gos level 153. You have received Health +120, Strength +138, Agility +155, Stamina +248, Magic +112, Mana +105.]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 157. You have received 4 status points to distribute freely].


    [You have leveled up and reached level 158. You have received 4 status points to distribute freely].


    Instead of drawing his spear like any other normal soul evolver would do, Bai Zemin watched in confusion as the King of Gales waved it to the side casually and sent the dead demon general''s body rolling several meters as if it was a piece of pesky garbage in his eyes.


    "Add the 4 points in Health."


    Bai Zemin raised his head to look at the king and quickly noticed that, just as he expected, his condition improved considerably. While he was nowhere near his past, at least now he no longer looked like a man with one foot inside the grave and instead looked like an old man of about 60 years old.


    His hair was stillpletely gray, but at least it no longer looked so weak as to be blown away by the wind. His emerald eyes were now properly open and 99% of the spots on his skin were gone without a trace. Most notably, his posture was now straight as a spear, giving him the appearance of an ancient warrior but with great battle experience.


    "Helena was killed by Bel''gos." Said the King of Gales in a somewhat choked voice as he did his best to hold back the urge to cry.


    Bai Zemin did not know what to say, so he was only honest with his words and said what he felt in his heart, "I am sorry to hear that and very sorry for your loss."


    King Philip nodded and without another word took out a mutant beast hamstring from his storage ring. He held Bel''gos'' feet together and bound them before getting back to his feet again.


    "Let''s go... Let''s end this once and for all."


    Bai Zemin looked at the back of the King of Gales, who with firm steps was walking away as he dragged the body of the demon general across the ground without even letting him rest in death.


    "Your majesty, you go first. I have something to do, but I''ll be back as soon as I''m done."


    The king looked back, a peculiar glint shone in his eyes before nodding without saying anything and continued on his way.


    Bai Zemin stood in the same spot until the King of Gales disappeared from his line of sight. Finally, he activated Invisibility and turned into a gust of wind in the direction of the Forest of the Ancients with Lilith following close behind.


    She sighed in her heart and a glint of sadness shone in her eyes as she stared at the back of the young man running in front of her.


    His mental burdens were about to be even heavier than they already were...


    Was it perhaps because she was in love with him? Were her feelings preventing her from thinking clearly or was her logic right? Be that as it may, Lilith couldn''t help but feel that everyone was being a little selfish to forget something so simple... Because due to that, the only person who would carry those burdens with him forever would be Bai Zemin.


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 803 - lce World and Fire World: Under the same sky in different places

    <h4>Chapter 803 - lce World and Fire World: Under the same sky in different ces</h4>


    Earth, China.


    Previously, Haidian District belonged to the forces of the faction called New China established by the former president of the previous China himself. However, half a month ago, things had changed.


    Haidian District had fallen into a period of war not only because of the existence of zombies and mutant beasts or any other race but because of the appearance of a new faction, things had gotten out of control for New China. In just two days'' time, two of New China''s bases had been taken down and taken over by force by a group of people who were part of the Transcendent faction; a faction they had never heard of, which was only natural considering they had formed in a different district.


    However, the real war broke out exactly 12 days ago.


    In a meeting room located in the southernmost base of the Haidian District, arge group of people had gathered under the call of the second person in charge as well as the second most important person in the entire faction.


    Among those present were not only important figures formerly belonging to New China who had wisely surrendered to the power of the Transcendent faction and through wholehearted cooperation managed to keep important positions almost intact within the Haidian District bases but there were also several of the main leaders of each of the bases that the Transcendent faction controlled.


    People like Fu Xuefeng, Bai Dn, Wu Keqian, and some others arrived from the two bases in Changping District usingbat helicopters.


    On the other hand, Meng Qi, Wu Yijun, Feng Tian Wu, Chen He, and others who had been organized to take over four of the five bases newly controlled by the Transcendent faction in Haidian District were also among those present.


    That''s right; all the bases in New China had fallen into the hands of the Transcendent faction. The three that remained to be taken barely managed to put up some resistance after Xuanyuan Wentian''s troops were defeated and in just 2 days all three bases were easily taken.


    Sitting on the right side of the seat at the head of the table, Shangguan Bing Xue was currently feeding Bai Shilin with mashed apples.


    Everyone silently watched the scene without making a sound at all and instead of disturbing the sleeping lioness, they preferred to quietly marvel at the resemnce between the little kid and the adult woman.


    A few minutester, Bai Shilin finished all her food and a maid came over to take the things away but not before bowing.


    "Shilin, go and y with Grandma for now, okay?" Shangguan Bing Xue smiled sweetly and the hearts of 99% of the men present trembled.


    "Okay!" Bai Shilin nodded obediently and got off Shangguan Bing Xue''sp before walking over to Shangguan Xinyue who with a smile on her face took her small body in her arms and led her out of the room.


    When the two doors closed, the gentle expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face disappeared being reced in an instant by a coldness that sent shivers down the spine of everyone present.


    Her eyes turned to a pot-bellied man with freckles on his face and said in an indifferent voice, "Intendant General Huo, how is the construction of the energy nullifiers progressing?"


    "Y- Yes!" Huo Lim swept the sweat from his forehead and quickly exined, "The seven bases of our faction are currently in the process of constructing the energy shields after finally finding and obtaining the necessary materials for their development. Although the Changping District base under the care of Mayor Wu Keqian is toorge, two energy nullifiers will be enough to cover it in its entirety... ording to a quick estimate, within two to three weeks all our bases will have a system capable of protecting them against nuclear weaponry."


    Huo Lim had been delegated as mayor of thergest base in the entire Haidian District by Xuanyuan Wentian and in the past his position was that of a small mayor of a small sub-district of the small Xicheng District. The reason why Xuanyuan Wentian moved him from Xicheng District to Haidian District was because, despite his untrustworthy appearance and obsequious attitude, Huo Lim was a person of real ability.


    Of course, Huo Lim was not a person with physical power at all let alone magic power; his level was only 5 and his stats were just rtively good for his level thanks to the good nutrition he had as a result of his position. His strengthy in something different, and strangely enough, it was something that many would not consider a strong point.


    Luck; Huo Lim was very lucky. His luck was so high that it was unnatural no matter how one looked at it.


    For example, when the base was shot down days ago, Huo Lim was inside the only building that by a coincidence of fate was not shot down by the bombardment of air missiles and magic skills of the Transcendent faction''s soul evolvers.


    Wasn''t that proof enough of his luck? Then how about the fact that he once found the corpses of two soul evolvers above level 40, and apart from their treasures and weapons, Huo Lim found in the backpack of one of them a blueprint; a blueprint from the Soul Record which he for personal reasons decided not to immediately hand over to Xuanyuan Wentian and rather decided to y the game of watch and wait.


    The name of this construction blueprint was Thermonuclear Energy Nullifier and it was a Rank 3 construction blueprint.


    When the Transcendent faction took over the base after destroying all opposition and crushing the soul evolvers who showed any intention of fighting back, Huo Lim naturally lost his position as mayor of the base, and not possessing any truly outstanding abilities his privileges were revoked; thus sessfully making him a citizen of the lowest caste and only allowing him to keep his personal properties such as clothes, food, family, etc.


    However, how could Huo Lim be willing to settle for being an ordinary citizen? Therefore, he requested an audience with the person in charge saying he had something important to discuss.


    After being brought before Shangguan Bing Xue and freezing at her otherworldly beauty, Huo Lim presented the construction blueprint for the thermonuclear energy nullifying shields... Wasn''t his luck too high? He just possessed what Shangguan Bing Xue needed most to nullify the power of Xuanyuan Wentian and his nuclear bombs.


    Thanks to that, he managed to be the Intendant General who maintainedmunication among the bases and was in charge of the development of the thermonuclear energy nullification shields. Although Huo Lim could no longer be as rxed as before and indeed had a lot of work to do, not only did he manage to keep his privileges but he was also promised a monthly pay raise as long as everything worked out well.


    "That time needed, cut it in half." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a cold voice and when Huo Lim wanted to say something he held back as he met those two dagger-like sharp eyes.


    In the end, all he could do was say in a submissive voice, "I will do my best.... Although the amount of resources needed to carry out such a thing will be several times greater..."


    "Do what you have to do. If within a max of 15 days you don''t have those shields ready then you''d better pack your belongings and get ready to go live in a wooden shack in the suburbs of the base." Shangguan Bing Xue showed no mercy with her words.


    Huo Lim could only nod as he cleaned the sweat from his forehead. At the same time, his eyes subconsciously drifted to the vacated seat at the head of the table and he couldn''t help but be curious about the man leading the faction.


    In reality, 90% of the work was done by Shangguan Bing Xue during the breakdown of the forces that put up resistance before the takeover of the other three bases in Haidian District. She had managed to make quite a reputation for herself among all the humans in Haidian District.


    Unlike the humans and soul evolvers who resided in Changping District or knew Shangguan Bing Xue for a long time, humanity in Haidian District secretly called her the Bloody Queen. This was because she alone had cut off the heads of over 3000 armed men and over 200 soul evolvers who dared to raise their firearms and swords against the Transcendent faction, staining the white snow in crimson.


    Looking at everyone one by one, Shangguan Bing Xue announced in a cold voice, "Within 15 days, we will start moving towards Xicheng District."


    "Xicheng District?" Wu Yijun muttered in surprise before eximing in shock, "Bing Xue, isn''t Xicheng District where the central base of New China is?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue calmly looked at her best friend and nodded, "That is correct. Why do you ask?"


    Wu Yijun blinked and subconsciously shook her head as she said quietly, "N-No.... It''s nothing..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned to look at two people and said in a firm voice, "Chen He, Zhong De, both of you are themanders of the Blood Whip Legion and the Blood Sword Legion respectively. I want you to coordinate with the deputy leaders of each team, each brigade, and each battalion. Within 15 days we will begin a full-scale assault against Xuanyuan Wentian''s forces... Any questions?"


    "This..." Chen He hesitated for a moment before saying in a careful voice, "Bing Xue, shall we send all our troops...?"


    "Of course not," Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said casually, "50% is more than enough to crush the other side. All they have to threaten us are nuclear weapons, even the one who leads them is just a useless piece of trash after all."


    The anger in her voice was tangible to anyone, and even though her words were a bit harsh, everyone present knew that Xuanyuan Wentian had practically been defeated in 1 vs 1bat against her so no one said anything about it.


    "Since there are no more questions, everyone can start moving now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stood up and left without waiting for a word from anyone.


    Looking at her back and the white hair that fell like a waterfall over it, Wu Yijun''s big ck eyes shed with a hint of sadness as she said in a low voice, "I.... This is the first time I''ve seen Bing Xue''s emotions this out of control..."


    Chen He nodded and sighed withoutmenting on it.


    Everyone was aware of where Shangguan Bing Xue''s anger wasing from. She med herself for what happened and told herself that if she had been more cautious Xuanyuan Wentian could never have escaped and therefore Bai Zemin would not be in a situation whose life or death was unknown.


    If not for people like Zhong De, Evangeline, Kang Lan, and others who were under the effect of the Loyal Follower subss confidently saying that Bai Zemin was alive, the Transcendent faction would have immediately split and the different leaders of each establishment would have started to fight for power.


    At the end of the day, no matter how strong Shangguan Bing Xue was; the reason they were all united was because of Bai Zemin, and without him that union would no longer make any sense.


    Bang!


    Xiao Ming mmed his fist on the table and stood up, walking to the exit while spitting curses towards Xuanyuan Wentian and vowing to castrate him when he found him.


    "Haha..." Wu Yijunughed listlessly as she stood up but then again fell back in her seat after suddenly feeling dizzy.


    Bai Dn gently patted Wu Yijun''s shoulder and said in a kind voice, "Yijun girl, you should go home and get some rest. You haven''t slept well for the past few weeks."


    Wu Yijun simply forced a smile but said nothing. She was tremendously worried and frightened, fearing what might happen to Bai Zemin, what might have happened to him, and what would happen in the future. Wu Yijun only felt at ease and peaceful with him around or else she could not even fall asleep not to mention the ever-increasing longing growing in her heart.


    ...


    Several hourster, under the moonlight in one of the snow-covered forests.


    Due to the low temperatures, the leaves of the trees had been cold-burned so that all their branches were brown with no trace of green. This added a different trace of beauty to the whitendscape and now the moonbeams were able to reach the forest floor much more easily.


    In the center of the forest, the snow had been frozen by a thickyer of ice that stretched for several kilometers. On top of the iceyer were thousands of statues of mutated beasts and zombies that had been frozen to death. Under the silver moonlight shine, the statues released a faint beautiful radiance despite how tetric it was to think about the fact that thousands of lives had been ended due to the ice that built them.


    Standing in a clearing half ice and half snow, Shangguan Bing Xue looked up at the starry sky with sadness and guilt in her eyes. She closed her eyes, and as she remembered the helpless look on Bai Zemin''s face and the nuclear missile that forced him to open a portal to some unknown world, all that sadness began to turn into anger and desire for revenge.


    "Xuanyuan... Wentian... I swear on my life to make you regret bringing me into this world!" she muttered with her pearly teeth firmly clenched.


    Two hundred meters away at the top of a tree, Bai Shilin dressed in white snow clothes wriggled a little in Shangguan Xinyue''s embrace and said in a soft and innocent voice, "Say, grandmother. Is mother sad?"


    Shangguan Xinyue looked at her daughter and sighed as she said softly, "Shilin, my treasure. Your mommy is sad because she was separated from your dad by the bad guys."


    "Oh..." Bai Shilin nodded slightly as if she understood but at the same time as if she didn''t. Then, she continued speaking softly, "Will papae back soon? Shilin wants to see him soon."


    Shangguan Xinyue chuckled and kissed Bai Shilin''s forehead so hard that the girl began to protest weakly. Recalling her battle against Bai Zemin while she was still a Third Order zombiemander, Shangguan Xinyue assured her, "Don''t worry, little Shilin. Your dad is very strong for sure so he''ll surely be back soon, we just have to wait patiently."


    "Mm!" Bai Shilin nodded, and while wiping the drool from her forehead, she said loudly, "Shilin''s dad is the most powerful after all!"


    * * *


    At the same time in Eventide World, Forest of the Ancients.


    The center of the Forest of the Ancients, an area forbidden to humans. This was a ce that even the most powerful mutant beasts did not enter and the leaders of different races tried to avoid it whenever possible.


    This previously quiet and deste-looking ce withrge amounts of dark energy hovering everywhere had turned into a sea of blue mes. Roars of pain, swearing, as well as wailing echoed throughout the forest for a long time.


    Standing in the midst of the sea of blue mes, Bai Zemin held onto his greatsword tightly and closed his eyes as he listened to thementation of the demons.


    Elders, young ones, men, women, children.... He had ughtered them all until there were none left regardless of their level or age.


    He raised his head to look at the distant sky and asked in a low voice: "Say, Lilith.... Am I making a mistake in doing this?"


    * * * * * * *

 Chapter 804 - Crimson Lightning Flash

    Chapter 804 Crimson Lightning sh


    Elders, young ones, men, women, children.... He had ughtered them all until there were none left regardless of their level or age.


    "Say, Lilith.... Am I making a mistake in doing this?"


    Standing amidst the sea of blue mes, Bai Zemin waited for Lilith''s reply.


    Her sweet voice was apanied by a hug that Bai Zemin felt very clearly even with his te armor protecting him. She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested the front of her body on his back as she replied to his earlier question in all honesty.


    "Zemin, I want you to remember something.... There is no right or wrong, therefore there is no right or wrong... there are only different points of view. We living beings behave ording to our interests. You are willing to do anything for your loved ones and that makes you kind in their eyes, however, in the eyes of those who are harmed by your actions in some way or another you will be seen as evil and cruel."


    Bai Zemin said nothing, he knew she was not yet finished.


    Indeed, Lilith continued, "In the eyes of the demon race, what you did here is something cruel and heartless.... But to mankind what you did is ripping out a tumor from the root. Maybe not everyone you killed today would be a threat in the future, however, wouldn''t it be far worse to let them live and take the risk that in the distant future one of them will be strong enough to threaten the safety of someone important to you?"


    Bai Zemin sighed. After several seconds, the screaming and wailing finally stopped and he said in a low voice, "The reason I did what I did is because I don''t want a demon knocking on Seraphina''s door tomorrow seeking revenge.... Regardless of whether my actions are right or wrong in the eyes of others, I did what I had to do to protect myself and the people who showed me kindness."


    Bai Zemin stretched his left hand forward and the blue mes quickly began to gather there. Meanwhile, the glow of the me illuminated his face dimly and he continued using the same tone of voice: "Just like with the asura race, what I did today might not be forgiven.... But I do not seek forgiveness from anyone. If in the future a demon strong enough to hunt me down and kill me appears, then I will ept it."


    At the end of the day, it was the fist of the strongest that decided who was right. Bai Zemin was aware that among all the demons he had just killed there would definitely be good demons just as among the good humans there were bad humans. Unfortunately, he was just another soul evolver in the crowd and did not have the ability to distinguish between those who were a threat and those who were not.


    The important thing was to ept yourself with your own faults even after admitting them. At the end of the day, if you couldn''t even ept yourself with your ws then you might as well never expect eptance from anyone.


    "I''d rather make a mistake by killing millions than make a mistake by letting those millions live and in the future one of them hurting someone important to me."


    Swoosh!


    All the blue mes gathered into a small, deep blue me that hovered above Bai Zemin''s palm. When the sea of mes disappeared, all that remained in sight were burnt grasses and houses that were razed to the ground by the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    Bai Zemin carefully advanced through the demon territory while collecting all the Soul Stones he found along the way.


    Approximately ten minutester, Bai Zemin stopped in front of what appeared to be a cave dug into a mountain and out of caution he took off the Gales Earring before recing it with the Mystic Earring; it wasn''t as if he hade to this ce to have a conversation anyway.


    After walking for 2 or 3 minutes, Bai Zemin discovered that this cave seemed to be used as a sacrificial hall or something simr. Not only was there a wide open room with a square stone table in the center and stone chairs on all four sides of the table but deeper inside Bai Zemin found a pile of bones of all sizes and arge pool of blood with red lightning crackling around it.


    "Mmm... That thing looks pretty creepy, doesn''t it?" Bai Zemin muttered as he used his free hand to scratch his head.


    In the center of the pool of blood was a square ofnd approximately 40 centimeters long and 40 centimeters wide. However, the most striking thing was that exactly in the center of the small square of earth was a deep red nt.


    The nt was not veryrge, probably only 20 to 30 centimeters tall at most. Furthermore, this nt had no fruit but instead there were tiny seeds hanging on the red leaves and it was precisely those tiny seeds that released the lightning shes that crackled all over the pool.


    "That nt is a treasure." Lilith nodded and said with a happy smile. "Looks like the demons were killing all sorts of creatures to feed it, but now it will be your spoils of war."


    Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings and didn''t dare to casually dart forward. Instead, he pulled out took a Rank 1 sword from his storage ring and threw it ahead.


    The sword was struck by several shes of lightning but made it safely into the small square of earth and the tip stuck into the ground. A few secondster, however, the durability of the weapon was consumed by the fierce lightning and soon it turned into a pile of broken metal.


    "You... what are you doing?" Lilith asked dumbfounded.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin looked at her as if she were dumb and said in confusion, "I''m trying to think of a way to get there safely, Watson."


    Lilith looked back at him and sneered, "Why don''t you control the blood in the pool to bring the nt to you, Sherlock?"


    "..." Bai Zemin coughed feeling somewhat embarrassed and no longer dared to look at Lilith, much to the delight of thetter who proudly puffed out her chest and raised her head while ring at him.


    ... ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ???


    After taking out the odd-shaped nt from the pool of blood, Bai Zemin took out part of the upper chest cavity of arge-sized mutant beast and filled it halfway with blood from the pool. Then, he put the soil with the nt there and rested the skeleton with the nt on the stone table.


    [Crimson Thunder Anise (Rank 3 nt): A nt that grows in dark spaces and feeds on blood. It has the skill to absorb lightning to speed up the growth process. Effect: By consuming the seed powder with other foods, the consumer will receive the privilege of evolving a Lightning-type skill below the Third Order]


    Bai Zemin clicked his tongue several times as he proudly said, "Looks like the beautiful Miss Luck has finally sided with this daddy again."


    "If you like Miss Luck so much then why don''t you better go with her?" Lilith muttered with pretend jealousy.


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce and said quietly, "Whatever you say, Karen."


    "... I don''t know who Karen is, but for some reason I feel like you''re not praising me."


    "... You are imagining things, Karen."


    Bai Zemin was really grateful to Lilith. He understood that she was trying to gently tease him to ease his heavy mood a bit because of what he did earlier. After all, Bai Zemin had taken even the records of young children who regardless of race were little kids no matter what.


    "With this, I can evolve my skill Lightning Movement without having to consumerge resources." Bai Zemin sighed gratefully and took out a rotisserie skewer from his storage ring along with arge piece of Second Order mutant beast meat.


    Lilith watched as Bai Zemin used the Endless Blue Lotus me to cook the meat and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Mm? What are youughing about?"


    "No, it''s nothing... I was justughing as I imagined the faces those Higher Existences would make if they knew you were using such a precious treasure as that divine me you formed a Soul Contract with to cook some meat."


    Bai Zemin stared at her for a moment before stopping his previous movements. Under Lilith''s puzzled eyes, he brought out pots, rice, fish, vegetables, utensils, dishes, sauces, and a bunch of other things that he put down on the table.


    Seeing Bai Zemin even using rocks that were in the cave to build a makeshift oven, Lilith finally couldn''t help but ask him what he was doing.


    "Come to think of it, you and I have never enjoyed a meal together as a couple, have we?" replied Bai Zemin as he began to remove the scales and spines from the fish. "Although we had dinner at my family''s house a while back, we have never really enjoyed a meal together as lovers."


    Bai Zemin was new to these things, so he only now realized a small but important detail like this.


    Lilith''s expression froze and a trace of shame shed in her eyes as she said softly, "Sorry, I didn''t realize."


    Lilith was also new to these things, after all, Bai Zemin was her first partner just as she was his.


    "You don''t need to apologize... After all, you don''t need feeding as much as I do." Bai Zemin said with a faint smile.


    She was a Higher Existence while Bai Zemin was just another Lower Existence in the crowd. Although the two were close and there seemed to be no visible differences externally, the organism of the two waspletely different internally not to mention the quality and power of the soul.


    Bai Zemin added, "Lilith, I hope you can enjoy the little things in life more. Before you didn''t sleep at all since you don''t really need it but now you sleep by my side every night.... I hope someday I will be able to make it so that you can eat next to me every meal of the day."


    "Even if in the future I be a Higher Existence I will not forget these little details, I hope you will apany me in those moments." Said Bai Zemin as he began to cut the vegetables slowly. "As eternal beings, we must learn to enjoy the seemingly insignificant moments to avoid being overwhelmed by the passage of time."


    Lilith looked at him with wide eyes and a sh of surprise shone in her ruby eyes.


    "... I wonder how many Higher Existences would be happier if they could hear your words." Lilith said before starting to help Bai Zemin with the cooking.


    "Oh? You know how to cook?"


    "Little boy, this young miss had her moments when she needed to eat daily to avoid losing energy."


    "Young miss? What young miss? All I see is a 100 year old granny."


    "You!"


    "Don''t be angry, my naughty little subus. Didn''t you ever hear the phrase about the riper the fruit the better it tastes?"


    ...


    As they chatted with each other, the meal soon began to take shape. About an hourter, the two were sitting at the table enjoying everything from red meat and white meat to vegetables.


    Even the smell of blood inside the cave and the gruesome looking pool was not enough to stop the couple from enjoying themselves to the fullest.


    "When our kids ask me how their father won me over I''ll tell them he took me out to eat in a dank cave with the smell of blood and a pool piled high with skeletons."


    "An unforgettable meal no matter how you look at it, isn''t it?"


    "... You''re quite optimistic, you little rascal."


    Bai Zemin didn''t forget to add the powder inside the small seeds of the nt called Crimson Thunder Anise. The nt was full of seeds, therefore, what he had consumed was only 1/10 of the total.


    As he chatted with Lilith, several green letters shed in his retina and his movements stopped.


    "Oh, this thing finally kicked in."


    He felt the rune of the Lightning Movement skill starting to change and its previous silver color was reced by a bright golden color. However, the most striking thing was that the blue colored lightning sh in the center of the rune had been reced by two bright red lightning shes.


    ---------------------


    [Because you do not possess two lightning-like skills, the power within the Crimson Thunder Anise is absorbed by the skill Second Order Lightning Movement.]


    [Lightning Movement has undergone a mutation due to the blood-type energy contained by the Crimson Thunder Anise.]


    [Second Order Lightning Movement ----> Third Order Crimson Lightning sh.]


    ---------------------


    [Crimson Lightning sh (Third Order active skill) level 1: This skill passively increases the user''s resistance and affinity to lightning by 10%.


    First activation: After consuming 120 Mana points it increases Agility by +250 points for 20 minutes and the user can use 100 Stamina points to ignore the 30 minute cooldown of the skill.


    Second activation (Lightning Clone): Consumes 40 Stamina points to create a lightning clone that will possess 30% of the user''s overall power. A maximum of 10 clones can be created with a duration of 60 seconds each.


    Third activation...


    ---------------------


    Bai Zemin''s eyes remained focused on a single point, attracting Lilith''s attention who looked at him as if asking for answers.


    After a few seconds, he looked at her and said with a smile as if nothing strange had happened, "Mm. Looks like I found an answer to something that had been bothering me for a while."


    "What are you talking about?" She asked him feeling puzzled.


    Bai Zemin put a piece of mutant beast meat into his mouth but not before dipping it in some soy sauce and said with his mouth full of food, "Now I know what I have to do after taking over the Earth."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 805 - Problems arriving

    Chapter 805 - Problems arriving


    When Bai Zemin returned to the Gales Kingdom, the war against the demons was already over.


    It was no surprise to anyone that when King Philip appeared dragging the battered corpse of the demon general Bel''gos the demons immediately lost all spirit to continue fighting against the humans and tried to escape. However, without Third Order demons to stop the first princess and the king it was impossible for these demons to run faster than them.


    The corpses of the demons were incinerated using a special method that burned everything except the bones. As for the skeleton of the demons'' bodies, Bai Zeminter learned that they possessed a strange quality that helped elerate the growth of nts and also strengthened the soil for the cultivation of food.


    The humans of Eventide World, at least in the Gales Kingdom, had a different way of doing things than the humans of Earth when it came to saying goodbye to their deceased. The process was moreborious so it required some work and it was only after two days that the ceremony began.


    Of course, during the past two days many tasks were carried out such as the start of the repair of the north wall of the city and the rebuilding of new magic towers that were destroyed by the attack of the furious King Philip when the demon general dodged it.


    In addition to the repairs and construction of new homes, the Gales Kingdom logistics team also had to count the number of casualties not only of soldiers who participated in the war against the demons but also the number of citizens who lost their lives either under the swords of a demon or the copse of a building after being hit by the resulting shockwaves between two or more powerful attacks.


    As for revenues... Although the Gales Kingdom managed to obtain a huge wealth of First Order Soul Stones and even nearly a thousand Second Order Soul Stones, as well as a lot of equipment and system treasures that previously belonged to the demons, the losses Bearcrest City had suffered were too great to feel joy.


    The night of two days after the war against the demons, all the citizens of the Gales Kingdom took to the streets and walked while singing a strange ancient song that was passed down from generation to generation. Led by a group of old women who appeared to be witches, the citizens threwurel tree branches as a form of respect for the fallen soldiers and innocents.


    At the same time, on the top of the mountain and in the side courtyard of the castle where the royal family of the kingdom lived, the families of the soldiers who had fought in the war against the demons had gathered together with the families of the citizens of the Gales Kingdom who had lost their lives.


    Standing under a tree, Bai Zemin dressed in his crimson armor with a ss of juice in his hand looked at the scene from afar with a calm expression on his face.


    Twelve witches were dancing around twelverge towers built of wood. On top of the wooden towers, the corpses of the soldiers who fought for the kingdom and lost their lives rested.


    While the witches threw some wreaths of roses on the wooden towers, King Philip personally took it upon himself to put gold coins in the closed eyes of the soldiers. The fact that the king himself was in charge of this task was a great honor that usually no one could receive. While the whole process was being carried out, the families of the dead cried and made preparations to say goodbye forever to their loved ones.


    "Are the customs of our realm different from those of your world?"


    A soft, calm voice sounded from behind him. Looking over his shoulder, Bai Zemin saw the first princess of Gales walking toward him.


    Ellis was wearing an elegant sky blue silk dress. Her long golden hair was floored behind her back and a small silver crown glittered on the top of her head. Her violet eyes sparkled with charm and bravery under the re of the stars.


    "It''s a little different, but it''s not something I''d never heard of." Bai Zemin replied, returning his eyes to the front.


    Ellis stopped beside him standing an arm''s length, and as she fiddled with the wine ss in her hand, she said quietly, "Tell me a little bit about that."


    "The human history books of my world were written in the blood of many men and women who lost their lives in countless wars. Several generations ago, the time we call the Middle Ages used to have these kinds of rituals.... Except that it was usually people of great courage and bravery who received it while normal citizens were just cremated to avoid gues." Bai Zemin calmly summed up.


    "I see." Ellis nodded and asked no more questions.


    After a few minutes of silence, Bai Zemin nced sideways at her and noticed that Ellis'' eyes were slightly red; a sign that she had been crying.


    He turned his eyes forward and his gaze automatically focused on the golden-haired beauty whose golden hair was tied in two ponytails and whose soft pink dress added an extrayer of purity to her innocent face.


    During the previous two days, Seraphina had practically locked herself in her room and rarely came out. However, it didn''t take a genius to know that this little princess of Gales had been crying. After all, unlike Ellis'' slightly red eyes, Seraphina''s eyes were puffy and probably looked even worse under the makeup she had used to cover her dark circles.


    The citizens of the Gales Kingdom had lost a queen, but the king of the kingdom had lost a wife while Seraphina and Ellis had lost their mother.


    The fall of Queen Helena had hit many people hard, so much so that during the past few days many nobles and soul evolvers of the Gales Kingdom who lived or were in other cities of the kingdom did not hesitate to visit Bearcrest City to pay their respects during the farewell of one of the most talented and powerful mages of the human race.


    Approximately 3 hourster, King Philip had finally covered the eyes of all the corpses of the soul evolvers that had been rescued from the battlefield as many of them had exploded in blood mist or were in unpresentable conditions. Those bodies were reced by wooden coffins with two golden eyes drawn on the lid.


    "May their souls rest in peace, my brothers and sisters!"


    King Philip threw a ming torch into the center of the twelve towers and the wood soon began to burn. His eyes, as well as those of his daughters, focused on the central tower where the body of Queen Helena rested with her eyes closed and two small gold coins covered her eyelids.


    As the mes burned brighter and brighter, the sound of crying and wailing grew louder and louder as the families of the deceased watched the bodies of their loved ones slowly begin to be swallowed by the fire.


    Unlike King Philip and Ellis who seemed to be able to hold back their tears, Seraphina did not even bother to y tough and directly burst into tears like a disconste little kid on her older sister''s shoulder.


    Bai Zemin looked at the ss of apple juice in his hand and said under his breath, "I should have chosen the ss with alcohol after all."


    About 30 minutester, the mes finally finished burning the twelve wooden towers and the mana-less bodies of the once powerful soul evolvers turned to ashes.


    The twelve witches stepped forward and began to collect the Soul Stones. They stored them all inside a chest bathed in diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and other precious stones before handing it over to the king.


    Under Bai Zemin''s astonished eyes, King Philip walked to the edge of the cliff and without even hesitating threw the chest into the bottomless abyss which no one had ever visited.


    "... Did they throw the Soul Stones into the abyss?" Bai Zemin murmured in shock.


    In that chest were thousands of Soul Stones! There was even a possibility that Queen Helena had managed to form a Third Order Soul Stone!


    "Just as you are unwilling to dig up the heads and use the Soul Stones of those who were once your subordinates and fought for you, the thinking of the people of this kingdom is probably not much different." Lilith exined with a serious expression on her face.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin nodded and the astonishment he felt disappeared without a trace. At the same time, his respect for the citizens and royal family of this kingdom increased tremendously.


    "All right, let the party begin!" shouted King Philip and immediately pped his hands multiple times.


    Several dozen pretty women dressed in silk clothing approached from the sidelines and a group of people began to y various musical instruments. The beautiful women moved their bodies with elegance and charm to the soft musical notes while soldiers and rtives of the fallen men began to dance and form small groups to chat.


    In just a minute, the previously gloomy scene had turned into a party where everyone was smiling and chatting as they drank and ate merrily.


    "This..."


    Under the same tree as before, Bai Zemin observed the abrupt change feeling a bit speechless.


    "Why are you standing alone like a stone? Don''t you know how to dance?"


    A somewhat grumpy and mocking but at the same time soft and beautiful voice made Bai Zemin''s face turn to the left. There, the second princess of Gales was looking at him with both arms on her waist and a proud expression despite the fact that both her eyes were puffy and red.


    Bai Zemin really wanted to tell her that her proud act wasn''ting off very well, especially considering that her makeup had shifted which made her look like a panda. However, he reserved those words and instead asked something else.


    "Seraphina, why are you all partying?"


    "Uh?" She looked at him in confusion before a glint of understanding shone in her eyes. "Right, I hadpletely forgotten that you''re not someone from this world, Orc."


    Seraphina stuck out her tongue and stretched both hands forward, "Come, dance with me and let me exin."


    "This..." Bai Zemin hesitated to take her hands.


    "What''s wrong? Are you really bad at dancing?" Seraphina raised an eyebrow before shrugging, "It''s okay, I can teach you a trick or two."


    "No, it''s not about that..." Bai Zemin looked to the right as he muttered those words.


    Lilith chuckled and nodded her head as she said kindly, "Go. Dance with that little princess, at least that will help her feel a little better after all the things she had to go through."


    Bai Zemin watched Lilith''s expression for several seconds and it wasn''t until he finally realized that she really wasn''t jealous or upset that he let out a sigh of relief.


    Seraphina had been looking at him confused as to why he was looking at nothing, but when she felt his hands on hers, all thought disappeared and soon the two of them found themselves dancing; though mostly it was Seraphina leading Bai Zemin on or scolding him for stepping on her toes.


    "Every kingdom changed a thing or two over the years, but at least here in Gales that''s how we deal with our departed." Seraphina exined softly.


    "Gold coins are ced over the eyelids of the fallen so that when the fire melts the coin and the eyes open to the new life beyond death they can all live prosperous and happy lives. Since they will live happily, we suppress our own sadness and dance in this way to send them offpletely with smiles on our faces."


    Feeling the tremor in the young woman''s voice in his embrace, Bai Zemin understood that the smile on Seraphina''s face and probably of everyone present was not one from the heart. After all, no matter what the customs of this world or the beliefs of each person, the reality was that each and every one of them had lost at least one loved one.


    In Seraphina''s case, she had lost her mother and would never be able to see her again. It was impossible for someone who had been crying inconsbly for the past few days to smile just because her mother''s body had just been set on fire and that was it.


    Basically, this was a ritual of respect to bid farewell to the souls of the fallen, and although Bai Zemin knew that in reality most of the souls of the dead had been absorbed by the demons that killed them, he did not point it out. After all, every soul evolver who knew how empowerment worked knew this fact.


    Besides, who was Bai Zemin to say or opine on how right or wrong, weird or not weird, other people''s habits might be?


    Just at that moment, several footsteps approached from a distance and King Philip immediately became on his guard as he realized that these people did not have good intentions. In fact, it was not only him who noticed it as the atmosphere immediately broke when these people appeared and the people who were dancing or drinking and singing stopped as they looked at the new arrivals cautiously.


    "Prince and princess of kingdoms..." Bai Zemin muttered with narrowed eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 806 Everything Gets Out Of Control (Part1)

    Chapter 806 Everything Gets Out Of Control (Part1)


    Compared to the number of soldiers from the Gales Kingdom present at the ceremony to send those brave ones who fell defending their kingdom and the innocent ones who were not spared by the demons, the number of people who approached with an imposing aura was pitifully low. Still, this did not mean that they were few.


    A total of between 100 and 200 peoplepletely ignored a maiden''s attempt to stop them and approached the center of the garden where the twelve wooden towers had previously stood.


    The maiden was anxious and clearly did not know what else to do other than continue insisting.


    "Princes and princesses, I''m afraid you can''t-"


    "Silence!"


    The maiden''s words were interrupted when an incredibly beautiful woman stepped forward and pped her across the face. The maiden who was only a level 7 soul evolver stumbled over her own feet and fell to the ground, but despite the pain, she dared not look at the other party and only sobbed tears of injustice.


    "For goodness sake, what an annoying girl. Are all maids in Gales this disrespectful?" Snorted the beautiful woman as she wiped her hand with a white silk handkerchief before tossing it on the floor as if she were throwing out the world''s most terrifying gue container.


    A handsome man wearing gold-colored armor and a shiny gold sword with a red cape on his back approached the beautiful woman and said with what he believed to be his brightest smile, "Bianca, why are you getting your hands dirty with these people? You just need to order one of your soldiers to do the job for you and forget about a p, that maid would have her head on the floor right now."


    Bianca was known as the second most beautiful princess of all the kingdoms and her suitors were innumerable; among them, princes from other kingdoms were notcking.


    Among the princes who wooed her and were willing to do practically anything to get under her skirt was this handsome young man. Although Bianca thought to give him a chance because of his looks, talent, and superb status, she didn''t show it on her face.


    She gave the young man a sidelong nce and said with a slight smile on her face: "Gerard? Even if my Lidora Kingdom is not allied with Gales, the power of the Gales Kingdom is worthy of respect. Do you think we can juste and casually kill people?"


    Prince Gerard''s eyes lit up and he chuckled as he waved his hand as if it was no big deal, "Bianca, my Theles Kingdom is one of the three most powerful kingdoms in the world and coincidentally Gales is not our ally. Your Lidora Kingdom is under the care of us, the Theles Kingdom.... I believe that King Philip would not dare to offend my Theles Kingdom and the 16 allied kingdoms for the sake of a small maiden."


    Prince Gerard''sst words were spoken as he looked at King Philip with the same smile from before.


    A momentter, he added: "Especially now that Gales has suffered such a great loss against the demon army. What they need is time and not problems... Don''t you agree with me, King Philip?"


    As a prince, calling the king of a kingdom by his name was considered disrespectful. Even if Gerard was the crown prince of one of the Theles Kingdom, one of the three most powerful kingdoms in the world, the power of a soul evolver who was very close to level 160 as was the case with the King of Gales was something no one could ignore and even the King of Theles would treat him as an equal but never below.


    However, the King of Gales did not have time to open his mouth when a person stepped forward.


    "Gerard, do you think that just because you are the prince of the Theles Kingdom you can behave as you please? Remember that thesends belong to my Gales, not to your Theles."


    Ellis, the first princess of Gales, stepped out from the crowd as she looked at Gerard and Bianca with narrowed eyes. She didn''t wait for a reply from Prince Gerard and instead looked at Bianca.


    "And you, why don''t you try to p me instead of a young girl who isn''t even level 10?"


    Princess Bianca''s expression changed as she saw Ellis walking out. Even though Bianca was a level 48 soul evolver at the age of 24 and was enough to be called a genius, in front of Ellis she was nothing but air; a single p was enough to explode her head considering Ellis was a melee warrior and Bianca a mage.


    The only thing Bianca could sneer at Ellis about was her superior appearance which was barely above Ellis, but when it came to talent or strength, there was no need to evenpare.


    "Ellis, are you nning to antagonize your country against two parent kingdoms and over 30 kingdoms just because Princess Bianca pped a maid?"


    A voice came from the crowd of princes and princesses, and when Ellis saw the person who stepped forward she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Edmund Zivell?"


    Edmund Zivell, crown prince of the throne and next king of the Zivell Kingdom stood next to Gerard. The two princes looked at Ellis with pride as if they enjoyed seeing the first princess of Gales always proud and brave bing at a loss or rather not daring to speak anymore.


    Ellis looked at Princess Dianna Meyer of the Prn Kingdom who was in the crowd, but seeing her not saying anything and instead looking away as if she was ashamed of something, her heart clenched and her face changed noticeably.


    The Prn Kingdom was the parent kingdom of Gales, the fact that Princess Dianna did not say anything in this kind of circumstance definitely could not be good news. Even a fool would be able to understand that something was happening.<del></del>


    Seraphina was no fool, she was in fact very smart. However, her mood was terribly bad at the moment. She had just sent her mother forever and had yet to ept the fact that she would never again feel her sweet voice or loving caresses, therefore, the disrespectful arrival of these people naturally tested her patience.


    Just when she wanted to curse in everyone''s face, arge hand held her slender arm firmly but gently at the same time, and looking to the side, she saw Bai Zemin shaking his head.


    "Orc, you..." Seraphina frowned as she looked at Bai Zemin in confusion.


    "Wait for now." He said with a strange smile at the corner of his lips. He looked at the grouping of princes and said with a weird glint in his eyes, "Just trust me and wait a little longer."


    Seraphina stared at him for several seconds before releasing the breath she was holding as she said in a defeated voice, "Okay then."


    King Philip sighed in his heart as he looked at the current situation. He knew well what was going on so he didn''t ask unnecessary questions, besides, his mood was pretty gloomy after losing the only woman he had ever loved in his entire life apart from his two beloved daughters so he had no intentions of wasting his time with a couple of brats.


    Stepping forward, King Philip said with an indifferent expression on his face, "Prince Edmund, I am d your wounds are better after resting for a few days. I promise you that I will punish the participant Liam Anworth appropriately for beating a prince in such a manner... Really, how dare a little half-demon beat up the crown prince of one of the three strongest kingdoms of the human race."


    The expression of the princes and princesses standing behind Edmund became interesting and some of them couldn''t help but smirk as they held back the urge to cough orugh.


    p??d? n?ve? One did not need to be too clever to understand that the words of the King of Gales were destined to be a mockery for the crown prince of the Zivell Kingdom.


    Indeed, Edmund Zivell''s face turned as red as an African ape''s ass and his whole body began to tremble as his eyes oozed mes of rage. The defeat he suffered at the hands of Liam Anworth had be the greatest humiliation of his entire life and worst of all was that even fighting with 11 allies he was still crushed!


    Gerard snorted in his heart as he watched Edmund''s expression turn into a mess just because of a few simple words. He really couldn''t see how such an idiot would be able to rule a kingdom in the future.


    Deciding to take matters into his own hands, Gerard stepped forward and said with a slight smile on his face, "I don''t think it''s fair to punish Liam Anworth for his previous victory. After all, things like winning and losing happen often in the arena. Wouldn''t it be better if we let him face Prince Edmund again? From what I heard, Prince Edmund''s physical and mental condition wasn''t optimal that day so the two of them will probably be able to fight morefortably today."


    "How shameless!" Giles shouted with wide eyes and didn''t care at all about the identity of the other party. He pointed his finger at Gerard and shouted out loud, "Liam is currently recovering after fighting the demon army and battling 4 Third Order soul evolvers. I refuse to believe you don''t know that! Holy shit! That Prince Edmund whatever was beaten up along with his entire team but you still dare to make excuses?! Even shamelessness should have limits!"


    Indeed, Giles'' words aroused the anger of Gales'' soldiers and even the shy and silent assassin who was part of the most talented of Gales'' younger generation, Katt, frowned as she looked at the other party with disapproval.


    "Fighting against 4 Third Order soul evolvers from the demon army?" Gerard looked at Giles with indifference and said with boredom in his voice: "Little noble, I will forgive your offense of pointing and shouting at this prince just because you told a good joke, or else even your king wouldn''t be able to save your head."


    In fact, the other kingdoms did not know about Liam''s feats in the war against the demons so no one believed Giles'' words at all. On the contrary, Giles'' words allowed Gerard to regain control of the situation.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the st of powerful aura that covered all the new arrivals to the point where the faces of all the princes and princesses turned pale resounded under the moonlight.


    "Prince Gerard, you really think you can threaten a citizen of my kingdom right under my nose and speak such bold words without suffering any consequences?"


    King Philip''s cold voice was so chilling that most of the soldiers apanying the princes and princesses from other kingdoms could not help but take a step back.


    Just at that moment, four men dressed in te armor and holding swords or spears stepped forward to stand before the princes and princesses. Their auras burst outward and the Soul Power of four soul evolvers above level 125 shed with King Philip''s aura barely managing to contain it.


    King Philip''s eyes shed with anger, but the most furious of all was Seraphina, who if it wasn''t for Bai Zemin would have already shouted out loud.


    "These... Scoundrels!" She was too well educated to say proper curses so she could only grit her teeth as her eyes grew red and tears threatened to fall. "If these four Third Order warriors had participated in the war against the demons not only could many Gales'' lives have been saved but my mother would not have had to die!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 807 Everything Gets Out Of Control (Part2)

    Chapter 807 Everything Gets Out Of Control (Part2)


    Had it not been for the fact that King Philip was being held back by numerous Third Order soul evolvers of the demon race, Bel''gos would never have been able to reach Queen Helena unnoticed. Therefore, Seraphina''s words were not exactly wrong even though in war unexpected things could always happen.


    After all, adding four human soul evolvers beyond level 115 was no different from adding four colossal variants to the battle against demons.


    Although Seraphina had not said those words aloud and it was no more than a whisper, the silence that covered the surroundings allowed most of those present to hear her loud and clear. After all, most of those present were soul evolvers who had at least made it into the First Order.


    While those who belonged to the Gales Kingdom looked on with anger and fury as intense as those of the two princesses and the king, the princesses and princes apanying Gerard frowned and looked at him and Edmund Zivell with doubt in their eyes.


    Even Princess Dianna Meyer of the Prn Kingdom looked at the two princes with a confused and wary expression. She didn''t understand why on earth there were four Third Order powerhouses protecting these two but what she understood even less was why none of them deployed such powerful soul evolvers to fight the demons.


    Depending on how things would develop from now on, the two crown princes and thus both parent kingdoms could be seen as traitors to the human race. After all, the agreement that all the kingdoms had signed dictated that in a war situation each kingdom had the obligation to support the other as long as their kingdoms were not engaged in war at that moment.


    It was precisely the existence of this agreement that helped humanity to rise up considerably fast, and the fact that Prince Edmund and Prince Gerard did not mobilize such powerful warriors could easily be seen as a vition of that agreement.


    Gerard looked at Seraphina out of the corner of his eye and said in a cold voice: "Second Princess Seraphina, these two are my personal bodyguards and so are the two soul evolvers along with Prince Edmund. In the hypothetical case that we both send our bodyguards to the battlefield, which would leave us unprotected from the demons, can your Gales Kingdom bear the consequences of the death of the two crown princes of two of the three parents kingdoms of the world? Even the Prn Kingdom alone would not be able to withstand the wrath of both kingdoms and so many affiliated kingdoms."


    Before anyone could say anything, Gerard looked at King Philip and said with some disdain, "That''s not to mention the fact that the current Gales Kingdom is so weak that it is doubtful if it can continue to be considered a kingdom."


    King Philip''s expression visibly changed upon hearing these words and his aura wavered for a moment.


    "What do you mean?" the King of Gales asked in a deep voice.


    Gerard cleared his throat and said aloud, "With the loss of so many Second Order soul evolvers, can the Gales Kingdom really protect millions of humans? If the demons attack Bearcrest City once again, can Gales ensure that it will protect the lives of millions of innocents? Even the talented mage Helena Milbourne was killed by the demon general Bel''gos."


    The territory of the Gales Kingdom was quiterge as it had 5 major cities and approximately 15 minor towns. With over 14,000,000 citizens and a total army of over 900,000 among which most of them were on the borders to prevent any kind of invasion, protecting this territory was never really a challenge. However, things were different now.


    During the war against the demons, at least 30% of the total number of soul evolvers in Gales had been killed and the number of First Order soul evolvers who had lost their lives was not small. With such a heavy loss, the Gales Kingdom might experience some problems in dealing with the mutated beasts, orcs, and other races.


    While it was true that the Gales Kingdom had ughtered hundreds of thousands of First Order soul evolvers and approximately 10,000 Second Order soul evolvers belonging to the demon race and even one of the ten demon generals had been taken down, what Gerard was pointing out were real facts.


    Seeing the pale face of Ellis and Seraphina, as well as the grim expression of the King of Gales, Gerard gained more confidence and continued.


    "Even you, King of Gales, have lost a good part of your life span during the war against the demons. In the past, you would have been able to oppress four humans higher than level 120 but now you can''t even easily oppress four humans who haven''t even reached level 115."


    Due to the loss of many records from the use of Soul Rupture, King Philip was no longer as powerful as before, and to return to his former condition he would have to take the lives of at least two existences at kingdom king or demon general level. Knowing this irrefutable fact, he said nothing and continued looking at the prince of the Theles Kingdom with a gloomy expression.


    Gerard narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Not to mention the fact that the royal family of Gales is under suspicion for colluding with demons."


    "What did you say?!"


    "You bastard!"


    "Take back your words!"


    Seraphina, King Philip, and Ellis shouted in fiery anger as they red at Gerard as if they wanted to peel his skin off.


    "Haven''t we all seen that semi-demon named Liam Anworth?" Gerard snorted and said righteously, "Who knows if Queen Helena''s death wasn''t faked? Who can guarantee that all this is not a trick of the demons?"


    This time even Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint shone in his pupils. He had nned to wait to watch the fun and see where this was all going, but he couldn''t take it anymore now that the memory of such a kind and brave person was being soiled in front of his eyes.


    Queen Helena had died protecting the kingdom and mankind. She had ughtered hundreds of thousands of demon race powers which was a feat probably few soul evolvers had ever aplished before. However, far from being honored, what she was receiving was calumny.


    "Therefore, I suggest that-"


    "Shut your mouth, you useless little piece of shit."


    Gerard''s words were cut off by a cold voice and as the princes and princesses, as well as the soul evolvers escorting them turned towards the source, they were surprised to see a stranger staring at Gerard with a frown on his face.


    Gerard looked at the young man with ck hair and eyes in shock. As if he would rather believe he had something in his ears than believe that someone had dared to insult him in such a manner, he held the pinky finger of both hands to his ears and wiggled them as if he was trying to dig out non-existent dirt.<del></del>


    "You... What did you say?"


    Bai Zemin frowned and a sh of disgust shone in his eyes as he said in a serious voice, "If you open your mouth again I''ll break all your teeth."


    Gerard''s eyes shed with murderous intent and his indifferent voice sent shivers down the spines of the princes and princesses behind him.


    "... Kill him. Anyone who intervenes will bebeled as suspected of allying with demons."


    The two Third Order soul evolvers protecting Edmund stepped forward as they saw him nod and together with one of Gerard''s two bodyguards focused on King Philip as if warning him not to intervene.


    On the other hand, thest of the four Third Order soul evolvers turned into a sh of purple lightning and in a blink appeared in front of Bai Zemin with his spear pointed at his heart. Only a small handful of people could see what happened next.


    BANG!!!!


    BOOM!!!


    A bang followed by an explosion and the subsequent copse of a small artificial mountain resounded under the night sky.


    As the dust settled, everyone looked in shock at the level 115 soul evolver lying on the ground over 80 meters away holding his left cheek. However, what most caught everyone''s attention was not the fact that a human who everyone had treated as a normal soldier due to his attire could send a Third Order powerhouse flying with a p but something different.


    p??d? n?ve? "... Holy shit, this daddy really is good at this stuff." Bai Zemin looked at his right hand and a weird glint shed in his eyes.


    He pulled out a star-shaped earring that was embedded in the flesh of the ear he had ripped off the other party after avoiding the spear and pping it. The records of the earring immediately reflected in his pupils.


    [Disguise Earring (Magic grade Treasure): Once a day for 12 hours you can take on the physical appearance of any existence of the same sex and of a simr race that does not exceed you by more than 20 levels. To activate the earring''s effect the user must first be clear about the image to use and only certain eye skills or treasures will be able to see through the disguise.]


    "D- Demon..." Princess Dianna Meyer of the Prn Kingdom''s face turned pale and she under the custody of two level 90 soul evolvers backed away from all the princes and princesses as she looked at the dark blue-skinned demon slowly standing up with the left side of his face disfigured.


    King Philip did not even hesitate to move. His golden spear appeared in his right hand and as he turned into a sh of white light he roared like a furious lion: "TAKE ALL PRINCES, PRINCESSES! WHOEVER RESISTS WILL BE HANDLED AS A TRAITOR OF THE HUMAN RACE!"


    Soon, King Philip began to push back the two soul evolvers protecting Gerard. Despite the fact that demons had a naturally superior physical bodypared to humans, not even two seconds had passed when the two demons found themselves spitting blood repeatedly after beingpletely overwhelmed by the king of Gales and his spear technique.


    Gerard''s face was pale white as he realized that there was no way he could get away from this. He knew he was in serious trouble so he looked at Edmund and shouted hysterically, "You bastard! If you don''t join me now then we both go down here!"


    Without waiting for a response, he looked at the 10 Second Order soul evolvers that had apanied him as royal bodyguards and shouted, "All of you, capture as many princes and princesses as possible!"


    Soon, the whole ce became a mess as the soldiers of the Gales Kingdom began to cautiously surround the princes and princesses along with the soldiers of the other kingdoms. However, the nightmare of the princes and princesses who had apanied Edmund and Gerard was far greater, as while they were surrounded from the outside, they were being attacked by those they thought were allies.


    In less than 5 seconds, a total of 2 princes and 2 princesses had been captured alive by soul evolvers above level 90. Between the two princesses, Bianca Brentwood of the Lidora Kingdom looked at the de of the sword on her neck with a deathly pale face and did not dare to move at all; all her proud attitude from before had disappeared to the point where her legs were trembling.


    Edmund looked at Seraphina and Ellis with red eyes as he shouted furiously, "Capture one of those two first!"


    Although Edmund knew that the two princesses of Gales were powerful as he had seen them fight in thepetition of kingdoms before, capturing one of them was the only way the King of Gales, the presumably most powerful warrior, could be stopped.


    In fact, Edmund also ordered his soldiers to capture as many princes and princesses from other kingdoms as possible, but what was more surprising was the fact that among the princes and princesses from other kingdoms there turned out to be more who were allied with the demons as four more Third Order soul evolvers of level 115 soon appeared.


    Prince Maximus of the Azure Kingdom pointed at Bai Zemin and roared loudly, "Kill him!"


    A princess who was barely wearing any clothes also ordered the two demons next to her to help the other two to fight King Philip.


    Ellis did not panic despite not having her shield. She activated multiple skills and somehow managed to raise her defense to the point that even without herbat equipment she managed to survive and dodge most of the attacks from the Third Order demon that charged towards her.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin looked at the two demons running towards him with fierce expressions while a third one aimed at Seraphina who was standing next to him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 808 My future husband and father ofmy children

    Chapter 808 My future husband and father ofmy children


    The two demons charging at him definitely had killing intent. After countless battles and having been put in life and death situations innumerable times, Bai Zemin was overly sensitive to things like killing intent, and the killing intent that the two demons were releasing while staring at him intensely was especially high.


    In contrast, the demon charging towards Seraphina was being much more cautious and observant of the surroundings.


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved into a scornful and disdainful grimace that he did not try to cover up at all.


    [Crimson Lightning sh!]


    The golden-colored rune with two crimson lightning shes on Bai Zemin''s soul lightened slightly as he expended 120 Mana points. In just an instant, his Agility received a huge boost of +250 points at the same time as blood-colored lightning began to crackle noisily around his body.


    "All of you, freeze!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice spread far and wide, and the effect was immediate as the power of his Blood Maniption skill rushed in.


    All First Order existences were effectively frozen regardless of level; it also didn''t matter if it was a soldier, prince, or princess, everyone was frozen. As for Second Order enemy soldiers; they all froze for a brief moment before regaining mobility but at the cost of constantly expending Mana to keep the blood inside their bodies under control.


    As for the Third Order demons, they only frowned slightly but did not even falter in their steps.


    Just as Bai Zemin dashed forward to take care of the 3 Third Order demons in his way, Seraphina''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "Earthquake!"


    Rumble!!!


    The ground suddenly began to shake fiercely and the surroundings rumbled noisily. However, Bai Zemin was surprised to find that his movements did not suffer any bacsh no matter how strange it seemed.


    On the other hand, the demons were not so lucky.


    The three of them cursed as their steps faltered and the movement speed at which they were advancing dropped by at least 30% as they had to struggle not to fall.


    "Not bad, ponytails princess!" Bai Zemin praised in an honest voice as being able to hold back three soul evolvers above level 115 in such a way even though she had yet to reach level 80 showed how powerful Seraphina was and how brilliant her skills were.


    At the same time, he activated Void Fist three times in a row and in just two seconds hit 300 times in 3 different spots using his two hands.


    Three fist marks appeared in the sky, quickly flying towards the demons who had also activated their own skills at the same time as they shed with their weapons. Not even a secondter, the three crystal fist marks collided with the demons'' glowing weapons and three loud explosions destroyed the surroundings almostpletely.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!...


    The three demons were sent flying over 300 meters spitting blood before falling to the ground and rolling for another 200 meters and finallying to a stop. The three struggled to get to their feet as they stared in shock at the human who after stopping briefly resumed chasing them.


    "Hmph, I''m just starting, orc." Seraphina snorted. She pointed her magic staff at the three demons and said in a dignified voice, "Panic!"


    Three red-colored magic circles with ck runes suddenly glowed under the demons'' feet and for a split second their movements froze as they were without warning engulfed by a wave of inexplicable fear.


    Although the three quickly regained their minds and the magic circles below them were destroyed, Bai Zemin had closed the distance of 500 meters in that brief instant and before the three demons could do anything about it they suddenly felt a great deal of pain in the chest area.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    Three loud but not so chaotic explosions along with the sound of bones being crushed resounded and when the Third Order demons looked down at their chests they noticed that all three had a fist-sized hole in the left side.


    "One heart down." Bai Zemin muttered as he casually waved his hands and spread purple blood and demon flesh everywhere.


    Attacking the head guaranteed death, but allbat-experienced existences always automatically and reflexively covered their heads in times of crisis. Therefore, Bai Zemin knew that it was not necessarily a safe bet to attack intelligent beings there.


    The Third Order demons'' counterattack was a rain of physical attacks powered by various magic skills. Each swing of their weapons was enough to make the air tremble and the earth split; no one dared to take a step close.


    However, although the three demons were very adept and powerful, the Super Warrior skill that Bai Zemin possessed made him a beast when it came to meleebat.


    As lightning crackled around his body, he moved with elegance and finesse amidst the sharp des barely avoiding damage by a hair''s breadth each time. Although the ground beneath his feet shook furiously and he was asionally struck by ck lightning or fiery mes, the defense of his armor was more than enough to keep him from coteral damage.


    The princes and princesses, as well as the frozen soldiers, did not look at the battlefield of King Philip or Princess Ellis but focused wide-eyed on the unknown human who was practically ying with 3 Third Order soul evolvers belonging to the demon race.


    "Damn you bastard, since you like dodging so much then dodge this!" suddenly roared one of the demons and with a fierce swing a blood-red magic circle glowed on the de of his sword, "Death sh!"


    Bai Zemin sensed some danger from the iing attack so he did not dare to be careless. He raised his left hand and said in a deep voice: "Blood Barrier."


    Swoosh!


    The purple blood of the demons shook and flew, quickly gathering in front of Bai Zemin and forming a neon purple circr barrier two meters in diameter.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The crescent-shaped sh mmed into the purple barrier causing the earth to tremble even more ferociously, and at the same time as severalrge cracks spread out in the surrounding area, a dense cloud of dust rose over 100 meters high.


    "Did- Did he die?" asked Edmund trembling with fear in his ce.


    Even though he could move since he was a Second Order soul evolver, his fear for everything that was happening after he was exposed was so strong that his legs did not obey him at all.


    Gerard said nothing and instead looked at the dust cloud with a pale face, hoping that the human had been torn to pieces by the previous attack.


    He had thought that with so many soul evolvers of the demon race by his side things would end up working out somehow or another, after all, even past king Philip wouldn''t be able to fight so many demons above level 110 at the same time not to mention his current weakened self. However, Gerard didn''t count that an unknown monster would appear next to the second princess of Gales which would end up ruining his ns.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    Three explosions were followed by three silhouettes that shot out from within the dense cloud of dust and before the others could identify the three figures they crashed violently into one of the mountains near the cliff.


    Part of the mountain copsed and soon their bodies were buried under a pile of earth and extremely heavy rocks. Even after several seconds, there was no movement at all.


    Swoosh!


    Before anyone could even say anything, a fourth silhouette emerged from within the dust cloud and in just a second appeared right behind the demon that was attacking Ellis who at this moment had a bloody gash on her right forearm.


    "Void Fist!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The Third Order demon didn''t have time to react at all when a golden fist smashed into her head. The demon''s brain matter along with fragments of skull and shattered flesh along with hot blood flew everywhere, staining the ground and the surrounding broken decorations.


    Ellis'' generous chest rose and fell heavily as she gasped for air; proof that her confrontation against the Third Order demon had not been easy at all without her equipment. She looked at Bai Zemin and said with a slightly exhausted smile, "Thank you for that."


    Bai Zemin nodded and was about to go help King Philip when he suddenly heard the sound of what sounded like a dragon roaring.


    Roaaar!!!


    The mighty roar caused Bai Zemin''s eardrums to tremble and for a brief moment, his mind went nk just like everyone else.


    When he and the rest looked toward the source of the sound, all they saw was King Philip standing with his back straight in the middle of what was a destroyed battlefield. Three lifeless figuresy a short distance away with much of their bodies ripped apart by what appeared to be the bite of a terrifying creature with blood rapidly spreading below.


    As King Philip turned around, Bai Zemin noticed that a small part of his white hair had returned to brown as before. Thanks to the gain of pure Soul Power from three Third Order demons, the king had gained a bit of records that helped fill some of the many spaces that had been left vacant after many of his records were used as fuel to increase his power upon the activation of Soul Rupture.


    Ellis and Seraphina stood next to Bai Zemin and King Philip soon approached the three of them.


    He looked at his two daughters with a look of pride in his eyes, however, his gaze soon fell on Bai Zemin and he couldn''t help but smile gratefully, "Zemin, guy.... I didn''t thank youst time, but let me thank you this time."


    After saying those words, King Philip tried to bow and seeing this Bai Zemin quickly extended a hand to stop him. After all, he really admired this gentle man but fierce as a lion when it came to the safety of his family and people.


    Just when Bai Zemin wanted to say something, he noticed that apart from his hand there were two distinctly feminine hands extended from his sides that also prevented the king from bowing.


    ""Father, you can''t do this!""


    Ellis'' and Seraphina''s voices rang out as they both said the same words with the exact same tone.


    King Philip looked at his daughters with a frown and said in disgust, "You two think that just because I''m a king I can''t bow to someone younger than me? Strong warriors who fight with honorable values deserve to be respected even by the heavens not to mention a little king like me."


    Seraphina hesitated a little when she heard her father''s words as she did not dare to say the real reason why she didn''t want him to bow to Bai Zemin. However, Ellis was very straightforward with her words.


    "Father, Bai Zemin will one day be my husband. Don''t you think it would be strange for your future son-inw to receive such a gesture from his future father-inw?" She said with a serious expression on her beautiful face.


    Bai Zemin and Seraphina looked at Ellis in shock, on the other hand, King Philip looked surprised but only for a moment before a big smile appeared on his aged face.


    "Ellis, are you telling me that he is destined to be the father of your children?"


    The king''s voice sounded full of joviality and joy, gaining a slight blush from the first princess who nodded shyly as she secretly looked at Bai Zemin.


    "Hahahaha! Good! Very good!" Despite the circumstances, the King of Galesughed good-naturedly and for a moment forgot the world around him. He looked at Bai Zemin appreciatively and while patting his shoulder said in a cheerful voice, "If it''s with this guy then I don''t have to worry about anything. Ellis, you have my blessing!"


    While Bai Zemin was feeling dumbfounded and not having even a shred of an idea of what was going on, a sudden shout interrupted King Philip''sugh.


    "Stop!!!"


    The three looked at Seraphina and were astonished to see this second princess looking at her older sister with her eyes wide open and about to shoot mes. She pointed her index finger at Ellis and trembled while gritting her teeth as if she wanted to say something.


    "You... You...! Argh!"


    In the end, however, Seraphina stomped on the ground so hard that a small crater formed and before anyone could say anything she turned around and hurriedly walked away.


    Bai Zemin really felt like asking what was happening. Besides, regardless of everything, he first wanted to make it clear that he was in love with a woman and that woman reciprocated his feelings so he was currently a taken man.


    However, Ellis interrupted, "Father, we''d better deal with these people first."


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin looked at the group of princes and princesses he quickly noticed the problem. Because his false domain was not capable of greatly affecting Second Order soul evolvers, the soul evolvers apanying Edmund, Gerard, Maximus, and Princess Tania who wore extremely revealing clothing were shing against the Second Order soul evolvers protecting the other princes and princesses.


    The biggest problem, however, was that two princes and two princesses had been captured and currently had swords on their necks.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 809 Killing the crown prince Gerard

    Chapter 809 Killing the crown prince Gerard


    King Philip''s expression was cold as he watched the situation. However, his eyes were not only cold as he looked at the Second Order soldiers who had captured the two princes and the two princesses but they were also cold as he looked at the ones captured.


    "Why would we have to worry about them?"


    King Philip''s voice was chilling. His words made it clear to all present that the kindly king of the past had died along with his wife when the demons attacked two days ago.


    "You came here with the intention of threatening my kingdom with the belief that you could take on Gales, wrongly and stupidly assuming that we were weak enough for a couple of brats who haven''t even grown up yet to intimidate. They''re just harvesting what they sowed, simple as that."


    The cold and cruel words that pointed out the reality that everyone already knew made the princes and princesses who had failed to escape safely from the encirclement of enemy soul evolvers even under the protection of their guards feel their blood run cold.


    Bai Zemin stopped restraining the blood inside the bodies of the two captured princes and two princesses to see if any of them had anything to say, and not to his surprise, it wasn''t long before one of them broke the silence.


    "Y-you can''t do that, King of Gales!" Shouted aloud one of the captured princes, the fear in his eyes and his expression of terror had practically distorted his handsome and elegant appearance.


    King Philip looked at the prince who had just spoken with menacing eyes. His next words practically sealed any hope the two princes and the two princesses might have had.


    "You mean a human has to save the lives of some people who betrayed their race after coborating with the demons?"


    The faces of the four turned even paler than they already were if that was even possible.


    Right!


    They had joined Gerard and the others to intimidate the Gales Kingdom after receiving some interesting promises, but what they didn''t know was that Gerard and the rest were coborating with the demons! It was no use saying that they didn''t know since there were many ways to prove the truth, therefore, the words of the King of Gales werepletely valid!


    Realizing how things were, Princess Bianca closed her eyes and a tear slid down her eye. However, her tear was not of fear but of self-me.


    Her older brother had died when she was still 7 years old in an assault by demons during one of his travels to a different kingdom. Bianca detested demons so strongly that just thinking about them made her blood boil, and now that she realized that she had inadvertently assisted those guilty of her brother''s death all she felt was the desire to die right there in order to expiate her sin.


    King Philip leaned his body slightly forward and held tightly to his spear as he said coldly, "Actually, even if I kill you all here no one will have the right to say anything. Even all the kings of all the kingdoms in the world cannot go against humanity to take revenge for the death of their traitor children."


    The faces of the other princes and princesses immediately turned pale while the Second Order soul evolvers protecting them raised their weapons in rm and with expressions of disbelief.


    Princess Dianna of the Prn Kingdom was also frightened as she hid behind her bodyguards. The Prn Kingdom had been the parent kingdom of the Gales Kingdom and the rtionship between the two kingdoms had always been very good, however, due to her previous action that even her mother did not know about, not only was her life at risk but the good rtionship between two kingdoms might soon copse.


    "You are marking your own death sentence, Philip Di Gales!" Gerard shouted as he subconsciously took a step back. "Not only will you be targeted by the demon race but you will also antagonize the 48 kingdoms of Eventide World! Your entire kingdom will be baptized by mes and the blood of your people will be the price to pay for your actions!"


    "That maye to pass." King Philip nodded in agreement.


    His body turned into a sh of white Light and before Gerard could feel joyful believing that his words had had some effect on the other party his heart almost stopped as he saw the king stop just three feet from him.


    "But I''m afraid you won''t have the pleasure to see it."


    Swoosh!


    The golden spear in the hands of the King of Gales shed and before the soul evolvers next to the prince of the Theles Kingdom could react, the golden armor protecting him was pierced through with ease and his heart pierced from side to side.


    Gerard''s eyes glistened with disbelief as he watched his blood slowly sliding down the spear''s length; was he dying just like that? He, the crown prince of one of the three most powerful kingdoms in all of humanity, was being sacrificed as if he was worth nothing? His bright future and all the promises that awaited him came to an end?


    But when Gerard looked up and faced the indifferent eyes of his killer, he realized that the reality was as clear as the pain in his chest.


    "You... You..."


    Gerard couldn''t even finish a sentence properly before the spark of life in his eyes went out and as King Philip pulled the spear from his chest his body copsed to the floor with a thud.


    All the princes and princesses present, even Ellis and Seraphina who was actually watching everything from afar, looked at King Philip with wide eyes in shock.


    "You! Philip Di Gales, do you have any idea of the madness you have done?" Roared in anger a Second Order level 90 general belonging to the Theles Kingdom and tasked with protecting Gerard. "When His Majesty George learns that you have killed his son, all of Theles will mobilize to crush Gales!"


    Killing the crown prince of a parent kingdom was no small thing at all. No one expected that the king Philip Di Gales said kill and would actually kill! Everyone thought he was just talking but would not dare to carry out his words; even Ellis and Seraphina were no different in this respect!


    King Philip didn''t stop to chat and instead charged towards the enemy Second Order soul evolvers like a ferocious tiger chasing a bunch of harmless sheep. Although some of the sheep managed to activate two or three skills and cause considerable damage to the terrain, their lives were taken by King Philip''s spear an instantter without even suffering any damage.?


    The difference between a tiger and a flock of sheep was too great for numbers to close the gap.


    Seeing the lifeless corpses on the ground and the blood staining the previously brown earth red, the four Second Order soul evolvers who had managed to capture the two princes and princesses shuddered as they realized that the only thing still keeping them alive was the person at the edge of their swords. However, they knew in their hearts that the guarantee they held in their hands would not keep them alive for much longer.


    Edmund Zhivell fell to his knees with a defeated expression on his face. Soon, however, he lunged at Gerard''s corpse like a rabid dog and began to beat it without holding back at all.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!...


    With his strength as a Second Order warrior, Edmund''s power was unquestionable. His fists soon turned the body devoid of most of its records into a pile of minced meat.


    "You bastard! If it weren''t for you! If it wasn''t for you luring me with those damn promises I wouldn''t find myself in this fucking situation!" Edmund''s fists continued to rain down in an attempt to vent his anger and fear of knowing that his turn would soone.


    Just then, a clear voice rang out amidst the constant explosions.


    "Your Majesty Philip, if I may. I have a suggestion that I would like to discuss with you."


    This time there was no one who did not know the owner of that voice. After all, that person had proven to be a monster among monsters even though he hadn''t even reached the Second Order.


    King Philip turned around and his cold expression became much friendlier and softer: "Zemin, you don''t need to ask permission to speak. I consider you part of the family after all."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth contracted slightly as he said in a serious voice, "Your Majesty, I''m sure Ellis was only joking before. Besides, I am bound to a woman whom I love and to whom I am linked by an eternal promise."


    "Oh?" King Philip''s eyes widened slightly but the surprise he felt soon disappeared and was reced by understanding.


    Bai Zemin was not an existence of this world, and regardless of his age, he had a life in his home world. Considering his talent,bat power, bravery, and level of maturity, it was not at all strange for him to have a partner, and in fact, it would be strange if he did not.


    Actually, king Philip and the two princesses of Gales had assumed on their own that Bai Zemin was probably a prince or king of a kingdom in his world. After all, the three of them had witnessed his overwhelming power despite the fact that he was only a level 50 soul evolver.


    "I wasn''t kidding at all," Ellis interjected. She looked at Bai Zemin with her violet eyes shining and said in a clear voice, "Besides, it doesn''t matter if you have a partner.... For someone with your power, having 3 or 4 women shouldn''t be a big deal. Even though I''m a princess, I''m fine with it since that''s how it''s meant to be."


    Seraphina red at Ellis with anger and at Bai Zemin with teary eyes. But she said nothing and bit her lips hard to turn her feeling of being treated unfairly into physical pain.


    "I''m afraid I have no intention of epting a second partner." Bai Zemin sighed.


    Even if feelings were put aside, Lilith''s status was countless times higher than Bai Zemin''s. Wouldn''t it be stupid for him to even think of having more than one woman? It would be the same if a vagabond who was fortunate enough to be chosen by the empress of a kingdom wanted to have concubines;pletely irrational.


    He did not wait for words from Ellis and instead looked at King Philip: "Your Majesty, I suggest first to keep the princes Edmund and Maximus, as well as that princess, in the dungeons.... Their guards can be killed though."


    "Do you have something in mind?" Philip asked raising an eyebrow.


    "That''s right," Bai Zemin nodded and continued, "As for the rest of the princes and princesses, they can be kept in rooms under the custody of powerful warriors. Their soldiers should be captured and sent to the dungeons just in case."


    King Philip looked at Bai Zemin for a few seconds and seeing the slight smile at the corner of his mouth for some reason the king felt he was looking at a wily old fox instead of a young man. However, his trust in Bai Zemin was quite high after all that had happened so he didn''t hesitate to nod.


    "Well, let''s do that for now and I''ll decide what I''ll do with them after I hear your proposal."


    Bai Zemin rubbed his hands together like a fiend in his heart as now he would be able to more than meet his initial goal. The only problem was that what he wanted to do was something that would require time.


    "Now..." Bai Zemin slowly turned to look at the four Second Order soul evolvers clenching their swords on the necks of the two princes and the two princesses.


    Even he was not able to cross a distance of 200-300 meters faster than a Second Order soul evolver was able to move its hand a couple of inches to cut off the head of a hostage.


    ''The lives of these four people I couldn''t care less about... but if I manage to save them, I''m sure they will be good weapons to move their kingdoms for me.''


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 810 One-Woman Man & Grand Pact (Part 1)

    Chapter 810 One-Woman Man & Grand Pact (Part 1)


    ''The lives of these four people I couldn''t care less about... but if I manage to save them, I''m sure they will be good weapons to move their kingdoms for me.''


    After a moment of consideration, he found the way he would have the best chance of saving the two princes and the two princesses from death. The first thing he did was to activate Blood Maniption, and as he imagined in his head thick and strong, indestructible chains, the blood on the ground moved ording to his wishes.


    The Second Order soul evolvers did not even have time to understand what was happening. When they felt unknown objects clinging to their limbs and body, they instinctively tried to cut with their swords but were surprised to find that they were trapped.


    One of them realized that the situation was not good, and since he knew he was about to die, he decided to be cruel: "Power of-"


    BOOM!!!


    That soul evolver''s head exploded into a pile of bloody pulp before he could finish the activation of his skill. The other three didn''t even have time to say a word before a golden light with red highlights shed before them almost at the same time.


    BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!


    Three practically simultaneous explosions with no space between them resounded noisily, and at the same time as three basin-sized holes appeared on the ground, the heads of the three remaining Second Order soul evolvers exploded like watermelons with grenades nted inside.


    The two princes and two princesses froze as they heard the sound of swords falling to the ground, clinking softly before going silent.


    Subconsciously, Bianca Brentwood of the Lidora Kingdom moved her trembling hand to her neck and gently stroked it. The fear that had disappeared due to her self-me returned as she felt the small cut on her skin and her face turned pale as she realized that she hade within a millimeter of bing one of the many corpses on the ground.


    Her aquamarine eyes looked at the indifferent young man standing in front of her and the other three members of the royal families from different kingdoms. The heart of the proud princess of the Lidora Kingdom fluttered in a way it did never before, and on her pale face appeared the faint trace of what appeared to be a blush.


    "Hehe, daddy Zemin looks like your charm is too high at the moment."


    Lilith''s giggle reached Bai Zemin''s hearing, confusing him about the reason for her words. However, when he looked at Bianca Brentwood, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    This princess was very beautiful, so beautiful that among the Lower Existences that Bai Zemin knew only Shangguan Bing Xue was able to surpass her by a wide margin. However, he had seen Bianca Brentwood''s heart long before.


    An arrogant woman who used her status to bully the weakest. A narrow-minded person who could not see beyond what her eyes showed her. Pretentious and proud of her appearance and talent even though in Bai Zemin''s eyes she did not have the qualifications to be so.


    Bai Zemin was absolutely certain that he could never even think of reciprocating the feelings of a woman like her. Therefore, even though he knew he could use this to his advantage, Bai Zemin followed his own rule of never ying with people''s feelings and decided to set the record straight.


    "Whatever you are thinking or feeling, I advise you to suppress it and kill it now while it is early and still possible. You will save yourself a lot of heartaches and avoid spilling tears in the future.... If you don''t understand what I mean, then I will assume I made an error in judgment and you just need to treat as if I never said anything."


    Bai Zemin''s voice was not particrly loud, but most of those present were powerful soul evolvers so they heard his words clearly.


    Princess Bianca stared into his eyes and manyplicated feelings shone in her beautiful pupils. After a few seconds, she nodded towards him without saying anything but expressing enough.


    Bai Zemin nodded feeling relieved that the other side seemed to understand what he was talking about, and without saying anything else or thinking too much about the matter, he turned around; walking away in the direction of the people of Gales.


    King Philip asked no questions regarding what had just happened and instead got straight to the point: "Zemin, thank you for your help, once again."


    . co?


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head as he slowly said, "No need to thank me. Gales treated me kindly since I arrived here, not to mention the fact that the second princess Seraphina even saved my life while I was unconscious. Since I have the ability to help those who helped me, it''s only natural to do what I can."


    * * *


    Approximately 20 minutester, Bai Zemin was in his room inside the castle belonging to the royal family of the Gales Kingdom.


    As he stood by the giant window and gazed at the bright lights in the distant city below the mountain, thousands of thoughts swirled one after another in his head. In an hour''s time, he and the King of Gales would meet in the throne room to discuss several matters that would greatly change the situation of humanity both on Eventide World and Earth.


    "Are you sure about what you are about to do?"


    Lilith''s voice was sweet and melodious, in the middle of the silent room it was not unlike the whisper of an angel.


    Bai Zemin did not take his eyes off the city lights as he calmly said, "Em, I''m sure."


    Lying on the bed on her left side, Lilith looked at his back for a few seconds before slowly saying, "What you are nning to do will not be something that can be aplished in two or three days. Even with trained, high-level troops under the g of this kingdom, even with your full strength, you will need months of time."


    "I am aware of that," Bai Zemin replied, and without changing his tone of voice, he remarked, "However, it is something that will benefit Earth in both the short and long term. At the same time, what I am nning to do will solidify my future path. No matter which way I look at it this is something that must be done as soon as possible, and the brilliant opportunity showed itself before my eyes during the ceremony to honor the departed this evening."


    "... Even though I know I''m being pessimistic in saying this, I think it''s a question that needs to be asked." Lilith whispered. She slowly stood up and walked until finally she stopped standing next to him, after almost a minute of silence, Lilith finally voiced her concerns, "During these months, many things will happen. Especially considering that Earth has just entered the second stage and how erratic its behavior has been so far. Zemin, have you thought about the possibility that upon your return everything you have built so far might have been torn down?"


    "Of course, I have considered it." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    Apart from Xuanyuan Wentian and his nuclear weapons, Bai Zemin''s group faced constant dangers day by day. The ferocity of the mutant beasts that attacked without fear, the terror of the zombies that evolved non-stop, the high reproductive rate of the goblin race, the mysterious ns of one of the eastern sea princes.... The Transcend faction could fall at any moment.


    "We are too weak to go against fate. Even you, one of the most powerful existences in the universe, cannot decide your own fatepletely.... What else can we mere mortals do other than give our best bet on every roll of the dice?" Bai Zemin sighed.


    To evolve and continue to survive, Bai Zemin knew in his heart that talent or growth speed was not enough. Just as in order to get fish one needed to at least be near the sea, in order to get stronger faster one needed to take bigger risks.


    "If my gamble seeds, not only will our Transcendent faction be the undisputed overlord of China in record time... but it will be just a matter of mobilizing to conquer the whole of Asia and eventually Earth."


    After a pause, Bai Zemin said with murderous intent brimming but low voice, "If my gamble fails and Shangguan Bing Xue does not seed in defending our bases, if someone precious to me ends up falling.... Then I''ll make sure that even the world itself regrets touching what it shouldn''t have touched."


    Lilith closed her eyes slowly, trying not to let her worry show in her expression.


    "Don''t worry, that Shangguan-surnamed girl and her mother are very powerful. Besides, as long as no abnormally powerful human or other race soul evolver appears, your troops should be able to hold out at each base while reinforcements arrive."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    He did everything within his power. Not only had he gathered many talents but he had also brought out of the shell people who previously did not have the courage to fight but were now powerful soul evolvers. Furthermore, due to his constant insistence, each and every soul evolver who followed him had at least slightly stronger records and purer Soul Power than those at their level.


    His Transcendent faction was not weak at all. Even if Xuanyuan Wentian fired a nuclear weapon at each of the faction''s bases, which was unlikely even if he had control over at least one of the orbiting satellites, the Sky Destroyer had the ability to protect at least his family.


    ''Once I return, there will be no one capable of opposing either me or my faction.'' Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his aura became dominant as he thought to himself, ''Once China is under my control, my next target will be Russia toplete Evangeline''s petition before finally heading to the East Sea.''


    * * *


    An hourter, Seraphina and Ellis approached Bai Zemin''s door.


    "There was no need for you two toe all this way." Said he while closing the door behind him and looking at the two princesses of this kingdom not knowing whether tough or cry at the strange atmosphere surrounding them.


    Ellis seemed not to sense her little sister''s animosity at all. She smiled at Bai Zemin''s words and said without fear of expressing her thoughts, "Could it be that you just wanted me toe to your room?"


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat not only because of Ellis'' words but also because for a second he thought he saw the legendary manifestation of anger aura right behind Seraphina just as he had read in many novels in the past.


    "Ellis, a princess shouldn''t say those words." He said in a serious voice.


    However, Ellis shook her index finger and while winking yfully said in a clear voice, "You seem to forget something? Before I am a princess, I am a soul evolver. Although I was born in a castle and received the highest education in the world, my character was forged on the battlefield. Do you think my level can be reached by learning how to brew tea?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head, refusing to continue with this matter. Once the three of them arrived in front of the closed door of the throne room, he turned to look especially at Ellis as he said in a serious voice.


    "Ellis, I''ll be honest with you. I don''t quite know if you mean what you say or not, but regardless I must emphasize that I have no intentions of loving any other woman other than the one I already love."


    Bai Zemin sighed as he saw the surprise in the eyes of the first Princess of Gales, and with a slight smile, he culminated his words, "Well, you are this beautiful and talented. I''m sure you''ll eventually find the right man for you, one who isn''t as disastrous and trouble-attracting as I am."


    Leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin left Ellis and Seraphina for at least one of them to take some time to think about his words. After opening the door, he closed them tightly behind so as not to let anyone enter or hear the conversation that was about to ur.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 811 One-Woman Man & Grand Pact (Part 2)

    Chapter 811 One-Woman Man & Grand Pact (Part 2)


    The first thing that slightly caught Bai Zemin''s attention after entering the throne room was the fact that King Philip was not sitting on his throne beyond the steps as he was the first time the two met after Bai Zemin awoke from hisatose state.


    "You came."


    King Philip''s voice was dignified, his back was to Bai Zemin and his eyes looked beyond the huge light-swallower on the ceiling, straight up at the distant stars.


    "I don''t think I''ve said it properly yet, but I want you to know that I''m sorry for your loss." Bai Zemin said as he noticed the aura of loneliness surrounding the man.


    "Em."


    King Philip only made a small sound but said nothing more. At least now he no longer had to pretend to be fine, when he was facing a person who was overwhelming enough as the young man behind him, there was no point in pretending to look high and firm.


    After about 5 minutes of total silence, the King of Gales finally turned and looked at Bai Zemin with a slight smile that contained both appreciation and sadness.


    Appreciation for the young man in front of him, and sadness for the eternal departure of his loved one.


    "Zemin, do you really have someone you love?"


    Despite being slightly surprised by the question, Bai Zemin didn''t even have to pause to think about the answer as he replied automatically.


    "That''s right. Putting aside things like status, power, appearance.... It was she who was there for me in the darkest moments of my life. She not only helped me to survive but also gave me hope and light in the midst of so much death and darkness... I owe her enough to swear to myself to make her happy at any cost."


    King Philip mistakenly assumed that Bai Zemin''s strength and status were above the woman he spoke of, after all, it was hard for him to imagine a monster even more monstrous than the one before him.


    "For you to talk that way about her and with such a gentle expression on your usually indifferent face... This girl must really be an excellent woman." Philip nodded with a understanding nce.


    "I am." Lilith nodded as she lifted her chin and puffed out her big chest, proud of herself.


    "She is." Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded.


    "Let me tell you a short story.... Rather, a summary of a long story." The king said and turned to walk towards the steps leading to his throne. However, instead of walking up the steps, he sat down on the first level and gestured for Bai Zemin to sit down.


    Bai Zemin obeyed and sat a short distance as he listened to the old man''s words.


    "When I was still young, younger than you, I was not too bright and all I had was my endless desire to improve myself. Thanks to my efforts, I managed to level up rather quickly even though I couldn''t fight enemies above my level like you, Liam, and many others can."


    "One day, when I was around 17 years old, I met a 10-year-old girl when I visited the house of a noble family to pay my respects to the old master, one of the most important nobles in the kingdom, on his birthday." King Philip paused and let out a strange chuckle as his eyes looked at nothing in particr, lost in his memories. "That 10-year-old girl not only surprised not only me but left the entire noble family speechless when she stopped me in the hallway and confidently said that I would one day be her husband."


    A 10-year-old girl wanting to marry someone about to enter adulthood? Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of such a scene urring. ????w???o???.co?


    "That reaction you just had was mine at that moment, I chuckled and tousled that girl''s hair taking her words as a joke that any girl of that age might make." King Philip looked at Bai Zemin with a strange smile and said slowly, "The life would surely give me a surprise 20 yearster."


    Bai Zemin''s smile froze and King Philip continued.


    "During a hunt for monsters that were causing trouble in one of the farthest towns west of Gales, I met a very talented mage who despite being only 30 years old was already above level 80. After being friends for a few years, I gradually fell in love with her... until a decadeter I confessed my feelings. Can you guess what her words were?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head.


    King Philipughed out loud and said with tears in his eyes, "She let out a chuckle and tousled my hair. Seeing my probably dumbfounded face, she said the following words to me ''You see? I told you that someday in the future you will be my husband!'' hahahaha!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he realized what was going on and where the king wanted to go.


    Afterughing for a few seconds, Philip patted Bai Zemin''s shoulder and said kindly: "Zemin, no one knows what tomorrow holds, but don''t close your heart and mind to new possibilities. If you lock yourself inside your world and the shell you created by yourself, then you will never be able to see the surroundings... who knows, there might be better options to choose from. What I mean by this is that today you love one woman, but maybe in 50 years you will love 2 or maybe 3... You are still young, as time goes by you will understand my words better."


    Actually, King Philip''s words made sense from many points of view. Bai Zemin himself was a person who tried not to close his world as he did not want to miss the opportunities that life put on his sides and which he would not be able to see if he only looked ahead. Besides, it was also true that tomorrow was uncertain let alone 100 or 200 years in the future; after all, as long as no one or nothing killed him, living at least two centuries was a given for the current Bai Zemin considering the purity of his Soul Power.


    However, he still shook his head.


    . co?


    "I understand what Your Majesty means, but I think I speak for Ellis as well when I say that she doesn''t love me at all."


    "... Child, do you think love is a simple thing that can be shaped just like that?" King Philip shook his head and pointed out, "There is only one way two existences can fall in love, and that is through shared experiences. It''s not about time, two existences can live together for decades without developing feelings but two existences that were only together for 1 month could fall in love if they experience enough hardships and joys together."


    Bai Zemin nodded inplete agreement with King Philip''s point of view. After all, the same thing had happened in his case with Lilith; she had been his guiding light in the darkness at the same time he had shown her without even realizing that not all things in life were bad and that one could always find a reason to move forward.


    "Ellis and Seraphina inherited the skill Fate Eyes from their mother, so unless your destiny is too abnormal and powerful, Ellis'' words will probablye true." King Philip said kindly. "But you don''t need to think about it too much, just let life take its course. Whatever is destined to be will be and we can''t help it, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said in a wry voice, "It is funny that you say those words to me, words that I said in my room only 1 hour before."


    He decided not to pursue the matter of Ellis any further. Although Bai Zemin felt some curiosity about the skill Fate Eyes, he somehow felt that the first princess of Gales was not destined to be his future wife in the unlikely event that Bai Zemin would ept someone else besides Lilith.


    He decided to let life take its course as the king had just suggested.


    "So, why don''t you tell me about what you have in mind?" King Philip also became serious.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and his eyes sparkled. Slowly, he began to exin the not-so-crazy madness that had urred to him.


    Thirty minutester, King Philip sitting on his throne looked at Bai Zemin who was standing in the center of the room with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    "You are crazy."


    Bai Zemin chuckled at King Philip''s affirmative, non-question.


    "Maybe I am." He nodded with a faint smile on his face and remarked, "However, it is precisely because of my craziness that I have managed to survive and make it this far. At least, I can say that my craziness turns out well most of the time."


    "..." After a long silence, the king asked in a curious voice, "And what happens the other times?"


    Bai Zemin looked away and said quietly, "Explosions that almost killed me and my allies."


    King Philip wanted to curse out loud but all he did was stare silently at the young man meters ahead as the corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times.


    Bai Zemin looked at the king and said in a serious voice, "I believe you are also aware of the current situation Gales is in. Even if the parent kingdoms do nothing, the other kingdoms will not take it quietly the fact that you have captured their princes and princesses, which would have been much worse if you had killed them. I am sure that apart from the kingdoms involved with the demons, all the other kingdoms will unite to oppress Gales to the point of weakening it in order to devour itpletely."


    King Philip closed his eyes and tiredness overwhelmed him so he did nothing to prevent his body from rxing on his throne; he understood perfectly well that the current situation was horrible for Gales. After a few seconds of silence and with his eyes still closed, he inquired in a low voice, "How confident are you?"


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved slightly and he said in a cold voice, "As long as a Fourth Order soul evolver or a Third Order soul evolver above level 130 with abat capacityparable to Liam Anworth''s doesn''t appear, my current self has 200% confidence."


    Fourth Order? King Philip shook his head secretly. Eventide World did not have such an existence at all. However....


    "In that case, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." The king opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "There is a truly terrifying existence in this world that should indeed be able to be your equal inbat."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "The Demon Lord."


    "That''s right, it is the Demon Lord." The King of Gales nodded and said in a serious voice, "In the past, the number of human kingdoms was 50. However, one of these kingdoms was destroyed by the demon race with the Demon Lord leading them; even when 50 kingdom kings united it was not enough to defeat him, and they could only hold each other back as the demons ughtered humans."


    Despite the slight surprise he felt in his heart, Bai Zemin was still confident, therefore, he said firmly, "If the Demon Lord and I sh in the open field with no one around us, then victory will be mine. A single attack will be more than enough to end his life even though it will require risking mine."


    King Philip felt his heart move as he heard the confidence in Bai Zemin''s voice at the same time he was filled with awe at what he had just heard. Had it not been for the fact that he had seen how this First Order level 50 existence in front of himpletely overwhelmed even a demon general, he would never have believed the crazy things Bai Zemin had just said and probably would have called the guards to lock him in a dungeon.


    Still, the king had a big doubt in his heart.


    "Why would you be willing to risk your life for Gales? I don''t think you owe us that much to go to these extremes not to mention the fact that you''ve already paid more than enough with the help you''ve given us and the Third Order Soul Stone you left days ago."


    "I am very grateful to everyone Gales, but indeed, my gratitude is not enough to make me stay in this world for months at the cost of risking returning to my world to find everything I have worked hard to build turned to ashes and the people who are important to me dead." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice.


    After a moment of silence, he revealed his true goal.


    "I will keep my word as long as you promise to give me a copy of all the forms to make potions, copies of the blueprints to build the attack towers on the walls of Bearcrest City, information to tame mutant beasts and use them as mounts...."


    For the next 2-3 minutes, Bai Zemin opened his lion mouth and said he basically wanted everything.


    However, what he was offering in return was much more than what he was actually asking for.


    Indeed, after several minutes of silence, King Philip opened his eyes and looked at Bai Zemin for a full minute without expression. Moments after those 60 seconds passed, a faint smile was born at the corner of his lips.


    "I like it. Risky, but I like it."


    Bai Zemin smiled back and said calmly, "Without risks, the rewards will be nothing but crumbs left behind by the true victors."


    King Philip stood up and said in a deep voice, "Very fair, boy. I will join you in this craziness of yours."


    An unattractive and rather fierce smile appeared on Bai Zemin''s face as he muttered under his breath, "It''s my pleasure to do business with you."


    Lilith, who was watching and listening to everything from the side, rolled her eyes at the sight of Bai Zemin''s smile. However, she knew that this path would be filled with blood and death, a path that would not be easy to travel even for him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 812 Liliths training

    Chapter 812 Lilith''s training


    The day after Bai Zemin and King Philip met behind closed doors in the throne room.


    Standing on top of the northern walls of Bearcrest City, a group of soldiers guarded the two princesses of the kingdom while looking up at the sky as if they were waiting for something.


    A few minutester, several ck silhouettes shot into the sky from the back of the castle, and in less than a minute those same ck silhouettes flew over the city more than 1000 meters above the heads of the citizens who raised their necks in astonishment at the sight of the shadows forming on the ground.


    "Diurnal Bat!"


    "The royal family really mobilized the Diurnal Bats!"


    "Looks like the news that some princes and princesses betrayed our human race is true after all."


    "But... Aren''t those too many Diurnal Bats? Are there more than 40 messages to send?"


    ...


    The citizens began to discuss with concern as they watched the creatures moving farther and farther away with each p of their wings until they could no longer see them due to the distance and the buildings.


    The news of what had happened on the mountain behind the royal castle naturally could not be contained from the citizens of Gales, after all, not only were there soldiers that day but also the rtives of the soldiers who had lost their lives in the war against the demons three days before.


    The only good thing was that no one knew that the king of Gales was nning something much bigger or else the panic among the citizens would have already reached levels impossible to control. Although many were nervous about the future and the fear of the war that had recently urred was still lingering, as long as there were norge-scale wars as happened three days ago just outside the city they were willing to ept anything.


    High up on the walls, the first princess and the second princess watched as the Diurnal Bats began to slowly split apart as they approached the distant horizon before finally bing dots too small to be seen by anyone and then disappearing.


    "Father is really nning something very big this time." Seraphina whispered with apprehension in her voice. "Except for times of war, flying mounts are not mobilized in groups of dozens... but the strange thing is that there were only messengers on the backs of the bats."


    Ellis frowned and said with some annoyance in her voice, "This morning I tried to ask dad what was happening, but all he said was that in a few days we would all find out. I tried to talk to Bai Zemin about it too, but when I went to his room I couldn''t find him anywhere."


    Seraphina sighed, and as she turned to go back to the castle said softly, "I guess we can only wait for now."


    After Seraphina left in thepany of some members of the group that represented Gales in this generation''spetition of kingdoms, the frown on Ellis'' face grew even stronger as the uneasiness in her heart began to grow, and as she looked off into the distance couldn''t help but mutter in a voice that only she could hear.


    "What are you nning, Bai Zemin..."


    * * *


    In the Forest of The Ancients, deeply immersed in what was once the territory of the demon race.


    The blue mes had consumed all life for miles around the central area of the Forest of the Ancients. From demons to trees and nts; everything had been turned to ash and the ground had been scorched to the point where rocks melted and turned into glowingva.


    In an area surrounded by mountains andrge rocks that had only been partially melted because they were on the edge of the demons'' territory, explosions had been blowing constantly for several hours.


    Boom!... Boom!... Boom! Boom!... Boom!...


    Although there was a short period of silence between explosions, that period of time was slowly but surely getting shorter. While it was true that asionally a lone orc or mutant beast would appear and approach attracted by the noise, no living existence managed to survive for too long and the pile of battered corpses strewn everywhere was proof that the perpetrator was in no mood for games.


    Boom!!!!


    After destroying a rock over 10 meters high and half as wide, Bai Zemin stopped and turned to look at Lilith who was ring at him indifferently several meters behind.


    "Say, Lilith... Is it really necessary for me to do this?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at his "weapon" not knowing whether tough or cry. "Using a whip really doesn''t fit me at all, you know that right? Going from using a heavy weapon weighing several tons to using this light string is not something easy and pleasant.... To be bluntly honest, the damage of a whip is too small and doesn''t suit the path I walk."


    He had been waving around for several hours a mutant beast hamstring after Lilith brought him to this forest as soon as they woke up. What confused Bai Zemin the most was that she was being especially serious about it and when he tried to exin to her that whips were not his forte she rejected any kind of logic.


    This was the fourth time Bai Zemin had told her that there was no point in continuing this kind of training. At the end of the day, for a wielder of a heavy weapon such as Bai Zemin''s greatsword there was no logic in using whips not to mention the fact that he was not good with whips at all.


    Although the Super Warrior skill made Bai Zemin a fluent existence with almost every weapon in the existence, the whip was curiously one of those weapons of which the skill did not bestow dexterity or knowledge other than the basics.


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin in silence for a few seconds, and seeing that he really wasn''t too enthusiastic about it she decided to show him how blind he was being. She looked at one of the mountains over 300 meters away and said in azy voice, "Attack that mountain over there."


    "With the whip?" Bai Zemin looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Not with the whip," She shook her head and said calmly, "Use your Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words and use every point of Strength you have to hit the mountain."


    "This..." Bai Zemin looked at the 250+ meter high mountain and said in a low voice, "The mountain will be destroyed if I attack without holding back.... Even if this world is more robust than Earth, my current Strength isparable to that of a level 140 or 150 soul evolver..."


    "Stop being a little girl and attack the mountain once and for all." Lilith frowned and growled under her breath.


    Bai Zemin raised both hands in surrender. After taking out his greatsword from the storage ring and as he walked towards the mountain, he couldn''t help but think that even women who had already reached the level of Higher Existences became grumpy when certain days of the month arrived.


    As Bai Zemin reached the foot of the mountain he looked back over his shoulder, and seeing Lilith nodding at him, he finally gave up. Bai Zemin brought his greatsword behind him on the right side of his body as he stood sideways, and after clinging tightly to the hilt, the muscles in his arms swelled.


    With a fierce swing and low growl, the air exploded generating loud bangs as the giant sword mmed towards the mountain.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    The ground shook and the mountain shattered a second after Bai Zeminpleted the swing with his weapon. Boulders of all sizes flew everywhere and as they fell to the ground cracked after exploding noisily.


    Standing in front of what was a mess of rocks with only a small elevation above his height, Bai Zemin slowly straightened his stance and after stabbing the tip of his greatsword into the ground he turned to look at Lilith.


    "And now what?" he asked unsure of how he should feel.


    Lilith said nothing in response. She picked up the mutant beast hamstring that Bai Zemin had thrown on the ground earlier and then walked towards him.


    "Do you mind if I borrow your weapon for a moment?" Lilith asked as she pointed at the giant sword with crimson lightning shes. sure, no problem." Bai Zemin made a gesture of invitation quickly.


    As he watched her attach the hilt of the weapon to the mutant beast hamstring, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but point out with a slight frown, "Lilith, you''ve been behaving a bit weird since this morning. Is something wrong? Whatever it is, you can talk to me about it.... While I may not be able to be of much help with your problems, I can at least try to help you find a solution."


    Without stopping her movements and making sure that the tip of the mutant beast hamstring was firmly attached to the hilt of the greatsword, Lilith said in a clear voice, "It''s nothing like that.... Rather, I realized that there was no point in trying to keep you away from some things."


    "... Keep me away from some things?" Bai Zemin repeated softly as he looked at her with eyes full of confusion.


    Lilith said nothing more and after finishing the job she held out her right hand with the other end of the mutant beast hamstring in her palm. Her ruby eyes looked into his ck eyes with rity and said slowly, "Here."


    He grabbed the end of the "whip" by instinct, and just as he was about to ask something, Lilith exined.


    "See that mountain over there? Go ahead and use every point of Strength to strike again just like you did with the previous mountain, except this time I want you to use the mutant beast hamstring to spin your weapon in the sky before swinging."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed upon hearing this and he finally realized what Lilith wanted to achieve by making him use a whip.


    By adding not only the swinging force but also the speed as well as the height to the shing force and the gravity of the world, the power behind Bai Zemin''s attack would bepletely different from before even though he would be using the same number of points.


    However... Was it really possible to use this kind of attack in realbat? One time should be fine, but in a constant battle between two high-level soul evolvers with great Agility? At least Bai Zemin couldn''t see how such a thing could even be possible.


    He did not argue and did as Lilith asked.


    Stopping about 200 meters away from another mountain slightly taller and sturdier than the previous one, Bai Zemin threw his great sword towards the sky and using his right arm quickly began to twist the mutant beast hamstring.


    Boom!!! BoOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!....


    For every second that passed, the speed at which the mutant beast hamstring was spinning became faster and faster without the pressure of the wind, and thus, the speed at which therge sword attached to the other end was moving did not stop increasing. In just a few seconds, the sky began to rumble slightly and by the time 30 seconds had passed Bai Zemin found himself in disbelief as he felt the earth beneath his feet tremble.


    "Hold on until you can''t stand the pressure and then strike!"


    Bai Zemin barely heard Lilith''s words only thanks to her shouting and soon enough his expression changed as he realized that the surrounding air was being carried somewhere. However, when Bai Zemin looked up at the sky and noticed the huge swirl of red lightning that had formed in the sky, his face turned pale.


    This attack... If he hit the mountain in front of him with this thing, Bai Zemin had no doubt that the result would be absolutely and totally different from before.


    After a few more seconds, Bai Zemin could not help but roar from the bottom of his heart as he felt the muscles in his arm begin to go numb and without further hesitation, he made the move to sh with a sword.


    Not even a fraction of a second passed when the greatsword impacted against the mountain, however, Bai Zemin felt no resistance at all unlike the previous time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    He released his grip on the mutant beast''s hamstring and hurriedly put his arms in an ''X'' shape in front of his face. The shockwave hit him full in the chest and even with 30% being suppressed by his Solitude''s Armor of Infinite Trials, Bai Zemin felt some pain in his chest and his face contracted slightly as the remaining 70% pushed his body more than 200 meters backwards.


    Even after a full 20 seconds, the earth continued to rumble along with the sky that seemed to shake even though the cause was the mass movement of the ground and the air spreading everywhere once again.


    Lilith looked at the hell of crimson lightning that had spread everywhere along with the destruction caused by the previous attack and could not help but sigh in her heart.


    ''This was a practicallypletely physical attack with no magic at all.... Ironically and despite being so simple, only a handful of existences in the universe would be able to handle the pressure without losing one or both of their arms.''


    When Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes and looked ahead, he found it hard to believe what he was seeing.


    The mountain from before was nowhere to be seen; there were not even small rocks on the ground to prove that it had ever existed. However, apart from a huge crater at least 4000 meters in diameter, two other mountains that were not there before had formed in the crater with a clear cut in the center; the ce where the greatsword had cut through.


    Counting his treasures, he had used the same 1025 Strength points for both attacks.... But the results of both trials had beenpletely different.


    The level of destruction of this attack was very close to the activation of Bai Zemin''s most destructive skill, Crimson Blood Judgment, without boosting it with more Mana than normal and without the Endless Blue Lotus me or the Mystic Pendant.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 813 world War Outbreak

    Chapter 813 world War Outbreak


    In the past, Lilith did not want Bai Zemin to use this kind of attack. As for the reasons why she preferred to keep him away from such a style ofbat even though many things would be easier if he could master it, only Lilith herself knew.


    However, she realized that there were things that could not be avoided. Just as Bai Zemin had said yesterday, even if Lilith was one of the most powerful existences in the universe she did not have the ability to fight against fate.


    In theory, Bai Zemin should not know of the existence of this attack method until muchter. However, due to his title ''Irregr'' and the ability to travel between worlds, as well as Princess Seraphina''s ''Invocation'' skill that probably yed arge role in Bai Zemin''s appearance in Eventide World, things had taken a 180-degree turn that Lilith did not expect; she did not expect to meet an existence that curiously carried a greatsword and at the same time wielded it using a whip in the hilt.


    The existence named Liam Anworth had made Lilith decide to teach Bai Zemin the style ofbat she least wanted to see since sooner orter both of the greatsword wielders would sit down and have a little chat. As Liam had said days ago, he wanted to show Bai Zemin an interesting way to use greatswords.


    A few minutes after regaining hisposure, Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with bright eyes and said in excitement, "This attack method is really great! Although it can''t be used in a battle already started between two high-level enemies, this attack will definitely be a good war opener!"


    However, Lilith''s next words came as a great shock to him.


    "You say this method of attack cannot be used inbat...? You''re wrong. You arepletely wrong." She shook her head and said with a serious expression on her face, "I know a person who after mastering the use of whips is now able to use attacks of that style continuously as if wielding a normal sword every second."


    "What?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened slightly and he said still feeling disbelief, "That''s impossible! To strike like that you first need to constantly swing the whip to gather power and that takes at least several seconds!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, won''t you learn it in the future once you manage to learn how to use a whip properly?" Lilith pointed out calmly.


    Under Bai Zemin''s dumbfounded eyes, her body swayed slightly and in an instant disappeared from his sight. Even then, her voice reached him loud and clear.


    "If you train at least two or three hours a day you should be able to learn enough to use slightly weaker attacks than the previous one in the not-so-distant future in realbat without having to worry too much about the power loading."


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a while, processing Lilith''s words and what had happened. After a few minutes, he moved forward to pick up his greatsword; more specifically, the mutant beast sinew.


    "Oh, well... It''s not like I have anything important to do for the next few hours." He muttered under his breath.


    Momentster, explosions echoed through the forest and more and more boulders were shattered.


    * * *


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During the previous two days, the Gales Kingdom had undergone a tremendous change.


    After the Diurnal Bats were seen departing from the capital city of the kingdom, the troops stationed in the five major cities and smaller towns began to mobilize inrge numbers under the frightened eyes of the citizens.


    Not only were the energy shields meant to be activated only in times of need turned on and maintained 24 hours a day as if waiting for the attack of a great enemy without worrying at all about the consumption of Soul Stones but the troops stationed at the northeastern frontier received support from at least 300,000 soul evolvers with over 50,000 tamed mutant beasts while the troops stationed at the northwestern frontier received support from almost 400,000 men.


    The citizens of the kingdom believed that the demons might soon attack the bordering kingdoms, but not many hourster after midday, news that shook the entire Gales Kingdom spread like wildfire.


    ...


    The scouts of Weamor City, one of the five main cities of the kingdom and located to the north of the territory controlled by Gales, sighted an army of soul evolversposed of at least 700,000 men advancing threateningly towards the city.


    When the citizens of Weamor City thought that they were about to be attacked for unknown reasons and that they would not be able to defend against so many enemies because the soldiers had been mobilized to defend the other two borders, the explosions provided several kilometers of distance warned the outbreak and beginning of the war.


    As to where the army that was fighting the 700,000 soul evolvers from the Krap Kingdom located in northern Gales hade from was unknown. However, what no one knew was that the ones fighting the army of 700,000 were actually two humans.


    BOOOOOM!!!!


    After being forced back with a bleeding wound on his arm, the king of the Krap Kingdom looked at the young man in front of him with an incredulous expression on his grizzled face.


    "... Who are you?" he asked in a deep voice in an attempt to avoid panicking as the surrounding explosions were apanied by the cries of pain from his soldiers.


    Bai Zemin''s cloak pped in the wind as his greatsword with crimson lightning crackled noisily to match the crimson lightning shing around his body.


    "Just a traveler who crossed worlds." He replied indifferently, leaving the king of the Krap Kingdom even more confused than he already was. After pointing his weapon at the enemy king, Bai Zemin dered, "Surrender to Gales and obey King Philip''s arrangements, otherwise both you and your kingdom will be treated as traitors of the human race for colluding with the demon race."


    Jeremy Krap was the name of the king of the Krap Kingdom. Hearing the words of the young man in front of him, his whole body trembled and his roar spread throughout the battlefield, "Pure nonsense! It was you who captured not only my son the prince Ronald but also captured all the princes and princesses by taking advantage of the fact that all of us kings had to rush back to our kingdoms days ago!"


    Two days earlier, King Jeremy had received the messenger from Gales who after handing over the letter sealed with the seal of the royal family of the Gales Kingdom left without waiting for any reply.


    When King Jeremy read the message and learned that his son was being detained in Gales for treason to humanity after allying with the demons, his whole body trembled with rage not only for the fact that his son was being treated as a prisoner but also that his kingdom was being treated as treacherous when they had nevermitted such an act. Therefore, the king ignored the rest of the contents of the letter demanding the handover of power from the Krap Kingdom to the Gales Kingdom and directly charged southward after receiving news from his spies that the neighboring kingdoms were also mobilizing their armies.


    "Prince Ronald together with Prince Gerard of the Theles Kingdom and all the kingdoms of the world joined forces during the ceremony to send off the soldiers and citizens who lost their lives during the war against the demons, they tried to oppress the Gales Kingdom through the power of half a dozen Third Order soul evolvers belonging to the demon race... Isn''t that treason?" Bai Zemin said with a serious expression on his face.


    "Bullshit!!!" The Krap Kingdom king''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets as he stared at Bai Zemin like a rabid lion wanting nothing more than to eat his raw flesh.


    The only reason he had not attacked yet was because even though the other party was only a level 50 soul evolver, his skills and physical strength were terrifying to the point where after a few minutes of confrontation King Jeremy felt his arms go numb as one of the veins in his right arm burst due to the power of the other party.


    "You''re telling me that 48 of the 49 kingdoms coincidentally coborated with the demons but you, the Gales Kingdom which only possesses a Third Order existence after the death of your queen, managed to oppress half a dozen demon race soul evolvers above level 100?! Why don''t youe up with something that makes a little more sense!"


    King Jeremy Krap''s words made a lot of sense, however, he was speaking to an existence that sense could not measure. are only two choices before you. If you had read the letter properly you would already know them, but I will take the trouble to point them out for you, Your Majesty." Bai Zemin said casually.


    He raised the index finger of his left hand and said slowly, "The first option is to surrender and ept the new arrangements of the Gales Kingdom to fight the demons and traitors. This first option will guarantee future prosperity, honors, and many resources after the demons fall."


    Finally, Bai Zemin raised his middle finger next to his index finger and narrowed his eyes as he said in a cold voice, "The second option is to resist and fight us. This second option will only bring misery to you and your family, as well as your soldiers. The citizens of the Krap Kingdom will be diminished to the lowest caste of humanity once the demons are defeated."


    A vein of anger appeared on King Jeremy''s forehead and as he looked at his surroundings the urgency within his heart began to grow, because as he spoke to the young man in crimson armor, his army was facing the King of the Gales Kingdom.


    While King Philip''s body had suffered some wounds from fighting hundreds of thousands of enemies and would probably not be able to continue fighting for more than a few hours, those wounds were all minor ones not to mention the fact that in those few hours the losses that the Krap Kingdom would suffer would be too hard to bear.


    The only hope King Jeremy had was to defeat the young man in front of him and then attack the King of Gales, that way his soldiers could continue to advance towards Weamor City.


    ''Once my army breaks through the city''s defenses, I refuse to believe that this old bastard Philip wants to continue ying rough!'' A sh of resolution shone in the eyes of the King of the Krap Kingdom as he thought of the neighboring kingdoms that were probably already fighting on the border of Gales.


    "Rhinoceroses!"


    King Jeremy''s eyes turned red as his body grew twice its previous size. His skin took on a silver-colored metallic coating and a strange horn grew on his forehead.


    Sensing the abrupt increase in the other party''s aura, Bai Zemin''s expression did not change much. He lowered his left hand and walked towards his enemy as he said in an indifferent voice, "Looks like you have chosen option number two. I''m not surprised though."


    "Die!!!!"


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!...


    The explosions became increasingly fierce as Bai Zemin and King Jeremy shed. The ground shook, the earth split, the sky rumbled, and the soldiers rtively closer received serious injuries after being hit by the resulting shockwaves.


    Except for King Philip who was busy containing the enemy troops and could not worry too much about the battlefield of the two powerhouses, all the other soul evolvers could see were two shes of light.


    For the first few minutes, the silver sh of light and the crimson sh of light seemed to be at the same pace. However, less than ten minutester, the silver sh of light began to be forced to back off more and more frequently by the crimson sh of light.


    "H-His Majesty Jeremy.... is being forced back by a level 50 soul evolver?" One of the Krap Kingdom''s generals, a level 92 Second Order soul evolver, muttered in shock.


    Everyone who was too far away from the King of Gales to attack him immediately looked at the constant sh between the level 154 King Jeremy and the level 50 enemy soul evolver with disbelief and horrified expressions.


    However, the reality was right before their eyes.


    King Philip smiled slightly and a me of bravery grew in his eyes as he saw that Bai Zemin indeed did not let him down. His attacks became increasingly fierce and all the soul evolvers who tried to stop him were sent flying with injuries of varying magnitudes while the more unfortunate ones were killed.


    Even if the King of Gales wanted to restrain himself as this army would soon join his kingdom, avoiding killing some of them was impossible considering that his body was constantly hit by magic skills and the wounds became more and more numerous and serious.


    Exactly 52 minutes after the battle began, the end finally arrived.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    With onest attack, King Jeremy''s chest was hit full on by Bai Zemin''s greatsword after the bones of his left arm finally broke and his defense surrendered to the fierce attacks. The king''s armor shattered into pieces and as the lightning traveled to his already numb nerves his body was sent flying over 300 meters before finally impacting against a mountain.


    Rumble....!!!


    Bai Zemin rested his greatsword on his right shoulder guard, and as he watched as a part of the mountain copsed, he muttered under his breath, "Without activating any of my most destructive skills I needed to fight for 1 whole hour in order to defeat a normal soul evolver above level 150."


    "Ugh..."


    The king of the Krap Kingdom spat out several mouthfuls of blood as he struggled to get out of the rocks covering his body. However, he had barely made it out when he fell to his knees unable to stand.


    Feeling a shadow rising above him, Jeremy slowly raised his head and his exhausted face contorted in pain looked up at the perfectly healthy young man who gazed at him indifferently.


    Bai Zemin reached out his left hand and caught the enemy king directly by the face. His palm covered most of the king''s face, and as he lifted him easily until his feet no longer touched the ground, he coldlymanded, "Surrender or die... Last opportunity."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 814 War flames impossible to extinguish

    Chapter 814 War mes impossible to extinguish


    With the surrender of the king and his capture, the soldiers of the Krap Kingdom did not continue to fight in vain.


    They knew better than anyone that the gap with a Third Order soul evolver was difficult to close with numbers even if there were around 20 Second Order soul evolvers in the army not to mention the fact that there was an even more terrifying existence that had not only managed to defeat King Jeremy in less than 1 hour but also managed to capture him alive.


    Bai Zemin approached King Philip and noticed that his armor was fine but there were small cracks on the surface. In addition, a thin trickle of blood was sliding from inside the armor of the left arm to the bare hand and subsequently over the body of the golden spear.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hahaha!" King Philipughed nonchntly and said with a happy smile, "These small injuries can be cured by a healer easily, they are nothingpared to the spoils of war we just obtained!"


    Bai Zemin looked at the "spoils of war" and subconsciously nodded: "An army of over 700,000 men among which there are at least 200,000 First Order soul evolvers and about a twenty who have already managed to advance to the Second Order... This is without mentioning the fact of all the treasures and pieces of equipment along with the territory of the Krap Kingdom and its citizens."


    King Philip took a deep breath before turning to look at Bai Zemin. His emerald eyes shed with honesty as he said in a serious voice, "Zemin, what you did today is already enough for me to be willing to give you a copy of everything you asked for earlier. Are you sure that''s all you want to ask for?"


    What Bai Zemin had proposed to King Philip a few days ago had been something that no one had ever thought of since the 50 established kingdoms of mankind managed to repel the demon race with the loss of just one kingdom, thus demonstrating the power of mankind united as well as the power of each individual kingdom.


    The wars between two kingdoms were bloody, and the sh between two Third Order soul evolvers disastrous, because unless both sides were willing to throw their lives away with each attack, such shes couldst up to a whole day or two in the worst case. Moreover, because the death of a kingdom king meant the disappearance of the kingdom after the loss of its protector, no one was willing to step to the supremacy even though everyone once thought it in their hearts.


    However, with the appearance of an irregr monster like Bai Zemin who should not be in this world, the bloody wars and long battles that put the kingdoms at risk could be avoided. At the end of the day, when the power of a soul evolver was too overwhelming over the other what happened was not a sh between two sides but total crushing.


    "You are partying too early, Your Majesty." Bai Zemin shook his head. He looked at the soldiers who had just surrendered and slowly said, "This is a defeated but not crushed troop; the Krap Kingdom is still capable of getting back on its feet and they only need an opportunity to do that."


    King Philip looked at the unwell expressions on the faces of the Krap Kingdom soldiers and could not help but nod after hearing Bai Zemin''s words.


    Controlling such a powerful armyposed of hundreds of thousands of men was not at all easy not to mention the fact that in the territory of the Krap Kingdom there should still be at least 200,000 soul evolvers stationed in the cities and towns destined to protect the kingdom from the mutant beasts and other races.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing to say this, but I''m afraid I have no experience in this kind of matters." King Philip said as he rubbed his forehead feeling an impending headacheing on.


    Bai Zemin gave him a sidelong nce and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Of course, Your Majesty doesn''t know how to handle this kind of circumstance. After all, when you took the throne as king, Gales was already an established kingdom with many centuries of history."


    King Philip nodded as he sighed, "It is just as you say.... Ruling over established people is far simpler than establishing a people to rule over."


    "Well, leave this to me for now." Bai Zemin said.


    Under King Philip''s surprised eyes, he walked several steps before stopping and turning around, "I almost forgot. Your Majesty, you should head to the battlefield in the west and I will head to the battlefield in the east. I will take this army with me and use it to charge directly into the neighboring kingdom while leaving the troops of Gales at the border to stop the advance of any other kingdom that wants to break through. Is that all right with you?"


    The King of Gales didn''t even have to stop and think about it before nodding, "Of course, let''s do as you say."


    The Gales Kingdom was located to the southwest of Eventide World and there were no kingdoms that could attack from behind. Leaving aside the southeast, there were only three kingdoms that could attack Gales from the southwest, therefore, it was obvious which battlefield would be the fiercest and bloodiest.


    However, King Philip was still confused as to how he would make the troops of the Krap Kingdom listen to him. After all, surrendering and listening were two different matters... But what the King of Gales did not know was that the journey of Bai Zemin and all the inhabitants of Earth had been countless times bloodier and harder than he could ever have imagined.


    Unlike Philip who was born and raised in an established ce, Bai Zemin had to first adapt and then fight to build a small, rtively safe ce for himself and his people.


    ''People learn many things about the human heart when they find themselves in a difficult situation.... But a kingdom king would never be able to understand something like this.'' Bai Zemin looked at the hate-filled faces of the soldiers of the Krap Kingdom and his eyes soon shed with murderous intent.


    "I want everyone to listen to me because I will not repeat myself twice!"


    His voice rang out, and at the same time as he released his killing intent, the Lonely Wolf Aura skill triggered. The Krap Kingdom soldiers froze as they saw the image of the crimson wolf appearing behind him and their hearts grew fearful as they felt the reaper''s scythe dangling above their heads.


    "All those who do not cooperate in the war against the demons will bebeled as traitors of the human race. The families of those traitors will be treated as traitors, turned into ves who will serve the families of the victors once mankind emerges victorious."


    Bai Zemin did not shout but his voice was clear enough that the approximately 500,000 men still on their feet could hear him loud and clear.


    "What?!"


    "ves?!"


    "Bastard!"


    "You''ve all gone mad, you Gales dogs!"


    "Don''t you dare touch my family!"


    "..."


    Anger managed to ovee fear after hearing that not only would they bebeled as traitors but even their families would suffer unimaginable consequences for something they didn''t do. Unfortunately, fear could often be too overwhelming when the difference between two sides was absurdly wide.


    Rumble!!!


    The silhouette of the crimson wolf became much clearer as Bai Zemin released over 80% of all his murderous intent. The surroundings seemed to be dyed crimson for a moment and the Krap Kingdom soldiers felt as if their bodies had been thrown into a sea of blood and bones.


    Even King Philip''s face changed slightly and the way he looked at Bai Zemin changed immensely. Not only was he surprised by how powerful his murderous intent was but the king was also taken by surprise as he did not expect Bai Zemin to make threats of very because in Eventide World such a thing waspletely forbidden and frowned upon.


    "Who said you can speak?" Bai Zemin said in a cold voice. A chill shone fiercely in his eyes and his voice brimmed with murderous intent as he said word for word, "Disobey and die, your families will be enved. Obey and live, you and your loved ones will receive honor and glory. As simple as that, there is no third option for you."


    Not to Bai Zemin''s surprise, the anger in the soldiers'' expressions was reced by fear that was born not only from the overwhelming aura but also came from his words. One might not fear death but would definitely fear what might happen to their loved ones left behind.


    "Demon... Only a demon would be capable of such cruelty." Murmured General Lacosta belonging to the Krap Kingdom, a level 97 Second Order soul evolver.


    Bai Zemin looked at that general whose face was pale and said with a faint smile, "Demon? I have been called that many times and even received more offensive titles. But I am fine with it... After all, I am still alive and my enemies are dead. If to survive I must be a demon, then so be it."


    He was no saint, and Bai Zemin knew it; he had done some things that were not ethically or morally correct. However, in the apocalypse perhaps only true gods could afford to think of the good of their fellow man while a human like him could only bite and w to protect his life, his interests, and the lives of those fighting alongside him.


    "We will head east to have a chat with the King of the Maiston Kingdom. If he does not agree to cooperate with the human race and still decide to continue supporting the demons, then we will have no choice but to kill as many of them as necessary to bring them to their senses." Bai Zemin''s eyes roamed the crowd and his cold voice stretched out as he calmly asked, "Any objections?"


    Several seconds passed but no one said anything, and seeing this, Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction. He looked at King Philip and said loudly, "Your Majesty, we''ll see you in Bearcrest City in a few days!"


    Without waiting for a reply, Bai Zemin turned in an easterly direction and ordered in a deep voice, "Move!"


    * * *


    It only took 1 day for the news to spread throughout the kingdom.


    The nobles of Weamor City did not hesitate to consume Soul Stones to activate some long-distancemunication devices and soon the news about the defeat of the Krap Kingdom 40 kilometers north of the city was known not only by the other four major cities but also by the minor towns.


    King Jeremy Krap, a Third Order soul evolver above level 150 and whose prestige was well known, had been defeated inbat by an unknown soul evolver!


    The 700,000-man army was stopped and defeated by King Philip alone!


    "What?! The king of the Krap Kingdom surrendered and handed over his power to our king?!"


    "Are you saying that the enemy troops immediately headed east to counter the assault of the Maiston Kingdom who mobilized its troops to attack our kingdom after princess Ernesta was captured for coborating with the demons?!


    "Who is the person who defeated King Jeremy? It''s a high-level soul evolver we''re talking about here! A kingdom king!"


    "Hmph, it fits them well. How dare those scumbags from the Krap Kingdom attack us and collude with demons?"


    "Fight! Show them the strength of our kingdom!"


    "After conquering Krap, His Majesty the king will surely conquer Maiston as well. That''s what happens when our former allies decide to try to stab us in the back!"


    "Did they think that our Gales Kingdom got weaker after fighting the demons? A bunch of stupids! Now you are paying the price for your ignorance!"


    Simr conversations were taking ce all over the kingdom and the taverns were full as all sorts of rumors spread everywhere. Some even said that they had heard rumors about King Philip even nning to attack the three parent kingdoms.


    Regardless of whether the rumors were just rumors or whether they had some legitimacy, what was certain was that the spirits and pride of the citizens of the Gales Kingdom soared skyward after learning the news of how the main force of the Krap Kingdom, which was always of equal power to the main force of Gales, had been crushed and subdued with no possibility of return.


    In Bearcrest City, Seraphina and Ellis who stood on the balcony attached to the throne room, looked with pallid faces at the crowd of citizens who had gathered outside the castle.


    "Long live the king!"


    "Long live the princesses!"


    "Glory to Queen Helena!"


    "Long live the Royal Family of Gales!"


    "Long live Gales!"


    "Kill the demons!"


    "Kill the traitors!"


    "Revenge for the death of Her Majesty the queen!"


    The citizens of the kingdom roared until their faces turned red as they raised their hands and gazed at the castle with adoration and reliance.


    "What... Why..." Seraphina covered her mouth and found it hard to associate these people with the warm citizens she had known all her life.


    All she could see in the eyes of the citizens of Gales now was fighting desire, thirst for war and revenge.


    She, just like Ellis, knew nothing regarding the movement of Bai Zemin and his father King Philip. It was not until recently when the news of what had happened in Weamor City spread that both princesses learned that without their knowledge the mes of war had already erupted.


    Seraphina turned to look at her older sister and nervously asked, "W-Why didn''t dad tell us about this?!"


    Ellis said nothing, and as she looked at the crowd of agitated people outside the castle, she couldn''t help but clench her fists with her face growing paler and paler.


    Regardless of whatever conversation Bai Zemin and King Philip had held that day in the throne room behind closed doors was definitely a secret they didn''t want to spread. Now, Ellis understood the reason why both of them didn''t say anything.


    No matter what the two men had agreed upon to carry out such a bold and fierce move, the two princesses were clear about one thing.


    Now that Gales had attacked using force to subdue a formerly allied kingdom and was probably in war with the Maiston Kingdom now, which had also been allied under the care of the same parent kingdom, there was no turning back.


    The mes of war had reached the powder keg and it had explodedpletely.


    Now they could only fight.


    * * *


    The distance between Weamor City and Khedia City wasrge enough that any normal soul evolver below level 50 would need at least 1 full day to get there. Even a Second Order soul evolver would need several hours to close that distance.


    Because Bai Zemin was leading arge army that despite all the cooperation they were giving he could not forget that they were untamed hyenas, the speed was slowed down even more. Therefore, by the time he reached Khedia City it had already been two days since the war between Gales and Maiston had broken out.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 815 The bad situation of the kingdom

    Chapter 815 The bad situation of the kingdom


    When Bai Zemin approached from the rear, the troops of the Gales Kingdom were surprised and went on alert at the sight of arge number of soldiers approaching. Had it not been for the representative g of the Gales Kingdom with the bear heads and crossed axes waving high they would definitely not have been able to maintain theirposure.


    A stout but elderly general wearing dark brown leather armor stood at the head of several soldiers and among them were several Second Order soul evolvers.


    His name was Lazas and he was one of the oldest and most respected generals in the Gales Kingdom not only because he was a level 100 soul evolver trying to break the Third Order but also because of the number of times he saved small towns from the attack of mutated beasts and orcs was so high that probably no other soldier in the kingdom couldpare to him.


    When the numerous troop approached, General Lazas stepped forward and his powerful voice spread over 1000 meters: "To the unknown troop, stop! Identify yourselves or else you will be treated as enemies!"


    The reason why General Lazas was being so cautious was because everyone knew perfectly well that 95% of the kingdom''s troops had been divided between the western border and the western border leaving the north under the protection of the kingdom''s king. Therefore, the appearance of such arge army without receiving news beforehand was naturally taken with some suspicion.


    Bai Zemin heard the words of the other party loud and clear, therefore, to avoid allied conflict, he raised his hand high.


    "Stop!"


    The Krap Kingdom troops obediently following behind him stopped upon hearing hismand.


    Bai Zemin did not look back and after a moment continued to advance as he identified himself in a deep voice: "I am Bai Zemin, let the general in charge of leading in this battlefielde out to see me!"


    "Bai Zemin?"


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    The soldiers standing next to General Lazas looked at each other in confusion and shook their heads when they heard the other party''s name. For a soul evolver to demand an army general toe out to see him needed to first have the strength of a Second Order existence to match said general, however, none of them had heard the name ''Bai Zemin'' before not to mention the fact that such a name was clearly not native from Gales.


    However, when General Lazas heard the name of the other side his expression changed and under the surprised eyes of his subordinates he hurried forward to meet the new arrival.


    Arriving in front of Bai Zemin, Lazas paused for a moment to observe the young man in front of him. Despite his doubts after sensing that the other party was a level 50 soul evolver, Lazas drew his clenched right fist to the left side of his chest making a typical Eventide World military salute.


    "General Bai, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am General Lazas and I am the man in charge of leading the troops on the battlefield against the Maiston Kingdom. His Majesty the king has already informed all the other generals that if you appeared on the battlefield, themand was to be handed over to you if you so wished."


    General Lazas spoke loudly on purpose so that the men behind him would hear and know about the identity of the neer.


    Bai Zemin was pleased with this general''s good will. He ignored the murmurs and while looking at the soldiers in the distance said in a deep voice: "General Lazas, I want you to give me a summary of the current situation. We will discuss other matterster."


    "Understood." Lazas nodded. Soon, however, his eyes moved beyond Bai Zemin and a hint of doubt shed in his eyes as he said carefully, "General Bai, forgive my boldness but may I know where these soldiers areing from? From what I understand, the rest of the main army should be fighting in the west."


    It wasn''t that Lazas doubted Bai Zemin, it was just that the appearance of so many unknown troops was really too unusual.


    Bai Zemin looked behind him and said in a serious voice, "These troops are part of the main army of the defeated Krap Kingdom. Many of them were injured so they had to be sent to receive medical treatment by the mages and professionals of Weamor City while King Jeremy was taken to the dungeons with the Greed Bracelet sealing his Manapletely."


    The Greed Bracelet was an extremely precious and difficult piece of equipment to forge; in the entire history of the Gales Kingdom, only about 8 of these bracelets could be forged whichpletely absorbed the wearer''s Mana so that activating any skill would be impossible.


    "I- I see..." General Lazas looked at the soldiers behind Bai Zemin in shock.


    He did not expect that this young man was bold enough to bring such arge "enemy" army to an already chaotic battlefield!


    Bai Zemin understood the concerns of the general in front of him, therefore, he patted his shoulder and said in a firm voice: "General Lazas, you don''t need to worry. These people know the consequences if they keep betraying the human race."


    General Lazas nodded and asked no more questions.


    "General Bai, follow me first. Let''s move to the tent to discuss further the events that have unfolded over the past 24 hours."


    As Bai Zemin left with General Lazas, the troops of the Krap Kingdom were dispersed and integrated with the soldiers of the Gales Kingdom. Despite not being particrly willing, the defeated soul evolvers epted their fate at the threat of having their families under the sights of the crimson-armored demon who defeated their king so easily.


    Along the way, Bai Zemin noticed that there were several thousand tents built in arge area that had been cleared. The trunks of the mutated trees that the soldiers cut down were ced in front as a makeshift wall and two 50-meter high towers were built on top of the wooden wall.


    "Exactly 28 hours ago, the Maiston Kingdom appeared on the border as had been foreseen by His Majesty King Philip''s strategists. Because King Logan has not appeared even until now, General Pierre who is the most powerful general of the Maiston Kingdom and I had a brief discussion regarding what was happening."


    Arriving at the tent, General Lazas began to exin to Bai Zemin the current situation. With aplicated smile, he continued, "Of course, upon hearing that our Gales Kingdom was asking for the Maiston Kingdom''s surrender and coboration to fight the demons as well as the traitors of the human race, General Pierre did not even dy for a minute to order the troops of Maiston to advance. Once the Maiston Kingdom troops broke into the territory of Gales, the war finally broke out."


    "For the first few hours, both myself and the enemy general let the Unssified and First Order soul evolvers sh to test the waters, however, 4 hourster one of the enemy Second Order powerhouses advanced so we had no choice but to send one of our generals in response."


    For the next half hour, Bai Zemin learned about the current situation from General Lazas'' mouth.


    Because the Maiston Kingdom had sent their main army just as the Krap Kingdom had done, the troops of the Gales Kingdom were slowly being pushed back and after only 1 day of fighting the number of soul evolvers Gales had lost outnumbered the number of enemy soul evolvers killed by 15%.


    "Fighting against an army of 600,000 men and 20,000 tamed mutant beasts with an army of 300,000 men and 50,000 tamed mutant beasts is not easy." General Lazas smiled bitterly and said in a helpless voice, "Leaving aside the overwhelming numerical superiority of the other side, the number of Second Order soul evolvers the enemy kingdom has overwhelms us by a ratio of almost 2:1 due to the fact that our kingdom had no choice but to split to fight east and west."


    Having to protect itself on three sides, the Gales Kingdom had no choice but to split into three not to mention the fact that it was still necessary to leave at least a few tens of thousands of soul evolvers to protect the cities and towns as well as to maintain public order.


    If not for the fact that Bai Zemin and King Philip had taken care of the north by themselves, Gales would definitely have fallen within 24 hours after being besieged by three kingdoms that were easily it equal.


    "What about the enemy king?" Bai Zemin asked after a moment of silence.


    The bitter smile on General Lazas'' face grew as he shook his head and said quietly, "King Logan has yet to step forward. Although the most powerful warrior from the other side has not yet entered the battlefield, our kingdom has been forced to retreat more than 10,000 meters from the border. At this rate we will be forced to lose Nuseon Town within the next few hours."


    Bai Zemin rubbed his chin with his right hand as he gently tapped the wooden table using his index finger. Although he was not a war genius by any stretch of the imagination, the amount of stories and books he had read in his life was so great that among them there was nock of war stories or novels, therefore, the knowledge and techniques from those books were naturally in his head.


    ''Something fishy is going on here,'' Bai Zemin thought secretly as he noticed that there were some things that didn''t fit at all. He looked at General Lazas in search of something that would give away what he had just said but the man''s expression was firm and serious, worthy of a veteran general.


    Under the confused and surprised eyes of General Lazas, the purple ring on one of Bai Zemin''s fingers glowed briefly and then an antique mirror with a peculiar shape appeared on his right hand. Lazas could feel great magic power from the mirror and just looking at it made him feel as if his very soul was being seen through it.


    "General Lazas, this treasure is called Inner Heart Mirror. Its function is very simple... Every 24 hours, it lets me know when a person is telling me the truth or not." Bai Zemin said slowly as he stared at the general sitting at the other end of the table.


    Although General Lazas'' expression showed surprise, Bai Zemin did not take it as anything special since it was natural to feel surprised after hearing such words. What he was looking for was something else, therefore, despite knowing that the mirror would not work on General Lazas due to Bai Zemin''s level being too low, he continued with his charade.


    "It''s not that I doubt you, but since you will be my right hand on this battlefield I have no choice but to be cautious for everyone''s sake." Bai Zemin pointed the broken mirror at General Lazas and as he imbued a part of his Mana the mirror released a purple radiance that partially covered his body.


    The general could feel that his soul was being studied, more precisely, his heart was being read.


    "General Lazas, are youpletely and totally loyal to Gales and the royal family of Gales?" Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and focused entirely on reading the expression of the man in front of him.


    "I, Lazas Mavis, was born and raised in the Gales Kingdom. My father fought and bled for this kingdom just as my grandfather did and just as I do now. I would rather die than betray my homnd and that of my family or the brothers who fight beside me." General Lazas'' voice was deep and serious, his posture straight and firm as a spear while looking at the mirror without fear for the results.


    Bai Zemin watched him for several seconds before retracting the mirror and looking at it as if inspecting something. After a few seconds, he nodded as if he had his answer, and as he looked at the general with a slight smile, he slowly said, "It is good to know that your heart is with Gales, General."


    General Lazas brought his right fist to the left side of his chest in a military salute. Although Bai Zemin noticed that the man was a little offended, he did not mind such a thing at all.


    "General Lazas, dismiss for now and order the troops to get ready to fight."


    General Lazas nodded, stood up, and left.


    Exactly 40 minutester and as if both sides had agreed, the troops of the Gales Kingdom and the Maiston Kingdom met in an open clearing right in the middle of where the camps of both kingdoms had previously stood.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 816 Death of the enemy Mage General& Mysterious Figure

    Chapter 816: Death of the enemy Mage General & Mysterious Figure


    The troops of the Maiston Kingdom were very confident about today''s war. After practically crushing the troops of Gales the day before and taking over 10 kilometers of territory from the other side, the soul evolvers from Maiston were confident that today would be another great victory.


    "Little punks from Gales, I hope you''re ready to lose Nuseon Town this time!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Mounted on ash-gray mutant horses, the Maiston Kingdom troops proudly marched forward while beating their shields using swords and spears. It didn''t look like they were marching to war but to crush an ant.


    However, the Maiston Kingdom''s confidence waspletely justified considering that they practically had twice as many soldiers and twice as many Second Order soul evolvers. Not to mention the fact that King Logan had yet to make an appearance while the enemy king probably had his hands full putting out the fire elsewhere in his kingdom.


    Sitting on a glossy ck horned tiger, a Second Order mutant beast with greatbat power, General Lazas took the enemy''s taunts with an indifferent expression.


    He raised his sword and roared loudly, "Charge!" "Speed Boost!" "Thunder Storm!" "Sliding Steps!" "Anti-Wind!" At the same time that all kinds of skills were activated, General Lazas had already charged first than anyone else towards the enemy side and in a jiffy crossed over 50o meters.


    Seeing Lazas charging fiercely on the homed tiger that had left a dense cloud of dust everywhere it passed, General Pierre did not dare to be careless, and at the same time as he drew his sword, he said in a deep voice to one of the generals next to him, "Jim, you take care of the homed tiger as I take care of that old thing called Lazas." "That damn mutant beast really gets on my nerves!" The soul evolver named Jim who was a level 83 warrior immediately activated a series of skills that boosted his physical power and without hesitation charged forward alongside Pierre. "Lazas, it''s good that you came early at the time of your funeral!" Pierre roared as he activated his Volcanic Rage skill and his body was surrounded by burning mes.


    Seeing his greatest enemy charging towards him, General Lazas jumped off the back of the horned tiger which continued on its way to engage the other enemy powerhouse. While still in the sky, Lazas shed downward with his sword at the same time as he shouted aloud, "Cut Bright Wind!"


    Pierre snorted and with a fierce swing of his sword, a re of fire shot skyward to meet the enemy sh.


    B000000000000000MM


    When the bright wind de and the zing mes met loo meters over the ground a thunderous explosion shook the earth and as uncontroble mes flew everywhere the ground was covered in cracks.


    Not even a second had passed since the two attacks collided when the surroundings were filled with sparks and loud explosions with shockwaves breaking out all around. The two top level generals of both armies became entangled in a deadly melee dance that in the eyes of the others was of a standard too high for them toprehend.


    The horned tiger and the enemy general named Jim also began to fight viciously. Even though the horned tiger was only a level 78 mutant beast, its superior physique and bestial capabilities allowed it to easily take on the soul evolver of the Maiston Kingdom with a slight tendency to slowly suppress him.


    The Gales Kingdom previously had only 6 Second Order soul evolvers that had been mobilized to this battlefield while the Maiston Kingdom had ii of such powerhouses. During yesterday''s war, all the Second Order soul evolvers of the Gales Kingdom had suffered wounds of some sort after having to fight practically two equivalent enemies at the same time.


    The soul evolvers of the Maiston Kingdom expected to face the same 6 enemies as yesterday, however, they were in for a big surprise when 7 Second Order soul evolvers wearing shining armor appeared out of nowhere and joined the previous 6 to take numerical advantage.


    However, that was not all. The surprise of the generals of the Maiston Kingdom reached its peak when under everyone''s disbelieving eyes, an army of at least 700,000 soul evolvers charged from a distance with ferocity that was not present yesterday.


    "Shit, where did these bastardse from?!" "Gales sent reinforcements?!" "Weren''t they supposed to be busy taking on the Krap Kingdom in the north and the Beodian Kingdom in the west?!"


    Shouts and curses echoed everywhere as the edge of the swords met the resistance of the enemy swords or shields while wails and cries of pain spread across the battlefield when the armor was not enough to resist the enemy attack


    "Now you are not as brave as yesterday, uh?!" "What happened to that past fighting bravery, Maiston''s bitches!" "This father wants to see if when the sun goes down you canugh as you did before!"


    As the soul evolvers of the Maiston Kingdom fought with apprehension and shock in their hearts, the soul evolvers of the Gales Kingdom attacked like enraged lions now that their enemies could no longer use their previous numerical advantage to oppress them.


    Although the soul evolvers of the Krap Kingdom who had surrendered after the defeat of their king at the hands of Bai Zemin and being threatened with the safety of their loved ones showed some resistance at first, they were also hot-blooded warriors. Seeing the Maiston Kingdom soldiers attacking with the intention of killing them, they began to show their teeth and less than 2 hourster they had practically be one unit with the soul evolvers of Gales.


    During the first hours, the difference between the two sides was not so great. Even with i Second Order soul evolver over the it that the Maiston Kingdom had, the Gales troops did not manage to oppress the enemy as half of their Second Order powers were wounded and had not fully recovered from yesterdays war.


    However, after 3 hours of warfare, things changed when strangely the mages located at the back of the Maiston Kingdom''s army began to fall one after another.


    "Shit, where is it?!"


    "It''s an assassin!" "Bring it out! The warriors closest to the rear began to curse as some of them used skills like Earthquake and Stampede to shake the ground in an unsessful attempt to force the enemy out.


    The general of the Maiston Kingdom''s mage force, Christopher Rogers, a powerful level 93 mage, gritted his teeth at the sight of both mages and healers being ughtered like sheep and was quick to identify the culprit as a Second Order assassin.


    "Revealing Light!"


    A pale white light shot out from Christopher Rogers'' wand, and after reaching a height of 200 meters, it exploded. Particles of white light rained down from the sky and scattered everywhere thanks to the wind blowing strongly, in an instant revealing over 40o enemy assassins who were waiting for the opportunity to attack in the distance, staring at the mages with hungry expressions on their faces.


    Being taken by surprise, the assassins quickly retreated before hiding again after leaving the area affected by the Revealing Light skill. However, Christopher was not satisfied as those were not the targets he was aiming for.


    "Over there!" "Stop him!" "Bastard!"


    Christopher quickly turned his head to the right and barely made it in time to see the silhouette of a person wearing blood-red te armor zigzagging between the allied troops. The speed of the other party was so high that in less than 3 seconds he managed to evade the magic attacks aimed in his direction and by the time Christopher wanted to pursue the enemy had left the range of Revealing Light and had gone back into invisibility. "You want to run?! Why don''t you stay here better!" Christopher''s eyes were red like those of an enraged bull and without hesitation he cast several skills on himself to improve his Agility.


    Although Christopher knew that leaving his post like this would mean that the enemy kingdom''s soldiers would feel less pressure without his fatal magic attacks raining down continuously, leaving an assassin able to so easily move in and out of the army''s rear would result in the death of countless mages of the Maiston Kingdom which would eventually reflect on the overall battle.


    "Shining Mark!"


    Bai Zemin had been testing the waters while practicing a somewhat differentbat style than he was ustomed to using. However, just as he was about to break out of the enemy ranks, his expression changed slightly as he felt a trail of mana stick to his back, and to his surprise, he was unable to wipe it off despite trying.


    Looking over his shoulder and seeing the enemy general chasing, Bai Zemin snorted in his heart and quickly began to move in strange patterns.


    BOOOM.T BOOOMM BOOOMO ....


    The enemy mage general''s magic attack power was definitely not low. Although Bai Zemin could kill Second Order powers without any problems, taking on the magic attacks of such a powerhouse would definitely not be something tough at. After all, mages naturally possessed more destructive attackspared to warriors.


    Large craters formed all over the ce as Christopher chased after Bai Zemin determined to hunt him down. However, even as mes and lightning rained down from the sky, even as hundreds of earth spikes suddenly shot up from the ground, Christopher was surprised to find that the enemy''s perception of danger and battle instinct was far beyond what he had anticipated.


    Suddenly, the expression of the major mage general of the Maiston Kingdom changed when after looking back and realizing that he had strayed too far from the main army, he finally realized the mistake he had made.


    Christopher was confident in hunting Second Order warriors or assassins, however, this assassin for some reason gave him a bad feeling so the thought of wanting to retreat began to grow stronger and stronger in his chest.


    Just then, Christopher noticed something that made his face go pale as a sheet.


    "The mark..." Christopher looked wide-eyed at the figure that continued to move away but no longer had the mark of his skill on it.


    .13000Mil I


    Without warning, Christopher was hit in the chest by what seemed to be a giant truck His body was sent flying backwards as his rib cage caved inward and half of his heart was crushed by the blow.


    After rolling several meters on the ground, he used what little strength he had left to open his eyes and as he looked ahead he finally understood how wrong his decision to pursue the assassin of the Gales Kingdom had been.


    Standing next to his clone, Bai Zemin looked at the enemy mage with an indifferent expression before looking off into the distance and narrowing his eyes.


    When Christopher finally closed his eyes and died, thest thing he saw was his assassin''s body bing a blur and then disappearingpletely, not even bothering to take the treasures from his body or his equipment.


    A few secondster, two silhouettes approached from a distance. One was wearing deep blue te armor while the other had its body covered under arge ck cloak


    "Looks like one of your generals was killed just like that, Logan." Said the figure in the ck cloak, its voice was hoarse clearly faked on purpose.


    The warrior wearing deep blue te armor, king of the Maiston Kingdom, looked at the corpse of the mage general of his kingdom''s legion of mages with a frown before looking around the vicinity as if searching for something.


    "Hmph." King Logan snorted and the aura of a Third Order soul evolver identally leaked out of his body due to anger.


    He walked towards Christopher''s body and as if it was a piece of trash pierced his head, casually extripating the Soul Stone inside and then dispossessed him of even the magic robe he was wearing.


    Without further words, the two silhouettes left quickly as if they were in a hurry with something and soon the surroundings were almostpletely silent, being the exception the explosionsing from the battlefield in the distance.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets.. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 817 Enemy night raid

    Chapter 817 Enemy night raid


    Using Invisibility in conjunction with his equipment that strengthened the skill by an extra 15%, Bai Zemin watched from afar as the king of the Maiston Kingdom walked away along with the cloaked figure.


    After making sure that the two had left, he came out of his invisibility mode and sneered in a low voice.


    "Those two farts think they can cheat this daddy? This daddy was sleeping with countless heavenly beauties and hunting monsters or saving worlds while they sat on their broken thrones."


    Swoosh!


    Bringing with her that delicious scent of fresh roses that Bai Zemin loved so much, Lilith appeared standing on the same tree branch he was sitting on. She looked down at him sidelong and said in azy voice, "You''re pretty cheeky to be just a virgin."


    Bai Zemin slowly stood up on the tree branch and looked sidelong at her as he slowly said, "This senior has read at least about 400 novels in his life, some of them even counted thousands of chapters. Haven''t you heard that every book is a different world? That means I''ve lived hundreds of lives, experienced hundreds of worlds, and slept with thousands of beauties."


    Lilith rolled her eyes and couldn''t keep the corners of her bewitching red lips from arching upward. She really couldn''t get enough of being together with Bai Zemin because his asional jokes always made her smile. All the women who thought he was just a serious person would probably be surprised to find out that Bai Zemin actually also had his own sense of humor that kept things fresh in the rtionship.


    "What are you going to do now? Those guys were clearly waiting to see if they could lure you in." Lilith said after a moment of silence.


    "Hmm... If those guys were Third Order soul evolvers barely above level 100, then I would have attacked them right now." Bai Zemin muttered as he gazed into the distance with cold eyes. "However, all of them are above level 150.... The worst of them all is that invisible assassin who didn''te out until the end. If it wasn''t for the fact that I left a spark of the Endless Blue Lotus me in the chest of that mage named Christopher when I hit him earlier I wouldn''t have detected the heat of a third hidden soul evolver."


    "Well, we''ll see what to doter."


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin''s body and Lilith''s body swayed and the two disappeared from the top of the tree. Soon, the blowing wind not only carried away the remaining scent of their presence but the surroundings were filled with the smell of blooding from the distant battlefield.


    * * *


    After discovering the existence of 3 Third Order soul evolvers on the enemy side, Bai Zemin no longer went out to wreak havoc among the enemy ranks to avoid attracting them and causing misfortune for all.


    Although Bai Zemin did not charge through the ranks of mages again, General Christopher''s fall was felt very strongly. While the armyposed by the troops of Gales and Krap rejoiced in their hearts, the troops of the Maiston Kingdom grieved with gritted teeth after the loss of a powerhouse capable of pressing thousands of enemies on his own.


    As the hours passed, the soldiers began to tire more and more due to the continuous loss of Stamina. Their attacks were no longer as fierce or sharp as before, their reflexes had atrophied, and their reaction speed plummeted. By the time the sun began to descend on the distant horizon and the blue sky turned crimson red due to the rays of light reflecting off the blood particles floating in the air, the two armies finally showed signs of no longer being able to continue.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!....


    Both Lazas and Pierre continued to fight despite the exhaustion they both felt. Sparks flew everywhere every time the edge of their swords shed, the two had built with blood and ferocity their own battlefield that no one dared to step into.


    Suddenly, the sound of a horn sounded from the north and upon hearing this sound Pierre immediately reacted by using a skill to push his enemy back at the same time as he stepped back to put some distance.


    Pierres'' breathing was heavy as the blood running down his face forced him to close the eyelids of the left eye which he had lost during today''sbat. He looked at his enemy with a fierce smile and said in a voice full of murderous intent, "Looks like you may live for another day, Lazas."


    General Lazas was also panting heavily. There were several bloody wounds on his body, the worst of them being a deep gash on the right shoulder that partially revealed the white bones under the flesh.


    Lazas'' eyes shed with ferocity and he was about to continue attacking when suddenly a horn sounded from the south.


    It was the signal to retreating from the main camp.


    The two armies retreated after receiving the order and no one attacked again. In fact, after retreating, each army sent some soldiers to bring back the corpses of their dead while respecting the enemy army and without touching the treasure orbs on the ground to prevent war from breaking out again while everyone was tired; these were two rules not only respected by humans but also by demons since many generations ago.


    Upon returning to camp, the soldiers received immediate medical treatment. However, what made them most excited was the fact that Bai Zemin took out arge number of high-level recovery potions, and after diluting them a little with water, he distributed them to those who needed them the most.


    These kinds of potions could only be purchased using First Order Soul Stones at the very least so even a First Order soul evolver enlisted in the army could not afford to buy them just for the sake of buying them. After all, to obtain a First Order Soul Stone one needed to first fight to the death against a First Order existence, and to achieve such a thing, a First Order soldier needed to risk their life.


    The soldiers of the Krap Kingdom were not treated with discrimination and also received proper medical treatment as well as potions that elerated the recovery of their wounds and alleviated the pain they felt. Even if they did not want to admit it out loud, they all looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes; they expected to be treated as cannon fodder but were actually being granted the highest treatment a soldier could hope for.


    "Maybe, joining the Gales forces is not necessarily a bad thing... They even give us better medical treatment than in Krap..." Mumbled with great difficulty an Unssified soul evolver before copsing due to the overwhelming pain.


    His words floated silently among the troops of the defeated Krap Kingdom, making not only the Unssified soul evolvers but also the First and Second Order soul evolvers think.


    Inside the central tent, General Lazas was resting with a bare torso and a bandage covered with a special liquid that assisted the potions in the recovery of the body.


    "General Bai, today''s battle was a great sess!" Lazas ignored the pain he felt andughed good-naturedly as he looked at Bai Zemin in admiration, "Not only did we manage to force the enemy kingdom to retreat more than 7 kilometers north, which allowed us to regain almost all the territory we had lost the day before, but you even managed to take the life of that pest named Christopher, the most powerful mage in the Maiston Kingdom!"


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly but did notment on the matter. He decided not to divulge the fact that the enemy was supported by two Third Order soul evolvers apart from the king who was also a Third Order powerhouse to prevent the news from spreading, which would end up causing panic among the allied soldiers. After all, the presence of 3 Third Order warriors could easily mean the end of the war.


    What Bai Zemin needed was a little time to think about what to do and why the other side was waiting instead of attacking. There was something strange about all this, but no matter how much Bai Zemin killed himself thinking, he couldn''t find where the problemy.


    As night fell, severalrge pots were put under fire and the smell of hot food soon spread throughout the camp.


    "General Bai, here is your food." One of the generals approached the central tent and put the bowl of food on the table.


    "Oh, thank you for that." Bai Zemin nodded with a slight smile and dismissed the man. However, just as the man was about to leave, he remembered something and hurriedly asked, "By the way, may I know what your name is? I still don''t know everyone''s name around here."


    The general turned around and said respectfully, "My name is Xavier, I rank 15th among the generals in Gales."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded and General Xavier left after nodding back.


    Bai Zemin was about to start eating when Lilith appeared and sat in the chair next to his.


    "Would you like some?" Bai Zemin offered.


    Lilith smiled sweetly and said in a gentle voice, "Little brother, if you want to put big sister to sleep with that and then do perverted things to me, then let me tell you that you need a much stronger poison."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as he heard Lilith''s words and when he looked towards the entrance the corner of his mouth turned up slightly in a grimace full of disdain.


    After eating to their hearts'' content, the troops went directly to their tents andy down to sleep while a smaller number stood guard at key points to avoid being ambushed during the army''s lowest point.


    A soldier from the Gales Kingdom was carefully observing the surroundings at the top of the walls, upying the highest position on the observation tower. Suddenly, his mouth was covered by arge hand belonging to a man and covered with a leather glove, then a dagger shed his throat.


    The blood evaporated as soon as it began to flow out and the wound was sealed, but because the main vein had been cut, the internal bleeding andck of blood to the brain soon became reasons for his death.


    After taking the lives of more than 30 soldiers located on the walls and towers, the assassin activated several skills not only from the ones he had learned but also from some treasures that enhanced his camouge and smoothly slipped through the Gales'' camp.


    Even though several explosive magic traps had been ced around the camp, this figure moved easily while looking at a drawing in his hands and smoothly made it to the center without triggering a single trap and without alerting any soldiers.


    "Mm?"


    A small, practically inaudible sound came out of the invisible figure''s mouth as he stared in confusion at the central tent.


    What seemed strange to the figure was the fact that aside from the central tent, there were no other tents around for at least 1000 meters with the tent as the center. Despite his confusion, the figure didn''t think too much about it and with a goal as well as a n in mind, he rushed forward, entering the center tent without making a sound.


    Walking a couple of steps and reaching the back of the tent, the invisible figure found the top general sleepingfortably in his bed. Just as the figure drew his dagger, his pupils contracted to the size of needles as he realized that the person sleeping in the bed was a woman, because even if he could not see her face, the outline of her body was visible under the sheets!


    A shiver ran down his back as he felt a pair of eyes staring at him from the darkness and without further hesitation, he activated one of his skills.


    SWOOOOOSH!!!


    A great gust of wind sent the tent flying and the figure used the wind to his advantage to get away as fast as possible. However, he hadn''t gone far when a crimson-colored dome rose from the ground, and in a matter of seconds, he found himself trapped inside some sort of giant bubble made of blood.


    "Hey, hey... For better or worse, you''re still a Third Order soul evolver.... Since you came to my house uninvited, at least stay a while to entertain me."


    The figure knew he had been discovered, therefore, he slowly turned around while deactivating his camouge skill.


    Bai Zemin fully equipped and with his greatsword buried in the ground before him and his hands resting on the top of the hilt looked at the figure''s appearance with a bit of surprise.


    "Interesting... It seems that there are also semi-orcs in this world."


    Bai Zemin''s enemy had the height and physique of an average human, but his skin was green and his eyes wererge at the same time as two long fangs protruded from his mouth.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 818 Powerful enemie

    Chapter 818 Powerful enemie


    The half-orc did not speak at all and his face did not show any kind of reaction to Bai Zemin''s words.


    Seeing that the half-orc was gazing at him with cold eyes while subtly trying to observe the surroundings, Bai Zemin could not help but let out a chuckle. The other party''s thoughts were too obvious for someone like him who had fought enemies of levels above his own practically from day 1 of the apocalypse back on Earth.


    Indeed, as Bai Zemin chuckled lightly, the body of the half-orc assassin suddenly disappeared from its previous position leaving a blur as a secondary image.


    ng!


    The sound of what seemed to be the collision between two metallic objects echoed within the blood dome followed by a burst of violent wind with the collision center as the nucleus.


    "Heh," Bai Zemin sneered as he raised his left hand to block the assassin''s surprise attack. The dagger was parried by his forearm easily and seeing that the dagger had fire properties he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart as his fire resistance was quite good.


    "Your Strength is really low." Bai Zemin put strength into his left arm and pushed forward without holding back.


    The half-orc''s expression changed as his attack was blocked, but before he could do anything, his body was sent flying several meters. His feet slid across the ground, leaving two long strips of shattered earth as he looked at the human in front of him with a glint of astonishment shing in his eyes.


    After regaining his posture, the assassin finally opened his mouth and said in a cold voice, "You really are level 50 but you can fight soul evolvers above level 150 just like the reports said."


    Reports? Bai Zemin frowned slightly but his expression soon returned to normal.


    He had fought Third Order demons in front of many eyes, it was naturally impossible to prevent the news from soon reaching other kingdoms and other races. Even then, Bai Zemin felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed to be.


    "I don''t understand why a half-orc that clearly doesn''t belong to the Maiston Kingdom would get involved in a war between humans, however, none of that matters now." Bai Zemin activated Crimson sh Lightning and at the same time as his body was surrounded by tiny crackling snakes, he said in an indifferent voice, "You have two choices, submit and live or continue your futile resistance and die."


    "Hehe... Is that so?"


    The half-orc''s lips curved into what soon became a fierce smile, giving Bai Zemin a strange feeling of trepidation. However, just as he nned to charge forward and attack, something that left him dumbfounded forced him to halt his n.


    Feeling sharp pain in his left forearm, Bai Zemin raised his hand and his eyes shed with disbelief as he saw from the small opening between his wrist andbat gloves several strands of purple-tinged red blood slipping out.


    "What the hell is this all about..." He muttered in shock.


    His armor waspletely intact but he had still been wounded! Furthermore, worst of all, he had been infected by a strange toxin that was forcing him to consume Mana to contain the spread to the rest of his body thanks to the help of his Blood Maniption skill!


    Swoosh!


    The half-orc didn''t give him time to think as he quickly turned into a furious gale towards Bai Zemin and in a second his dagger was only inches away from his neck.


    His movement speed was so high that reacting to his attack in such a short distance was practically impossible!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed fiercely and instead of dodging he used the blood that trickled down his left hand to quickly create two sharp arrows that with a single thought shot towards the assassin''s heart and forehead.


    The half-orc''s expression changed and he hastily used his dagger to sh twice instead of continuing his previous attack. Even if the other party wanted to risk his life, he wasn''t willing to gamble his neck if it wasn''t necessary!


    ng! ng!


    The two blood arrows were deflected by the assassin''s merciful dexterity, however, the half-orc had no time to be happy as he felt danger impossible to avoid, therefore, he hastily activated one of his most important lifesaving skills.


    BOOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s fist punched the air as the assassin''s body exploded in a cloud of ck smoke and the resulting force behind the punch flew over 200 meters before disappearing as if it had never existed.


    A bright sh of lightning glinted in Bai Zemin''s eyes as his gaze moved at lightning speed to his left at the same time as he said aloud, "Blood des!"


    The half-orc had just appeared 500 meters distance away when every hair on his body stood on end. Feeling the pressure of the wind cutting towards him, he quickly began to run in irregr patterns just in time as dozens of blood des began to hit the ces where his feet had been an instant before he took another step to continue dodging.


    Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom! Boom!


    Dozens of blood des shot out from the blood dome and the ground was shattered into pieces each time they hit after failing by millimeters to hit the assassin''s body. However, it was impossible for him to dodge each of the attacks that were thrown at him from all directions, therefore, more and more bloody gashes appeared on his body with each passing second.


    "Damn it! What''s the deal with this skill?!" The half-orc couldn''t help but shout out his frustrations as this was the first time he had faced a person with a skill as troublesome as this one.


    Even if his injuries were only superficial, the pain and bleeding were quickly building up so if it continued like this he would really be defeated! However, how could he, one of the most well-known existences in the entire Eventide World, allow himself to fall in the face of a small level 50 soul evolver who was unknown before the war between Gales and the demons broke out?! Such a thing was unforgivable!


    However, to his utter frustration and dismay, it didn''t matter how many times he tried as he failed to get anywhere near the human who was still staring at his forearm as if trying to understand how it was possible for the wound to be there.


    How dare a small human to underestimate him.... He should show him the reason why everyone trembled when they heard his name or felt his presence on the battlefield!


    "Thousand Shadows!"


    As Bai Zemin stared with a frown at the wound he had suffered, his expression changed slightly as he noticed the appearance of several figures around him. His surprise was evident on his face when he saw hundreds of faceless, pitch-ck figures rushing towards him from all directions.


    "Hmph!" Bai Zemin snorted as he pointed his hand forward.


    More and more blood des shot out from the blood dome which surprisingly wasn''t losing power or size at all as all the blood des were absorbed by the ground and then reintegrated into the blood that made up the dome every time an attack missed.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The blood des shed towards the silhouettes and in a second not one of them was left uncut, however, Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock as he saw that his attacks werepletely useless as the blood des only passed past the silhouettes as if they were air.


    Before Bai Zemin could think too much about what was happening or devise a strategy, his body moved by pure instinct and at the same time as he took a step to the left he struck fiercely backwards.


    BANG!!!


    Although Bai Zemin felt his elbow hitting something, it all came to nothing as whatever he had just hit turned into a cloud of ck smoke.


    Again, he had no time to rest and think as he immediately sensed danger from behind his back. With a move that no human being on the past Earth would be able to perform even if they mastered all the martial arts in the world with expertise, Bai Zemin''s body twisted, and taking advantage of the momentum from the previous strike, he jumped up while striking with his right leg as if it was a whip.


    BOOOM!!!!


    This time he knew he had hit the right target when he heard a grunt of pain, and looking forward, he saw the half-orc being sent flying backwards with his right arm raised high above his head.


    "Die!" Bai Zemin charged forward at full speed as he waved his left hand and sent more and more blood des towards the assassin.


    Just when Bai Zemin''s fist was an inch away from the assassin''s head and making it explode into a pile of bloody pulp, thetter''s body was reced by one of those shadowy figures.


    BOOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s fist struck the nothingness and pierced through the shadow as if there was nothing but air there. A crater over 50 meters in diameter was formed as a result of the air cannon hitting the ground due to the power behind the punch.


    Although Bai Zemin was only surprised for a split second, that split second was taken advantage of by the enemy that had appeared behind him. Feeling the cold edge of the enemy''s dagger near his neck, all Bai Zemin had time to do was to take half a step to the side and tilt his head down while raising his shoulders.


    ng!!!


    At the same time as the sound of metal nging against metal spread inside the dome, Bai Zemin waved his hand back and struck fiercely without holding back at all.


    BANG!!!


    Again, that feeling of having hit something but at the same time having missed was transmitted from his arm to his brain and out of the corner of his eye Bai Zemin managed to catch a glimpse of one of the shadows surrounding him disappearing and being reced by the half-orc who not even a split secondter disappeared and a new shadow reced him.


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Zeminughed out loud despite the fact that he could feel a sharp pain in his right shoulder at the same time he was forced to expend more Mana to stop the toxins struggling to spread inside his nervous system.


    His senses suddenly received a massive boost and at the same time his reaction speed grew exponentially as everything around him became clearer than before.


    [Bloodlust has reached its peak. Second Activation of God of War''s Will, God of War''s Partial Possession, goes into immediate effect. Strength +800, Magic +800.]


    Boom!


    Bai Zemin stomped the ground beneath his feet and ignored the message that shed across his retinas, shooting off like a cannonball in a specific direction with a target in mind.


    The half-orc had barely appeared to avoid the assault of therger number of blood des flying in the direction he was before when suddenly his green face turned grim as he saw the human mming towards him with a fierce grin on his face.


    "Switch!" he shouted in haste and out of pure instinct.


    BANG!!!!


    Bai Zemin ignored the shadow that had just materialized and his eyes shed like two lightning in the middle of the night before dashing straight in a different direction. Arriving in front of a shadow, he clenched his left fist and punched with every Strength point he had without holding back his body at all.


    The assassin had just appeared but the sight that greeted him made his pupils constrict to the minimum possible and out of pure battle instinct his arms rose as he lowered his stance in an attempt to cover his chest and head.


    However, his green face turned pale as his gravity point broke and the weight on his shoulders suddenly became at least 20 times greater than normal.


    ''Holy shit... Gravity skill?!'' It was the half-orc''s thoughts as the enemy''s punch hit him in the center of the chest.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 819 Killing a Legend: Eventide Worldtrembles (Part 1)

    Chapter 819 Killing a Legend: Eventide Worldtrembles (Part 1)


    BOOOOM!!!


    As his body flew backwards like a kite whose string had been cut, the assassin''s mouth opened and a stream of fresh blood flew into the sky. He could feel how several bones of his rib cage had been crushed and had it not been for his better physique thanks to his orc blood he would definitely have died right there with his heart being mashed.


    Sensing that the human had not nned to give him even time to touch the ground as he pursued him still in full flight and seeing the blood des flying in his direction, the assassin was forced to grit his teeth as he released his frustration and anger with a beastly roar.


    "Switch!"


    Bai Zemin stopped abruptly as he saw the assassin''s body being reced by a shadow and his eyes quickly shifted in a direction before dashing over with crimson lightning dancing noisily around his figure.


    However, this time it was not so easy as when the assassin appeared he immediately disappeared and was reced by another shadow. Moreover, when Bai Zemin tried to chase him he realized that it would be hard to catch him because the other party was jumping from shadow to shadow constantly, therefore, he stopped his steps andughed loudly.


    "What''s wrong?! You don''t jump to attack me anymore?! You may be faster than me because of that strange skill of yours, but with that murderous intent of yours overflowing it will be impossible for you to ambush me again!"


    At the same time as Bai Zemin''s words echoed inside the blood dome, more green letters shed in his retina announcing the evolution of a skill.


    [Due to your increased sensitivity and efficiency in controlling killing intent to your advantage, your skill Lonely Wolf Aura evolves.]


    [Second Order Lonely Wolf Aura level 5 -----> Third Order Lonely Wolf Aura level 1]


    Bai Zemin naturally did not stop to inspect the evolved skill upgrade. Although the current him was considerably more arrogant than usual due to the second activation God of War''s Partial Possession of the God of War''s Will skill, the enemy he faced this time was nimble and powerful enough to cause him great headaches and damage which was proof of the purity of his Soul Power and hisbat experience.


    For several seconds, both Bai Zemin and the half-orc met in a middle ground where they both tried to find an opening in the other to attack immediately. However, it was obvious that the more time passed, the more the assassin fell at a disadvantage as every time he jumped into a shadow he consumed Mana not to mention the fact that he needed to do something to heal the wound on his chest.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he saw the other party pulling out a red potion and drinking it. He identified it as a healing potion that served to speed up the process of tissue and stem cell recovery.


    After approximately 30 to 40 seconds, Bai Zemin finally found a way to defeat the other party and without hesitation kicked the ground and rushed towards one of the shadows that was soon reced by the half-orc.


    "Hmph." The half-orc snorted and without hesitation jumped at a new shadow.


    "Hehe...." Bai Zemin''s lips curved upwards as he fiercely pped the ground with his wide-open palm, "Blood Spikes!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The assassin had just appeared when he sensed danger and quickly jumped into a new shadow. However, to his horror, the danger continued regardless of the shadow he jumped to so without any other choice he activated another skill to slide across the ground and appear 20 meters far away from the shadow he had just jumped to.


    His face turned pale as he saw hundreds of thin blood spikesing out of the ground and a terrifying thought appeared in his mind when he looked at the ce he was standing on and the dome of blood that kept getting stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, he had realized toote the fact that from the very beginning he had had no hope of winning after falling into the trap Bai Zemin had prepared in advance.


    His green eyes met the ck eyes of the human who still kept his palm firmly pressed against the ground as he smiled coldly at him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    ''Fuck its mother... I shouldn''t have taken this job.''


    ...


    Outside the blood dome, the allied soldiers had tightly encircled every exit as they watched the glowing crimson bubble that seemed to palpitate in the middle of the night as if it had a life of its own.


    asionally, the sound of explosions from inside the blood dome reached the soldiers'' hearing while the shaking of the ground did not stop even for an instant.


    "Make sure to squeeze in with each other," General Lazas shouted as he looked at the blood dome with considerable apprehension. "I don''t want even a fly to get out of here today!"


    It had been approximately 4 or 5 minutes since thebat had begun, not too long considering that two Third Order existences were fighting to the death in a sealed ce. However, those 4 or 5 minutes had felt like an eternity to the men of Gales who knew that the person fighting an unknown enemy was none other than the highest general on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, the temperature began to rise and seeing that part of the crimson bubble began to turn deep blue Lazas hurriedly ordered the troops to move back 300 meters in an orderly fashion and without breaking the tight formation.


    Not long after, the two-color bubble rapidly contracted as several explosions shook the ground with such vigor that most of the Unssified soldiers fell to the ground on their butts as they stared forward in horror.


    By the time the two-colored bubble had shrunk enough to be barely visible to everyone, two figures finally emerged before the eyes of the crowd of soldiers.


    The first figure was naturally Bai Zemin, who clearly had been wounded as there was some blood running down the small openings in the armor at the junction area between each limb.


    As for the second figure...


    "S- Shadow Killer..." General Lazas muttered with his eyes wide open and his face as pale as a sheet when he saw the face of the other side.


    Hearing the two words "Shadow Killer", all the soldiers had drastic changes in their expressions. It didn''t matter if it was young or old, it didn''t matter if it was Unssified, First Order, or Second Order, it didn''t matter if it was a soldier from Gales or Krap; they all subconsciously recoiled as the blood drained from their now deathly pale faces.


    However, what happened next turned some of that fear into disbelief and utter shock.


    "Ugh..." The assassin grimaced in pain, and as the ck cloak around his body turned into ash, he fell onto his knees.


    The bloody wounds that were being covered by his now destroyed cloak that had been a Rank 2 piece of equipment of the highest quality were revealed before the astonished eyes of everyone. Fist-sized bloody holes covered the entire body of Shadow Killer not only on his arms and legs but also on his abdomen and chest. The wounds went from one side of the body to the other, therefore, it was easy to see through; the most surprising thing was that all the wounds had been burned by some kind of high-temperature fire as there was no blood at all there.


    With his heart shattered, the assassin could not hold on for long before his entire body slumped forward and fell to the ground with a thud.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order ''Angroth'' level 136. You cannot absorb Soul Power .....]


    Bai Zemin had not noticed the expressions on the face of the soldiers. He was thinking about how powerful his enemy had been in this instance despite the other party''s level not being particrly high whenpared to the likes of King Philip or King Jeremy who had been defeated by him before.


    Even though Bai Zemin had not given his 100% and probably only gave 75-80% of his total, the fact that the other party forced him to even use the Endless Blue Lotus me was proof of how skilled and terrifying the enemy had been this time. Moreover, the power boost Bai Zemin received in the middle of the battle when God of War''s Partial Possession was triggered was something he did not expect but it undoubtedly made everything easier from that moment on.


    He bent down and picked up the dagger that the assassin had used during their fight, as well as the skill scroll that was formed based on a part of his Soul Power after his death. At the same time, Bai Zemin managed to obtain a few more treasures that he kept in his storage ring forter study.


    After piercing the head of the assassin, Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up slightly as he found a hard object inside the brain and without even taking it out he directly stored it in his storage ring.


    ''Lucky. Another Third Order Soul Stone for daddy''.


    "Mm?" As Bai Zemin stood up and looked forward, he finally noticed the soldiers'' expressions, which made him frown slightly.


    They all had pale faces and looked at the figure of the dead half-orc with their eyes wide open as if they were seeing the most incredible thing in the world.


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything, General Lazas looked at him with wide eyes and muttered in a low but clear voice amidst the silence.


    "G- General... G- General Bai... Y- You... You... T- The semi-orc... Did... Did you kill... Shadow Killer...?"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face sank slightly as he said in a deep voice, "General Lazas, what''s the problem with your improper attitude? Have you forgotten where we are? If you have to say something say it straight or just don''t speak at all."


    The effect of the second activation God of War''s Partial Possession was still on, therefore, although the effect had been weakened thanks to Bai Zemin''s various skills and titles, his current personality was different than usual. Not only was his pride higher as well as his disdain towards his enemies, but his patience was a lot lower inparison.


    Lazas'' eyes widened even more if that was even possible and he said in shock: "You.... You really don''t know who the soul evolver you just killed is?!"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin frowned sharply this time, finally realizing something he had inadvertently overlooked.


    The assassin he had just killed was very powerful, so much so that if the King of Gales fought him he would probably lose his life. Therefore, it was naturally impossible for such an existence to be unknown to the world unless he really was some kind of monk who hid in the mountains and never came out.


    But seeing the expression on Bai Zemin''s face, Lazas finally realized that the person in front of him really didn''t have the slightest idea who the existence he had just fought against was, and he not only came out alive but also killed it!


    How could a living, intelligent being, not know a legendary existence such as Shadow Killer... Lazas looked at Bai Zemin as if he was looking at some kind of unknown alien.


    Taking a deep breath, Lazas bowed and advanced to the corpse as he first needed to confirm something. However, when he saw the scar of an old burn on the pierced chest of the half-orc Lazas was finally cleared of all doubt.


    "This guy really is Shadow Killer." Lazas muttered in incredulity before looking at Bai Zemin in apletely new light.


    In fact, Bai Zemin noticed that now even the formerly recruiting soldiers of the Krap Kingdom were looking at him with fervent eyes as if he was some kind of rising celebrity or something simr.


    "General Bai, you really don''t know who this soul evolver is?" Lazas asked to make sure.


    "For god''s sake... you''re trying my patience, Lazas." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and was about to decide to ignore the whole thing but Lazas continued speaking.


    "It seems that you really don''t know... Although it''s weird that you don''t know since it''s recorded in the history books, let me give you a summary of the existence called Angroth but better known throughout Eventide World as Shadow Killer."


    Lazas began to narrate, and the more Bai Zemin listened, the weirder his expression became.


    It seemed like he had really just done something great without even looking for it.... To think that such a big fish would willingly give himself into the wolf''s mouth. Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry but he felt happy as many things would move faster from now on.


    Even if it meant that it would be harder for him to make a step forwardter.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 820 Killing a Legend: Eventide Worldtrembles (Part 2)

    Chapter 820 Killing a Legend: Eventide Worldtrembles (Part 2)


    The higher the level of an existence, the higher its life expectancy. This was amon knowledge fact; regardless of gender, age, or race... everyone knew it.


    However, there were existences, soul evolvers, who did not need to have especially high levels to live longer than their level in theory should allow. After all, the stronger the records that made up an existence''s soul and the purer its soul, the greater its potential to withstand the inevitable passage of time.


    It was guaranteed that a level 25 soul evolver could definitely live to be 115 years old as long as it was not killed by unnatural causes. While there were some humans who could live that many years, they were only the vast minority of the poption as 99.9% would definitely not reach the age of 100.


    A normal level 50 soul evolver could live beyond 220 years. However, a soul evolver who had entered the Second Order and was level 51 could live until 300.


    A Second Order soul evolver level 100 could live over 500 years while a Third Order soul evolver level 101 could live beyond 600. Because the gap between the Third Order and the Fourth Order was extremely wide, this was where one of the biggest jumps in terms of life expectancy among Lower Existences urred; a soul evolver level 199-200 could easily live to 1500 years!


    However, as mentioned before, there were exceptions to the life expectancy rule within each power scale; these exceptions were those beings with especially pure Soul Power.


    "Let''s start with Angroth, then I will go on to exin the type of existence Shadow Killer was and what he represents to the world. It is known that his past was not smooth as even in his childhood he received a lot of discrimination due to his half-orc blood. Orcs are vile creatures, and among them, there is no shortage of lustful ones. ording to the history books, Angroth''s mother was captured and kept in an orc cave for over 15 years being abused in unimaginable ways during that time. When Angroth was born, his mother hated him as much as the orcs so he was cast out of there and had to fend for himself in the woods when he was only 10 years old.... One can only say that he was lucky to make it out of the deep woods alive and reach a human city."


    General Lazas began to narrate Angroth''s life: "However, reaching a human city did not mean peace for him at all. Had it not been for his especially strong physical body, Angroth would definitely have been killed due to the beatings the city guards often gave him. What they didn''t know, however, was that every blow and every bruise they left on his skin, Angroth reminded each of them."


    "By the time Angroth reached the age of 12, he had spent most of his time immersed in the forests and dangerous areas improving his level,bat experience, battle tactics, and acquiring a number of powerful skills that were carefully chosen by him before he learned them. When Angroth returned to the first human city that had treated him so poorly, the guards recognized him, and even though they could sense the aura of a level 40 soul evolver, they simply scoffed."


    Lazas paused, and after a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: "A few dayster it was learned that 80% of the inhabitants in the city had been massacred, and even the Second Order level 56 general who was keeping guard there had been found decapitated with his head stuck on his own spear."


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised until this point. After being physically and mentally abused, Angroth naturally had his reasons to harbor hatred and seek revenge.


    "When those who were not killed by Angroth testified that the culprit was a level 40 half-orc youth, it was hard to believe since the difference between level 40 and level 56 was simply too great to be crossed not to mention the fact that among the city guards were several First Order soul evolvers above level 40. However, as the years passed, many human settlements, orc settlements, and demon settlements were bathed in blood and the culprit always turned out to be a half-orc. Two hundred yearster, the entire Eventide World had heard the name Angroth."


    General Lazas looked at Bai Zemin and could not help but ask, "General Bai, do you know how many years ago these events happened?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin shook his head and stayed quiet.


    "800 years." General Lazas said in a serious voice and Bai Zemin finally showed some reaction on his indifferent face.


    800 years was a long time in the past, yet, Bai Zemin could swear that the assassin he faced recently looked to be no more than 35 years old at most. What did this mean? It meant that Angroth could easily have lived for at least 800-900 more years without any problems!


    That would give a total result of between 1600 and 1700 years, but the main point here was that Angroth was only level 136 and had a long way to go before reaching the peak of the Third Order; this pointed out how terrifyingly pure his Soul Power was!


    General Lazas continued while everyone else remained silent. Although they already knew the story of the legendary Angroth, every time they heard it they felt goosebumps rise on their skin, but as they looked at the corpse on the ground, all they felt was lingering disbelief that this legendy lifeless before them.


    "Let''s go back 500 years from now... 500 years ago, His Majesty King Philip was still the Prince of Gales but had already been confirmed as the next king. The previous king of Gales, His Majesty Zhachary, was a brave and powerful soul evolver level 178 and was considered one of the most powerful kingdom kings in the world. Despite his age, the previous king was as powerful and fierce as a lion; no one doubted his strength."


    After a slight pause, he sighed and continued, "However, during a meeting in search of temporary peace between the 6 most powerful realm kings of the human race and the former 5 most powerful demon generals of the demon race, the former king lost his life along with three other realm kings and 2 of the 5 former demons general."


    "Shadow Killer..." Bai Zemin muttered as he looked at the lifeless body lying at his feet.


    "That''s right, it was Shadow Killer who killed all of them." General Lazas nodded and said in a deep voice, "No one knows how it happened, however, it is known that the former king along with the other kings and demons general teamed up to hunt down an assassin who in a surprise attack had managed to slit the throat of one of the 6 kingdom kings who had attended the meeting. They needed to hunt him down since the search for peace between the two races might never be achieved otherwise, because the other humans would definitely think the demons were the culprits."


    "Everyone knew the news, however, what no one expected was that even 1 month after the chase, the killer still hadn''t been hunted down.... Exactly 5 monthster, it was known that all the kingdom kings and demon generals were dead." General Lazas looked at the assassin''s body and said in aplex voice: "Most assumed that the assassin was also dead, but only 20 yearster, a half-orc sneaked into the royal castle of the Anglos Kingdom and after raping the queen and princess killed them before retiring not without first castrating the king."


    "It was then when the legend of Shadow Killer began. But his most recent achievement, 130 years ago, was what made him one of the two most feared existences of all." General Lazas looked at Bai Zemin again and said slowly, "ording to rumors, Shadow Killer and the enraged Demon Lord fought for two days and two nights before Shadow Killer was forced to retreat with a heavy wound on his chest. The Demon Lord is known as the strongest soul evolver, so even though Shadow Killer was defeated and forced to escape, the fact that he survived to such a fight only served to boost his reputation even more."


    "Whenever an important event urred, everyone would say to watch your own shadow to avoid being stabbed in the back."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes after listening to the whole story and finally understood the reason why the king of Maiston Kingdom and the mysterious cloaked figure tried to see if they could lure him after he killed the general of Maiston Kingdom''s mage force.


    Bai Zemin believed that if he had to face Shadow Killer and two other Third Order soul evolvers above level 150, the victory would still be his. However, he would definitely be forced to pull out the vast majority of his hidden trump cards and would undoubtedly end up suffering serious damage during the fight. After all, Shadow Killer was a talented and powerful soul evolver who only hunted enemies above his level but whosebat power wasparable to that of a powerhouse above level 180.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was sure that if it wasn''t for him having sneakily hidden over 400,000 liters of blood under the ground and locked Shadow Killer in a blood dome, it would have been extremely troublesome for him to restrain the other side from fleeing if he really set his mind to it. Shadow Killer had been deprived of many of his skills by being forced to fight in a sealed ce.


    After Bai Zemin opened his eyes again, General Lazas said with emotion that was impossible to hide, "General Bai, after this news reaches the royal family, it will definitely shake the entire kingdom.... No, the entire Eventide World will tremble once it is known that a soul evolver affiliated to our Gales Kingdom seeded in defeating and ying the legendary Shadow Killer in a 1 vs 1 battle! This is a feat that even the Demon Lord failed to do!"


    General Lazas'' voice was loud and powerful at the end of his sentence. When the soldiers surrounding the area heard this, they all began to tremble with excitement as the heat in their eyes grew as they looked at the young man in crimson armor standing a few meters in front of them.


    The fall of a legend and the rise of a new one!


    They had been meters away from a legendarybat between a being who graved his exploits in the history books and the one who managed to put an end to his legend!


    "Hehe... Legend Bai, I think this is a good time to attack the enemy."


    Lilith''s voice woke Bai Zemin up.


    "Not only is the effect of your skill still active which makes you more powerful than normal but the morale of all these soul evolvers is at its peak now. Even though you are a bit injured, that kind of damage is nothing to you, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up as he looked at the expressions of everyone. Just as Lilith had said a moment ago, even though he was injured and still fighting against that annoying toxin, it was no big deal for someone who had been on the brink of death many times. If Bai Zemin didn''t have Blood Maniption the story would be different since he would have to find another way to expel the toxin, but since he had that skill it wasn''t that challenging and he was confident that he could fight against two Third Order soul evolvers.


    Swoosh!


    His signature greatsword with crimson lightning appeared in his hand, attracting everyone''s attention. Bai Zemin pointed his weapon skyward and shouted loudly, "Get ready to attack the enemy! Since they were generous enough to pay us a nocturnal visit, then we should return them the favor!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 821 Killing the king of the enemykingdom

    Chapter 821 Killing the king of the enemykingdom


    The night winds blowing from all directions in Eventide World were fiercer than the night winds blowing on Earth when Bai Zemin was forced to open a portal to draw away the danger of the nuclear missileunched by Xuanyuan Wentian.


    Although the temperature was not as lowpared to Earth thanks to the fact that it was not snowing in Eventide World, the ferocity of the wind in Eventide World was enough to restrict the movements and speed of the soul evolvers.


    At the same time, because the winds were blowing so strongly, smells traveled farther, dispersed faster, and were perceived with greater rity.


    Today, in the middle of the cold night, the smell of blood enveloped the northeasternnds of the Gales Kingdom.


    "Die!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Argh!!!"


    ...


    Roars of rage and bloodlust, swears directed at the hated one, cries of pain and wailing.... Thends 4 kilometers short of the border between the Gales Kingdom and the Maiston Kingdom, within the territory of Gales, were filled with human voices at the same time as magic explosions were apanied by the unmistakable sound of swords shing with swords.


    "Surrender and you will survive!"


    "Throw down your weapons and kneel!"


    "Join us to fight the demons!"


    On the other hand, the soldiers that made up the army formed by the troops of the Krap Kingdom defeated by the Gales Kingdom and the Gales Kingdom itself pushed forward fiercely as they demanded the surrender of their enemies as if victory was in their hands.


    A little over 40 minutes had passed since the Gales Kingdom troops charged towards the enemy camp with the intention of igniting a night war. However, the Maiston Kingdom had clearly made preparations as when they approached all the soldiers were already up and armed ready for war.


    Even then, even though the Unssified soldiers and the First Order soldiers of the Maiston Kingdom were fighting with ferocity, the Second Order soul evolvers were not able to bring out their 100% so the generals of the allied army were managing to push them back while inflicting continuous wounds with each passing minute.


    As for the reason why the Second Order generals were not able to give their 100%, it was very simple; fear.


    No... More than fear, they were terrified as they asionally peered at the most violent battlefield where three existences had been shing fiercely and viciously for almost an hour.


    RUMBLE...!!!


    After a powerful explosion that shook the earth and made the sky rumble, Bai Zemin and his two enemies staggered back more than 100 meters from each other. Their feet slid loudly across the ground leaving cracks all along the way before they finally regained the capacity to control their bodies.


    The king of the Maiston Kingdom looked at the young man in front of him with wide eyes, shock visible in his trembling pupils. His chest was rising and falling heavily, his deep blue armor was cracked in several ces and through those cracks could be seen as more and more red blood slowly dripped down.


    "Who the hell are you?!" King Logan eximed feeling persistent fear. "It''s impossible for someone like you to have gone unnoticed for so many years! Are you a demon general in disguise?! The bastards of Gales sure are vicious!"


    King Logan of the Maiston Kingdom had been fighting the young soul evolver in front of him while teaming up with the king of the Dazia Kingdom, who was also a soul evolver above level 150. However, to the further disbelief and fear of the two kingdom kings, the young soul evolver who seemed to still be in the First Order managed to fight both of them as equals at the same time and cause them considerable damage!


    The king of the Dazia Kingdom looked at Bai Zemin with a frown and a hint of wariness and fear shone in his eyes.


    . ???


    "To think that even Shadow Killer would be killed by you... Looks like that old man with the surname Di Gales didn''t go as crazy as it seemed when he sent letters to all the human kingdoms of the world demanding unconditional surrender." The king of Dazia said as he panted, his left arm hanging to the side as several bones had been fractured after being hit by the enemy''s greatsword.


    Bai Zemin wiped the trace of blood on the corner of his lips as he looked at King Logan and said in an indifferent voice, "Demon? I have killed some demons, all of them had violet blood. But you can think whatever you please, you will not live beyond tonight with your stubbornness."


    Without waiting for a reply, he looked at the king of the Dazia Kingdom and said in a cold voice: "I have to say that I didn''t expect to meet another kingdom king in this ce. However, that is good news as well. It will be quicker for us to crush Dazia''s resistance once their king falls under the de of my sword."


    The Dazia Kingdom was considerably far from Gales, bordered to the north of the Maiston Kingdom but it took 3 or 4 days of continuous travel to reach the borders unless one had flying mounts with high Agility such as the Diurnal Bats of the royal family of the Gales Kingdom or one was a Third Order soul evolver Agility and Stamina type.


    The king of the Dazia Kingdom frowned as he heard the words of the young enemy in front of him and a sh of hesitation shone in his gaze. He had advanced first to the Maiston Kingdom while the troops of his kingdom were advancing south in this same direction, after a talk with the king of Maiston, the two came to a mutual agreement to fight against the enemy forces without underestimating them; after all, they both knew that Philip Di Gales was not a man who acted on impulse, and since he had dared to do what he did it was very likely that he had a great trump card hidden from view.


    In the end, the two kings spent arge amount of high-quality Soul Stones to hire Shadow Killer. The two kings thought they were exaggerating a bit, but at least the victory would be theirs; the king of Dazia was even relieved as his kingdom would suffer minimal casualties once they reached the border with Gales.


    However, it turned out in the end that the enemy proved to be ridiculously powerful to the point that even the legendary Shadow Killer lost his life tonight and in record time.


    "Felix, don''t tell me you''re really nning on submitting?!" King Logan shouted upon seeing the change of expression on the Dazia king''s face.


    Before the Dazia king could say anything, Bai Zemin''s voice sent chills down the bones of both kings.


    "It wouldn''t be a bad idea if you surrender too, king of Maiston.... At least you won''t lose as much as you think you will."


    "Poh!" King Logan spat on the ground and said loudly, "I, Logan Maiston, was the prince in whom my father the former king trusted to pass the throne of the kingdom to and with it the responsibility of protecting the people! You want me to surrender before a barbarian as you?! Don''t be so arrogant, boy! When the other kingdoms get united, all that will be left of Gales will be ashes among which will be yours!"


    Bai Zemin looked at him coldly for a few seconds before shaking his head and stopping paying attention to him. The words of the king of the Maiston Kingdom might sound very beautiful and righteous, but Bai Zemin was far from being the same ordinary college student who knew nothing about life enough to be bamboozled by words like that; after having seen all kinds of expressions and experiencing firsthand how trashy human beings could be, Bai Zemin came to understand that people like the king in front of him just wanted to maintain their status so they could stupidly shout "I am a kingdom king!" and thus be able to maintain their stupid so-called honor.


    Instead, he looked at the king of the Dazia Kingdom and said with an outstretched hand forward, "Felix Di Dazia, I have read the information that King Philip has provided me about you. A powerful soul evolver with skills focused on assassination and whose intelligence is worthy of a true schr. With your capacity to see the big picture, you should have realized that no matter what the two of you do, you cannot defeat me. Persistent opposition will not only cause your death but will also bring pain and suffering to your family while the lives of many soul evolvers who out of loyalty to you will oppose me will be lost."


    The king of Dazia looked at the outstretched hand of the young man in front of him, a clear gesture of invitation and suggestion.


    It was unquestionable that the overall power of the other side was terrifying. Even with the union of Felix himself and King Logan, two soul evolvers above level 150, all they could do was fight almost on equal footing as physical wounds were slowly umting on their bodies due to how terrifying and heavy the enemy''s attacks and his giant weapon were.


    However, the king of Dazia needed to confirm something before deciding what to do.


    "First of all, I need you to answer me something honestly." King Felix said as he jumped to the left and put some distance from King Logan. Zemin ignored the change of expression on the Maiston Kingdom king''s face and nodded towards the Dazia king. If he could get a Third Order powerhouse to join them it would make many things easier, after all, the king of Dazia was a soul evolver whose power wasparable to that of a demon general.


    "What is your real goal? I know Gales is taking advantage of what happened in the mountain behind the castle of the kingdom to use all the kingdoms as traitors of the human race. It is probable that some princes or kingdoms have allied with the demon race, but you can''t expect me to believe that all kingdoms did so when I, king of one of those kingdoms, is in front of you." The king of Dazia narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man in front of him, he was confident to see through any lies thanks to his 400+ years as king.


    However, the king of Dazia did not need to worry. Bai Zemin had no intention of lying at all as such a thing was not necessary in the face of existences obviously weaker than him.


    "My goal is to unite all the kingdoms of the human race under a single kingdom." Bai Zemin said with a clear voice and sincere eyes. In his heart, he added: ''And begin to cement the future path I will walk.''


    Seeing no trace of lie in the other party''s expression, the king of Dazia narrowed his eyes even more and slowly said, ''That would make the king of Gales turn into the supreme existence of the whole world.... But, I don''t understand something... What do you have to gain from all this? Is the royal family of Gales being secretly manipted and controlled by you?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin said honestly, "I am not controlling the royal family of this kingdom, however, it could be said that in a sense I am manipting the king to achieve my own goals. To be honest, I cannot tell you my goal as you will not believe it anyway, however, what I can guarantee is that the King of Gales and the two princesses will receive millions of times more benefits in the future for helping meplete my goal.... This is something that will take at least a few years, but I promise that all humans in this world will see a great improvement in their lives; of course, those who will benefit the most will be those who have helped me when help was required."


    Obtaining the blueprints and forms, as well as the knowledge that this world had umted, was actually a small part of all that Bai Zemin nned to get. His ultimate goal was so big that even Lilith was slightly surprised when she found out and it was all thanks to the mutation that the skill Lightning Movement had undergone after evolving following Bai Zemin''s consumption of the seeds of the treasure nt.


    In reality, Bai Zemin was gambling.... This was a big gamble. Sess and failure depended on many factors other than strength and intelligence, among them, luck would y a big role.


    The king of Dazia stared at Bai Zemin for several seconds, and even though the other party''s answer was clearly meant to hide many things, the king did not feel that the young man was lying to him when he spoke regarding benefits or the fact that he had no evil intentions.


    "I have one more question for you."


    "Go ahead." Bai Zemin nodded again and waited patiently as he kept his attention on King Logan who seemed to be thinking of running away as he realized that things were not going well for him.


    "What do you n to do with the demon race?" the king of Dazia asked with narrowed eyes. "Even though the human race is partially united, the separation of kingdoms and politics are two things that cause an abysmal crack between us, these are things that weaken us as a race. The demons will definitely not allow the entire human race to unite under one banner."


    "Of course, I am aware of that." Bai Zemin nodded calmly. The gaze in his eyes became even colder than it already was as he slowly said, "If the demons stay in their territories without causing trouble, then so be it. I don''t discriminate especially by race but by general attitudes that I see for myself. However... If demons dare to stand in my way I''ll be sure to crush them until they can''t get back on their feet."


    "Hah! You sure talk big for someone who doesn''t know how terrifying the Demon Lord is." The king of the Maiston Kingdom sneered with beads of sweat pouring down his increasingly pale face.


    The constant blood loss and anxiety were worsening his condition rapidly with each passing second.


    Bai Zemin gave him a sidelong nce and scoffed, "The so-called Demon Lord couldn''t even stop Shadow Killer from escaping from him but I killed Shadow Killer in less than ten minutes."


    King Logan''s expression changed for the worse upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words. However, he did not have time to say anything as even his thoughts were interrupted by the cold voice of the young enemy before him.


    "Besides, dead men don''t talk."


    "Strength in exchange for Agility."


    Swoosh!


    The two kings saw a golden light shing before them. However, when the eyes of both became clear, all they saw was Bai Zemin in his previous position upright except that all around him was a golden light halo covering his figure; even the crimson-colored lightning shes that crackled around his body had turned to bright gold now.


    In his right hand, the dagger that formerly belonged to Shadow Killer released a faint purple radiance under the moonlight and starlight.


    The king of Dazia turned his head stiffly and his eyes trembled fiercely as he mumbled, "L- Logan, you..."


    The king of the Maiston Kingdom frowned slightly and subconsciously held his hand to his chest as he felt a great deal of pain transmitting directly to his brain. However, what he touched was his cracked armor; something that confused him greatly.


    To his surprise, however, when King Logan tried to say something it didn''t take him long to realize that he couldn''t speak and just two or three secondster he copsed with a thud on the ground without even knowing how he had died.


    "Really... People who don''t understand their position even after being beaten up really are interesting. I don''t understand how this kind of existence managed to survive for so long." Bai Zemin shook his head with an indifferent expression on his face as if what he had just killed was not one of the 49 most powerful humans in the world but a cockroach.


    The king of Dazia looked at the young soul evolver in front of him in shock. Even though he knew that the other party was probably hiding something, what Felix Di Dazia didn''t expect was that the power difference between the two sides would be this overwhelming!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 822 Succubus Partner in theApocalypse

    Chapter 822 Subus Partner in theApocalypse


    The king of the Dazia Kingdom looked at the yellow-colored orb on the ground and subconsciously gulped. Magic grade treasure orbs represented a Magic treasure, such treasures were very valuable and highly esteemed by all living beings in the world. However, Felix Di Dazia did not dare to move to pick up the treasure orb.


    "King of Dazia, join us." Bai Zemin extended his hand again as the effect of the second activation ''Ovep Regeneration'' lingered. "I don''t ask much of you or your kingdom, only cooperation when ites to facing my enemies. You will be able to keep your private property, honor, prestige, position... everything. In the future, everything you have today will be multiplied tenfold!"


    The king of Dazia stood silently looking at the outstretched hand in a sign of invitation before finally sighing. He raised his head and all animosity disappeared from his eyes as he said in a clear voice, "And if I say no?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change as he said without hiding anything at all, "If you refuse my invitation then you will have to die."


    "... And if I told you that I am willing to return to Dazia and order my troops that are on their way here to retreat? I will not interfere in whatever you and Gales have in mind to do." King Felix said after a moment of silence.


    "Hehe..." Bai Zemin let out a chuckle in amusement and raised his eyebrows as he looked at King Felix with an amused expression on his face.


    Even though the young man in front of him did not say any clear words, his expression spoke enough as it seemed to say ''do you perhaps treat me like a three-year-old?''


    The existence of the Dazia King and the Dazia Kingdom was not a threat to Bai Zemin at the moment, however, that was just now and things could be different in the future. Bai Zemin had gotten to where he was from the lowest point possible; an ordinary citizen without any real power. All the hardships he was forced to go through made him learn that in order to live a second longer it was necessary not to underestimate the opponents, but above all, not to leave possible future threats alive.


    The king of the Dazia Kingdom sighed and finally nodded, "Alright, I agree to join you to support you in your fight together with the Gales Kingdom."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and lowered his outstretched hand. His eyes narrowed to a slit, and with a slight tinge of murderous intent, he slowly said, "King of Dazia, I will not use my skill to make you my follower as that would take away a good deal of your power.... However, let me give you a friendly warning.... If you dare even think of betraying me, you better seed.... Because if you fail, I swear to you on my loved ones that I will make you regret ever being born and you will wish for death as life will be hell for you."


    The expression on King Felix Di Dazia''s face changed slightly as he perceived the murderous intent in Bai Zemin''s voice, and even though his words sounded like a threat, the king somehow managed to figure out that it was a warning and true advice.


    The king of the Dazia Kingdom straightened his back and brought his right hand to his heart as he said in a deep voice, "I, Felix Di Dazia, swear in the name of the Dazia royal family that as long as you, Bai Zemin, do nothing to harm the overall interests of my kingdom, I, Felix Di Dazia, will never try to stab you in the back."


    Bai Zemin nodded, temporarily satisfied with things as they were. The reason why he didn''t use Loyal Follower on the king of Dazia was very simple; since Bai Zemin was in a world that wasn''t his home world, he needed powerful manpower, and if King Felix fell under the effect of Loyal Follower his power would drop to the point where a general demon would be able to defeat him in a normal battle.


    Besides, even if he wanted to it wasn''t like he could really use Loyal Follower on all the kings in the world since there weren''t enough slots.


    ''Patience... I''ll have time to put a leash on them all.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes glistened strangely as he moved forward to pick up the dead king''s belongings as well as the treasure orb.


    After finishing stripping King Logan''s corpse of what was once his belongings and picking up the yellow treasure orb, Bai Zemin cut off his head before standing up.


    "Your Majesty Felix, let''s put an end to the Maiston Kingdom''s resistance." Bai Zemin smiled slightly before turning into a gust of wind, heading towards therger battlefield several kilometers distance away.


    King Felix for some reason felt ufortable hearing someone who had literally subdued him by force referring to him as ''Your Majesty''.


    "I don''t know why but I feel like this brat is making fun of this old man." Felix Di Dazia sighed before following in Bai Zemin''s footsteps, disappearing in seconds in the direction of the northern horizon.


    * * *


    With the fall of King Logan, the soul evolvers thatposed the army of the Maiston Kingdompletely lost all will to fight. Although there were 2 generals who upon seeing the king''s head being lifted up by the enemy became enraged, that fury cooled down just like a me that had a bucket of ice water thrown over it after seeing the king of the Dazia Kingdom obediently standing behind the enemy leader like a little minion.


    A few hourster and by the time dawn finally came, inside the main tent, Bai Zemin was listening to the report of one of the soldiers regarding the losses and gains over the war that had just ended.


    "A total of 47,782 men of our original army lost their lives during the past two days of the war against the Maiston Kingdom. At the same time, a total of 7251 soul evolvers from the Krap Kingdom died during the past 24 hours." Said the soldier before turning to the next page and continuing, "Among the 55,033 fallen men, 4206 were First Order existences while the rest were all at level 25 or below and we haven''t lost any of our Second Order soul evolvers."


    Bai Zemin listened with his eyes closed as the soldier paused for a moment before continuing.


    "We have killed over 126,000 enemies including two generals, one of them having been killed by yourself and the key point that marked our rise to victory. Although the count is still ongoing, approximately 460,000 men who were part of the main army of the Maiston Kingdom have surrendered while approximately 100,000 managed to flee northwards taking advantage of the turmoil... General Bai, should we chase after them? Even if we can''t hunt them all down, I''m sure we''ll be able to find several of them."


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and waved a hand, "Forget it, there''s no point in doing something like that. Those who ran did so because they did not possess the ability to threaten us, our power will only grow from now on so they will be even less of a threat in the future."


    This was not underestimation, it was self-confidence. Bai Zemin was confident that when it came to growth speed, there was no one able topare to him; therefore, if an enemy was not able to defeat him today then they would definitely not be able to defeat him tomorrow.


    The soldier nodded and continued, "As for treasures and skill scrolls..."


    Bai Zemin listened to the soldier for several minutes and after ordering him not to touch the treasure orbs above the Rare grade (orange color) he simply dismissed him.


    "Nyehehehehehe..." He rubbed his hands together and whileughing like an old hag pulled a few things out of his storage ring when he was finally left alone and in peace.


    A dagger, several glowing stones, a thick tree branch surrounded by a strange pale green aura, a skill scroll, and a deep blue sword.


    The sword and some of the Soul Stones were looted from King Logan''s corpse while the rest had been taken by Bai Zemin after he defeated and killed Shadow Killer.


    "Why are you smiling like that? It''s creepy just like your expression." Lilith appeared to his right, sitting directly on the edge of the table while moving her feet back and forth in an extremely cute manner.


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce and said with a serious expression on his face, "Lilith, just as we men don''t understand many things about you women, you women will never be able to understand the love that every man of culture feels when we look over the spoils of war."


    "Man of culture?" Lilith blinked before realizing something. She rolled her eyes and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "Again it''s one of the codes that appear in your light novels that you love so much isn''t it?"


    "Hmph." Bai Zemin snorted softly before silently starting to count the number of Soul Stones.


    Not long after he started, his eyes lit up as he said with a big smile on his handsome face, "Hahaha! This daddy has be rich overnight! As expected, killing high-level soul evolvers really is good stuff!" he nodded in satisfaction.


    Lilith observed how happy Bai Zemin had be as he counted a little over 21 Third Order Soul Stones joining Shadow Killer and King Logan''s treasures. Her ruby-colored eyes sparkled with a hint of tenderness and the corner of her lips curved slightly into a beautiful smile: ''I wonder what kind of reaction all those people who look at him with fear and hatred would have if they saw that the young man they call a tyrant and bloodthirsty demon was actually capable of putting on such a pure and innocent expression.''


    In reality, Bai Zemin was not a saint and had done bad things considering that the lives of many innocent people were affected to a great or little extent due to his actions. However, when he waspared to most people Bai Zemin could be considered rtively righteous.


    He treated people as he felt they deserved to be treated based on their actions, and although he often threatened other powers with enving their families, the reality was that the only ves in the entire Transcendent faction were the families of those who had betrayed his trust or plotted against him while the families of deserters suffered no punishment whatsoever despite thew stipting it.


    In the apocalypse, all morality had been thrown away by humans. Bai Zemin had no choice but to put up the front of a person willing tomit the vilest acts in order to achieve his goals; he knew that apart from his power, if he lost his facade as a raging and cruel wolf he would definitely be stabbed in the back a million times on the first day.


    [Resurrection Rod (Natural Treasure Rank 3): Natural treasure that was part of an ancient cedar tree over 10,000 years old grown between two twisters of mana. When held close to the body it increases the Health stat by +300 points and if given to apetent cksmith could be forged into a staff for which countless mages would be willing to kill.]


    After a few moments of thought, Bai Zemin put the rod away in his storage ring while muttering under his breath, "Let''s leave this for Wu Yijun. I think I can build a good weapon for her using this stick."


    "... Are you sure you''re not nning to add that busty girl to your royal harem?" Lilith asked with a raised eyebrow as she gave him a questioning look.


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and pointed, "Royal harem? This daddy doesn''t even have a kingdom and has only epted one wife so I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lilith''s lips curved upward as she said with joyful eyes, "Little brother Zemin, you really know what to say to make a woman''s heart feel sweet as honey. If you were to say that you are willing to ept a harem then this big sister might have to castrate youter."


    Bai Zemin subconsciously closed his legs and sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at her with persistent fear, "You.... Don''t you dare. This daddy wants at least enough children to raise a basketball team or two."


    "Hahaha... Looks like we''ll have our work cut out for us in that case!" Lilith directly burst outughing out loud.


    Her smiling face lit up the gloomy interior of the tent and her carefree expression subconsciously made Bai Zemin feel happy that he could make herugh like that.


    Afterughing good-naturedly for a good 20 seconds, Lilith finally began to calm down as she gently hugged her stomach with one hand and wiped the tears from the edge of her eyes with the other.


    She looked at him with an incredibly innocent expression and said softly, "Say, Zemin. May I ask you a slightly weird question?"


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin had reached out his hand to pick up the skill scroll but upon hearing Lilith''s words his movements froze. He looked at her curiously and said without much thought, "What''s wrong with you? Is it necessary for us to ask each other that kind of question? Just say what you have to say without thinking too much... We are a couple after all."


    Lilith kept the same faint smile on her face, her voice sounded calm and t as if what she was asking was no big deal: "In the hypothetical case that I or a being you love were to lose their mind.... Let''s say, let''s take me as an example. In the hypothetical case that I lost my mind and my power got out of control, what would you do if there was no real solution to the problem.?"


    Bai Zemin frowned and subconsciously straightened his posture as he looked at her intently. For some reason, he felt that the question Lilith was asking him was not there just for the sake of finding an answer but that there seemed to be a deeper meaning that Bai Zemin could not currently understand.


    Seeing the worried expression on Bai Zemin''s face, Lilith chuckled and said with raised eyebrows, "Don''t overthink it, just say what you really feel and think about it.... This is just a question I''m asking you out of pure curiosity to know how you would react to such aplicated situation like this..... What would you do if you saw me or any other loved one of yours turn into a mindless being that the only thing he or she knows to do is ughter and ughter to the point where he or she stopped being himself or herself, even willing to kill those he or she once loved."


    Although Lilith said that she was only asking out of curiosity, Bai Zemin did not answer her question even after 5 whole minutes.


    Just when Lilith was about to ask him to ignore the weird question she had asked, Bai Zemin answered in a serious voice but without looking her in the eyes.


    "I would find the solution."


    Lilith rolled her eyes and pointed, "You... I told you that there is no solution. You have to answer on the premise that there is no solution."


    Bai Zemin finally turned to look at her and said in a serious voice, "If there is no solution, then it means I have to create one with my own hands... Did you forget? My goal is to surpass the highest authority in the universe, to go beyond the power of the Soul Record... I refuse to believe that at the end of my path I will not be able to find a solution to the problem you bring up."


    After a moment of silence, Lilith sighed and closed her eyes, "Right.... If it''s you, maybe you''d be able to do it."


    The two were silent for a few minutes before Bai Zemin suddenly asked, "Lilith, what about you?"


    "Uh?"


    "What would you do if I lost control of myself and turned into a killing machine?" Bai Zemin asked as he recalled the first strange dream he had, that dream in which he saw what seemed to be a more mature and adult version of himself ughtering myriads of races and annihting all life.


    At Lilith''s surprised stare, he pointed out, "At the end of the day, the Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill could go into overdrive at any time.... The triggers of thest levels are a mystery, which is dangerous from several points of view."


    Unlike Lilith''s seemingly casual question but which probably held some hidden meaning, Bai Zemin''s question was very serious regarding something that could potentially ur in the future.


    Surprisingly, Lilith did not hesitate or take too long to answer.


    Her beautiful ruby eyes shone with a hint of sadness, her pupils dted as she looked at him with tenderness and affection. She reached a hand forward and gently caressed his face as she said softly, ".... If that were to happen, then I would kill you..."


    Bai Zemin simply used his eyes as ck as night to look into her eyes. His expression did not change, waiting for her next words.


    "Unlike you, Zemin, I do not have the ability to ovee the Soul Record.... Only you can do that." She forced a smile and said softly, "I would rather kill you with my own hands than let you hurt those you were willing to die for, I know you would want that too.... After I kill you, I will end my life and go to keep youpany if there is life after death."


    After a few seconds, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and took a moment to process and understand Lilith''s words. Finally, he nodded as if he understood something before opening his eyes again.


    "Don''t worry, Lilith."


    His serious voice thick with resolve filled the tent.


    "Such a thing will definitely not happen with me, I promise."


    "I want to be your partner, someone capable of helping you ease your burdens and not someone who will add more weight to your baggage."


    Bai Zemin took the hand Lilith was using to caress his face and gently kissed the top before looking into her eyes and saying with a smile:


    "I want to be your partner.... The partner of a subus in the apocalypse."


    * * * * * * *


    I was going to post a 3rd chapter, but the previous chapter was +2800 words and this one +3200 so I think that makes up for the missing second chapter yesterday. Although there might be another chapter hourster, it will depend on if I have free time and mood :)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 823 Second Princess arrives on thefront lines

    Chapter 823 Second Princess arrives on thefront lines


    Several minutes had passed since Bai Zemin and Lilith had said theirst words before they both fell into silence.


    Both of them closed their eyes and enjoyed simply listening to the sound of voicesing from the distance or the sound of soldiers'' footsteps and mutant horses; sometimes, silence was a better speaker than words as many times only silence could allow us to feel with the heart what the ears could not express.


    He could feel her gratitude floating in the air as she could feel his affection and love. As for why Lilith felt grateful to Bai Zemin, she knew that he knew the reason but simply said nothing to avoid bringing up a topic that would probably open old wounds.


    As if they had nned it or as if they sensed each other''s intention, Bai Zemin and Lilith opened their eyes at the same time.


    With a faint smile, he slowly said, "Well, let''s continue to look at what daddy got this time."


    "Okay, Daddy Zemin."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled and his head lifted so fast that for a moment Lilith doubted how many points he had in his Agility stat.


    "You... What did you say?" he asked with wide eyes.


    Lilith pursed her lips slightly and said in an innocent voice, "At least for a few minutes I''ll agree to be your little Lilith."


    His eyes sparkled again this time more brightly than the previous one and he said in a husky voice, "Little Lilith, if you would call me that in bed this daddy would definitely take good care of you without having to make you suffer."


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched a couple of times as she stared at him, "... You''re quite perverted, aren''t you?"


    "I am." He nodded without hesitation.


    "... Don''t say it so proud of yourself."


    "The truth is no offense." Bai Zemin said as he picked up the purple-colored dagger.


    The weapon''s records immediately shed in his retina.


    -----------------------


    [Fang of the Putrid Echo (Epic Grade Treasure): A dagger that was once a Rank 6 piece of equipment with child consciousness. After its original user died and it was lost for over a hundred thousand years, the Soul Record picked it up but the child consciousness had perished. After turning it into a treasure and despite the loss of power, its rank is worthy of an Epic treasure.}


    [Stats: Agility +200, Strength +200, Stamina +200, Health +50, Magic +100.]


    [Normal physical attacks performed with Fang of the Putrid Echo have a 100% chance to corrode the enemy''s blood once the dagger managed toe into contact with skin and flesh. The corroding will spread throughout the enemy''s body, paralyzing nerves and eventually culminating in death if the enemy does not possess an antidote of Rank 4 or higher. NOTE: Only works on enemies below the user''s level.]


    [Once every 3 seconds, the attached skill ''Echo'' will automatically activate inbat, effectively ignoring the enemy''s defense as long as the armor in the attacked area does not reach or exceed 8000 physical defense points and resulting in a direct attack to the enemy''s body.]


    -----------------------


    Seeing the terrifying power of the dagger in his hands and even though he had checked its records before, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is the first Epic grade treasure meant forbat I have seen, and I must say it really is terrifying. This dagger alone bestows the one holding it with such an absurd amount of stats that an ordinary level 1 human could easily start ughtering First Order soul evolvers." Bai Zemin yed with the purple-colored dagger as he said with lingering astonishment, "Besides, the two passive skills this weapon has are really horrible for any enemy. No wonder Shadow Killer managed to hurt me even though my armor took practically no damage at all."


    "It''s a good weapon, but it''s not good to rely too much on Soul Record treasures. At the end of the day, the treasures will eventually be useless to us and if our enemies manage to get us away from them our stats will drop tremendously." Lilith pointed out calmly. "Of course, that doesn''t mean they shouldn''t be put to good use. That dagger you have is really a good weapon, worthy of a Fourth Order soul evolver to use considering that Rank 4 antidotes aren''t easy to acquire or make."


    Bai Zemin nodded, "If it weren''t for the fact that I have the skill Blood Maniption upgraded to Third Order I''m afraid it would have been very hard to fight against the poison from this dagger."


    He held the dagger in his body for the sake of receiving the fierce stat boost the weapon guaranteed the wielder before turning to the skill scroll that dropped when Shadow Killer died.


    [Drain Life (First Order active skill) level 5: When activating this skill, the user will be able to absorb the life energy of its enemies, thus healing the user''s wounds using the enemy''s Health. The skill only works on weakened or restricted targets and only can be activated on one target at a time. It consumes 50 Mana points to be activated and 5 Mana points for every second the skill is active. After being activated and deactivated, the skill will go into cooldown time for 10 minutes.]


    "Good skill!" Bai Zemin''s eyes shone as he clenched the scroll tightly, "This skill is definitely staying with me. When I finally make it into the Second Order I must learn it no matter what!"


    Lilith''s eyes also lit up after touching the tip of the skill scroll: "That is indeed a good skill. For a person like you who due to using such a crazy and wildbat style, this skill is definitely like a heaven-sent gift. Especially considering that you have such wonderful skills such as your Blood Maniption and Gravity Maniption skill."


    Bai Zemin carefully kept the scroll containing the Drain Life skill in his storage ring before finally moving his attention to the deep blue sword.


    "This thing should be good, no? No matter how we put it, this sword was the weapon of one of the most powerful humans in this world." Bai Zemin lifted the weapon by the hilt and at least at first nce admitted that it looked elegant and powerful just based on appearance and aura.


    The first thing Bai Zemin noticed even before the records of the sword were presented to him was that when he held the sword he felt his body temperature adjust as if by magic to the optimal point.


    -----------------------


    [Perfect Storm -


    [Longsword.]


    [Rank: 3]


    [Physical Attack Power: 5800]


    [Magic attack power: 2000]


    [Options -


    [1) When fighting on or under water, the magic attack power is tripled.]


    [2) When fighting on or under water, the physical attack power increases by +4000 points.]


    [3) Active water type skills deal 40% more damage than normal.]


    [4) Once every 5 days, the user can use the skill ''Storm'' to perform arge-scale magic attack capable of decreasing the Agility of all enemies below level 140 by 20%]


    [Durability: 6500 / 6500]


    [Description: A weapon forged 3200 years ago, being the product of the maniption of the average cksmith and rune-encryptor who after many years of study managed to superficially understand the true power of the runes. This is the "perfectly" bnced weapon when ites to physical attacks or magical attacks.]


    -----------------------


    "Em, it really is a good sword." Bai Zemin nodded as he looked at the sword now not only for its elegant design but also for the power it held.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a skill in a weapon forged by a human." He said.


    Even his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words didn''t have a skill.


    "Well, considering that even after more than 3000 years this sword was still held as the most powerful weapon of one of the most powerful families in this world it is normal for it to at least meet certain quality requirements." Lilith shrugged her shoulders.


    The sword in the hands of Bai Zemin was nothing in her eyes, but to a Lower Existence it was undoubtedly a godly weapon.


    "Too bad, this sword doesn''t suit my fighting style at all." Bai Zemin shook his head, "Besides, mypatibility with fire is higher than with water. I have the Endless Lotus Blue me, a natural me that once had the power to kill gods; I don''t need skills or items that conflict with its power."


    He put the sword away in his storage ring and said casually, "I will pass this sword to Bing Xue when I get back to Earth. This sword will definitely pair well with her ice and blizzard skills."


    "Why, are you now nning to add even the ice princess to your harem?"


    Bai Zemin simply remained silent, wisely deciding not to want to get in another one of the mischievous subus'' pranks sitting next to him.


    * * *


    Because of the war, Bai Zemin had decided that it was best to give the soldiers a day to rest and replenish their energy before continuing to move in a northerly direction.


    The Maiston Kingdom had lost both its king and its main army so at this point there were only a little over 150,000 capable soul evolvers scattered around the kingdom; this meant that Bai Zemin just needed to push forward and take over the defeated kingdom''s territory. He did not n to let another kingdom benefit from his efforts in any way.


    ording to the king of the Dazia Kingdom, his soldiers should be arriving at the border between the Maiston Kingdom and the Gales Kingdom by approximately noon tomorrow. Once the army of the Dazia Kingdom got there, Bai Zemin nned to continue moving northward and in a week at most he would not only have upied the territory of the Maiston Kingdom but a new kingdom would have been defeated; that was how confident he was.


    The army that Bai Zemin currently controlled was sorge that unless other kingdoms joined in, it would bepletely impossible for them to resist at all. With over 1,100,000 soul evolvers, 500,000 mounts, and 32,000 mutant beasts capable of fighting against enemies above their levels, no kingdom in the entire Eventide World would be able to stop him even for a day unless they formed an alliance of a minimum of three kingdoms!


    When the troops from the Dazia Kingdom arrive tomorrow noon, the number of soldiers under Bai Zemin''s power would reach a terrifying figure of 1,600,000 million!


    Even if the army formed by the forces of Gales, Krap, Maiston, and Dazia were notpletely united because Bai Zemin was pressuring them using force and threats, the power of numbers could not be ignored not to mention the fact that the soul evolvers that made up the army would not stand idly by and watch as others tried to kill them in the wars toe.


    The next day, Bai Zemin was monitoring the movement of the troops being led by the generals to form up; they were preparing to leave in an hour''s time.


    "General Lazas, did you finish the job I tasked you with?" Bai Zemin asked calmly as he kept his eyes fixed on the army.


    "... It''s done." Lazas nodded after a few seconds of silence. He looked at Bai Zemin and said in aplicated voice, "Xavier was a great warrior who helped save the lives of manyrades as we fought orcs and mutant beasts.... I never expected for him to be a traitor."


    Xavier was the name of the Second Order soul evolver who had tried to force Bai Zemin into a deep sleep using some kind of toxin he mixed into the food. After spotting a traitor, Bai Zemin did what he had to do to free himself from the gue.


    "The hearts of people are as deep and mysterious as the oceans are, General. Our allies today could be our enemies tomorrow, that''s how it is. Sometimes, it''s best to expect the worst from everyone, even if that''s not the right way to live." Bai Zemin patted the shoulder of the man next to him as he recalled all the experiences he had gone through so far during the nearly 6 months his life changed when the Soul Record arrived on Earth.


    "Watching my back from my own allies? I''d rather kill myself than doubt the ones who bleed for me." Lazas shook his head and sighed. He looked at the young man beside him and asked with aplex expression on his face, "General Bai, may I ask you a slightly personal question?"


    "Go ahead."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lazas asked quietly, "Based on what you said just now, would it be correct for me to assume that there is no one you really trust in?"


    "... There are. They are few but there are." Bai Zemin replied without looking at him.


    "... If it is all right with you, could you tell me who those people are? I am curious about who might make a person who said what you said to me moments before trust."


    "My family, the woman I love, the only girl I can call a true friend, the few subordinates who are under the effect of the skill Loyal Follower making them unable to betray me, andst-"


    "Air-type mutant beast!"


    Bai Zemin''s words were cut off when a soldier shouted loudly, drawing everyone''s attention to the sky.


    Seeing therge snow-white bat swiftly flying towards them from the south, General Lazas'' expression changed. Seeing that the mages were preparing to attack just as the archers were preparing to attack, he quickly roared loudly: "Stop!! That mount belongs to the Second Princess of our Gales Kingdom!!"


    Bai Zemin watched as Seraphina''s two ponytails pped furiously as the giant white bat pped its wings in the sky. Seeing her ring at him with fierce eyes and making a neck-shing gesture, he muttered under his breath, "...andst but not least, an annoying princess with a peculiar personality who saved my life and took care of me while I was helpless."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 824 Saying rude words but having akind heart

    Chapter 824 Saying rude words but having akind heart


    "Orc! You better give me an exnation of what''s going on or else..."


    Inside the central tent, Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he looked at the second princess of the Gales Kingdom ring at him with fierce eyes and her little white fist raised at him.


    Should he tell her that instead of looking intimidating with her gesture all she was doing was looking adorable like a little puppy dog? Bai Zemin seriously considered it for a few seconds before deciding it was best to keep his mouth shut to live another day.


    "Your majesty ponytails, why don''t you better take a seat first so we can talk like two civilized people?" Bai Zemin pointed to the seat in front of him and said with a suggestive smile, "In Gales, we civilized people take a seat to have serious conversations."


    Seraphina opened her eyes and stared at him trying to hold back the urge to jump on him and bite him to death.


    How dare this orc mock her and say back to her the words she had said to him the first day he regained consciousness? Despite her thoughts, Seraphina sat obediently.


    Seeing her stare at him in search of answers, Bai Zemin sighed.


    "First of all, would you mind telling me the reason you came all this way?" He frowned and said in a serious voice, "Seraphina, this battlefield will only get worse as the days go by. Many will die and the blood of humans will run like rivers."


    Seraphina''s face turned slightly pale but the me of determination in her gaze did not waver, "I want you to tell me why you and my dad suddenly decided to turn all the kingdoms of the world into our enemies. What you are doing is madness! Even if you and my father are powerful, taking on more than forty kingdom kings and millions of soldiers is simply impossible! Not even the Demon Lord managed to do something like this hundreds of years ago despite being the most powerful soul evolver in Eventide World!"


    "... The Demon Lord is the Demon Lord and me is me. I know this may sound a bit arrogant, but believe me you wille to understand me better if you don''tpare me to anyone you have ever met in your life or heard of." Bai Zemin shook his head and advised.


    Seraphina took a deep breath and held the air in her lungs for a few seconds before releasing it all at once, "I know you are powerful, even Liam is not as strong as you even though you are only a First Order soul evolver. But, Eventide World is clearly several centuries more developed than the world youe from."


    "... How do you know that?" he asked with a slight frown.


    After all, Bai Zemin had never discussed anything about Earth with anyone from this world.


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment before deciding to be honest. She blushed slightly and looked down at her clenched fists on her knees as she said quietly, "Actually, when I found you unconscious it was me who took off your armor and the cloth robes you were wearing so I could clean the wounds and blood from your body before I could heal you.... My good friend is an excellent rune-encryptor, she told me that whoever drew the runes on your equipment was clearly learning but was definitely very talented."


    Before even Bai Zemin could say anything, she raised her head with her face so red it looked like a bomb about to explode and shouted exaggeratedly, "Don''t misunderstand me! I only did what I did as a sign of kindness since I am the second princess of Gales! It''s only natural for me to help a fallen person in the territory of my kingdom!"


    Noticing the anxiety in the eyes of the young girl in front of him, Bai Zemin lost all desire to poke a little at her.


    "I know it was you who helped me and who healed me." He nodded, surprising her. His voice was earnest and full of honesty as he said with his deepest sincerity, "Thank you for what you did for me that day.... If it wasn''t for you I might have died in the mouth of some strange creature. I still can''t afford to die, many people are waiting for me and depending on me to survive in my world."


    The nerves and shyness Seraphina was feeling after revealing the truth vanished as quickly as did her surprise at hearing Bai Zemin reveal that he already knew everything. Instead, her expression became somewhat hesitant as she asked in a somewhat sad voice: "You.... really have to go back don''t you?"


    Bai Zemin forced a smile as he considered in his heart whether to reveal to the girl in front of him the truth or not. However, there wasn''t much to consider as he believed and trusted herpletely; at the end of the day, Seraphina had seen him at his lowest point and still took the trouble to help and care for him despite her position.


    "Seraphina, do you want me to tell you about my world? I''m sure you''ll understand a little more about me and my situation by then."


    "I want to! I do!" She nodded, perhaps a little too fast as her eyes shone.


    Seraphina had always wanted to ask more about his personal life, however, she was aware that to do such a thing would be impolite. Especially considering the fact that Bai Zemin was clearly a very cautious person, he would definitely not reveal anything about his personal life to a person he had just met less than a month ago.


    "So... Sitfortably, because even though it''s a not-so-distant story it''s quite long andplicated." Bai Zemin sighed before he began to narrate everything he experienced during the past months, omitting some events and pointing directly for the most important ones.


    At first, Seraphina''s expression was one of mockery after hearing that half a year ago Bai Zemin was just a normal level 0 human who worked and studied simple stuff without even a shred of mana in his body. However, seeing theplicated expression and mixed feelings in his eyes, the expression on Seraphina''s face soon turned to shock as she realized that he was not joking.


    The more she listened the greater the shock became. However, that shock eventually changed and at some point in his narration turned to sadness.


    Approximately 20 minutester, Bai Zemin looked at Seraphina and said slowly, "Now that you know how things are on my home world I think you should understand a little more about why I need to return. If it wasn''t because I need the technology and knowledge of this world in order to power my faction and save the humanity of my world from being annihted by the enemy races I definitely wouldn''t be willing to stay in Eventide World for so long."


    Seraphina was unable to say anything for several minutes. She covered her mouth with both hands as she looked at him with trembling eyes and looked like she had a thousand things to say but in reality it was hard for her to even say any words.


    It was only after what seemed like an eternity that a small voice came out from through her fingers, "I.... I''m sorry... I didn''t know your world was like that..."


    In contrast to her and the humans of Eventide World, Bai Zemin and all the humans of Earth had no point of reference. Since many generations ago, every time a baby was born in Eventide World it slowly learned about the dangers of the world so it was nothing strange, however, the Earth had started to evolve half a year ago... All of humanity had literally been thrown without warning and without exnation into a pool of burning water where everyone had to fend for themselves to avoid the areas where the water was the hottest without even knowing what they were facing.


    Seraphina could only try to imagine how much hardship Bai Zemin and the people of his world had to go through to reach this point.


    Remembering how she scoffed when he told her that he knew a 9 year old girl who was probably already on her way to the Second Order and remembering how she raised her chin proudly when she revealed to him that at the age of 16 she was close to level 70, Seraphina felt ashamed and guilty.


    It was only after learning the fact that Bai Zemin''s world was so abnormal and that everyone he knew or not knew experienced the baptism of the apocalypse just as mankind''s ancestors in Eventide World had done that Seraphina realized how great the difference between the two was.


    Seraphina had been born a proud princess who had everything from birth and when she went out hunting to level up she was always under the guard of powerful soul evolvers. In contrast, the 9 year old girl that Bai Zemin mentioned had nothing, and to avoid going through some hardships again she did not hesitate even for a second to get blood on her hands while putting her life on the line to gain a little more Soul Power and raise her level.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little regretful about telling Seraphina the whole truth when he saw the expression she had on her face. He had only did what he did so that she could understand a little more of the reasons why he was obligated to take this opportunity while offering great benefits to Gales, however, he did not expect this kind of result at all.


    "First Generation."


    Lilith''s voice sounded next to Bai Zemin. Only he was aware of her existence as she slowly exined.


    "This is how the existences that experience in flesh and blood the beginning of the evolution of a world are generally called. Usually, First Generation existences always be more powerful than those ofter generations because they are nurtured with battles to the death from the first minute until the moment their lives end. At the end of the day, every First Generation existence like you always experiences a crueler world than those yet toe and precisely because of that they grow to be much stronger warriors."


    It took Seraphina more than ten minutes to manage to calm down enough to speak properly.


    "No wonder you are so powerful even though you are at level 50." She said with a forced smile and red eyes. Although she hadn''t cried, it hadn''t been too far away from doing so. "But, to think that you actually managed to build a faction of several hundred thousand in such a short time even though you were just a student when the Soul Record arrived in your world... You must be pretty incredible even in a world as crazy as yours, aren''t you?"


    Bai Zemin winked at her and said in a joking tone to lighten the mood a bit, "That''s why I received the title Irregr. I once even weakened my world''s spatial barrier which led to another race invading us after all."


    "... Don''t say that with pride please." Seraphina shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry seeing the expression on Bai Zemin''s face.


    Before he could say anything, Seraphina closed her eyes and took a deep breath before looking at him with determination as if she had made some kind of important decision.


    "Orc- Bai Zemin, you should return to your world as soon as possible. Just as you said, many people are waiting for your return and need you to survive in a chaotic world like Earth. Ah, don''t worry, I will take care of gathering all the most important blueprints and forms of my Gales and I will have other people work to make copies for you."


    Hearing Seraphina''s words, Bai Zemin''s eyes shed mysteriously and his pupils trembled for a split second. He maintained hisposure as he slowly asked, "If I return, your father the king and Gales will have to face the wrath of many kingdoms. Are you sure of what you are saying?"


    What he meant was that the entire Gales Kingdom would be submerged under a sea of mes before 24 hours had passed. After all, it was impossible for King Philip to fight two kingdom kings at the same time unless he activated some suicidal skill to exchange his life for the lives of others. However, Gales would immediately fall without the protection of a soul evolver with the strength of a kingdom king.


    "Hmph, my kingdom isn''t weak enough to fall down in front of some small fries." Seraphina snorted and said with confidence, "If the other kingdoms know what''s good for them they will surrender, or else my father will kick their butts. Even the demon general Bel''gos who was ranked number 5 among the ten general demons was ughtered by my father''s spear in less than 3 hours."


    Bai Zemin stared at her for several seconds, perhaps too much for the little heart of the innocent princess.


    "You... What are you looking at?" she looked at him with suspicion.


    He sighed and closed his eyes as he thought in his heart, ''Child, try repeating those words in front of a mirror and you''ll see how pale your face turned.''


    Seraphina was a terrible liar. However, this was one of the reasons why Bai Zemin believed he could trust her.


    He opened his eyes and said gently, "You are really kind, little kid."


    Before she could say anything, he stood up and patted her head several times.


    Seraphina subconsciously brought both hands to her head and stroked the still warm spot where his palm had just touched. As she turned to look at him and was about to ask what he was doing, Bai Zemin''s voice thundered through the camp.


    "Soldiers, get ready to depart! In 10 minutes from now we will be entering the territory of the defeated Maiston Kingdom and will continue advancing in a northerly direction to subdue the neighboring kingdom of Maiston after meeting up with the allied troops of the Dazia Kingdom!"


    Seraphina looked at him with wide eyes, "You..."


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at her and said with a faint smile, "Ponytails Princess, you''d better return home. As I said before, this battlefield will be much bloodier soon when I start conquering the rest of the kingdoms located northwest of Eventide World."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 825 Eventide World learns his name

    Chapter 825 Eventide World learns his name


    The troops of the Gales Kingdom advanced as nned.


    The army of soul evolvers moved in a northerly direction, some were on foot while others used mounts, however, the truth was that when they sensed various powerful auras belonging to Second Order existences the mutant beasts and other creatures behaved considerably well.


    Of course, because the Unssified or First Order beasts had practically no intelligence, there were not a few that left their territories in search of food upon smelling the scent of fresh food only to end up being devoured by various active skills even before they could get within 100 meters of the outer area of the army.


    "Are you sure about this?" asked Bai Zemin while riding a red-eyed horse, a tamed mount that was once a First Order mutant beast.


    Beside him, the second princess of the Gales Kingdom rode another red-eyed horse as she looked straight ahead with a firm expression on her young face.


    "I''m sure." Seraphina nodded firmly. "Everyone is doing their utmost for the sake of Gales, even my older sister and the others headed north to protect the border in case another enemy kingdom appears. It is in this kind of situation that the royal family of Gales must step forward to protect the citizens of the kingdom."


    Honor, glory, adoration, protection, care, love.... From birth and thanks to her status, Seraphina had it all. Those people who had given her everything were the citizens of Gales that trusted in the royal family; now it was time for her to prove to those people that they were not wrong about her and her family.


    Bai Zemin nodded and said nothing more. However, he still needed to emphasize one thing before a new enemy appeared.


    "Seraphina, have you ever killed a human?"


    "Killed a human?" Seraphina turned her face to look at him, feeling surprised by his question but even more surprised by the answer she gave, "I.... I did kill many orcs, mutant beasts, ghost trees, wild nts, demons.... But.... I have never killed a human..."


    Different from Earth, Eventide World was a world divided into peaceful kingdoms that even had a kind of alliance to avoid wars among themselves. Therefore, it was not at all strange that a princess like Seraphina who had never left the territory of her family''s kingdom ever had to kill another human being since probably the humans who had to be killed such as thieves or bandits were secretly taken care of by her bodyguards.


    "As much as I would like to say beautiful words, I''m afraid it is necessary for me to be honest." Bai Zemin said. He looked at her with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "If you decide to take part in this bloody battle, it will be impossible for you not to kill humans.... After all, I don''t think all the kingdoms will submit unless we give them a demonstration of power first."


    For several minutes, Seraphina remained silent as her brain tried to process the words Bai Zemin had said to her. If someone told her that she needed to kill demons or mutant beasts, she would not hesitate at all; at the end of the day, this was what she had been doing to gain Soul Power and level up. However, killing those who were her own kind was something Seraphina hadn''t thought about even though in her heart she knew it was only a matter of time.


    "Orc, you... Did you kill-" Seraphina stopped in the middle of her words, soon realizing how stupid her question was going to be.


    Even then, Bai Zemin answered anyway. His voice was light as was his expression, even though his words were so heavy.


    "I did kill humans, I have killed many of them. Among those I have killed, there are even innocents... I know that even though I don''t know them. It is not something I am proud of and just as I know my sins I ept them and live with it, carrying the name, age, and appearance of each of the people I have killed deeply engraved in the records that make up my existence. This is my punishment, but it is a punishment I am willing to live with if it will allow me to survive and protect those I have to protect."


    Seraphina looked at him silently and a glint ofpassion shed in her kind emerald eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she asked in a whisper, "Was it hard for you... to kill? The first time surely must not have been easy, was it?"


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. How could he not understand that Seraphina was scared by what she knew would happen sooner than she expected?


    "Child, due to certain events in the past that marked me too deeply I awakened a passive skill during the beginning of the apocalypse. This skill had turned me into a perfect war machine that didn''t hesitate to crush anything that got in my way, so the first time I killed a human felt no different than when I killed my first mutant creature."


    "I... I see." Seraphina nodded slowly. "By the way, I''m not a child..."


    Despite her curiosity, she did not ask about the skill Bai Zemin was talking about as asking about another person''s skills was considered disrespectful and offensive.


    Approximately 5 hourster and after having entered the territory of the Maiston Kingdom, the army led by Bai Zemin and Seraphina finally met up with the troops of the Dazia Kingdom that were moving in a southerly direction towards Gales.


    With the King of Dazia, Felix Di Dazia present, the Dazia Kingdom army naturally raised no objections and immediately integrated with the allied troops despite the soldiers'' doubts.


    It took Bai Zemin and his army four full days to take control of four of the five major cities and ten minor towns that were within therge territory of the Maiston Kingdom. Of course, while they were working hard to subdue the remnant troops that had been left behind in the kingdom to protect the weak citizens of the other races, the world was neither still nor silent.


    The Gales Kingdom, which days ago had sent letters to the 48 human kingdoms detailing the events that had urred at the back of the mountain where the royal family''s castle was located and demanding the surrender of all the kingdoms after considering them as traitors to humanity for colluding with the demons, finally engaged in war with several kingdoms at the same time.


    However, when news of the conclusion of these wars spread, the whole world trembled.


    The Gales Kingdom defeated the main army of the Krap Kingdom in the north of Weamor City!


    The troops of the Krap Kingdom submitted and joined the troops of Gales to fight against the rest of the kingdoms!


    In the west, king Philip Di Gales and his army fought for 3 days and 3 nights against the Beodian Kingdom and finally managed to take the victory when the King of Gales managed to pierce King Albert''s heart at the cost of a deep wound in his left shoulder.


    In the north, the First Princess Ellis with an army of only 60,000 men managed to resist for 4 full days the assault of the advance troopsposed of a total of 140,000 soul evolvers affiliated to the Phora Kingdom that would soon cross the territory of the defeated Krap Kingdom and push into the borders of Gales. It was expected that the troops of the first princess would fall before the main army of the Phora Kingdom in the next 48 hours.


    However, the news that not only shook all the human kingdoms but also the rest of the intelligent civilizations of other races came from the east of Eventide World.


    The Gales Kingdom and the Maiston Kingdom shed on the border between both kingdoms, being the troops of Gales pushed back more than 10 kilometers suffering a great defeat during the first day due to the great numerical disadvantage. However, the next day things took a 180-degree turn when a mysterious person arrived leading the subdued troops of the in that time recently defeated Krap Kingdom.


    During those next 24 hours, not only did the Gales Kingdom manage to push the Maiston Kingdom back more than 7 kilometers thus recovering almost all the territory they had lost the day before but the mage general Christopher Rogers level 93 was killed by the main general of the Gales troops.


    The fall of a well-known figure only a few years short of reaching level 100 using normal means was enough to shock everyone, however, this was not the main news. The news that really shook everyone''s heart was that on the morning of the third day and before the sun rose, the legendary and feared Shadow Killer made his appearance by sessfully sneaking into the Gales Kingdom camp, ignoring all traps and powerhouses until he reached the tent where the main general was staying.


    To everyone''s disbelief and horror, Shadow Killer did not seed in his assassination as everyone was used to.... Not only did Shadow Killer fail to kill the general of Gales but he ended up losing his life after a fierce 1 vs 1 battle in which it is said he waspletely overwhelmed barely managing to wound the other side.


    At first, no one believed it, but as more and more began to affirm this fact the seed of doubt was finally nted. It wasn''t untilter when Shadow Killer''s head was seen stuck on a silver spear in the north of Gales that everyone finally epted the truth.


    Shadow Killer was killed!


    The Dazia Kingdom surrendered without even fighting against the Gales Kingdom and King Felix Di Dazia decided to join Bai Zemin to subjugate the other kingdoms!


    When this news spread from city to city until finally reaching the far corners of the world, it didn''t matter if it was human or demon, orc or mutant beast; everyone felt their hearts grow cold. Even the king of the Phora Kingdom who was about to step into the territory of Gales and sh with the troops led by the First Princess Ellis ordered his soldiers to stop their advance and set up several tents as if they had no intention of advancing any time soon while looking from the distance at the head of the legendary assassin who seemed to be looking at them as a warning of what would happen if they continued their advance.


    Soon enough, the name of the mysterious figure who had aplished the breathtaking feat of cutting off the head of the legendary Shadow Killer finally leaked out and as fast as a sh of bright lightning streaking across the skies it spread far and wide to the point where even the small children knew his name.


    "Bai Zemin?"


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He doesn''t seem to be someone from Gales with that name."


    "But, in that case why is this Bai Zemin fighting alongside Gales... even without hesitating to oppose all the other kingdoms?"


    "There is no way that a person as powerful as Bai Zemin would think the same as us normal people. In this kind of situation, instead of trying to understand the thoughts of a soul evolver capable of killing Shadow Killer, the best we can do is to wait and see."


    "If this guy named Bai Zemin truly sidespletely with Gales and can''t be bought off by wealth or beauties, then I''m afraid Gales'' rise will be hard to stop."


    "Wealth? Bai Zemin took over the territory of an entire kingdom and its treasures, soon even the territory of the Krap Kingdom will be imed by Gales. Do you think that kind of person can be bribed with fortunes that he can easily obtain by himself? As for beauties... Hmph, it seems you did not hear the rumors."


    "Rumors? What do you mean?"


    "Let me tell you... It is said that King Philip Di Gales offered the hand of his two daughters to Bai Zemin and he epted after having witnessed their beautiful porcin faces and alluring bodies. The First Princess Ellis and the Second Princess Seraphina are not only beauties of the highest rank but are also considered to be two of the most brilliant geniuses the whole world has seen in thest four thousand years."


    "Gah! Man, I am so envious! Enjoying both sisters at the same time in the same bed! The two princesses of the most powerful kingdom both serving the same man, can you even imagine it?"


    "Most powerful kingdom? Gales is?"


    "Well... Gales now has almost 2,000,000 troops and over 300,000 tamed mutant beasts. Even if we leave aside the terrifying Bai Zemin, the current Gales Kingdom has over 40 Second Order soul evolvers; they might be able to stand on equal footing with the three parent kingdoms."


    "Now that you mention it..."


    ...


    All sorts of rumors spread at such high speeds that it was hard to believe. However, one thing was certain and undeniable; the name ''Bai Zemin'' had gone from being unknown and foreign to widely known by the masses to the point where every single tavern in every city or town was filled with all sorts of conversations involving him.


    As for the person in question, he was currently standing at the northern end of the Maiston Kingdom''s territory standing before the wide stone door that guarded Derene City against any invasion.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 826 Derene City

    Chapter 826 Derene City


    On the most normal mount used by the army troops, a red-eyed horse that added +65 points of Agility to its rider but had nobat capability worth of mentioning, Bai Zemin looked at the great city walls in front of him.


    Perfectly white walls, free of cracks as if they had never experienced any kind of enemy attack and as if time itself could not weaken their defenses. However, after having been in this world for almost an entire month, Bai Zemin learned that the appearances of structures were often misleading.


    A silver-scaled lizard emerged from among the army troops. Riding the Second Order mutant beast, King Felix Di Dazia stopped next to Bai Zemin''s mount with his eyes gazing at the city in the distance.


    After a few seconds of silence, the king of Dazia introduced, "This is Derene City, thest city that probably has about 50,000 soldiers of the Maiston Kingdom and around 2,000,000 citizens, maybe more, but definitely not by too much."


    A new mount approached the duo, this time a simple red-eyed horse. However, no one dared to look down on the horse''s rider as she was the Second Princess of Gales.


    "I remember reading regarding Derene City in the past while studying the geography of the Maiston Kingdom. It was built over 9800 years ago and is considered one of the first human cities raised by the ancestors during the beginning of our world''s evolution. Many tried to overthrow Derene City over the years, from humans and mutant beasts to demons and wild nts or wandering orcs, however, they all failed not only because of the robustness of its walls but also because of the bravery of the soldiers who always fight to the death to protect its boundaries."


    Bai Zemin kept his eyes fixed in the distance as Seraphina''s sweet, youthful voice entered his ears.


    "It is said that beneath Derene City lies a secret passageway leading to a shrine that only the king of each generation affiliated to the Maiston Kingdom is allowed to ess. Apparently, a great defensive treasure that turns the city walls into an indestructible fortress is hidden there."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently as he thought of what to do at the same time as the events that urred during the past four days became clearer in his memory.


    Leaving a total of 500,000 soul evolvers behind, the territory of the Maiston Kingdom finally fell into the hands of the Gales Kingdom with four of its five major citiespletely upied with the only remnant being this Derene City before him. Although there was still a lot of political work to be done, that was not Bai Zemin''s business as it would not be easy to get the citizens of Maiston to fully agree about joining Gales; at least, not in this generation, and Bai Zemin did not have time to y simcity in this world.


    His goal was to keep his word, to give King Philip the opportunity to rule over the humanity of Eventide World. As for what would happen after that, Bai Zemin was unable to decide since he would be returning to Earth when his mission wasplete.


    Bai Zemin nimbly climbed down from his mount and as he walked off drew his signature weapon as slowly approached the doors of the apparently imprable city.


    Seraphina climbed down from her mount and quickly followed close behind. Seeing him looking at her in confusion, she snorted, "You only know how to settle everything with your fists but this princess is more civilized and can convince people with reasonable words. Don''t tell me you already forgot what happened two days ago in Ans City?"


    Remembering how two days ago he almost destroyed a city to make the soldiers insidee out to surrender but Seraphina managed to make the troops of the Maiston Kingdom surrender after several minutes, Bai Zemin wisely shut his mouth and continued to move towards the city before them.


    Surprisingly, however, not only did Bai Zemin not have to raise his greatsword to cut through the walls but Seraphina did not even have to open her mouth to say anything.


    Rumble...


    The ground trembled slightly as under the watchful eyes of the army in the distance therge double doors of Derene City began to move backwards.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and subconsciously used his body to protect the little princess behind him as mages were defensively weaker by nature. At the same time, his eyes moved along the towers located on top of the walls and he noticed that each of them seemed to have two peculiar-looking cannons on the sides.


    Soon, a couple consisting of a man and a woman emerged from inside the city.


    There were no soldiers or powerful guards protecting this couple even though both were clearly people of great status in the city and thus in the defeated Maiston Kingdom. The woman was beautiful and the man handsome, both walked with elegance and wore expensive silk clothing.


    "Kind warriors of Gales, please don''t attack!" the man shouted as he tried to raise higher the white g tied to a wooden pole.


    ''It seems that raising the white g is considered a symbol of surrender or peace everywhere regardless of kingdom or world.'' Bai Zemin shook his head secretly not knowing whether tough or cry.


    * * *


    The army led by Bai Zemin entered Derene City without difficulty or hindrance once the doors were opened wide.


    The citizens of the Maiston Kingdom watched in fear and apprehension from the sides of the main road as therge army of soul evolvers and mutant beasts entered the city. These soldiers had experienced real wars and many of them still had wounds to heal or stains of enemy blood that had dried on their armor.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of the adults and older ones, Bai Zemin could not help but frown.


    "Lord Bai, is there something bothering you?" Noticing the frown on Bai Zemin''s face, the young man asked while riding a red-eyed horse that a soldier had passed to him.


    "... It''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head before casually ordering, "Organize the citizens to gather in the vicinity of the central city square first, Princess Seraphina will give a speech when the sun begins to descend."


    Despite being confused, the young man nodded and quickly rode off on the horse to make preparations as he had been instructed. As for the beautiful woman, she was in charge of leading Bai Zemin, Seraphina, and the king of Dazia to the most luxurious mansion in Derene City which from now on would be the ce where they would be staying.


    Before leaving, Bai Zemin called General Lazas and ordered in a deep voice: "General, send scouts to the north, only a small number of men will do. Also, be sure to move our trusted men to assure the key ces in the city; especially the towers on the walls. Let the soldiers take short rotations to allow them to recover the energy lost during thest few days."


    General Lazas nodded without hesitation and after a typical Eventide World military salute took the troops with him to set up a camp just north of Derene City, only 100 meters from the north entrance.


    Approximately 40 minutester, Bai Zemin was with his eyes closed and his body almostpletely submerged in arge pool of warm water inside a giant bath that could easily be arge house on its own if the proper divisions were made.


    The walls were covered with a strange silver paper or cloth that was immune to moisture but slightly glossy,rge thick round columns over 5 meters high connected the white marble floor to the roof.


    The bathroom was practicallypletely covered with steam, making the temperature feel hot but pleasant. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of water falling into the pool from therge waterfall cascading down from both sides walls.


    "Phew... Even though my body was clean thanks to the impurities being flushed out by my own system because of the purity of my soul, not taking a shower for 2 days really doesn''t feel nice."


    Bai Zemin''s voice soundedzily within the four wide walls.


    Because the army did not even stop to sleep for the past two days in order to quickly reach the north of the Maiston Kingdom, neither Bai Zemin nor anyone else had the opportunity to take a proper bath or rest. That was precisely why he had ordered General Lazas to have the soldiers take short turns so that they could rest.


    What Bai Zemin did not know was that while he was taking a shower, Seraphina was being led to the same bath he was in by the beautiful woman who had opened the city doors to prevent the troops stationed in Derene City from having to face off against the seemingly unstoppable troops of Gales.


    "Princess Seraphina, I am sure you must be feeling both physically and mentally exhausted after traveling for long days alongside the army." Said the woman whose name was Ruth, daughter of the mayor of Derene City.


    Seraphina sighed and nodded subconsciously, "I think I understand the difficulties of the army a little better now. Hopefully and this foolish war will be over soon."


    "Her Majesty Seraphina''s kindness and gentleness have be widely known by the army of Gales, even the troops of our defeated Maiston Kingdom were heard saying good words about you. Such a young princess joining the army for the sake of being together with her beloved even in times of war will definitely be a story that will be narrated for years toe." Ruth''s eyes glistened slightly as she paused in front of the huge bathroom door.


    "Beloved?" Seraphina frowned slightly feeling that something was wrong.


    Unfortunately, the young woman named Ruth didn''t give her too much time to think.


    "Come in, I''m sure you''ll be able to rx in here." said as she opened the doors wide.

 Chapter 827 Being chased by a princess through the woods in a bathrobe

    Chapter 827 Being chased by a princess through the woods in a bathrobe


    Seraphina subconsciously took half a step back as the hot steam flew out from inside the bath, however, she quickly regained herposure. She refused to believe that anyone within this city would dare touch a hair on her head not only because of her personal strength but also because the troops of Gales were stationed here and Bai Zemin whose name had spread throughout the world over thest few days was even in the mansion itself.


    Ruth gestured and Seraphina nodded, stepping in first and being followed by the young noblewoman a secondter.


    Seeing Ruth beginning to take off her clothes, Seraphina looked around as if to make sure no one was there.


    "This steam is pretty thick, isn''t it..." She muttered softly and barely audible due to the sound of the cascade of hot water falling into the pool.


    Ruth let out a low chuckle and as she untied the string binding both sides of the top of her dress she said softly, "Princess Seraphina, this bath is not just any bath. My father often invests a lot of money to buy Rank 1 or Rank 2 medicinal herbs, an engine is in charge of squeezing their nutrients into the water that falls here so that showering will make the skin of our bodies feel as soft as that of a newborn baby."


    Seraphina was not shy about bathing with another girl in the same bathroom. She was often helped by her maidservants to undress in the royal castle back to Gales. Just as she finished unbuttoning her magic robe and as she was about to say something regarding Ruth''s words, a male voice that shouldn''t be there sounded in the middle of the bathroom.


    "Who is it?"


    Seraphina''s pupils contracted to the size of needles and her face went white as a sheet at the thought of a man looking at her body. She quickly covered herself and the mana inside her body began to boil as she looked at Ruth with murderous intent, sending chills down the spine of the young woman who was only a few years older than her.


    The very thought of having her body seen by a male stranger not only made Seraphina feel like vomiting but she felt an overwhelming measure of anger filling her heart.


    Bai Zemin had fallen half asleep in the middle of his bath, which was not strange at all since for him this kind of moment was precious as it was one of the few times he could enjoy peace and quiet. However, he quickly awoke and sensed two auras, identifying one of them an instant after he asked who it was.


    "Seraphina? Is that you?"


    Seraphina was nning to kill. For the first time in her life, she felt the urge to kill not one but two humans and was sure she would not be able to restrain herself. However, her murderous intent disappeared as quickly as a speck of dust being swept away by mutant winds when she heard this time better the male voiceing from the pool of warm water in the innermost part of therge bath.


    "You... Orc? What are you doing here?" she asked in amazement.


    However, she quickly realized that she was half-naked and just as she ducked to cover her body a shrill scream shook the walls.


    "Vermin! This princess shall scratch your eyes out, you pervert! You scoundrel who won''t spare even underage girls!"


    Inside the pool, Bai Zemin stood dumbfounded looking at the steam before his eyes after being used as if he had just raped twenty helpless women. Finally, after two or three seconds of silence, he finally burst out.


    "Holy shit! What do you mean by saying that this daddy is a pervert?! This daddy has rejected the advances of thousands of beauties just to keep himself worthy of the woman he loves!" Bai Zemin jumped out of the pool like an angry shark which caused water to ssh everywhere. His eyes seemed to look past the steam as he red at the spot where Seraphina and Ruth stood while shouting his aggravation, "Besides, brat, this daddy has no intention of touching a t-chested girl like you! Let me tell you something, I, Bai Zemin, have countless ws but I definitely don''t look at a girl who doesn''t even know how to wash her own panties as a woman!"


    Bai Zemin had emptied the air from his lungs to express his anger so when thest letter left his mouth he was forced to take a deep breath to recover. As he pointed forward,pletely naked and only covered by the absurd amount of steam in the room, the sound of water falling from the waterfall was the only thing that could be heard.


    Ruth was speechless as her eyes darted back and forth between the legendary Bai Zemin who had ended the life of the terrifying Shadow Killer and the princess of the now one of the most powerful kingdoms in the world. Although she could not properly see Bai Zemin due to the distance and mainly the steam, she could imagine his infuriated expression; however, it was when she looked at the expression on Seraphina''s face that she realized that something bad might soon happen to this ce so she carefully retreated several steps without making a sound.


    This... Wasn''t Bai Zemin and the Second Princess of Gales supposed to be a couple? Ruth was astonished as she realized that next time it would be better not to listen to the words people spoke in the streets.


    Hearing no reaction from Seraphina for several seconds, Bai Zemin began to worry as he thought that perhaps he was too harsh with his words. However, he soon frowned as he heard what sounded like the buzzing of a mosquito.


    "..."


    "... Did you say something?"


    "...u"


    "What?"


    "...ou"


    Bai Zemin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Girl, speak louder for god''s sake."


    Then, Lilith''sughter entered Bai Zemin''s ears followed by what were clearly the words of someone who was having a good time watching the show.


    "Daddy Zemin, if I were you I''d start to run."


    "What?" he asked subconsciously, out loud.


    "I''LL KILL YOU, YOU SHAMELESS BASTARD!"


    ... That voice was... definitely not Lilith''s voice.


    When what seemed to be a shriek simr to that of a small wounded beast shook the four walls of therge bathroom, Bai Zemin sensed real danger and subconsciously angled his upper body backwards in a swift and abrupt movement.


    "Lightning sh!!!"


    A silvery magic circle shone about 30 meters from where Bai Zemin stood, and not even a second after it, the inside of the bathroom was dyed pale white when a rumble shook the ground.


    Under Bai Zemin''s wide-open eyes, a perfectly white lightning sh flew past a couple of centimeters from his abdomen and in the blink of an eye passed beyond him, impacting against the south wall of the room.


    ...


    Outside the mayor''s mansion, the citizens had to be held back by several soldiers who had helpless expressions on their faces as they watched the women struggling to find a way to sneak in to meet their idol.


    "Captain, do these young girls think that this Bai Zemin guy is amb or something?" one of the soldiers wiped the sweat from his forehead as he cursed under his breath, "Damn, it seems that the younger ones of our Maiston Kingdom don''t care that we will soon be just a kingdom under the power of Gales."


    The captain was a bearded and stout man, a level 49 soul evolver. He watched the expressions of the excited young girls who looked to be even younger than 20 years old as he said with a sigh of resignation, "They will soon realize that the rumors about the hero saving the princess are nothing but pure lies. Differences in treatment will soon begin to reveal themselves along with bullying and discrimination for being part of the defeated kingdom."


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous explosion shook the surroundings and the ground trembled for a moment.


    "What happened?!" The captain of the troops in charge of protecting the mayor''s mansion turned abruptly just in time to see one of the walls of the house copsing in half.


    "Enemy attack?!"


    The other soldiers quickly charged toward the scene to assist and the enthusiastic girls retreated like a tide being carried back into the depths of the ocean.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Suddenly, two blurry, unclear silhouettes broke past the encirclement of people at speeds too high for even the level 49 captain to see anything not to mention the others who were weaker.


    The sturdy captain felt as if someone had held a sword against his throat as he realized how frightening the two figures were and quickly judged that it was better for him not to get involved in whatever was going on.


    Not even a minuteter, Ruth came out properly dressed but with her hair a mess andpletely soaked. Although the corner of her mouth was quivering fiercely as was her left eyelid, she did a good job of reassuring the soldiers and citizens that there was nothing to worry about.


    "Young Miss Ruth, what happened over there?" the captain asked looking up at the copsed wall.


    Ruth gave him a sidelong nce before turning her attention in the direction of where the two silhouettes had run.


    "Lovers'' fight."


    ...


    "Seraphina Di Gales, you brat, have you gone fucking crazy?! You almost left me without Father''s Day!" shouted Bai Zemin as he shed through the trees in a northerly direction.


    "Hahahaha! Little princess, be careful where you aim! This big sister still needs to take the final step with this little boy at least once!"


    Hearing Lilith''s words and remembering that Seraphina''s sh of electricity was inches away from hitting little Zemin, Bai Zemin''s face darkened and it took everything of himself, as well as the memory that Seraphina was Seraphina, to not turn around to seek revenge.


    After being attacked with an attack powerful enough to hurt him, Bai Zemin realized that his words had really gotten the little princess of Gales on edge so he immediately picked up a bathrobe and made a run for it.


    That''s right, he was running through the woods wearing only a bathrobe while being chased by an enraged Seraphina who had buffed herself with multiple skills to push her Agility and movement speed to the maximum possible.


    Bai Zemin had learned one thing during his childhood after watching his mother chase his father around the house with the broomstick every time Bai Dn did something wrong; when a woman was angry, the best thing a man could do was run away and wait for her head to cool down so he could rationalize with her!


    "Surnamed Bai, stop! This princess must char your hide and feed you to the orcs in order to feel at ease!"


    Seraphina''s voice followed by another explosion caused by a failed magic attack made Bai Zemin really feel like crying but he had no tears to shed.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin was finally losing his patience and in an attempt to calm the little beast behind him he shouted out loud, "Seraphina, wait a minute! Tell me what upset you and I''ll apologize! Did it bother you that I called you t or maybe it was the fact that I said you don''t know how to wash your underwear?"


    "Bai Zemin, I must kill you! I must kill you no matter what!"


    "Hahahahahaha! You really don''t learn!"


    Bai Zemin could practically imagine Seraphina''s rabid expression and Lilith''s smiling face as he ran for his little life.


    Soon, however, Bai Zemin realized a fact he had ignored.


    ''Shit!'' He stopped his steps abruptly when he realized that they had inadvertently wandered into thends of the Asalium Kingdom, the kingdom they nned to subdue next.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 828 Red & Enemies

    Chapter 828 Red & Enemies


    After he stopped, Bai Zemin quickly jumped to the side and only two or three secondster an arrow of green light struck the ce where he stood before, splitting the earth into thousands of pieces and forming a crater over 20 meters in diameter.


    He looked back and saw Seraphina approaching quickly as she pointed at him in preparation to activate another skill.


    "Seraphina, stop! We have trespassed into the territory of the Asalium Kingdom!"


    His words fell on deaf ears as Seraphina did not hesitate to activate her next skill.


    "Bright Javelin!"


    Seeing the white-colored magic circle exploding and a momentter the white javelin flying towards him, Bai Zemin finally lost his patiencepletely.


    "Damn it, see if I don''t show you who''s in charge here!"


    With an extraordinary maneuver and as if his body was made of rubber, Bai Zemin''s body moved at an impossible angle while rushing towards Seraphina.


    The magical javelin brushed his chest causing part of the robe to shatter and an instantter he heard several explosions as at least two or three dozen trees were turned into a pile of broken wood fragments after being shattered by Seraphina''s magic skill.


    Seraphina seemed to wake up from her anger-induced blindness when she saw Bai Zemin suddenly charge towards her with a serious expression on his face. The difference between the two was very great despite the talent and efforts Seraphina had made all her life not to mention the fact that even in the midst of her rage she had not activated any of her truly destructive or killing skills.


    Realizing that this time he was actually angry with her, Seraphina tried to apologize.


    "I- Sorr-"


    But it was toote.


    "Ah!"


    Seraphina screamed in fright as the world around her seemed to spin several times before she realized that what was spinning was her and not the world. Before Seraphina could even count to two, her body found itself in Bai Zemin''sp with her midsection resting on Bai Zemin''s thighs and her eyes looking down at the ground.


    "You, what are you nning to do?!" Seraphina screamed and tried to get free unsessfully when Bai Zemin''srge hand pressed her back down so that her small strength was of no use. "Help! Someone is trying to rape me!"


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth at Seraphina''s words and said this time really angry, "It looks like your parents were too kind to you during your upbringing... Let me help your father teach you what is right and what is wrong!"


    Before Seraphina could say anything else, she felt the air behind her stirring and soon an expression of disbelief covered her pretty face.


    PA!


    The loud sound of a pping sound rang through the wooded forest.


    "Uh..." A small sound escaped automatically from Seraphina''s mouth as she looked forward in shock. She didn''t seem to feel the pain being transmitted from her bottom as she muttered under her breath, "... Did you spank me?"


    PA!


    The answer to her question was a second spanking that finally made her wake up and screamed in pain.


    "Ah!!! Even my father or mother never spanked me before, how dare you?!"


    "It seems you still don''t understand that not everything is under your control and not everything will be as you expect it to be!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and struck downward again with his right palm wide open.


    PA!


    "Ah!!!! I will kill you!!!"


    PA!


    "Apologize!"


    "Bai Zemin, I must eat your flesh!"


    PA!


    "You still won''t admit your faults?!"


    "YOU!!!"


    PA!


    "Today I have to show you the method most used by the adults of my world to teach their children good manners!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin ignored Seraphina''s threats and continued to spank her butt hard enough to make her feel pain and burning but not to hurt her.


    Even if Seraphina was proud, her will soon began to break under the humiliation and helplessness of being spanked without being able to do much. Besides, the pain in her backside was starting to be intolerable so without her realizing it soon her eyes reddened and crystalline tears began to slide down her cheeks.


    "Wuuu... Orc... I will bite you to death..."


    Hearing Seraphina''s sobs, Bai Zemin''s hand stopped mid-swing and as he looked at the girl unmoving in hisp seemingly surrendered to her fate he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    While it was true that Seraphina had been stupidly unreasonable in attacking him in the bath, it was also true that Bai Zemin was guilty for saying words that might have hurt her pride and feelings while she felt shy due to the fact that she had almost been seen naked.


    However, he could not simply say sorry. At the end of the day, it was true that she had used magic capable of hurting him and had even caused them both to wander into potential enemy territory.


    "Seraphina, listen to me carefully." He said in a serious voice and trying to keep hisposure.


    "Wuuu..."


    Seraphina''s response was more and more tears of aggravation as she remained still in ce without struggling to get up even though Bai Zemin''s hand was no longer pressing her down. She really seemed to have lost all will to fight back or resist.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and slowly helped her to her feet. He noticed her aggrieved and embarrassed eyes as she brought both hands behind her body in an attempt to cover her spanked bottom.


    "The attacks you used earlier really could have hurt me and even hurt someone to death if you missed. Besides, don''t you think you overreacted a bit? I only made two rather mildments even though you called me a pedophile and even treated me like a rapist." He said and just thinking about it started to make him angry again.


    "Isn''t it your fault for making fun of my breasts and calling me a child!" shouted Seraphina and under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes she threw herself at him.


    She hugged him tightly, but that was not all as soon Bai Zemin felt two sets of sharp teeth dig into his shoulder hard.


    "You really didn''t learn anything!"


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes in shock and raised his hand to spank her again this time even harder than before. However, his movements stopped as the power of Seraphina''s bite disappeared at the same time he heard her sobbing softly.


    "Isn''t it your fault for spending so much time with my big sister..."


    Bai Zemin frowned, and even though he was quite confident in his hearing thought he had misheard, therefore, he asked in confusion, "You mean Ellis?"


    Seraphina raised her head to look at him with tears still in her eyes and said in a voice full of aggravation, "I''m sorry I don''t have such a big chest like Ellis! I''m sorry I''m just a little brat!"


    ''This...'' Bai Zemin was surprised at Seraphina''s sudden outburst before his heart clenched.


    ''Don''t tell me...'' Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly at the notion that a certain thought he had just had may be true.


    "Uh..." Seraphina looked at him in confusion as she saw him put both hands on her shoulders and carefully moved her back so that they could both look morefortably into each other''s eyes.


    "Seraphina, it doesn''t matter if your chest is busty or if it''s small nor do I think it''s necessary topare you with your big sister. At the end of the day, Ellis is a grown woman while you are in full growth phase." He spoke his true thoughts.


    Seraphina couldn''t help but grimace and mutter, "Your words make me feel better but bitter at the same time, you know?"


    Bai Zemin decided not to continue with the topic from before, he needed to find a way to send a subtle message to Seraphina first. He tried to act calm as he asked seemingly casually, "By the way, regarding your family''s ocr skill... Is that true?"


    "Uh? It''s true. It''s called Fate Eyes." Seraphina nodded without hiding anything.


    Her eyes were still a little teary and her bottom was burning a little from the spanking, but at least she felt more at ease than before. Besides, Seraphina knew she had been perhaps a little too irrational earlier.


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded. After a few moments of hesitation, he slowly said, "It seems Ellis saw my name in pink, or so she said."


    Seraphina''s expression changed slightly to one of anger and frustration but she quickly regained herposure and said with a snort, "Hmph! Who knows, she might be lying after all. If I were you I wouldn''t believe her too much."


    "That''s true." Bai Zemin nodded without thinking too much about it, at the end of the day, his goal was another and not to talk about Ellis.


    "By the way, what color do you see when you look at me?" he asked seemingly out of pure curiosity.


    At first, a very slight shade of crimson partially covered the cheeks of the Second Princess of Gales upon hearing Bai Zemin''s question. However, only a secondter, Seraphina gritted her teeth and red at him angrily as she said in frustration, "Red."


    "Red?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise and confusion. "What does red mean?"


    "Red represents that you will one day be the cause of my death, you shameless orc." Seraphina said with a serious expression on her face as she stared at him.


    Bai Zemin blinked as he stared at her dumbfounded and for a moment his mind went nk as he did not expect that kind of reply. However, he quickly associated Seraphina''s anger and words with the previous event so he finally couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Just then, a message shed in Bai Zemin''s retina and his expression changed tremendously as he looked at Seraphina with a slight tinge of murderous intent.


    [God of War''s Will: 0.5% / 65%]


    Five enemies within a range of 300 meters had encircled the area.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 829 Apocalypse in the Apocalypse

    Chapter 829 Apocalypse in the Apocalypse


    "You... Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seraphina was not only surprised but also startled when her emerald eyes met Bai Zemin''s ck eyes. He had looked at her in many ways so far, she had noticed his gratitude in his gaze as well as his care for her, however, this was the first time Seraphina felt and noticed that Bai Zemin was looking at her with murderous intent.


    The youngest daughter of the King of Gales immediately felt very sad at being looked by him in such a way. At the end of the day, the kind of look she had hoped to ever receive from him waspletely opposite to the kind of gaze he was giving her at this moment.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin did not immediately respond to Seraphina''s question. The thoughts he had at the moment were very simple but at the same time full ofplexity that made it difficult for him to make a decision.


    Had Seraphina betrayed him? Bai Zemin did not want to think of it that way.


    However, it was hard not to think about it considering that this was too big a coincidence!


    Eventide World was big, very big. The territory of the Pheora Kingdom was as vast as the territory of the Maiston Kingdom that he had recently conquered, but just where he ended up after being chased by Seraphina, happened to be the ce where 5 enemies seemed to be waiting for him.


    What made Bai Zemin doubt the most was the fact that these 5 approaching enemies were not normal enemies; they were really powerful soul evolvers!


    If the iing enemies were just Unssified or First Order soul evolvers, maybe even Second Order soul evolvers, Bai Zemin might not doubt so much as he would simply assume that they had the bad luck to approach the territory of scouts on a mission. However, Bai Zemin doubted with all his heart that 5 soul evolvers above level 100 were casually scouting the area he walked into!


    "Zemin, calm down."


    Lilith''s voice rang in his head and Bai Zemin indeed began to calm down upon hearing her gentleness.


    "I understand your doubts, but I don''t think that girl betrayed you. There''s something weird about all this, but I don''t think someone who looks at you with those eyes would be willing to put you in danger."


    He took a deep breath and nodded silently, not wanting to believe or think that a person he hade to trust with all his heart would betray him. At the end of the day, Seraphina Di Gales had saved his life and had helped him in his greatest time of need since the beginning of the apocalypse.


    "Seraphina, stand behind me." Hemanded.


    "Uh?"


    Bai Zemin ignored the confusion she felt and in one swift motion drew both his greatsword and the Epic grade dagger he obtained after killing Shadow Killer.


    Not even two secondster, five figures appeared in front of the duo.


    "Well, looks like we really got lucky this time." Said a short, mustachioed man with two hammers in his hands and metal-colored te armor.


    "To think we''d meet the Second Princess of Gales here." Said another middle-aged man, his hair color was bright red as was the slight beard on his face. He held a magic staff and wore a bright crimson robe.


    "Who is the other kid though? A First Order soul evolver?" The third middle-aged man frowned as he held the hilt of his still-sheathed sword warily and cautiously.


    The only woman in the group, a beautiful middle-aged woman with a whip-like sword tied around her waist, looked at Seraphina and then at Bai Zemin for a few seconds before saying in a melodious voice, "First Order level 50, wielder of a greatsword and next to the Second Princess of Gales. Looks like we ended up meeting the highly rumored Bai Zemin sooner than we expected... but that''s also good since everything will be faster this way."


    The red-haired man with the magic staff underwent a great change of expression when he heard the woman''s words and his bright blue eyes shed with murderous intent as he looked at Bai Zemin like daggers, "Are you Bai Zemin? It was you who caused my son''s death?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the five people and even without knowing their identity it was not difficult to identify their status at all purely based on how powerful the auras of their bodies were.


    He looked coldly at the red-haired man and said indifferently, "I have caused the death of many people, among them, there is no shortage of sons of men."


    "Good! Good! Good!" The red-haired man felt an increasingly bright me of anger begin to burn in his chest. "You are the only one who has dared to speak to me in that mocking tone since I sat on the throne of the Theles Kingdom, the other person was my father the former king of Theles! I hear you killed Shadow Killer? Let me prove how much of the rumors are true!"


    Just as the red-haired man, who happened to be the king of one of the three parent kingdoms of this world''s human race, the middle-aged woman''s melodious voice rang out again.


    "Curtis, slow down. That''s not what we came all this way for."


    The king of the Theles Kingdom snorted and kept his eyes fixed on Bai Zemin as he said in a cold voice, "Eloise, this brat is the only reason why Gales dares to act rampant and that big threat is now standing in front of us wearing a stupid normal bathrobe,pletely unprotected without a realbat armor. We even have that old dog Philip''s second daughter here. Isn''t this a good opportunity?"


    The woman named Eloise looked at the king of the Theles Kingdom with a slight frown and said in a slightly heavy voice: "Curtis, remember that your son Gerard really joined hands with the demons, a fact that neither you nor anyone else can deny after watching the recording from the other day. You had better behave yourself and not try to cause any more trouble in our race or else I will be forced to think that Crown Prince Gerard was not the only one affiliated with the demon race in your Theles Kingdom."


    The expression of the king of the Theles Kingdom changed slightly, and seeing the other three men looking at him with some caution and warning in their eyes, he finally snorted and the mana around him calmed down. Even then, his blue eyes stayed focused on Bai Zemin as if he wanted to dismember him with his gaze.


    Bai Zemin ignored the old man. res did not kill and if they did he would have died years ago. To him, the king of the Theles Kingdom was just another idiot in the crowd who underestimated him greatly, because if he believed that just because Bai Zemin was not wearing battle armor he would be easy to defeat, then what awaited him was the biggest surprise of his life and probably thest one he would ever have.


    Instead, he was more curious about the middle-aged woman. She was not only much more calm andposed, possessing the bearing of a true monarch, but also had the status and strength to dare to speak to one of the three most powerful people in humanity in such a manner.


    Bai Zemin drew his own conclusions on the matter as he silently awaited the oue of events while nning various actions to take depending on how things turned out.


    The middle-aged woman nodded slightly towards Bai Zemin before looking at Seraphina. She smiled slightly and said in a voice that was neither soft nor heavy, "Seraphina, I must say it was a surprise to see your power in thepetition of kingdoms. Although I had heard that you were powerful and had a truly amazing ss, I and probably no one expected that at such a young age you would actually have so much power. Your talent is trulymendable, I''m sure Helena is proud of you from no matter where she is looking at you just as Philip probably feels."


    Seraphina was about to bow respectfully out of habit as the identity of the woman in front of her was usually even above that of her father. However, when she looked at the broad back of the young man a step in front of her, Seraphina remembered that during the short period of time of thest few days many things had changed, therefore, instead of bowing she moved forward and stopped standing next to Bai Zemin.


    Her gentle voice was respectful, but there was also a tinge of weight in her words, worthy of a person of high status, "Queen Eloise, I am grateful for your praise and I am sure my deceased mother would also be proud if she knew that her youngest daughter was praised by the person she admired since her youth. I will be sure to express your goodwill to my royal father when I get back to Gales."


    Hearing the way Seraphina referred to the woman in front of them, Bai Zemin finally confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    Eloise Mayer, Queen of the Prn Kingdom, one of the three parent kingdoms of the human race in Eventide World and the most powerful queen in the world. Although she was over 600 years old, her appearance made her look like a woman of 40 at most, but the mature charm that surrounded her only served to make her even more tempting in the eyes of men.


    Queen Eloise was not upset by what in the past would have been considered disrespectful on Seraphina''s part or if she was upset she did not let it show in her expression.


    She smiled slightly and nodded before finally looking back at Bai Zemin.


    Eloise observed the young man in front of her carefully, and the more she looked at him, the more surprised she became.


    Bai Zemin''s level was definitely stuck at level 50, she could feel it clearly. However, what surprised the Queen of Prn was the fact that this person''s aura was deep and mysterious, it felt light and weak at times but the next second heavy and frightening like that of a powerful Third Order soul evolver even though he was clearly only in the first stage.


    Many times, judging by appearances was wrong, however, Eloise Mayer used Bai Zemin''s appearance to correctly judge that the young man in front of her was truly terrifying. How else could a First Order soul evolver reach such an excellent level of physical appearance? Even if the young man in front of her had been born gifted with a very good physical appearance it would have been impossible to reach this stage without a high level or terrifyingly pure Soul Power.


    ''It seems that Dianna wasn''t exaggerating, let alone lying about this child.'' Eloise Mayer thought to herself and subconsciously sighed in her heart.


    `Times of change havee to our world again, but the one who will bring it this time will not be the Soul Record but a human.''


    An apocalypse in the apocalypse.

 Chapter 830 Trust: Proposal and Rejection

    Chapter 830 Trust: Proposal and Rejection


    "It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Bai Zemin. My name is Eloise Mayer, mother of Princess Dianna who is currently under custody in Bearcrest City due to being found suspected of betraying the human race through allying with the demon race."


    Hearing the words of the woman in front of him, Bai Zemin did not show any kind of reaction. However, a sh of surprise shone in his eyes a secondter when the 0.5% percentage of his God of War''s Will skill fell to 0.4% out of nowhere.


    The effect of the skill God of War''s Willsted for a long time and could never go down, only go up when Bai Zemin killed enemies or simply disappear when an enemy upgrade did not ur within the effect time. Therefore, there was only one exnation for what had just happened, and that was that the woman in front of him had probably put all hostility towards him aside.


    ''Let''s see how it goes for now.'' Bai Zemin looked at Eloise and said giving her the same level of respect she gave him, "It is an honor to be able to meet and exchange words with the Queen of the Prn Kingdom like this. Even though the circumstances under which I met Princess Dianna were not particrly pleasant, I can say that Her Majesty did a good job as a mother."


    As to whether she had done a good job as queen or not, Bai Zemin did not point this out as he believed that the woman in front of him was smart enough to understand his words.


    Indeed, Eloise''s response did not disappoint him.


    She smiled bitterly and said slowly, "I have been guiding Dianna since she was 10 years old to be a dignified queen who could carry on the legacy of the Prn Kingdom. She is talented and willing, but she usually hesitates too much when ites to making decisions... Therefore, I''ve tried to give her confidence to choose and decide what to do when the situation calls for it.... But I didn''t expect something like this."


    The crown princess of the Prn Kingdom had made a huge error in judgment and let herself be seduced by the words of the crown prince Gerard. She stupidly assumed that Gales was a kingdom whose decline had begun with the fall of Queen Helena and the obvious weakening of King Philip, she mistakenly believed that the fall of Gales was only a matter of time and so she made a tremendously wrong decision in deciding that it was better to annex the royal family of Gales to save the lives of millions of citizens who might fall victim of the demons due to the kingdom''sck of power to protect them.


    "We all make mistakes in this life, from the time we are born until the time we die we go through making mistakes. As long as we learn from our mistakes so as not to make them a second time, our life will not have been a waste." Bai Zemin said calmly before pointing out in depth, "However, regardless of whether it is a kid or an adult, every living being capable of reasoning for itself must bear the consequences of its own actions. At the end of the day, the world we live in is not really peaceful even if that is how it appears on the surface."


    Luo Ning, Xiang Feng, Wen Yun, Wen Yan, and definitely many more young kids had suffered a lot with the arrival of the apocalypse on Earth; some more than others, but suffering at the end of the day. They had to adapt and mature faster, learning that each of their actions would have a consequence that they would have to bear.


    Because they were thrown into hell along with the adults on Earth, children like Luo Ning and the rest were even more mature than many adults in Eventide World who grew up being protected.


    Thew of cause and effect was a universalw. Every action always had its consequences whether positive or negative.


    "Dianna definitely didn''t make any deals with demons," Eloise shook her head and sighed.


    Even if she knew that what Bai Zemin was saying was the truth, Princess Dianna was his daughter after all.


    Bai Zemin naturally knew that Princess Dianna had nothing to do with demons, he could deduce it because of her expression and actions when it was revealed that Prince Gerard was under the protection of two Third Order demons. However, in war anything was valid.


    "If Princess Dianna Mayer is or was affiliated with demons in some way or another, our Kingdom Gales will naturally take it upon itself to find out. If she is innocent then she will be sent safe and sound back to the Prn Kingdom, Your Majesty need not worry about it." He said with a firm expression.


    Realizing that at this rate they would get nowhere and noticing the steadily rising anger of the four kings of kingdoms beside her, Eloise decided to temporarily put the matter of her daughter aside. At the end of the day, she knew that Dianna was well and not at all mistreated as they had their methods ofmunicating with each other.


    "Bai Zemin, how about joining my Prn Kingdom?" proposed Eloise suddenly.


    Her allies looked at her in shock and disbelief as they gasped in shock.


    "Eloise, what the hell are you talking about? It wasn''t part of the n at all!" snarled the little mustached king with the two heavy hammers.


    "Oh?" even Bai Zemin was surprised. He hadn''t expected at all that this beautiful and powerful woman would try to lure him to her side so for a moment he was speechless.


    As for Seraphina, she subconsciously reached out her small right hand and held the bathrobe he wore. Her expression was a mix between anxiety and anger as she looked at Queen Eloise as if she was looking at a thieving cat that was trying to steal her delicious fish that she had caught with great effort.


    The Queen of the Prn Kingdom ignored the expressions and reactions of the others. At the end of the day, even if the goal for which she and the other four kingdom kings hade here was different, Eloise was not willing to pass up an opportunity like this; who knows, she might seed even if the odds were not too high.


    "Based on your facial features and your name I can say with certainty that you are certainly not a citizen of Gales, am I correct?"


    Bai Zemin nodded silently, there was no need to lie regarding such a thing.


    "In that case, why don''t you join Prn?" Eloise proposed with a serious and honest expression. "Whatever Philip has promised you in exchange for your help, I will multiply by three! Besides, whatever your goal is, don''t you think it will be easier for you to achieve it if you have the support of a parent kingdom? Although Gales has be great and powerful due to the repeated conquests of thest few days, the power of Prn is a fully established power in contrast to Gales who will still need many years to consolidate the newly acquired gains."


    The expression of three of the four kings next to Eloise changed slightly for the better upon hearing her words, after all, if Bai Zemin joined the Prn Kingdom the war against Gales would end immediately and they would not suffer any kind of real bacsh. However, the expression of the king of the Theles Kingdom turned extremely ugly, because if Bai Zemin joined Eloise the power of the Prn Kingdom would immediately skyrocket, and it was not impossible that in the next few years the other two parent kingdoms would be swallowed up by Prn.


    Seraphina''s face soon became paler than before and her grip on Bai Zemin''s robe grew tighter as the fears in her heart increased. She had heard from Bai Zemin that his goal was to obtain as much information and resources that could help his world in both the short and long term, therefore, from a certain point of view, his best option was indeed to join a kingdom with arger number of high level powerhouses fully established.


    Seeing that Bai Zemin remained silent and did not immediately refuse, a small spark of hope ignited in the heart of the Queen of the Prn Kingdom.


    Eloise gave Seraphina a sidelong nce before turning her focus to Bai Zemin: "I heard that the King of Gales offered the hand of Princess Ellis and Princess Seraphina, I don''t know if it is true or not but I am also willing to give you the hand of my daughter Dianna if you join us. In terms of beauty, my daughter doesn''t lose at all with a fully developed beauty like Ellis, and even though her talent is a bit lowerpared to the first and second princess of Gales, I can guarantee you that you will get something much better in return if you team up with Dianna."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin opened his mouth and slowly said, "Your Majesty is not curious about what kind of response Princess Dianna will have about it?"


    "Dianna is a girl who has always said since she was young that she will marry someone worthy. Is there anyone more worthy than you in the younger generation of Eventide World?" Eloise pointed out before adding, "Besides, even if she didn''t want to she will have to ept my arrangements as punishment for her stupid andmentable performance. She''ll understand, though I don''t think she''ll refuse anyway." The more she spoke, the more Eloise felt that her chances of sess increased.


    Hearing this, Bai Zemin sighed. To Eloise''s surprise, however, he shook his head.


    "I am sorry for having to decline your offer, Your Majesty Eloise." He said in a clear voice.


    A sh of surprise shone in the eyes of the Queen of Prn and the other four kings. Indeed, what Eloise was offering Bai Zemin was something that not only any young man would dream of having but even 99.9% of the men in the world would kill to hear.


    Wealth, honor, beauties, status... He could have it all, everything, just by saying the word ''I ept''... but he truly refused.


    "... May I ask why you are so attached to Gales?" Eloise asked after a moment of silence. She pointed with a slight frown showing her confusion, "I know you arrived in Gales recently, I don''t think in that time you have built such a close rtionship with the royal family, or have you?"


    In Eloise''s eyes, a person as powerful as Bai Zemin should have practically everything, therefore, approaching him should be tremendously hard. It was hard for her to think of anything Philip Di Gales could have used to gain his loyalty like this.


    "It''s not about time, it''s not about promises either. It''s about actions." Bai Zemin said and for a brief moment gave Seraphina a sidelong nce before continuing, "Due to certain circumstances, I ended up deep inside the Forest of the Ancients badly injured, and due to the overload of a skill that grants me great power, I lost consciousness. In that kind of situation, no matter if it''s First Order or Third Order, even the strongest could be ughtered by a mutant beast with enough attack power; a bite to the head or heart would mean game over."


    Badly injured? Forest of the Ancients? The memory of Eloise and the other four quickly moved to the terrifying explosion that urred almost 1 month ago which not only wiped out 1/20th of the mutant forest but also seemed to coincide with the moment when Bai Zemin appeared before the masses.


    "It was the second princess of the Gales Kingdom who found me unconscious and saved my life, taking me to her family''s castle and taking care of me even though she didn''t know me at all. King Philip, Her Majesty Helena, and the two princesses treated me like a friend, none of them tried to take my treasures from me even though my body had several of them and I could have done nothing to protect them." Bai Zemin sighed and said in a grateful voice, "They might have said that when they found me I no longer had anything on me and I could not have done or said anything about it, but all they gave me was kindness. I''m sorry, Your Majesty Eloise, but my alliance with the royal family of the Gales Kingdom is unbreakable, because they are the only ones in this world who can give me what is most needed for an alliance."


    Eloise closed her eyes and sighed, "Trust, eh?"


    "Trust." Bai Zemin nodded,pletely dismissing the idea of having been betrayed by the girl standing next to him. "In this world, I can only trust them and no one else. Other than them, I am alone."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 831 Unmatched Agility

    Chapter 831 Unmatched Agility


    The words Bai Zemin said were a great relief to the little heart of the seemingly strong but really fragile second princess of the Gales Kingdom.


    Seraphina subconsciously sighed in relief, and when she loosened her grip on the sleeve of the bathrobe Bai Zemin was wearing, she finally realized how sweaty her hands were due to the anxiety she had been feeling earlier.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and the corner of his lips turned up slightly in a slight teasing sneer, to which she responded with a weak snort of disdain despite the fact that her expression was full of gratitude.


    "No matter how strong you are, if you don''t know how to ept what''s good for you when it''s in front of you... then it won''t be long before you die."


    Everyone turned to look at the king of Theles Kingdom who looked at Bai Zemin while shaking his head.


    King Curtis continued, "Do you really think Gales will be able to hold its ground for much longer? So far everything has gone well because all the kingdoms have attacked individually, but what do you think will happen when the other 40 plus kingdoms join together to wipe out amon enemy?"


    "Your Majesty Curtis can try, Zemin will be more than willing to prove that Gales is more powerful than you think." Bai Zemin smiled slightly without feeling intimidated at all.


    What a joke!


    From the very first moment he set foot on this battlefield, Bai Zemin knew what he might be up against and yet he decided to nt his feet in quicksand; he, Bai Zemin, always analyzed everything as much as possible before taking a step, and the fact that he had decided to take this big step despite all the difficulties was because he was confident that his strength and wit were enough to bring him out victorious!


    However, Seraphina was not as optimistic as Bai Zemin and the worried expression on her face naturally did not go unnoticed by the four kings and Queen Eloise.


    The middle-aged man with blue hair and wielder of a sword looked at Bai Zemin as he said in a deep voice: "It''s not that we doubt about your strength, the dagger in your left hand is proof of your dexterity as a small fry would never be able to take the life of Shadow Killer. However, the strength of your allies is simply deficient."


    "You need not worry about that, king of the Akirian Kingdom. Whether my allies are weak or not, you and your kingdom will be the next to experience it once we subdue the troops of the Asalium Kingdom." Bai Zemin replied indifferently.


    The expression of thest of the four kings, the only one among the five who had so far not spoken even a single word, turned slightly pale when he heard the words Bai Zemin stated.


    The fourth king was named us Von Asalium, King of the Asalium Kingdom; the next target of the Gales Kingdom''s troops stationed to the east and led by Bai Zemin.


    In fact, the expression of the King of the Akirian Kingdom was not too good either after understanding what Bai Zemin was pointing out. After all, his Akirian Kingdom was one of the four kingdoms bordering the Asalium Kingdom, located northeast of the recently defeated Maiston Kingdom.


    Queen Eloise sighed in her heart as she noticed theck of confidence on the face of the kings of the Asalium Kingdom and the Akirian Kingdom. She ignored the mocking expression of the king of the Theles Kingdom who was clearly enjoying seeing how littlebat intent had two kings of two of the kingdoms affiliated to her Prn Kingdom.


    ''It''s not as if I can me them.... This little monster really is a mystery.'' Eloise secretly sighed for the second time in less than five seconds.


    Even she was forced to admit that if possible she really didn''t want to sh against Bai Zemin. In contrast to King Curtis who was partially blinded by anger, Queen Eloise could say that the young man in front of them was really terrifying even if he wasn''t properly dressed to fight against five Third Order soul evolvers above level 150.


    "What do you really want to do, Bai Zemin?" She frowned. A glint of murderous intent shed in her purple eyes as she slowly said, "What you are achieving by doing this is to weaken and divide our mankind. Do you understand the consequences of your actions? The demon race or any other race could use this to their advantage, dealing a fatal blow to our race!"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face did not change at all and his voice was very sincere as he spoke his mind in all honesty, "My final goal is to build a truly safe ce where no one has to worry about going out into the streets and suddenly being attacked by a demon or mutant beast... To achieve that, war is inevitable, and I think it''s clear to the five of you and me that in order for something new to be built, the old buildings must first be taken down."


    "Bullshit!" King Curtis cursed as he scoffed mercilessly, "Our human race is united, what the hell are you talking about, you brat? Before you showed up, there were no wars between two human kingdoms for thest 3000 years! Safe ce? All you are doing is destroying that peace and security with your actions!"


    "Peace? Security? You sure like to spew a lot of crap when you talk, don''t you? Because all I''ve seene out of your mouth is a bunch of nonsensical trash so far. Old dog, you''re getting on my nerves and if you keep this up I''ll really turn you into a pile of minced pulp." Bai Zemin pointed at the King of Theles Kingdom with his greatsword and the lightning shes crackled fiercely around the de, echoing noisily in the silent forest.


    Old dog?


    Not only was King Curtis surprised, but the other four standing next to him were also dumbfounded, staring at Bai Zemin with wide eyes.


    "... This boy really has balls." The king with the two hammers shook his head before jumping back as if he was walking away from something, the other two quickly followed him with interesting expressions on their faces.


    The expression on Queen Eloise''s face was ugly but when she saw the expression on Curtis''s face getting uglier and uglier, she knew that no matter what she said things seemed to have reached a point of no return.


    She looked at Bai Zemin and sighed as she shook her head. Soon, she had retreated more than 500 meters in a jiffy.


    It was just at that moment when suddenly all the surrounding grass and trees began to die; they lost their color at first, then caught fire, and not even two fractions of a secondter they turned into ashes that were carried away by the strong winds.


    Seraphina''s little face turned so white that it seemed as if all the blood in her body had been drained out. The aura of King Curtis was something that was far above her newly acquired level 71 from the fierce war against the demons.


    Bai Zemin stepped forward again, shielding her behind him and it was only then that she was able to breathe again, gasping for air as she looked ahead in horror.


    "Orc, you... He''s the second most powerful mage in the world.... Be careful." She whispered with the intention of backing away as this was not a battlefield she could participate in, besides, she also didn''t dare to buff Bai Zemin for fear that the other three kings and Queen Eloise would decide to interject as well.


    However, when Seraphina heard Bai Zemin''s sneer filled with disdain, she couldn''t help but pause. Looking at the slight smile she could barely see on the left side of his face as she leaned in slightly, Seraphina''s face went even whiter.


    "You... You can''t kill him... If you kill him, our human race will lose a great powerhouse and the other races will take advantage of that." She said without even thinking about her words.


    "I cannot make such a promise, Seraphina Di Gales." King Curtis said as he looked at Bai Zemin with wide-open eyes zing with burning anger.


    Seraphina was speechless as she looked at the King of the Theles Kingdom not knowing whether or not she should say anything else.... She had said those words to Bai Zemin as she wanted to avoid mankind losing another guardian... but apparently, she was misunderstood.


    Approximately two thousand bright yellow magic circles appeared in the sky 200 meters high. The magic power danced furiously and the surrounding temperature rose to a point where the earth 1000 meters around began to lose all moisture and crumble as if it had been punished by drought for several tens of years.


    In less than a second, the number of magic circles had exceeded 5000!


    However, the expression on Bai Zemin''s face did not change at all, and before anyone present could say or do anything, his body was surrounded by a golden-colored radiance.


    "Hell''s F-"


    The words of the King of the Theles Kingdom were cut off when he suddenly felt a hand clutching at his throat. Looking down, King Curtis'' pupils contracted to the size of needles and his face went as white as if he were staring at a ghost in broad daylight.


    "You old dog, I told you that you were getting on my nerves and I was even gentle enough to give you a warning.... Are you really a dog that doesn''t understand humannguage? Although, my family picked up a little dog from the streets and she does understand us quite well when we tell her something.... Could it be that you are less smart than a dog before evolution? No wonder that little brat of a son you had ended up being stupid enough to join the demons."


    The greatsword and dagger had disappeared from Bai Zemin''s hands. He clutched his left hand around the neck of the King of the Theles Kingdom and put enough pressure to prove that a single squeeze was all he needed to break the man''s throat as he looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and narrowed eyes.


    The expression on the faces of the other three kings changed tremendously as none of them managed to see the move Bai Zemin had made. What scared them the most was the fact that when they turned to look at Eloise, who had the highest level and was an Agility-based warrior, the face of the Queen of Prn was slightly pale as she looked at the young man surrounded by a halo of light and golden lightning with shock and disbelief.


    However, it was no wonder that no one among those present was able to see Bai Zemin''s previous movement as not only had he suddenly moved but he had also activated Ovep Regeneration, Crimson Lightning sh, and even Ending Sorrow Speed from his boots... His Agility and thus movement speed were frighteningly high at this moment!


    His current Agility stat was 2588 points!


    Only an Agility-type soul evolver above level 170 and with tremendously pure Soul Power would, perhaps, be able topare to Bai Zemin in this state; not even a normal level 200 soul evolver should have this much Agility!


    Despite her shock, Queen Eloise hurriedly shouted, "Don''t kill him! If you kill him it will be impossible for us to reach peace and we will have to go to war whether we want to or not!"


    "... Don''t worry, Your Majesty Eloise." Bai Zemin let out a chuckle again as he looked at the terrified King Curtis with ice-cold eyes. "If possible, Bai Zemin also wishes to avoid a war and as many deaths as possible so I won''t kill him... but he isn''t going to leave this ce in one piece either."


    The face of the Queen of the Prn Kingdom turned white, but long before she could open her mouth to say anything, a scream that carried great pains shook the souls of all who were unlucky enough to hear it.


    Seraphina and the three kingdom kings joined the Queen of Prn, staring with open mouths and disbelieving eyes at the right arm that Bai Zemin held in his right hand.


    He had already thrown King Curtis over 100 meters away and at this moment the great king of one of the three kingdoms father of Eventide World was staring at him in anger but mostly terror as he used a skill to burn his flesh, the junction between his shoulder and where his right arm used to once be.


    "At least you have some decisiveness and will," Bai Zemin sneered and threw the arm towards the king as he said indifferently, "Whether you can join itter or not will be up to you, but you''ve already gotten it cheap. If you keep bothering me I''ll really turn you into pulp..... And if you are not willing to ept this result, thene to me. This daddy will crush you and all those whoe until there is no trace of you left."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 832 Walking Disaster & NewApocalypse

    Chapter 832 Walking Disaster & NewApocalypse


    For what seemed like at least a full minute, the only sound that apanied the swaying of the trees in the distance was the sound of the gasps and grunts of pain from King Curtis, king of one of the three parent kingdoms of Eventide World.


    Eloise looked at Curtis'' arm that had clearly been ripped off using brute force and without any care before turning her attention back to Bai Zemin.


    "You..."


    Although the Queen of the Prn Kingdom wanted to say something, she swallowed her words as she realized that when Curtis attacked earlier no one had the intention of actually stopping him. Stopping a powerful mage like Curtis was something that if possible no one wanted to try, because an active magic skill from him wasparable to 4-5 attacks from Eloise herself; that''s how powerful his magic was.


    "Now that you guys have seen that I really am powerful and the rumors aren''t false, how about we get straight to the point." Bai Zemin extended his right hand outward and the purple dagger that once belonged to the legendary Shadow Killer appeared as he pointed at the four kings and the queen. "If you''re ying me for a fool, then you''d better stop now. Earlier was just a warning, but I won''t give a second one."


    Bai Zemin really wanted to avoid war if possible, at the end of the day, he was not a bloodthirsty lunatic and even less so considering that the other party had no real feud with him. Since the only reason he and they were enemies was because to achieve his goals Bai Zemin needed to get partial control of the other kingdoms, as long as the kings and queens agreed to fight by his side there was no need for meaningless bloodshed.


    Eloise looked at the four kings, focusing mainly on King Curtis who was clearly both frightened and angry as he clutched his shoulder grimacing in pain.


    "Curtis, do you have something to say?" she asked in a dignified voice.


    The King of Theles stared at her for a few seconds before turning to look not at Bai Zemin but at Seraphina.


    "Second Princess of Gales, has your kingdom thought of the consequences of losing the protection of the boy at your side?"


    Not only did the other three kings look at Seraphina waiting to see what kind of answer she would give but even Queen Eloise looked at her with interest. The question King Curtis had just asked was very valid and pointed to much further ahead in time.


    Bai Zemin was here today, he might be here for the next 500 years or even 1000 years... However, what will happen once he falls? The wrath of the royal families of the kingdoms that were defeated or forced into submission will definitely be remembered for generations toe, and at some point in the future, one of theing generations of the Gales Kingdom will surely have to face death in blood to escape what could be annihtion.


    Seraphina''s expression was slightly pale as she knew that Bai Zemin would return to his world sooner rather thanter, however, she replied with conviction: "If Gales seeds in bing the kingdom that led all of humanity to defeat the leaders of the other races, including the Demon Lord, and gain true peace among us... then it will be up to each one''s conscience to decide whether we are sinners or not."


    The five looked at each other without saying anything after hearing the words of the Second Princess of Gales. As to what it was that they were thinking, probably only they knew their own thoughts and not that of others.


    "So, Bai Zemin," The Queen of the Prn Kingdom looked at him with a serious expression and slowly asked, "Would you mind exining what your goal is to do all this?"


    Everyone turned to stare at him waiting for his answer.


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and did not answer right away. He could not bepletely honest as he had been with King Philip or Seraphina, after all, if these people knew that he would be leaving this world to return to his own soon then surely the royal family of Gales and perhaps the entire kingdom would face the wrath of 48 kingdoms including the parent kingdoms. Therefore, he needed to carefully consider his next words.


    After a few seconds, he finally managed to organize his thoughts and said in a clear and honest voice: "My goal is very big, even if I share it with you, you will not understand it and all you will do is see me as a madman. All I can say for now is that what I seek is the good of humanity in general.... If my highest goal is ever achieved, then the level of deaths will be reduced to the lowest possible, everyone will be able to live prosperous lives without starving, a ce where only those who truly deserve it will live rich lives while the rest will have to live their day to day lives for not daring to risk it for the general good."


    Eloise looked at Bai Zemin, waiting to see if he would continue to say anything else, however, he simply remained silent as he stared at her. She sighed in disappointment and shook her head as she slowly said, "Don''t me me for what I''m about to say but.... everything you said sounds like the words of a edgy teenager who can''t see the big picture of the world."


    Bai Zemin was not offended at all, on the contrary, he nodded, "Please continue."


    Seeing that at least he was someone reasonable, the Queen of Prn nodded back and continued, "You speak of overall peace and status justice, it all sounds beautiful and perfect like a paradise, I do admit. However, after ruling for over 5 centuries, there is something I havee to realize that you will probably understand in time. Do you know what it is?"


    He remained silent and waited patiently. She soon continued.


    "Whenever the gift or misfortune known as intelligence exists, no matter if it is human or mutant beast, war will always ur either sooner orter. No matter the motive or reason, all living beings capable of reasoning for themselves feel good knowing that beneath their feet there is at least one life." Queen Eloise said with aplicated expression on her face. She pointed out: "Thanks to the so-called peace built by our ancestors we are able to avoidrge-scale wars between humans, and in return, we use the lives of other living beings to level up and strengthen ourselves. Even if you really were able to build the peace you speak of, how are living beings supposed to level up without shedding blood?"


    The words Queen Eloise said had a lot of logic in them, even Seraphina couldn''t help but agree with the Queen of Prn despite the fact that she was on Bai Zemin''s side.


    Indeed, Bai Zemin found himself in a dilemma as to how to reply. If he did not have to hold back everything could be resolved by revealing that he came from a world that had just experienced the apocalypse twice, a world that evolved from nothing to a stage 2 world in less than half a year. However, he couldn''t say that.


    In the end, all Bai Zemin could do was sigh and while looking at the sky he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty Eloise, total peace is naturally impossible; what I aspire to be is not a savior... I only want to build a safe ce for my loved ones."


    He lowered his head and looked at her with aplicated smile as he slowly said, "You all had the fortune to be born behind safe walls, but I wonder if you could really continue having fun in those stupid kingdompetitions you organize every 15 years if you knew that the next second you might be attacked by a flying beast... What happened with the demon race outside Bearcrest City, that was just a small event, a small warpared to what I want to avoid."


    Eloise and the other kings frowned as they heard Bai Zemin''s words. The five of them seemed to realize that the young man in front of them knew something that they did not after hearing those words. Unfortunately, none of them managed to recall that distant memory of events that urred more than 4500 years ago and that they only learned about from the history books that recorded them.


    King Curtis looked at Bai Zemin, his pale face was covered in sweat and one could see that even after drinking a potion earlier the pain was great enough to make him grunt asionally.


    He said slowly: "What happened in Bearcrest City was one of the bloodiest wars in history if we leave aside the two evolutions our world has gone through. Do you think such events happen often? In a war everyone is the loser, some more than others, but losers in the end. Do you think the demons will be able to make an attack of such magnitude soon? They will need at least 1000 years to recover from the loss of so many soul evolvers! They even lost a demon general and four others of the Third Order... You worry for nothing, peace seeker."


    Everyone remained silent, Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin with worried eyes. She knew the truth so she understood the reasons why he said what he said or did what he did, however, it was difficult to conquer people''s hearts while hiding things.


    Bai Zemin subconsciously clenched his fist and a sh of frustration shone in his eyes. To prevent Seraphina''s family from suffering in the future as much as Gales in general, he could not say everything and thus had no way to refute what the people in front of him was saying.


    It seemed to be that war was inevitable. Bai Zemin knew that even if he had shown great power it was impossible for the five people before him to agree to follow him just because he was stronger than them at least individually; after all, they had their prides as kings and queen, as well as top powers of the world.


    "At least, I gave it a try." He sighed and shook his head, ready to attack.


    Since it was not possible to achieve peace with words, then it was better to eliminate possible future problems now. Besides, by eliminating four kings and a queen the capture of five kingdoms would be much easier in the future.


    Seeing Bai Zemin get into position ready forbat, Seraphina jumped back and started channeling her Mana while looking at the five soul evolvers with a serious expression on her pretty face.


    "Looks like you''ve run out of more lies to tell." The Queen of Prn shook her head and sighed in disappointment, "Too bad, in the end, this is how things will end after all."


    Several skills were silently activated to push everyone''s abilities beyond normal for a rtively short period of time, mana began to flutter fiercely and the windsing from the distance became stagnant.


    Just as the two sides were about to sh, Lilith''s voice rang in Bai Zemin''s ears.


    "I don''t know whether to call you a walking disaster or a lucky one.... But it seems that at least for now you''ve won this match without a fight."


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything, the earth began to rumble fiercely and the mana inside everyone''s body slowly became thicker which made it difficult for even talents like them to control it.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes trembled as he remembered this phenomenon... he had experienced it twice before.


    "Don''t tell me..."


    Lilith confirmed, "Em. Looks like this world finally managed to umte enough mana to break into the third stage after almost 5000 years of being in the second phase."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 833 False peace destroyed

    Chapter 833 False peace destroyed


    "But what the hell is going on?!"


    "Shit!"


    "What''s this all about?!"


    ...


    The four kings and the Queen of Prn were greatly surprised when the ground began to shake. The shaking was strong enough that even they, Third Order soul evolvers who literally could no longer be considered human due to how high the power they controlled was, wavered on their feet.


    The kings were forced to use all of themselves to stand their ground and not fall miserably and even Eloise was forced to kneel on one knee to avoid being swept away by the earthquake.


    The kings and queen watched in shock as huge cracks opened up in the ground due to the trembling. The cracks only grewrger as dragons soaring the skies, giant trees in the distance were swallowed up by these cracks as the earth crumbled or simply copsed as their roots broke into pieces.


    Curtis was suffering the most at the moment. As a mage, the Mana stat was his main strength aside from Magic while his physical body was rtively weaker whenpared to warriors. It was difficult for him to keep his stance and there were several times when he was about to m his face into the ground or be swallowed by a crack because the Mana inside his body was not obeying him and was bing especially hard to control even for him.


    Fortunately, however, the earthquake onlysted about 5 minutes before it slowly stopped. Gradually, the earth ceased to shake and the skies stopped rumbling noisily until finally everything returned to normal.


    Eloise and the four kings exchanged nces with pale faces. It was not difficult for each of them to notice the shock and even fear in each other''s eyes, which waspletely understandable considering that even they, the supreme powerhouses of this world, failed to stand their ground in the face of what appeared to be a mere earthquake.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin held Seraphina through the entire tremor, and thanks to the fact that he had experienced the same kind of situation twice in the past, they did not suffer as much as the five in front of them.


    Seraphina''s face was pale not only due to fear in the face of the unknown as a result of what had just happened but also because the inability to control her Mana was bing too heavy for a priestess-type mage like her.


    "Are you alright?" Bai Zemin asked in a low voice as he helped her stand up straight.


    "I- I''m fine..." Seraphina nodded and said quietly, "W- What was.... What was that? It seemed to be the aftereffects of an attack..."


    A tremor of such magnitude could only be caused by a few things, and to affect even the people present...


    "It could be... Could it be that someone on the level of the Demon Lordunched an attack near here?" muttered the king of the Akirian Kingdom as he gripped the hilt of his sword tightly.


    "Impossible!" Curtis roared in denial, "The Demon Lord definitely wouldn''t dare to attack unless he has 200% certainty of victory! I refuse to believe that monster has forgotten the miserable loss the former Demon Lord experienced at the hands of our humanity!"


    Miserable loss? Eloise exchanged nces with the other three kings and all four saw the bitterness hidden in each other''s eyes. Whether the previous Demon Lord had suffered a miserable loss or not, they were all clear about it thanks to the high status they held which gave them privilege to know things others did not.


    "Don''t worry, ponytails. That wasn''t an attack at all."


    Bai Zemin''s voice drew the voices of the five. He seemed to ignore them and as he looked at Seraphina making sure she was really alright said something that froze the blood of everyone present.


    "That tremor before was caused by the world. The world is warning about great changesing."


    "G- Great changes...?" Seraphina looked at him with doubt in her wide eyes.


    He nodded, and while pointing to the surroundings, said word after word: "Eventide World has undergone two great changes so far, hasn''t it...? Have you forgotten? Every time the world is rtively close to evolving, what happens is that fierce tremors be more and more frequent at the same time as the world''s mana thickens and increases in quality."


    For a few seconds, the ce was silent except for the dirt and rocks that continued to fall back to the ground after being sent flying all over the ce; a consequence of the previous tremor.


    "Y- You... what the hell are you talking about?" the king of small stature wielding two hammers looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes as he whispered his disbelief.


    "Third great change?" The eyes of the Queen of Prn widened and her pupils trembled slightly as she said in shock, "You mean... Are you talking about the apocalypse? Eventide World is about to evolve again?"


    "That''s what I said." Bai Zemin nodded. He ignored the expressions on the faces of the five people in front of him as a faint smile peeked out from the corner of his lips and said with a hint of mockery in his voice, "I think you guys will now be able to understand how stupid this so-called peace you all feel so proud of is. I really want to see if you guys can keep ying the little house and borating stupidpetitions when every city in every kingdom gets attacked by mutant beasts, orcs, demons, and any other race that exists in this world."


    The kings, as well as Queen Eloise, and Seraphina, felt chills run down their spines as the words Bai Zeminjust said painted terrifying images in their heads.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions of enemies raiding cities and towns at the same time. The soul evolvers will not have time to sleep properly, the weakest will die without even being able to stand up to the challenges toe, the walls that drew a false line of security will get destroyed and the blood of countless will join to turn into rivers flowing over the deadnd.


    "Lies!" us Von Asalium, King of the Asalium Kingdom, roared.


    Drawing everyone''s attention, he tightened his grip on the two white daggers so hard that his knuckles cracked as he said with obvious terror in his wide eyes, "You are lying! Thest evolution of our world was about 4500 years ago, there are still 500 more years to go to reach the limit to which our ancestors managed to foresee before the third stage began!"


    ''I''m sorry, but with me here I''m afraid that time was shortened... and will continue to shorten as we speak.'' Bai Zemin apologized in his heart while on the outside his expression remained impassive and he said in an indifferent voice: "I am sure you too have read the effects that the impending evolution of the world has, the behaviors of the world that is about to grow beyond its present stage."


    us Von Asalium''s pupils contracted slightly, and as he looked at no one in particr, he muttered under his breath, "Earthquakes never seen before, increase in the amount and density of mana,plete loss of rationality in unintelligent living beings-"


    Before King us could finish speaking, the earth shook again but on a much smaller scale whenpared to the previous tremor. Even then, the tremor was not small when the roars of what seemed to be at least several thousand enemies were added to the mix.


    Under the wide eyes of the King of Asalium, mutant beasts of not-so-small sizes and orcs wielding bone weapons rushed out from the nearby forests. Some of the creatures began to fight each other fiercely without caring who it was or what race the one they were attacking belonged to and the only goal they had was to devour the life of their enemy in order to grow stronger.


    Bai Zemin watched indifferently as several creatures charged towards them and said in a cold voice, "These creatures are smarter than you, at least they know by instinct that they need to be more powerful to survive whatever ising." He looked at the five Third Order soul evolvers and said with a sneer, "Lady and gentlemen, wee to the real apocalypse where there is no peace. At this point no one is safe and, who knows, one of us could suddenly lose our lives by being attacked by a flying beast."


    The faces of everyone went white and Eloise blushed with embarrassment as she remembered what she had said earlier. Fortunately, her experience as a ruler was not small at all so she quickly adjusted her mood.


    "Bai Zemin, let''s put our differences aside for now and clean up these beasts. We can discuss againter regarding the situation from before." The Queen of Prn said at the same time as with a swift movement she unscrewed the whip-like sword tied to her waist.


    She leaned her body forward as she looked at a group of over 600 mutant beasts being led by what appeared to be a horned elephant in silver-colored armor, and at the same time as she activated her Dominant Cut skill, she shed fiercely forward.


    The edges of the whip-like sword were covered by a faintyer of shimmering silver color, and to Bai Zemin''s surprise, it extended over 1000 meters in a jiffy.


    Swoosh!!! Swoosh!!! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!!!! ....


    The mutant beasts had no time to react at all when their bodies were cut in two halves. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, bodies split apart and internal organs fell to the ground making chilling sounds before the lifeless corpses copsed; the most unfortunate ones that didn''t die immediately roared in pain and wailing before finally receiving their eternal rest.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty Eloise," Bai Zemin shook his head, and while looking at the surroundings cautiously, he said coldly, "Things have changed given the circumstances."


    "What?" Eloise looked at him as she kept attacking, easily ughtering hundreds of enemies with every swing of her weapon without even having to activate a second skill. "What do you mean by that? Are you nning to continue your stubbornness even at this moment?!"


    "No no, it''s not about stubbornness." Bai Zemin chuckled and approached Seraphina slowly under her confused eyes. He looked at the Queen of Prn and said coldly, "But, you have lived inside a bubble from the moment you were born. You need to wake up and feel the true terror of evolution, you need to understand that this is not a video game where you can casually go out of the house and hunt monsters.... When you and the others finally understand what the ancestors of the mankind of Eventide World surely tried to convey but over the centuries was ignored, only then will we be able to have a conversation."


    "What?! What do you mean?!" Eloise and the four kings looked at him in shock.


    He ignored them all, and under the startled eyes of Seraphina, Bai Zemin caught her by the waist and pulled her to him.


    "You- Let go of me! Let go of me I tell you!" The little princess who acted tough but was actually tremendously shy immediately began to squirm with a flushed face in an attempt to escape his grip.


    "Tsk." Bai Zemin frowned and without further preambtion dominated her small body easily, tossing her over his shoulder as if she were a bag of potatoes. Because she was still kicking, he said in a cold voice, "Seraphina, do you want me to spank you again for misbehaving?"


    Surprisingly, the effect was better than Bai Zemin expected.


    "Wait! N- No... I-I''ll be good." Seraphina became as obedient as a little puppy as she soon stopped kicking and stood quietly as he carried her.


    "Mm, good girl." He nodded in satisfaction before turning to look at the five rulers with a serious expression on his face, "The apocalypse is about to begin, it could be today, tomorrow, maybe the day after... it will definitely be within a week at most if I go by the current mana density... I will wait a month, 30 days should be enough for all of you to understand how naive you have been all these years and how ignorant you were to waste the valuable time others gave you by building strong fortresses for you."


    Before anyone could say anything, the red lightning around Bai Zemin exploded fiercely and his body soon became a blur charging in a southerly direction at full speed.


    Before disappearing from the line of sight of the five monarchs, his voice floated through the air delivering onest message.


    "In 30 days I will hold a meeting in the capital of the Krap Kingdom, I will send letters of invitation. Whoever does not show up by then will be treated as my enemy.... No more opportunities!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 834 Preparations for the apocalypse(Part 1)

    Chapter 834 Preparations for the apocalypse(Part 1)


    Back in Derene City, the first thing Bai Zemin did was, naturally, to put down Seraphina who seemed to be on the verge of a heart attack.


    "Hey, are you okay?" he asked as he reached out his hand and helped her steady herself.


    "I- I''m fine... Probably." Seraphina whispered, trying to steady herself on her feet. She looked at him with using eyes and said in a whining voice, "Don''t you know the meaning of the word gentleness? Who in their right mind starts running at such speed through the forests while carrying another person? Hm?"


    Bai Zemin coughed in a miserable attempt to cover up his awkwardness and embarrassment as he slowly said, "Ponytails, the situation warranted it, don''t you think? Besides, look, didn''t I bring you back safe and sound? You''re in one piece even after being surrounded by five soul evolvers above level 150! A feat you can surely brag about for years toe!"


    "Bah! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Seraphina rolled her eyes and didn''t fall for his words at all.


    "By the way, Seraphina." The expression on Bai Zemin''s face suddenly turned serious.


    "W- What''s wrong...?" She blinked ufortably at his intense gaze.


    He stared at her and said in a deep yet gentle voice at the same time, "I don''t know if the color you see my name with under the effect of your Fate Eyes skill is red or if it is blue, however, I want you to know that fate is not sealed in stone as long as we are still alive. Every action we take will lead to a different oue, and as I just said, nothing is 100% certain."


    However, Seraphina didn''t agree with him too much apparently as after a brief silence she looked him in the eye and said in a serious voice, "The skill Fate Eyes inherited by my mom from her family andter inherited by me and my older sister does not fail, it is a Fourth Order passive skill. What the skill says is the irrefutable reality."


    Bai Zemin scratched his head and a glint of frustration shone in his eyes as he looked at the young woman in front of him. To keep Seraphina''s possible feelings for him from growing, Bai Zemin had to find a way to make her understand that nothing was certain. Of course, he might also be overthinking it and maybe Seraphina only saw him as a friend; at least that was what Bai Zemin hoped.


    After a brief pause, he remembered what kind of existence was considered ording to an extremely powerful and knowledgeable being such as Lilith.


    "Seraphina, before you met me would you have thought that a First Order level 50 soul evolver would possess enough power to fight existences at the king of kingdom level?"


    Indeed, upon hearing his words, Seraphina''s previously firm expression showed hesitation for the first time. She looked at him hesitantly, and after a moment of silence shook her head, ".... I did not."


    In the eyes of Seraphina and probably everyone who knew him, Bai Zemin was simply an anomaly of the world. A soul evolver like him who was capable of breaking the rules just for the mere fact of his existence should simply be a product of the imagination but never a reality.


    " However, here I am. In front of you. A level 50 soul evolver capable of overwhelming Third Order existences above level 150. A First Order being capable of killing the legendary Shadow Killer." Bai Zemin said as he looked at her with a gentle smile.


    "That''s... true." She whispered, slowly lowering her gaze to look down at her toes with a confused expression.


    Seeing her like this, a somewhat bittersweet smile grew on Bai Zemin''s face as he realized that while his message had been received and understood though the price to pay had been to make the young woman in front of him doubt something that had practically been her faith until today.


    In an attempt to make her feel a little better, he added, "What I mean by this is that nothing is absolute. Your Fate Eyes skill is very powerful without a doubt, however, it''s probably not 100% urate.... Especially when ites to a weirdo like me, don''t you think? So, let''s better not rely too much on things like that and let''s strive to forge the kind of rtionship we really want to have and not rely on inurate information from a skill."


    Seraphina raised her head and muttered with wide eyes, "Forge the kind of rtionship we want to have...?"


    "That''s right. Forge the kind of rtionship we want based on real feelings," Bai Zemin nodded. He chuckled and gave her a couple of pats on the head as he said cheerfully, "Ponytails, if my name is in the red for you then let''s fight to turn it green or something. Even the worst enemy can turn into a good friend depending on how willing the two involved are to try!"


    Bai Zemin''s words indeed made the young princess of the Gales Kingdom begin to rethink several things. For example, were the feelings she thought she was beginning to develop real? Or were those growing feelings just a product of her trying to force things because of her skill Fate Eyes? If Bai Zemin''s name was not pink and instead was really red, would she have saved him or would she have killed him by taking advantage of his moment of weakness when she found him in the Forest of the Ancients?


    Bai Zemin was a person of many codes and honor, he was without a doubt a great friend and ally; Seraphina hade to understand that he repaid kindness and goodness with more kindness and goodness. However, if his name had been red instead of pink, she would never havee to understand it as her action at the time would probably have been very different than the one chosen. Freewebn?vel


    She had a lot to think about, and clearing her mind was not something that could be done in just two or three days. Especially considering that the heart was involved, and like everything else involving feelings, such things needed time.


    Without waiting for a response, he began to walk away. However, seeing him walk away, Seraphina quickly snapped out of her dreamy state and asked aloud, "Orc, where are you going?!"


    "I need to organize the troops! Have you forgotten the situation we are in? Get ready yourself too, ponytails! We''re moving towards Gales, in a big way!"


    "Moving towards Gales and in a big way?" she muttered under her breath.


    Unfortunately, when Seraphina finally understood Bai Zemin''s crazy n, he was nowhere in sight.


    * * *


    Due to the tremor that affected everyone in general, all the inhabitants of Eventide World regardless of the kingdom they lived in began to wonder in fear what was happening.


    The fear of the citizens grew as tens of thousands of unintelligent creatures began to appear from the forests and deserts, attacking the cities and towns with ferocity that was rarely seen but that no one alive had ever witnessed on such a colossal scale as this asion.


    The kings of kingdoms other than the five kingdoms that were with Bai Zemin on that asion also did not understand what was happening at the beginning, after all, what reason did they have to associate an earthquake with the evolution of the world? Although there were records left behind by past generations, those records had been almostpletely buried after several thousand years.


    On the first day alone, more than 2,000,000 human lives were lost as a consequence of the sudden and unexpected attack of mutated beasts and other races such as orcs and man-eating nts. Considering that a kingdom like the Gales Kingdom had approximately 12,000,000 or 13,000,000 inhabitants before the assault on the other kingdoms began, the death count spoke for itself as to how terrifying the beginning of what was in fact not even the true apocalypse had been.


    For the first two days, only a few knew or had any idea what was going on, however, all the kingdom kings received information that a small number of kingdoms were makingrge scale movements.


    "Hey, it looks like the King of the Asalium Kingdom is abandoning the border and retired his soldiers to fortify the main cities."


    "They are probably scared. The troops of Gales could attack them at any time after all. The best option for them is defense, attacking makes no sense since the troops led by Lord Zemin will crush them."


    "No, I think there''s something weird going on."


    "Mm?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    "What are you talking about? Stop ying mysterious and say it once and for all!"


    "Not only is the Asalium Kingdom mobilizing its troops to defend but there are four other kingdoms as well, and among them even the Prn Kingdom and the Theles Kingdom are reinforcing their defenses... ording to rumors, Queen Eloise Her Majesty even turned on the Earth Goddess Shield which is only activated in times of imminent crisis!"


    "What?! Don''t tell me that even two of the three parent kingdoms fear Gales so they have decided to lock themselves in their shells..."


    ...


    "Hehe... You know something? There''s a rumor that King Curtis lost an arm inbat with someone or something..."


    "Uh...? Curtis? Are we talking about THAT Curtis?"


    "You idiot, is there a second king named Curtis in this world? Let me tell you something... apparently, the king of the Theles Kingdom arrived without his right arm to the royal castle two days ago scaring his advisors and trusted men. It is said that he even had to consume a pill made with over a dozen Rank 3 healing nts to slowly restore it but even now he is not in perfect condition as before."


    "Is that news even reliable? It''s not that I don''t believe you bro, but King Curtis is the second most powerful mage in the world right behind that monster of the demon race... It''s hard to believe that one of the world''s most powerful soul evolvers would suffer such a casualty."


    "Hehe... Who knows, so say the rumors circting among the kingdoms now. But hey, we''ll see as the days go by. Haha, the King of Theles will have to show up someday, right? Especially now that his kingdom is taking defensive positions as if they are about to face a great enemy!"


    ...


    "Big news! Big news from the south!"


    "What? What happened?"


    "Yesterday, several people in the capital of Gales saw over 30 diurnal bats flying over the city and disappearing over the horizon! Apparently, the royal family of Gales sent messengers again to all the kingdoms of the world!"


    "What? Wait wait, is there any word on the messages?"


    "Don''t ask the impossible... That news will probablye out in the next few days, especially considering how dominant Gales has acted in thest period of time."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 835 Preparations for the apocalypse(Part 2)

    Chapter 835 Preparations for the apocalypse(Part 2)


    The Gales Kingdom had been acting domineering and imposing for the past week, so much so that they did not hesitate for even a second to send messages demanding the surrender of all the kingdoms of the world as if they were not at all afraid of the consequences of such action; even their allied kingdoms and the Prn Kingdom were not spared!


    However, to the shock and disbelief of everyone in Eventide World whether human or not, the Gales Kingdom shut countless mouths and pped many disdainful smiles by proving that they had something to rely on to take such actions as going to war without hesitation.


    Defeating in the west, resisting tenaciously in the north, crushing in the east. Approximately 7 days had passed since the war started but in those 7 days several battlefields broke out, however, Gales did not lose in any of those battlefields; even the troops led by the second greatest genius of Gales, the first princess Ellis, managed to repel an army with more than twice the number of them.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes were especially focused on the east where the brightest star of the moment was leading the armyposed of the original troops of the Gales Kingdom, the troops of the defeated Krap Kingdom, the army of soul evolvers from the fallen Maiston Kingdom, and the troops of the Dazia Kingdom that decided to join Gales.


    Soon, news that put all the kingdoms of the world on alert spread from the south east of Eventide World.


    "Great movement in the south!"


    "The joint troops of the Gales Kingdom left Derene City today at dawn heading south, and apparently 60% of the citizens of the defeated Maiston Kingdom is following the army!"


    "What?! Who the hell ordered such a mass movement in the middle of war?!"


    "You idiot! The top general of Gales in the eastern battlefield is Bai Zemin, have you forgotten? A genius capable of killing even Shadow Killer despite being only level 50 definitely has to have his reasons for doing such a thing."


    "That might be true, but.... But, how the hell are they moving over 1,000,000 citizens? It won''t be easy for them to cross that many forests with normal, untrained soul evolvers.... Especially considering that within those forests live various races, powerful enemies that coulde out and attack at any time."


    "The only thing that is known for now is that Bai Zemin ordered his soldiers to use tens of thousands of First Order Soul Stones for the sake of keeping the magic chariots running in order to mobilize the citizens to the south faster. Oh, he also arranged half of the tamed beasts so that the weaker ones could move faster and keep up with the army."


    "... Forget it, we will never understand the mind of someone who lives in a world different from ours. At least we can be sure that Bai Zemin is not looking to hurt the citizens of the defeated kingdom or else he wouldn''t be spending so many resources all at once."


    "Still... don''t you find it odd that Gales suddenly withdrew its army just as the Asalium Kingdom withdrew its troops from the border? This would be a good time to attack no matter how you look at it. Besides, it looks like Bai Zemin was in a hurry to retreat, almost as if he was running away from something."


    "Let''s wait and see, that''s all we can do for now. It''s not like we can go ask Bai Zemin what''s going on, is it?"


    "... Right."


    Just a dayter, two big news spread throughout Eventide World.


    "What?! The troops of Gales did not stop in Kremlin City to rest but after only 6 hours continued marching in a southerly direction along with 45% of the citizens living there?!"


    "Man, the troops of Gales led by Bai Zemin are moving over 3,000,000 people south! What the hell is going on?!"


    "News! Big news! Now not only the Gales Kingdom, the Prn Kingdom, the Asalium Kingdom, the Akiran Kingdom, the Theles Kingdom, and the Magnus Kingdom, but all the kingdoms including ours are withdrawing soldiers from the borders! The soul evolvers are reinforcing the cities and some kingdoms have even activated the automatic defensive mechanisms!"


    "My God..."


    "W- What''s going on...?"


    "Somebody! Does anyone know what the hell is happening?! Does all this have something to do with the sudden strange behavior of the other races? During thest three days we''ve been attacked more than eight times by armored trees!"


    "I- I''m not too sure about this so I don''t know if I should say it or not..."


    "Dude just speak for the love of all that is pure! The royal family keeps their mouths shut, no one tells us anything! We can only specte to get a possible idea of what we will face!"


    "L- Like I said before, I''m not too sure about this but.... Doesn''t this look like theing of the third apocalypse?"


    No one knew who had been the first to say those words, however, it was true that when everyone began to study ancient records left behind, there were some people who slowly began to discover disturbing things that chilled everyone''s blood even though it could not yet be confirmed.


    However, on the evening of the third day after the tremor, the royal families of all the kingdoms of the world finally made known what everyone wanted to know but at the same time hoped was not true.


    "Citizens, nearly seven thousand years ago, our world changed forever when the mysterious entity we all know as Soul Record arrived in Eventide World. The arrival of the Soul Record was considered humanity''s first apocalypse, the first real great test that all our ancestors fought and bled to ovee. Less than five thousand years ago, the Soul Record that had been silent for generations finally came back to remind us of its existence when our world and all its inhabitants were put to the test for the second time.... I fear that this time could be the third great test of survival our race will experience."


    The moment those words were announced by the kingdom king himself or by the queen of each kingdom of the human race herself, all of humanity trembled. There were many who could not ovee the fear of what was toe and directlymitted suicide, there were others who began to kill whileughing after having lost their sanity, some even degraded themselves enough to let go of their darkest desires either by stealing, burning property, raping innocents, etc.


    None of them had experienced the true apocalypse, yet there was not one of them who did not know how terrifying it was; they had simply ignored it or rather overlooked it. The passing of time, almost five millennia, helped everyone to subconsciously ignore that they were still living in a cage imprisoned by a mysterious entity that could choose when and who would live until tomorrow; even the most powerful in the world was not safe!


    "Our ancestors proved to us twice that our human race is more than sufficient and capable of oveing what is toe, this time we will definitely ovee this third instance! Not only have we be more powerful but over the years we have managed to establish ourselves, organize ourselves, and create defensive and attacking weapons capable of containing and ending the lives of our enemies!"


    Soon, the order to be forbidden to leave was given in all the kingdoms of the world and under the strong custody of the soldiers no citizen was allowed to step out of the cities.


    On the other hand, the movements of the Gales Kingdom were the strangest of all.


    Under the orders of Philip Di Gales himself, the soldiers of the kingdom took with them mounts and chariots to spread out all over the kingdom. In just a day and a half, 90% of the territory controlled by Gales was abandoned; four of the five major cities became ghost towns and the twenty or so towns became lifeless graveyards.


    Of course, despite the circumstances, the other kingdoms had not yet neglected the rising Gales Kingdom. After all, no one knew whether Philip or Bai Zemin would take this opportunity to make some kind of weird move. Therefore, therge-scale mobilization was immediately discovered.


    "Hey, do you know? It seems that all the citizens of Gales and their soldiers directly retreated to Bearcrest City, the capital of the kingdom."


    "Uh? Are they nning to abandon their entire territory to focus on a single point?"


    "Well... If you think about it carefully, Gales'' strategy isn''t that bad."


    "Why not? In my eyes, it''s a lousy strategy. It would be easier to weaken the attackers at different points, split them up. Now that they have gathered at a single point, the other creatures will focus on that ce to attack and the soul evolvers of Gales will have to face a many timesrger encirclement."


    "In retrospect, they are now as strong as ever with extremely difficult defenses to break through... besides, what''s the point of having so much territory if at the end of the day they are annihted? The territory can be regained after passing this test, if they fail then nothing makes sense. I think it''s a good strategy."


    There were divided opinions on the matter, however, there were a few kingdoms that decided to follow the strategy of Gales and soon there began to berge scale mobilizations. Surprisingly, humanity showed considerable unity in each kingdom as even the kings and queens did not hesitate to take out colossal numbers of Soul Stones to mobilize the luxurious magic carriages. This move also served to win the hearts of countless, however, the kings and queens knew that if they passed this test they would obtain many times the number of Soul Stones invested.


    Approximately seven days after Bai Zemin separated from the four kings and the Queen of Prn, he and his army finally reached the borders of Bearcrest City.


    Standing atop the white walls, the King of Gales who now looked like a 55-year-old man looked straight-backed at the sea of people who had stopped outside the city.


    "This boy... He left with a defeated army unwilling to listen to his orders 100% but look at him now, he has returned with over 2,000,000 soul evolvers ready to fight and millions of survivors."


    Standing next to her father, First Princess Ellis smiled slightly as she said in a proud voice, "Bai Zemin brought all the citizens of the Maiston Kingdom who were willing to listen to him and determined to follow him all the way here. If the others hadn''t been stubborn about it, the sea of heads in front of us would probably be twice as many, father."


    The king gave his daughter a sidelong nce and after a moment of silence asked weakly, "Ellis, do you really want to follow Bai Zemin? I''ve had a good talk with him before, that boy is madly in love... The odds of him epting you someday don''t seem to be too high."


    Ellis'' expression did not change, her violet eyes were resolute as she said confidently, "There is no rock that can withstand the wear and tear of running water, father. It may not be tomorrow or next year, but how about a hundred years from now? How about two hundred years from now? I will prove to him that I am worthy to be his mate. Feelings will grow on their own in time, and before you can know it, you will have grandchildren pulling at your hair."


    Sensing his daughter''s confidence and decisiveness, the king could only shake his head as he watched two ck horses approach from a distance.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 836 Third Apocalypse & Birth of aLegend Grade Treasure (Part 1)

    Chapter 836 Third Apocalypse & Birth of aLegend Grade Treasure (Part 1)


    "Dad!"


    The youngest princess of the Gales Kingdom who just like Bai Zemin was on everyone''s mouth due to the great increase in her status and name received from belonging to the royal family of the rising kingdom jumped off her mount, without hesitation ignoring the eyes of the millions behind her and running towards the middle-aged man walking in her direction.


    King Philip did nothing to stop Seraphina from throwing herself into his arms. Unlike in the past, he preferred more a hug from his daughter that he could have at any time over the dignity that could only be obtained on certain asions in front of the masses.... Because unlike in the past, King Philip had understood with the loss of his wife Helena that the hugs he usually took for granted could disappear at the least expected moment.


    Bai Zemin raised his hand in silence and the troops, as well as the citizens who followed him from the northeast, stopped without asking questions. The generals riding mounts behind him silently watched the meeting between father and daughter.


    Approximately half a month had passed at the most, however, the dangers that Philip Di Gales and Seraphina Di Gales faced during those days were so extreme that neither of them was guaranteed to see the other again.


    After several seconds of hugging, the King of Gales slowly released his grip on his youngest daughter. He looked into those two emerald eyes that sparkled like precious jewels and although he noticed some confusion in them what mattered most to Philip was the fact that she was safe and sound in front of him.


    "Thank the gods you are well, child." The king sighed.


    Seraphina wrinkled her little nose to hold back the urge to cry and said with some concern, "Dad, I heard you were wounded in the northwest during your battle against the enemy king. How are your wounds?"


    "Hahaha!" King Philipughed loudly and even pped his left shoulder hard as if to show that there was nothing to worry about, "That old thing managed to give me a good cut with his sword but in return, I pierced his brain with my spear! After resting for a week and receiving treatment from various healers I find myself ready to return to the battlefield and fight fifty or sixty more rounds!"


    Seraphina looked at her father with a dead expression on her face, and before the great king of Gales who was now one of the six brightest figures in Eventide World could react, she mmed her small fist into his right shoulder.


    Bang.


    "Ow!"


    A small explosion sounded but could barely be heard by two people as the whinnying of the mutated horses and the low growls of the tamed beasts covered it.


    King Philip covered his right shoulder with a slightly pale face as he looked at Seraphina with a bitter smile on his face, "Child, have some mercy on these old bones. Do you want to kill your father or what?"


    "Hmph! That''s what you get for trying to fool this princess." Seraphina snorted under her breath before biting her lip, "Say, father.... Is the wound you suffered too serious?"


    The king sighed, and while stroking his daughter''s head, he said in a calm voice, "Sera, let''s talk inside. Let me finish some urgent matters together with that boy first, you go with your sister in the meantime."


    "Mm." Seraphina didn''t argue and obediently nodded. Looking beyond her father, she saw that her older sister Ellis with her trademark ck diamond-shaped shield and deep purple armor was looking at her with a faint smile as her long unbound blonde hair swayed gently in the wind.


    "Sera, it''s been less than 15 days but you seem to have aplished quite a few things. I''m proud of you, little sis." Ellis chuckled as she winked at her, which earned a nk stare from Seraphina.


    Meanwhile, King Philip and Bai Zemin had already greeted each other and were currently looking at therge army of soldiers and citizens waiting for orders to mobilize.


    After about a minute of silence, the king''s sigh sounded next to Bai Zemin followed by honest words.


    "Child, you..."


    Bai Zemin looked sideways at him and said with a faint smile, "Your Majesty, I told you that you just needed to trust me, didn''t I?" He turned his eyes to the front and pointed with a slight nod as he slowly said, "This should be proof that I really am capable of raising Gales to the top of the world. The urrence of the apocalypse will only make everything faster and easier for us."


    King Philip looked at the more than 7,000,000 human beings in front of him with mixed feelings. Not even in his wildest dreams did he ever imagine that in such a short time the young man standing next to him would manage to gather a number of people equivalent to approximately 1/3 of the total poption of Gales.


    "I knew you were strong since I saw you overwhelm the demon general Bel''gos with such ease, however, I did not expect this.... This is simply insane." The king shook his head while in his heart he felt extremely relieved and happy with his second daughter.


    At the end of the day, the one who found Bai Zemin unconscious in the Forest of the Ancients and cared for him while firmly opposing allowing anyone to touch his belongings or locking him up for interrogation regarding the terrifying explosion that urred that day was Seraphina Di Gales, the king''s daughter.


    Were it not for Seraphina, many things would be different.... In fact, if not for her finding and helping Bai Zemin at that time, it was highly probable that the Gales Kingdom would no longer exist after being attacked by the demon race.


    Bai Zemin was oblivious to King Philip''s thoughts, instead, his thoughts were very simple as he said indifferently, "The number would be higher were it not for the King of Dazia taking his army to protect his kingdom. Well, that also makes things easier for us, doesn''t it?"


    "Of course, it does. I''m having a severe headache with the citizens of the Krap Kingdom who were mobilized to Weamor City just the way you asked me to do." The King of Gales rubbed both temples as he looked straight ahead and said in a weak voice, "Now, there are several million more people who need to be settled in some way inside Bearcrest City.... Really, too much work to do."


    "... Good luck with that." Bai Zemin said as he patted the king''s shoulder before turning away.


    "Wait a minute!" The king quickly stopped him and his eyes widened as he said in an incredulous voice, "Don''t tell me you''re going to leave all the work to me, are you? I''m wounded, remember?!"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and proceeded to walk towards the city as he said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty has exemry subordinates, I''m sure they will do a good job as a team!"


    "Hey, wait! Cunning kid,e back!"


    Too bad, it didn''t matter how much the king shouted as Bai Zemin disregarded his words and within seconds disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Seraphina and Ellis looked at each other with helpless smiles on their faces at the same time as the soul evolvers didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    * * *


    Two dayster, exactly eight days after the world-shaking earthquake urred, the world again experienced another phenomenon. However, unlike the world-scale earthquake, this phenomenon was rarer even though it did not directly harm anyone.


    Gales Kingdom, Bearcrest City.


    Standing at the top of the royal family''s castle, a small number of people were gathered there and everyone was looking up at the sky with serious expressions on their faces except for one who looked indifferent.


    The color of the sky had turnedpletely perfect ck with no stars present except for tworge bright yellow suns that despite burning brightly their light was unable to spread properly as a result of the thick clouds filled with mana.


    Rumble...


    The purple lightning shed furiously in and out of the mana clouds, partially illuminating the surroundings with its light for a brief second before disappearing and being reced by the light of a new lightning sh.


    Standing to Ellis'' right, Liam looked up at the sky with a pale face. The purple light of the lightning sparkled in his red eyes as he muttered under his breath, "Awesome.... This is the first time in my life I''ve ever seen anything like this. I can feel how just one of those lightning strikes has enough power to shatter me into a thousand pieces if I were to be hit by one of them."


    "... Don''t worry, Liam. I''m sure not even the oldest tree or root in the world has lived long enough to see this kind of sight." Ellis said in a serious voice, clenching her shield tightly as she looked skyward with a slight frown.


    Seraphina''s face waspletely pale and the fear in her eyes was so great that anyone would find it hard to understand. However, Seraphina simply could not exin it as due to her special World Priestess ss she was able to feel the will of the world strengthen, but along with that strengthening, there was fear; the world seemed to be trembling as if it feared something or someone.


    "I- It is really happening?" she asked in a whispering and barely audible voice amidst the constant rumbling.


    After a few seconds during which everyone remained silent, Philip Di Gales slowly said, "All citizens have been ordered to stay inside the shelters that were built 400 meters underground in order to avoidrge-scale losses in extreme situations. Fortunately, those shelters were built to be almost as big as the city, so despite being quite tight, everyone managed to find a space there."


    RUMBLE..!!!!


    What responded to the words of the King of Gales was the much louder rumbling of the sky.


    He continued, this time speaking louder to be heard, "Over 2,500,000 soul evolvers belonging to Gales, Krap, and Maiston have been stationed to the east, north, and west of the city. The magic towers used to attack any type of air-type magical beast have been moved to the southern mountain.... Except for the city''s energy shields, all avable mechanisms have been activated to the maximum and will fire when required."


    RUMBLE!!!


    This time it wasn''t just the sky but the ground also began to rumble so hard that the castle itself seemed to shake for a split second.


    "It''s starting." Bai Zemin said in a t voice as he looked off into the distance with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Everyone''s expressions changed when only seconds after he said those words they noticed how the giant trees barely visible from a distance thanks to their heights began to fall one after another.


    "They are magical beasts and orcs!" shouted Liam loudly as he looked westward with a frown on his face.


    Soon, explosions of varying magnitudes were heard from the castle as the defending humans began to fight back against the attackers who wanted nothing more than to absorb as much Soul Power as possible to level up and be powerful enough to survive the changes the world was about to experience.


    Suddenly, Ellis'' face turned pale as she cried out loudly, "What''s that?! Look north quickly!"


    When the king and the others looked to the north, they all underwent drastic changes in their expressions as they saw two colossal-sized creatures charging towards the city, especially because of the fact that those two creatures were anything but weak.


    Bai Zemin looked at the two creatures before looking up at the sky. A sh of purple lightning shook the surroundings and illuminated his figure as he muttered to himself, "Wee to the apocalypse.... For the third time."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 837 Third Apocalypse & Birth of aLegend Grade Treasure (Part 2)

    Chapter 837 Third Apocalypse & Birth of aLegend Grade Treasure (Part 2)


    "I''ll go first." Said the king of Gales with a serious expression on his face and before anyone could say anything his body transformed into a sh of white light, disappearing between the city buildings in a matter of seconds.


    Subconsciously or not, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Zemin after King Philip charged in a northeasterly direction to face the orc that was over 70 meters tall and whose skin waspletely green like jade.


    As for Bai Zemin, he was looking in the northwest direction from where the second giant creature was approaching.


    Seeing that he was silent, Liam pointed at the creature and said quickly, "Bai Zemin, that one is the leader of the mutant beasts of the southern part of the world. In contrast to the demon race, the mutant beasts and the other races are simr to us humans in the aspect that in a sense they follow a different leader depending on their location or ce of birth. The same is true for the green orc that His Majesty Philip has gone to confront."


    Bai Zemin nodded and subconsciously felt more relieved to know that the two giant creatures were not normal but leaders of their own territories. If those two Third Order creatures were fries then Bai Zemin hoped that he wouldn''t meet the real leader.


    "In that case, I''ll go before you." He said and then muttered under his breath, "Crimson Lightning sh."


    At the same time as dozens of snake-like lightning shes appeared around his body and softly crackled lightly illuminating the surroundings with their crimson glow, Seraphina''s sweet voice sounded beside him.


    "Phantom Agility."


    Bai Zemin immediately felt a warm current of magical power and mana rushing into his system, nourishing his body and pushing it further. At the same time, a message from the Soul Record shed in his eyes.


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 20 minutes, your Agility stat increases by +120 points].


    However, that was not all since as Seraphina''s sweet voice continueding out of her pink lips, the green messages did not cease to sh in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    "Bestial Might."


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 20 minutes, your Strength stat increases by +120 points].


    "Inexhaustible."


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 20 minutes, your Stamina stat is increased by +120 points and consumption is reduced by 20%].


    Bai Zemin felt a great boost of power as three of his natural stats increased sharply. He turned slightly to look at Seraphina, but given the circumstances, he didn''t have time to praise her for her impressive skills.


    "Thank you, Ponytails. See youter." He said, soon disappearing amidst the constant sh of lightning that sparkled around his body.


    Ellis looked at Seraphina in silence as Liam directly charged north to join the battle.


    Anna, who was also standing next to them, looked at the second princess with a very suggestive smile as she said quietly, "Seraphina, I wonder why you didn''t use boosting skills on your father, His Majesty the king, but you did use on Bai Zemin."


    Giles came up from behind and put an arm around Seraphina''s shoulders as if she were a drinking buddy of him and said with a big grin, "Anna, you don''t know... when a girl starts to detach from her father it''s because she''s-"


    Bang!


    "Ugh..."


    Giles'' words were interrupted as his face went slightly pale and stepped back as he clutched at his stomach.


    Seraphina looked at him with a slightly red face and snorted, "Serves you right, you little punk."


    Without waiting for words from anyone, the blushing little princess also dashed off towards the distant battlefield.


    Giles quickly regained himself, and while gently rubbing the area where Seraphina had struck with her elbow earlier, he sighed, "My God, I truly pity the rider who dares to want to tame that wild pony."


    * * *


    Bai Zemin stopped about 3 kilometers away from the battlefield where the soul evolvers of mankind were facing the creatures of other races who were not only fighting against them but also fighting each other.


    In front of him, a giant snake that could easily be considered a dragon stopped and stared at him with its golden eyes glowing in the darkness.


    The giant snake was over 800 meters long and when it lifted its upper body its height reached 500 meters with ease. Its entire length was covered by a thick scaly armor of shiny obsidian color and from the inside of its mouth came a strange white mist that froze whatever it came in contact with.


    This was undoubtedly thergest creature Bai Zemin had seen so far. However, strangely, he did not feel any hostilitying from the creature towards him; at least not at a level high enough for a battle to break out soon.


    Looking in an easterly direction, Bai Zemin''s eyes glinted uncannily as King Philip did not seem to be fighting the giant jade-green orc either.


    He turned his eyes to the giant snake that was still staring at him and calmly asked, "May I know the reason why a Third Order soul evolver like you went out of its territory and wandered into human territory?"


    Each apocalypse only affected the weaker creatures of each world while the more powerful ones werergely unaffected except for difficulty in controlling mana or increased fatigue due to the constant gravitational increase.


    For example, during the first apocalypse on Earth, the humans less able to adapt to mana were turned into zombies while during the second apocalypse the Unssified beasts and goblins became even more berserk, attacking everything in sight or chasing therger sources of power as if they had gone mad in order to gain power and survive.


    As for Eventide World which was experiencing its third apocalypse since the arrival of the Soul Record, the beasts and other low-intelligence races of the First Order had be as crazy as those Unssified and this was precisely what made each apocalypse more challenging than the previous one from many points of view.


    However, First Order existences with developed intelligence like humans could resist the adverse effects of losing control over the mana they had more; this was their blessing and curse at the same time since being able to resist meant that they would not go out hunting like crazy, thus missing the chance to be more powerful but at the same time saving themselves from being killed by someone stronger.


    As for the Third Order snake in front of him.... The creature had more than enough power not to suffer due to mana alteration. Therefore, the beast should have a reason to appear here, and judging by the way things were going, Bai Zemin estimated that a battle would not necessarily break out between the two sides; something he would wee given the circumstances.


    The giant snake stared at Bai Zemin with its big eyes. After a few seconds, a distinctly feminine voice spread out to the surroundings.


    "Human soul evolver, let''s make an alliance to get the treasure."


    Bai Zemin stared at the giant snake while blinking continuously. He didn''t know whether he was more surprised by the fact that the giant snake spoke without even opening her mouth or by the fact that she wanted to form an alliance with him even though she could definitely sense that his level was only 50.


    However, what confused him the most were the words of the giant snake.


    "Treasure? What treasure are you talking about?" he asked with a frown.


    The giant snake also blinked at his question, "I can sense danger when I look at you, which means that you are strong enough to threaten my life if you and I were to fight.... A rare soul evolver like you should have a high enough status to be able to get ess to privileged information within your human race.... Do you really not know what happens during the evolution of a world?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly as he realized that it wasn''t all madness and ughter when a world evolved. In fact, now that he thought about it more carefully, when the Earth first evolved all living things received a divine treasure called mana, as well as the ability to strengthen themselves to levels no one ever thought possible.


    ¡äDid the Earth also give birth to a treasure when it went through its second stage?'' Such a thought was naturally born in his brain and once it took root he could not get it out of his head.


    Because Bai Zemin had only been on Earth for a few days after it entered the second stage of evolution, he didn''t know much about what had happened or what was happening. However, it seemed that when he does return he will have more work to do than he originally estimated.


    Just as Bai Zemin was frowning with concern, the voice of the giant snake sounded in the vicinity again.


    "Judging by the expression on your face it seems that you really didn''t know... That''s odd, but never mind. Let me exin."


    The Third Order giant snake''s golden eyes glittered as she said in a clear and melodious voice, "When our world entered the second stage almost 5000 years ago, an Epic grade treasure was born after all the remaining mana and Soul Power merged together. Although it is not 100% certain, all the ancestors of every race estimated that by the third stage, the treasure that will spawn will be a Legend grade treasure!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone upon hearing the giant snake''s words and he subconsciously rubbed his storage ring.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 838 Snake Queen & Orc King

    Chapter 838 Snake Queen & Orc King


    Legend grade treasures were so precious that Bai Zemin had heard from Lilith that even the Higher Existences valued them highly.


    Because a Legend grade treasure was tremendously difficult to form, even Bai Zemin had never obtained one after defeating an enemy even though he was killing existences far above his level. In fact, if not for the ''Destroyer of Destroyers'' mission that the Soul Record had given him and Shangguan Bing Xue after crossing the spatial rift to Oblon World, he would not have his spatial storage ring; his only Legend grade treasure.


    It was only natural that at the mention of a treasure of such magnitude Bai Zemin''s attention would begin to itch. However, he needed to first confirm a few things, and as if a certain someone knew what he was thinking, Bai Zemin received the answer he was looking for.


    "What the evolved snake in front of you is saying is true."


    Lilith''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "It''s not something 100% urate and that''s why I never mentioned it, besides let me tell you that in your world no treasure was born when Earth evolved to the second stage, another reason why I didn''t say anything before."


    Bai Zemin had a thoughtful expression on his face and upon hearing Lilith''s words he nodded slightly as he also thought that it was better for her not to overload him with information that even she was unsure of.


    As the giant evolved snake looked at Bai Zemin with her big golden eyes, she thought that he was considering the possibilities before giving an answer to her previous proposal. However, the mutant beast was unaware that an extremely powerful being was very close at hand.


    "Remember the mana tornadoes? It turns out that sometimes certain strange events take ce when more than five mana tornadoes explode and release the mana inside them in rtively close proximity to each other. That released mana joins with the records of the world and of the existences that were killed to give birth to apletely new treasure... These kinds of events are unusual but yes, they do happen. However, it is not guaranteed that the treasure to be born will be of Legend grade, that will depend solely on the amount of mana and records absorbed during the explosion along with the quality of both."


    In fact, another reason why the Higher Existences fought bloody wars with each other to obtain more worlds was precisely because the more worlds a faction controlled the greater the chances of obtaining a high-grade treasure. However, Lilith did not mention this fact to Bai Zemin as it was not necessary for him to know such a thing yet and in time he would probably understand it on his own.


    After about a minute or two, Bai Zemin raised his head to look at the evolved snake.


    "Do you have a name by which I can call you? Else I can just call you snake if that doesn''t offend you."


    "Hahahaha!"


    The evolved snake suddenly startedughing out loud after hearing Bai Zemin''s question. Herughter was so powerful that the surroundings shook and the misting from the sides of her mouth became stronger as now even her body began to acquire an extrayer of frost, but oddly enough, it didn''t seem to affect her at all.


    The snake used her big golden eyes to look at him as she said with her clear voice, "Human, you are really interesting! I have lived for over 700 years but you are the third existence and the second human who asks if I have a name! Very well, even if you reject my offer to form an alliance, meeting someone as educated as you and the fact that you got a goodugh out of me has made the trip here not a waste."


    Bai Zemin maintained an indifferent and hard-to-read expression, however, the evolved snake would probably want to eat him alive if she knew what he was thinking.


    "My name is Mei Lin, queen of 30% of all mutant beasts in the southeastern part of the world. Make sure you don''t forget it!" Said the evolved snake very proudly.


    Mei Lin had the qualifications to feel proud considering that 30% of all mutant beasts in the southeastern part of the world definitely totaled in tens of millions. However, what caught Bai Zemin''s attention was her name.


    "Chinese?" he muttered subconsciously as he looked at the giant creature a few meters away.


    "It''s not Chinese, it''s Mei Lin!" Said the evolved snake, this time clearly feeling a bit ticked off.


    "No, it''s not that... Just forget it." Bai Zemin shook his head before moving on to the main topic, "Mei Lin, regarding your proposal from earlier."


    "Mm? Have you finally made your decision?"


    Bai Zemin did not answer immediately and instead asked calmly, "Regarding the alliance, would you mind if other soul evolvers join us? Don''t worry, they will also be powerful and won''t be a burden."


    Mei Lin said nothing for several seconds, she raised her neck and lifted her head to look into the distance and said in a soft but clear voice, "Are you talking about Philip and Zilug?"


    Zilug? Bai Zemin looked back over his shoulder and his eyes fell on the jade green orc who also seemed to be chatting rather than fighting King Philip. Since the evolved snake knew the name of the king of Gales then there was no need to think too hard to understand that Zilug was the name of the true leader of the orcs in this part of the world.


    Bai Zemin turned his focus back to the giant snake and said in a firm voice, "I don''t know about this Zilug you speak of, however, the king of Gales will definitely join us."


    After a few seconds of silence, Mei Lin gently nodded her big head as she said in a thoughtful voice, "That''s good too.... If Philip joins the alliance then Zilug will have no choice but to enter as well unless he wants to court death.... Besides, our chances of stealing the treasure will be higher that way."


    Stealing the treasure? Bai Zemin felt lost again as he heard mysterious and unfamiliar words. Unfortunately, this did not seem to be the time for questions as the earth soon began to tremble even more than it was already shaking due to the war that was urring in the distance.


    "Witch Mei Lin, it''s a miracle you''re still alive!"


    A powerful, booming voice thundered in the surroundings.


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and narrowed his eyes for a brief moment before his expression returned to normal. Even then, the muscles in his body tightened slightly and his entire being went into standby mode, ready forbat at any second.


    "Hmph, I don''t have any ns of dying before you die, Zilug."


    The king of Gales and the approximately 70-meter tall orc approached.


    The king''s body seemed to blink, disappearing from his previous position and appearing over 30 meters away with each step; a visual effect of his high Agility as a spear user.


    As for the giant orc, each step he took was big enough to cover huge distances even though his speed didn''t seem to be his forte so he actually managed to keep up with the king without any visible problems.


    Now that Bai Zemin had the chance to take a closer look at Zilug, he was a bit surprised to find out that the orc''s body was not only jade green in color but his entire skin seemed to be covered with rocks of different sizes that looked like real jades. Furthermore, the true leader of the orcs in this area of the world had a giant shovel on his back; odd indeed.


    Zilug looked at Bai Zemin at the same time he was looking at him. After a few seconds, the giant orc said in a powerful voice, "Philip, is this the human you spoke of earlier?"


    "It''s him, Zilug." King Philip nodded and said confidently, "What do you think? This guy will be our trump card this time."


    Without waiting for a reply from the orc, the king looked at the evolved snake and said in a friendly manner, "Mei Lin, it''s been about 300 years since we met but your size practically doubled haha. Looks like you''ve been doing well."


    "Philip Di Gales, you sly old thing. Don''t think I''ve forgotten how you stole that Rank 3 Mountain Root back in those days and then ran off." Mei Lin snorted under her breath but there was no antagonism in her words.


    "Haha... About that... I''ll make it up to you someday, I promise." King Philip scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    To avoid wars that could lead to annihtion, all the kings of the kingdom hade to a friendly agreement with the different leaders of the different races that were within the territory they called their own. The agreement was very simple and it was to avoid as much as possible that soul evolvers above level 50 tread on the borders of the territories where the other lived so that disastrous wars that no one wanted to see could be avoided.


    Bai Zemin watched the interaction between the two sides and could not help but think in his heart if the humanity on Earth that once ruled the world would also have to surrender part of its territory to the zombies.


    "Mmmm...."


    Zilug''s thoughtful little humming stopped Bai Zemin''s thoughts at the same time as Mei Lin and King Philip turned to look at him.


    "Zilug? What''s wrong?" the king asked in a deep voice as he saw the giant orc''s bizarre behavior.


    However, Zilug did not reply to King Philip''s question and instead continued staring at Bai Zemin as he muttered to himself, "Clearly you are small.... You''re even only level 50... But why do I sometimes sense danger and sometimes not? Here you go!"


    Swoosh!


    Just as everyone stood perplexed at the orc''s strange musings, Zilug suddenly swung his right fist ferociously downward straight at Bai Zemin!


    "Zilug, are you crazy?!"


    "Stop!"


    Neither King Philip nor the evolved snake Mei Lin expected Zilug tounch such a sudden attack just as he seemed to be calmly thinking something. Especially considering that he had traveled a long distance to get here in search of an alliance!


    Bai Zemin looked at the descending giant fist with no change in his expression. The ground beneath his feet sank and the stones turned to dust even before the attack hit the ground as proof of how terrifying the giant orc''s physical strength was.


    His right fist clenched and at the same time as his left foot stepped forward, his right foot stepped back. Without activating skills and without any fancy moves, Bai Zemin punched fiercely forward using directly 80% of his total physical strength.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Under the surprised eyes of King Philip and the evolved snake Mei Lin, the two fists collided and a powerful explosion resounded noisily. The shockwave forced both of them back as they did not expect this kind of result at all.


    RUMBLE...


    Amidst the lightning shes of mana in the sky, the atmosphere rumbled loudly as a result of the sh between the two powerhouses.


    The visual impact of seeing a small human of 1.80 meters tall with his arm extended forward and sessfully stopping the giant fist of a monstrous orc of at least 70 meters tall was simply shocking and suffocating to anyone who looked at it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!!


    After two or three seconds of stalemate, Zilug''s right arm faltered, and with nothing else to do he was forced to take five steps back before finally shaking off the full damaging force of the opponent''s punch that traveled from his fist to his legs, subsequently destroying the ground with every step he took.


    As for Bai Zemin, he did not move from his previous position. However, he did not take the previous sh as his victory, and as he looked at the broken skin on his bleeding fist, a sh of shock shone in his onyx-colored eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 839 Body transformation

    Chapter 839 Body transformation


    Bai Zemin was very confident in his physical strength and at the same time his confidence in his defense was very high; especially after he evolved his Second Order Silver Skin skill to the next stage, Third Order Golden Bones back to the Five Silver Pagodas in China while still inside the weaver ant cave.


    [Golden Bones (Third Order passive skill) level 1: Your skin bes so tough that now no pre-evolution weapon outside the Annihtion category can break through your defenses. Rank 0 weapons are unable to cut you and Rank 1 weapons are 40% less effective against you. The hardness of your internal organs is multiplied by 2 times the previous stage and your bone skeleton is now equivalent to a gold skeleton which multiplies your natural defense x5 times. Automatically increases your Stamina stat by +700 points permanently].


    With the skill Silver Skin evolving into Golden Bones, Bai Zemin was confident that a mere punch from a Third Order existence should not be able to hurt him when he had responded to the attack using 80% of his full physical strength. However, to his surprise and disbelief, his right fist was bleeding and the skin on his hand had indeed been shredded to the flesh.


    While it was true that the giant orc had had the advantage in the previous sh as he had struck from above down which added gravity and weight to his already terrifying physical strength, Bai Zemin had not expected this kind of oue; especially since the other party had not activated any skills!


    "Hahahaha!


    The powerfulughter of the orc king attracted Bai Zemin''s attention, and looking forward, he saw that Zilug was looking at him with his big sky blue eyes while his right arm was shaking repeatedly.


    Zilug looked at Bai Zemin and said with a very friendlyugh, "Human boy, not bad! When that old human king named Philip told me earlier that he had a good addition to our alliance I had high expectations, but when I noticed that you were only in the First Order, I admit I was disappointed and even felt betrayed. I mean, who in their right mind would expect a level 50 human soul evolver to have enough power to fight the strongest in the world? Don''t you agree with me too? hahaha!"


    The snake queen Mei Lin and the king of Gales looked at Zilug with wide eyes. Neither of them knew whether to call the orc king stupid or smart for what he had just done.


    "Well, now that everyone here knows you''re this powerful, I think even that witch Mei Lin will feel morefortable trusting you her tail on the battlefield, don''t you? Pahahahaha!"


    "Zilug, do you want to be frozen to death?"


    "Oh, don''t be such a bore, old bag. We older folks need some joy in our lives, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin ignored the two existences of different races and went back to looking at his right fist where the blood ran smoothly even through thebat gauntlet. With aplicated sigh, he activated Blood Maniption and soon began to feel a slight stinginging from his fist due to the rapid regeneration of the broken or damaged tissues.


    He had been too arrogant to think that a soul evolver in the intermediate levels of the Third Order would not be able to hurt him in a head-to-head attack; at least not a warrior since mages were a separate story. However, the wound on his hand had opened his eyes again.


    "Mm?" Zilug seemed to notice Bai Zemin''s confused look, and with his experience of over 700 years it wasn''t hard for him to understand what the young man was feeling. His previous attitude changed as his voice became serious and deep as he raised his right fist and calmly said, "Human boy, even though I have little idea why you are putting on that kind of expression, let me tell you that you have nothing to feel bad or disappointed about."


    King Philip and the evolved snake Mei Lin held their breath for a few seconds when they looked at the thin but still clear dark crack on the giant orc''s jade green fist. Unlike Bai Zemin, the two of them had a better knowledge of Zilu, therefore, they knew what that crack represented.


    "My passive skill ''Jade Body'' not only increases my physical strength more than you probably think but also my natural defense, also more than you probably think," said Zilug in a low but deep voice. He retracted his fist and looked at the crack there as he slowly said: "This is the first time in at least 2 centuries that my defense is broken in this way, not to mention the fact that the one who did it is none other than a First Order soul evolver who did not activate any skills and, no offense but, of the human race whose physical bodies are pitifully weak inparison to us orcs or evolved beasts.... If you are surprised then how do you think I feel?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said nothing about it. Even though what Zilug said was true and made a lot of sense, Bai Zemin''s goal was just too big, therefore, being hurt like this by someone within the levels he believed he was capable of overpowering was a strong wake-up call.


    "Then why don''t we now discuss regarding this alliance everyone was talking about?" proposed Bai Zemin not wanting to linger too much on the previous topic, his priority was the treasure that could be born.


    Even if it wasn''t 100% certain, the possibility of obtaining a Legend grade treasure was something Bai Zemin was definitely not willing to overlook.


    "Before that," King Philip looked at the evolved snake and pointed back, "Mei Lin, aren''t you able to do something about that?"


    Mei Lin raised her head to look to where the king of Gales was pointing. The sound of constant explosions caused by the activation of magic skills or powerful physical attacks reached her senses, proof that the war between humans and the other races was still going on.


    She shook her big head and her soft voice came from somewhere: "I''m afraid that''s not possible. Even though those mutant beasts are indeed my subordinates and in normal times they obey me, I can''t defeat the Soul Record. Now that those Unssified and First Order beasts have lost their sanity from fear of what is toe and from the wild mana, they will not stop, they will continue to attack whateveres their way whether human or not."


    Philip Di Gales looked at Zilug in silence, there were also orcs among the existences fighting in the south direction.


    "I can do nothing, I am as helpless as that witch in this matter." Zilug shrugged indifferently knowing what King Philip was asking with his eyes.


    The king of Gales nodded as he let out a heavy sigh, "I understand."


    Because of the alliance for amon goal, Mei Lin and Zilug would not attack the human soul evolvers. However, they would also not allow Philip to attack the mutant beasts and orcs that were fighting each other and the humans deeper to the south. This was because although those mutant beasts and orcs were no longer under their control, when things calmed down everything would return to normal, and if even one of them managed to survive it was practically a given that such an existence would have already evolved into the Second Order.


    As rulers, Mei Lin and Zilug knew how precious Second Order soul evolvers were and therefore would not let anyone casually interfere with the possible birth of one. Of course, they also wouldn''t interfere in the war that was going on as long as another Third Order power didn''t step in.


    "Let the little ones fight while we discuss adult matters." Zilug said and under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes his body suddenly glowed and began to shrink.


    In just a few seconds, the 70-meter-tall body had shrunk to 3 meters and although it still looked big it was much more eptable to the eyes.


    "What, did you think I went with that height everywhere?" Zilug snorted as he looked at the surprised Bai Zemin. "If that were the case then there would be no females who could take me, no?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin and King Philip''s mouths twitched several times at the orc king''s words. However, Bai Zemin could feel that even though Zilug''s size had shrunk, his true strength had barely dropped.


    ''Don''t tell me...'' Bai Zemin slowly turned his head just in time to see Mei Lin''s body glow.


    "You can shrink too?" he asked in surprise as the obsidian-colored radiancepletely covered the giant snake''s figure.


    "Shrink me? Oh, that''s right." The evolved snake''s voice came from inside the glow covering her body. "For a second I forgot that you''re just a young boy and not an old monster like us. Predictably you don''t know too much regarding what happens when other races reach the Third Order."


    Soon, the obsidian-colored brightness began to recede when it was about 1.80 meters tall. Under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes, Mei Lin''s figure was revealed, however, she was no longer a snake but a great human beauty!


    She was covered in obsidian-colored armor that matched her long dark slightly wavy hair that fell down her back and draped across the ground like a cloak. Her two long arms and even longer legs were partially uncovered allowing one to see the blemish-free white skin that looked to be as smooth as silk. Her face was oval shaped and her lovely golden eyes seemed to shine like spotlights in the middle of the darkness, however, the most striking thing apart from the color of her eyes and her thick lips was the fact that her two pupils were actually two straight and ck lines worthy of a reptile.


    "You..." Bai Zemin was genuinely surprised.


    Had it not been for her eyes and bestial aura it would have been hard for him to tell that the mature beauty in her 40s was not a human being but a mutant beast!


    Mei Lin smiled, and even though it was just a normal smile with no weird intentions, her level of charm was high enough for Bai Zemin to call her a seductress in his heart.


    "Come to think of it... technically, you and I became allies before the two old men over there but I still don''t know your name." Mei Lin said suddenly.


    Bai Zemin had been amazed not by Mei Lin''s beauty but by the fact that she was able to transform her giant body nearly 1km long and as thick as an entire building into a form 99% identical to that of a human female! Moreover, since this was the first time he had formed an alliance with Third Order existences belonging to other races, his surprise was even more justified.


    Fortunately, however, he was not a normal person but a soul evolver who had experienced many things in a short time.


    "Bai Zemin, that''s my name."


    "Bai Zemin?" Mei Lin blinked as if surprised. She walked closer to him and her waist swayed as if she still retained her flexibility and agile snake-like movements. "Is that a name simr to mine?" she asked somewhat uncertainly as she stared at him.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he slowly said, "That''s why your name surprised me earlier. You''re the first existence I''ve met in Eventide World with a name so different but so simr to mine."


    "Alright, witch, don''t try to seduce the boy and behave yourself," Zilug said suddenly.


    Mei Lin gave him a sidelong nce and said indifferently, "Shut your doggy mouth, and don''t treat me like I''m an easy female. What more wouldn''t you want, you green-skinned old dog."


    King Philip and Bai Zemin exchanged nces, both noticing the helplessness in the other''s eyes.


    The king stepped forward before things escted and said quickly, "Alright, how about we all go to my castle for now and have a nice chat there? We don''t have much time before more alliances are born, the war that will break out over this treasure could even cause the annihtion of many races depending on the oue."


    The war for a Legend grade treasure would definitely be very bloody if too many existences fought over it. A treasure of such magnitude could easily turn someone weak into an invincible existence within its Order or even allow them to skip levels with ease.


    The spatial storage ring granted him arge amount of stats even though it was not an item meant forbat, how terrifying would a Legend grade sword be then?


    Although he already knew the answer, Bai Zemin wondered if the demons would also step forward this time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 840 Her reasons to love him

    Chapter 840 Her reasons to love him


    Time really flies and in the blink of an eye seven days passed since the third apocalypse broke out.


    During the seven days that passed, the war among all races did not stop getting more and more intense to the point where the outside of every human city practically turned into a ughterhouse and the forests became butcheries where mutant beasts fought each other or other enemies that dared in their paths.


    The smell of blood could be breathed into the air by anyone who went out into the streets even if they did not go near the walls of the cities in which they lived.


    Three days ago, news that shook the entire human race spread throughout Eventide World.


    One of the western kingdoms of the world, the Cirian Kingdom which had a long history of over 6,000 years, had fallen.


    When the news that one of the 49 kingdoms that sustained the human race was destroyed, each and every human felt as if the ground they were standing on was shaking harder than ever.


    Unable to believe such news, the kings of the bordering kingdoms sent two scouts each, all of whom possessed strength that had already broken beyond level 50. However, to the terror of these four kings, the news that these scouts brought back to their kingdoms after 48 hours was chilling.


    The five cities of the Cirian Kingdom had been bathed in blood and the more than nine smaller towns were leveled to the ground. No survivors were found at all and the heads of countless humans were seen hanging on tree branches, their wide-open eyes filled with fear had been eternally etched on those lifeless skulls.


    With something this huge happening, it was simply impossible for the other kingdoms to stand still, especially considering that whoever had done such a thing was definitely not an unintelligent creature. All of the closest kingdoms, including the Prn Kingdom, sent at least one general above level 90 to scout around and discover something that could lead them to the culprit(s).


    * * *


    In the middle of the Forest of the Ancients.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!...


    As the mana tornadoes spun ferociously linking the skies and the earth, the explosionsing from within the forest were joined by the constant sts of purple lightning shing through the manaden clouds.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Hundred-Foot Bloodsucker level 46.....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order ming Hawk level 48.....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Disintegrator Acid Snake level 49.....]


    ...


    After killing thest enemy around him, Bai Zemin retrieved the whip he had been using as a weapon for the past seven days, and looking at the bloody mess around him he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I thought that by switching weapons I would be being more delicate with my attacks but it seems that it''s impossible after all." Muttered Bai Zemin under his breath as he squatted down to make a deep cut on the First Order snake''s head and determine whether or not there was any Soul Stone inside.


    "Little brother Zemin, haven''t you heard the saying? It doesn''t matter if the monkey wears silk, at the end of the day, it will still be a monkey." Lilith let out a giggle as she looked at everything while sitting on the thick branch of a tree, swinging her little feet back and forth innocently.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard the saying that no matter how much a 100-year-old subus evolves, at the end of the day, it will still be an old granny." Bai Zemin muttered without looking back.


    "..." Lilith''s left eyelid twitched several times, he always brought up the topic of age which was somehow her weak point. Lilith tried to remain calm as she said with a proud smile, "Is that so? Well, you wish you could hug a certain 100-year-old subus. Too bad you can''t do it because you''re too weak!"


    Bai Zemin was not shaken by Lilith''s words at all, at the end of the day, the truth was not offensive to him. While cleaning the small dark green Soul Stone, he calmly said, "Little Lilith, haven''t you ever heard this saying? Old cow who wants to eat young grass. It''s quite interesting, don''t you think?"


    "Ugh..." This time Lilith''s right eyelid joined the left one, twitching fiercely. Frustrated at not being able to beat him in a joke she started, Lilith snorted and said in a casual voice, "Then wouldn''t it be good if we sent the old cow to meet with old bulls? I''m sure there will definitely be many bulls who will want to eat the cow!"


    Bai Zemin''s movements stopped for a second and a sh of anger shone in his eyes but he quickly calmed down and continued wiping away the encephalic matter that was stuck to the sides of the Soul Stone.


    "Mm, looks like the idea of having a royal harem doesn''t sound so bad anymore for some reason." He said in a low voice but clear enough for the subus in the tree to hear. "Mom said she wanted a lot of grandchildren, we''ll need plenty of cows for them to have my calves."


    "You!" Lilith''s eyes widened and without thinking she leaped off the tree towards him as she angrily said, "I''ll bite you to death, you insolent brat!"


    "You! Let go of me- Stop biting me!"


    "I''ll teach you to respect me and not to think about women anymore!"


    "Wasn''t it you who started all this?! Stop biting me, I''m telling you!"


    "Ay! Why do you always p my butt so hard?! You''ll leave marks on my skin, you brute!"


    "And why are you always biting me?! My mother found out about the bites back at the Sky Destroyer! Besides, I''ll be sure to mark your skin so no old bull dares to look at my old cow!"


    "Now you''re not only calling me old but also calling me fat?! Surnamed Bai, thisdy shall rip your skin off!"


    For several minutes, the pair engaged in what seemed to be a deadly battle.


    The sound of smacks was followed by cries of surprise from the female while the male''s growls grew louder and louder as he was bitten by her.


    Several trees were shattered as Bai Zemin ran off like a runaway horse trying to disengage from the rider on his back named Lilith who clung to him with her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist.


    More than a few wild beasts met with the unfortunate fate of bursting into bloody mist after being struck by Bai Zemin as he ran uncontrobly all over the ce in an unsessful attempt to free himself from the subus'' bites.


    ...


    About 20 minutester, in the middle of a clearing with dozens of shattered trees around, two seemingly lifeless bodiesy motionless on the ground.


    Lilith and Bai Zemin looked up at the chaotic sky while holding hands. His neck had clear bite marks that were impossible to hide while she asionally grimaced slightly as she felt burning from the lower back of her body.


    After an unknown period of time during which the only three sounds that could be heard were the roaring of some creatures inside the forest or the constant explosionsing from the distance along with the st of lightning in the sky, Bai Zemin opened his mouth first.


    "Lilith, how do you think my whip training is going?"


    "... It''s been seven days since you started training for real. Even though seven days is short, you spent over 14 hours a day learning how to swing, cut, or twist a whip." She said in a low, melodious voice. "Thanks to your Super Warrior skill, your speed of learning and adapting is simply monstrous, but if we add your immeasurable talent to the equation, then the result is reaching the beginner level in just a week."


    "Beginner..." Bai Zemin repeated with a frown. "So low..."


    Bai Zemin believed that he was pretty good with the whip right now, at least good enough to be able to fight a level 100 soul evolver without any problems even if he didn''t activate any powerful skills. However, Lilith''s words proved to him that he was wrong.


    "Zemin, if those existences that spent centuries to learn how to use a whip properly heard your words they would definitely do their best to hunt you down." Lilith forced a smile and pointed out, "To reach the beginner level in mastering a weapon you never used in just a week is insane. If you could spend one or two more years training like this you would master the whippletely, and in five years at most you should be able to use... those attacks..."


    Bai Zemin gently tightened his grip on her hand and said softly, "Thank you."


    She returned the slight squeeze silently, as if to tell him with actions that she was there for him even if she really couldn''t interfere too much with his actions and destiny.


    Lilith felt it was truly ironic all she was experiencing and how much she had changed.


    She hade to Earth with the intention of making use of Bai Zemin''s power, she never nned to get romantically involved with him or anyone else on the, and while Lilith didn''t n to hurt Bai Zemin, she also didn''t really care if he lived or died after he paid his debt for the help she gave him.


    However, in a matter of months of living together and spending every second of the 24 hours of the day together, the thoughts and feelings of the Higher Existence known as Lilith or Bloody Subus, the only female capable of rivaling Uriel in terms of beauty, began to subtly change without her realizing it.


    Before she became aware of it, Lilith began to feel pain when he was wounded inbat, she began to worry every time he was struck down by a higher-level soul evolver and in her heart she practically began to pray hoping that he would get back on his feet to continue fighting.


    Now, Lilith not only didn''t care as much as before about the target she had been pursuing for so many years but somehow hoped that he wouldn''t help her since that way Bai Zemin wouldn''t have to fall into such a dangerous situation.


    However, Lilith knew the kind of man the little guy next to her was; Bai Zemin would definitely force her to tell him everything in order to help her when he became strong enough, Bai Zemin would definitely not be happy if he knew that she could never be truly happy unless shepleted what she had already started.


    If someone ever asked Lillith the reason why she fell in love with Bai Zemin, she would have no difficulty in answering.


    She fell for his perseverance. Every time he suffered wounds capable of making even the proudest Higher Existence bow down in pain, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and continued to fight bravely even if he knew that every second that passed only worsened his condition and reduced his chances of survival.


    She fell for his kindness and decisiveness. Bai Zemin was not only a cruel monster as many made him look like. Lilith had been there for almost every one of his most important moments so she knew that deep inside that indifferent and cold exterior was a very gentle guy who had locked himself away because life had forced him to. The number of good-hearted living beings that Bai Zemin had helped with his actions either directly or indirectly was undoubtedly gigantic but he still knew when he needed to be firm in his decisions even though he knew that the oue would still not leave him satisfied despite being the best.


    She fell for his values. Nowadays and for evolved beings, words were worth less than the mana that could be found everywhere. Lilith knew countless living beings, even the so-called angels that many existences worshipped as righteous and free of impurities, but she would have trouble pointing out even one that had not broken its word once. However, at least during the time she had been by his side since the beginning of his evolutive path, Lilith had yet to find an event in which Bai Zemin had not kept his word no matter how difficult his promise was to keep.


    There were so many reasons she had to say regarding how she fell in love with him that if Lilith''s life was a light novel of the kind Bai Zemin loved so much it would probably take a whole chapter and the author would surely be cursed by its readers.


    "Let''s go back to the castle." Bai Zemin said after several minutes of silence.


    "Mm." Lilith nodded obediently like a little wife and followed him closely on the way out of the forest in a southerly direction.


    When Bai Zemin arrived at the castle, he was immediately stopped by a pretty young maid with reddish hair.


    "Lord Zemin, His Majesty Philip requested that when you return to the castle to inform you that he will be waiting for you in the throne room. Besides, this is just a personal thought but it seemed to be something urgent judging by the angry expression on His Majesty''s face." Said the young maid as she looked at Bai Zemin with eyes full of admiration.


    Bai Zemin''s feats had already be known throughout the world. He had gone from being an unknown nobody to a living legend after ending the life of the much feared Shadow Killer and from the point of view of many citizens his importance to the kingdom was even higher than that of the king himself, making Bai Zemin one of the most important cornerstones for Gales.


    Just as men sought out beauties, beauties sought out heroes, and Bai Zemin was not only a handsome young man but also had enough power to guarantee a safe and luxurious life to any woman who was fortunate enough to be his chosen partner. Therefore, the number of females in the kingdom and the world atrge who were waiting for the perfect opportunity to win his favor at any cost was not small.


    Bai Zemin nodded and thanked the young girl before heading straight for the throne room. He was now familiar enough with the structure of the giant castle to not get lost.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 841 Large-scale massacre of thedemon race

    Chapter 841 Large-scale massacre of thedemon race


    When Bai Zemin arrived in front of the throne room he found that the double wooden door was closed, and even the two soul evolvers who usually stood at the entrance as guardians were nowhere to be seen.


    It seemed that just as the pretty maid from earlier had told him, the situation was quite serious.


    The doors creaked softly as Bai Zemin pushed inside, opening without any hindrance whatsoever.


    The existences already inside the throne room stopped all conversation as the doors creaked slightly before opening.


    Several eyes fell upon Bai Zemin from the first instant he set foot inside the room.


    Seraphina, Ellis, Liam, Anna, Giles, General Lazas, the young and timid assassin Kat, and approximately a dozen other people who were part of the most powerful soul evolvers in all of the Gales Kingdom were inside the room.


    The Third Order snake, Mei Lin, was also present in her human form and even Zilug was inside the room despite his height thanks to the fact that the corridors and doors of the castle were exaggeratedlyrge not to mention the distance between the floor and the ceiling.


    The two kings of their respective races within their respective territories had stayed in the castle for the past week and did not leave at all. ording to them, the reason they were staying was so they could better discuss alliance matters, but Bai Zemin was beginning to suspect that Mei Lin enjoyed the high quality service that the human maids could provide in contrast to the rough service of the mutant beasts while Zilung was like a perverted old man looking at the girls walking past him even though he never did anything bad.


    "Zemin, you''re finally here." King Philip nodded with a serious expression and made a gesture with his hand, "Sit down first, we were waiting for you."


    The atmosphere was really serious and even heavy. Bai Zemin nodded silently and sat down on one of the chairs that had been ced on the sides; Seraphina and Ellis had saved one for him, casually in between the two sisters....


    "Now that we are all here, I want to announce a very important piece of news I received today morning but waited until now to tell you since I wanted to confirm the truthfulness first even though the source is very reliable." King Philip said as he pulled out a small device with a Second Order Soul Stone embedded in it.


    Ellis leaned slightly closer to Bai Zemin and exined in a whisper: "That is a device that allows two or more existences tomunicate regardless of distance as long as it is within our world, it also has the ability to store messages. Only nobles of great prestige from families that once had a powerful warrior or soul evolvers above level 70 can afford such a device because only a Second Order Soul Stone is able to feed its hunger for no more than 20 uses before it crumbles to dust. These are the devices that allow news to spread quickly throughout the world."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently and thanked her with his eyes.


    King Philip injected his mana and the Soul Stone immediately lit up. Several magical runes glowed on the small fist-sized device, and soon, two voices came from inside the unit.


    "Fucking fiend, you and your race will pay for this! Scum who won''t even spare newborns!"


    "... Heh, is that so? Who will be the one to make us pay though? Are they the kings of the kingdom that you humans are so proud of? Hahaha,ughable! I''m in eighth ce among His Majesty''s demon generals but I alone was enough to kill that old thing without much trouble.... Shit, I forgot his name even though I absorbed his records.... Just die already, Second Order trash."


    A sound of something breaking was heard from the device followed by something falling to the ground with a thud. Then, the demon''s voice was heard again.


    "Humans, humans... you have no idea what awaits for you."


    Then, the sound of footsteps got farther and farther away until the lights on the device went out and there was no more sound.


    The faces of some people like Seraphina and Anna had turned pale at the sound of the demon''s voice. As for the rest, their expressions were either ugly or anger-filled as they understood what the recorded message represented.


    After a moment of silence, King Philip said in a deep voice: "The scout was a level 67 soul evolver affiliated to the Prn Kingdom. Queen Eloise received the scout''s call just when he had already been captured by the demon general, he probably did it to pass on the information before he died. The Prn Kingdom sent the same message to all the 48 kingdoms on foot, I confirmed it personally."


    Ellis'' expression was serious and her beautiful face was slightly wrinkled by her frown, "Father, let me see if I understood correctly but.... Does this mean that the culprits of the fall of the Cirian Kingdom are none other than the demons? That demon said to be in the eighth position among the Demon Lord''s demons general, if I''m not mistaken, the eighth demon general is called Aroth."


    "The demons are definitely behind the destruction of the Cirian Kingdom and the massacre of more than 17 million humans.... However, it was not Aroth who defeated the Cirian King." King Philip shook his head without any doubt on his face.


    ''Seventeen million humans...'' Bai Zemin subconsciously clenched his fist tightly and gritted his teeth until they gnashed.


    Bai Zemin annihted his enemies to leave no possible future retaliation, however, the demons were clearly killing humans for another kind of incentive and were not doing it for survival. Besides, while he knew it was hypocritical to feel this way when he had killed so many innocents, Bai Zemin did not feel good knowing that another race was ughtering his own cold-bloodedly; even if he was not a human of this world.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin was open to get the wrath of an avenger who would rise up to punish him for his actions. Therefore, the demons should also be open to feel his wrath.


    It was only fair. The fist of the strongest was the only real ruler that existed.


    Ellis nced sideways at Bai Zemin, feeling his anger. She patted his shoulder gently under Seraphina''s not-so-kind eyes as she asked in a serious voice: "Father, how are you so sure that Aroth was not the one who killed the King of Cirian? Demon generals might have a lower average level than kingdom kings, but they can all leap levels to fight against stronger soul evolvers."


    King Philip looked at Bai Zemin even though it was Ellis who asked the question and said in a firm voice, "The King of the Cirian Kingdom was a powerful mage with 90% of his skills focused on the pure water demon element, but the general demon Aroth is a mage who uses cursed fire skills. It is well known by naturalws that fire cannot defeat wate, therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the King of Cirian to fall against Aroth in a 1 vs 1bat, definitely not."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "That demon general whatever his name was is trying to hide something."


    "Queen Eloise and I think the same thing." King Philip nodded and said in a deep voice, "However, what would a demon general want to hide? Another demon general? I doubt it, such a thing doesn''t make much sense."


    "Demon Lord." Bai Zemin said without hesitation. "The demon king was the one who killed the King of the Cirian Kingdom fast enough so that thetter didn''t even have a chance to send a message to the other kingdoms while his generals were the ones who took it upon themselves to wipe out all human life in the various cities and towns of the kingdom."


    The entire room fell under a stony silence as Bai Zemin''s words echoed inside the throne room. It was as if for a few seconds everyone held their breath before King Philip finally broke that silence in a serious voice filled with murderous intent.


    "My exact thoughts," The king nodded with anger and thirst for revenge burning in his eyes, "That damned beast of the demon race finally came out!"


    His wife, the one woman he had loved and the one existence he had been willing to marry to start a family with had been killed by one of the demon generals under the Demon Lord''smand. Although the demon general Bel''gos guilty of Queen Helena''s death had already been killed by King Philip with the help of Bai Zemin, the king was not satisfied and wanted the head of the real culprit; the leader of the one who killed his beloved!


    "That''s good too." Bai Zemin nodded and stood up while saying coolly, "While we''re at it, we might as well annihte all the demons."


    The faces of Ellis, Seraphina, Anna, Giles, Kat, Evan, Liam, and all the younger ones who were not used torge-scale massacres involving millions of lives turned slightly pale as murderous intent leaked from Bai Zemin''s words.


    He didn''t realize it, but the moment those words came out of his mouth, the skill Lonely Wolf Aura was half activated, therefore, the blurred image of a crimson wolf appeared behind him. However, unlike in the past, the crimson wolf was no longer on all fours but was standing like a human; this was because the skill Lonely Wolf Aura had evolved.


    (A/N: Chapter 819, just in case.)


    "B- But... annihte all the demons?" Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin with hesitant eyes and said in a low voice, "If we do that, what would make us different from them?"


    Zilug looked at Seraphina out of the corner of his eye and said loudly, "Di Gales girl, you are too soft."


    Mei Lin said nothing but it was clear from the way she shook her head that she did not see the second princess''s words in a good light.


    Bai Zemin looked at Seraphina and said calmly, "Ponytails, I think you are misunderstanding something? Since the Soul Record linked us all within its web, there is no such thing called difference. Demon or human, mutant beast or orc; we are all the same, we kill to live and devour to grow. Fight, win, evolve; simple as that. Since demons are cruel, then there is no need to show them mercy."


    He looked at King Philip and after a short pause continued, "Besides, I have already ughtered over 2,000,000 demons that lived in the center of the Forest of the Ancients.... Elder or child, not one was left behind the day Her Majesty Helena fell on the battlefield."


    Everyone''s hearts were shaken this time and even the Second Order generals who had made it to that stage by ughtering countless enemies and fighting for at least 100 years looked at Bai Zemin in shock.


    Seraphina and Ellis looked at Bai Zemin''s back with pale faces, neither of them said anything.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember our deal from before?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked the king straight in the eyes.


    King Philip nodded, "I do remember, of course, I do remember."


    "At that time I said that if the demon race didn''t get involved then I would let them be, but now I have to take back that line." He said in a cold voice. "Even though the demons'' actions don''t affect neither me nor you at the moment, leaving this kind of bloodthirsty enemy alive is no different than releasing a tiger into the mountains; it will eventuallye back to hunt us."


    Before the king could say anything, Zilug interjected, "Hey, hey, Zemin boy... Aren''t you getting too far ahead of yourself? I know you''re strong, strong enough to break my Jade Skin.... However, the Demon Lord is at a different level. What happened this time could have been his revenge for what happened in the Forest of the Ancients, maybe he will stop here since pressuring all the human kingdoms won''t do him any good either and he knows it. We better stop stirring up the ho''s nest before we get bitten to death."


    "I''m not asking for your help, don''t worry, Zilug." Bai Zemin replied calmly. He looked at the green orc and said slowly, "Our alliance will only be until we reach the treasure and get it secured, then we will be enemies, and probably only one of us will make it out alive, won''t we? There is only one treasure after all, and I don''t think you want to share it."


    Zilug simply looked at him silently, he said nothing. His silence tactfully was a positive nod to Bai Zemin''s words.


    The atmosphere cooled a bit when the words that none of the four involved in the alliance had wanted to mention so far.


    After a few seconds, Mei Lin let out a chuckle that caused a white mist to leak out of her half-open mouth as she said with narrowed eyes, "Well, it''s most probable that the Demon Lord will show up to fight for the treasure so.... Let''s all dance together to death and let the ultimate winner grant the fallen allies a good burial!"


    Bai Zemin looked at Mei Lin, she looked at him too.


    He smiled slightly and said calmly, "Yeah, let''s dance to death."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 842 Kali & Mysterious object in soul

    Chapter 842 Kali & Mysterious object in soul


    "So... Is this where your friend you told me about earlier lives?"


    Bai Zemin stopped in front of a very in-looking wooden door in the easternmost part of Bearcrest City where the most ordinary citizens resided, those who not only did not have enough ability or bravery to risk their lives and fight to the death or whose lineages had never produced a soul evolver powerful enough for their descendants to enjoy the privileges of their sess.


    "Hehe, Orc... If I were you I wouldn''t underestimate this little wooden door in front of us." Seraphina said as she let out a giggle like that of a naughty little devil.


    Both she and Bai Zemin were covered by long ck cloaks to hide their figures. Both of them were simply too popr because of the status they had and what their names represented, therefore, it was impossible to leave the castle in peace unless they were covered like this.


    Although there were asionally people who looked at them with curious eyes in a failed attempt to see beyond the magical cloaks, no one paid special attention to them this way.


    Two days had passed since the meeting in the throne room.


    During the past 48 hours, the war on the outside of the city slowly began to calm down a bit, and although the soul evolvers were still on guard, the number of enemies had decreased considerably and was now manageable enough for King Philip to allow the citizens to slowly return to their homes but still not allow them to approach the city walls.


    The energy shields had been activated to medium level as a precaution as asionally a powerful mutant beast of great Agility would appear which required the intervention of a Second Order human soul evolver; the energy shields served to buy time if necessary and thus prevent the enemy from getting through the walls so easily.


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin put on a thoughtful expression as he looked at the wooden door, but even after several seconds, he couldn''t find anything strange there except the lightyer of natural mana covering the wood of some chopped-down tree.


    "There are several magic circles hidden in that door, you little scoundrel," Lilith said as she looked at the wooden door with her bright ruby eyes.


    She was standing right next to Bai Zemin and Seraphina but only he was able to see and hear her while the second princess of Gales was not even aware of her existence let alone her presence.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin made a small sound of surprise upon hearing Lilith''s words, he couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary in the door in front of him.


    "Yeah, this rune encryptor is indeed good, at least quite a bit above ifpared to your little sister Meng Qi who just started."


    "Mm? Orc, did you figure something out?" Seraphina asked feeling surprised by the sound he had made.


    She thought he had been able to see past the camouge veil her friend had ced on the wooden door to cover up the runes and magic circles.


    "No, nothing like that." Bai Zemin shook his head before changing the subject slightly. "So... Are we going in or what?"


    "Hmph." Seraphina walked over to the door and pulled out a strange metallic pink key. She put it in the lock and soon a surge of mana spread out and covered the door in its entirety.


    Bai Zemin blinked in surprise at the sound of the lock opening and finally became curious about the friend Seraphina said she wanted to introduce him to.


    Seraphina had gone to look for him early in his room, and when Bai Zemin asked her what she needed, Seraphina said she wanted to introduce him to someone. After following her for several minutes, the two arrived at this point.


    "Orc, you better not fall in love with my friend," Seraphina said with a snort in warning.


    "For god''s sake, move it, brat." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and urged her to open the door once and for all.


    Seraphina obediently opened and once the two of them were inside she quickly closed the door behind her as if she feared the people outside would see in.


    Bai Zemin looked around and could not help but feel a little surprise in his heart. Because of Seraphina''s status, Bai Zemin had expected her friend to have certain luxuries but apparently, he made a mistake.


    This house was very normal, so normal that Bai Zemin could evenpare it to the old house where he grew up and where he lived with his loved ones for most of his years of life so far.


    There was no corridor and when entering the first thing one would find was a small living room with two green armchairs covered with some patches, a small ss table in the center probably intended for sharing tea during snack time, and a two-door cab with ss windows from where one could see the interior filled with small nts. There were also three doors apart from the entrance and exit door.


    "Wait here," Seraphina said.


    She took off her cloak and hung it on the wooden coat rack next to the entrance. Before Bai Zemin could say anything, she disappeared beyond another wooden door.


    Without much to do, Bai Zemin approached the wooden cab and casually ran a finger on it. There was not even a speck of dust there. What caught his attention the most, however, were the nts beyond the ss panes as they all seemed to be quite exotic and had mysterious appearances.


    He nced forward and sideways several times as if to make sure no one was there before reaching out his hand to the handle that would open the ss doors. However, his movements stopped when an emotionless voice sounded from behind him.


    "Don''t do it, you''ll get injured."


    Bai Zemin almost jumped in fear when that voice sounded not too far from where he was.


    My God! He had just checked and there really was no one there but he didn''t even notice when this person had stepped into the room!


    Bai Zemin turned around as he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t trying to-"


    His words got stuck in his throat as his eyes fell on the young girl next to Seraphina.


    The girl had the appearance of a young girl of 14 or 15, her small body was covered by a long light blue dress that appeared to be quite old and somewhat inappropriate for someone of her height. Her legs were covered but her slender arms were exposed, the girl''s arms were so delicate that they made one worry about hurting her if one hugged her too long. Curiously, however, she did not give the impression of bad nutrition but of someone small by nature.


    This girl had the whitest skin Bai Zemin had ever seen in his life, it even looked to be a sickly white because it was just so white. Her hair was snow white as were her thin eyshes and fine eyebrows. Her lips were a bit pale and as small as her whole body, her entire expression seemed to cry out indifference and coldness towards life and the world in general.


    If Bai Zemin had to describe the young girl next to Seraphina then he would probably use two words.


    Porcin doll.


    Pretty and delicate looking sweet but incredibly fragile.


    "Hmph. Kali, would have been better off letting this pervert open that cab so he could get exactly what he deserved for sticking his nose where it didn''t belong." Seraphina crossed her arms and began to tap her foot softly and repeatedly on the floor as she looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes.


    She looked like a jealous wife waiting for exnations from her husband foring homete.


    The expression of the girl named Kali did not change at all when she heard Seraphina''s words. She said in a soft but casual voice: "I''m afraid my nts might have been damaged in the process. I''d rather avoid it if possible."


    ... So she warned him for the sake of the nts and not for his safety. Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head in his heart.


    He looked at Seraphina and said in a serious voice, "Ponytails, do you want me to spank you a couple of times again? Hmm? Have you forgotten what happened when you called me a pervert for no reason? If you''re itchy tell me, I''ll immediately help you to soothe it."


    Bai Zemin even raised his right hand and made a spanking gesture as if to emphasize his words a little more.


    "You..." Seraphina looked at him and subconsciously brought both hands behind her body.


    The girl named Kali raised her small head towards Seraphina and paused for a few seconds before turning her face back to Bai Zemin.


    "Quite surprising. This is the first time I''ve seen Seraphina being defeated."


    Even though she said that, the tone of her voice didn''t let the surprise she was talking about show. Every word that came out of her mouth was monotone.


    "I- I wasn''t defeated by anyone! Not by this Orc at least!" Seraphina shouted with her eyes closed and her face slightly red.


    Bai Zemin ignored the childish acts of the little princess of Gales and focused his attention on the young girl again.


    The reason he was looking at her so much was not due to her beauty since no matter how one put it she was still a little kid. This young girl was very special, Bai Zemin could feel it somehow but he could not put his finger on where that special characteristic was.


    "Staring at a person for so long is not polite."


    Kali''s voice brought him out of his inner thoughts.


    He blinked and calmly responded, "I''m sorry about that."


    "That''s the second time you''ve apologized in less than 60 seconds."


    "I''m so- Ugh..."


    Seraphina''s eyes went back and forth between Bai Zemin and her friend. Her pupils glistened peculiarly as she said in a weird voice, "Kali.... It''s quite strange for you to talk so much with someone you just met..."


    "Is that so?" replied Kali in the same monotone voice as always without any change in her expression.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before carefully asking, "You.... can you see me?"


    Kali turned her face that was previously looking at Seraphina back to him. After a moment of silence, she returned in her usual tone of voice, "Close your eyes."


    Bai Zemin did not understand but still did as she said and closed his eyes.


    Kali''s voice entered his ears, "Can you see me?"


    "... No." He answered.


    "There''s your answer." She said in a t voice.


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him again.


    Right, Kali had kept her eyelids closed from the moment she entered the room. In fact, Kali didn''t seem to be able to move her legs either as she was sitting on a small magic wheelchair that floated a few inches off the ground and with several dozen golden magic runes around it.


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Zemin scratched his head in embarrassment and slowly looked away as he was caught by Seraphina again.


    "I''m so- ... I''m just curious, that''s all." He said. Bai Zemin let out a light sigh and said in an honest voice, "It looked as if Kali was looking at me, that''s why I asked that question just now. I apologize if I offended you."


    Seraphina looked at Kali and said in a careful voice, "Kali, this orc can be a bit of a brute sometimes but he really is a good person, I guarantee it."


    "I know, or else you wouldn''t have brought him here," Kali replied in a t voice. She kept her face fixed on Bai Zemin and said calmly, "Although I cannot see your appearance or Seraphina''s or that of any other being living or dead, I have a skill that allows me to see something that neither you nor anyone else in the world can see. That''s why I know where you are or what you are doing even though I can''t see the kind of expression you are putting on."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up, "I see.... So that''s why you knew earlier that I was about to open that cab door."


    Kali didn''t say anything for several seconds, she just kept "staring" at Bai Zemin, and even though her expression never changed from the beginning to the end, he couldn''t help but feel that her "stare" was really intense.


    "Kali, is something wrong?" Seraphina asked as she noticed that something wasn''t right with her friend.


    Kali opened her pale and somewhat dried lips, and in the same monotone voice as always, she said something that surprised not only Seraphina and Bai Zemin, but Lilith as well.


    "You... have something inside you, in your soul."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 843 Soul Manipulation (Part 1)

    Chapter 843 Soul Maniption (Part 1)


    "You... have something inside you, in your soul."


    The words Kali said were so confusing that Bai Zemin frowned and inadvertently looked at Lilith as if to ask if she knew anything about it.


    "Scoundrel, don''t look!"


    Lilith tried to warn him but it was toote.


    Bai Zemin jumped in surprise just as Kali''s voice sounded inside the room again.


    "I knew it."


    As he turned to look at her, Bai Zemin felt a chill run down his spine when he noticed that Kali was no longer "looking" in his direction nor in Seraphina''s direction but was currently "staring" at the ce where Lilith was currently.


    This little kid... Did she notice Lilith? Bai Zemin broke into sweating bullets at such a thought.


    Lilith let out a big exasperated sigh. She scratched her head and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "Why is it that all the people around you are or end up bing anomalies, little brother Zemin?"


    If before Bai Zemin had any doubts then now he no longer had any after hearing Lilith''s words.


    "This girl named Kali seems to have a skill to see the presence of a soul or even the soul itself, my skills Sense Distortion and Invisibility are of no use here. She already knows that I am standing next to you." Lilith said as she looked at Kali, curious to know what the young girl would do now.


    Bai Zemin''s brain showed its ability to work overtime under pressure and in an instant he reached an important decision about what he was going to do next.


    Nothing!


    He wasn''t going to do anything. He did not n to kill the girl to keep Lilith''s presence under wraps or make meaningless threats, he would simply do nothing. At the end of the day, there were plenty of excuses he could make, and since the only person present was Seraphina, there wasn''t much to worry about.


    "Kali? What do you mean by those words?" Seraphina looked at her friend curiously andpletely oblivious to what was happening.


    Kali turned her face towards Bai Zemin and after a few moments sighed weakly.


    "It''s nothing, forget it."


    "Oh?" Lilith raised an eyebrow and a sh of surprise shone in her ruby eyes.


    Bai Zemin was confused as well. He looked at Kali and could barely restrain himself from asking her why she was hiding the presence of a fourth person inside the room from Seraphina who was her friend.


    "Seraphina, what is your friend''s name? You haven''t properly introduced us yet." Kali said softly. She calmly pointed out, "I don''t think his name is really Orc, is it?"


    "N- No... His name is Bai Zemin." Seraphina replied somewhat awkwardly.


    "Bai Zemin? A peculiar name, better than Orc though." Kali nodded slightly. "May I ask the reason you call him Orc? I assume he calls you Ponytails because of your hairstyle, I''ve helped you with that before after all."


    "Y- You''re quite talkative today, aren''t you Kali?" growled Seraphina under her breath. She cleared her throat and said trying to keep calm, "L- Let''s forget the orc thing for now, okay?"


    "No, I am also curious to know the reason why you call me like that." Bai Zemin folded his arms and looked at Seraphina steadily as he said in a clear voice, "I''ve been curious for a while now regarding the way you address me."


    Seraphina looked at him hesitantly for several seconds before shaking her head fiercely as if to send some memory flying, "I won''t tell! Believe me, if I tell you, you''ll regret itter!"


    Lilith had been holding back herughter since the conversation had started, but seeing how Seraphina was behaving, she finally couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    "Hahahaha! Daddy Zemin, if I were you I''d listen to the little princess and wouldn''t ask anymore hehehe.... Sometimes, ignorance is bliss!"


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and an expression that was filled with confusion and doubt covered his face.


    Now that he thought better of it, Lilith had been at his side when he was unconscious so she should have seen and heard everything going on around him.... Could it be that something had happened with the orcs while he was out ofbat? Bai Zemin suddenly didn''t feel so much like knowing the past when he thought about this.


    Perhaps realizing that he no longer had any intention of pursuing the matter, Kali simply shrugged indifferently.


    "Forget it then." She said in an emotionless voice. Her face looked at Bai Zemin and her eyelids trembled slightly as she calmly said, "What I said before regarding you having something in your soul, that wasn''t a trick feint to lure you.... You really do have something inside you."


    "What? Did you really mean it?" Bai Zemin frowned and his voice suddenly became serious: "Kali, can you tell me what you see? Please, I''ll pay you whatever you want."


    Bai Zemin had thought that Kali had said those words earlier just to surprise him and try to force a reaction from him so that she would be able to confirm the existence of a fourth person in the room. However, it seemed that Kali had not said that just for the sake of saying it.


    Even Lilith''s expression had be grave at this point.


    The matters involving the soul could not be treated lightly in any way. The soul was what strengthened the body and the container of the records that made up every living existence in the universe. If an existence had the ability to crush souls, then a level 1 soul evolver would be able to ughter any enemy with a single thought regardless of the difference in levels; that was how important the matter at hand was.


    Precisely because of this, Bai Zemin felt anxious and said that he was willing to pay Kali. Although he did not trust her, it was an irrefutable fact that she had discovered Lilith and this could only mean that Kali really could see the souls of living beings. Besides, Bai Zemin believed that at least for the sake of Seraphina, her friend, Kali would not try to harm him.


    Kali did not mention anything about receiving payment. She seemed to take Bai Zemin''s words as nothing but air since after a couple of seconds she revealed what she could see.


    "From birth until now, my eyes have always been closed, and no matter how hard I try, I simply cannot open them in the same way that I cannot move the lower part of my body. However, even though I can''t see with my eyes, I can still sense souls."


    Kali did not mention life nor did she say anything regarding the gods blessing her with a special skill. However, Bai Zemin agreed with her not to do so. Freewebn?vel.c?m.


    Why should she, who was deprived of her eyes and legs, feel grateful to the gods or to life? It was good enough that Kali was not ming anyone and was going on with her life in a mature way despite her age.


    She continued: "Regardless if there are thousands or if there are millions, each living being has only one soul. Moreover, after many years I discovered that no matter how many living beings walked before me and regardless of their race or gender, they all possessed a soul of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, or violet color. Seven colors, the seven colors of the electromaic spectrum."


    The electromaic spectrum was basically an energy carrier. An energy carrier could emit (release) or absorb (devour) another carrier, bing stronger while reaffirming its own identity as an energy carrier.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith gasped as they realized something shockingly important, something that even Kali herself was unaware of because of the small ce she was born and raised in, something that only someone like Bai Zemin who was a peer of a Higher Existence could appreciate.


    An energy carrier was like the fingerprint, the identification of a living being.... Weren''t souls, record containers, the identification of every living being...? Was the Soul Record a being or thing capable of controlling the energy that the electromaic spectrum or energy carriers released?


    Was it not by absorbing the energy released by the defeated that others could be stronger?


    Kali continued: "Living beings with weak souls have red colored souls and they are the vast majority. Those a little stronger than normal have orange colored souls. Then there are those who have yellow colored souls, I have only seen a handful of people with this type of soul. Yellow souls are followed by green souls, and so far I have only met one person with this type of soul... Seraphina''s father, King Philip Di Gales."


    Taking advantage of the momentary silence, Seraphina couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Kali, what about my soul? You never told me this before."


    "... Seraphina, you really should be more patient. You are a princess, do you forget?" Kali shook her head slightly and although her voice had not changed for some reason she sounded quite helpless: "Why on earth would I mention this to you before? I''m just saying all this because I discovered something new today and I''m curious about your friend, that''s all."


    Without giving Seraphina a chance to say anything else, Kali focused again on Bai Zemin and continued, "Green colored souls are followed by cyan colored ones, in all my life I have only seen one person with this kind of soul.... Her Majesty Queen Helena, Seraphina''s mother. It is really unfortunate that the queen lost her life, her talent would definitely have let her surpass His Majesty Philip."


    Seraphina bit her lips and a sh of sadness shone in her eyes. However, that sadness soon turned to conviction and pride as she learned how powerful and talented her mother really was; even more than her father the king!


    Just as Bai Zemin was nodding silently since he had heard from Lilith that Queen Helena''s talent was indeed high, a cry of surprise made him jump slightly.


    "The color of treasures!" Lilith eximed in shock.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even bother with dissimtion, he looked at her in surprise for her sudden outburst.


    She ignored him and muttered with trembling eyes, " Red-Normal, Orange-Rare, Yellow-Magic, Green-Epic, Cyan-Legend, Indigo-Demigod, Violet-God..."


    Kali could not hear Lilith''s voice, but as she "saw" Bai Zemin looking at the fourth mysterious person with his soul fluctuating, she judged several things correctly.


    Kali did not lose herposure and calmly continued, "Beyond Cyan is unknown to me, even Seraphina has a Cyan colored soul."


    "Eh?! I will surpass my father?!" Seraphina eximed in ecstasy at the news that she shared her beloved mother''s talent.


    "If you work hard," Kali pointed out. She ignored Seraphina and continued, "Even though I don''t know beyond Cyan, I am 99% sure that the colors that follow are Indigo and Violet, only then can the electromaic spectrum bepleted."


    This time even Bai Zemin got as shocked as Lilith, except that unlike her, all he could do was stand there, frozen.


    Seraphina, Kali, and probably no living being in Eventide World knew that beyond the Epic or Legend grade, there were other even more powerful treasures. However, even if they did know, they probably wouldn''t attach importance to the colors of the orbs because only Kali would be able to associate the treasures with the souls and their colors.


    "However, you are different, Bai Zemin." Kali said suddenly. "More specifically, your soul is different and that is why your existence is."


    "What do you mean?" he quickly pursued in a voice eager to know more.


    This was a critical point for him... No, it probably was for the entire universe!


    Even the proud and powerful Lilith had her eyes pinned on the disabled girl in the wheelchair for fear of losing sight of her!


    "Your soul is neither red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, indigo, or violet.... Your soul is white, pure white."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 844 Soul Manipulation (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 844 Soul Maniption (Part 2/2)


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and rubbed his chin as he listened to the words Kali said.


    When she told him that his soul was white, pure white, Bai Zemin suddenly felt a trace of momentary inspiration. He did not dare to let that opportunity pass him by so he quickly began to chase that little trace that was just within the reach of the extension of his arm.


    Seeing Bai Zemin suddenly fall into deep contemtion, Seraphina and Kali instinctively felt that it was best not to disturb and so neither of them said anything.


    Even Lilith looked at him with bright eyes. Her heart felt uneasy and anxious, she knew that this could be a very important moment not only for Bai Zemin but also for her future together with him, this could be the crucial moment that would perhaps mark a new beginning in the history of the cosmos!


    The minutes passed without Bai Zemin noticing the flow of time at all. For him, the only important thing was to pursue that small trace of light that seemed to be guiding him to the only existing exit from the prison in which they were all locked into.


    Bai Zemin had never in his life felt so happy to have been a good student and a great reader in the past. His knowledge of physics, biology, anatomy, and many other fields were mixed with the hundreds and even thousands of theories he had read in different light novels.


    If Lilith knew what he was doing she could undoubtedly p him to death for daring to mess around like that.


    ...


    The body was the equivalent of the vase or container, the soul was the water or nutrient that fed the rose, the rose that grew represented life.... Without a vase, the water could not be contained in one ce and consequently, the rose would soon die fromck of water.


    The body was the light bulb that illuminated and the electricity was the soul that gave energy, the light was the product or result of the union between the bulb and the electricity... If the bulb was too big and the electricity too weak then there would be no light unless the electricity became strong enough to activate the circuit switch, at the same time, if the electric current was too powerful and exceeded the limit of the bulb, then the bulb would explode into pieces.


    How did life form? Based on the electromaic spectrum, each soul seemed to have a limit (electric current) and each physical body usually had the same potential of the soul (light bulb) or else problems would ur for life (light) to exist without inconvenience.


    The electromaic spectrum wasposed of seven colors that coincidentally or not matched the color of the souls of all living beings. However, what about Bai Zemin''s soul then? His soul was white after all.


    Bai Zemin recalled that during his physics sses he was once educated that the union of red, green, and blue could produce the seven colors of the electromaic spectrum; this was called RGB because of the initials of each of the three colors. However, the really amazing thing happened when the seven colors were joined together.


    If the seven colors of the electromaic spectrum were united, the result was a pure white color free of impurities. At the same time, the white color was the container of the seven colors of the spectrum.


    For example, if after a storm the sun emerged, what normally urred was the birth of a rainbow, which wasposed of the seven colors of the electromaic spectrum. The light of the sun was white light, and when it passed through a drop of crystalline water that light was dposed and its true internalposition was revealed; the seven colors.


    From one point of view, Bai Zemin''s soul was thebination of the seven types of souls that existed. However, from another point of view, Bai Zemin''s soul was the container of those seven types of souls; the electromaic spectrum itself.


    Now, the question was the next one.... How could he, who was the source of energy and container, create or nurture and destroy other souls? Bai Zemin found the partial answer to nurture, but he still needed to improve much more.


    As for creating or destroying... He simply could not see beyond the wall in front of him, he had already reached the end of the corridor and had caught that bright light trace that was guiding him. Now it was up to him if he could break through the wall blocking his path to see whaty beyond.


    ...


    "I see." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath. He raised his head and looked at Kali gratefully as he slowly said, "The white light makes up the seven colors of the electromaic spectrum, if you disassemble it you get those seven colors.... It will be up to you to manipte and control the wavelength and wavelength frequency."


    Immediately after those words left his mouth, a series of messages began to sh continuously in his retinas one after another just like a small child jumping happily in front of its parents after being picked up from school after so much expectation and waiting.


    [Congrattions!]


    [You are the first existence in the multiverse to catch a spark of the essence of the Soul Record. This is an unexpected but very wee achievement!]


    [You receive the special reward: Wishing Soul Orb.]


    [You have learned the active skill ''Soul Maniption'' EX rank level 1!]


    Apart from those fourth messages, Bai Zemin received a fifth message. However, when he read only the first line, he immediately stopped and decided to continueter... He wanted to savor the happy moment first as it seemed that the fifth message was not particrly a reward for his wonderful achievement.


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin in shock. She didn''t know what had happened, but inparison to the two girls in the room, Lilith could feel that he had be stronger.


    However, before Lilith or either of the other two girls could ask or say anything, a sh of seven-colored light suddenly covered the room. Both the surrounding records and the surrounding mana swirled into one point and were quickly absorbed.


    Seraphina subconsciously closed her eyes and Kali did not manage to see anything as she simply could not open her eyelids. The only one who managed to see what that object was was Lilith since Bai Zemin reached his hand up and kept it in his storage ring as soon as his fingers came in contact with it.


    "Zemin, you..." Lilith looked at him with wide eyes, not knowing from where to start.


    She knew deep in her heart what had just happened, it was just that Lilith''smon sense wouldn''t let her ept it in the same way that a past Earth human wouldn''t be able to easily ept seeing another human ascending to godhood, because while Bai Zemin hadn''t be a divine being, his achievement and what he had just obtained were undoubtedly more amazing given the circumstances.


    After two or three seconds, Seraphina slightly opened one of her eyes first and upon seeing that everything had returned to normal she opened the other with a snap.


    "W- What was that?" she asked in amazement.


    Kali kept her face fixed on Bai Zemin and said in a t voice, "I''m curious too, looks like you got a good thing."


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali for several seconds, the expression on his face was unreadable. Finally, after calming his agitated heart a little, he asked in a clear and firm voice: "Kali, is there anything you want? Anything, tell me and I will do whatever is within my power to get it for you. If I can''t give it to you now then I will give it to you when I be powerful enough to get it."


    The small room fell silent for several seconds before Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin in surprise and began to ask question after question, "Orc? What are you talking about? Besides, what was that sh from before? You know something don''t you? Hey!"


    Unfortunately for the youngest princess of the Gales Kingdom, Bai Zemin was in no mood to entertain her at the moment, therefore, his focus was entirely on the little doll in the wheelchair.


    Kali didn''t immediately respond to Bai Zemin''s words, she simply ''looked at him'' for a few seconds before lowering her head and muttering under her breath, ".... I see. Looks like my exnation about souls helped you a little."


    "A little?" Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head. He pointed out, "Kali, your skill and your exnation from before might be the gunpowder that was missing for the bullet that could change history to finally be fired.... If the bullet seeds in reaching its destination, then your name and existence will deserve to be eternally recorded in the books that will be chronicled."


    Seraphina was bing more and more dumbfounded as she stood there, feeling like a fool left out. Ever since Bai Zemin and Kali met the two had been talking about things Seraphina couldn''t understand or acting mysteriously, they hadn''t even gotten started talking about runes and equipment like it was supposed to be!


    Kali said nothing for a full minute and simply sat still in her wheelchair. Because her expression was as unperturbed as ever, figuring out or trying to decipher what she was thinking was basically impossible.


    Despite her age, Kali was definitely very intelligent and mature. Not only was she very quiet and calmpared to most girls her age, even surpassing Seraphina who was 1 or 2 years older than her, but Kali was also very cognitive and analytical otherwise she would never have associated the color of the souls with the electromaic spectrum and thuspleting the colors she was missing.


    It was not difficult for Kali to understand that if she was the gunpowder then Bai Zemin was the bullet he was talking about. However, she did not understand how far the depth of his ambition reached or how great his final goal was.


    Even so, there was one thing Kali did understand and that was that thanks to her the man her friend brought today had acquired something truly great. If Bai Zemin had not brought up the proposition then Kali would never have asked for something in return for something she was going to do anyway, however, now that the opportunity was in front of her things were different.


    "Life has not been kind to me, but I am notining as I have learned a valuable lesson." Kali raised her head to look at Bai Zemin''s soul and said in a t voice, "Things like pride are of no use, and stubbornness can take us far or bring us down soon. You seem to be someone proud enough to not want to owe me anything even though I never asked you for anything in return for what I did or said. Additionally, something tells me that if I refuse to request something from you you will continue persisting until I give up, which makes you stubborn. Strangely, it seems to be that your stubbornness will not bring you down soon but will take you far."


    Bai Zemin had a somewhat bittersweet smile on his face as he listened to the 14 or 15-year-old girl in front of him reading him like an open book. Kali could already understand him that well without even seeing him, how good would she be if she could open her eyes? No... Maybe she was able to do it this way precisely because she couldn''t see what everyone else saw and in return, she was able to see other things that most couldn''t or ignored.


    "I''m not like you, I can''t be bullet because my legs won''t take me anywhere. Maybe my destiny is to be gunpowder, to propel the bullet further. Since I can''t be bullet and can only be gunpowder, then I can''t be stubborn or proud, that''s why I will ept your proposal and request something in return for what I inadvertently gave you."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know why, but for some reason, he felt his heart heavy now that he had heard the words of the young girl in front of him. It was strange, a kind of sadness different from the one he had felt when he had met Luo Ning or Xiang Feng.


    "Whatever you want, ask for it." Bai Zemin nodded firmly despite the fact that the young girl in front of him was not able to see it. His voice was extremely serious as he reaffirmed his previous words, "Whatever you want, no matter how crazy you think it sounds, just ask for it and I''ll give it to you."


    Kali kept her eyes closed but he felt as if she was looking at him. She looked at him intently for almost a full minute before finally making her request.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 845 Powder and Bullet

    Chapter 845 Powder and Bullet


    There were many things Kali could request and Bai Zemin was really going to give his all to grant it. At the end of the day, just as she had said, he was a stubborn and proud person.


    Not only did Bai Zemin not like to feel in debt to other people but he also did not like to feel that he had somehow ''abused'' the knowledge or power of others. Just as with Lilith in the beginning, he was going to help her so that he could be on equal footing although that had now changed and he was going to help her because she was the woman he loved.


    As for Kali... The girl was aplete enigma to Bai Zemin.


    When she opened her small mouth and her pale lips moved, her monotone voice but that seemed to contain a tinge of pleading or maybe that was Bai Zemin''s imagination rang out as she made her request.


    "I don''t want anything material as perhaps you was thinking, neither do I need you to at least try to find a cure or solution for the situation with my body. I just hope you can take me with you on your travels."


    For a few seconds, the entire room was silent. The runes on the door of the house and probably the ones hidden in the walls were definitely doing a good job in not allowing the noise from the street to reach the interior.


    Seraphina''s eyes slowly opened wider and wider as she looked at her friend with utter surprise. Although she had not known Kali for a long time, Seraphina knew enough of her personality to understand the type of person Kali was. However, in less than an hour, there had been so much out of the ordinary that the shock in her heart had finally taken away her words.


    Indeed. Just as Kali said, what Bai Zemin had expected was for her to ask for a cure for her legs and eyes. Therefore, her sudden and unexpected request shook the ground he was standing on making it difficult for Bai Zemin to respond to her immediately.


    Seraphina quickly stood in front of Kali and put both hands on her tiny shoulders as she said in a serious voice, "Kali, why don''t you better ask for something else? He is really strong, you know? He could give you whatever you want!"


    Seraphina knew that Bai Zemin was not someone from this world and that he would eventually leave, it was even highly probable that their paths would never cross again. Therefore, she was trying to help him out of a situation that was probably very ufortable for him. After all, Bai Zemin had told Kali that he would fulfill her request... but Seraphina knew that it was impossible for him to take someone from this world into his.


    "I do know he is strong. Even I who rarely leave my house have heard Bai Zemin''s name at least a dozen times." Kali said calmly. She extended her delicate little hand and slowly asked Seraphina to move a step out of the way so she could be in front of him once more, "However, there is nothing I want. If I want luxuries I can have them myself, I don''t need anyone to give them to me."


    "That''s... true...But..."


    Seraphina knew that if Kali exposed her talent for reading and encrypting runes, drawing powerful magic circles, then she would be able to have everything she want. All the royal families of the world would do their best to please her for the sake of winning her favor; that remarkable was her talent. However, Kali never sought luxury at all and that was precisely why she lived in such a simple house.


    The youngest princess in the kingdom looked at Bai Zemin with a defeated expression on her face as if telling him that she had done her part to help him but that she had nothing more to say.


    To Seraphina''s surprise, however, Bai Zemin''s expression was not one of helplessness as she expected but was serious and contemtive as he looked at Kali in silence.


    A thought suddenly crossed Seraphina''s mind and she immediately felt her heart begin to race at such a possibility.


    After several seconds, Bai Zemin continued to stare at Kali and said in a serious voice: "Are you sure about that? Before you answer let me tell you that I am not someone from this world, I came here after activating a skill to take a destructive attack away from my allies... but afterpleting my promise to His Majesty Philip I n to return to my homnd where many are waiting for me in order to continue from where we stagnate."


    For the first time since Bai Zemin met Kali, he saw her wooden expression break slightly, and although it onlysted an instant, Bai Zemin finally cleared any doubts as to whether he was talking to a living human being or not.


    Her snow-white eyebrows fluttered slightly and her eyshes trembled as if she was trying to open her eyes when she heard Bai Zemin''s revtion.


    "That''s unexpected." She said, her voicepletely devoid of emotion that betrayed her surprise. "Unexpected but not unwee."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise.


    Kali wasn''t getting the reaction he was expecting at all. Except for her initial surprise thatsted a flicker of time she didn''t even seem incredulous at what he had revealed to her.


    "That''s okay too," Kali muttered to herself. She lifted her head so that her eyes aligned as much as possible with his and said in a clear voice, "In that case, take me with you when you return to your world.... I guess that will be the real start of my journey as gunpowder, Bullet."


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and scratched his head as he said under his breath, "I seem to be getting nicknames pretty fasttely."


    Bai Zemin had noticed Seraphina''s eyes locked on him and could practically feel her heart racing from afar. However, he focused on Kali for now and noted calmly, "Kali, I have no problem with taking you to my world and keeping you by my side.... In fact, that would be a lot better for me as you will surely be of great help to my growth thanks to your wonderful skill of seeing souls.... However, what about you? Are you really okay with leaving behind your friends, your family, your home... abandoning everything for an unknown future millions of times more dangerous than the one you are living in now?"


    Kali didn''t even have to pause to consider her answers in the face of Bai Zemin''s series of questions. Her sweet but at the same time indifferent voice was as unwavering as ever as she expressed her thoughts and feelings.


    "My only friend is Seraphina, as for family... I don''t know if I have one or if I was born from a rock, I only have memories from this point about three or four months back, beyond that everything is nk to me."


    "What?" Bai Zemin looked at her in shock before looking at Seraphina, "Is that right?"


    Seraphina hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Mhm.... A few months ago the guards of the north wall found Kali passed out on the outskirts of the city... no one knows to this day how or why she appeared there. It was not long after and while I was taking care of her that Kali asked me if she could borrow my battle equipment. She improved every piece of my equipment to the point where it lookedpletely different from the previous one. We have been friends all this time."


    Bai Zemin looked at the young girl in the wheelchair with a startled expression on her face.


    Kali was indeed riddled with mysteries, from her skill of seeing souls to her intelligence clearly WAY above normal and from her strange physical disability to her unknown past; her whole being seemed to be shrouded by a veil that covered her reality.


    "That''s why you have nothing to worry about," She said in the same tone of voice as before. "I have no great ties holding me here so I won''t feel any sadness when you take me to your world. Of course, if you refuse my request then that''s fine with me too, I''ll understand. A bullet only needs the gunpowder to work just one time to go off after all."


    After seeing the records of the equipment that the soul evolvers of Bearcrest City used, Kali realized that her ability to understand and draw runes was undoubtedly a priceless treasure; even the equipment that such an important figure as Seraphina, one of the two princesses of the entire kingdom, had runes that to Kali were nothing more than waste.


    However, except for her ability to draw runes, there was nothing else Kali had to offer. Besides, it would only be a one-sided business deal, she knew that other people would only approach her to make her draw runes.


    For the first time, however, Kali met a person who valued her higher than anyone else not for the fact that she could bestow great power with just a pair of magic circles but for a capacity that even if she revealed it to the whole world would be considered useless except to blind people.


    Since Bai Zemin called himself bullet and at her gunpowder, Kali felt that maybe she could make a good team with him. After all, she was the only living being who could see souls and he was the only existence with a soul that contained all types of souls.


    However, she might have been overestimating herself. Bai Zemin had already learned about the electromaic spectrum and souls while with his strength he would not need her ability to draw runes.


    Why on earth would someone so strong want to drag around a 15-year-old girl who couldn''t even move under her own power? It would just be a tedious drawback.


    "Very well, since you''re so sure then so be it."


    "Uh?" Kali lifted her small head abruptly as Bai Zemin''s voice snapped her out of her pessimistic inner thoughts. For the first time since she could remember, her voice wavered for a split second, "W- What did you just say?"


    "... Why are you so surprised?" Bai Zemin looked at her dumbfounded and remarked, "Didn''t I tell you...To me, you are someone that the closer I can keep from me the better. I am sure that with your intelligence and ability to analyze souls I will be able to grow much faster."


    Before she could say anything, Bai Zemin extended his right hand forward and said with a faint smile, "Wee to the Transcendent faction, Kali."


    Subconsciously, Kali reached out her small hand and took his hand which was practically twice the size. She still seemed unable to believe that he had actually agreed to take her with him.


    Kali''s hand felt very soft and fragile, therefore, Bai Zemin subconsciously treated it with special care.


    "With you being my gunpowder I am sure that soon the whole universe will hear our names. You''ll see how fun but dangerous life is behind these walls. Well, as long as I''m alive you won''t have to worry about your safety anyway, and it''s not like anyone or anything could kill me just for wanting to kill me." He said.


    "I''m sure we''ll be a great team, Powder." Bai Zemin chuckled.


    Just as Bai Zemin spoke those words while still holding Kali''s small hand, a green-lettered message shed across his retina.


    In just one day, he had already received so many surprises... and it wasn''t even 12 noon.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 846 Third mysterious object in the soul

    Chapter 846 Third mysterious object in the soul


    [Your bases in China, Changping District, have been firmly established and your rule has spread among more than 90% of the humans in the aforementioned area. Despite your absence, as the leader of the unofficial faction under the name ''Transcendent'' you receive the corresponding title]


    [You have received the title Leader of Changping]


    [Your bases in China, Haidian District, have been firmly established and your rule has spread among more than 90% of the humans in the aforementioned area. Despite your absence, as the leader of the unofficial faction under the name ''Transcendent'' you receive the corresponding title]


    [You have received the title Haidian Leader]


    [Congrattions! The number of intelligent beings under your rule has broken the barrier of the million!]


    Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled with joy and even to Kali who was still holding his hand, it became too obvious that a great wave of relief washed over him.


    "Orc, did something good happen?" Seraphina''s eyes sparkled as she saw the slight innocent smile on Bai Zemin''s ever serious face.


    In contrast to his sly or fake smiles, his current smile was so different that it was very easy to identify its genuineness.


    Bai Zemin looked at her while still smiling and nodded, "That''s right. My subordinates and friends seem to be doing quite well without me back in my world. Two of the territories we controlled before were finally epted by the soul record as mine, I just received notification of that."


    "I- I see..." Seraphina looked at him withplicated eyes and sighed, "Your friends must be really powerful, aren''t they? Being able to capture territories in the middle of a world as peculiar and weird as yours must definitely be incredibly difficult, especially considering that you and they have been evolving for so little time. When my father became king it was all very smooth and simple, the Soul Record identified the transfer of authority and vo, no fighting and no wars."


    "Well, Gales has been an established kingdom for many years after all." Bai Zemin nodded. "But, my subordinates are strong. Especially my second inmand. She is strong enough that even I respect her from my heart."


    "She?" Seraphina immediately grew anxious and asked hurriedly, "Your second inmand is a woman?"


    Bai Zemin blinked and replied without much thought, "Well, that''s why she''s a she."


    Seraphina fell under contemtion for a moment before nodding. She muttered to herself, "If you trust her enough then this girl has to be really quite special."


    Although Bai Zemin heard Seraphina''s words he said nothing as she was clearly in her own world now.


    He shook his head and turned his focus back to Kali only to realize that all this time he hadn''t let go of her hand.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Zemin nodded and let go of her gently as if worried she would break if he made an abrupt move.


    "Bai Zemin, what stage is your world in?" Kali asked suddenly.


    "Second stage."


    Kali frowned slightly, her second change of expression in all this time even though the number of surprising things that had happened would have made anyone jump at least a dozen times.


    "Second stage... Can you tell me how long you''ve been evolving? Also, how old are you really?" Kali asked another question again and pointed out, "Seraphina just said that you and your whole world have been evolving for a short time. Is it ten years? Is it twenty years?"


    Ten years or twenty years? Bai Zemin forced a smile and shook his head as he listened to the young girl''s great misestimation in front of him.


    "Kali, I will turn 21 in three months and my world has been evolving for approximately 7 months to the present day."


    Kali''s small mouth opened slightly for a moment before she closed it again.


    "I see..." Kali murmured as she nodded slightly. She kept her expression fixed on him as she pointed out in a t voice, "In just 7 months you''ve made it this far... Are you aware that the stage you are at, not in terms of level but in terms of strength, is a stage that only the vast minority can reach after centuries of effort? But you did it in such a short time..."


    Bai Zemin shrugged, "Actually, everyone in my world grows up fast. Bing Xue is currently- That''s the name of my second inmand, by the way. As I was telling you, she was at level 90 when I came to this world but her battle power wasparable to that of a king of kingdom. I''m sure at this point she should be even mightier."


    Kali remained silent as she ''stared'' at him. Bai Zemin felt as if she was looking beyond him, and indeed, he was not wrong.


    "I wonder if your fast growth, as well as that of your world and its inhabitants, is rted to that something inside your soul or if it''s because your world is just special in some way." She said as she focused on Bai Zemin''s chest area.


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned serious as he listened to the words Kali said. So much had happened in such a short time that he had forgotten the reason why Kali had initiated the talk about souls and their representative colors.


    "Kali, can you tell me what you see in me?" he asked in a serious voice.


    She said nothing for the first five seconds before calmly stating, "Your soul is pure white, I have no doubt about that. However, right there, around your chest area, you have three strange objects that are clearly not part of your soul... Although two of them seem to be attached to you, especially one of them, the hotter of the two."


    Three objects?! Bai Zemin felt the world around him spinning and was about to fall to the floor when he quickly calmed down.


    "Th- Those two objects must be Annihtion of the Falling Sky and the Endless Blue Lotus me." Bai Zemin patted his chest in relief as he whispered those words.


    He was already scared enough with a foreign object in his soul, if two more suddenly appeared then Bai Zemin might faint from fear.


    "Annihtion of the Falling Sky and Endless Blue Lotus me?" Seraphina looked at him in confusion and asked, "What are those?"


    Bai Zemin subconsciously looked at Kali as that information was too important. However, he soon scoffed at himself.


    While it was impossible for him to trust Kali 100% since he was just getting to know her, she had no real way to hurt him and even if she did, there was nothing for her to gain by doing that. Besides, Bai Zemin doubted that the little porcin doll in the wheelchair had malicious intentions towards him.


    "Annihtion of the Falling Sky is a special type of armament, it''s called Soul Armament and it attaches itself to the user''s soul.... To be honest, I don''t know very well how Soul Armaments works since the way Annihtion of the Falling Sky ended up in my hands is tooplicated and special." Bai Zemin calmly revealed. After a slight pause, he continued, "As for the Endless Blue Lotus me, it is an extremely powerful me with some intelligence. We formed a special contract between us and now we are something like master and servant."


    Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin without blinking for what seemed an eternity before sighing exaggeratedly, "You know, Orc... somehow I''m beginning to feel a little sorry for your subordinates and friends in your world."


    Bai Zemin looked at her dumbfounded, "What''s that about?"


    "Don''t give me that!" Seraphina immediately began to tremble and pointed out loudly, "Weren''t you using all your strength before?! No wonder if one of your men dies of cardiac failure one of these days!"


    What kind of monster was this?! Seraphina was simply speechless. The more she got to know Bai Zemin the more she felt that her whole life until the day of that fateful meet had been a farce!


    Bai Zemin shook his head and didn''t bother with the immature girl. Kali was definitely much more mature than Seraphina, by far. In fact, Kali''s behavior and maturity made Bai Zemin forget for seconds that she was just a girl of 15 years old at most.


    As if she was already used to Seraphina''s sometimes childish behavior, Kali continued to focus on Bai Zemin''s soul as she slowly said: "So, two of the three objects in your soul are part of your strength, I understand... But, Bai Zemin, are you sure there shouldn''t be a third one? The third object is... a little hard to describe."


    "There definitely shouldn''t be a third object in my soul." Bai Zemin replied in a serious voice. "Kali, what do you see?"


    "This object is... It''s like, it''s some kind of iplete rock...? It could also be something stic... or is it a piece of metal...?" Kali muttered a little unsure of her own words.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly but did not interrupt her. It seemed that even with Kali''s ability it was difficult to understand the existence of the third object in his soul, but such a thing was hard for Bai Zemin to ept.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky was a powerful Soul Armament that hadpletely devoured the life of a Fourth Order soul evolver with a single strike and the Endless Blue Lotus me was one of the few divine mes that existed in the story of the universe. Even if the two were not at full power now, the fact that they were practically unmatched treasures was irrefutable given that both Annihtion of the Falling Sky and the Endless Blue Lotus me could continue growing and perhaps return to their peak states if Bai Zemin moved his pieces right.


    Something even stronger than a weapon capable of crushing the life out of a Fourth Order existence and a me equivalent to a God grade treasure? Bai Zemin couldn''t think of anything crazier than that... and craziest of all was that this object was inside him, in his soul!


    "This piece of rock... or whatever it really is, constantly releases a strange light... no, it''s not light but it''s lightning."


    "Lightning?"


    "It''s lightning." Kali nodded, this time soundingpletely sure. "Those lightning shes are small and thin, all of them are ck with deep red edges and.... I''m not quite sure about this but.... It seems to me that those lightning shes are just passively there now, that piece of rock seems to be sleeping and releasing no more power than necessary."


    "Releasing no more power than necessary?" Bai Zemin opened his eyes wide and hurriedly asked, "Releasing no more power than necessary for what?"


    Unfortunately for him, Kali shook her head.


    "I''m afraid I can''t reply to that question because I don''t know the answer."


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, he quickly patted Kali''s head and tried to sound normal as he said, "Well, don''t worry too much, Kali. You''ve helped me a lot and-"


    Realizing what he was doing, Bai Zemin cleared his throat and slowly withdrew his hand, "Sorry about that, it''s just a habit of mine I have."


    Used to Luo Ning, Xiang Feng, the Wen twins, and Bai Shilin, Bai Zemin had subconsciously treated Kali like a little kid he had known for a long time.


    Thinking of Bai Shilin, Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and a glint of sadness shone in his eyes. Even though the two of them were not together for long, he really loved the little baby like his daughter and now he could not even be by her side.


    Kali''s expression was unperturbed and Bai Zemin''s subconscious affectionate movement did not seem to shake her at all.


    She said in her melodious but at the same time monotone voice, "Bai Zemin, since that third object has been in your soul all this time then don''t worry too much, it''s probably not a bad thing. That object might even have been there since your birth, no one can say for sure."


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a few seconds before nodding and sighing, "I guess we can just leave it at that for now... Kali, I will help you be stronger. Now that you are part of my faction and an important person to me I will do everything I can to make you stronger, that way maybe one day you will be able to help me identify what that strange object is."


    If Kali became more powerful, Bai Zemin could be more at ease as he would probably not be able to stay by her side forever and Kali''s existence was too important to him to let anything bad happen to her. Besides, if she grew stronger and so did her skills, maybe someday she would learn more about souls and that would benefit Bai Zemin greatly.


    Kali and Xia Ya were probably the keys he needed to eventually be the most powerful being under the stars.


    He had long since epted his identity as an anomaly of the universe. The constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius had even tried tomunicate with him during his childhood, long before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth. Since before the Soul Record''s arrival on Earth something this abnormal had already happened in his life, Bai Zemin could not rule out that perhaps that third object had always been in his soul except that he did not know it.


    Kali was silent and hesitated whether she should say her next words or not.


    She looked at the spot next to Bai Zemin, right where Lilith stood, but a secondter she turned her head and looked at Seraphina before finally shaking her head.


    What she was going to say would expose the existence of that mysterious person, and since Bai Zemin was keeping it a secret apparently not only from Seraphina but from everyone, she wasn''t going to expose his cover.


    After all, she was his powder now. Especially after hearing for the first time in her life that she was considered important by another living being.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 847 Weapon upgrade

    Chapter 847 Weapon upgrade


    Since it was impossible for Kali to continue talking about the third object in Bai Zemin''s soul not only because of herck of knowledge about it but also because she did not wish to reveal one of his secrets, what she did was to move on to the initial topic for which Seraphina had brought him to her house and that if it were not for his soul would have been the main topic as well as probably the only one they would have talked about if there was any conversation at all.


    "Bai Zemin, do you want me to draw runes for you?" Kali held out her delicate hand and with a gesture asked him toe closer.


    He obeyed like a good boy and stared in confusion as the little girl''s small hand traced the lines of his armor.


    "The person who drew these runes is definitely very talented." She murmured in a t voice. "If he or she has really only been evolving for about seven months then his or her achievement in rune encryption will be monstrous in the future.... However, the cksmith is also something else.... The world youe from is really full of surprises, isn''t it? Looks like it won''t be boring."


    Bai Zemin subconsciously felt proud of his younger sister and said with a faint smile, "My little sister was the one who drew the runes and it was me who forged every piece of equipment on my body."


    "Looks like the whole Bai family is talented then?" Seraphina was a bit at a loss for words. She was currently sitting on one of the two small armchairs as her legs felt weak as a result of all the shocks she had received in such a short time.


    Bai Zemin simply chuckled withoutmenting on it. Even though his mother was just a weak soul evolver who wanted nothing more than to be a good housewife and keep everythingfortable for her family, that would change as soon as he returned and had some free time.


    "Even though these runes aren''t as good as the ones I can encrypt, they''re actually not that bad when you look at all the equipment as a single set," Kali said suddenly, interrupting the conversation that had just ended.


    She sat with her back straight against the back of her wheelchair and asked, "Do you want me to remove those runes for you and draw others? I can do that if you ask me to, although it will take me three days to finish the whole job."


    After considering for a moment, Bai Zemin shook his head and partially refused.


    "Kali, I will keep my equipment like this for now. However, I would like to ask for your help to help me draw runes on my weapon." He said.


    Just like Kali had said, the runes that Meng Qi had drawn for him might not be of the best quality, but when each piece of equipment was put together they formed a truly impressive set in Bai Zemin''s eyes. Considering that he had barely lost any mobility despite wearing a full set of te armor, the value of this equipment was too high for Bai Zemin to be willing to separate himself from it.


    In video game terms, Bai Zemin was practically a monster with the defense of a tank, the strength of a physical warrior, the ghostly agility of an assassin, and the magic power of a mage; he also did notck the options to perform ranged physical attacks to match an archer!


    Except for self-healing, Bai Zemin literally was a practically perfectbination of every possiblebat style.


    "Let me see your weapon first." Kali nodded without questioning his choice too much.


    Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings and hesitated a bit.


    If he pulled out his Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words here, wouldn''t this house end up copsing? His greatsword weighed over 6 tons and the magic power surrounding it was not small considering that a Second Order Soul Stone powered its core!


    Just as that question was going through his head, Bai Zeminughed at himself as he remembered that the owner of this house was the little porcin doll in front of him, a little monster packed with talent and mysteries.


    "Ok." Bai Zemin nodded and took a step back before extending his hand forward.


    His spatial storage ring faintly glowed and an instantter the muscles in his right arm swelled as he felt the suddenrge increase in weight.


    The interior of the small room immediately became slightly noisy and bright as red lightning shed around the de of the sword stopping just below the guard.


    Seraphina looked at Bai Zemin''s greatsword with surprise even though she had already seen it several times while they were in the northeast fighting other kingdoms. She still could not understand how an existence that had been evolving for a little over half a year not only possessed such a senselessbat ability but was even capable of forging armamentsparable to her father''s spear.


    The existence of Bai Zemin was an unsolved mystery even when he stood in front of her for her to see, it was as if what Seraphina was seeing was nothing more than the outer shell of the apple.


    Even Kali was a bit surprised when she held out her hand and the records of the weapon shed for her.


    "This weapon is very good, it''s even better than Seraphina''s Spirit Scepter." She said in an emotionless voice.


    The fact that Bai Zemin''s weapon was better than the weapon of an important princess like Seraphina spoke enough, but the fact that this weapon was forged by himself and with so little time hammering added many more details capable of driving anyone crazy.


    Bai Zemin looked at his precious sidekick with appreciation as he said slightly proudly: "This greatsword is my pride as a cksmith. Although I now have better materials than before, I am not confident in my ability to forge a better weapon than this one in a short period of time."


    Kali nodded, "Materials are certainly of utmost importance but one''s skill is as well. Furthermore, sometimes miracles can happen when the smith is enlightened during the forging process so that even using poor quality materials a piece worthy of appreciation could be born. I guess you were lucky."


    To Kali''s surprise, Bai Zemin actually nodded, "Indeed, I was very lucky back then."


    "... That''s a bit surprising." She said though her words again did not reflect in her expression.


    "What''s that?" He looked at her in confusion.


    "I thought you were too proud to admit your luck... But I''m d it was a misinterpretation of you on my part, now I feel more assured to follow you." Kali said calmly.


    "I am proud but I am not blinded by my pride," Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "If I was lucky then I was lucky, the truth does not offend me and lying to myself is meaningless since deep in my heart I will know that I am lying to myself."


    When he said those words, for a small fraction of a second, Bai Zemin thought he saw the corner of Kali''s lips lift slightly in a faint smile. However, he wasn''t too sure as when he looked again and in less than a blink of time the expression on her face reflected no emotions at all.


    "Very well, I''ll take care of your weapon." She said with a slight nod, "Tell me what kind of runes you want me to draw for you."


    "This..." Bai Zemin blinked and scratched his head a little embarrassed, "Kali, I''m afraid I don''t know anything about runes... not even a little bit about it. Could you be a little sharper?"


    "Physical attack runes, physical defense runes, boost runes, attack speed runes, magical attack runes, magical defense runes, cooldown runes, curse runes, holy runes, reduction runes, suppression runes..." Kali named at least fifty types of runes before stopping. She kept her face fixed on him and said calmly, "I can draw any rune, any rune you want."


    "This..."


    Bai Zemin was really lost in the field of magical runes. He had tried to learn in the past but it seemed that his talent was really pitiful in this field, even when Meng Qi tried to help him it was all a waste of time because Bai Zemin simply wasn''t able to learn even three continuous traces.


    After a moment of silence, his expression became serious and he asked, "Kali, what runes do you suggest? I don''t know much about this, I think you will be able to bring out the full potential from it so I prefer to leave it in your hands."


    Kali nodded indifferently and asked calmly, "In that case, could you tell me what your ss is called first? I have an idea of yourbat style after seeing the Options of your equipment and figuring out the type of weapon you chose as your primary, but just to be sure."


    "Blood Berserker." Bai Zemin revealed it without bothering to hide it.


    "Basically, you''re battle-crazed. As expected of an orc." Seraphina said from the side.


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce before turning to look at Kali, "Ponytails, you''re asking for it."


    Seraphina secretly stuck her tongue out at him before chuckling to herself.


    Kali nodded again and continued, "What about your second ss?"


    "... I''m still in the First Order."


    "..." Kali was silent before she nodded slightly, ".... Right, I had forgotten that Seraphina had told me about it earlier. You really are an anomaly, Bullet."


    "... Thank you, Powder." Bai Zemin didn''t know if he was being praised or not at this point.


    "In that case, what is the ss you chose for your Second Order?" She rephrased her previous question and exined why: "Surely you must not be far from entering the Second Order, therefore, I want to make sure I choose the right runes not only for today but also for tomorrow. My runes are different from your younger sister''s, they cannot be removed once drawn. That''s why we better make sure we don''t make a weapon that needs to be thrown in the trash tomorrow."


    "Makes sense." Bai Zemin nodded and subconsciously nced at Lilith out of the corner of his eye in search of her opinion.


    "Tell her." Lilith nodded after a moment''s hesitation.


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali and said in a serious voice, "Blood Mystic."


    "Mystic?" Seraphina jumped to her feet and said dumbfounded, "Aren''t mystics a type of mage too? But, you''re a warrior aren''t you?"


    A warrior and a mage were like sand and snow;pletely different in every way.


    The only person Seraphina had ever seen in her life use a bit of magic despite being a warrior was her older sister Ellis, the first princess of Gales. However, this was because Ellis'' ss was literally Magic Warrior.


    As for the Blood Mystic job.... Other than the word blood there didn''t seem to be anything to associate it with the Blood Berserker job.


    "Did you forget how I killed the demons that day?" Bai Zemin pointed out. "My magic is no weaker than my physical strength, that''s why my second job will be Blood Mystic."


    Remembering how the demons exploded into a blood mist and those crimson chains that restricted the movements of the Third Order demons, Seraphina realized that subconsciously she had been suppressing Bai Zemin''s real power. She did this so as not to feel that the distance between the two was as colossal as it really was, but now that reality had hit her, she subconsciously clenched her fists realizing that she needed to work much, much harder or she would be left behind with no possibility of any way for her to make aeback ever.


    As a princess and as one of the brightest talents in the history of her world, Seraphina was naturally an existence that had its own pride; a very big one at that. Therefore, she felt that she could not lose too much to the one who could perhaps be her future husband someday.


    "Destructive mage and destructive warrior then."


    Kali''s voice drew the duo''s attention again.


    She focused on Bai Zemin and said confidently, "Leave me your weapon ande back in two days, I''ll see what I can do."


    Although she said she was going to see what she could do, the confidence in her usually monotone voice told Bai Zemin that two dayster he would undoubtedly receive a big surprise.


    Before leaving, Bai Zemin lent Kali his worktable and chisel as they were of better quality than the ones Seraphina had given her even if those were from the castle. However, just as Bai Zemin was leaving the small dark room in which Kali worked, her voice sounded behind him.


    "Bullet, do you have a Third Order Soul Stone?"


    "What?" Bai Zemin looked at her in shock as he turned around.


    Sitting in her wheelchair in front of the work table, she ''looked'' at him and said slowly, "I will upgrade the magic power core in the process.... This will be my greatest creation to this day, I''m sure of it."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 848 6-Year Time Limit & TroubledFuture

    Chapter 848 6-Year Time Limit & TroubledFuture


    On the way back to the castle, Bai Zemin and Seraphina again covered their bodies with those big cloaks in order not to draw too much attention on themselves.


    Different from Earth, the average level of humans in Eventide World was higher and most of them had one or two skills either active or passive apart from the skills one could easily learn such as Cooking or Mechanic. Therefore, it was easier to be caught upon activating a stealth skill not to mention the fact that to avoid trouble it was forbidden the activation of skills such as Invisibility.


    If a soul evolver was caught using Invisibility by the defensive systems of the city or by a guard then they would be locked up and interrogated until their innocence was proven. After all, why would a person hide inside the city where there were no enemies?


    For the first few minutes, Bai Zemin and Seraphina were silent almost throughout. However, when they were approaching the mountain where the castle had been built and the number of people around them started to be fewer, Seraphina asked a question that took Bai Zemin slightly by surprise.


    "Orc, will you really take Kali with you? I mean, to your world."


    After a short pause, Bai Zemin replied, "That''s right. Actually, Kali is too important to me, and the closer I can have her the better. Of course, I didn''t expect her to make such a request either, and I would never have forced her to do something she didn''t want or taken her by force."


    Seraphina seemed to hesitate for a moment before she asked in a low voice, "Is Kali important to you because of her ability to see people''s souls?"


    "That''s about right. Even if Kali decides to never draw runes ever again, just her ability to see souls as well as her analytical capabilities are two characteristics more than enough to make her an indispensable existence in my eyes." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    After about two or three minutes of silence, Seraphina resumed asking more questions.


    "Why is Kali''s ability to see souls so important to you?" she questioned in confusion. "I understand that your soul is different, I also know that you gained something good after hearing the words Kali spoke regarding the electromaic spectrum or whatever it''s called.... But, I don''t understand how anyone could benefit just by knowing the color of souls."


    Seraphina had heard the same words Bai Zemin had heard when Kali spoke; even Lilith was no different. However, the only one who learned the skill Soul Maniption was Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin stopped his steps, causing Seraphina to stop as well.


    "When I said that Kali was the powder that fired the bullet, I wasn''t lying." He said and sighed. "Seraphina, I wasn''t lying either when I said that my name and Kali''s name would one day in the future be heard far and wide across the universe."


    Seraphina shook her head, "Are you crazy? The universe? Who knows how many worlds are out there."


    "If all goes ording to my estimates and ns, you will be hearing from me in a few years after I return to my world." Bai Zemin said, resuming his steps again.


    He knew she wouldn''t understand even if he exined it a thousand times. The only way Seraphina would be able to understand the magnitude of Bai Zemin''s goals was by knowing of Lilith''s existence and learning about the Higher Existences. However, she did not need to know things that would probably do her more harm than good.


    Ironically, he came to understand that sometimes knowing too much was not good depending on the circumstances.


    Seraphina stared at his back for a few seconds before following him. She quickened her steps until she caught up with him and asked hurriedly, "Okay, let''s say that what you say really happens and let''s leave aside the reason why Kali is so important to you or why it is so amazing that she can see the color of souls or the use of such a thing for you.... This is the question now; how will you go about bringing her into your world with you?"


    "I will simply hold Kali and walk through the portal with her after I activate the title skill that allowed me to open a portal to get to Eventide World." Bai Zemin answered casually, taking Kali to Earth was never really an obstacle for him.


    "That''s..." Seraphina frowned under her cloak, realizing that she had actually assumed on her own that Bai Zemin would simply be teleported to his world and subconsciously believing that no one could follow him.


    Her next words, however, came as a real shock to Bai Zemin.


    "If I asked you to take me with you... what would your answer be?"


    "What?" He stopped abruptly and turned to look at her with wide eyes.


    Seraphina looked around, and realizing that the two of them were already halfway up the mountain with no one around, she removed the hood that covered her face.


    Bai Zemin did the same after making sure there were no citizens nearby and asked dumbfounded: "Why would you want to go to my world? You have everything here... Your father, your big sister, your friends, your life... everything is in Eventide World!"


    Contrary to Kali who had no family or acquaintances or friends except for Seraphina, the little princess in front of him had everything in this world! Kali might not feel any special attachment to thisnd or its people, but Seraphina was definitely different!


    Seraphina''s pink lips trembled as if she was about to burst into tears or as if she wanted to say something she didn''t dare. She clenched her small fists and took a deep breath before saying in a serious voice, "I need you to answer me something in an honest way, please."


    Seeing her so serious, Bai Zemin subconsciously wanted to refuse to answer her question as he felt a little worried. This was the first time he had seen the usually lively and cheerful ponytailed second princess this serious.


    However, seeing the slight pleading in her emerald eyes, he didn''t have the heart to say no.


    "Go ahead."


    "When you get back to your world.... Will you and I ever be able to meet again?"


    Seraphina stared into the ck eyes of the guy 3 or 4 years older than her as if she didn''t want to miss the slightest change in his expression. The question she had just asked him was very important to her, and depending on his answer would derive her next choices as well as actions.


    As for Bai Zemin, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief in his heart after hearing the girl''s question in front of him. Luckily and she had not asked anything that would make things difficult for him.


    "It seems that you still can''t ept the fact that my name will shake the universe in the years toe... but that''s okay too, let the actions speak and exin themselves." Bai Zemin said with a smile. His expression then turned serious, "Regarding the matter of whether we will be able to meet again when I return to my world..."


    Bai Zemin purposely dragged out his next words and watched Seraphina''s reactions carefully. He would have to be too dense and stupid not to finally understand what feelings the young princess had for him now that he saw her on the verge of tears and with her fists so tightly clenched that her bones creaked.


    Bai Zemin could only pray to any entity that the feelings of the young girl for him were nothing more than those of a great friendship close to brotherhood as it was the only thing that could make a human feel this pressured at the departure of another person apart from love.


    "If it was before then I wouldn''t be able to return to Eventide World, probably... After all, the effect of the skill attached to my title is the opening of a portal to a random world with a higher chance of making me growpared to my world at the time of the activation." Bai Zemin said as if he hadn''t noticed anything. He continued, "However, things are different now."


    Seraphina''s eyes that seemed to be on the verge of tears suddenly lit up brightly like stars in the sky. The spark of hope burned stronger than ever in her chest, suffocating her in the process.


    "Does that mean we can see each other again?!" She asked, perhaps a little too eagerly, but she ignored it and let herself go.


    Bai Zemin kept the same faint smile as before and nodded: "I don''t know when it will be, it will probably be a few years or maybe it will be sooner than I expected depending on many factors. However, it is a fact that we will meet again."


    ''After all, I have a much bigger n for this world.'' Bai Zemin added in his heart but did not say it out loud to avoid confusing and overburdening the girl in front of him.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough for me!" Seraphina nodded with a big smile not only of relief but also of joy.


    The youngest princess of Gales couldn''t tell if she was in love or not, but at the very least she was sure that she liked the person in front of her since even if she had countless suitors none could make her feel as at ease as Bai Zemin and those people couldn''t even keep her eyes on them for more than two seconds.


    Seraphina needed time to think and clear her own heart, therefore, although it would not be an easy task not to see him for a few years, at least it was better than not seeing him ever again. As for how many years at the very least Bai Zemin estimated would have to pass before they would meet again, Seraphina didn''t dare ask and only prayed that it wouldn''t be too long.


    ...


    Returning to his room in the kingdom''s castle, Bai Zemin removed his armor before letting himself fall onto the bed and closing his eyes.


    A lot had happened in just one morning, and the worst was yet toe... He was really tired.


    He felt the mattress sink slightly and soon that unmistakable scent of fresh roses that he loved so much covered him. Bai Zemin did not need to open his eyes and instead simply caressed the soft hair of the small head resting on his chest.


    After several minutes, Lilith said in a soft voice, "The existence of that little baby named Kali seems to be quite special, this is the first time I''ve met someone capable of seeing souls."


    "Mm." Bai Zemin hummed slightly.


    Lilith added: "You will have a lot of problems because of that little baby, you know it too don''t you?"


    "Mm." He nodded.


    "The Higher Existences will definitely go crazy to get that girl, she will be everyone''s focus when your name begins to make itself known. There will definitely be disastrous wars unleashed and many worlds could be destroyed.... But I guess you''ve already thought of all that on the way here, haven''t you?"


    "Mm."


    After a long pause of almost 5 minutes, Lilith opened her previously closed eyes and gently moved to turn and look at the rxed face of her beloved. She smiled and her heart filled with pride.


    Any Lower Existence that knew what a single Higher Existence represented would be scared to death at the thought of being hunted by one, but Bai Zemin didn''t even flinch at the knowledge of what the future held for him.


    "I''m afraid that when that happens even thezy leader of my faction won''t be able toy still." Lilith added. "Zemin, that Kali girl''s skill is tempting enough to wake Lucifer from his slumber. When that happens, the Demonic Army will probably be your enemy along with the other factions."


    "It''s okay, they cane to me. As long as you don''t be my enemy I don''t care about the others."


    Lilith gently tapped his chin as punishment for his words, "I''m serious, you can''t underestimate any of the faction leaders, especially Lucifer. I don''t know about the rest, but if I had to fight one of them thest one I would choose would be the leader of the Demonic Army..... I hope you guys don''t need to fight."


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and leaned forward kissing her softly before letting himself fall once more.


    "If he doesn''t provoke me I don''t have any desire to bother him." He said calmly.


    Lilith would eventually leave the Demonic Army and join Bai Zemin''s Transcendent faction, he didn''t need to ask because it was an obvious fact.


    The problem was this... Would Lucifer be willing to let go of a talent as great as Lilith? Bai Zemin wasn''t so sure about that, but if the leader of the Demonic Army was someone stubborn then....


    ''But if Lucifer disrupts the peace of my loved ones or gives us problems... I''ll be sure to send him into an eternal sleep from which he will never wake up.'' Bai Zemin added coldly in his heart.


    ...


    On the top floor of the castle where the Higher Existences of the Demonic Army were staying, Lucifer was sleepingfortably in his bed when his own sneeze woke him up.


    Hezily sat up in bed causing the cotton ball of his hat to hit him in the face due to the movement. Lucifer pulled the cotton ball back and rubbed his eyes as he looked around.


    "Damn, this daddy don''t want trouble but my trouble-detecting allergy has gone off again. Big trouble."


    His mumble echoed in the quiet, dark room.


    "Oh, well...let''s go back to sleep."


    Soon, soft snoring was once again the melody that cloaked the surroundings in the dense nket of darkness.


    ...


    Back in Gales, Bai Zemin looked at the fifth andst message he received from the Soul Record after he learned Soul Maniption.


    Just as Bai Zemin expected, this message only signaled trouble for him.


    Big trouble.


    "Six year time limit? Fuck yourself." Bai Zemin muttered to himself.


    Lilith looked at him in confusion and was about to ask what was going on when she saw Bai Zemin get into the nkets.


    "... What are you doing?"


    Bai Zemin patted his pillow before resting his head. He closed his eyes and said in a t voice, "This daddy is going to sleep."


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched several times, but even before she could say anything, she noticed that Bai Zemin''s breathing had be steady.


    He had fallen asleep.


    In less than ten seconds.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 849 Soul Records reasons:The Golden Domain & The Path of thelmmortal

    Chapter 849 Soul Record''s reasons:The Golden Domain & The Path of thelmmortal


    3 am.


    The two suns of Eventide World, one yellow and the other fiery red, hovered in the sky covered by a seemingly impregnable ckyer. The mana clouds were no longer as dense as before since a good part of them had disappeared after the world absorbed them to strengthen itsws, however, the purple lightning still crackled fiercely and the mana tornadoes connecting the skies with the earth were still as dangerous as ever.


    asionally, the sound of explosions caused by one or several attacks together would pierce Bearcrest City''s energy shields and reach the ears of the citizens sleepingfortably in their homes while the army''s soul evolvers battled the out-of-control enemies.


    However, the only sound that could be heard in the magnificent castle of the royal family was the purple lightning that broke out from time to time high in the sky.


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman sleeping beside him with a tenderness that probably only she had seen on his face.


    He knew Lilith''s senses were sharp, therefore, he did his best not to move and instead focused on the fifth message of the Soul Record, that message he read in the middle of the day and which had drained all his will to stay awake for the rest of the day.


    [Many years ago, this ne and all the secondary nes parallel to it were one with a different ne where thews are many times higher; this single ne in existence was known by the name of The Golden Domain. Due to a conflict between the most powerful beings of The Golden Domain, countless powerhouses died and most of the earth disappeared without a trace after being swallowed by a huge spatial crack caused by powerful attacks. Thosends that broke away from The Golden Domain and disappeared without a trace are precisely the multiverses over which the Soul Record has control, the main andrgest universe being the one where you were born.]


    An involuntary sigh left Bai Zemin''s lips as he read this far. The message was really long, he had only reached the third part of the whole message at the most but he didn''t want to continue even though he had read it once during the day.


    Even though it was only a sigh, Lilith''s thin and delicate brows furrowed as if she could feel his burdens while sleeping.


    Bai Zemin caressed her hair lovingly for a full minute, finally making that frown disappear from the innocent face of the beauty beside him.


    [Countless eras of silence passed. However, all peace muste to an end someday, and that is what happened when the powers of The Golden Domain found this ce. Using the living beings of this lower ne as training grounds and taking back the treasures that in the past were The Golden Domain''s wealth, they all became cattle; it was then when the Soul Record decided to push all living beings onto the path of evolution, to avoid destruction and major suffering.]


    To avoid further suffering in the long run and the destruction.... Now that Bai Zemin had learned the reasons why the Soul Record did what it did, he realized that in reality, no one, no existence had the qualifications to me it for its actions; regardless of whether the Soul Record was a living being or was just a thing capable of making decisions.


    While it was true that countless lost their lives due to the mana and Soul Power that could be absorbed at the cost of another living being''s life, this was the only way the Soul Record could build a force powerful enough to fight the beings of The Golden Domain.


    What the Soul Record wanted to aplish was to use the lives of the weak to foster the strong. Only the strongest could be used as shields and swords to fight against terrifying existences while the weaker ones would be killed without the existence of those shields and swords anyway.


    Was what the Soul Record was doing an honorable act? No, of course it was not.


    No matter how one put it, the fact that an unspeakable number of families had been destroyed was impossible to deny as well as the fact that even more tears were shed due to the suffering and pain that each apocalypse triggered.


    However, was what the Soul Record was doing an evil act? At least in the eyes of Bai Zemin, who so far at least had not lost a loved one, it was not.


    ------------


    [The path used by the powers of The Golden Domain is getting bigger and bigger, which allows a greater number of enemies to reach this ne and at the same time those enemies are getting more and more powerful. You have received the optional quest ''The Path of the Immortal'']


    [The Path of the Immortal: Turn at least 50% of your Mana into Spiritual Power as you increase your knowledge and control over your soul at the same time that you rise above all living beings in the multiverse -]


    [Reward for sess: You will be allowed ess to ''Enigma World'']


    [If you fail, the chances of 70% of the life in your universe disappearing are absolute]


    [Time limit: 6 years.]


    [The Soul Record wishes you luck and silently supports you from the darkness.]


    ------------


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Another involuntary sigh slipped from his lips as the green letters disappeared and he stared with a helpless expression at the chandelier hanging from the ceiling.


    The Soul Record was asking him to be the most powerful being in the universe in only 6 years.... Counting Bai Zemin''s evolution time so far, that would be the same as asking a level 0 human to be the most powerful being in the multiverse in approximately 6 years and 7 months.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 850 Soul Manipulation: Awakened Soul

    Chapter 850 Soul Maniption: Awakened Soul


    While Bai Zemin was lost in his inner thoughts, Lilith''s still sleepy voice brought him back to the real world.


    "What could be so important as to make you sigh like that two times in a row?"


    Bai Zemin adjusted his posture a bit and drew her closer to him. After giving her a gentle kiss on the top of her head and while softly caressing her delicate bare shoulder, he replied in a calm voice, "It''s nothing important, just my head thinking about what to do from here on. Go back to sleep, I''ll follow you soon."


    Lilith did not insist and simply nodded prettily before closing her eyes again to immerse herself in the wonderful dreand she had been away from for so long but one that thanks to Bai Zemin she was beginning to appreciate again.


    A minuteter, Bai Zemin felt Lilith''s chest rise and fall rhythmically with her breathing. She had fallen asleep again.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes but not to fall asleep because he was trying to find answers to all the doubts he had.


    First, he organized all the information he had obtained in his mind and the second thing he did after putting doubts with doubts and answers with answers was to put the matters regarding The Golden Domain to the back of his mind since it was something he could not and would note in contact with any time soon.


    He had learned the reason why the Soul Record pushed all living things onto the path of evolution; it was not something that urred just by naturalw but a necessity.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin had also learned that the Soul Record was definitely a being, an entity, or a thing with self-awareness rather than aw. Laws had no consciousness or ability to reason or make decisions, they simply served a fixed purpose just as was thew of gravity or thew of time.


    As to whether the Soul Record had a physical body that was machine-like, person-like, animal-like, rock-like, or even the universe itself.... Bai Zemin temporarily could not be sure about it.


    Bai Zemin focused mainly on his doubts in order to try to clear up at least a little bit of as many unknowns as possible.


    First of all, he tried to understand what was the Spiritual Power that the mission The Path of the Immortal demanded of him.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin had read many novels throughout his years as a student and while it was true that thebination of the two words ''Spiritual Power'' was not new to him since this was a type of energy mentioned quite often in cultivation type novels, this was not very helpful in the real world considering that Bai Zemin could not sense any ''strange'' energy other than the mana that hovered in the air naturally.


    The word Spiritual somehow had to be connected to soul/spirit, Bai Zemin was certain of this fact. However, this was where Bai Zemin''s second unknown came in.


    How could he turn the Mana in his soul into Spiritual Power?


    Since he could not answer that question at all with his current knowledge or information, what Bai Zemin did was to look up the records of the skill Soul Maniption since it was precisely this skill that had been the trigger for everything.


    --------------


    [Soul Maniption (EX rank passive-active skill) level 1: The soul is the essence of all life, and there can be no life without a soul. Life can be destroyed by anyone, but life can only be created bybining and subsequently manipting the records that make up the souls of two existences -]


    [Currently unlocked effects are from the Awakened Soul phase. ]


    [Passive effect (Awakened Soul): All spiritual attacks below the Order of your soul be ineffective. Spiritual attacks above the Order of your soul are weakened by 60% regardless of the number of different Orders. Damaging your soul bes much more difficult. ]


    [Active effect (Awakened Soul): Once every 60 days, you can upgrade the Order of up to 3 passive or active skills for a maximum of 5 hours. The skill goes on cooldown when it is activated regardless of whether you keep its effect active for the currently set maximum time. NOTE: It does not work on skills that increase the user''s knowledge in any field.]


    --------------


    If not for Bai Zemin not wanting to wake Lilith up again and worry her, he would definitely have gasped heavily after reading the records of the Soul Maniption skill.


    Bai Zemin had no idea what a rank EX skill was, however, it was more than clear that these skills were even more powerful than UNIQUE skills.


    At level 1, the skill Soul Maniption had not only strengthened Bai Zemin''s soul to the point where he was now able to use Ovep Regeneration more freely than before but even granted him defense against the most dangerous type of attacks of all; spiritual attacks!


    However, what made Bai Zemin''s heart beat fiercely was the active effect.... To be able to raise an entire Order the power of 3 skills regardless of whether they were passive or active was simply insane! This trump card was simply colossal in the hands of a beast like Bai Zemin who possessed terrifyingly powerful skills!


    Since the skills were part of the soul, runes engraved in the soul, it was reasonable that the skill Soul Maniption would have such an ability.


    Moreover, this was only the first phase, the Awakened Soul phase, which meant that as Bai Zemin raised the level of the skill Soul Maniption, more and more effects would begin to appear!


    Even though he had not obtained any seemingly obvious or clear clues regarding the Spiritual Power, Bai Zemin could not help but want to jump for joy.


    He quickly tried to see what the requirements for evolving Soul Maniption were but Bai Zemin almost spat out three hundred liters of old blood and died when he saw them.


    --------------


    [Soul Maniption''s evolution requirements -]


    [Fourth Order Blood Maniption: Iplete. ]


    [Fourth Order Gravity Maniption: Iplete. ]


    [Fourth Order Air Maniption: Iplete. ]


    [Fourth Order Light Maniption: Iplete. ]


    [Fourth Order Darkness Maniption: Iplete. ]


    [Seventh Order Soul Stone: 0/5]


    --------------


    Bai Zemin really wanted to stand up naked, step on the bed, point at the window, and scream at the whole world to go screw itself!


    Five Maniption-type skills?! For the love of everything pure and impure in the universe!


    Bai Zemin had barely managed to obtain two Maniption-type skills during this more than half a year of so many battles to the death and none of them was in the Fourth Order yet!


    Besides... 5 Seventh Order Soul Stones... Even the most powerful existence Bai Zemin knew of, Lilith, was a Sixth Order soul evolver! Seventh Order beings were existences on the level of the legendary archangels like Michael or Gabriel that were so prominently mentioned in the bible!


    Not only did the evolution of Soul Maniption demand that Bai Zemin should get skills he had never heard of or seen, but it was even asking him that if he wanted to reach the next stage he would first have to defeat beings that were only one stage below beings like the biblical god himself or the legendary satan!


    If it wasn''t for Lilith sleeping like an innocent and adorable little angel, Bai Zemin would have really cursed even if he didn''t know whether to curse the Soul Record or the skill and its stupid requirements.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin was a considerably rational person even if he was no longer able to keep his mind cool like a perfectbat machine as when he had the skill Stone Heart.


    After calming down, he finally realized a fact he had been ignoring.


    Yes, the skill Soul Maniption had evolution requirements just like all the other skills. However, hadn''t Bai Zemin managed to evolve several of his skills by improving his own understanding of them? Maybe, if he could understand souls better those requirements would disappear or at least be easier.


    With Kali''s help, Bai Zemin had managed to understand theposition of souls which was probably the Awakened Soul stage he was currently in. In the future, with the help of the little porcin doll, Bai Zemin hoped to understand how eachpound worked and how to break them down.


    By understanding theposition Bai Zemin gained the power to improve thosepounds in the form of improving his skills.


    When he gained knowledge of how thepounds of the soul worked, Bai Zemin was confident that he would be able to manipte to some extent the souls or at the very least his own.


    Finally, Bai Zemin believed that dposition was thest stage he needed to learn..... In this stage, Bai Zemin would probably be able to end the life of any living being just with a thought and even if it wasn''t that far-fetched he would definitely possess terrifying power.


    ''Six years from now on...'' Bai Zemin finally sighed for thest time before going to sleep.


    * * *


    Two dayster.


    Two days had passed since Bai Zemin met the 15-year-old girl whopletely changed the course of his life. In fact, to say that Kali changed Bai Zemin''s destiny was not an exaggeration at all, since if it were not for her, Bai Zemin would not havee to understand theposition of souls and therefore he would not have known that the universe was in imminent danger.


    Although 6 years was a long time in the eyes of a guy like Bai Zemin who was barely 20 years old and had only been evolving for 7 months, the reality was that 6 years could no longer be considered a long time when it came to the almost total destruction of all life; another proof that time was rtive in the eyes of living beings and the circumstances around them.


    During the past two days, Bai Zemin tried to help Lilith so that she could obtain the skill Soul Maniption, but apparently, it was not as easy as searching through the inte for the location of the treasure already discovered by someone else in an online video game. However, Lilith told him that she would not give up and would continue trying to uncover it by her own means.


    In addition, because Bai Zemin did not want to worry Lilith too much or make her feel bad about the short time he had to get ready, Bai Zemin did not tell her about The Golden Domain forget about the mission ''The Path of the Immortal''.


    Bai Zemin spent half of his time training with a mutant beast sinew to master the use of a whip. As for the other half of his time, Lilith simply looked at him in confusion as he sat like a monk cross-legged on a rock with his eyes closed.


    She had tried to tease him the first day, telling him if he was ying like the cultivators in the novels he used to read and often talked about. However, Lilith frowned in confusion when Bai Zemin did not respond to her joke as he usually would and instead stayed serious and focused on his task. This made her suspect that he was hiding something from her but it still wasn''t enough to be sure, therefore, she continued observing him closely with more attention than before.


    Except for 4 hours of sleep and his three main meals a day, Bai Zemin only trained to master the whip and tried to understand his own soul better in search of the so-called Spiritual Power. Since his soul was the total result of the seven types of souls, if Bai Zemin could understand his soul then understanding the others would be a simple task.


    Sitting on the same rock he had been sitting on every time for meditation, Bai Zemin let out a frustrated sigh before opening his eyes and slowly standing up under Seraphina''s curious eyes.


    "Orc, you''ve been sitting there for 4 hours straight doing nothing." She said with a weird expression, "If you didn''t wake up soon I was considering throwing a bucket of ice water on you."


    "Sorry for the wait, ponytails." Bai Zemin jumped off the rock and started walking south, "Let''s go, Kali should be almost done by now."


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath, "It''s only eight in the morning, I don''t think Kali will be done too soon."


    Even as she muttered, the youngest princess of the Gales Kingdom followed him obediently.


    Arriving at Kali''s house, the two quietly entered and headed straight to the small room she used to work with her runes.


    There, Bai Zemin gaped at the little porcin doll drawing with her delicate hands, and for the first time, he felt that a person''s movements could be so refined. Every movement she made was packed with elegance and beauty capable of captivating anyone.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 851 Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom

    Chapter 851 Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom


    "She''s quite impressive, isn''t she?" whispered Seraphina under her breath close to Bai Zemin as she kept her eyes fixed on Kali''s hand movements.


    Bai Zemin subconsciously nodded as he watched the girl''s movements from no more than two and a half meters away. He did not dare to make a single sound or move as if he feared to bring Kali out of the state of concentration she seemed to be in.


    He had seen Meng Qi working on encrypting runes forter binding and creation of magic circles, but seeing Kali waspletely different even though the two were doing the same task.


    Bai Zemin knew thatparing Meng Qi to Kali was not smart at all, after all, Meng Qi had just started studying magic runes so it was already a miracle that she could draw considerably powerful runes even though she had not been learning for more than two months. However, Kali was two years younger than Meng Qi, suffered a severe amnesia, and to top it off was unable to open her eyes.


    Meng Qi''s movements were clumsy for obvious reasons and every stroke she made was slow and careful for fear of ruining it all.


    On the other hand, Kali was like an experienced pianist, her hands came and went at lightning speed tracing rune after rune. She seemed careless as if she was not at all afraid of ruining it, however, that careless attitude of hers was backed by obvious confidence that added elegance to the movements of her delicate arms every time the chisel danced in front of her at themand of her fingers.


    The room was almostpletely dark as the clearly anything but normal curtains denied any light from entering and the walls took care to keep any noise from outside on the exterior. However, Bai Zemin noticed that every time Kali moved the chisel, there were bright golden sparklesing from the tip and circling around her like tiny fireflies before falling delicately onto the huge sword, slowly sinking into it before finally dimming and ending up as a small rune that looked mysterious and archaic.


    "I''ve seen Kali working before as she drew runes on my equipment, but no matter how many times I look at her I can''t help but admit that she really is amazing while encrypting," Seraphina whispered once more.


    Bai Zemin nodded again. Even though this was the first time he had seen Kali encrypting runes, he was sure that he most likely wouldn''t get bored watching her do the same process over and over again for hours.


    Even Lilith admitted in her heart that the little porcin doll in front of her was really stunning. However, something that puzzled her a lot was the fact that to her surprise, Kali''s movements were even more fluid and free of awkwardness than the best encryptor of the Demonic Army. While this was not to say that Kali was capable of encrypting better runes than the Demonic Army''s top encryptor, her talent was definitely being proven by those movements.


    Neither Seraphina nor Bai Zemin realized how long they had been standing, however, the two of them had been in awe for over a full hour.


    "Done."


    Kali''s voice was no more than a delicate whisper that contained a certain pride in its usually monotone and emotionless tone.


    At the same time as the red-colored Soul Stone glowed faintly, a sh of deep blood-red lightning shot out and began to crackle noisily around the de. It was at that moment that Kali received the message she had been waiting for.


    [¡äBlood Dragon Bringer of Doom'' had beenpleted.]


    Her pale, slightly dry lips curved slightly and she nodded to herself as if satisfied with the name of her creation.


    When she turned to look at the two not-so-neers, her expression had returned to normal.


    "Bullet, Seraphina, you two are here." She said as if she didn''t know when they had arrived and as if she couldn''t see the soul of another invisible person next to the two.


    Seraphina nodded, still stunned by the wonderful y she had just seen.?


    As for Bai Zemin, his eyes were fixed on the huge sword on the worktable and he couldn''t move them away from it.


    "You can have it, it''s done," Kali said at the same time as she pressed a small button on the armrest of her wheelchair with her right hand, causing it to move backward.


    Bai Zemin''s legs seemed enchanted by something as they moved on their own. He stopped in front of the worktable and looked carefully at his now upgraded most loyal battle partner.


    To say that except for the shape and size his entire greatsword had undergone transcendental changes that had turned it into somethingpletely different was not an exaggeration at all. Bai Zemin did not know that a rune encryptor could do such a thing.


    The greatsword was about two meters long and the width of the de was more than 40 centimeters at least. The normal metallic color had been reced by a strange dark red color that Bai Zemin did not know where it hade from while the hilt was jet ck with dark gold engravings extending from the tip of the hilt to the tip of the de at the opposite end.


    Even without touching it, Bai Zemin could feel a terrifying amount of powering from the weapon in front of him. His Crimson Thunder Dragon''s Last Words was undoubtedly powerful, but its upgraded version was definitely way more terrifying.


    When Bai Zemin touched the hilt and the records shed in his pupils, the first thing that caught his attention was naturally the name.


    If the name was already this ominous....


    Seeing Bai Zemin gasp, both Lilith and Seraphina became curious so the two of them reached over and touched the weapon, one of them unaware of the other''s existence.


    "Ah!" Seraphina cried out in fright and quickly removed her hand while backing away as if she was moving away from the devil itself.


    "Th-That!" She looked at the greatsword before looking at Kali with wide eyes, "Kali, you!"


    Kali didn''t pay much attention to Seraphina''s angry shout but ''looked'' at Bai Zemin who seemed to be in a daze with his new weapon.


    "Your fighting style is destructive and domineering, based on what you told me two days ago I assumed that your goal is to finish all fights in the shortest time possible. Am I correct?" She said in an emotionless voice.


    Bai Zemin snapped out of his daze and looked at her, subconsciously nodding at her question, "Y- Yeah..."


    Kali''s expression didn''t change nor did the tone of her voice as she said in a clear voice, "Then that sword should be the perfect weapon for you."


    Lilith looked at Kali with a weird expression on her face, silently pulling her hand back as she didn''t want to touch the weapon for too long either. She said in a serious voice, "This little girl.... Despite looking like a little angel she can actually be quite cruel."


    Kali held her face high in Bai Zemin''s direction, her voice sounded inside the room along with the blood-colored lightning.


    "With that Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom, there are only two choices for you; either defeat your enemy quickly... or you die."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 852 Failure & Birth of a new Treasure

    Chapter 852 Failure & Birth of a new Treasure


    The runes Kali had encrypted on his weapon were a mystery to Bai Zemin. However, when he saw the Options on his weapon now renamed to ''Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom'' after its upgrade all Bai Zemin felt was chills.


    If his Thunder Crimson Dragon Last''s Words was a greatsword worthy of its name since most enemies were always killed when it was unsheathed, then the new Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom was a greatsword worthy of its name; Bai Zemin simply could not think of how anyone could stop that metal monster.


    However, as Kali had just said, it wasn''t all shiny and colorful.


    Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom was a weapon that not only meant doom for the enemy but also for the wielder. Even then, Bai Zemin did not flinch when he heard the words of the little porcin doll in front of him.


    He took a deep breath and nodded deeply: "Indeed, you are right, Kali. You just created the perfect weapon for my fighting style."


    To Bai Zemin and Seraphina''s surprise, Kali smiled slightly. She didn''t try to hide her smile this time and nodded in satisfaction, "I know, it took me 24 hours to n thebination of runes I would use on your weapon and it was after very careful nning through analyzing all the information you gave me about you that I started working on this Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom."


    Kali''s words took Bai Zemin by surprise. He subconsciously looked back at his weapon still on the worktable and saw that practically the entire body of the greatsword was covered with runes.


    "You only used one day to draw all these runes?" he asked in surprise.


    Although Bai Zemin''s knowledge of runes was almost nil, what was clear to him was that even the simplest rune of all had at least several hundreds of recordsposing it; as for the high-quality runes... those runes probably had tens of thousands of records.


    "I changed the core of the greatsword''s magic power within that time as well." Kali pointed out as if to remind him that she had done more than draw magic circles.


    Bai Zemin sighed for the second time in less than a minute. He looked at the girl in front of him with an extremelyplicated expression on his face.


    Kali had only requested him to take her along with him during his travels in exchange for him not feeling indebted for the information and analysis she had shared with him regarding her study of souls. However, Kali''s request was like nothing in Bai Zemin''s eyes; in fact, she was doing him a favor by asking him to keep her by his side.


    Now, Kali had not only helped him obtain the skill Soul Maniption but had also practically tripled the total power of his main weapon.... Bai Zemin owed her too much.


    The two had only met twice but she had already helped him tremendously each time.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Zemin turned his right hand and soon a small crystal bottle appeared. Inside the small ss bottle were only two drops of bright golden liquid.


    "What is that?" asked Seraphina curious as Bai Zemin was holding that bottle as if it was a great treasure even though it was practically empty.


    "This is a Rank 3 magic potion, not created by humans or any other race but ites from the Soul Record." Bai Zemin said calmly as he looked at the two small golden drops inside the crystal bottle.


    These two drops were all that Bai Zemin had left for himself while the rest had been left on Earth and was being studied intensely by his team in search of at least being able to replicate the effects as closely as possible using different herbs. Bai Zemin had kept these two drops and nned to use them only in times of extreme crisis as they were too valuable to him. However, these two drops were useless now that his Stamina had broken beyond 1000 points due to the many different upgrades he received even without leveling up.


    "What?!" Seraphina jumped up and looked at the small bottle in Bai Zemin''s hands in shock: "That''s a Soul Record potion?! Dear goodness!"


    Potions created by humans and potions that came directly from the Soul Record werepletely different. For example, humans could create potions that helped recover from physical wounds or that increased natural regeneration by a certain percentage, however, Soul Record potions were like magic because they had an immediate effect.


    The two drops of Instant Recovery Potion inside the small ss bottle in Bai Zemin''s hands were very precious.


    Suddenly and as if realizing something, Seraphina looked at Kali with sparkling eyes, "Don''t tell me that potion might be able to help Kali with her condition?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali, but she had no visible reaction whatsoever to Seraphina''s words and only kept her face fixed in his direction as if patiently waiting for his words.


    He exined, "These are two drops of an instant regeneration potion. Back then, Bing Xue... My second-inmand was on the verge of death after fighting against an air-type mutant beast far above her level and Order, yet half of the total potion healed the wound on her chest that was deep enough to reveal the heart and even eliminated all the acid that had entered her body when she was causing wounds to the flying beast."


    Seraphina listened to the story in amazement. Literally, having such a potion was no different from having a second life waiting to be used by you!


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali and asked, "Kali, your Health stat doesn''t exceed 1000 points, right?"


    She gently shook her head, "I''m only level 35."


    "I see, that''s perfect then." Bai Zemin nodded and approached her as he uncapped the bottle, "Even though it''s two drops, your level is lower than my second inmand at that time and so are your stats. Besides, you are not mortally wounded so maybe these drops will be enough to heal you.... Even if it''s only partially it will be a great victory to us."


    The sweet smell of the potion filled the small room as soon as Bai Zemin opened the cover. Kali remained motionless for a few seconds before tilting her head back. When her face pointed to the ceiling of the house, she opened her little mouth and waited.


    "This girl is either too naive or too smart? She really is a mystery to be someone so young." Lilith watched as Kali let Bai Zemin feed her an unknown liquid without asking questions or hesitation with a puzzled expression.


    She had only met Bai Zemin two times and the time they talked in total definitely did not exceed 60 minutes, however, Kali was allowing herself to drink a mysterious potion that he pulled out from somewhere.


    After giving the two drops to Kali, Bai Zemin casually put the bottle back into his storage ring and asked slightly anxiously, "Kali? How is it?"


    She opened and closed her mouth repeatedly as if to make sure she swallowed all the liquid properly without leaving a trace. After a few seconds, she said in a careless voice, "I felt a warm current nourishing my whole body, but other than me feeling my legs for less than a flicker of time there is nothing different."


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned ugly upon hearing that the result had been a resounding failure. He immediately regretted taking out the potion, because of the failure it was very probable that Kali would now feel terrible about having her hopes shattered.


    Even Lilith frowned sharply.


    "That''s weird." She said in confusion, "Even if it was only two drops, that potion should have been able to put this girl on her feet in an instant considering that even Third Order soul evolvers would be healed immediately. This Kali girl probably has around 50 or 60 Stamina points at most but a potion capable of affecting soul evolvers with up to 1000 points did nothing to her? What kind of strange disease is this?"


    "No need to worry too much," Kali said without any change in her voice or expression. She seemed to know what Bai Zemin was thinking so she pointed out, "For as long as I can remember, although it is not a long time, I have always been this way... and a person who does not know what it feels like to walk or see cannot feel sadness in the same way that a person who does not know the taste of a food is not able to decide whether they find it delicious or not."


    Despite her age, Kali was very smart. She knew what to say and what examples to give so that her words would have the effect she wanted them to have.


    "Besides, didn''t you say that soon our names would be known far and wide across the universe?" Kali pointed out.


    "Y- Yeah... Less than ten years, absolutely." Bai Zemin nodded slowly and looked at her in confusion.


    "In that case, less to worry about," She said. "Eventually you will find a way or have the power to cure me, waiting a few years is nothing for us soul evolvers capable of increasing our life expectancy to centuries and even millennia."


    "R- Right..." Bai Zemin nodded this time more firmly than before as he realized that what Kali was saying was true.


    He had to be a being capable of putting everyone under his feet in less than 6 years or at least 70% of life in the universe would be wiped out with the arrival of the enemiesing from The Golden Domain; which meant there was a 70% likelihood that he and his loved ones would perish. Bai Zemin refused to believe that as the most powerful being in history he would not possess the ability to heal a young girl.


    "I will definitely make you able to walk on your own two feet and see the world with your own eyes." He said with conviction. "I owe you a lot, let me repay you at least little by little."


    Putting aside the precious weapon she had crafted for him, the knowledge of souls Kali had imparted to Bai Zemin and her analysis of the electromaic spectrum was priceless; there was no wealth or honor capable of repaying what the 15 years old girl had done for him.


    "I trust you and trust that it will be the case, Bullet," Kali replied in a monotone voice and nodded in his direction.


    Bai Zemin chuckled. He fingered his new weapon and put it away in his storage ring without even trying to pick it up as he said now feeling better, "The more powerful the powder the stronger the shot and the farther the bullet will go."


    * * *


    Two weekster.


    "Here it is! here it is! HERE IT IS! The time has finallye PAHAHAHA!"


    Standing on the north wall of Bearcrest City, the orc king Zilugughed thunderously as his 70-meter tall body looked off into the distance with delight and excitement.


    "The records didn''t lie after all." The snake queen Mei Lin in her human formughed charmingly as she used her bright golden eyes to look up at the sky with an excited expression, "I was starting to get worried and impatient."


    The purple-colored lightning shes had merged into a single point in the sky and were crackling fiercely while more than two dozen mana tornadoes had risen into the sky and turned into giant eyes that swirled around the lightning shes. As the lightning shes joined together in the form of a giant sphere, the noise caused by the constant crackling was bing so overwhelming that the city''s energy shields were automatically activated to protect the citizens.


    Bai Zemin''s face was slightly pale as he watched the terrifying phenomenon definitely not natural at all.


    He was sure that although the phenomenon was visible from his ce, it was actually thousands and thousands of kilometers distant. However, even from that distance, Bai Zemin could sense the terrifying destructive power that was gathering and growing in the center of the giant mana eyes.


    "So this is how apletely new treasure is born...?" Lilith murmured in amazement as she looked up at the sky with surprise in her pretty ruby eyes.


    This was the first time she had witnessed something like that, after all, she was less than 1 century old and her time as a Higher Existence barely touched the decade so there were many things she had yet to experience, see, or know.


    "Natural treasure... Even if it''s just a small possibility that it''s a Legend grade treasure I can''t miss it." Bai Zemin whispered in a voice that only he could hear as he clenched his fists tightly and looked into the distance resolutely.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me that had formed a Soul Contract with Bai Zemin was a natural treasure that over the years had be a God-grade treasure after absorbing countless records and Soul Power. Now, there was a natural treasure being born right in front of his eyes, therefore, Bai Zemin was definitely going to do his best to obtain it.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chatper 853 Dungeon (Part 1)

    Chatper 853 Dungeon (Part 1)


    The constant crackling of lightning gathering at a single point high in the distant sky was bing more and more ferocious.


    The tornadoes of mana that had gathered around the huge globe of ever-growing lightning were spinning and devouring the surrounding mana with such tremendous speed that those nts that needed the mana to survive were rapidly dying after losing the food that kept them alive.


    "This is the first time I''ve ever seen a natural treasure being born," Ellis said in awe as she stared off into the distance with glittering eyes.


    "Hahahaha!" Zilug burst outughing after hearing Ellis'' words. "Child, you are just a baby in the eyes of old men like your father and me but even centuries old people like us have never seen a natural treasure being born, there is nothing to be surprised about!"


    "Thest time a natural treasure was born was when our world broke from the first evolutionary stage to the second stage, at least that''s what is said and what the books record." Added King Philip in a serious voice. "That also means that none of us know what will happen from this point on, we are all in the same boat from now on regardless of age."


    As the power of the lightning became more and more powerful and the mana focused together with the records in a single point, everyone''s expression began to change slightly as the minutes went by.


    After about 40 minutes, Lilith touched Bai Zemin''s shoulder gently and without taking her eyes off the distant unnatural phenomenon said in a perplexed voice: "Say, Zemin.... That thing isn''t going to explode...right?... or is it?"


    Explode? Bai Zemin was surprised and his eyes widened in shock as he looked up at the sky with a hint of fear.


    If all that energy was released all at once then the shockwave would probably shake the entire world!


    "Everyone, raise the strongest barrier you have and hold it steady!" Bai Zemin shouted as he pulled his hands forward, "Blood Wall!"


    Rumble...


    Under the confused and shocked eyes of everyone present, the earth split as a huge crimson-colored wall with golden tints broke from the deep ground and rose in a matter of seconds over 400 meters high only 200 meters distant from the city wall.


    "Zemin?"


    "Orc?"


    "Bai Zemin?"


    "Boy?"


    ...


    Everyone turned to look at Bai Zemin who had suddenly made such a strange move, but seeing how serious his face was no one dared to underestimate his motives. Especially for those who had seen or tasted Bai Zemin''s power first hand; to get even a soul evolver like him to be this serious, then the matter at hand was definitely no joke!


    Indeed, even before Bai Zemin had a chance to exin what was going on, the sky began to rumble and the huge globe of purple lightning began to shrink rapidly after swallowing up all the lightning streaking through the now non-existent mana clouds.


    "Raise barriers, hurry!" he shouted urgently. "If that thing explodes then the citizens behind us will die!"


    The expressions on everyone''s faces changed but the ones whose faces changed the most drastically were naturally people like King Philip, Seraphina, Ellis, Liam, Anna, and all the soul evolvers who were fighting and watching over the safety of the Gales Kingdom.


    King Philip looked at the people standing on the wall and anxiously shouted, "All those with magical skills capable of reinforcing a barrier or raising one, activate your strongest skills!"


    "Bright Light Barrier!"


    "Earthly Protection!"


    "Unbreakable Defense Dome!"


    "Long Lasting Stiffener!"


    ...


    Although the soul evolvers were forced to spend much more mana as it was harder for them to control the mana now many times purer than before but at the same time wilder, dozens of magical skills intended for protection or reinforcement of a firm structure were activated practically at the same time.


    The blood wall that Bai Zemin had erected was over 400 meters high and stretched over 40 kilometers. Since he only erected a wall and did not need to control anything, performing such a feat was no longer something difficult for him, and thanks to the fact that his Blood Maniption skill did not consume Mana to control the movement of the blood, Bai Zemin only had to spend Mana to harden the already existing blood. His reserve was stillrge.


    In addition to Bai Zemin''s blood wall, otherrge-sized skills were disyed asrge earthen walls, thick light barriers, glowing golden colored energy shields, etc. appeared.


    Mei Lin and Zilug exchanged nces before shrugging their shoulders and moving.


    Zilug moved forward and stomped the ground in front of him with his right foot.


    "Jade Land!"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the ground before their eyes suddenly changed in color and in a matter of seconds the entire ground more than 10 kilometers in front of Zilug had turned into pure, bright jade.


    "Hah!" Zilug roared as he kicked ferociously forward without holding back at all.


    BOOOOM!!!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!!!!!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!!!!!


    ...


    The jadend was notpletely destroyed by Zilug''s kick and stomp but soared skyward like a great sea tsunami, soon turning into arge and sturdy-looking shield.


    At the same time, Mei Lin''s body glowed and in less than 5 seconds her seductive silhouette from before was reced by a giant snake that was about 800 meters long and as thick as a building.


    Her snake head looked to the north and her golden eyes glowed brightly. She opened her mouth and her melodious voice spread far and wide along with the ever-stronger mist escaping from inside it.


    "Frost st!"


    SWOOOOOOOSH!!!!


    A huge beam of light shot out from Mei Lin''s giant mouth and in an instant struck the blood shield that Bai Zemin had erected as well as the huge jade wall erected by Zilug.


    Mei Lin moved her head from the left to the right slowly and the beam of bright light followed that movement. The frost energy escaping from her body was so great that all the surroundings froze and even the city wall gained an extrayer of frost.


    In less than 20 seconds, both the giant blood wall and the huge, sturdy jade wall had been covered by a heavyyer of ice.


    Bai Zemin watched in amazement as slowly the beam of bright light that turned out to be a frost beam slowly became thinner until it finally disappeared. Seeing Mei Lin''s giant body cast a bright beam was not something that could be seen every day! It had been no different from seeing a legendary dragon cast its mighty breath!


    "Really, this kind of thing is too draining." Zilug shook his head and groaned.


    His body had shrunk from 70 meters to 60 meters after he turned the ground into jade, it would probably take him at least a whole day to get back to full strength.


    Mei Lin''s giant body glowed and secondster she returned to her diminutive human formpared to her previous 800 meter length.


    "Indeed, who would have thought that I would use such a strong attack skill as a means of defense someday." Mei Lin sighed, the glint in her eyes was slightly dim probably due to the excessive consumption of Mana in the midst of these circumstances where controlling mana was far from easy.


    "Everyone, here ites!"


    No one had time to say anything else when Bai Zemin suddenly roared loudly and began to expend his Mana like crazy.


    At the same time as the blood wall began to glow brightly even within the thickyer of frost, the globe of purple lightning began to grow after having contracted to the minimum possible and in just an instant became a third sun high in the still jet ck sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!!!!!


    Like something out of a fantasy movie, the jet ck color that had covered the sky of Eventide World for almost an entire month was swept away when the huge sun of purple lightning exploded.


    The explosion was so powerful that it was heard from the far corners of the world. The sky was dyed purple in its entirety and the earth shook fiercely as the shockwave dragged colossal amounts of mana through every crevice of Eventide World.


    At the same time that the mana carried by the shockwave fed the inanimate beings such as trees, rocks, earth, and many others, the shockwave traveled at unmeasurable speeds turning into flesh paste and subsequent bloody mist the bodies of all existences below level 20 that failed to take shelter in time.


    In just 10 seconds from the time that the shockwave hit the ground and then spread out in all directions in a perfectly circr shape, more than five million lives disappeared forever and their records remained floating at the site of their deaths.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys, for the next 3 days it is possible that there will be only 1 chapter a day. However, don''t worry because I n to do a mass release on the 25th of this month. I hope you understand and look forward to the chapter release on the 25th of this month, I promise not to disappoint you and I''m working hard for it.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 854 Dungeon (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 854 Dungeon (Part 2/2)


    As the trees grew or shrank after reaching the peak,pressing themselves into more durable and precious inanimate existences, thews of the world absorbed most of the mana and were strengthened enormously to the point that if a human from the past Earth were put into Eventide World they would die on the spot with their bonespletely crushed as a result of the terrifying gravity.


    The world was benefiting as were the inanimate beings incapable of harming it, however, the living beings capable of causing harm and destruction with their actions were the ones who far from benefiting were experiencing the meaning of the word terror.


    The wrath of the world seemed to make itself felt.


    BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!!


    BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!!


    ...


    No matter if it was arge main city or a small town, no matter if it was a human kingdom or if it was in the territory of demons, no matter if it was an intelligent nt or orcs living in society; all the structures shook fiercely as the massive walls received the vicious blow of the unstoppable shockwave head-on.


    Regardless of race, no one knew how much destruction the shockwave had caused. However, no one had time to worry about the damage caused by the resulting explosion in the sky as every living thing with sufficient capacity in the world was doing its best to do its little bit in a desperate attempt to survive and not be part of that damage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Barrier after barrier was shattered and the soul evolvers standing on the wall of Bearcrest City were slightly pushed back as their skills were destroyed by the shockwave.


    In less than 1 minute, there were only a handful of defenses struggling to contain the persistent shockwave.


    The face of Seraphina was pale as she pointed her magic staff forward. Her Bright Light Barrier skill was one of the few skills still standing, but the number of cracks on the surface of the barrier was continuously increasing.


    Finally, Seraphina could resist no longer, and at the same time as the barrier in which she had invested 80% of her Mana was shattered, she was forced to retreat several steps with a pained expression on her pretty face.


    "Ugh..." Ellis grunted under her breath and her feet were pushed back.


    She held her shield in front of her body and a bright golden light covered the surface of her precious defender. Right in front of the great blood wall, arge projection of her shield struggled to contain the shockwave, but 1 minuteter, that magical projection was destroyed and Ellis'' stance was broken.


    A sh of shock shone in her eyes as she stepped back. This was the first time her defense had been destroyed, and with such ease.


    BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!! .....


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and expended huge amounts of Mana per second when the shockwave finally reached the blood wall. Even when the shockwave had not yet hit the wall, the mana he was using to strengthen the blood of the wall was being swallowed up as if there was a ck hole in the aftershock!


    Mei Lin''s thick frost shieldsted only 30 seconds before it waspletely shattered which was understandable considering that she herself had said that her Frost st skill was a skill meant for attack and not defense.


    The jade wall erected by Zilug was more resistant than Mei Lin''s frost shield, however, without mana strengthening the walls all the jade soon lost its color and copsed, once again turning to mud and dust.


    Finally, the only defense left was the blood wall of Bai Zemin; if Bai Zemin''s defense fell those on the wall would be hit, and even if none of them died since they were powerful soul evolvers, it was most likely that some of them would lose their consciousness for several days when the mana in the shockwave hit their bodies.


    The king and the two princesses, as well as the other soul evolvers of Gales, looked at Bai Zemin with nervous expressions and pale faces. If the blood wall failed and the energy shields copsed, then it would be a disaster for the entire city.


    After 40 seconds, the first crack appeared on the blood wall. That crack soon spread throughout the length and breadth of the entire defensive structure, to the horror of all who watched helplessly.


    Bai Zemin had spent over 700 Mana points on this defense but it was being torn apart so easily!


    ''Fuck! This sucker''s eating my Mana!''


    With no more options present, Bai Zemin roared and was forced to activate Ovep Regeneration.


    "Strength by Mana!"


    His body was soon enveloped by the characteristic golden halo of light and his aura seemed to rise to that of a divine figure. The wall of blood glowed brightly as great torrents of mana were injected into it causing the cracks slowly began to recede.


    Bai Zemin was forced to use Ovep Regeneration three times in total before all the power of the shockwave disappeared!


    By the time everything returned to normal, Bai Zemin stood panting heavily as his eyes shed with lingering fear.


    If something like this had happened on Earth where the races were not yet sufficiently developed then probably most of all life would have been annihted without a trace!


    While Lilith congratted him and wiped the sweat from his face without anyone being aware of her existence, Bai Zemin was d that no strange treasure was born in his world.... If every time a treasure was born there were such dangers to go through then he could only feel sorry for the living beings in the worlds where those treasures were born.


    On the other hand, Mei Lin and Zilug looked at Bai Zemin in shock. They looked at each other and saw the same shock in each other''s eyes.


    That halo of golden light... What the hell was that thing? They both felt their hearts beating faster and a tinge of fear grew in them as they realized that the young human not only possessed terrifying physical strength but also seemed to be hiding a lot more.


    He alone had withstood for almost 5 minutes the shockwave that had shattered so many defenses in a matter of moments!


    On the other hand, Seraphina and King Philip sighed in relief.


    As for Ellis, she looked at Bai Zemin''s back with shing eyes as if she was impressed by his defense being even higher than hers.


    "Hey, what''s that?!"


    The frightened cry of Anna attracted the attention of everyone, and when they turned to look at her, they saw her looking with eyes filled with fear and astonishment to the north direction.


    When King Philip and the others followed her stare, the first thing they saw was Bai Zemin standing there looking into the distance with disbelief, but when they looked past him they all understood the reason why even he was experiencing the same emotions that Anna was.


    "Wh- What...is that..." Seraphina subconsciously took a step back.


    In the distance, so far away that it was impossible to measure the distance but whose size wasrge enough to be seen from all corners of Eventide World, a huge jet-ck spiral spun gently joining the sky and the earth.


    The auraing out of that huge ck spiral was ancient but at the same time modern, soft and delicate but at the same time powerful and dangerous. It was as if several auras wereing together at the same time.


    "Dungeon?" Lilith said in wide-eyed amazement.


    Bai Zemin turned his head towards her abruptly upon hearing her words before realizing that his movement might have attracted attention. However, he soon found that everyone was frozen staring at therge jet-colored spiral with white tints around the edges.


    "Dungeon?" He whispered in a voice only she could hear. "What''s the matter with those dungeons?"


    Bai Zemin was no stranger to the word dungeon, it was a well-known term in video games after all. However, it was the first time he had ever seen or heard of a dungeon urring in the apocalypse.


    Lilith''s ruby-colored eyes sparkled as she looked at Bai Zemin: "Little brother Zemin, dungeons are only born whenrge, like, reallyrge amounts of mana and records are gathered in a single point. Furthermore, from the books in the library of Lucifer''s castle, I read that dungeons only usually appear when a treasure of at least Legend grade is born."


    "Legend grade treasure..." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed, and when he turned to look at the ck spiral now it was as if he was looking at the treasure itself.


    It might even be a higher grade treasure! Although the chances were not very high since Eventide World was a world in its third stage and not fourth, could it be that a Demi-God grade treasure had been born? That shockwave had been truly terrifying just like the explosion after all! Even the color of the sky had been dyed purple!


    "You''d better be careful though, Zemin," Lilith said as she saw his excited face. "Dungeons are really dangerous ces, anything can happen, and even the strongest soul evolvers of a world can die inside a dungeon..... The monsters born inside there can get very powerful and dangerous."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 855 Liliths concerns: Toward theDungeon

    Chapter 855 Lilith''s concerns: Toward theDungeon


    The next day, at the back of the castle of the royal family of the Gales Kingdom.


    A small number of people had gathered at the back of the mountain, their numbers barely exceeding ten. Apart from the people, the same number of air-type mutant beasts were waiting in a corner obediently with leather saddles forfortable riding and reins; they resembled horses.


    "Alright, is everyone ready?" King Philip looked at the group of people in front of him and asked, his expression was serious as he said in a clear voice, "We don''t know what will happen inside that portal nor do we know what we will run into as well so anyone who wants to back out now is not a bad time."


    After the evolution of Eventide World to its third stage waspleted yesterday afternoon and after the appearance of the huge ck colored vortex, King Philip and some of the most important figures of the kingdom gathered in emergency in the throne room together with Zilug and Mei Lin who were a crucial part of the alliance whose meaning of existing was to obtain the born treasure.


    After several hours of back and forth, it all came down to the fact that the Gales Kingdom would be participating in this battle for the treasure that had just been spawned. Even if the odds were not absolute, the mere possibility of getting their hands on a Legend grade treasure was more than enough to push an entire kingdom forward even if the failure meant its demise.


    Even with so many years of history, the Gales Kingdom and 98% of the human kingdoms around the world did not even possess a Legend grade treasure making its rarity and importance more than obvious. It was precisely treasures of this magnitude that allowed the parent kingdoms to be parent kingdoms and rise above the other kingdoms over the centuries.


    "Your Majesty, I, Liam Anworth, was epted by Gales and protected by its walls despite the blood that runs in my veins. I vowed that I would fight and die protecting this kingdom, and therefore that is what I will do." Lian said with a serious expression on his youthful handsome face.


    Ellis nodded standing next to him, "Father, we are all citizens of Gales. Regardless of status, we all have an obligation to fight for the good of our home."


    "Well... At least we can''t let another kingdom take the treasure, least of all if it''s from another race." Seraphina waved her staff several times as she said this looking as if she was ready forbat.


    King Philip looked at his daughters with an extremelyplicated expression on his face. His mouth opened and closed repeatedly as if he wanted to say something but those words were difficult to pronounce.


    As a father, Philip Di Gales hoped that his two daughters could stay in the castle where they were safe instead of going to an unknown ce that no one knew how it worked or what they would be greeted with. Especially after losing his wife in the war against the demons, Philip''s affection and care for his family hadpletely exploded and all he wanted more than anything else was to protect and care for them no matter the consequences.


    However, as King of Gales, King Philip knew that Ellis'' defense and attacks, as well as Seraphina''s support, would certainly be of great help and would probably make the difference in a battle between high level soul evolvers.


    Therefore, King Philip found himself fighting against himself. In the end, he sighed heavily and shook his head.


    Knowing how stubborn and proud Ellis and Seraphina were, King Philip knew in his heart that neither of them would listen to him if he were to ask them to stay behind. At the end of the day, both princesses shared the stubbornness of their mother, thete Queen Helena, who pursued him for so many years until she finally seeded in her goal of marrying him.


    "You have two nice daughters, old Philip." Mei Lin said as if she knew the hardships the King of Gales was going through. "Risks and rewards alwayse hand in hand. The stronger your girls be, the greater their chances of survival will be.... However, the only way to be stronger is through risking our lives."


    King Philip smiled ironically at the snake queen''s words but eventually he nodded.


    "Really... Ironies of life."


    ...


    Two hourster, eleven flying beasts shot into the sky and powerfully pped their great wings in a northerly direction.


    Bai Zemin tightened his grip on the reins of the ck bat he was riding and lowered his body posture a bit in fright. This was the first time he had ridden a flying creature after all. However, he quickly calmed down as he remembered that he was no longer that weak human who would die if he fell from this height. The current Bai Zemin had many ways to avoid turning into flesh pulp before he hit the ground if the diurnal bat he was riding on suddenly went berserk.


    Behind him, Lilith sat on the giant bat''s back with her legs dangling sideways. The wind blew her long jet ck hair and although there was a nice smile on her face the slight frown that highlighted her brows revealed that there was a lot of things going in her mind.


    A few minutes after the flight, Bai Zemin looked back over his shoulder and noticed the expression on Lilith''s face, which made him frown slightly. He moved the reins slightly to the left and the giant bat immediately obeyed hismand, moving slightly away from the other ten bats.


    Although the others looked at him slightly confused, no one said anything about his appearingly sudden movement. They were all mentally preparing themselves for what they would face in a few hours after all.


    After making sure that the distance was safe and that the winds would carry his voice away so that no one would hear him, Bai Zemin kept his eyes straight ahead and asked in a calm manner, "Lilith, is something wrong? You''ve been too very quiet since yesterday."


    Lilith didn''t respond right away. She continued to stare into the distance for almost two whole minutes before opening her mouth gently.


    "Say, Zemin... I know what I''ll say next is silly, I also know what your answer will be.... But even knowing all that I can''t help but want to say it."


    The frown on the face of Bai Zemin grew. This was the first time he had heard Lilith so hesitant and above all so careful with her words.


    He looked over his shoulder at her and said in a serious voice, "Is something wrong? If there''s something bothering you then don''t keep it to yourself, talk to me please."


    "I..." Lilith sighed and finally turned her face to look at him, "Can you not go to the dungeon?"


    "What?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened and for an instant he doubted what he had just heard. "You want... You want me not to go to the dungeon...? But why?"


    Lilith looked in the northeast direction and said with slight concern, "In this world, there is a really powerful soul evolver, he or she is probably the Demon Lord of this world.... Zemin, if the aura I am sensing is that of the Demon Lord, then there is a possibility that even with your Ovep Regeneration you won''t be able to be victorious."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    Lilith had seen how terrifying the second activation ''Ovep Regeneration'' was and how frightening this capacity was in the hands of a beast like Bai Zemin who possessed monstrously high stats for someone of his level and Order. However, she was still saying that in this world, there was someone who had the possibility of defeating him even if he used Ovep Regeneration inbat not to mention the fact that Ovep Regeneration had limits that could not be crossed or there would be consequences for Bai Zemin.


    However, Bai Zemin soon calmed down. He had not yet had the chance to tell Lilith about the abilities of the skill Soul Maniption after all. Besides...


    "Lilith, I understand. I understand that there is someone powerful in this world, probably an enemy. I also understand your worries about me, at the end of the day I would be worried about you too if I knew that you will probably soon sh with a being capable of defeating and killing you." He said in a soft voice.


    After a slight pause, his voice became serious and he said firmly, "However, there is no such thing as free bread in this world.... If a fisherman wants fish then they have to jump into the sea, there are no shortcuts. We are soul evolvers, we fight against fate itself to be strong enough to control our own destiny. Nothing is certain, even on Earth I''m sure there are unknown enemies capable of giving me headaches; a single nuclear bomb could easily take me out of the game and that''s not a reason for me to back down, is it?"


    Lilith''s expression was extremelyplicated. At times like this, she wished she could go back to being the old Lilith who was like an emotionless machine... because making decisions was much easier at such times. It waspletely different seeing a stranger fighting to the death than seeing the person you loved fighting to the death, and Lilith was more than clear that this would be an extremely terrifying battle within the rank of Lower Existences.


    "If you and this soul evolver meet, then you will have to end the battle quickly. He or she is still a Third Order existence, but the distance to the Fourth Order is not particrly big." Lilith said after a minute of silence.


    Her beloved was right, turning around and retreating had never been a possibility. Turning back once for fear of dying would mean that it would surely happen again in the future, and the true soul evolvers were formed not only by bathing in the blood of their enemies but also in their own blood.


    "Don''t worry," Bai Zemin said in a firm voice. He narrowed his eyes and a cold glint shed in his pupils, "If the other party is not an enemy then that would be better, however, if he or she is my enemy then I will make sure it never stands up again. Nothing has really changed, I just have to keep doing what I have been doing so far and continue defeating."


    Bai Zemin''s goals were so great that even Lilith no longer knew them in their entirety. In addition to surpassing the most powerful beings in the history of the universe, Bai Zemin was even aiming to be a being powerful enough that the enemies of The Golden Domain would never dare to return again!


    If he turned around and backed down for a minor Demon Lord of Evendite World then Bai Zemin might as well aim to be the most powerful on Earth and never leave his world.


    ...


    The group continued to fly in a straight line directly towards the portal for a total of 40 hours, almost two days, before the energying from deep inside enveloped them.


    "We are close, be ready for all kinds of situations!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 856 wyvern of Purple Flames & DemonLord

    Chapter 856 wyvern of Purple mes & DemonLord


    "Remember that in this kind of situation we can trust no one, not even the other humans we will run into!" The King of Gales reminded in a deep voice as he looked out over the distant horizon.


    From the north, from the east, from the west, from the northeast, from the northwest, southeast, southwest.... No matter which way the group of eleven looked, as the diurnal bats were minutes away from reaching the center of Eventide World after more than 40 hours of continuous flight, several small silhouettes began to appear in the distance and with each passing second they grewrger as the distance was being rapidly closed.


    "Father, do you think the other kings of kingdom will be our enemies?" Ellis asked in a serious voice.


    Her gold-colored hair was loose behind her back and in her left hand was her trademark shield. Her magic sword was sheathed to the left of her slender waist and her lovely body was protected by deep violet armor just matching her eyes. Ellis was not only a great beauty but also a powerful warrior at heart, something that showed in her every action and expression.


    King Philip hesitated at his first daughter''s question: ".... Hard to say..."


    "In thest two weeks that passed we were generous enough to release all the princes and princesses except for the three confirmed traitors who allied with the demons; Edmund, Emerald, and Maximus." Seraphina pointed out with a frown. She snorted and said in a clear voice, "Besides, considering that Bai Zemin sent letters of invitation to have a chat about the future of the world I don''t think the other kingdoms will cause trouble after seeing what our Gales is capable of."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Bai Zemin interjected.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked down at the ground, quickly noticing that there were many approaching the center of the world bynd.


    "A high grade treasure might be inside that dark vortex, anyone who obtains it will be much more powerful instantly not to mention a king of kingdom." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice. "Greed is capable of blinding anyone, so it is best if we only rely on ourselves. Our allies are those who stand beside us, but most of all ourselves."


    The other ten members of the group said nothing after hearing Bai Zemin''s reasoning and instead focused on looking at their skills to check if there was anything that would be good to improve at thest minute.


    Not long after, the diurnal bats began to slowly descend 500 meters from the ck vortex.


    Among the flying mounts that began to descend around the ck vortex were winged snakes, horses with wings simr to unocorns but without horns, birds of all kinds, and many more. Bai Zemin even saw a giant ck mouse with white wings on its back.


    In addition to the flying beasts, giant mutant bulls, diamond-horned rhinoceroses, blue-scaled lizards, fire snakes, silver-armored elephants, and all kinds of earth-type mutant beasts made the ground rumble as they rushed toward the center of the world.


    Everyone kept a certain distance from each other, each stayed close to their group and looked at the others cautiously. Everyone knew why they hade here so no one tried to approach anyone.


    Bai Zemin saw several acquaintances among the soul evolvers who arrived, among them, Princess Dianna of the Prn Kingdom standing next to her mother Queen Eloise nodded in his direction in greeting and probably thanks.


    Even Princess Bianca who was considered the most beautiful young woman of them all was standing next to a middle-aged man stood in the crowd. She bowed when she noticed Bai Zemin looking in her direction, to which he responded by simply nodding in recognition.


    "So many powerful soul evolvers..." Murmured the shy assassin Kat as she hid behind Anna and surveyed her surroundings in awe.


    "Mm," Giles nodded with a frown. "This is the first time in my life I''ve ever seen so many races together in one ce.... Looks like they all came out of their caves to fight for the meat."


    Not only were there humans among the at least 5000 soul evolvers present but there were also many powers of other races. Orcs, different types of mutant beasts that belonged to different groups or families,rge-sized mutant trees, golems, sea creatures capable of moving onnd, and there was even a group of no more than 20 small fairies that were about 20 centimeters tall with small wings on their backs.


    Ellis seemed to notice how curious Bai Zemin was about the little fairies, therefore, she approached him and quietly exined, "Those are pixies."


    "Pixies?" Bai Zemin looked at her in amazement.


    Were they simr to those little magical creatures in cartoons that granted wishes to a little kid with big teeth? Bai Zemin could remember that there was a little green-haired male fairy and a pink-haired female fairy,ter they had a chubby little baby.


    Having no idea of Bai Zemin''s peculiar thoughts, Ellis said in a serious voice, "Pixies have a low reproduction rate so they are fewparatively speaking. However, you should not underestimate them just because of their small size. Generally, pixies are not physically strong, but at birth they are all born having a skill called Mana Affinity so they are truly terrifying mages. Many prefer to feud with orcs or giant golems rather than feud with pixies."


    Seraphina walked over noticing the two were chatting and after listening to the topic of conversation decided to join in.


    "Pixies are a generally gentle race but in reality they can be very vengeful." She said. "If you mess with one of them then your front door will probably get kicked down during the night and a bunch of them wille in to kill you in your sleep."


    "Well, they are few in number so naturally they have to watch out for each other." Ellis nodded.


    Bai Zemin looked at the twenty small flying creatures, he was really curious about this race as it was the first time he saw such a small but at the same time powerful and respected one.


    Pixies were not at all different from humans when it came to physical characteristics or skin colo, therefore, except for the small wings on their backs and their diminutive size, there was nothing unusual about them.


    Suddenly, one of the little pixies turned and her sky blue eyes met Bai Zemin''s ck eyes, crossing distance and piercing crowds. She stared at him for a second or two before her brows curved into a crescent shape, a big sweet and kind smile appeared on her face and she nodded towards him.


    Bai Zemin was surprised but he nodded towards the little pixie before looking away.


    "Kek, wasn''t that the pixie princess?" Evan walked over and put an arm around Bai Zemin''s shoulder. There was an expression on his face that any man of culture would understand and he said quietly, "Say, Bai Zemin.... Could it be that you don''t respond to Ellis'' advances because you like pixies?"


    Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard the words of Evan. He looked at him as if he was looking at an unidentified creature.


    Was this person right in the head? Bai Zemin began to have his doubts about it.


    "Nothing to be ashamed of," Giles stepped in next to Liam. They both nodded and said in unison, ""The pixie princess is a great beauty...""


    The two looked at each other before saying dumbfounded, "".... Or is she a little beauty?""


    "Perverts." Kat whispered and subconsciously hid even more behind Anna.


    Anna didn''t know whether tough or cry as she slowly said, "Little Kat, that''s what all men are like. You better stay away from them, okay?"


    "O- Okay."


    Bai Zemin had a bittersweet smile on his face. He had beenbeled a pervert again even though he hadn''t done or said anything at all.


    "Philip, do you have any idea what to do now that we''re here?" Zilug scratched his head in confusion as he looked at the ck vortex that actually turned out to be some sort of door.


    Since Bai Zemin hadn''t told them regarding the dungeons as it would be suspicious for him to know something even they didn''t, no one knew what to do next.


    "I''m not sure..." The King of Gales shook his head. "However, I think we''d better sit down for now.... It looks like the portal is closed."


    Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings for several minutes but something that made him frown slightly was that he didn''t manage to see even a single demon in all this time.


    Could it be that the demon race was nning to attack the human kingdoms while all the Third Order soul evolvers left the courtyard free? However, doing that would mean surrendering to the treasure that had just been born... If it was Legend grade or even Semi-God grade treasure then it would be a great loss for them as they would at most have time to take down 5 or 10 kingdoms.


    Besides, Bai Zemin knew that each kingdom had a little insurance against disappearingpletely. The only reason the demons had managed to wipe out a kingdom a month ago was because the king of the destroyed kingdom did not have time to be prepared at all.


    Just then, a giant ck silhouette appeared flying on the distant horizon. Behind this silhouette, smaller ones appeared one after another and in an instant there were eleven in total that were rapidly approaching the center of the world.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted slightly as his eyes focused on the flying beast leading the group. He didn''t even look at the rider because what really caught his attention was the mount!


    Was that thing a dragon? Bai Zemin was amazed beyond words. This was the first time he had ever seen a real dragon!


    However, he soon realized that the beast was actually a bit different from a real dragon.


    "Wyvern of Purple mes! That''s the Demon Lord''s mount!"


    No one knew who said those words but soon the atmosphere changed.


    The Demon Lord was the absolute ruler of the demon race, unlike the humans who despite being greater in numbers were separated. Furthermore, it was widely known throughout the world that the Demon Lord was the most terrifying and powerful existence in the entire Eventide World and only Shadow KIller had so far faced him and survived to tell the tale!


    * * * * * * *


    READ AUTHOR''S THOUGHT AT THE END OF THE CHAPTER, PLEASE.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 857 Powerhouses of the demon race!

    Chapter 857 Powerhouses of the demon race!


    Wyvern? Demon Lord? Bai Zemin immediately looked at the rider and narrowed his eyes trying to discern the appearance of the other side despite the distance and fierce winds.


    Standing on the head of the wyvern whose scales werepletely ck and whose wings were at least 100 meters each, a young-looking and surprisingly handsome man was staring at the portal with a thoughtful expression on his face. His eyes were blood red and his skin slightly pale, on his head were two small ram''s horns and he wore purple armor.


    Not only was the Demon Lord tremendously handsome and youthful in appearance, but the aura around him was truly shocking. Even Bai Zemin was secretly surprised as the Demon Lord''s Soul Power did not seem to be inferior to Shangguan Bing Xue in terms of purity!


    Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why Lilith was so worried.


    The Demon Lord had a very high level and his Soul Power was so pure that Bai Zemin had no idea whether he was above level 150 or not. This was the first time he had met an existence capable ofparing to Shangguan Bing Xue''s terrifying talent and Bai Zemin''s killing intent immediately began to grow in his heart.


    He and the Demon Lord were destined to be enemies, there was no way Bai Zemin would forgive what the demons did to the annihted Cirian Kingdom. Since the two were destined to be enemies no matter what, Bai Zemin was determined to end the life of this terrifying soul evolver who might be a big headache in the future.


    "Mm?"


    The Demon Lord seemed to sense a strange aura in the crowd so he took his eyes off the portal and scanned the surroundings for a few seconds before shaking his head.


    A minuteter, everyone backed up and made room as the giant wyvern pped its wings and slowly began to descend being closely followed by ten big evil bats with their riders.


    The atmosphere immediately became heavy, especially when the humans looked at the eleven demons with serious and angry expressions while the other races simply stood on the sidelines waiting for a good show.


    The Demon Lord didn''t even look at the humans or anyone else, maybe it was out of disdain or maybe it was because he was too busy with other matters to care about them but after the wyverny down on the ground what he did was sit on his mount as he stared at the portal waiting patiently.


    Of course, just because the demon leader didn''t say or do anything didn''t mean that the ten demons that had arrived with him were silent.


    A red-skinned demon six feet tall with a long lizard-like tail on its back looked at the various humans with his glowing red eyes. A strange light shone in his gaze as he said in a hoarse voice, "So many humans.... Even though they are disgusting they really smell good."


    "So many beauties... I''ve had fun with some human women but I''ve never in my life touched a princess." Another demon whose skin was deep blue licked his lips as he fiddled with his magic staff and looked at the human females with desire.


    "Kikiki..." A goat-headed demon with arge humpback chuckled chillingly as his yellow eyes glowed brightly. "You can y with the little girls, Dezgal, but leave the older females to me. Kiiikiki..."


    "Igmerun, you really are a perverted old man aren''t you? Kakaka!" A stout, bull-headed demon chuckled good-naturedly before looking at Bianca. He pointed at her and said in a hoarse voice, "That female is mine, no one can touch her!"


    "Who''s calling who a pervert, Kigdraug? Kiiikiki..." The goat-headed demon, Igmerun,ughed as he looked at the princess of the Lidora Kingdom with pity, "That ravishing little body will probably be split in two.... Oh well."


    The demonsughed as they continued chatting and "joking" with each other.


    Princess Bianca''s face was as white as a sheet and her eyes shed with fear as she felt the bull-headed demon''s eyes. She had heard that Kigdraug was a terrifying beast that raped women, then killed them and continued raping them. Worst of all, none of the females he targeted managed to slip through his hands.


    Even though the humans were furious, especially the King of the Lidora Kingdom, no one stepped forward to say anything.


    Unlike the demon race which was led by a single existence, humans had more powers overall but they were divided into different kingdoms. If a human attacked a demon now then all the demons present would attack that human immediately, but if a demon attacked a human then most likely the only ones who would step forward to help the targeted human would be their allies with whom they hade all this way.


    Furthermore, something that caught everyone''s attention and frightened everyone was the fact that apart from the Demon Lord there were ten Third Order demons whose strength wasparable to that of kings of kingdom!


    Nine of the ten Third Order demons were well known to everyone, they were the terrifying demon generals under themand of the Demon Lord; the sharpest weapon and shield of the demon race. However, the tenth demon who had joined the ranks after the death of one of the demon generals in the war against the Gales Kingdom waspletely unknown to all.


    The unknown demon was the only one who was silently looking at the surroundings while standing next to his evil bat, asionally feeding it with meat that he took out of his leather bag. His appearance was simr to that of a human from the top up, but from the bottom down his body was like that of a goat, tail and all.


    Seeing that no human said anything, the demons began to behave more and more wildly with each passing minute. Some were pointing at women and tantly saying what they would do to them after killing the males while others were mocking the fallen Cirian Kingdom.


    The women trembled with shame and fear at the words of the demons while the men were ashamed that they were not powerful enough to defend and make their partners be respected.


    "You demons think you cane and go or say whatever you please? Do you really think you are unstoppable under the heavens? All I''ve seen so far has been dogs barking, but apparently you''re all too much of a pussy to even try to take the first bite."


    "Mm?"


    "Who said that?!"


    "Come out!"


    ...


    The demons immediately became enraged and began to look everywhere in search of the source of the sound. The demons'' personalities were mocking and explosive, the blood running through their veins was wild like that of mutant beasts so they could go from peace and rxation to war in just a second depending on the actions or words of others.


    Bai Zemin had been watching everything from the side with indifference, however, after five minutes of constant babbling by the demons and seeing no one stepping forward he finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    He took a step forward and walked ahead of therge circle that had formed around the portal.


    "it was me who said that." He said in a cold voice. "Any problems? If you want to fight thene all together and don''t bark so much, I''ll rip your heads off one by one."


    The generals of the demon race stood dumbfounded looking at the young human who was looking down on them. Even the tenth general who was apparently recing the ce of Bel''gos after his death looked at Bai Zemin with surprise.


    The only one who showed no apparent reaction was the Demon Lord that continued to stare at the portal as if he did not care about the world around him.


    As the whole ce fell deathly silent, Zilug and Mei Lin cursed Bai Zemin seven million times in one second.


    The brat really couldn''t stay quiet, could he! Even though Bai Zemin had said that he was not afraid of the Demon Lord, none of them expected that he would actually dare to say such words in front of the world''s most powerful soul evolver!


    King Philip shook his head and forced a smile as he looked at Bai Zemin''s back without knowing whether he should beughing or crying. However, the fact that several green sparks began to flicker around his spear was more than enough proof of what his posture was as he looked at the demons general hungrily; he even looked at the Demon Lord as if he couldn''t wait to have his head.


    "That''s why orcs are orcs." Seraphina muttered under her breath and pointed her magic staff forward ready to activate multiple buffing skills.


    As for Ellis, she looked at the Demon Lord with a frown and observed if he pulled any sort of action.


    "Kakakaka! Really interesting, hey!" the bull-headed demon general, Kigdraug, chuckled as he looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes. A pir of hot smoke shot out of his nostrils as his tworge arms reached back and pulled out therge battle axe from his back. "First Order little guy, you think because you have three Third Order soul evolvers with you that you''re safe?"


    Bai Zemin gave him a sidelong nce and the corner of his mouth curved slightly as he said disdainfully, "I didn''t know cows could bark. Such seems to be the evolution of the world brought wonderful things for everyone."


    "Hahahahaha!" Seraphina couldn''t help but point at the demon general andugh heartily when she heard Bai Zemin''s words. She didn''t care about her image as a princess nor did she care about the identity of the other party, she was simplyughing because she wanted tough!


    These demons had killed her mother, let them suffer then!


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Remember to read the "author''s thoughts" at the end of the previous chapter!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 858 Entering the dungeon!

    Chapter 858 Entering the dungeon!


    Seraphina was not the only one whoughed.


    Although she was the only one who did not try to hold back at all, there were several other young people in the crowd who after holding back the urge to burst outughing for the first few seconds finally broke when theughter of the second princess of the Gales Kingdom shattered the silence.


    Princess Dianna smiled slightly as she watched with interest next to her mother Queen Eloise, and Princess Bianca of the Lidora Kingdom barely tried to contain the smile on her face as she watched the demon general who had targeted her being humiliated in front of the major powers of the world.


    There were even two or three demons who chuckled under their breath while the others gave weird nces at their fellow demon general.


    "Brat... What did you say?"


    Demon general Kigdraug looked at Bai Zemin and asked in a low voice. The muscles in his body swelled and his eyes began to turn red as the veins on his neck and face began to visibly grow.


    Kigdraug was a demon over 640 years old, his level was 156 and among all the other demon generals he was ranked number 3, which meant that there were only two demons more powerful than him in the entire demon race leaving aside the Demon Lord.


    Countless lives and countless mighty warriors had been crushed by his fists, yet a human infant of the First Order had just humiliated him before his peers and before his lord...Kigdraug preferred to think he had heard wrong.


    "What I said was that- Oh, wait... maybe if I speak in yournguage you''ll understand me better." Bai Zemin cleared his throat and with a serious expression on his face opened his mouth.


    "Woof woof! Woof woof woof!"


    After several barking dog sounds, Bai Zemin asked with disdain, "I wonder if it''s clearer to you now?"


    "Hahahahahaha!" Seraphina wasughing to tears!


    She didn''t know that the usually serious Bai Zemin actually had this side in him!


    Just as Kigdraug was about to lunge forward and turn the arrogant human into meat paste, the Demon Lord''s voice spread throughout the area.


    "The portal is opening."


    Kigdraug''s movements stopped automatically and his head turned towards the huge portal.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin''s expression became serious and he also turned to look at the portal.


    Previously, the entire portal was almost 100% ck with only flickers of white. However, at some point and unnoticed by anyone, the colors had reversed and it was now almostpletely white.


    Rumble...!!!


    The surroundings suddenly began to tremble fiercely and some soul evolvers present found it difficult to hold their postures steady. Existences like Princess Bianca who despite being close to the Second Order had not yetpletely broken through staggered and were about to fall but were supported by the powerhouses next to them.


    "Zemin, the dungeon is opening now!" Lilith warned and said in a serious voice, "Remember not to underestimate the inside of the dungeon. That is a different world from Eventide World, all the creatures inside are the product of the fusion of countless records andrge amounts of leftover mana that was not absorbed by thend of this world. There might even be minor alterations in spacetime."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. Lilith had already told him a bit regarding the dungeons so even though this would be his first time walking into one at least he wouldn''t bepletely unprepared.


    Soon, the portal wentpletely white and the ground stopped rumbling. However, that calm didn''tst long.


    "The portal opened!"


    "The treasure is inside!"


    "Scram!"


    ...


    Shouts and curses began to spread immediately as several soul evolvers from different alliances began to fight fiercely while others were doing their best to charge towards the portal either on foot or using their mounts.


    "Let''s move!" The Demon Lord jumped onto his wyvern and waved his hand.


    The wyvern was a majestic beast over 10 meters tall and whose wingspan from wing to wing in total was approximately 250 meters. Its ck scales with purple tints shone under the sun''s re and as it stood up the aura of a Third Order powerhouse burst from its body.


    Roar!!!


    The shockwave caused by the wyvern''s roar pushed everyone back, and with a mighty p of its wings, a thick cloud of dust rose into the sky apanying its mighty body in the direction of the white portal.


    The ten demon generals followed closely behind the Demon Lord''s wyvern on their evil bats. However, before disappearing beyond the portal, the demon general Kigdraug gave Bai Zemin a death re and his image was firmly etched in his eyes.


    It was obvious that Kigdraug would definitely hunt Bai Zemin inside the dungeon for revenge and that if it were not for the Demon Lord''s words being absolute he would have attacked him by now. However, what Kigdraug did not know was that even if he did not actively seek him out, Bai Zemin had already sentenced him to death long before.


    In fact, aside from Bai Zemin and King Philip who had a blood feud with the demons, Liam had been ring red-eyed at the demon generals barely restraining himself from attacking them.


    "Everyone, remember to be careful in the dungeon." Bai Zemin approached his group and warned in a serious voice.


    Seeing everyone nod, he continued, "No one knows what will happen when we cross that portal, but it is a fact that we will not all be taken to the same area as that would be against the fairness of the Soul Record. Therefore, no matter where you are be sure to move in the direction of the treasure immediately. There will probably be something pointing to the location on the inside."


    If the portal teleported everyone to a fixed location then those who entered first would have an advantage as they could charge powerful attacks andunch them immediately when someone appeared, that way, the first group to enter would surely get the treasure. Considering that the Soul Record was rtively fair, it was natural to assume that everyone would be taken to different locations.


    "Understood."


    "See you soon!"


    "Make sure to stay safe and avoid battles as much as possible."


    "That''s right, let''s regroup first."


    ...


    After a few words, the group quickly charged towards the portal. Although it wasn''t that easy as some soul evolvers of various races had lost their sanity and were attacking anyone who came near.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    After opening up a path of blood and ughtering over 100 living beings, all of whom were at least level 40, Bai Zemin''s group finally managed to arrive in front of the portal. After a slight nod, they all stepped forward and disappeared.


    Before stepping into the dungeon, Bai Zemin looked up at the sky and noticed that even now there were new soul evolvers arriving.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin felt the space around him twist and his vision dimmed for a brief second after crossing the portal.


    When he could finally see again, the world in front of him hadpletely changed.


    The grasnd once full of life and trees had been reced by a sandy desert, dry and lifeless to the naked eye. Sand dunes stretched as far as the eye could see and the blowing wind carried grains of sand making movement and vision difficult.


    Bai Zemin was alone, there was no one around him. As he looked back, all he saw was more and more sand, no sign of entry or exit at all.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved slightly as he felt a light gust of rose-scented wind gently blowing against his face. Apparently, he was no longer alone.


    "However, this is really surprising..." Bai Zemin muttered as he looked at the surroundings with interest. "It''s really amazing. A world within a world. The Soul Record really is terrifying."


    "More than the Soul Record, what''s amazing is the universe." Lilith said.


    It wasn''t hard for her to find Bai Zemin and immediately reach him using her little knowledge of space, besides, thews of Eventide World were weak for someone of her level.


    "What do you mean?" asked Bai Zemin as he tried to identify something that could lead him to the treasure and thus reunite with his allies.


    "The Soul Record controls mana and uses it to strengthen our souls, connecting them at the same time so that by killing another living being we can be more powerful through absorbing part of the enemy Soul Power." Lilith exined slowly. "However, everyw of the universe is just of the universe and not of the Soul Record. Thew of space is its ownw, the Soul Record is simply using thatw along with the world''s mana to create this artificial world temporarily."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded.


    He knew that the Soul Record was not the one who created this universe, the universe itself already existed with itsws but there was no life until the shatterednds of The Golden Domain arrived here dragged in by a spatial crack. The Soul Record was something or someone tremendously powerful that made use of everything it could to prevent the annihtion of all life.


    As for why the Soul Record had decided to be the guardian of life.... It was a mystery that would probably remain unanswered for a long time.


    Bai Zemin could soon see a huge silver-colored tower rising into the clouds in a northerly direction from the point to which he had been teleported. Looking around and finding nothing else he could use as a guidepost, he quickly set off without letting his guard down.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 859 Peculiar Dungeon: Killing andeating his own childhood

    Chapter 859 Peculiar Dungeon: Killing andeating his own childhood


    Three days passed inside the dungeon and Bai Zemin was amazed by the size of this ce.


    He had barely stopped during the entire journey with the silver tower he had spotted before as his target, however, the tower was clearly bigger than it looked and the distance was definitely a lot bigger than it appeared to be.


    In fact, in the entire journey and despite having closed a great distance, Bai Zemin had yet to encounter any living being of any race as proof of howrge this artificial world was.


    A couple of hours ago, Bai Zemin had finally left the desert. He was on the verge of going insane and was sick of killing mutant desert worms. These creatures, although not particrly strong as they were only level 30, were tremendously sneaky, cunning, and worst of all, they attacked in packs!


    The mutant desert worms moved under the sand without making a sound but they were able to detect when something or someone moved on the surface, waiting for the perfect moment to ambush their victims.


    Bai Zemin once almost got bitten while sleeping the four hours a day he had arranged to keep his Stamina and mind at maximum; had it not been for the fact that he was alert even while sleeping he really could have been bitten, and even if the bite of a mutant desert worm was not enough to seriously injure him it would definitely be able to give him a good taste of pain as they had tremendously sharp teeth.


    However, after having entered a new biome that was less hot, less brutish, and more picturesque, Bai Zemin somehow felt that the mutant desert worms were not so bad.


    This was because in this grasnd he was currently in, Bai Zemin had been seeing... peculiar... monsters.


    These peculiar monsters were getting on his nerves.


    Leaning itsrge body against the trunk of a tree, a strange creature restedfortably under the cool shade. Its body was about two meters tall but what stood out the most was its big white belly.


    This peaceful sleeping creature snored so loudly that the surroundings trembled slightly. Aside from the belly, the neck, and its legs with three pointed ws, this creature''s body waspletely blue. On its head were two pointed ears, it had three small fingernails for hands, arge shiny fang protruded from its mouth every time it opened to snort in its sleep, and its eyes were nothing but two thin ck lines.


    Bai Zemin held Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a spear with his right hand and looked at the sleeping creature with a dumbfounded expression on his face.


    "Shit, isn''t this exactly the same as thatzy glutton named Sn*x?" Bai Zemin was speechless.


    Even Lilith stared at the fat sleeper with a weird expression on her beautiful face.


    Bai Zemin walked towards the Sn*x and raised his spear.


    The beast still did not wake up.


    He lowered his spear.


    Red blood spurted out as the spear tip pierced the brain.


    The beast died in its sleep.


    [You have received the Soul Power of First Order Sn*x....]


    "Pu. What?!" Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he saw the name of the creature he had just killed.


    He looked at Lilith with wide eyes and pointed at the dead fat creature as he said in awe, "Lilith, this thing really was Sn*x! Sn*x I tell you! It was part of my childhood!"


    "Good for you, you just killed part of your childhood."


    "My God!" Bai Zemin was still in shock but his hands didn''t stop as he cracked open the sn*x''s head in search of a Soul Stone.


    Furthermore, he didn''t stop and as if he was angry at the sn*x for not having Soul Stone he started to rip off its ws and fang. However, this was only the beginning.


    "... What are you doing?"


    Under Lilith''s perplexed eyes, Bai Zemin began to drain the sn*x''s blood.


    "It''s for research purposes. Later, when I be the most powerful being in the universe, I will see if it is possible to create a p*kem*n world."


    Those were Bai Zemin''s words as he sliced the sn*x''s flesh and carefully packed it into nylon bags before tossing them into his space storage ring.


    "... The blood should contain enough Sn*x records to help you recreate it sometime in conjunction with the records you absorbed by the kill, why are you saving the meat?"


    "Well, I''ve been eating worms for thest two days because I have no more food in my storage ring. I refuse to believe that the flesh of this sn*x is more disgusting than the viscousness of those desert worms."


    "... Cool, so not only did you kill a part of your childhood but you n to eat it too."


    "My childhood will always be in me!"


    "Yes, of course. Whatever you say."


    * * *


    Another day passed and Bai Zemin did not know how much of the great grasnd he had already traversed. However, there were several things that he was quite clear about now.


    1) It turned out that there was actually not one Sn*x but there were many Sn*x. Bai Zemin believed that he had at least killed about 20,000 Sn*x in about 24 hours even if he had not strayed off the path to the silver-colored tower.


    2) The silver-colored tower was getting closer and closer but Bai Zemin estimated that it would take him at least another week minimum to be sure how long it would take to get there. Also, Bai Zemin finally epted that this dungeon was as big as at very least two Eventide Worlds put together.


    3) The Sn*x seemed to have awakened from their sluggish state and were currently alert... or something simr to that.


    Hiding in the bushes and crouching down to avoid being seen even though he was using Invisibility, Bai Zemin watched the scene in front of him in awe.


    About 200 meters ahead, in a clearing surrounded by beautiful fruit trees, a herd of Sn*x had gathered. They were all identical, exactly the same Sn*x as the ones in the cartoons Bai Zemin had seen when he was younger.


    "Holy... Don''t tell me that smaller fat guy in the middle is the evolution of Sn*x, Munchl*x?" Bai Zemin whispered under his breath as he stared in amazement at the p*kem*n gathering of a single type.


    The sn*x seemed to be talking about something even though Bai Zemin had no idea what they were saying as only grunts and strange snores came out of their stubby mouths. However, they were scared of something and looked around cautiously as they listened to who seemed to be the second stage of them all.


    "Could it be that these Sn*x are on alert because I''ve killed so many of their kind?" whispered Bai Zemin in a low voice.


    "That could be the case. Dungeon monsters are connected to each other when they are the same type since they were born from the same records and mana, they are like semi-copies." Lilith pointed while hiding next to Bai Zemin as if she had forgotten that she couldn''t be noticed if she didn''t want to be noticed.


    Bai Zemin froze for several seconds as his brain processed the words Lilith had just told him.


    ...


    The sn*x had gathered all of their kind nearby and were nning to unite to resist the force that was slowly wiping them out. Thousands of their kin had died in thest few hours!


    Under the leadership of Munchl*x who was a Second Order existence, the sn*x who were First Order existences felt safer and believed that they would now be able to sleep peacefully or eatzily all day.


    Just as the gathering was at its key point with Munchl*x raising its sharp ws skyward and making war sounds like a good leader, a fierce cry came from the bushes.


    "What?!"


    The sn*x jumped in fright while the smallest of them directly had ''X'' marks on their eyes and fell to the ground heavily with an earth-shaking bang.


    Bai Zemin jumped out of the bushes and clutched his spear tightly as he rushed forward with his eyes zing with fury and shing with indignation.


    "You''re telling me these are all fakes?!"


    Munchl*x motioned for the sn*x to back off as it activated his skill Last Resort.


    Swoosh!


    The evolved creature''s body glowed and in an instant it soared over 400 meters.


    Bai Zemin stopped and raised his head in astonishment just in time to see the munchl*x''s body being engulfed by red mes before plummeting straight towards him.


    "You must be an imposter too, aren''t you!" Bai Zemin was enraged and without hesitation got into a throwing stance before ferociously throwing his golden spear skyward not before activating Crimson me.


    Swoosh!


    Two shes of red light shone in the sky for a second before a thunderous explosion shook the clouds.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    At the same time as red mes burst out from the center of impact in the sky and flew everywhere directly hitting some trees or ughtering the unfortunate sn*x, Bai Zemin received his enemy''s Soul Power after shattering its head when he threw his spear and a critical hit was triggered.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Munchl*x....]


    "You''ve got to be kidding me!" Bai Zemin looked at the unlucky Sn*x that mistakenly decided to run right towards where he was headed and without hesitation lunged forward after retrieving his spear.


    "I have to catch them all!"


    The poor Snox tried to put up some resistance by activating their sonic skills or trying to catch the cruel human that kept killing them even though they just wanted to sleep in peace. Unfortunately, their movements were slow and their giant belly hindered the, therefore, in less than five minutes all the sn*x running in a northerly direction were hunted down.


    "This little scoundrel..." Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry at the sight of Bai Zemin acting like a child.


    Anyone who didn''t know Bai Zemin would definitely treat him as a madman or idiot for behaving like this in this kind of situation. However, as his lover and as the person who had been by his side the longest since he had been forced to change due to circumstances, Lilith knew in her heart that Bai Zemin was behaving like this to help her not to worry so much about what would probably be a terrifying battle with his life on the line against the Demon Lord.


    "Thank you." She whispered softly before following him with eyes brimming with affection.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 860 Yellow lightning mouse & Lightning Pearl

    Chapter 860 Yellow lightning mouse & Lightning Pearl


    A dayter, Bai Zemin finally emerged from the meadow where the sn*x lived.


    There was only one Munchl*x in that territory, at least in a straight line to the silver-colored tower. As to whether there were more Second Order within thatrge grasnd-like territory or not, Bai Zemin did not know nor did he intend to find out since his focus was still on the silver-colored tower.


    With one foot in the grasnd and the other foot in the new biome that awaited him, Bai Zemin looked back and forth with a strange expression on his face.


    "Somehow this feels like being in between the safe zone of a shooter game but at the same time being chased by the lethal gas."


    "Yourparisons are getting better and better every day. We have novels, cartoons, and now we''re adding video games. What''s next now, +18 rated videos?"


    "Little Lilith, you''re getting naughty again. Could it be that seeing my new bed made you see the light?"


    "... It''s really beyond belief that you obtained a bed from a Rare grade treasure orb."


    Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders as he recalled what happened after collecting the Rare grade orb that was formed from the Munchl*x Soul Power due to his picky soul rejecting a good portion of it if not all of it.


    Surprisingly, he got a bed to sleep in. However, it wasn''t just any bed.


    "It''s a Mega-Ultra-Comfortable Super Bed!"


    "... I really want to beat you up right now."


    [Mega-Ultra-Comfortable Super Bed (Rare grade Treasure): Sleeping is an art that only warriors destined for the battlefield can appreciate for real. Only those who know the suffering of not having a restful night''s sleep are aware of how important a good bed is. Effect: When sleeping on the Mega-Ultra-Comfortable Super Bed the hours of sleep you get are multiplied by 2 and it bes much easier for you to sleep, in addition, it increases your Health stat by +200 while lying on it].


    Bai Zemin wasn''tining about the bed, it was a good treasure even if it wasn''t meant forbat. Moreover, the Mega-Ultra-Comfortable Super Bed even added +200 Health points while lying on it so wound healing would increase considerably if the wounded people rested on it.


    After walking through the new biome which was actually drynd that appeared to be scorched for about two hours, Bai Zemin finally encountered his first monster. However, when he saw the appearance of this monster his body froze.


    " You have to be kidding me..."


    "So cute!"


    As Bai Zemin''s expression rotted, Lilith''s face lit up as she saw the creature in front of them.


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce and said quietly, "I thought you women were afraid of mice? Where is your ''Kya! A mouse, so gross!'' hmm? Hmmm?"


    "How can youpare a disgusting mouse to this lovely animal?" Lilith snorted and clicked her tongue several times as she slowly said, "This little creature is ady killer I tell you. Be careful or I might end up loving it more than you."


    That''s right, Bai Zemin''s new enemy was a mouse. However, this was not just any mouse, even mutant mice were different from this mouse.


    Its fur was duck yellow, it stood on its hind legs and its ck eyes sparkled with innocence as it gazed into the distance unaware of Bai Zemin''s presence. However, the most striking features of this short-limbed little mouse were undoubtedly the two red circles on its cheeks and its lightning-shaped tail.


    "In that case, I''m afraid I''ll have to kill you even if you were part of my childhood."


    Swoosh!


    His golden spear appeared in his right hand and just as Bai Zemin took the first step forward the mouse''s long yellow ears with ck tips twitched.


    The little yellow mouse turned its head abruptly in his direction and its sweet expression looked confused as it tilted its head, "Pika pi?"


    "You''re fake too!"


    "Don''t!"


    "Toote!"


    Swoosh!


    BOOM!!!


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of First Order Pik*ch* level 38....]


    "No! Little lovely mouse!"


    "Pik*ch* is gone and will nevere back, get over it and love only me!"


    Bai Zemin picked up his spear as he muttered to himself, "Really, I don''t understand why this dungeon seems to be full of monsters that look like pok*m*ns."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the treasure? It''s just a guess though, all my knowledge about dungeonses from books after all. This is my first time going into a dungeon, just like you."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes suddenly lit up at the thought of a certain possibility. However, just as he felt he was about to discover what the treasure was that glint that was in his hand''s grasp slipped through his fingers and disappeared before he could chase after it.


    "Forget it, whatever it is I guess we''ll find outter."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and squatted down to store the First Order Soul Stone.


    "Mm? What is that thing?"


    "I have no idea, it''s the first time I''ve seen something like that fall after killing an enemy."


    The little pik*ch*''s body had been torn apart after being hit by Annihtion of the Falling Sky thrown by Bai Zemin, therefore, he believed that he would only get the Soul Stone. However, that did not seem to be the case.


    A meter or two away from where the Soul Stone had fallen, a small bright yellow pearly silently on the ground waiting to be picked up.


    Bai Zemin did not keep it waiting too long as he quickly picked it up and the records of the pearl shed in his retina immediately.


    [Lightning Pearl (Rank 2, consumable): Contains a good amount of pure lightning-like energy. Effect: Consuming 10 within 24 hours after consuming the first one raises the level of a random lightning-type skill possessed by the consumer by +1. Only works on skills below Second Order].


    "Holy shit!"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse as he looked at the small pearl in his hand.


    This was a great treasure! Being able to directly level up a skill by +1 was no different than skipping the requirements of that level which at the same time meant saving a lot of resources and headaches!


    Even if it only worked on Unssified or First Order skills at most, if Bai Zemin could obtain several of those pearls then wouldn''t that mean that all the soul evolvers of his faction, especially mages focused on lightning-type skills, would receive a terrifying power boost?


    "What?" Lilith was also astonished when she read the records of the small pearl. "This is crazy!"


    Just like Bai Zemin, Lilith immediately understood the immense value of the small pearl in his hands if it was an item that could be acquired inrge quantities.


    For someone like her or even someone like Bai Zemin, the Rank 2 Lightning Pearl was useless. However, for a growing faction that was just learning to walk, that little pearl was no different than a tonic of the highest quality!


    The Rank 2 Lightning Pearl was useless inrge and already established factions such as the Demonic Army or the Army of Heaven, however, for the Transcendent faction that was just growing and had recently been created it was a treasure!


    As Bai Zemin and Lilith were debating regarding the Lightning Pearl that had fallen from the previous Pik*ch*''s body, the sound of lightning crackling attracted both of their attention.


    "Pik*-Ch*!!!"


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin didn''t have time to move when he was literally struck by lightning as he was caught slightly off guard due to the surprise and joy in his heart.


    Bai Zemin looked at his body, several sparks of lightning shed around his armor for a few seconds before disappearing.


    "It itches quite a bit." He said as he struggled to pull down a lock of his hair that had stood up. Bai Zemin looked to his right and there he saw it, a small yellow mouse looking up at him in shock standing on its hind legs.


    "Pika pika- Burn to death!"


    Poor Pik*ch* didn''t have time to run away when Bai Zemin pointed at it and a blue fire arrow shot out from his index finger.


    Boom!!!


    Blue mes exploded and engulfed the little yellow mouse''s body, turning it into ashes in less than five seconds and disappearing immediately afterwards.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith were like excited children running towards the ce where the little yellow mouse had been turned into mortal remains.


    "There really is a Lightning Pearl!" Bai Zemin eximed in delight as he saw the small round golden-colored pearl on the ground and bent down to pick it up.


    "Quickly start hunting Pik*ch*s! If each of those little yellow mice has a pearl in their bodies and they drop it when they die then the more you kill the better!" Lilith was really happy and the expression on her face said it all.


    This had been a great new discovery. Now Lilith understood why the higher factions loved dungeons so much, another reason that pushed them to fight each other to gain control over more worlds and thus more opportunities to control dungeons.


    The dungeon was a treasure in itself! Even if Bai Zemin failed to obtain the treasure, being able to take a few thousand of Lightning Pearl home would not be a bad gain at all not to mention that he would definitelye across more good things along the path!


    Just as Lilith had said, Bai Zemin quickly set off and began moving through the aridnds in search of yellow mice.


    "Pika-"


    "Die!"


    Boom!!!


    "Pi-"


    Boom!!!


    "Pik*-Ch*!!!"


    "You''re fake I am telling you!"


    Boom!!!


    ...


    Another two days passed and today was the sixth day since Bai Zemin had entered the dungeon.


    Although he had been almost a week "locked" in the dungeon, in reality, Bai Zemin was not even close to halfway to the colossal silver-colored tower that could be seen from probably every corner of the world.


    After learning the existence and importance of the Lightning Pearls, Bai Zemin decided that targeting one treasure but ignoring the rest was not wise, therefore, he decided to be a greedy cat with the intention of taking everything home; he naturally wasn''t going to give up on the main treasure after all, but he also didn''t n on leaving behind treasures that had the potential to empower his faction.


    For the two days that passed, he stayed in the pik*ch*s'' territory moving slowly north while hunting them all down. No Pik*ch* survived more than 3 seconds after being spotted by Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin squatted down and grabbed the small golden pearl before standing up and picking up his spear stuck in the yellow mouse''s chest.


    "With this pearl, I finally reached the number-"


    Boom!!! BOOM!!! BANG! BANG!!!


    His words were suddenly cut off when the sound of explosionsing from the distance caught his attention.


    His expression changed and without a second thought, he dashed in the direction of the sound.


    It was definitely a battle and since the Pik*ch*s weren''t fighting each other it meant that maybe Bai Zemin could meet up with one of his allies if he was lucky!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 861 Pixie Princess

    Chapter 861 Pixie Princess


    The further Bai Zemin ran in a northwesterly direction, the more prominent the sound of explosions became. He judged from the level of constant explosions that there were definitely more than two existences fighting or one of them was capable ofunching many attacks at the same time.


    Worried that Seraphina had gotten into trouble again, Bai Zemin stomped the ground hard and quickened his pace without holding back his natural Agility at all. His body was a blur on the aridnds and the wind exploded as it was cut in two wherever he passed by.


    "It''s behind that mountain!" Bai Zemin was getting closer and closer when suddenly a startling scene urred.


    The gray sky suddenly got covered with golden lightning and the next moment that golden lightning rained down from the dark clouds hitting the back of the mountain.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s vision was tinged with golden color as the lightning covered the surroundings. The ground beneath his feet trembled and a part of the mountain began to crack as the golden lightning shes surrounded it.


    Bai Zemin had no idea who had cast such a skill but the power behind the attack could definitely bepared to the attack of a soul evolver above level 100!


    After carefully circling the mountain, Bai Zemin did not show himself immediately and instead activated Invisibility while hiding behind a huge rock.


    "Uh? It''s her?" Bai Zemin was surprised when he finally discovered who the existence fighting was.


    In apletely destroyed clearing, ck earthpletely scorched,rge craters, and golden lightning shing all over the ground like a sea of thunderbolts, two existences were facing each other in what was definitely a battle in which the victor could continue to live and grow while the loser would die and be the victor''s nurturer.


    One of them was a Pik*ch* like the ones Bai Zemin had been hunting all this time, however, this Pik*ch* wasrger and more mature. Its entire body was mustard colored and its belly was slightly white while the two dots on its cheeks were no longer red but were golden-yellow. Its tail was muchrger and longer than that of themon Pik*ch*s and its ears were no longer long and pointed but had a much moreplex and peculiar shape, in addition, its paws and hands were nowpletely brown.


    Seeing the golden lightning shing fiercely around this creature, Bai Zemin quickly identified it as the next evolution of Pik*ch*, R*ich*!


    The R*ich* was ring furiously at its enemy but it seemed to be that the previous attack had drained much of its energy to fight as amidst that fury one could see growing exhaustion.


    "Little mouse, if you keep misbehaving then I will really punish you!"


    The sweet little voice of a girl spread through the ce, but far from serving as a warning to the R*ich* it only served to infuriate it even more as it quickly rushed forward.


    "You still don''t get it? Your lightning don''t- Ah!"


    The R*ich*''s enemy was taken by surprise when instead of attacking with lightning as it had been attacking all this time its tail suddenly glowed, turning white in a second.


    Swoosh!


    The R*ich* leaped high into the sky and spun like a wheel as it mmed its tail ferociously downward aiming straight for its enemy''s head.


    R*ich* was not very big, only about twice the size of Pik*ch*. However, its enemy was even smaller than a Pik*ch*; she was only about 20 centimeters tall.


    Under Bai Zemin''s surprised eyes, the princess of the pixie race was forced to raise ast-second magic barrier just before the R*ich*''s iron tail hit her.


    BOOM!!!


    The R*ich*''s physical attack was definitely powerful,parable to level 99 soul evolvers. The pixie princess'' barrier barely endured for a moment before it was shattered by the enemy''s tail and she was sent flying over 40 meters with a pale face.


    "Now you''ve really pissed me off!" A small trickle of red blood slipped out of the pixie princess'' mouth and her blue-colored eyes suddenly turned green like a beast''s.


    The R*ich* seemed to notice the change in the atmosphere surrounding its little adversary so it quickly re-activated the same skill as before and charged with the intention ofnding another good blow.


    "Volcano!"


    The pixie princess'' voice was loud and powerful despite her diminutive size.


    Under Bai Zemin''s stunned eyes, the ground opened up in a diameter of over 400 meters around the pixie princess and the R*ich* that was now plummeting somewhere.


    The small wings on the pixie princess''s back pped as she flew out of therge hole and after flying 600 meters she pointed backwards with a small tree branch.


    "Volcanic Outburst!"


    RUMBLE.....!!!


    The ground began to shake fiercely, forcing Bai Zemin to retreat to avoid being affected or spotted.


    An instantter, a huge column of fire andva shot out from therge hole that had swallowed the R*ich*.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The column of fiery fire and molten rock soared over 800 meters into the sky before it began to fall back down attracted by gravity. Lava and mes danced in the sky and sshed everywhere, causing a huge mess in the process and finally crushing half of the mountain from which Bai Zemin had been watching.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth trembled several times as he muttered to himself, "If I''m not mistaken, R*ich* possesses good agility, high magic attack power, and is capable of doing a lot of physical damage with its tail.... However, that mouse has surprisingly low defenses..... That little fairy''s attack could have crushed at least a few thousand R*ich*s."


    "You think everyone knows that information?" Lilith rolled her eyes and for the first time in her life began to regret a little that she hadn''t read light novels or watched many cartoons during her childhood.


    The little pixie princess correctly received the R*ich*''s Soul Power and surprisingly, when the earth closed again, a green-colored treasure orb, a skill scroll, and a pearl bigger and shinier than the Lightning Pearls Bai Zemin had collected so far appeared on the ground.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes at the sight and his brain began to move rapidly as he watched the pixie princess''s movements.


    The light covering the small wings on her back had dimmed and there were no longer so many bright sparks around her. Also, her small but still generous for her body size chest was falling and rising heavily with each breath.


    She was definitely exhausted and injured.


    Bai Zemin pointed his finger forward and slowly began to summon the Endless Blue Lotus me that rested in his soul. A deep blue dot began to form an inch from his index finger, bing more powerful without increasing in size for every breath of time.


    The pixie princess'' little feet had barely touched the ground in preparation to rest and reim her spoils of war when suddenly her already pale face grew even paler. Her head turned abruptly to the west and her pupils twitched.


    Half a mile away and rapidly approaching, a new, fully healthy and energetic R*ich* was charging towards her on all fours with several golden shes of lightning flickering around its body.


    She no longer had enough power to fight such a strong enemy, not to mention the fact that she was currently suffering from medium-grade wounds!


    Just as the pixie princess was preparing to fight, her body trembled as she felt the unmistakable sound of the wind being pierced by an arrow.


    Swoosh!


    The pixie princess barely managed to catch a glimpse out of the corner of her eye of a dark blue arrow brushing against her cheeks. The fiery heat was only there for a brief moment before it disappeared along with the arrow but that brief moment was more than enough for her to understand what would have happened to her body if that arrow was aimed at her back.


    The R*ich* let out a strange sound from its mouth and its tail quickly glowed, turning white. Seizing the momentum of its charge, it leaped forward and spun while swinging its tail like a whip towards the iing attack.


    BOOOOM!!!


    The blue fire arrow exploded and sparks of me flew everywhere.


    As the pixie princess took a couple of steps back forced by the shockwave, she saw that the mouse had been sent flying into the sky but had not actually died. There were several burns around the R*ich*''s body and its posture had beenpletely broken as it looked beyond her with eyes wide with fear.


    The pixie princess didn''t have time to turn around when she heard a powerful bang over 1000 meters behind.


    Not even a secondter and as the wind howled, a thin but swift beam partially illuminated the clouds in deep blue as it flew towards the unprotected R*ich*.


    The fear in R*ich*''s eyes quickly turned to anger and the golden lightning shes began to crackle furiously all around it. Unable to control its body, all it could do wasunch its own attack.


    However, although the golden lightning sts were fast and powerful, the deep blue colored beam possessed a great prating ability, therefore, when the two attacks shed, R*ich*''s golden lightning sts were split in two and shredded to pieces.


    BOOOOOM!!!!


    The sky rumbled and lit up blue for a brief second as R*ich*''s body was struck, and under the pixie princess'' disbelieving eyes, a glowing golden pearl and a Second Order Soul Stone fell from the sky along with the remaining mes.


    The pixie princess quickly turned around, and there she saw the one who had saved her life but might soon be her enemy. However, she was very surprised to see that this person turned out to be the young human to whom she had nodded her head outside the dungeon.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order R*ich* level 87....]


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky was in its bow form in Bai Zemin''s left hand. His eyes met those of the pixie princess again and he naturally noticed her surprise after recognizing him.


    Bai Zemin said nothing, he simply used his skill Blood Maniption to reim his own spoils of war. Then, he looked at the pixie princess again and nodded slightly in the same manner as he did days ago.


    Subconsciously and still dazed, the little princess returned the nod in the form of a greeting.


    Then, under her surprised eyes and before she could say or do anything, the human who had just killed the ferocious mouse with two attacks despite being only level 50 made his golden bow disappear and dashed off in a northerly direction at a speed that left the pixie princess breathless.


    Following Bai Zemin silently for a few seconds, Lilith asked with a raised eyebrow: "Why didn''t you kill that little princess? She was easy prey for you, you would get many treasures including those from her body, and it was clear that her Soul Power was very pure too."


    Bai Zemin could have killed the pixie princess without anyone knowing, however, he shook his head and said in a casual voice, "Killing is not always the solution, at least not in the long run even if it makes us stronger. You wait and you will soon understand the reason why I let that little girl live instead of killing her. Let''s hope that little pixie princess survives though, otherwise none of this will make sense and it will have been a waste to let her go alive."


    Bai Zemin was looking much further ahead into the future, that was precisely why he finally decided not to kill the pixie princess and instead helped her out of a great hurry.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, Lilith shrugged her shoulders and didn''t continue asking. She knew Bai Zemin and was confident that his judgment was correct as it had been on most asions to this day.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin''s words were true. Killing was not always the long-term solution, and there were times when letting the non-enemy live would be much more beneficial in the future.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 862 soul Wishing Orb & sounAaeUpgrade

    Chapter 862 soul Wishing Orb & sounAaeUpgrade


    Two dayster, Bai Zemin finally left the aridnd biome. He had hunted over 89,000 Pik*ch*s and 19 R*ich*s in total.


    In addition, Bai Zemin had finally encountered other living existences in the dungeon besides the princess of the pixie race. Some of them were orcs, there were mutant nts, humans, and other races as well.


    They were all extremely wary of each other, and when they saw each other, they immediately moved in opposite directions to avoid a sh unless they recognized the other party as an ally.


    The four biome turned out to be a snowy ground.


    The winds were blowing so hard that even level 40 soul evolvers would find it difficult to walk and the snowkes that kept falling from the sky obstructed the eyesight of beings above level 100.


    The snowynds were especially frightening at night.


    Inside a man-made cave within a snow-covered mountain, Bai Zemin looked beyond the entrance.


    "This weather is crazy. A level 45 soul evolver would turn into an ice statue if they stay outside all night." Bai Zemin''s voice echoed somewhat in the cave as he threw a First Order Soul Stone forward.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me was doing its job as a temporary campfire in the middle of the cave, as a reward, it asionally received precious food that it was devouring with great pleasure while keeping the ce warm and dimly lit.


    "This weather will be normal on Earth when it reaches the fourth stage, so you better think of something to counteract it now that you know how terrifying it can get," Lilithmented as she sat on the bed beside him.


    Hearing Lilith''s words, Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed, "There''s not much I can do except make good buildings and keep the weaker citizens from leaving home. It is absolutely impossible for each and every one of them to have the talent and ability to break beyond level 45 even if they had the intention to make it."


    Lilith nodded silently, Bai Zemin was right. Even in Eventide World, a world that had just evolved to the third stage, most living beings were no higher than level 15 or struggled at level 25 of the Unssified stage trying to break into the First Order.


    Out of ten people, usually only 3 of them managed toplete the evolution requirements and advance. As for the rest, they spent the rest of their lives stuck at the maximum level if they ever reached it.


    Once the two stopped talking, the howling of the wind became clearer and clearer. Each time a gust of wind cut for a brief moment beyond the cave, the howl seemed to turn into a fierce, bestial roar.


    After learning how big this dungeon was, Bai Zemin had given up on the idea of rushing toward the silver-colored tower. Even if he arrived early, it was unlikely that all of his allies would have the ability to get there so quickly, therefore, instead of being forced to wait for them, Bai Zemin decided that it was better to take advantage of all the benefits that this artificial world had to offer.


    Besides, even Bai Zemin could not see further than 10 meters in front of him with all the snow that was falling from the sky and the thick walls of wind swirling everywhere.


    With no good vision because of the snow, with his sense of hearing blocked by the howling wind, with his steps hindered not only by the wind but also by the snow under his feet, with the freezing cold freezing his nerves and hindering his reaction speed... Going out in the midst of such terrifying weather in an unfamiliar ce was not very different from raising his hand to ask to be ambushed.


    Besides, Bai Zemin needed to confirm a few things before continuing his journey.


    First, he took out one of the 19 golden pearls he obtained from the R*ich*s. This pearl was no bigger than the pearls from the Pik*ch*s but its brightness was in all aspects superior.


    [Lightning Pearl (Rank 3, consumable): Contains a considerable amount of pure lightning energy, highly more effective than the Rank 2 Lightning Pearl. Effect: Consuming one Rank 3 Lightning Pearl raises the level of a random lightning-like skill possessed by the consumer by +1 and in case the skill is at level 5 it will be raised to the next stage. Only works on skills of Second Order or lower].


    "This Rank 3 Lightning Pearl is a premium treasure no matter which way you look at it." Bai Zemin fiddled with the pearl as he thought about its future uses. "Too bad, I only have neen of these. If I had at least a hundred or two hundred, my subordinates'' power would skyrocket considerably after consuming one of these pearls each."


    "Don''t worry, little brother Zemin." Lilith suddenly smiled mysteriously and looked at Bai Zemin with glistening eyes: "I''m sure by the time you leave this dungeon you''ll have many more of those pearls, not only Rank 2 but even Rank 3."


    "Uh? What do you mean with that?"


    "Hehe, you just wait and see. This big sister of yours has good senses after all."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and didn''t try to get information from her. Lilith sometimes loved to y mysterious and if she didn''t want to say something then the only way Bai Zemin could force or seduce her to talk would be in bed, but it wasn''t time for those things yet so he temporarily let it go.


    Swoosh!


    A seven colored glow shone in the cave, illuminating the inside for a moment before everything returned to normal.


    "Why do you continue to stare at that orb? Nothing will change even if you stare at it a thousand more times and I''m sure you''ve already learned the description to the letter, haven''t you?" Lilith asked perplexed as she looked at Bai Zemin.


    He was holding a seven colored orb, it was the orb that the Soul Record had rewarded him with when he learned the skill Soul Maniption thanks to Kali.


    [Soul Wishing Orb (?): An orb capable of sensing the deepest desire of the soul. The treasure that will be formed will represent the greatest desires and urges of the one who uses it. It can only be used by those who have the skill Soul Maniption].


    "What is this description supposed to mean?" Bai Zemin scratched his head in confusion.


    He and Lilith had studied the orb for days, every night without exception. Unfortunately, it was difficult to decipher anything with the little information they had.


    "Is it assumed that if I desire a treasure capable of immediately making me the most powerful being of all this orb will fulfill it for me? Because if that''s the case then this daddy might as well use this thing now, right?"


    Lilith shook her head, "I don''t think it''s that simple, Zemin. I''m not sure since this is probably the only Soul Wishing Orb in the universe, but I dare swear that if you use that orb now, you''ll probably regret itter. call it instinct if you want."


    "No, I know that too." Bai Zemin sighed. "Forget it, let''s keep it for now and seeter. Since the Soul Record gave it to me as a hidden reward for being the first in the history of the cosmos to learn the skill Soul Maniption, then this orb has to be something really impressive."


    Unless an emergency arose, Bai Zemin did not n to do risky experiments with the Soul Wishing Orb. The value of the orb was too high to risk losing it due to a careless mistake. Careless mistakes were only allowed in situations where a miracle was able to save the day but not at moments like this.


    Swoosh!


    After putting away the seven-colored orb, Bai Zemin brought out Annihtion of the Falling Sky.


    The Soul Armament was currently in the form of a small golden-colored dagger with opaque runes. However, those crimson runes that were previouslypletely ck due to the loss of power now had a small glow on them that added an extrayer of mystery and charm to the weapon.


    ----------


    [Annihtion of the Falling Sky -]


    [Current form: Dagger]


    [Soul Armament]


    [Physical Attack Power: 8,000]


    [Durability: ????]


    [Characteristics -]


    [Characteristic 1: It is currently lightly attached to Bai Zemin''s soul but its true owner can call it back at will. Other than that, no one but those who have received approval from Annihtion of the Falling Sky may wield it].


    [Characteristic 2: Using mana, the user can change the form of Annihtion of the Falling Sky to any weapon desired as long as the user has a clear idea of itsposition and features].


    [Options -]


    [Option 1: Being a King grade Soul Armament, Annihtion of the Falling Sky automatically weakens the damage of any forged weapon, treasure type weapon, or Soul Armament by half. NOTE: Due to its current sealed state the effect is halved on forged weapons above Rank 5, treasure type weapons of Demi-God grade or higher, and Soul Armaments of Count grade or higher].


    [???????????]


    [Description: A Soul Contract needs to be formed in order to reveal the true power of the weapon and only then can the true Annihtion of the Falling Sky be seen. The requirements to form a Soul Contract with Annihtion of the Falling Sky are currently unknown].


    ----------


    During the past few days, Bai Zemin had slowly felt that Annihtion of the Falling Sky seemed to be strengthening within his soul. However, all the times he summoned the Soul Armament and used it inbat, no strange urrences happened and the armament''s records had not changed at all.


    That had changed today afternoon when Bai Zemin was fighting against the enemies inhabiting this snowy biome as in the middle of thebat Annihtion of the Falling Sky suddenly released a great radiance that blinded both Bai Zemin and the enemy. After the blinding radiance disappeared, Bai Zemin''s enemy was nowhere to be seen as if it had vanished and the records of the upgraded version of Annihtion of the Falling Sky shed in his eyes without him asking for it.


    "Why on earth did it suddenly be stronger?" Bai Zemin was truly perplexed regarding this matter.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky''s attack power was previously only 1000 points, not bad but it was simply deficient when taking into ount the kind of enemies Bai Zemin had to face. In fact, were it not for his frighteningly high Strength stat and his other skills such as the Endless Blue Lotus me, the normal power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky would not have been able to kill Second Order enemies so easily.


    Now that the power of the Soul Armament had suddenly risen to 8000 points, Bai Zemin had finally gained an indestructible weapon that he could use in normal situations under which the use of his main weapon was not required.


    Lilith gently touched the dagger de and after reading the records she couldn''t help but sigh even though she had seen them before.


    "As expected from the legendary Soul Armament of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius. Annihtion of the Falling Sky isn''t even in its full form, it''s barely been released a little for some reason but not only has its attack risen so high but its first Option turned out to be so terrifying."


    The ability to weaken by 50% the damage that other weapons regardless of whether they were forged weapons, Soul Record treasures, or other Soul Armaments could do was simply cheating. In a battle between two existences, weapons represented arge part of the fighters'' total power, and having the ability to weaken the opponent''s weapon by half was definitely a big trap card that shouldn''t exist.


    "Could it be because of the skill Soul Maniption?" Bai Zemin pondered.


    Although he hadn''t felt any change in his soul, it was certain that the skill Soul Maniption recorded that his soul was now awake. Bai Zemin didn''t know what it meant that his soul had awakened but it was the only thing he could think of with the ability to affect the power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky, which rested within his soul, in a positive way.


    "... Hard to say, but it''s not like there''s any other usible exnation at least for now." Lilith was as lost as he was.


    Just at that moment, the skill God of War''s Will of Bai Zemin triggered and his expression changed slightly.


    "Enemy." He said calmly, slowly changing the shape of his weapon to greatsword.


    Lilith simply smiled and without a word disappeared.


    Bai Zemin would soon understand what she had meant earlier.


    One did not always need to find things for oneself as asionally there would be someone who would dly give theirs.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 863 Crimson Blood Judgment vs lceBeam

    Chapter 863 Crimson Blood Judgment vs lceBeam


    "Oh? What a surprise."


    A cold, arrogant voice rang out from the cave entrance.


    "To think I would meet a human here and it turns out that human is none other than the brat who made fun of Kigdraug the other day hahaha... Well, I''ll give your head to Kigdragug so he can use you as a urinal and let off some steam!"


    That voice... Bai Zemin had heard it before, even before the demons general appeared outside the dungeon.


    Bai Zemin slowly raised his head, just enough to be able to see the other party''s face hence his hair still partially covered his dark eyes, which upon identifying the other party glistened under the ze of the deep blue me burning before him.


    The demon general who had just arrived and was looking at Bai Zemin as if he was looking at a little mouse waiting for its judge was a mage-type soul evolver. However, Bai Zemin recognized him very well.


    Aroth, ranked number 8 among the demon generals under the Demon Lord''smand and one of the main demons in the participation of the indiscriminate massacre in the now destroyed Cirian Kingdom.


    "This dungeon is so vast but to think that I was going to be the first of the demon generals to encounter you. Fate is very interesting!" Aroth smiled horribly and the mana inside his body began to bubble, "Looks like your luck isn''t very good... Do you know why? It''s because while the other demon generals enjoy raping human females and killing the males I enjoy torturing!"


    Bai Zemin continued to stare silently at Aroth through the fringe of his ck hair. Hearing Aroth''s words, his lips slowly curved into what soon became a chilling smile.


    "Really... Fate is very interesting... While this may not be able to bring back the children and newborns, it can at least be considered retribution in their names." He muttered under his breath before slowlymencing to stand up.


    * * *


    Seven hourster, the sky had barely cleared when Bai Zemin was already on his way north.


    Despite the low temperatures, his body felt very warm andfortable thanks to the existence of the Endless Blue Lotus me burning softly in his soul. Moreover, his cloak containedrge amounts of fire-like energy so even if the temperature was twice lower than the current temperature Bai Zemin would still preserve his body temperature.


    "Little brother Zemin, what do you think about my wordsst night? I told you that before leaving this dungeon you would get many more Lightning Pearl and I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Bai Zemin gently rubbed his storage ring with his fingers and a faint smile automatically formed at the corner of his lips, "Indeed, you were right. As expected of you, my little subus."


    "Hehe... It''s a good thing you know my worth!"


    "What are you talking about? I''ve always seen you as someone precious to me."


    "....Hmph, you sure know how to talk don''t you? It''s because of that silver tongue of yours that so many innocent girls fall under your spell."


    "..."


    After killing the demon general Aroth quite easily due to thetter underestimating Bai Zemin and getting too close despite being a mage, the number of Rank 2 Lightning Pearls in Bai Zemin''s possession rose to over 120,000 while the number of Rank 3 Lightning Pearls now numbered 34.


    In addition, Aroth was one of the powerful demon generals, a pir of the demon race, therefore, he naturally had other resources in his bag, as well as high-value treasures... but now, everything became Bai Zemin''s property.


    Just at that moment, the high-pitched shriek of a beast caused Bai Zemin''s footsteps to stop. He tried to see beyond the snow but it was incredibly difficult to see even 50 meters in front of him.


    SWOOSH!!!


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly as he felt the wind whistling towards him. His Danger Sense skill immediately triggered and in response, Bai Zemin kicked the ground to move away from the ce where his feet were on.


    However, Bai Zemin soon encountered a problem, and that was that while he had managed to move away before the ice de cut into his body, his feet had sunk into the snow resulting in his explosive speed not having been as high as it should have been.


    Swoosh!!!!


    Bai Zemin subconsciously tilted his stance back when he sensed danger and just then he finally caught a glimpse of his enemy.


    The enemy was arge, icy blue giant bird with a particrly heavy mane of white hair on its chest. Its legs were long and its talons sharp, its long icy blue tail was like a huge elegant feather swaying in the wind and its wings were the same color as 95% of its bodyrge enough to hug the entirety of its form.


    "Great, now it turns out I have to face the legendary p*kem*n Artic*no." Bai Zemin muttered with a frown.


    "Stupid, stop ying around and get more serious! That bird is an evolved Third Order beast!" Lilith scolded.


    "I do know." Bai Zemin nodded, but just as he was preparing to attack he felt an enormous pressure weighing directly on him.


    His feet sank hard into the snow causing a powerful explosion to reverberate as a crater formed. Bai Zemin''s back curved forward slightly and a sh of surprise shone in his eyes as he struggled to lift his head and look up at the sky.


    "This damn bird.... It even has the skill Pressure!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and it wasn''t long before he noticed that his Agility had dropped by at least half now.


    Screeee!


    The Aritic*didn''t give Bai Zemin time to think or react since itunched attack after attack. After activating Pressure, a skill that increased the gravity of a single targeted object for 60 seconds by 200%, the giant bird began to circle faster and faster in the sky around him.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!Swoosh!!!Swooosh!!! SWOOSH!!!!....


    The snow was swept away due to the high speed of the Artic*no but consequently the wind began to gather and quickly formed a huge wind whirlwind, enveloping Bai Zemin and locking him inside.


    When Bai Zemin managed to repel the pressure of the Aric*no''s skill by activating his Gravity Maniption skill, he raised his head to the sky and saw that the beast had stopped spinning after enclosing him in the whirlwind.


    Bai Zemin''s ck eyes noticed the sh of intelligence in the blue eyes of the flying beast as they looked at each other through the topmost eye of the storm.


    Under Bai Zemin''s slightly serious eyes, the great blue bird opened its yellow beak and an icy blue magic circle shed before it.


    Breath-like skill? Bai Zemin''s mind moved quickly and he soon understood what was going on.


    "Damn sneaky bird!"


    Activating Pressure first, the Artic*no managed to buy a few seconds to be able to activate its skill Gust and thus enclose its enemy in a wall of wind that for the first 5 seconds was indestructible, imprable, and wouldn''t let the enemy jump. Now, soaring on top of the whirlwind, the Aritc*no nned to use its skill Ice Beam to strike in a straight line at an enemy that could not avoid the attack in any way!


    Besides, Bai Zemin knew that his enemy was one of the most troublesome air-type creatures when it came to kill, because its Agility was probably unsurpassed!


    Bai Zemin knew that he had a few seconds to make his move before the Ice Beam skill was fully charged so he quickly extended his right hand and created a blood spear using the blood of a Second Order mutant beast whose main element had been fire while it was alive.


    Determined to wipe it all out in one hit, he activated his main destructive skill.


    He stood in a throwing stance with the blood spear firmly gripped by his right hand and with his right arm curved at a right angle upward raising the spear slightly above shoulder height.


    "Crimson Blood Judgment!"


    The Endless Blue Lotus me glowed and burned over the blood spear but its mes were tinged with crimson as the skill was activated. Bai Zemin''s Mana fell and just as a beam of icy energy shot out from above downwards he swung his right arm upwards with all his Strength.


    An attack that was simr to a bright blue beam fell and an attack that traced a thin dark crimson line rose up.


    There was but a single track due to the thin whirlwind, therefore, the attacks met head-on in less than a second.


    The Artic*no''s Ice Beam skill was certainly powerful, probably on the same level as Mei Lin''s Frost st skill. However, the Crimson Blood Judgment skill was a skill that increased in power depending on various factors such as the power of the me used, the caster''s magic power, the quality of the blood used to shape the spear, the Order the Blood Maniption skill was in, etc.


    The unstoppable and dominating power of the Crimson Blood Judgment skill was immediately shown as the Artic*no''s magic attack in the sky did not even manage to stand up when the me spear pushed it upwards withplete ease as it continued its unstoppable ascent.


    The beast''s blue eyes shed with disbelief and its movements froze in shock just an instant before its body was struck by the crimson me-wrapped spear.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    Bai Zemin quickly squatted down and covered himself with his cloak while covering his head using his arms and hands.


    The shockwave hit his back once but that was not the end as immediately after the first there was a second, then a third, fourth, and even a fifth shockwave hitting him and causing his body to sink into the ground.


    Rumble...!!!!


    Bai Zemin felt the snow under his feet sinking slightly deeper and deeper and the skies rumbling loudly. It wasn''t until almost a full minuteter that he finally felt everything start to calm down and he slowly straightened his posture to observe the surroundings.


    Bai Zemin''s face was slightly pale.


    If not for the fact that his Solitude''s Armor of Infinite Trials had two options that served to reduce the damage of the shockwaves by 30% and double Bai Zemin''s physical and magical defense when he was fighting alone on the battlefield he would definitely have suffered wounds after being hit fiercely several times by the remnant power of the explosion.


    When Bai Zemin looked around, the first thing he noticed was that all the snow within a range of at least 5 kilometers around him seemed to have disappeared. Another thing he noticed was that his eyes could now see much farther than before as the temperature had risen high enough to clear the snowkes and clouds from the sky.


    Several snow-capped mountains that were in the surrounding area had disappeared or had copsed to the point where they were nothing more than slight elevations barely above ground level.


    The power of the Crimson Blood Judgment skill was truly horrifying. Bai Zemin hadn''t even tried his best but the level of destruction was already so high.... However, remembering what his then weaker version in Oblon World had caused when he gave his all to boost the power of Crimson Blood Judgment beyond the limits, Bai Zemin made a vow to never use that skill to its fullest capacity unless he had no other choice.


    The power of the Crimson Blood Judgment skill was already too high... But for an instant, Bai Zemin could not help but feel the sudden desire to want to evolve the skill to the next Order since he had the required number of Third Order Soul Stones.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Third Order Artic*no level 151....]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 864 Legend Grade Treasure & DemonsCruelty

    Chapter 864 Legend Grade Treasure & Demons''Cruelty


    Despite the fact that the Artic*no''s Agility was unmatched and its magic attack power was extraordinary, its defense was as poor as that of any other feathered or furred mutant beast. Precisely because its defense was low, the level 151 bird lost its life immediately when it was hit by such a terrifying skill.


    To Bai Zemin''s surprise, the Third Order Aric*no not only dropped a Third Order Soul Stone after the total destruction of its body right after being hit head-on by the Crimson Blood Judgment that Bai Zemin threw at it but also dropped a feather.


    "Is this the tail feather?"


    "That seems to be the case, though it got shrunk."


    "There''s probably a reason for that, look at the records first."


    "I''m on it."


    [Feather of the Frozen End (Treasure grade Legend): When worn by a bird-like beast or added to a piece of equipment, the effects of the Feather of Frozen End go into immediate effect. Effect: Increases the power of ice-type skills by 20% and reduces the Mana consumption when activating an ice-type skill by 25%. All stats +200 when the wearer possesses at least 5 ice-type skills].


    Bai Zemin gasped in shock and his grip on the feather tightened automatically.


    Jesus! A Legend grade treasure had just fallen into his hands without him expecting it at all!


    Bai Zemin had entered this dungeon to fight for the chance to obtain a hopefully high-grade treasure, but little did he expect that even before he reached where the treasure was born he would obtain so many treasures and resources capable of taking anyone''s breath away!


    In fact, even if Bai Zemin simply decided to quietly leave without fighting for the treasure that caused the formation of this dungeon, his gains were more than enough to make the 8 days he spent inside worth it thousands of times more!


    Seeing Bai Zemin freeze and feeling his heartbeat suddenly be irregr, Lilith frowned slightly and reached out her index finger to touch the tip of the beautiful icy blue feather.


    However, before she could touch the object, Bai Zemin seemed to wake up and hurriedly put the feather away in his storage ring without letting the records manifest for her.


    "... What are you doing?" Lilith looked at him puzzled and confused.


    "This..." Bai Zemin hesitated before quickly saying the first thing that came to his mind, "That feather is actually a mana storage container, you can save mana inside."


    "..." Lilith looked at him suspiciously and after a brief pause pointed out, "If that''s the case then why did you put it away in such a hurry when I was about to touch it?"


    "It''s because just at that time I was in the process of connecting to the feather so that the mana container would be attached to me, I was afraid that something would happen in the process if you suddenly touched the feather... that''s why I subconsciously put it away." Bai Zemin said without even thinking about his words.


    "Aham..." Lilith was still suspicious about Bai Zemin''s strange attitude but temporarily decided to leave it at that for now, she would raise questions about itter.


    Bai Zemin sighed relieved in his heart. It was a good thing that Lilith had not seen the records of the Feather of the Frozen End, because he had ns for that feather.


    Although it was a Legend grade treasure, unfortunately, it was of no use to Bai Zemin at all since despite being intended forbat it was only focused on soul evolvers with strong ice skills.


    Even if Bai Zemin wanted to benefit from the stats it granted he would first have to learn 5 ice-type skills, something that would definitely not be happening considering that he had a greater affinity for fire and lightning than ice not to mention the fact that he would not be willing to spend 5 precious skill slots of scroll skills that did not fit his path.


    Since the Legend grade treasure wasn''t good for him, Bai Zemin decided its owner right away.


    ''Still... 200 points to each stat, 1200 stat points in total. As expected of a Legend grade treasure!''


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin began to feel even more enthusiasm and curiosity towards this dungeon''s treasure.


    * * *


    A weekter.


    "Finally out of that damn snowy area!"


    Bai Zemin raised both arms to the sky and shouted his joy regardless of whether he was exposed or not.


    He had been in that icy biome for 8 whole days and was about to go crazy! Although Bai Zemin did not know if in the other three cardinal points of the dungeon the biome and the monsters were the same as what he had experienced, what he did know was that the number ofpetitors for the treasure was now much smaller.


    During the past few days, Bai Zemin found the frozen corpses of at least 300 soul evolvers, and among them, there was no shortage of humans. The only thing that relieved him was that among the frozen corpses he did not find any familiar faces, so even though he was a bit worried, Bai Zemin managed to continue his route without any problems.


    The only thing that relieved but at the same time made him feel disappointed was the fact that the Artic*no he killed during the second day on that biome seemed to be the only one in that area or at least it was a rarity among rarities since Bai Zemin did note across another one. The enemies in that area were another type of snow and ice type p*kem*n, all of them were First Order level 50 creatures.


    Those snow-type monsters dropped an item called Rank 2 Ice Pearl, and simr to the Rank 2 Lightning Pearl, it served to raise the level of an ice-type skill by +1 as long as one consumed 10 Ice Pearls consecutively in the same day. Of course, the skill had to be below the Second Order or there would be no effect at all even if one consumed 1000 pearls.


    After more than half a month of being inside the dungeon, Bai Zemin faced a new type of biome. This biome was a mix between desert and grasnd as there was a lot of drynd with nothing in sight but there were many mountains with trees and grass surrounding them.


    Bai Zemin had barely been in the new territory for about thirty minutes when he suddenly heard the unmistakable sound of an explosioning from up ahead.


    He stopped for a moment, and after a brief pause of consideration decided to go and take a look just in case.


    ...


    BOOOM!!!!


    A thunderous explosion shook the earth and the two soul evolvers that shed with a mighty collision of swords recoiled.


    One of them was a demon, a demon with the face of a snake but a viped body as robust as that of a rhinoceros. His name was Orzon and he ranked 9th among the demon generals of the demon race, his main weapon was arge heavy sword.


    As for the enemy the demon faced, it turned out to be a human. However, the curious thing about this human was that its entire body seemed to be encased in futuristic-looking golden armor and even its swords were actually golden sabers. Judging by the design of the armor, this human was a male.


    The human was forced to retreat more than 50 meters while Orzon only 30; the difference was more than obvious.


    However, the human was not interested in continuing to fight against the demon general as he turned and tried to head to a specific ce as if he was in a hurry for something. Unfortunately, the demon general was not only stronger but also faster so it didn''t take him long to catch up.


    "Kekekekeke... To think that strange armor can boost your power so much and allow you to fight me for so long even though you''re just a little Second Order riffraff." Orzon chuckled and used his long tongue to lick his lips.


    The demon general didn''t seem eager to attack for some reason either.


    "Bastard!!!" The human in armor roared furiously as he knew the reason why the demon general simply wanted to obstruct his path instead of actually killing him.


    His name was Gu Lim and he came from a very humble family from the Preson Kingdom to the west of Eventide World. Gu Lim''s talent was not very high and on his own he would never have reached his current level using normal methods, however, from a very young age he was good at mixing with technology and mechanics so after many years of hard work and effort he managed to create abat suit armor that over time he improved as he found better materials; it was only thanks to his armor that he had reached level 67 at the age of 27.


    The problem was that his armor in its maximum condition, despite allowing him to fight a demon general for a brief period of time, drained too much energy and soon the core that was a Second Order Soul Stone would be depleted!


    Gu Lim looked past the demon general Orzon, about 600 meters ahead was another demon general.


    This demon general was much more powerful than Orzon and Gu Lim knew that he could not defeat Orzon not to mention the demon general beyond. However, Gu Lim still decided to step forward when he saw what was about to happen; he would rather die than let the demons have their way when the victim involved was a woman of his race, a human!


    "Kigdraug!!! Kigdraug!!! BASTARD!!!"


    Under the helmet of his armor, Gu Lim''s eyes were bloodshot and without hesitation he pushed forward again only to be stopped once more by the demon general Orzon.


    "You stay there and wait, restless boy!" The bull-headed demon general, Kigdraug, licked the white swan neck of the woman under his body who was struggling to free herself as he said with depraved lust, "As soon as I am done with this woman I will see to it that I rip off every limb of you slowly."


    Kigdraug''srge right hand was squeezing the girl''s throat hard enough to keep her from screaming but not hard enough to kill her. He saw those beautiful eyes filled with horror looking back at him and couldn''t help but smile proudly, "Beautiful princess, I told you you would be mine, do you remember? I''m just keeping my promise."


    Princess Bianca looked into the big bull eyes of the demon general Kigdraug and her blue eyes were covered with tears that fell down her beautiful face without stopping for a second. She couldn''t move or scream, she couldn''t even kill herself because of the overwhelming power difference between her and her captor.


    Even if Bianca would rather kill herself than let a demon stain her purity, she didn''t have the power! Even though she had worked so hard and had left the safety of her castle, stubbornly insisting her father and mother toe to the dungeon in search of strength.... Although she had finally managed to reach the Second Order recently, it wasn''t enough at all!


    Hearing the sound of her dress being ripped apart bit by bit, Bianca closed her eyes causing tears to fall even harder than before. She tried to bite her tongue but she couldn''t even move her jaw.... Thousands of thoughts and images ran through her head.


    Bianca used to be indifferent to love or simr feelings, she had always thought that she would marry a talented and powerful prince of a great kingdom who would make honor to her title as the most beautiful young woman in the world as well as her status as princess of the Lidora Kingdom. She was proud, arrogant, and looked down on anyone who did not have high-level blood. However, recently she had rethought many things in her life and her attitude towards others after the events in Gales.


    The heart of the princess of the Lidora Kingdom was filled with bitterness as if a snake had bitten it. She was just trying to turn over a new leaf and be a better person but just at that moment life seemed to decide to punish her in the worst way, a way that was even worse than death itself.


    Soon, Bianca''s magic robe waspletely torn by Kigdraug''s powerful hands and the wind made her skin bristle even more than it already was due to the fear and the feeling of humiliation she felt.


    Kigdraug looked at the porcin smooth white skin of the woman underneath his body and could not help but lick his lips. He enjoyed human beauties very much not only because they were rtively more beautiful than females of the demon race usually but Kigdraug also enjoyed their expressions of terror so he took his time with them.


    Especially with a top-quality product like the one he had just coincidentally caught.


    "This brother, please lend a hand here!"


    The anxious yet slightly hopeful voice of the annoying armored human made Kigdraug''s movements stop for a moment. His eyes widened slightly in surprise at the sight of a silhouette charging towards him with an expression brimming with fury.


    At the same time, the eyes of the princess of the Lidora Kingdom opened abruptly when she heard the words of the human man who had jumped in to help her and the only reason she had not yet been tarnished.


    "You demons are truly the lowest and vilest creatures I have ever met in my entire life! Kigdraug, I havee to take your dog''s head!!!"


    The princess''s eyes finally gleamed with hope at the sound of that voice.


    However, how could Bianca not recognize that voice? The owner of that voice was the main reason why she had rethought so many things about her past attitude and had decided to change for the better!


    That voice was absolutely unmistakable to Bianca, even if she was reduced to ashes she was confident she would recognize the man owner of that voice!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 865 Bai Zemin lvl 50 vs Demon GeneralKigdraug lvl 156

    Chapter 865 Bai Zemin lvl 50 vs Demon GeneralKigdraug lvl 156


    When Bai Zemin arrived at a clearing a few secondster, replete with craters and shattered trees from the ongoing battle or some other previous battle, what he saw made his blood begin to boil to the point that for a brief second he worried for his own safety.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had ever been so angry other than when one of his loved ones was in danger or hurt.


    Bai Zemin''s anger at present had even surpassed his anger towards Emperor Thanath and the asura race!


    "This brother, please lend a hand here!"


    Bai Zemin heard the anxious and even pleading voice of the human warrior who was trying to break through the perimeter of the snake-headed demon general to help Princess Bianca who had practically been stripped of all her clothes at this moment.


    However, the other party didn''t know that even if he didn''t ask for help Bai Zemin didn''t n to walk out of here without taking the heads of the two demons!


    BANG!


    The ground beneath his feet exploded and dozens of cracks spread out everywhere as his body turned into a fuzzy blur.


    When his eyes met the slightly surprised but lustful eyes of the bull-headed demon general, Bai Zemin''s anger finally burst outpletely.


    "You demons are truly the lowest and vilest creatures I have ever met in my entire life! Kigdraug, I havee to take your dog''s head!!!"


    This was the second time Bai Zemin wanted to annihte a race so badly! He was willing to bear the sin if it meant preventing such pests from spreading more and causing imensurable suffering!


    "Kakakaka!" Kigdraug stood up not before pping Princess Bianca and knocking her unconscious. "To think that I couldn''t find you for two weeks even though I actively searched for you but you actually sent you to me! Very good!!!"


    Kigdraug''s eyes filled with murderous intent as he grabbed his giant axe and charged forward instead of waiting for his enemy to reach him.


    "Bull Rush!"


    Kigdraug''s body moved forward so fast that his Agility surpassed Bai Zemin''s by almost double for a brief instant. His enemies were always taken by surprise by this move!


    However, Kigdraug was shocked when his horns struck nothing but air. Suddenly, he sensed great danger from his back and a sh of disbelief shone in his pupils.


    "Crimson me!!!"


    BOOM!!!!


    [Critical Hit!]


    Kigdraug''s body was sent flying over 400 meters after being hit directly in the back by Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its greatsword form.


    After hitting Kigdraug by taking him by surprise using Shadow Blink to appear in his shadow, Bai Zemin immediately activated Crimson sh Lightning and his Agility shot up as he dashed after the demon general without giving him time to react.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!!


    Kigdraug''s body mmed ferociously into the ground four times leavingrge holes in the process before he managed to stop himself using the strength of his legs and hand. He had barely managed to get to his feet when he heard the crackling of lightning and the wind howling around him.


    Kigdraug''s natural sense of danger activated automatically and together with his several centuries ofbat experience he managed to raise his giant axe diagonally right where his enemy would hit in an instant.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was fierce. Seeing that his attack would not hit the enemy''s body but would impact against the axe, Bai Zemin released his grip on the weapon and let it continue its course as he chased behind.


    BOOOM!!!!


    Kigdraug''s brows furrowed slightly as he felt a slight numbness in his arms after receiving the enemy attack. His legs slid backwards leaving two long strips on the ground for over 70 meters, but just as he lifted his head, he felt a sharp amount of pain in his abdomen.


    BOOM!!!!


    As his body was sent flying backwards, Kigdraug managed to catch a glimpse of Bai Zemin slowly retracting his knee.


    It''s not enough, it''s still not enough!


    Bai Zemin was determined to make his enemy suffer humiliation and pain he had never experienced in his life!


    Swoosh!!!


    He reached back and used his own Mana to draw his weapon, save that Annihtion of the Falling Sky was now a golden whip of great length.


    Boom!!!!


    Kigdraug''s body hit a hard surface and a slight sound of pain slipped out of his mouth automatically. Even though his body was incredibly hard and tough so he had no visible wounds, the pain was really unbearable because the other party''s attacks were really fierce and vicious!


    Just when Kigdraug was nning to move, he noticed that something was wrong.


    He could not move!


    "What the- Chains?!" Kigdraug tried to break free, but to his frustration, he soon realized that when a chain was shattered by his great physical strength, a new one reced it immediately.


    It was then that the demon general realized that the hard surface he had struck was a crimson wall made of blood!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!! Bang!!!....


    The sound of the wind bursting into pieces as it was blown through something quickly caught Kigdraug''s attention, and when he looked forward all he saw was a golden sh before a great amount of sharp paining from his chest made him grunt.


    Boom!!!!


    "You demons like to humiliate and rape females, don''t you?!" Bai Zemin swung his right arm with such speed that the golden whip in his hand became a blur leaving superimposed images each time he swung forward.


    Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!!! ....


    In just one second, Bai Zemin had struck over 800 times towards making use of all his Agility and Strength!


    "Argh!"


    Even someone as tenacious and sturdy as Kigdraug couldn''t deal with all that immediate pain that hit his nerves and brain in such a short time!


    One... Two... Three... Four... Ten seconds...


    In just ten seconds, Kigdraug''s body had been hit over 8000 times and his skin which was even tougher than diamonds finally began to tear and blood to run down his shredded leather armor!


    "LITTLE ANT!!!" Kigdraug finally lost his patience and activated more than 7 skills at once.


    BOOM!!!!


    The wall of blood exploded next to the chains and all that blood evaporated in an instant as the demon general''s body was engulfed by a strange me aura.


    "I won''t kill you, I will definitely let you live to see how all your loved ones suffer at my hands!"


    Bai Zemin''s movements stopped for a brief second upon hearing the demon general''s threat, and it was in that brief moment that the now much more powerful Kigdraug managed to close the distance and strike with his battle axe directly into his chest.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body was sent flying backwards for over half a kilometer before hitting the ground and starting to roll.


    "That''s it!" The demon general Orzon who had been watching thebat with lingering fear finally managed to sigh in relief as he saw Kigdraug take the lead as it was supposed to be.


    He had wanted to go to Kigdraug''s assistance but the human he had been holding back all this time as if it were a game was now holding him back even at the cost of suffering damage!


    Gu Lim knew that the newly arrived human was his only hope of survival along with Princess Bianca, therefore, seeing him in trouble, he tried to go to help.


    "Where''s the rush, let''s dance!"


    Of course, Orzon wouldn''t let him and the two soon began to fight again causing the earth to shake and split with every sh of their weapons.


    Kigdraug was a soul evolver purely focused on melee and his main stats were Strength and Stamina, but as he activated his strongerbat skills, his Agility was nothing to scoff at either.


    He chased after but when he was halfway there his steps stopped as he noticed something was wrong with the human.


    Bai Zemin slowly stood up, he didn''t even seem to feel pain in his chest even though his armor had sunk slightly inward after receiving the fierce attack of a soul evolver above level 150 with the capacity to leap levels thanks to the purity of his Soul Power and skills in sync.


    [Blood Berserker''s Wrath, first switch has been triggered automatically: Threatens loved ones].


    [Pain receptors are blocked. Increases all stats by +400 points naturally].


    [Secondary effect ''10% loss of rationality'' is weakened by the effect of your Brillian Mind title].


    [Secondary effect ''10% loss of rationality'' is weakened by the passive effect of your Immovable Heart skill].


    Weirdly, even though the most terrifying skill within Bai Zemin''s arsenal had been triggered, he did not feel any kind of loss of rationality but suddenly calmed down.


    Bai Zemin casually spat out the blood in his mouth and looked at Kigdraug with his eyes now as red as the blood he had just spat out.


    When his big eyes met those two cold red eyes, Kigdraug''s sense of danger began to shoot up much more strongly than before. However, his anger was too high to pay attention to it.


    "Die!" Kigdraug did not hesitate to charge forward and raise his axe high as he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Radical Strike!"


    Seeing the iing attack, Bai Zemin simply moved his body slightly to the left with his eyes still fixed on the demon general''s eyes.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The giant axe struck the ground just an inch from Bai Zemin''s foot. The earth split and sank, causing both Bai Zemin''s and Kigdraug''s bodies to sink together along with the rumbling ground.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin extended both hands forward at lightning speed and before Kigdraug could step back he felt two firm pincer-like grips grasping at his two horns.


    Swoosh!


    Kigdraug was forced to lean forward and down as he was suddenly pulled by the horns. Before his wide eyes, the enemy''s knee from which protruded a terrifying-looking de grewrger andrger.


    BOOOM!!!


    "AHHHH!!!"


    Followed by an explosion that expelled all the air from around the center of the impact outward as a shockwave form, a blood-chilling shriek echoed within the destroyed forest.


    "MY EYE! MY EYE!"


    As Kigdraug wailed over the loss of his right eye, another knee strike struck him.


    BOOOM!!!


    [Critical Hit!]


    "ARGH!!!"


    The new pain seemed to awaken the demon general who in a fit of rage tried to free himself, and seeing that his enemy''s hands were as hard as steel, he began to use his giant fists to fiercely punch the human''s ribs with the intention of forcing him to let go of his horns.


    Kigdraug''s punches were truly terrifying considering his Strength was currently over 650 points. However, Bai Zemin did not feel any pain at all, therefore, he continued to use his knee to strike upwards while using his hands to force the demon general Kigdraug''s head downwards.


    BOOOM!!!!


    BOOM!!!!


    BOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOM!!!!


    ...


    For a full minute, Orzon and Gu Lim who had been fighting fiercely seemed to tactically decide to separate. The two looked on with pallid faces at what appeared to be a confrontation between two madmen.


    Every time Kigdraug''s heavy punchesnded on the sides of Bai Zemin''s body, thetter''s body trembled slightly. However, the power behind his knee strikes was far from decaying in contrast to Kigdraug''s punches which were getting weaker with every attack he took.


    After five minutes and seeing that Kigdraug''s attacks had be nothing more than caresses since they did not even cause sts, Orzon did not hesitate to turn around and run away.


    Unfortunately for him, this time it was Gu Lim who didn''t want to let him go.


    "Hahahaha! What''s the rush, oh, great demon general?! Let''s dance!"


    "Damn human, since you are so eager to die then let me send you on your way!"


    "Today, the great demon general Kigdraug and Orzon will fall before us, humans! Let the entire demon race know the consequences of acting so rampantly!"


    Although Gu Lim was in a clear disadvantage, his attacks were no joke at all, and more than a few times he managed to hit Orzon and inflict wounds on his sturdy body. The two were like shadows shing across the battlefield, one mainly chasing and the other trying to escape even though it was the weaker one who was chasing.


    After about 10 minutes, Kigdraug''s attacks hadpletely stopped and his arms fell helplessly to his sides.


    [Critical Hit!]


    With a final knee strike, half of the demon general''s head caved in, its hard skull cracked, and the scythe belonging to a Third Order weaver ant on Bai Zemin''s knee finally turned the brain into mush.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Kigraug level 156.....]


    Bai Zemin slowly loosened his grip on the demon general''s horns and took a step to the side as he watched the corpse of his enemy slump to the ground raising dust in the process.


    "If there is next life then you better remember not to threaten my loved ones again, you fucking dog that barks but has no strength to bite."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 866 Dark Mist

    Chapter 866 Dark Mist


    Gu Lim was stunned as he stared at the body of the demon general Kigdraug on the ground, lifeless, with his head sunk inward and purple blood running free in his surroundings.


    The demon general Kigdraug, the third most powerful soul evolver of the entire demon race if one did not include the Demon Lord... was killed? Gu Lim could not believe it even though he had witnessed the battle and was seeing the now weakened body after the loss of most of its records.


    However, a few secondster, reality slowly began to be epted by his brain.


    Gu Lim''s grip on his twoser swords tightened and his whole body began to tremble. His eyes turned bloodshot red as he stared intently at the body of the demon general and didn''t even bother to contain his joy and ecstasy.


    "NOW THAT''S WHAT I CALL A GOOD KILL, FUCK HIS MOTHER!!!"


    Gu Lim hated demons because he knew how cruel and bloodthirsty they were; they sometimes simply killed for the simple sake of enjoying the suffering of others and raped females of all races with their favorite being human females. However, Gu Lim mainly hated the Demon Lord and the ten demon generals who were the real reason why the demon race behaved in such a way.


    Kigdraug''s outrageous acts were widely known throughout Eventide World, the number of families that were destroyed under the hands of the bull-headed demon general was too high to be counted and the number of women whomitted suicide after being defiled was even higher.


    Unfortunately, Kigdraug was simply too powerful, and even the kings of kingdoms preferred to avoid shing with him as long as the safety of the entire kingdom was not harmed. Therefore, he had done as he pleased... Until today!


    That damned bastard Kigdraug had finally gotten what he deserved! Finally someone with the balls and the strength to put an end to his arrogance and put an end to his cruelty with even more cruelty!


    BANG!


    Hearing the sound of a bang near him, Gu Lim turned around and anxiously shouted, "Shit!!!"


    He was so happy and excited about the demon general Kigdraug''s death and the fact that he could go on living that he ended up neglecting the demon general Orzon!


    Gu Lim ignored the pain in his body and his wounds, he pushed his speed to the limit in an attempt to catch up but under his eyes filled with fury and frustration all he could see was Orzon getting further and further away to the point where he would soon escape his line of sightpletely!


    Just at that moment, Gu Lim felt a great fluctuation of magic from the sky. The magic fluctuation was so great that his footsteps subconsciously stopped and his face turned white as he realized that the attack being charged had more than enough force to kill him 1000 times over if he was hit!


    He raised his head abruptly and there he saw him; his humanpanion who had appeared at the most correct moment of all was now in the sky barely being pulled by the gravitational force of the world while holding a spear surrounded by blue mes.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and kept silent for a few seconds while looking at the back of the demon general Orzon. After carefully calcting the throwing trajectory and making calctions to deduce the enemy''s next location based on his current speed and based on his throwing force, as well as the dungeon''s gravitational force which was the same as Eventide World''s, Bai Zemin finally swung his right arm fiercely forward and threw the spear with all his Strength.


    Crimson Blood Judgment had a cooldown time of seven days and had just recentlye off cooldown but he was already using it again!


    More than 2 kilometers away, the demon general Orzon who was running for his life still feeling disbelief at the death of the third most powerful demon general of his entire race suddenly felt a chill running down his back.


    Orzon abruptly turned around and opened his mouth wide as he anxiously shouted the activation of one of his most powerful skills.


    "Dark Breath!"


    Dark ck mes shot out from the demon general Orzon''s snake-like mouth and just like the breath of a true dragon flew into the sky at lightning speed.


    RUMBLE...!!!


    For an instant, the blue fire spear was stopped by the ck me breath, however, that stalemate was bing harder to endure for the demon general Orzon as even after having consumed 70% of his total Mana the blue fire spear continued its slow but sure descent!


    "You damn demon scum! Do a favor to the world and die!!"


    The pupils of the snake-headed demon general shrank to the size of needles as the enraged roar of the human in the sky shook his entire world. Suddenly, the magic power of the spear engulfed by blue mes sharply increased, and his dark me breath was immediately torn apart as the spear cut it in two.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    ...


    "Ugh, fuck!" Gu Lim was immediately hit by the first shockwave and automatically spat out blood as his body flew backwards.


    Gu Lim quickly struggled to his feet under the constant tremor of the ground that seemed to shake as if an earthquake of the highest degree was striking the entire world before dashing off in the opposite direction of the explosion.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    Gu Lim''s body was hit by two more shockwaves and again spat out blood as he stumbled. His face was pale as a sheet and despite the pain and the urge to faint he dared not stop, because when he looked over his shoulder, his heart grew full of fear as he saw that everything of what had previously been there was now gone and had been consumed by what appeared to be a world of blue mes that kept spreading.


    Unfortunately, the Second Order Soul Stone that Gu Lim was using as the main power source for hisbat suit armor was already old and worn out, therefore, when he pushed his movement speed far beyond his normal Agility stat, the drain finally reached its peak.


    Under Gu Lim''s shocked eyes, the Soul Stone on the armor''s chest turned to dust after exploding. The weight on his body immediately increased, his strength plummeted, and his movement speed greatly decreased.


    Bang!!!


    The sudden change of pace coupled with the shaking of the ground caused Gu Lim to be unable to stand upright, his body fell and rolled on the ground for several tens of meters beforeing to a stop.


    Just before he was swallowed by the blue mes and just as his eyes were closing from both mental and physical exhaustion, Gu Lim sighed in relief and with fear lingering in his heart. Thest image he saw was that of all the blue mes flying into the sky, gathering and dancing around the young soul evolver who seemed to float among the clouds.


    Truly... That image would remain engraved in his memory probably until the day of his death.


    ...


    Bai Zemin deactivated Gravity Maniption when he was a short distance from the ground. The color of his eyes had returned to normal as he killed the cause why the first switch of Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill was triggered.


    "Ugh..." He couldn''t help but grunt slightly and frown.


    Now that the pain receptors in his body had been activated again, the pain of being mercilessly beaten by the demon general Kigdraug''s fists naturally began to take its toll on him.


    If not for his high-quality equipment and high natural physical defense, Bai Zemin''s current injuries would not be light but would definitely be in the medium grade at the very least. After all, he had taken over 10,000 punches to the rib and abdomen area from a level 156 soul evolver!


    Even if they were just normal punches, Kigdraug''s Strength was undoubtedly frighteningly high.


    "Zemin, are you okay?"


    "It''s just physical pain, don''t worry my little subus." Bai Zemin nodded and slowly began to move towards Bianca.


    "She''s fine, she just lost consciousness." Lilith said looking at the naked princess with aplicated expression on her face, "Though, I wonder if she''ll be able to keep her mental state healthy once she wakes up."


    "Well... she was almost raped by that fucking beast." Bai Zemin sighed and took out arge sheet from his storage ring.


    He covered the body of the princess of the Prn Kingdom and lifted her up before walking towards the golden-armored human.


    "For now we can only do this much for her.... As for the rest, I''m afraid it''s out of our hands."


    "I guess you''re right."


    Bai Zemin gentlyid Princess Bianca''s body on the ground next to the man in golden armor. He looked at the armor and couldn''t help but be curious.


    "This thing looks like an armor used by knights but it''s clearly advanced technology, there are even several circuits all over it." He squatted down and with great difficulty found a way to pull the helmet off.


    "Oh? He looks quite young, under 30 probably." Bai Zemin was a little surprised to see that the other party was so young.


    He was slowly learning to discern the real age of people based on their appearance and levels. Of course, this also depended on the purity of the other party''s Soul Power which made it moreplicated and closer to an approximation of the real age than the real age itself.


    Bai Zemin picked up Kigdraug''s giant axe which was actually a Rank 3 forged weapon with over 9500 physical attack points and good Options. It was an excellent heavy weapon for soul evolvers focused on Strength, Zhong De or Nangong Yi would surely put this giant axe to good use.


    He found a Soul Stone in Kigdraug''s head but unfortunately, the demon general Orzon did not have one, at least, however, he had dropped a scroll with the skill Dark Mist.


    --------


    [Dark Mist (Second Order active skill) level 1: Releases a powerful mist around you that will weaken all enemies trapped within the mist. Enemies within Dark Mist will suffer weak attacks, blindness, and mana corruption. Consumes 50 mana points per second after activating and has no cooldown time].


    [Weak Attack: reduces the power of physical attacks by 10%].


    [Blindness: obstructs the vision of enemies whose level does not exceed the user''s by more than 10].


    [Mana Corruption: magic skills of the same Order of the skill or lower will have a 20% chance to fail. Loses 1% of mana every second].


    --------


    "Good skill!" Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up at the description of the skill and its effects.


    He decided to keep the skill Dark Mist to himself. He would learn it when he finally became a Second Order soul evolver along with the skill Life Drain after his slots for learning skills from scrolls expanded to 20 slots from the current 5.


    The more he thought about it, the more Bai Zemin realized what kind of anomaly he was.


    "Damn it, I have almost three times the number of active skills that a First Order existence should have."


    "... You''re finally realizing the fact that you''re an irregrity?" Lilith was speechless. "You thought it''s a normal thing for someone level 50 to be able to handle soul evolvers above level 150? Not everyone has a magic skill destructive enough to wipe out the life of a Third Order powerhouse with a single strike!"


    "Hahaha, I guess I really am that awesome after all!"


    "... I''ll really beat you up."


    Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings several times before scratching his head and saying in bewilderment, "Now.... How am I supposed to carry these two?"


    He wouldn''t have to carry two unconscious people the whole way or would he? Although Bai Zemin wasn''t cruel enough to leave two humans lying on the street knowing that the dungeon was fraught with danger, carrying two dead weights didn''t sound like a good n for him either.


    Since Gu Lim seemed to be kind enough to risk his life for a fellow human, Bai Zemin would give him a few points for that. As for Princess Bianca... although he didn''t have a good impression of her, what he saw made him subconsciously want to at least let her calm down a bit before leaving her on her own.


    Just as he was in a dilemma, a shadow that partially covered the sun flew over his head and as he raised his face Bai Zemin was taken aback beforeughing heartily.


    Bai Zemin remembered seeing this flying mount before, and apart from the Demon Lord''s mount, it was the one that left the biggest impression on him. Moreover, this mount was Gu Lim''s, Bai Zemin remembered it clearly now that he saw it again.


    "Winged mouse friend, you havee just at a good time!"


    That''s right.


    Arge ck mouse with white wings slowly descended from the sky and stopped beside Gu Lim.


    Seeing the giant ck mouse using its nose to gently move Gu Lim''s body as if asking him to get up quickly, Bai Zemin finally sighed in relief now that the problem of how to carry the two people had been solved.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 867 A mere second sometimes meanstoo late

    Chapter 867 A mere second sometimes meanstoote


    A weekter.


    Inside a cave deep inside a mountain, a group of three people and a mutant beast were sitting around a campfire while enjoying their dinner.


    "Oh!"


    One of them eximed with a scream that made the female jump in fright at the sudden outburst.


    "You!"


    "Oh... Sorry, ahem... It''s just that this meat is really delish."


    Apologized the guy.


    "To you everything is delicious, isn''t it? You always make a big fuss over everything even if it''s just a fruit that fell off the tree."


    The young man cleared his throat and wriggled a little ufortably. He wisely decided not to pursue the matter further but instead took another bite of the roasted kebab in his hand as he mumbled through his teeth.


    Bai Zemin looked at Gu Lim and the princess of the Lidora Kingdom in silence as he enjoyed his dinner.


    It was Sn*rl*x meat that was surprisingly not only delicious but had the effect of restoring 5 Stamina points per second every 100 grams of meat for 30 seconds as long as it was not eaten in the middle of a battle and the consumer wasfortably seated enjoying a meal.


    As expected of azy cker who only knew how to eat and sleep.


    Seven days had passed since Bai Zemin killed the demon general Kigdraug and the demon general Orzon.


    Princess Bianca had awakened two days after she had fainted from being pped by Kigdraug. Although her physical body did not have any injuries worthy of leaving her in aa for 48 hours, her mental condition was not good so that was probably the reason why she only woke up two days after the great battle was over.


    When Bianca woke up days ago, her reaction was not at all as Bai Zemin expected but from a certain point of view, it was not too far off either. Her beautiful face wrinkled and her eyes pursed as well as her lips before she burst into tears, throwing herself at him like a bullied little kid looking for the reassurance of her family.


    Bai Zemin once had the intention of pushing her away, but with Lilith''s support and his prompt understanding of how difficult Princess Bianca''s situation was, he simply let her cry as she hugged him. At the end of the day, she could only rely on him and Gu Lim until she was reunited with her father and the other soul evolvers who hade into the dungeon.


    As for Gu Lim, he awoke exactly one day after the princess of the Lidora Kingdom opened her eyes.


    Although Gu Lim''s injuries were of medium grade, he had absorbed a certain part of the Soul Power of the demon general Orzon after Bai Zemin killed him, therefore, his level had leveled up and he surely received a natural boost in his Health stat that increased his healing rate.


    At that time, Bai Zemin had nned to separate from the duo and continue his own path, even ignoring Princess Bianca''s implores. However, it was Gu Lim who managed to change his mind.


    At that time, Gu Lim said the following, "Big brother, how about teaming up?"


    "No. Besides, you are older than me. Don''t take years off in an attempt to look youthful." This was Bai Zemin''s reply.


    "I''m just 27!" Gu Lim defended himself before quickly continuing, "Be that as it may, big brother listen to me first."


    ... and for a whole hour, Bai Zemin listened to the thousand and one reasons Gu Lim had to convince him to team up.


    Of course, Bai Zemin ignored the reasons like "I am extremely handsome" and "I will surely attract beautiful girls for you, big brother!" but focused on the few crucial points that were true.


    1) Gu Lim was strong, he only needed a Second Order Soul Stone to be able to restrain a demon general for a few minutes. If he had a Third Order Soul Stone he might even be able to fight on equal footing against an existence on the level of the killed demon general Bel''gos.


    His help would certainly be more than wee inbat, especially in the final battle that would surely break out for the treasure.


    2) Gu Lim had his winged mouse. Although the winged mouse did not have any outstanding abilitypared to the dangers inside the dungeon as it was only a level 51 mutant beast, the mutant beast was surprisingly really agile and speedy in the sky; this was a fact that Bai Zemin had checked for himself when he carried Gu Lim and Bianca on the mouse''s back after killing the two demon generals.


    Bai Zemin could avoid several headaches and would have a better view of the whole world if he had the flying mouse with him. Realizing this fact made Bai Zemin regret a little about leaving the bats behind.


    As for Princess Bianca.... Bai Zemin wasn''t cruel enough to kick her out of the party after what she had just experienced not to mention the fact that she definitely wouldn''t manage to survive for long now that they had gone so deep into the dungeon and the level of the enemies was getting higher and higher.


    Besides, Princess Bianca was surprisingly very good at cooking; even better than Qin Ming, Bai Zemin''s housekeeper and even better than the castle servants of the royal family of Gales. She prepared the most delicious meals he had ever tasted in his entire life.


    Having a good chef in the group certainly wasn''t that bad, besides, it wasn''t as if Bianca was useless inbat since she was a level 57 Second Order mage whose purity of Soul Power and magic power made herparable to a normal Second Order soul evolver at level 80 not to mention that as a mage she possessed skills capable of taking down numerous enemies in record time.


    "However, this meat is really mouth-watering." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but nod. "I have eaten this meat before meeting you for several days and it didn''t taste this good. My cooking abilities aren''t the best but at least my Cooking skill is at First Order level 4 right now."


    He looked at Princess Bianca in a slightly better light than before as his impression of her was far from positive having seen her p a maid in the back of the castle back in Gales.


    "Wow, that''s pretty impressive big brother. My skill Cooking is barely Unssified level 3." Gu Lim casuallymented as he wiped his mouth with his palm before taking another bite of meat and starting to speak with his mouth full, "I really don''t understand how someone as strong as you can have time to cook. I barely even shower."


    "Pig." Bianca snorted under her breath.


    "We''re soul evolvers, aren''t we? It''s not like we have to shower often!" Gu Lim argued back.


    Bianca rolled her eyes. At first, she had done her best to respect Gu Lim, because it wasrgely thanks to him that she was still pure, however, every minute he spoke made Bianca''s image of the knight in golden armor crack more and more. Now, four days after meeting and interacting with each other, the image of Gu Lim in her eyes had shattered like a mirror falling from a twenty-story building. Even then, she respected him considerably and felt extremely grateful to him.


    She looked at Bai Zemin and said a little embarrassed, "Actually.... I really like cooking so since I was little I''ve spent a lot of time in the kitchen together with my mother."


    "Oh? That''s quite surprising. To be honest, I didn''t expect it." Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow. He was really surprised, the image of Bianca in his mind was that of a snobbish brat but at least she knew how to cook and strived for her goals in her own way.


    Bianca forced a smile and said in a low voice, "I know my image to you is not the best, and you have all the reasons in the world. However, I''m really trying to change for the better now."


    "I see. I''m happy for you." Bai Zemin nodded without much interest.


    At the end of the day, whether Bianca became a better person or not was up to her and Bai Zemin wouldn''t be affected by her actions anyway.


    "Princess, may I know what level your Cooking skill is at?" Gu Lim asked without stopping eating the meat. "My god, this meat is the delicacy of the gods!"


    Bai Zemin looked at him and felt a little speechless. Although the skill Cooking had little to do with one''sbat strength, asking so casually about another person''s skill level was not seen as a good thing and in fact, it was considered impolite not only on Earth but also in this world.


    Surprisingly, Bianca didn''t say too much this time and instead answered honestly and with some pride in her voice: "My skill Cooking is currently at Third Order level 3. I can even add positive side effects to some potions at this point."


    "Pfffft- Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!...." Gu Lim spat out the meat and almost choked to death.


    Bai Zemin also froze for a moment and looked at Princess Bianca in increasing surprise.


    He had cooked for himself for a long time so he knew that the skill Cooking did not level up simply by cooking. The fact that Princess Bianca had managed to raise her skill to the point where it could even slightly affect another field which was alchemy was a truly impressive feat!


    Just at that moment, a clear explosion resounded in the distance and everyone''s expression abruptly changed.


    Gu Lim put down the meat he was eating and quickly walked to a corner where he immediately began to put on hisbat suit armor. He didn''t rely on his personal strength, therefore, he felt morefortable in his armor even if he didn''t activate its power, especially in such a dangerous ce like this.


    "I''ll go first."


    Bai Zemin turned into a blur without waiting for anyone and quickly disappeared.


    Princess Bianca followed him and momentster so did Gu Lim who despite being able to run faster stayed rtively close to her just in case.


    ...


    Bai Zemin sped up more and more as he began to feel a bad premonition in his heart. The sound of explosions was bing clearer and clearer, which meant that he was getting closer and closer to the battlefield.


    However, when Bai Zemin finally reached the area covered by craters and smoke, as well as bright mes burning all around, he froze and looked forward with eyes wide with disbelief.


    There was no more battle, there was only a dying person on the ground.


    No... In fact, there was never any battle in the first ce. Bai Zemin realized from the amount of missed attacks and the wounds on the dying person''s body that this was more about someone running away from someone else''s chase.


    As for the other existence, he or she fled immediately after sensing Bai Zemin''s presence charging towards them. Thanks to all his spacew-rted skills, especially his Super Warrior skill, Bai Zemin was sure that the other party had activated a teleportation skill or used some treasure since the space in the surroundings was slightly unstable.


    Bai Zemin knew the person who was dying, and the other person also recognized him immediately.


    However, it was natural for the two of them to recognize each other. Not only had theye all the way from the distant Gales Kingdom to enter this dungeon, but she was someone who in her own way had been on the same battlefield with Bai Zemin against the demons on the outskirts of Bearcrest City.


    What made Bai Zemin feel worse was that he had arrived secondste.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 868 Death, Vow, & Blazing Punishmentof Divine Blood

    Chapter 868 Death, Vow, & zing Punishmentof Divine Blood


    The increasingly dull sparkle in the girl''s pretty dark-colored eyes seemed to re up a little more strongly for a moment as she saw and recognized the young man standing no more than two meters ahead of her.


    She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but the wounds on her body were probably worse than she even knew.


    "Cough! Cough!..."


    The girl did not give up and tried again to speak several times as if what she wanted to say to Bai Zemin was even more important than her life that was quickly fading faster and faster with each of her coughs just like a dying me being whipped by cruel ice-cold winds.


    Seeing the girl coughing up blood with fragments of internal organs, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. The feeling of sadness that suddenly flooded him made him feel like tearing everything apart to drive away the weight that suddenly hung on his chest.


    Bai Zemin walked over to the girl andy down on the ground next to her.


    She looked at him silently for one or two seconds before closing her eyes. A lone tear slid down her cheek as she realized that not only was she going to die but that she would not even be able to say or even move her hands to write on the dirt that extremely important message; the real reason why she was in her current condition.


    In the end, she was simply able to lie in silence as she looked up into the dark sky with eyes brimming with sadness but most of all anger and remorse that unfortunately, no one but her could understand.


    This girl was none other than the young and timid but talented assassin, Kat.


    Although Bai Zemin and she had not exchanged more than two or three words during the entire time they had known each other, the two had been battle peers for better or worse. It was impossible for him not to feel sad to see a girl no more than 20 years old whose talent should take her to the pinnacle of glory fading fast.


    Kat was very quiet due to her shyness and fear of the world in general, however, she was very, very fearless. Bai Zemin even remembered the time he saw her sharing the candy she had just bought with a little kid who was crying in the streets of the city after getting lost, it was thanks to Kat, who without a single word made the lost kid return to his family.


    Bianca and Gu Lim finally arrived on the scene just a few secondster.


    At first, the two were startled to see Bai Zemin lying on the floor next to a wounded person, however, the two soon recognized the girl who had been by his side before they entered the dungeon.


    The two exchanged nces and noticed theplicated expression on the other''s face. Neither of them said anything, they simply remained silent several feet away not wanting to interrupt what they knew were thest moments the girl would be able to hear the voice of a living being and, perhaps fortunately for her, a being close to her.


    "Don''t worry, I will take revenge in your ce no matter what. I don''t know who it was, but I will find them. Whoever it is." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice as his eyes looked up at the dark sky covered in ck clouds. "It''s a promise I''m making to you... Although we can''t be considered friends, we have shared the same battlefield against the same enemies.... I guess in its own way we''re not that far from being friends."


    Kat said nothing, even if she wanted to she wouldn''t be able to. She could feel that these were thest seconds she had left, that''s why she used them to breathe as much air as possible, to look as much as possible, and to feel... because soon it would all turn into absolutely nothing.


    As Bai Zemin''s eyes as ck as the night itself focused on the darkness that covered perhaps the entire dungeon, he felt the life of the shy and kind girl next to him finally fade awaypletely.


    Although Bai Zemin had the Blood Maniption skill to stop Kat''s internal bleeding, his skill was not at a level where he could make new internal organs grow before her life was turned off. There was nothing he could do, and for the first time in a long time, Bai Zemin realized how powerless he was in the face of death.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin slowly stood up and casually wiped away the dirt that had stuck to his head as he looked up at the sky.


    He knelt down on one knee and with a hand slowly closed Kat''s still open eyes.


    Her body was still warm, but all life was gone from her. Although the body was still present, anyone could tell at a nce that the records that made up her existence had been taken away.


    After several seconds, Bai Zemin asked seemingly out of nowhere, "Can you tell me who it was? sure you know who the culprit is."


    Gu Lim exchanged nces with Princess Bianca before carefully asking, "Big brother, are you talking to us?"


    Bai Zemin simply remained silent in wait for an answer to his previous question.


    After a few seconds, he heard Lilith''s sigh followed by the answer to his question.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that."


    After a slight silent pause, Bai Zemin nodded calmly and changed his question, "Could you tell me if the person involved with Kat''s death is somehow rted to me and my fate?"


    After being together with Lilith for so long, Bai Zemin had learned a thing or two about her limits; limits that Lilith had been ying with very carefully, barely bordering on them but not really touching them. For example, she could not give him direct answers when the effect of her answer could be the cause for the alteration of the main destiny of a Lower Existence.


    This meant that Lilith could help Bai Zemin know how, for example, X skill worked since he would learn it anyway. However, she was not able to tell him the name of someone who tried to assassinate him as it would affect his main destiny too much.


    Indeed, Lilith''s reply did not disappoint him at all.


    "It''s good that you''re learning more of the limits I have, Zemin. It''ll be easier for both of us that way." After a small pause, she said in a serious voice, "That''s right, the murderer of this little girl is closely rted to your fate, that''s why I can''t give you names."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he listened to Lilith''s words. He noticed something about the final part of her sentence that caught his attention.


    "You can''t give me names... but...?"


    Lilith was pleased and d that the tactical understanding between the two was growing higher and higher every day.


    "Remember, greed can cause an angel''s white wings to turn ck when ites to power. Even the purest existence in the universe would probably be willing tomit the vilest acts if they were promised absolute power.... In the apocalypse, as you like to call it, sometimes we need to be warier of those who are near than those who are far away; those who are far away can''t harm us without us not seeing iting after all."


    Bai Zemin lowered his head to look at the pretty face of the lifeless girl and nodded, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise to you at any cost.... Even if the answer to this riddle doesn''t make me happy."


    He kept Kat''s body in his spatial storage ring, now that she had lost her life she was considered just another object by the Soul Record and thews of the universe.


    He walked over to Gu Lim and Bianca, passed them silently, and said in a calm voice, "Let''s go, let''s rest for a few hours before we continue moving."


    The two exchanged nces, and although they had many questions, they both decided that this was not a good moment.


    ...


    In the cave devoid of light, Bai Zemin''s cold ck eyes were like wolf eyes glowing in the midst of total darkness. While Gu Lim and Princess Bianca slept, he was sitting on the bare ground resting his back on the wall staring at a fixed point.


    Three hours had passed, but he was far from being able to sleep.


    However, those three hours were not a waste as Bai Zemin was now 60% sure who Kat''s killer was after carefully studying her wounds and the dark energy that was hidden in her blood. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move until he was 100% sure, and, honestly, Bai Zemin preferred to be wrong.


    "Soon." He muttered to himself, his voice echoing in the silence.


    "Soon?" Lilith''s voice sounded beside him, letting him know that he was not alone in the dark, cold night.


    "Soon I will crash against the Demon Lord, I can feel it. Every cell in my body is trembling with excitement and my desire for a battle is unbelievably high right now."


    "... That''s because of your job. Blood Berserker.... A berserker at the end of the day."


    Bai Zemin turned his right hand and 20 tiny Third Order Soul Stones appeared on his palm as the spatial storage ring on his finger glowed briefly.... The twenty tiny stones of different colors faintly illuminated the interior of the cave and shone in his ck pupils.


    The total number of Third Order Soul Stones Bai Zemin had was 32, therefore, he basically had 2/3 of hisrgest wealth in the palm of his hand.


    "Zemin, you... Don''t tell me you''re going to do what I''m thinking?" Lilith inquired in shock at the sight of his action.


    Bai Zemin turned his left hand and over a hundred Second Order Soul Stones fell into his palm after a slight glow from his storage ring before most of them fell on the ground beside him due to the big number.


    "Really, I wonder if anyone ever managed to evolve this skill before breaking into the Fourth Order."


    "It''s hard to believe that a Third Order existence would be lucky enough to fight dozens if not hundreds of battles against other existences of their level and still came out of all of them alive, however, who knows..." Lilith sighed, nowpletely sure of what Bai Zemin was going to do, "However, I can guarantee you with my life as a bet that no First Order existence that has had that skill, if other than you there is another one, has managed to evolve a Third Order skill to the Fourth Order... and even if there was he or she probably wouldn''t be crazy enough to evolve it."


    "Why?" Bai Zemin asked, and at the same time as a series of green letters began to sh in his retina, the entire cave was illuminated as countless Unssified Soul Stones and First Order appeared on the ground.


    "You ask me why? I think you know the answer very well, don''t you?" Lilith rolled her eyes.


    -----------------


    [Crimson Blood Judgment skill evolution requirements -]


    [Kill Unssified existence using Blood Maniption: 1,000,000 / 1,000,000]


    [Kill First Order existence using Blood Maniption: 10.000 / 10.000]


    [Kill Second Order existence using fire attacks: 100 / 100]


    [Kill Third Order existence using fire attacks: 10/10]


    [Upgrade Blood Maniption to Third Order level 5: Complete]


    [Unssified Soul Stone: 200,000 / 200,000]


    [First Order Soul Stone: 2,000 / 2,000]


    [Second Order Soul Stone: 200 / 200]


    [Third Order Soul Stone: 20 / 20]


    [All requirements have beenpleted]


    [Do you wish to evolve the skill Third Order Crimson Blood Judgment level 5 to the next stage?]


    -----------------


    "Easy, my little subus."


    Bai Zemin slowly stood up and the Soul Record seemed to feel his will as all the Soul Stones around him began to glow brighter and brighter.


    "Even if I destroy this artificial world.... it should be okay, shouldn''t it?"


    [Evolution process begins]


    "Who knows... Maybe it won''t be necessary... Or maybe it will."


    [You have acquired the skill ''zing Punishment of Divine Blood'']


    That night, Bai Zemin evolved two more skills and spent almostpletely all of his Third Order Soul Stones, leaving him with barely 5.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 869 Bai Zemin vs Purple Flame Wwyvern(Part 1)

    Chapter 869 Bai Zemin vs Purple me Wwyvern(Part 1)


    Approximately 12 hours passed since the night Bai Zemin found Kat on the brink of death, feeling and watching the young girl''s life slipping away to death like water through his fingers without him being able to do anything to stop the process.


    "Big brother, be careful! Those monsters are on their way to you now!"


    "I got it covered!"


    "Oops! Crap, I missed one! Princess, that sucker is heading your way now!"


    "Gu Lim, are you stupid?! You only have to hold off a few hundred stone drakes but you can''t even do that much? Learn from Bai Zemin some more!"


    "..."


    The group of three advanced towards the center of the world, straight towards the silver-colored tower that rose into the clouds in an imposing manner.


    About 5 or 6 hours ago, the tame flying-type mutant beasts had stopped flying for some reason. Without Gu Lim''s giant winged mouse to carry them, the group of three had no choice but to move forward on their own two feet.


    To raise their levels and gain some treasures along the way, Bai Zemin proposed to separate sufficiently so that each of them had their own monsters to hunt but not far enough apart that they could note to each other''s aid if something bad happened. Besides, being so close to each other and with their voicesmunicating, anyone would realize that they were together, therefore, the other soul evolvers would think twice before deciding to trouble them.


    The monsters they were currently facing were arge group of stone golems that could be dragons or giant snakes with a big stone horn in the center of their foreheads. Of course, they were also p*kem*ns, but probably only Bai Zemin knew that.


    This stone golem was actually On*x, which was a giant rock snake and they were all between level 40 and 50. Although their movement speed was not particrly high whenpared to others, thisrge rock snake could move underground and although their attack was not too scary their defense was something else not to mention the fact that they could disappear under the earth to quickly heal themselves by absorbing rocks and then return to the surface to continue fighting.


    After about a day of fighting practically without rest, Bai Zemin for the first time since he arrived in this world felt rtivelyfortable teaming up with other people.


    He was used to existences at the level of Wu Yijun, Chen He, Feng Tian Wu, Nangong Lingxin, Fu Xuefeng, Zhong De and others who possessed talent but above all were vicious when it came to making a move. Surprisingly, even the princess of the Lidora Kingdom was fierce with her magic attacks and even received some minor injuries when she was surrounded by several On*x, which made her enraged and attack with greater ferocity instead of flinching.


    Sitting on a fallen tree trunk in front of a campfire, Bai Zemin was looking at the ash grey rock in his hand while Bianca prepared tonight''s dinner and Gu Lim fed his giant winged mouse.


    [Obriantine (Rank 2): A special ore that can only asionally be found in dry territories and on earth-type monsters with rock bodies above level 45. This mineral can be surprisingly used to forge equipment but its greatest advantage lies in buildingrge structures as it feeds off the world''s mana to self-repair].


    Bai Zemin kept the ore in his storage ring, feeling incredibly grateful for the fact that he decided to team up with Gu Lim and the princess of the Lidora Kingdom. While his storage ring had a good amount of space inside, most of that space was already in use with treasures, weapons, food, Soul Stones, skill scrolls, mutant nts, ores, etc; it was simply impossible for Bai Zemin to store therge amount of Obriantine he obtained from killing the On*x during the day.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin had Gu Lim''s giant winged mouse that despite being a rodent-like mutant creature whose specialty was Agility was actually capable of carrying a lot of weight. The winged mouse was wearing huge mutant beast skins tied around its body and was being used to carry at least 6 or 7 tons of Obriantine in blood carts. Even if its movement speed dropped to the point where the group of three had to move slowly so that the mouse could keep up with them, Bai Zemin was not going to give up on an ore that could be used to build walls or houses when he returned to China.


    * * *


    The next day.


    Bai Zemin, Bianca, and Gu Lim were at the top of a vast canyon covered by mountains and giant trees. In fact, it had been pure coincidence that the three of them were heading to this well-hidden area that no one would go to unless by pure ident since there was nothing special to catch their attention; on the contrary, it would probably be avoided since mountains and forests were good ces to get ambushed.


    "Holy fuck, isn''t that the Demon Lord''s mount?!" Gu Lim whispered under his breath as he looked ahead with wide eyes.


    Bianca''s face was slightly pale and the feeling of fear could be seen in her eyes as she looked at therge green clearing at the bottom of the canyon, right in the center.


    There, arge building at least 50 meters high and 1000 meters long and wide built with some kind of white stones was hidden and silent by the surrounding nature. From the outside, the building looked like an ancient mausoleum or museum where antiques were disyed next to tworge statues of warriors with swords next to the entrance, each measuring about 20 meters high.


    Restingfortably on itsrge stomach, lying down seemingly enjoying the sunlight, arge dragon-like beast guarded the entrance to the building. The aura of its body was one thing but the sight of itsrge size and jet ck scales along with its ferocious face were definitely more than enough to make anyone think twice before deciding to approach and cause problems.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and a strange light shed in his pupils, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "I- It is said that the strength of the Purple me Wyvern isparable to that of the most powerful demon general of the demon race, which would put it on equal footing with the strongest kings of kingdom in our world." Princess Bianca said with lingering fear.


    Even as shey on the ground more than a kilometer away, the ferocity and murderous intent that leaked from every pore of the Purple me Wyvern''s body was more than enough to give goosebumps to the bravest of the bravest.


    The three remained crouched at the top of the canyon as they looked down in silence, each with different thoughts.


    After a few minutes of deathly silence in which the only sound other than their breaths was the asional growl of some closer beast, Gu Lim finally noticed that something in Bai Zemin''s expression was not right.


    "Big brother?"


    Princess Bianca also seemed to notice something. She turned to look at him just in time to see Bai Zemin slowly rising to his feet.


    "G- Get down quickly! If the Purple me Wyvern sees you it will not only attack you but could also draw the Demon Lord!" She was beginning to panic.


    The mount alone was already so terrifying and powerful, Bianca had no desire to face the owner of the mount!


    Fighting the Demon Lord? It was no different than courting death itself!


    Although Bianca and Gu Lim knew that Bai Zemin was powerful, neither of them thought for even a second that he would be able to contend against the Demon Lord!


    However, the thinking of both of them waspletely normal and natural. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin had only recently made a name for himself while the Demon Lord had been at the top of Eventide World for centuries. It was impossible for any logical person to put a rising star on equal footing with a star already established high in the sky.


    "You two should get away from here."


    Bianca and Gu Lim''s eyes widened and their pupils trembled as they watched Bai Zemin slowly walk up to the edge of the vast canyon.


    "B- Big brother, you..." Gu Lim stammered and subconsciously tensed as he realized what the young man in front of him was thinking.


    "You..." Bianca looked at Bai Zemin''s back and whispered in shock, "You''re really going to go fight the Demon Lord?! Are you crazy?! You will die! Don''t do it please!"


    Bai Zemin had be an important existence to both Bianca and Gu Lim. He had not only saved their lives but had treated them kindly despite being so powerful and talented, not to mention the fact that it was thanks to him that the two of them had managed to keep advancing so much in the past few days.


    It was naturally impossible for them to feel at ease now that they knew what he was nning!


    "Who will die or who will live.... That''s something we won''t know untilter."


    Bai Zemin opened his right hand as his arm hung casually at the side of his body. The mana inside his body moved at his will and the Liquid Storage Pearl that was in his storage ring began to release purple blood belonging to a general demon.


    The blood came out of the storage ring and under his will it quickly molded into his grip, soon bing an exquisite neon purple majestic spear.


    This was the first time Bianca and Gu Lim saw Bai Zemin openly manipting the blood, the two were surprised as they could sense from the aura of the spear that it was definitelyparable to a weapon forged with at the very least 4000 physical attack points!


    Bai Zemin looked at the mausoleum-style building and at the Purple me Wyvern with cold eyes as the records of his new skill, or rather, newly evolved skill shed in his pupils.


    -----------------


    [zing Punishment of Divine Blood (Fourth Order active skill) level 1: Obliterates, destroys, and annihtes everything in its path leaving nothing behind and erasing existence at the molecr level. Massive destruction skill that does not distinguish between ally, enemy, and even the caster himself. At the same time, however, this skill can be the most reliable ally depending on the lineage and wits of the user. ]


    [First activation (zing Blood Punishment): Consumes 300 Mana points to activate and requires a blood forged spear along with the power of a Third Order me or higher to initiate. The damage caused is the sum of the user''s magic power, the power of the spear linked to the skill Blood Maniption, the amount of Mana invested in the creation of the spear, and the caster''s Magic stat, all multiplied by 4.]


    [Second activation (Divine Blood Punishment): ....]


    -----------------


    "However."


    Bai Zemin moved his left foot slightly forward at the same time as he turned his body sideways and moved his right foot back.


    "Guys."


    He extended his right arm outward, away from his body and lifted it together with the purple spear in the process.


    Swoosh!


    Deep blue mes suddenly engulfed the purple spear and began to burn with increasing power at the same time as Bai Zemin consumed another 300 points of Mana to strengthen the weapon''s body.


    "I definitely have no ns to die any time soon!"


    Bai Zemin roared in a low voice at the same time as his arm muscles swelled and he began the throwing motion.


    "zing Blood Punishment!!"


    His words echoed throughout the canyon at the same time as the previously closed eyes of the great Purple me Wyvern suddenly opened wide.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 870 Bai Zemin vs Purple Flame Wyvern(Part 2/2)

    Chapter 870 Bai Zemin vs Purple me Wyvern(Part 2/2)


    The mount of the Demon Lord was a high-level Third Order existence which was why it was unquestionable that the Purple me Wyvern had a level of intelligence not at all inferior to that of a fully grown adult human. This was not to mention the fact that as it was a mutant beast, a wyvern at that, its sense of danger and ability to sense murderous intent hovering in the air were simply colossal.


    Despite the distance, the temperature of the Endless Blue Lotus me was so terrifying that a great part of the canyon experienced abrupt changes in its weather. Furthermore, Bai Zemin had invested about half of his total Mana to create the purple blood spear and strengthen it to the point where it would be the second most powerful spear he created with his Blood Maniption skill just below the giant spear he made back in Oblon World.


    Under such not at all camouged and impossible to hide movements, the Purple me Wyvern''s eyes snapped open. Itsrge dragon-like head moved to its left and upward immediately noticing the human standing at the edge of the highest part of the canyon.


    The Purple me Wyvern was a proud and arrogant existence that looked down on everyone except its rider. To it, humans whose bodies were weak even among those of the same level were basically trash and it did not even put the so-called kings of kingdom in its eyes. However, the sense of crisis it felt from the human in the canyon was so great that its body moved before its brain.


    Bai Zemin''s ck eyes met therge reptile eyes of the Purple me Wyvern for a split second before he fiercely waved his right arm forward, and when the ming spear reached the limit, he simply released his grip and let it go.


    Boom!!!


    The sonic st shattered part of the cannon and Bai Zemin''s body began to plummet as the ground beneath his feet fell away.


    As he disappeared from Princess Bianca and Gu Lim''s line of sight, the two heard his deep voice: "You two, get out of here once and for all and don''t be a drag!"


    Gu Lim clenched his fists so tightly that his palms began to bleed. He didn''t know how Bai Zemin considered him, but to Gu Lim, Bai Zemin was a friend and someone he respected wholeheartedly.


    "Fuck!!!"


    Not being able to help a friend and knowing that although Bai Zemin''s words were harsh they were also true made Gu Lim couldn''t help but curse.


    "Let''s move." He said as he turned around to walk away.


    "But, he...!"


    "Let''s move!!"


    Bianca hopped up startled as the fierce roar of the usually calm Gu Lim shook her.


    RUMBLE.....!!!!


    "Ah!" Bianca cried out in fright and surprise as the entire canyon began to shake.


    She turned to look down and saw that the ming spear was now facing the ferocious breath of purple mes that was such a trademark of the Demon Lord''s mighty mount.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!!....


    In a single second, terrifying explosions shook the clouds in the sky and slowly the entire cannon began to show signs of copsing just from the momentary pressure of the sh between the two attacks.


    "Let''s get out of here... This is not a battlefield we can step in." Gu Lim said in a barely audible voice amidst the ongoing disaster.


    Without waiting for a response, he began to walk away while pushing his natural Agility to the maximum possible.


    Bianca looked back before biting her lower lip so hard that it began to bleed. She whispered something before turning around and beginning to run towards where Gu Lim had just left.


    ...


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    The sky shook harder and harder and the earth split into countless pieces. Cracks of building sizes spread across the ground like flood dragons among the clouds and a big part of the canyon lit up in purple and deep blue as Bai Zemin''s zing Blood Punishment collided with the great wyvern''s Breath of Corrupted mes.


    Although Bai Zemin was surprised that the beast reacted so quickly and was able to partially contain his magic attack, he was not surprised enough to not know what to do next.


    His body turned into a crimson red sh as countless lightning sparks of blood-colored shes flickered noisily around his body. He leaped the cracks that appeared under his feet and dodged with great agility therge boulders that fell from all parts of the more and more destroyed grand canyon.


    His ck eyes were as cold as ice and in his pupils, there was only a silhouette as a sign that his target was more than clear.


    The Purple me Wyvern roared furiously as it spent more and more Mana trying to push back the magic attack falling from the sky. However, even though its mes were powerful enough to melt the earth without even touching it at all, the me-wrapped spear still continued its descent with greater and greater might than before.


    "Little human ant, don''t be so arrogant!"


    The rabid roar of the wyvern whose gender was revealed to be male echoed not only inside the big canyon but also spread outwards alerting hundreds of soul evolvers who were approaching toward the center of the dungeon.


    Unable to withdraw his attention from the spear in the sky and unable to slow the outflow of magic power and mana to avoid being hit full-on, the Purple me Wyvern had no choice but to strike outward with his huge hammer tail.


    The wyvern''s tail wasrge enough that Bai Zemin could not dodge it if he wanted toplete his initial goal.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky immediately appeared in his right hand and the next moment the weapon''s body was engulfed by crimson mes just before the two physical attacks collided.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The ground split with greater intensity than before and the rumbling in the sky became more violent.


    The Purple me Wyver''s body trembled slightly and some scales on his tail showed signs of cracking. All this while keeping his Breath of Corrupted mes at maximum power and not daring to neglect the magic attack in the sky.


    As for Bai Zemin, his body was sent flying backwards more than 80 meters.


    As expected of a dragon rtive! Bai Zemin realized that his natural Strength was far fromparable to that of the Purple me Wyvern.


    "Hah!"


    Bai Zemin waved his hand backwards and a wall of blood formed on his back as his body flew down backwards. He turned in midair and forcefully kicked that wall of blood, disintegrating it and changing his course now flying towards the huge wyvern as if he were a cannonball.


    The giant beast''s golden eyes shed with surprise and confusion as he suddenly saw two other exactly identical humans appearing, and worst of all, he couldn''t immediately identify which one was the real one and which one was fake as he needed to focus heavily on the spear that was now 1/4 of the way to crashing into his body.


    The Purple me Wyvern swept his tail again in an attempt to hit all three figures at the same time, however, his attack only managed to hit the two that stepped forward and used their fists to strike.


    BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOM!!!


    The two clones exploded in the face of the wyvern''s significantly more powerful attack, however, the physical strength of each clone could also not be underestimated considering that each of them had 30% of Bai Zemin''s overall power.


    The Purple me Wyvern''s hammer tail was only held back for a brief moment before continuing its advance towards the real Bai Zemin, however, he took that moment to slide on the ground and when he reached the beast''s back he stomped the ground with force and soared over 200 meters in an instant.


    A trace of panic finally shed in the wyvern''s eyes. He could not turn his head as he needed to focus his breath skill on the spear or else he would definitely be seriously wounded, therefore, he could not know exactly where the human was!


    The Purple me Wyvern swung his tail desperately like an uncontrolled whip in an attempt to catch his enemy by a lucky blow. Large craters were formed all over the ground and had it not been for the fact that therge white building seemed to be being protected by something then it would have copsed long ago.


    "Crimson me!"


    "Endless Blue Lotus me!"


    Two overpowering roars shook the sky and spread far and wide.


    By this point, several soul evolvers climbed intorge trees or scaled distant mountains and were watching from a distance what was happening. However, they all gasped in shock when they saw a human fighting against the terrifying mount of the Demon Lord.


    Bai Zemin''s body began to plummet from the sky, and as he shed downward with his great golden sword wreathed in purple mes, he roared at the top of his lungs.


    "Gravity Maniption.... x60!!"


    Bai Zemin had not only taken his skill Crimson Blood Judgment to the next stage which led the name to changepletely but also evolved two other skills the same night Kat passed away.


    Between those skills was the skill ''Gravity Maniption''. However, the power of the skill had increased even more than he estimated it would.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 871 First clash against the Demon Lord

    Chapter 871 First sh against the Demon Lord


    Previously, Bai Zemin''s <Gravity Maniption> skill was a <Second Order skill> not because Bai Zemin did not want to evolve it or because he did not have the resources but the reason was a lot simpler.


    The skill <Gravity Maniption> was too destructive, simple.


    Bai Zemin possessed too many destructive skills and attacks in itself, therefore, he was afraid of making a miscalction with his other skills by adding <Gravity Maniption> and killing himself or worse yet a loved one.


    However, in this kind of circumstance where even Lilith warned him of his future enemy''s power, Bai Zemin did not dare to act overconfident and decided to give it his all. Therefore, several hours ago he evolved <Gravity Maniption> into the next Order along with <Crimson Blood Judgment> whose name was now different after evolving into the <Fourth Order>.


    In addition, for the first time, <Gravity Maniption> now had a second activation.


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s body plummeted from the sky as the gravity around him suddenly increased by 6000%. The weight on his body became almost unbearable to the point where he felt a faint sign of pain appear.


    However, the one who got the biggest surprise not at all pleasant was undoubtedly the mighty Purple me Wyvern.


    In the first split second that the greatsword wreathed by purple mes hit his head, the great wyvern opened his eyes wide as a huge wave of pain and dizziness washed over him. However, this was only the beginning of his true nightmare.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    A terrifying explosion shook not only the canyon but also the surroundings followed by a roar that definitely did not express domination or anger but was instead packed with pain and suffering.


    The ground shook before sinking severalyers as if the earth and stones were disintegrating into dust, the sky rumbled and some of the soul evolvers that were within 2 kilometers around the ce where Bai Zemin and the Purple me Wyvern shed were sent flying backwards with blood pouring out of their mouths after being hit by the shockwave that traveled at the speed of sound.


    The Purple me Wyvern''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they opened so wide when all the pain was processed by the brain. The creature was unable to fight back at all as his head that stood high in the sky proudly was abruptly sent towards the ground along with the rest of his body.


    At the same time as the scales on his head shattered and red blood began to slide through them as his flesh was torn apart, the Purple me Wyvern''s heart clenched and he finally realized that the pain he was feeling was nothingpared to what was about toe.


    SWOOSH!!!


    The me-wrapped spear had finally lost the obstruction of the powerful <Third Order> wyvern''s purple me breath, therefore, without impediment, it continued its descent.


    Bai Zemin''s most destructive magic attack had not even touched the ground but had already destroyed over 70% of the canyon which at this point was not too different from in earth!


    However, to the Purple me Wyvern''s confusion and surprise, the me-wrapped spear didn''t hit him.... It was then that the great beast realized that the human who had attacked him had never been aiming at him!


    "Die!!!"


    Bai Zemin waved his hand towards his back and the ming spear suddenly changed its course; instead of continuing its straight descent, it turned slightly and flew straight towards the door of therge white building!


    Just at that moment, the silhouette of a person had emerged from the building with an expression filled to the brim with anger.


    It was the Demon Lord!


    The faces of all the soul evolvers in the distance turned pale, however, some of them had glimmers of hope in their eyes as they could sense the terrifying power behind that spear!


    "Ar''gon!"


    The Demon Lord heard the Purple me Wyvern''s voice filled with anxiety as if he was warning him of the power that tiny spear contained. However, the Demon Lord did not need that warning as he himself could sense how terrifying the power behind that attack was!


    In less than a second from his appearance, the Demon Lord responded to the iing attack by raising both hands in front of him.


    "<Unending Darkness!!!>"


    The surrounding shadows along with the darkness beyond the door of the building suddenly moved as if they had a life of their own, and after merging together they opened into a giant mouth shape directly towards the fire spear.


    The ming spear seemed to be swallowed as it disappeared into what was now a kind of giant sphere as ck as night. However, an instant after being devoured by the darkness, the power of the skill <zing Blood Punishment> showed the world its terror.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    A loud, slightly suppressed explosion resounded from within the great ball of darkness that had swallowed the fire spear. Immediately after the first explosion, several more explosions and sts shook the ball of darkness.


    "Ugh!" The Demon Lord''s expression tightened slightly in pain as paper-thin cracks began to spread throughout the ball of darkness.


    A sh of surprise and disbelief shone in the eyes of the ruler of the demon race as the deep blue mes crept through the cracks, devouring the darkness more and more and incinerating everything around it by making use of the vast amount of magic power the skill held.


    A roar of rage erupted from his lungs as he began to expend <Mana> like mad in an attempt to keep the ball of darkness from shattering. At the same time, under his control, more and more shadows began to gather to strengthen the ever-growing sphere.


    However, the Demon Lord''s face turned slightly pale when he saw the human standing atop the head of the Purple me Wyvern extend a hand forward.


    "Explode!"


    The Demon Lord had no time to do anything as Bai Zemin''s voice had barely fallen when all the magic power and mana within the fire spear that was being barely contained by the great ball of darkness finally exploded in its entirety and without reservation.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    At the same time as the blue mes propelled by the explosion shattered the sphere of darkness into pieces, the Demon Lord who was too close was directly hit in the chest by the vicious shockwave and his body was sent flying backwards like a kite whose string had been cut.


    BOOM!!!


    The Demon Lord''s body hit the top wall of therge building hard. His mouth opened and he couldn''t even contain the blood that shot out from inside.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not unharmed by the explosion either.


    He felt as if a giant 20 or 30-ton hammer suddenly hit him in the chest. His body was no longer his own as Bai Zemin felt the world around him moving too fast and before his brain could process it all his back ferociously mmed into a small mountain over 600 meters away.


    Boom!!!


    "Ugh..." A small grunt escaped his mouth as he felt as if every bone in his body was being shattered. However, Bai Zemin was truly tenacious despite being young and having entered the path of evolution just a little over half a year ago.


    He took no more than a couple of seconds to send all the stones that had fallen on top of him flying, slowly returning to his feet and looking off into the distance with a serious expression on his face.


    The Demon Lord had not died.


    Although Bai Zemin was aware that it would not be that easy, seeing him stand up while wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth was a great shock to him.


    That attack he hadunched just before was the evolved version of <Crimson Blood Judgment> and yet it still wasn''t enough! In fact, there weren''t even serious wounds on the Demon Lord''s body!


    Even if it was true that the power of the skill <zing Blood Punishment> had been weakened considerably by the Purple me Wyvern''s breath-like skill and the Demon Lord''s sphere of darkness, the remaining power it had left was more than enough to wipe out a city in this world almost in its entirety considering that Bai Zemin had invested more than 50% of his <Mana> into it!


    However, Bai Zemin was not the only one in shock, the Demon Lord was not much different.


    He looked at the purple blood on his glove after wiping the corner of his mouth and a glint of disbelief shone in his blood-colored eyes.


    He... had just been wounded...?


    ... and the one who had wounded him was a weak human who hadn''t even broken into the <Second Order>?


    The Demon Lord seemed to disconnect from the world for a few seconds as he tried toe to terms with reality.


    The Demon Lord had been wounded!


    Those watching from a distance could not believe it, especially the humans who saw the Demon Lord as the true apocalypse!


    That legendary being who had remained unbeatable for centuries had been wounded to the point of shaking his internal organs and spitting blood! Suddenly, all the humans felt as if the blood inside their bodies was boiling.... Today could be a day worth recording in the history books of mankind!


    "That''s Bai Zemin isn''t he?" muttered a human <Second Order> soul evolver in shock as his eyes darted back and forth between the human male and the demon male.


    Bai Zemin''s name was known to everyone whether human or not, however, few were aware of how the legendary soul evolver who put an end to the terrifying Shadow Killer and shook the entire Eventide World when he openly challenged all the human kingdoms together with the Gales Kingdom, defeating over 4 kingdoms in just a week or two of time looked like.


    "That is undoubtedly Bai Zemin." Queen Eloise''s voice removed any doubts. Her eyes shed with a strange light as she watched the blood-red armored youth facing the most terrifying being in the world without fear. "It seems he is more terrifying than we thought."


    Princess Dianna was standing next to her mother. She looked at the Demon Lord who seemed to be slowly recovering from his shock before looking at Bai Zemin''s back.


    "A monster can only be faced by another monster... Let''s hope our race''s monster turns out to be more powerful, or I''m afraid the Demon Lord will definitely not allow humanity to continue to exist."


    The words of the princess of the Prn Kingdom sent chills down the spines of everyone present.


    Right... The Demon Lord might have been ignoring the human race because he never considered them as a real danger. However, would he still be thiscent now that a human capable of confronting and cause him injuries that should not be ignored had finally appeared?


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 872 Emperor Wolf Domain

    Lilith was watching everything from the sky with an anxious expression on her face. She knew that while everything seemed to have been going well so far, the truth was that Bai Zemin had already consumed more than 50% of his <Mana> total and thus would soon be forced to spend one of the daily uses of the skill <Ovep Regeneration> which was basically his trump card just to replenish his <Mana> to the max.


    In short, while it was true that Bai Zemin had managed to wound the Demon Lord at the cost of minor injuries and had even managed to put the Purple me Wyvern out of action, the battle was far from concluded and the victor was far from clear.


    Just at that moment, a series of war cries and curses rang out from the distance.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed and for the first time, his expression showed a slight trace of hesitation.


    In the distance, the silhouettes of seven demons flying on jet ck bats became clearer and clearer.


    "Those are 7 of the 10 demon generals that came through the portal!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Quickly retreated!"


    The humans began to panic, and many immediately rushed out without hesitation or even a second thought.


    "Stop! Kings of kingdom, stop in this instant!" Queen Eloise, Queen of the Prn Kingdom, tried to use her authority as queen of one of the three parent kingdoms but none of them stopped to listen to her.


    In the face of mortal danger only an idiot would be willing to stay!


    "These idiots!" Queen Eloise gritted her teeth as she saw that among those fleeing were several kings of kingdoms.


    This was the best chance the human race had to attack but they were wasting it by fleeing! Now that Bai Zemin proved to have the ability to contend against the terrifying Demon Lord, the only thing the kings of kingdom needed to do was to kill the demon generals!


    "Even if Bai Zemin can''t kill the Demon Lord he will certainly be able to hurt him badly if he puts his life as the price. While Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord fight, I refuse to believe that the union of over thirty kings of kingdoms along with several other soul evolvers of our human race would be unable to kill seven demon generals.... No, even if the remaining three demon generals were to arrive the result would still be our victory." Princess Dianna sighed and shook her head, "What a shame.... The most powerful soul evolvers of our humanity are so scared that they didn''t even stop to think about the opportunity they are wasting."


    Queen Eloise clenched both fists so tightly that the bones in her hands began to creak. Her daughter''s words had only added fuel to the fire of anger already burning in her heart.


    When Queen Eloise looked around and discovered that there was only one king of kingdom out of the 8 that had gone before besides her, the anger in her heart soon turned to shame.


    "Our ancestors must definitely be rolling in their graves... To think that our human race has degraded to such an extent." The king of the Dazia Kingdom approached the mother-daughter duo and sighed as he drew his dagger from the belt at his waist.


    Dianna Mayer bowed and said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty Felix."


    Felix Di Dazzia nodded, "You have grown a lot, littledy. Why don''t you consider marrying my son? That boy has sent at least 4 letters to Prn but they were all sent back as far as I knew." He joked with a slight smile.


    "... If we make it out of here alive I might think about it." Princess Dianna sighed and a glint of regret shone in her eyes.


    "Felix, aren''t you running like the others?" Queen Eloise raised an eyebrow at the same time as with a swift and agile movement she uncoiled the chain-like sword from her waist in preparation to fight.


    The King of the Dazia Kingdom chuckled and as he walked towards the shattered canyon he said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty Eloise, if I leave now then you and Bai Zemin will probably die which will leave our human race without two great soul evolvers to resist the furious and all-out assault of the demon race. At the same time, if I leave and Bai Zemin somehow kills the Demon Lord, he will surely seek me out and kill me as a traitor since in theory I am now subordinate to him.... Well, since I''m going to die anyway at least I''d rather stay and fight.... Maybe I can make it out alive that way, though it''s not very likely."


    "Heh." Queen Eloise smiled and shook her head. Her expression turned serious and after giving her daughter a warning she began to walk forward.


    "Dianna, you do not participate in this battle."


    The princess bowed deeply and said in a serious voice, "Yes, mother."


    She knew that she could not participate in this kind of battlefield, her strength was simply too low. She would be crushed in an instant by any of the demon generals without even knowing what happened to her life.


    "I wish you a victorious return." The princess murmured with tears in her eyes but without backing down at all, determined to see everything through to the end whether it was victory or defeat.


    ...


    The Demon Lord looked up at the sky behind him over his shoulder. After a few seconds, he turned again to look at the young human about 500 meters ahead of him and said calmly, "I''ve heard of you before. As expected from the legendary level 50 soul evolver who managed to kill that Shadow Killer rat. You are the first person in over 500 years who has managed to cause me damage of this magnitude, allow me to praise you for that, please. I didn''t believe the rumors before but now I can say that your destructive force is certainly up to altitude."


    Bai Zemin''s expression was cold and indifferent, his ck eyes stared into the Demon Lord''s blood-colored eyes with unknown thoughts except to himself.


    "However."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Demon Lord''s voice turned cold as his seven generals jumped off their flying mounts andnded heavily behind him.


    "Today, you, Bai Zemin, will be buried in this ce."


    The demon generals said nothing but looked at Bai Zemin with murderous intent brimming over. The seven of them were terrifying existences whose levels were beyond 140, it was easy for them to sense that the Demon Lord''s aura was slightly ruffled. Although the seven of them were shocked and found it hard to ept, the fact that the Demon Lord, the invincible legend in their hearts had suffered moderate injuries was 100% undeniable.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze as the Demon Lord''s killing intent focused on Bai Zemin. Queen Eloise and King Felix froze and their faces turned slightly pale, barely managing to continue moving forward by sheer force of will.


    Bai Zemin nced back over his shoulder, giving the two of them a brief nce before turning to look at the seven demon generals and the Demon Lord.


    His lips for the first time opened as he said in a cold voice, "You want to scare a child with that murderous toy intent of yours? Heh. Let me show you..."


    The Demon Lord frowned and the caution in his heart grew a notch. He could see in the other party''s ck eyes pure despise and disdain for his murderous intent that usually made his enemies freeze for an instant.


    "This..." Bai Zemin took a step forward.


    Bai Zemin''s voice had barely left his mouth when the air stopped blowing, the ground stopped shaking, the earth stopped breaking, and the few clouds in the sky stopped moving.


    The sky began to turn red and slowly a pair of thin dark lines appeared high in the sky behind him.


    He culminated in a cold voice, "It''s genuine murderous intent."


    Everyone''s faces, including the Demon Lord, turned pale as the two thin lines in the crimson sky abruptly opened up revealing two glowing golden eyes gazing at the entire world with indifference.


    At the same time, a crimson aura surrounded Bai Zemin''s body as hepletely released all his murderous intent and the indistinct silhouette of a wolf standing on its two hind legs appeared behind him.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin used the second activation of his <Lonely Wolf Aura> skill after its abrupt evolution during his battle against Shadow Killer.


    ---------


    [Lonely Wolf Aura (Third Order UNIQUE skill) Level 1>: Contains all of the user''s murderous intent passively. By partially or fully releasing your killing intent, causes an intangible aura to surround your silhouette and inflict fear on your opponents depending on the degree of killing intent released, which can result in a full body. freeze or partial loss of battle power as a result of demotivation. The skill does not distinguish between allies and enemies. The effect of the skill depends on the difference between your killing intent and the killing intent of those around you. Its first activation <Lonely Wolf Ghost> does not consume mana and can be activated by releasing killing intent.]


    [Second activation <Emperor Wolf Domain>: Upon releasing 100% killing intent, <Emperor Wolf Domain> triggers automatically consuming 200 Mana points during the process and 1 Mana point per second. Effect: Regardless of the level difference, as long as the user''s killing intent is higher than the opponent(s) it weakens all natural stats by 20%. Note: The user does not yet possess sufficient control over <Emperor Wolf Domain> so allies are affected by its effect during activation].


    ---------


    Sensing hesitation and fearing from his now weakened soul, the Demon Lord frowned deeply and the wariness in his heart reached levels he never thought it would reach, much less against a soul evolver of the human race he always disdained; <First Order level 50> at that!


    The seven demon generals who were previously overwhelming the area with their murderous intent felt their blood run cold and except for the most powerful among them the others took a step or two back before stopping.


    "What''s wrong, Demon Lord? You''re not being as confident and arrogant as before." Bai Zemin''s lips curved into a cruel smile as countless red lightning shes began to crackle around his body louder and louder than before.


    "Could it be that the wolf got your tongue?"


    Lilith looked up at the golden eyes that glowed high in the sky and looked down on the world with indifference and cruelty. Her charming otherworldly face was slightly pale and her crimson eyes dazed as she muttered incredulously, "Domain?"


    She lowered her head abruptly to look at Bai Zemin on the ground and said in shock, "A domain capable of weakening even me despite the huge difference in Soul Power and levels?"


    Lilith already knew that he was not ordinary, yet, just when she thought she would receive no more surprises that would shake her heart, he came back to surprise her again and again.


    Just... Who was Bai Zemin really?


    * * * * * * *


    Guys, a short note: As you can see, I added 2 new chapters without increasing the price of the privilege. However, the 5 mass release chapters will arrive in about 10 hours so expect more today :) Remember to support the novel with your votes to motivate me to keep writing like this!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 873 Bai Zemin vs Demon Lord (Part 1)

    Chapter 873 Bai Zemin vs Demon Lord (Part 1)


    One of the best ways to shake off the fear that could not be fought by mere willpower was to evoke the emotions of the opponent. If the adversary was standing confident, proud, or even indifferent it was simply impossible to shake the fear that came from deep within the soul.


    The Demon Lord had the perfect way to evoke emotions in the confident face and cold eyes of the young human.


    The small jade-green ring on the index finger of his right hand glowed faintly and immediately there were several "objects" that fell to the ground.


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin saw those "objects" his expression changed and the indifference in his eyes slowly turned to anger.


    Not only Bai Zemin but Queen Eloise and King Felix who were standing behind him were starting to get so angry that the effect of the domain in the sky seemed to weaken slightly.


    There were many, many human heads that had fallen from the Demon Lord''s spatial storage ring. Men, women, adults and youths; there were even 2 heads of kings of kingdom, <Third Order> soul evolvers!


    However, that''s not where it all ended as the demon generals behind the Demon Lord immediately raised their bags strapped to their waists and casuallymenced to throw human heads as if they were throwing empty rocks.


    "You know, we demons are quite polite actually." Said the Demon Lord as he pointed in front of him, the heads on the ground. "Whenever we kill a human we make sure that at least the head reaches a human vige, that way people will eventually know that said human was killed and thus they won''t continue searching in vain."


    The lizard-tailed, red-skinned demon general, Dezgard, sneered, "It is thanks to us that millions of coffins were not buried empty, feel grateful for that!"


    The other demon generalsughed, the only exception being the demon general who apparently joined the ranks after the former demon general Bel''gos fell inbat outside Bearcrest City, the capital of the Gales Kingdom.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes roamed over all the heads one by one, noting that the women''s heads were in the worst condition as their faces were stained by an unpleasant liquid that he knew very well just like any man. However, what finally caused his anger to fully explode was the sight of two heads that had clearly been thrown to the front with the intention of letting him see them.


    "Oh, that pair was really interesting." Said the Demon Lord, feeling much calmer now. He watched as Bai Zemin''s eyes were fixed on the two human heads and narrated with a sigh, "The female wasn''t a virgin so it was a pity, still her taste wasn''t bad at all. The guy turned out to be the boyfriend you know? Even after I ripped off his legs and arms he didn''t scream and continued to curse me while I had some fun with his girl."


    Bai Zemin''s body began to tremble stronger and stronger and his grip on <Annihtion of the Falling Sky> grew so strong that the bones in his fingers began to creak inside his battle gloves.


    "In the end, the girl could do nothing against the physical pleasure." The Demon Lord chuckled and shook his head as he calmly said, "The guy didn''t even need to be finished off by me, I guess the not-so-elegant soundsing out of his pretty girlfriend''s little mouth were enough to send him to the afterlife."


    Demons were not so different from humans in certain respects, there were many of them that were in fact practically identical to humans except for small differences barely noticeable to the naked eye. At the end of the day, the demons were the counterpart of the zombies on Earth; the First Generation humans who failed to withstand the mana inside their bodies with the advent of the Soul Record had their records slightly modified so that they could adapt better, giving birth to the demon race.


    One of the characteristics that most differentiated humans from demons was not physical but it was in the character, the personality. Demons really loved the suffering of others, they loved it and therefore did their best to y on the enemy''s emotions just as the Demon Lord was doing now.


    Unfortunately, there was something the Demon Lord did not know.


    Making a berserker upset could backfire very badly.


    [The user''s blood lust level has reached the peak level. The second activation of the skill <God of War''s Will>, <God of War''s Partial Possession> goes into immediate effect. Strength +800, Magic +800].


    Suddenly, the smile on the faces of the demon generals slowly faded and the Demon Lord frowned again when they noticed the great change in the aura of the younger human.


    The Demon Lord finally realized that this could be a tough battle, therefore, he subconsciously looked at the Purple me Wyvern. With the power of his mount, victory would be a 100% certainty.


    Unfortunately, the Purple me Wyvern was still in a semi-conscious state as Bai Zemin''s previous attack had shaken his brain to the point where it was a miracle that he could still keep his eyes semi-open.


    Boom!!!


    The expression on the Demon Lord''s face was indifferent as he saw Bai Zemin stomping on the ground forcefully and dashing forward.


    "This human really gets on my nerves!" Dezgard was enraged and unhesitatingly lunged forward.


    Two other demon generals focused on closebat followed Dezgard closely to face Bai Zemin.


    Dezgard carried a saber and the other two demon generals carried long swords. The power of the three was more than enough to fight three normal kings of kingdom. However, none of them were really near the peak of power among the ranks of the demon generals.


    Bai Zemin had even finished off the demon general Kigdraug who ranked number three among all the demon generals, except they didn''t know it.


    Crimson mes burned around the golden greatsword and immediately afterward, blue mes coalesced to give birth to an entirely new deep purple me.


    The sky began to rumble louder and louder and the earth split as the three demon generals activated skills to boost their next attack before shing three times.


    Although Bai Zemin was strong, he did not have the ability to face three existences above level 140 whosebat power wasparable to that of soul evolvers above level 150. Even if his <Strength> and <Magic> were currently higher, his <Agility> was only slightly superior whenpared to them.


    However, Bai Zemin had something that the demon generals did not have.


    He was like a ghost, his body moved strangely and with otherworldly dexterity, he narrowly avoided the sword of the demon general Zoganos who ranked 10th among the demon generals.


    BOOOM!!!


    The demon general Zoganos felt a great pang of pain in his chest as his enemy''s elbow struck full on his armor, forcing his feet to slide back more than 50 meters.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin had tilted his upper body backward in the middle of his dash, barely avoiding by an inch the sword of the demon general Bozzon who ranked 7th among the demon generals.


    At the same time, he spun 360 degrees as he moved forward a bit and passed beyond the sword before straightening his stance and striking with a spinning kick directly into the demon''s jaw.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Several teeth with blood shot out of the demon general Bozzon''s mouth at the same time as his vision dimmed for a moment and his body flew backwards more than 200 meters before rolling on the ground like a broken rag.


    At that instant, Bai Zemin felt the saber of the demon general Dezgard who ranked 6th among the demon generals a hair''s breadth away from his neck and in that split second he judged that it was absolutely impossible for him to dodge it, being forced to activate <Shadow Blink>.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    A great cloud of dust rose into the sky as the earth split into countless pieces after being struck by the heavy saber. At the same time, the demon general Dezgard''s eyes shed with confusion as he did not feel that he had hit his target. Suddenly, he felt a great shooting pain in his back and all he knew was that the bones of his spine threatened to tear into a thousand pieces as he flew forward with no control of himself.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    After hitting the demon general Dezgard with all his Strength using his greatsword, Bai Zemin did not stop even for an instant and continued his run towards the Demon Lord now free of protection.


    In fact, he had not even stopped once and in less than two seconds hadpletely oppressed three demon generals together!


    Before anyone else could take a step forward, Bai Zemin had already arrived in front of the Demon Lord and was raising his greatsword zing with purple mes high in the sky.


    "You are strong."


    A purple-colored sword with ck mes appeared in the Demon Lord''s right hand just as Bai Zemin fiercely shed downward making use of every point of Strength he had.


    "But not too much."


    The Demon Lord shed upward in an apparent casual move but in reality, he had activated a skill as there were several magic circles around his weapon.


    When both weapons met in the middle of the ascent/descent, the first sound that urred was not an explosion but the sound of metal shing against metal.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes trembled as just before the explosion sound caused by the sh of the two weapons urred he felt as if all the bones in his right arm were about to turn into dust.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The Demon Lord took two steps back and the demon generals behind him slid more than 30 meters across the ground before they could recover.


    As for Bai Zemin....


    BOOM!!!


    His face contorted in pain as his back hit arge rock over 700 meters back. He struggled to open his eyes at the overwhelming pain as a thin trickle of red blood slipped silently from the corner of his mouth.


    Lilith''s heart squeezed slightly as she looked at Bai Zemin standing up with staggering steps. If not for the fact that she was aware that he had not yet started to get really serious it would probably have been difficult for her to keep calm, because she was aware of how terrifying the ruler of the demon race of this world was.


    Queen Eloise and King Felix looked at each other, both sighed in their hearts. Even though they somehow knew that this was probably going to happen, somehow they both hoped that Bai Zemin would be able to fight against the Demon Lord for a while, but apparently the Demon Lord''s power was still as colossal as ever.... No, it was even more terrifying than they remembered.


    Gu Lim, Princess Bianca, Princess Dianna, and everyone else who had not fled but watched from afar because they did not possess enough power to intervene clenched their fists withpletely pale faces as they looked towards the center of the battlefield with anxious hearts.


    Some were anxious about what would happen to them once Bai Zemin was killed while only two or three of them felt anxious about Bai Zemin''s safety and not about the future.


    Bai Zemin looked the Demon Lord in the eyes and spat out the blood in his mouth casually.


    "Honestly, if you were a <Third Order> soul evol.... " The Demon Lord paused and shook his head, "No.... If you were a <Second Order> soul evolver, you might have been able to face me as an equal. I admit that your Soul Power is stupidly pure, so pure that I simply cannot understand how such a thing is possible. However, the current you is not only weak but is outnumbered."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and began to slowly walk towards the Demon Lord while dragging his weapon behind him with a cold gaze and a slight grimace of disdain resulting from the activation <God of War''s Partial Possession> altering his personality.


    "Why are you talking as if this is already over?" He said with clear disdain.


    The Demon Lord shook his head and chuckled as he said with even more contempt, "Isn''t it?"


    "You have to be kidding, right?" Bai Zemin stopped five hundred meters ahead and smiled faintly as he said with disdain, "We''re just getting started!"


    His body suddenly became enveloped by a golden halo that made it seem as if his eyes and hair changed to gold from the posterior ck. His aura shot up and changedpletely, causing the eyes of all the watchers to ze with a hint of hope.


    Queen Eloise gently patted her chest and King Felix sighed in relief. They looked into each other''s eyes and felt as if they hade back to life. The two had forgotten about that strange skill Bai Zemin had that increased his power to ridiculously high levels!


    "Looks like this is far from over."


    Even then, the situation was far from looking favorable for them. After all, the Queen of the Prn Kingdom and the King of the Dazia Kingdom knew in their hearts that while Bai Zemin was facing the Demon Lord, the seven generals would definitely not stand idly by!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 874 Bai Zemin vs Demon Lord (Part2/2)

    Chapter 874 Bai Zemin vs Demon Lord (Part2/2)


    Bai Zemin''s body suddenly became enveloped by a golden halo that made it seem as if his eyes and hair changed to gold from the posterior ck.


    At the same time that Bai Zemin converted 80% of his <Strength> which had been boosted when the second activation <God of War''s Partial Possession> was turned into <Agility> he also activated his boots'' skill which boosted his <Agility> by another 100 points which added to his skill <Crimson Lightning sh> increased his total <Agility> by over 2300 points!


    Bang!


    Neither the general demons nor Queen Eloise or King Felix saw anything, all they heard was a weak bang and the next moment the ce covered in rocks where Bai Zemin was standing exploded into a pile of dust and crushed boulders.


    The next thing everyone knew, Bai Zemin had arrived right in front of the Demon Lord.


    Boom!!!


    There was an explosion followed by the st of the shockwave, everyone stared dumbfounded and in shock at the golden dagger in Bai Zemin''s right hand now shing with the edge of the Demon Lord''s purple sword!


    "What''s the problem with that stupid impulse?" The Demon Lord thrust with his sword outward but the next thing he knew was that the human in front of him disappeared and a secondter he felt a sting on the back of his neck which forced him to quickly block by swinging his sword backwards.


    ng!


    Bai Zemin smiled fiercely as he saw that the Demon Lord managed to stop his <Annihtion of the Falling Sky> in dagger form. His spatial storage ring suddenly glowed and in his left hand appeared a new dagger; it was the Epic grade dagger that he obtained after killing Shadow Killer.


    Swoosh!!!


    The Demon Lord''s expression was ugly as he realized that he would not be able to block the iing attack by normal means, therefore, he had no choice but to activate a skill.


    Just as Bai Zemin was shing, his passive skill <Danger Sense> triggered and without hesitation, he tilted his body to the side.


    He had barely moved a mere inch when the Demon Lord''s shadow seemed toe to life, and after turning into a sword it shed upwards, barely missing by a hair''s breadth thanks to his quick reaction.


    Although Bai Zemin immediately attacked again after dodging the surprise attack, the Demon Lord had already turned his body and with <Agility> that was surprisingly only slightly below Bai Zemin''s current <Agility> they began to trade attacks furiously.


    ng!!! ng!!! ng!!! ng!!! ng!!!!....


    Golden sparks and ck sparks flew everywhere as Bai Zemin''s silhouette and the Demon Lord''s silhouette turned into two shes that were impossible to follow by anyone present regardless of level or purity of Soul Power.


    The two moved everywhere, they did not stay still in one spot but their bodies flickered all around and each sh of their weapons produced craters of more than 20 meters in diameter each. For every second that passed, the two shed at least 1500 times!


    No, thanks to the fact that he was shing and manipting two daggers at the same time, Bai Zemin was attacking twice as many times as the Demon Lord!


    "Wh- What..."


    "Impossible..."


    "Impossible!"


    "How can a little puny, filthy human be able to match His Majesty''s <Agility>?"


    "Let''s kill those humans first and then join His Majesty!"


    The demon generals, including the three who had been taken down earlier by Bai Zemin, began to realize that the <First Order> human in red armor could be a really big problem at this rate. Even the almighty Demon Lord didn''t seem to be able to end the battle as soon as it was supposed to be!


    Soon, the seven demon generals rushed towards King Felix and Queen Eloise who had begun to feel a glimmer of hope now that Bai Zemin seemed to have returned to the battlefield after activating that miraculous and mysterious golden skill of his.


    Queen Eloise and King Felix were undoubtedly strong, especially Queen Eloise who had already surpassed level 170. However, the two of them were at a disadvantage from the first second the seven demon generals attacked and after a minute of fighting, wounds began to appear on their bodies that kept getting worse and worse with each passing second.


    The two knew that they would not be able tost long and at this rate, they would probably fall in 5 minutes at most; it was impossible for them to face seven demon generals at the same time! However, the two were more than aware that they could only grit their teeth and fight with their lives on the line, and that was exactly what they did!


    In fact, the two demonstrated their ferocity as soul evolvers and dropped almost any defense for the sake of hurting one of their opponents a little more!


    "W- What is this?" Gu Lim muttered with a pale face as he looked down from high up on a distant mountain.


    He had fought against the demon general Orzon for more than a few minutes several days ago, however, when Gu Lim looked at the battlefield in front of him he could not help but feel as small and insignificant as a powerless bug.


    mes of destruction flew everywhere followed by explosions that shook the sky and shattered the earth beyond recognition.


    Was this the true power of the soul evolvers who had made it into the <Third Order>? This is how destructive could those who had broken level 150 be when they let loosepletely?


    Princess Bianca was not much better to Gu Lim. Her beautiful face was pale and her pretty red lips were now almost as white as paper as her adorable body trembled slightly.


    The two could barely see glimpses of the demon generals fighting against the Queen of Prn and the King of Dazia. As for the battle between Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord, all they could see were golden sparks and shes of ck mes flying everywhere but they couldn''t even see any trace of the two fighters at all; every new crater that appeared was even at least 0.01 secondtepared to the main battle, which meant that they were moving so fast that the shockwaves couldn''t keep up with them at all!


    Soon, the mountain they were on began to shake slightly.


    "Princess Bianca, we need to change ces quickly!"


    "Y-Yeah..."


    The two had only moved to another mountain when the mountain they were on seconds ago exploded after being hit by several shockwaves at the same time.


    This was the most destructive battle humans had ever witnessed and there were even beings from other races watching in fear from a distance.


    The earth split, the rocks melted intova, the air heated to the point where from afar it was not different from the hell in its beginnings while the sky rumbled as if it was crying for its imminent copse.


    Lilith watched from the sky, the only existence present and probably the only one in the entire Eventide World able to clearly see the battle between Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord.


    Two minutes had passed, and although Bai Zemin seemed to be able to maintain the skill <Ovep Regeneration> for much longer than before or use it with much more freedom, she was quick to notice a problem.


    Boom!!!


    After a final explosive sh, the Demon Lord and Bai Zemin retreated as if by prior agreement and stopped 200 meters away from each other while looking at the other silently.


    There were several cuts and clear marks on the Demon Lord''s leather armor, in fact, there were even more than a dozen cuts on his body but no blood came out anymore because he had burned it with his ck mes, thus killing the poison from Bai Zemin''s dagger.


    As for Bai Zemin, he was fine and there was no visible wound on his body at all. However, his expression was far from cheerful, and in fact, there was a slight frown on his face that only grew as he saw how King Felix and Queen Eloise did not seem to be able to stand it anymore.


    The <Agility> of the Demon Lord turned out to be outrageously high, far beyond what Bai Zemin estimated in his worst calctions when he thought he was overestimating his enemy. Even with the <Emperor Wolf Domain> weakening the <Agility> of the Demon Lord by 20%, he was still able to almost keep up with Bai Zemin who had over 2300 points of <Agility> after activating various skills.


    He finally understood the reason why no one dared to challenge the Demon Lord and also understood the reason why Lilith was so anxious before as to ask him not to enter the dungeon. The purity of the Demon Lord''s Soul Power was scandalously high, probably even slightly above Shangguan Bing Xue. Furthermore, the Demon Lord''s level was too high, probably above level 170 or 180.


    With such a great Soul Power purity and with such a monstrous level difference, Bai Zemin could barely do anything in his current condition and although he had managed to sh his opponent''s body several times it was far from enough to even consider it injuries in a battle to the death.


    ''At this rate I can use <Ovep Regeneration> for another five... No, maybe seven more minutes.''


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he realized that he couldn''t go on like this even if his soul had been strengthened to the point where he could now use <Ovep Regeneration> around 100 timespared to the 10 times prior to him learning the skill <Soul Maniption>.


    The problem was simple and obvious, not only Bai Zemin or Lilith had noticed it.


    "It seems that in exchange for being fast you have lost Strength?" The Demon Lord looked at the halo of golden light surrounding Bai Zemin andmented with interest, "That skill of yours is very interesting, scary I dare to say. In fact, you are a bit faster than me, that''s the reason why you haven''t broken your bones into pieces, because before the force of my cuts reaches you, you withdraw your daggers and attack again. Clever, you are worthy of praise from me even though you are human."


    Despite his words of praise and the calm in his voice, the Demon Lord''s murderous intent only grew. He could not allow the human in front of him to leave this dungeon alive or tomorrow would be his doom, and even someone as proud and arrogant as him was intelligent and sincere enough to admit this irrefutable fact.


    In fact, the Demon Lord had not even gotten serious yet and had confronted Bai Zemin using his skills in the simplest way possible while using his stats to the fullest extent possible. Nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, the Demon Lord had a sinister premonition that the young human in front of him had not given his all yet either and he did not like that feeling at all.


    To make matters worse, the Demon Lord sensed three auras approaching and as he looked to the right he saw some silhouettes on the horizon that he had preferably hoped not to see in this kind of circumstance.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart with a deep sigh of relief when he saw the huge silhouette of Mei Lin together with the jade orc Zilug and King Philip charging towards the battlefield.


    With this, Queen Eloise and King Felix would not have to die. With the two of them plus the union of three powerful soul evolvers including a terrifying evolved mutant beast and an orc with great strength and physical defense would definitely be more than enough to hold off seven demon generals.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 875 The beginning of the true end

    Chapter 875 The beginning of the true end


    "This is getting far beyond what I expected." The Demon Lord scratched his head and a faint smile that held a considerable amount of frustration slowly grew at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Bai Zemin and said cheerfully, "Well, I guess unexpected and not so pleasant surprises have been surrounding me ever since you made your appearance."


    Bai Zemin and anyone present could tell that even though the Demon Lord was smiling the anger in his heart was no less than the murderous intent in his eyes as he stared intently at him as if he couldn''t wait to turn him into ashes.


    However, the Demon Lord knew that he was not the only one with the intention of ending this as quickly as possible to avoid future trouble; the young human in front of him had such a dense and heavy killing intent that the Demon Lord felt chills in his heart.


    Soon, people approaching from the distant horizon arrived at the battlefield. Not only was there Mei Lin in her giant snake form, Zilug in his 70-meter-tall jade orc form, or King Philip with his golden spear, but there were also Ellis, Seraphina, Liam, and Evans.


    The seven looked at the apocalyptic battlefield with simr expressions.


    "For the love of the goddess..." Evans whispered with a pale face as he saw the cracks in the ground that were as wide and deep as deep chasms.


    Falling into that crack could definitely lead to his death not to mention facing the attacks that provoked it!


    "What kind of crazy skill is that? When I stepped into this area, my power dropped by a substantial sum!" King Philip looked at the golden eyes that were coldly gazing at the entire world from the crimson sky, his expression was one of fear and shock.


    "More importantly..." Mei Lin''s voice echoed throughout as the group stopped next to Queen Eloise and King Felix who were suffering from medium-grade injuries at this point. She narrowed herrge eyes at the existence recognized worldwide as the most powerful being of all and said with impossible-to-hide surprise, "Looks like our boy really excelled himself this time.... To think that in a 1 on 1 battle he managed to deal so many wounds to Ar''gon''s body.... His words of back then weren''t just words after all."


    Zilug looked at Bai Zemin in silence but his gaze was brimming with respect and appreciation this time. He remembered the words the young human had said back in the throne room in the castle of Gales and at that moment Zilug simply felt that Bai Zemin was being too fearless with his mouth probably a result of the anger he felt at the moment after learning of the total annihtion of the Cirian Kingdom where even the newborns were not spared.


    Liam clenched his greatsword tightly as he red at the demon generals with murderous intent and had it not been for the shred of sanity he had left his anger would have driven him to attack immediately without thinking of possible consequences.


    The seven had stopped their assault against the Queen of Prn and the King of Dazia when they noticed the arrival of more <Third Order> soul evolvers on the battlefield, they were currently behind the Demon Lord waiting for orders as things were not under their control as they were used to. Even the arrogant and daring demons general felt uneasiness in their hearts as they faced an uncertain future where their lives might not be secured as they had been thinking for centuries.


    Seraphina quickly approached Bai Zemin and asked with a pale face: "A- Are you all right? Do you need me to heal you? I can heal you, all my skills are free for you."


    Even though Bai Zemin didn''t seem to be damaged, Seraphina saw the small spot of dried blood on his mouth. Furthermore, his aura wasn''t exactly right as she could feel that despite being more powerful than normal there was actually a kind of trembling probably caused by a not-so-serious wound but a wound nheless.


    "Thank you, but help Her Majesty Eloise and His Majesty Felix first, Ponytails." Bai Zemin replied, his voice as cold as his eyes while he looked to the Demon Lord for the slightest opening in his defense to resume his assault.


    Seraphina hesitated but finally gave in and listened to his request, activating her most basic healing skills to improve the recovery rate of the King of Dazia and the Queen of Prn. Seraphina knew she was being selfish by doing this, but she would rather be selfish than regret not being able to rescue a loved one after having used one of her strongest healing skills on people who were not important to her.


    The Demon Lord scanned the expressions of all the neers one by one with a slight smile on his face taking note of the surprise they were all feeling at the sight of the burnt scars on his body and his leather armor riddled with cuts.


    "It seems everyone doubted your strength to some extent, didn''t they, human?" Demon Lord Ar''gon said. His eyes stopped mainly on Ellis and Seraphina, noticing that the former was looking at the wounds on his body as if she wanted to make sure he was really injured to start fighting right away and thetter was looking at him like an enraged little tiger cub.


    "Hahahahaha!" Ar''gonughed out loud as if he found something very funny all of a sudden.


    "I''ll see youter, probably too soon for my liking."


    The Demon Lord turned, startling the demon generals and all those watching from afar, before he began to walk away.


    However, the Demon Lord had barely taken a few steps when he was forced to turn around as he felt the wind behind him howling like a ferocious wolf finally finding the right moment to attack its prey.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The Demon Lord''s blood-colored eyes met Bai Zemin''s midnight-colored eyes. His purple sword surrounded by ck mes shed with the enemy''s two daggers, except this time he failed to send the human flying as before but was surprised to find that the other party''s <Strength> was somehow high enough to slowly force him to angle downward.


    "Really... What a pain in the ass you are, you insolent brat..." Ar''gon said still smiling but this time he did not hide the anger in his expression and in his words as a bead of sweat trickled down from his forehead to his cheek.


    The Demon Lord didn''t want to fight Bai Zemin because he didn''t know how that strange golden halo skill worked. His caution only increased now that the other party had boosted his <Strength> to the point where it even showed signs of oveing him.


    Finally, Bai Zemin was forced to jump back before the 10 seconds of <Ovep Regeneration> ran out.


    Everyone was shocked beyond words, especially those who had just arrived or the spectators who for the first time could see a true head-on sh between the two apparently at full power.


    The spectators who knew Bai Zemin after his name became known to the whole world pointed at him while murmuring and the few humans who were brave enough to stay despite knowing what was surely in store for them in the not too distant future cheered loudly.


    Bai Zemin''s name practically made the earth tremble as hundreds shouted and praised. Everyone was ecstatic that their human race finally had a soul evolver brave and powerful enough to stand up to the Demon Lord in a 1 vs 1!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin lowered his arms and the two daggers disappeared.


    "Heh." The Demon Lord turned around as he realized that the other party seemed to have simr thoughts in mind.


    However, he had barely taken a couple of steps when the voice of the human he hoped to be able to turn into meat paste soon sounded from behind him, causing his footsteps to stop.


    "Hey, Ar''gon."


    The Demon Lord paused and nced over his shoulder with the same faint smile as before: "Mm? Do you still want to continue? I told you, we''ll meet again soon."


    "Nah, it''s not that." Bai Zemin shook his head and said casually, "Take this with you."


    Bai Zemin''s spatial storage ring glowed slightly and three "objects" appeared in his hands. He tossed the three objects into the air in the direction of the Demon Lord for everyone to see in the process.


    Everyone''s expression changed abruptly, especially that of Demon Lord Ar''gon and the seven demons general behind him.


    "This bastard...!"


    The seven of them gritted their teeth and looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes as if they wanted to imprint their existence on the me of fury burning in his eyes to incinerate him and turn him into ashes immediately!


    "The little fries have no right to speak here, shut your mouth you piece of trash. You keep barking just like when you were outside the dungeon, dogs that bark but don''t bite at all just like those three, the cow mainly. Come and attack if you''re so cocky, otherwise shut the fuck up." Bai Zemin sneered mercilessly as he red at the seven with disdain at its peak.


    The seven said nothing, even the most powerful demon general was forced to swallow his words now that he had discovered that the human in front of him was capable of fighting as an equal for several minutes against the most powerful demon and ruler of the demon race.


    The cheers of the humans in the distance had practically turned into roars at this point. Seeing the ever arrogant and cruel demons general being openly humiliated by a human without daring to say anything in return, all the humans let go of the frustration they felt for years and began to curse and mock them at the same time as the praise for the one who would probably soon be known as the symbol of pride of all mankind in Eventide World grew non-stop.


    The Demon Lord said nothing and with a wave of his hand controlled the shadows of the "objects" to bring them towards him. Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and focused, trying to find out more about that strange skill that had taken him by surprise several times during their fight.


    "I see you put an end to three of my generals." Ar''gon said in a t voice as he looked at the three heads for a few seconds before looking at Bai Zemin coldly, "Well, I''m not too surprised. It''s just their bad luck."


    Bai Zemin''s lips curved upward and he sneered, "Aren''t we humans generous? I''m even handing you the heads of your three generals so you don''t have to bury empty coffins."


    He had just returned the words Ar''gon had spoken earlier when he brought out the heads of several humans, including Anna''s and Giles'' heads.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "We, demons, don''t bury our dead." Said the Demon Lord after turning the three heads into a bloody mist. "Those who lose are better dead than alive, they don''t deserve any kind of honor, much less my time."


    The Demon Lord approached the Purple me Wyvern and tossed a pill as well as a potion into his mouth. A momentter, the creature seemed to regain enough rity to stand up with staggering steps.


    "We will meet again soon, Bai Zemin. I will remember that name."


    Bai Zemin casually stared at the back of the demons and the wyvern walking away. He did nothing to stop them even though the second activation <God of War''s Partial Possession> was making it hard for him to restrain himself as the arrogance in his heart was screaming at him not to let go of the ants that were his enemies. If not for Bai Zemin''s willpower, as well as his title


    and his skill <Immovable Heart> Bai Zemin had no doubt that he would be attacking recklessly instead of reasoning things out better.


    Both Bai Zemin and Demon Lord Ar''gon knew that they would meet again soon and before this dungeon closed it was highly expected that only one of them would make it out alive, bing food to fuel the victor''s power.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 876 Demons hunting humans

    Chapter 876 Demons hunting humans


    The Demon Lord and Bai Zemin, the human soul evolver who had recently made himself known throughout the world with feats each more amazing and terrifying than thest, shed in a 1 vs. 1 battle.


    However, the most shocking and hardest thing to believe of all was that after exchanging blows in a whirlwind of fierce shes at speeds that were simply impossible to estimate, the soul evolver who came out on the losing end was the Demon Lord who retreated with his seven generals with several cuts on his body caused by the dagger of the human soul evolver!


    The news did not take long to spread throughout the dungeon.


    Of course, even though Bai Zemin was amazing and his past prowess spoke for itself, no matter whether he was human or tree mutant it was not easy for them to believe such a rumor.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin had killed Shadow Killer, there were still many doubts as to the method used. There were more than a few who said that he had probably used a great treasure and set a trap for the legendary assassin, however, those voices were silenced by the majority who said that regardless of the method used it was indisputable that Shadow Killer''s head had been imed by Bai Zemin.


    Even then, even for those who admired Bai Zemin and idolized him to the hilt, it was hard to believe that the ruler of the demon race, the most powerful soul evolver in the world capable of taking on practically all the kings and queens of Eventide World by himself, had been defeated by a level 50 soul evolver.


    Despite this, there was also no shortage of humans who saw a glimmer of hope in him.


    Three days had passed after the battle against the Demon Lord and during those three days the dungeon had experienced some strange phenomena thatter turned out to be phenomena produced by the silver-colored tower in the center of the world where all those who had managed to survive had gathered.


    The silver-colored tower was covered by ayer of magic light that did not allow anyone to pass through. However, as the hours passed, thatyer of magic light was getting weaker and weaker.


    The moment when theyer of magic light disappeared was going to be the moment when everyone would fight for the treasure that certainly rested inside.


    However, before that, an increasinglyrge group of humans had gathered in the northern area of the great silver tower.


    As for the reason...


    "Stop!" A Second Order level 70 soul evolver was standing guard on a tall tower of over 400 meters when he suddenly saw two humans approaching.


    The two human soul evolvers were Third Order warriors a little above level 100 but they still stopped when they heard the authoritative voice of the Second Order soul evolver and waited for thetter to approach.


    "What are you looking for?" asked in a serious voice the Second Order soul evolver who seemed very proud even though he was just a guard.


    The two Third Order soul evolvers looked at each other and the older of them took a step forward before saying in a serious voice, "We heard that Bai Zemin made a call for all humans who want to fight against the demon race. We would like to join."


    The expression on the Second Order soul evolver''s face lit up with delight and he quickly stepped aside as he said respectfully, "You two, please proceed. The highest building in the center is where the meetings are held and right now all the Third Order soul evolvers who have joined us are there."


    The two nodded and quickly left for the building in the center of the city.


    Right. The center of the dungeon was arge city, at least twice asrge as Bearcrest City which was one of thergest cities in Eventide World. Moreover, the Soul Record seemed to be nning something sincebat was forbidden; the few who broke this rule directly exploded into a bloody mist and their records disappeared into nothingness without a trace of their existence.


    During thest 48 hours and heeding the advice of Princess Dianna Mayer, Bai Zemin had made a call for all those who wanted to join him to annihte the demon race that had beenmitting all kinds of atrocities in the world since the beginning of Eventide World''s evolutive history.


    So far, the total number of brave human warriors who were already sick of the demon race numbered just over 200 Second Order soul evolvers who were independent warriors and were not part of any army of any kingdom had headed to the northern area to join Bai Zemin; they had put their trust in him and believed that he would defeat the Demon Lord, thus bringing light once and for all.


    Among those who decided to trust Bai Zemin were even three kingdom kings, which added to King Philip Di Gales, King Felix Di Dazia, and Queen Eloise Mayer, brought the number of soul evolvers above level 150 now following Bai Zemin to six.


    Six kings of kingdom for six of the seven demon generals.


    As for thest demon general and the Purple me Wyvern, those two would somehow have to be contained by seven Third Order soul evolvers whose levels were in the range of level 101 and level 118 along with Mei Lin and Zilug.


    As for the Demon Lord, Bai Zemin would naturally be the one to take care of him.


    On the top floor of the highest building located in the northern part of the city, a small number of around 20 people had gathered to have a serious discussion.


    "It seems that the demon generals are hunting humans." Queen Eloise frowned and said in a serious voice, "Several soul evolvers from other races have seen how the demon generals were killing humans, but the weird thing about this is that they were taking the entire corpses instead of destroying them as they normally do. They are ambushing on the outskirts of the city and any human thate out is being killed, the count is over 800 so far."


    Everyone looked at Bai Zemin sitting at the head of the table waiting for his next words. If he said war then they would all move out of the city to attack the demon general immediately, in fact, they all hoped for that to be the case so that they could take revenge since among those present there were some who had suffered either directly or indirectly because of the demon race.


    Four of the six kings of kingdom sighed in their hearts. They knew that if Bai Zemin defeated the Demon Lord he would undoubtedly be the ruler of the human race, and considering that he had previously made clear his stance of wanting to unite the entire human race under one g, there was no doubt that he would definitely not just sit back after leaving the dungeon.


    What the four of them could do now was to hope that Bai Zemin had no intention of taking their seats, after all, the excuse he had used before was that of "human betrayal and alliance with demons" as well as "for the good of mankind".


    As for King Philip, he looked at Bai Zemin extremely satisfied. In his eyes, the young man was already his son-inw even if Bai Zemin himself denied it.


    The king had even decided that if his daughters wanted they could be married to the same man, something that in the past would have been absolutely impossible as it would be a great humiliation for the royal family of Gales. In this world, there were only women unworthy of Bai Zemin but there was no woman of whom such a young, talented, and powerful soul evolver was not worthy; it was the rule of the strong, thew of the jungle.


    As for King Felix of the Dazia Kingdom, he already considered himself subordinate to Bai Zemin in his heart. The man seemed to have realized that as long as he did not betray him, Bai Zemin would definitely not treat him badly.


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a few seconds before opening his mouth.


    "Let the demons do whatever they please for now."


    "What?!" The King of the Lidora Kingdom, Princess Bianca''s father, jumped to his feet and looked at Bai Zemin in shock, "We''ll let those vile creatures keep killing our own and raping women of our race?! I thought we had gathered here to put a stop to them and their actions!"


    The words of the King of the Lidora Kingdom were filled with anger and indignation. Princess Bianca, who was sitting next to him, felt nervous and began to squirm in her seat. She knew her father''s explosive temper but if possible she hoped that her family would get along with the person she admired most in the world even though she felt her father was right in this case.


    In fact, everyone present looked at Bai Zemin confused about his choice.


    Bai Zemin looked at the King of the Lidora Kingdom and calmly responded to his outburst, "Your Majesty Edward, the demons are killing the humans who do not have the courage to fight against them, humans who instead of joining us and increasing the odds for the human race to finally be able to eradicate the demon gue for good decided to just watch from the side thinking that if we win then they would enjoy peace anyway, without having to risk their lives in battle."


    He looked at the few present and said in a clear voice, "Personally, I do not consider myself a saint at all let alone a righteous person. I, Bai Zemin, fight for my principles and am not guided by what is ethically right or wrong. If any of you wish to go and risk your lives fighting the demon generals or the Demon Lord for the sake of helping cunning cowards, then go ahead. But you should know that you do not have my support in this matter."


    Bai Zemin''s words sounded harsh, but in reality, they were not wrong.


    Many were going to die if they did not move, especially since the humans were scattered in small groups, therefore, even the other kings of kingdom would eventually fall under the assault of the seven demon general. However, what reason did they have to risk their lives or the lives of their children present for people who did not have the courage to fight?


    "Before you make any decisions, remember that this is not one of the cities in which you are ustomed to live under the illusion of a false peace." Bai Zemin stood up and walked towards the exit after saying those words.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 877 Couple made by the heavens

    Chapter 877 Couple made by the heavens


    "Where are you going?" asked Seraphina quickly as she saw that Bai Zemin seemed to have the intention of going somewhere.


    She was not at all interested in the lives of the other humans.


    Kat was dead.


    Anna was dead.


    Giles was dead.


    Aside from Seraphina herself, the only three people left of the group of friends were Liam, Ellis, and Evans.


    Everyone was dead. All had been killed by the demons.


    Seraphina had lost too many loved ones in such a short time, even her mother had been killed by the demons not too long ago.


    That naive princess who lived behind the walls of a big city was beginning to change very fast. In a matter of weeks, she had matured enough that the smile on her face would only show in front of a small number of people while what others would get from her would be pure indifference.


    Seraphina''s current personality was divided into three parts.


    1) Affection, appreciation, and care now much greater than before towards her loved ones and close people.


    2) Indifference to the life or death of strangers.


    3) Absolutely irreconcble and ocean-deep hatred towards the demon race and any living thing or being involved with them.


    Due to the first characteristic of her personality, Seraphina feared that her loved ones moved too far away from her, because if something bad happened she could immediately heal them. Therefore, seeing that Bai Zemin had intentions of going somewhere she began to feel panic.


    Bai Zemin had noticed the changes in Seraphina as well. Especially during thest few days, she practically refused to part from him as if the month they had been away from each other after they entered the dungeon had especially affected her.


    After thinking seriously for a moment, Bai Zemin decided that it was okay if it was just her. Besides, he was 100% sure that Seraphina would rather die than betray him so it should be okay if she knew a little more about him.


    "Ponytails,e with me."


    * * *


    At a distance of several hours north of the city located in the center of the dungeon.


    Seraphina looked around confused, there was nothing there at all.


    "Orc, why did you bring me here?" She blinked in his direction. The youngest princess of Gales suddenly seemed to think of something and covered her chest as she said in a joking tone, "Why? Could it be that you are secretly a pervert who targets younger girls? You even didn''t let little Kali slip through your fingers!"


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "Even if I wanted to target younger girls I would at least target those with chances of having some breast, airstrip."


    "What did you say?!"


    "It''s nothing..."


    Seraphina looked at him with wide eyes like an enraged little tiger cub as she gasped in indignation, "You really get on my nerves!"


    "Seraphina, you had previously told me that you have a barrier-like skill capable of blocking all sound within a certain range in addition to blocking what happens inside from outside eyes. Is that true?" Bai Zemin asked.


    "Uh? That''s right..." She nodded in confusion at his sudden question. "My skill covers a range of 5 kilometers around and also has a strange spiritual wave that injects into the minds of other living beings the thought of noting near."


    "Great. Activate that skill now please." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    The corner of Seraphina''s mouth trembled several times.


    They were in the middle of a forest far away from everything so if she activated that skill it would be absolutely impossible for anyone to know what would happen there. If not for the fact that Seraphina fully trusted Bai Zemin and knew the kind of person he was she would definitely have thought that he had no good intentions towards her body.


    She waved her magic staff and the Second Order Soul Stone on its surface lit up as she chanted softly, "Sacred Ground."


    Bai Zemin felt a surge of mana surge through beyond his body but without harming him at all. He looked at the surroundings and noticed that for a brief moment the distant trees and mountains seemed to be a blur as if something was blocking them but only a momentter everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    "Done?" he asked to make sure.


    Seraphina nodded silently and stared at him.


    What was going on with all this mystery? It was the first time Seraphina had seen the man in front of her being so cautious about anything.


    Before Bai Zemin could say a word and before Seraphina could ask any kind of question, a silhouette began to materialize out of nowhere next to him.


    Seraphina''s pupils trembled slightly and her eyes slowly grew wider and wider. As she looked at the woman in the ck dress and ruby eyes standing beside him, Seraphina felt a great shock in her heart.


    "Beautiful..."


    Seraphina''s voice was nothing more than a subconscious whisper of her heart speaking for itself. The woman in front of her who had just appeared like a ghost was simply too beautiful, beautiful to the point where even Seraphina felt her heart skip a beat!


    Seraphina was beautiful but she knew that her older sister Ellis was more beautiful than her. At the same time, the beauty of Princess Bianca of the Lidora Kingdom was indisputable. However, no matter with which woman Seraphinapared the girl in the ck dress in front of her with, every woman that crossed her mind was unworthy of even standing next to her!


    Lilith smiled warmly towards the young princess and said in a kind voice: "This is the first time we speak, Seraphina Di Gales. You can call me Lilith if you don''t mind. Even though this is the first time you''ve seen me, I''ve been observing you since the first moment we arrived in this world."


    "Uh?" Seraphina was still dazed but now even confused.


    Lilith pointed to Bai Zemin standing next to her and said kindly, "Thank you for taking care of my little guy back then, different from him I know how much effort not only physically but also mentally and spiritually you put in to help him recover from his injuries."


    "Y- You were there all this time?!" Seraphina''s eyes widened even more as she looked at Lilith as if she was looking at a real ghost.


    Goddess, this beautiful woman watched as she cleaned Bai Zemin''s body? Seraphina felt that she would be better off dead than alive and wanted nothing more than to dig a hole to bury her head and nevere out again!


    Besides... She had just said "my little guy"? Seraphina immediately began to feel that Lilith was not to her liking even though she was being so kind and sweet with her words.


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and said softly, "Hey, grandma, could you stop calling me a little guy? You make me sound like a little kid and the real t-chested kid will confuse the roles."


    ""What did you say?!""


    Being red at by two women who suddenly turned into lionesses enraged by his words, Bai Zemin shook his head and refused to have uttered a word.


    He still had years to live and many things to do. For God''s sake, he was still a virgin and all!


    Instead of risking his life, what Bai Zemin did with Lilith''s help was to give Seraphina a brief but important summary of who Lilith was and how she would help him to defeat the Demon Lord without intervening in the battle.


    ...


    Standing at the edge of the barrier, Seraphina stared into the distance with a frustrated expression.


    It had been about four hours since Lilith had appeared before her, and not long after Seraphina learned that other than the woman named Shangguan Bing Xue she was the only existence who knew Lilith''s true identity, Bai Zemin had begun training with her as if to prove to Seraphina that he really wasn''t lying when he said that Lilith was a soul evolver many times more terrifying than Bai Zemin himself.


    The earth trembled and split into countless pieces. The sky above the barrier trembled as if it was about to copse and blue mes danced fiercely burning everywhere. Everything inside the barrier had beenpletely shattered to the point where the ground had sunk at least 1000 meters and when the barrier disappeared it would reveal a crater not dissimr to a small abyss.


    Although Seraphina''s heart felt a little bitter after learning that Lilith was the woman Bai Zemin loved and in fact the two were a couple, she came to ept it. At the end of the day, even someone as proud as her had to admit that whether it was beauty or power Lilith was simply unmatched, and were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin was a First Order irregrity with the strength to take on soul evolvers far above his level, he would be unworthy of her but not the other way around.


    In fact, as she watched Bai Zemin fighting Lilith and attacking with full force in each of his attacks, Seraphina couldn''t help but sigh.


    This was the first time Seraphina understood the words her mother used to say while she was alive.


    "A pair made by the heavens." She whispered to herself.


    Of course, this did not mean that Seraphina was going to give up or anything close to giving up. While it was true that her confidence had suffered a great shock and she no longer had high hopes, her pride and especially her stubbornness would be with her until the day of her death.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 878 Staircase to Heaven

    Chapter 878 Staircase to Heaven


    Four dayster, exactly one week after Bai Zemin first battled against the Demon Lord and they both tested the waters to try to understand each other''s power.


    During the four days that passed, the demons that had upied the southern part of the city in the center of the dungeon had been carrying outrge and cruel movements. It didn''t matter if it was female or male, nor did they care about age at all; every time they saw a human outside the safe zone of the city, a demon general would appear to take their life immediately before taking their corpse somewhere.


    Worst of all was the fact that the demon generals had been extremely cunning as they had somehow managed to lure important figures from every human kingdom into the dungeon, which naturally ended up forcing the kings and queens of the kingdom to rush out in search of their princes or princesses.


    Inside the meeting room of the highest building in the northern area of the city, the atmosphere was extremely heavy and tense.


    Bang!


    The King of the Lidora Kingdom mmed the wooden table, turning it directly into dust.


    "Are we still going to stand around and do nothing?! Of the 48 kings of kingdom there are only eight of us left! All the others have been killed by the demons!" Edward''s eyes were bloodshot and his murderous intent was gushing.


    The situation over thest few days had gone from bad to worse and this was no longer just about helping or not helping the cunning and cowardly humans who had decided to watch from the sidelines without suffering loss for quiet profit.


    "At this rate we will be annihted, annihted!" King Edward stood up furiously and roared, "What are we going to do when we get out of here, ah?! There are now forty kingdoms that do not have a soul evolver strong enough to withstand the assault of a general demon!"


    Previously, the reason humans could continue to exist and live in peace was because they outnumbered the demons'' Third Order soul evolvers, so unless the demon race was willing to risk everything, the foundation of the human race would not be threatened. However, the situation was different now.


    There were seven demon generals alive, there was the Purple me Wyvern whose power wasparable to that of the first demon general or the most powerful kings of kingdoms. Last but not least, the Demon Lord.


    Princess Bianca hesitated as she saw everyone silent before she said in a low voice, "The Demon Lord can fight thirty or forty kings of kingdom at a time, but now there are only eight left..."


    "... Basically, even if the demon generals or the Purple me Wyvern don''t step forward, the Demon Lord alone is enough to annihte the human race now that most of the kings of kingdom have fallen." Princess Dianna muttered.


    Although her voice was not very strong, everyone heard her loud and clear.


    Thest two kings of kingdom who had joined the alliance led by Bai Zemin heard everything with pale faces. The two had barely managed to escape after being surrounded by four demon generals and had it not been for the two of them being together at that moment they would have undoubtedly died.


    In the end, the two had no choice but to bring their people and join the alliance in order to survive. After all, even if they stayed inside the safe zone of the city, the two kings were well aware that they would soon return to the normal world and once there no one would be able to stop the demon race. Besides, it was more than clear that the alliance force had no ns to help the others; they were paying selfishness and selflessness with selfishness and selflessness, therefore, no one had the right toin.


    "Now all we can do is hope and pray that Bai Zemin can really fight against the Demon Lord." Said one of the kings of kingdom who had joined thetter.


    "That pretty boy can definitely fight against Ar''gon." Mei Lin leaned backzily against the back of her seat, her body was filled with feminine charm with every minute gesture. She narrowed her bright eyes and said under her breath, "The real question is whether or not he can beat him."


    Everyone fell silent for a long time.


    "Does anyone know anything about Bai Zemin? He''s been missing for days. The same goes for my little sister." Ellis asked with a slight frown and worry in her beautiful purple eyes.


    Just then, therge wooden door slid open and the two people that not only Ellis but everyone was looking for slowly walked into the room shoulder to shoulder.


    Seeing the missing cornerstone, everyone sighed in relief. Even though no one had said it, some were thinking that maybe Bai Zemin might have gotten scared and ran away to avoid having to fight against the Demon Lord.


    Ellis stood up and walked over to Bai Zemin quickly, "Zemin, where were you? Did something happen?"


    Seraphina rolled her eyes and muttered grumpily in a voice only she could hear, "I''m fine, big sister, thank you for asking."


    Bai Zemin looked at Ellis with a serious expression and said in a deep voice, "I was training."


    "Training?" Ellis was startled, as was everyone present. "What kind ofst minute training is this?" she asked quickly.


    Bai Zemin smiled faintly and patted her shoulder gently. He said nothing but looked at Liam and asked something that confused everyone a little.


    "Liam, if you could choose between bringing your mom back or the Demon Lord''s head, which one would you choose."


    "Bring my mom back," Liam said in a firm voice. Although he didn''t understand why Bai Zemin was asking him such a question, he answered, "If I could bring my mother back to life I''m not interested in revenge, I''m willing to give my life for it."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded before apologizing, "Sorry for the weird question on this moment."


    Liam shook his head and said in a cold voice, "Don''t worry. Since it''s impossible to bring my mother back I''ll have to settle for seeing the Demon Lord''s head rolling on the ground next to his generals''."


    "I''m counting on you to make that happen," Bai Zemin nodded again with a faint smile on his face and remarked, "Your strength will definitely be needed in this battle."


    Seizing the opportunity, Gu Lim stepped forward and asked what everyone was eager to ask.


    "Big brother, do you have the confidence to defeat the Demon Lord?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Bai Zemin, they were all anxiously awaiting his next words.


    To say that the future of mankind was dependent on this was not exaggerated at all. With the death of the kings of kingdom, the human race was on the verge of annihtion because even if the demons did nothing it was questionable whether the other races would not take advantage of the situation to steal all the treasures the humans had umted over the years.


    Having been one of the most powerful races in the world if not the most powerful, humans were from a certain point of view the rulers of Eventide World and thus possessed more overall wealth whenpared to other races. It was safe to assume that there were scavenger crows watching from the treetops, waiting for the moment to attack directly in the eyes.


    "Defeat the Demon Lord?" Bai Zemin shook his head.


    His gesture caused everyone''s expressions to change noticeably, and Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle as he realized that his head shake seemed to be misunderstood.


    "I will not fight the Demon Lord to defeat him... I will kill him." He dered.


    His voice echoed within the silent room, and despite the terrifying content of his statement somehow it felt as if Bai Zemin was not at all worried about his victory.


    "It''s good to be confident, but be very careful." King Edward, Princess Bianca''s father, warned.


    "The demons killed practically every human who entered the dungeon." Queen Eloise added with an ashen expression on her mature face. "Even the other races are protecting themselves more than usual against them."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with scorn but no one noticed it. He looked at the kings of kingdom present and said with a faint smile, "Isn''t that good? Fewer kings of kingdom means that when we leave here we will have more treasures to divide among us and the power of everyone present will grow exponentially."


    When he said those words, it didn''t take long to notice that, just as he expected, everyone looked at each other with slightly shining eyes. It didn''t take a genius to understand what they were thinking.


    "Humans really are interesting," Lilith said as she watched the reactions of those present. "Human greed is so great that even when they are facing the possibility of being wiped outpletely they don''t stop their thoughts of taking the belongings that once were someone else''s."


    Bai Zemin simply scoffed in his heart. Thanks to his time as a ruler back in China, he knew that in these kinds of cases the best course to follow was to say what others wanted to hear.


    Perhaps Bai Zemin himself didn''t notice it, but taking a "break" from his position as leader had made him able to observe people better and since he had arrived at Eventide World he had learned many things that had surely made him grow as a person, as a man, and as a leader.


    "Zemin guy, keep in your head that the Ar''gos you will face this time will bepletely different from the one you faced a week ago." Zilug''s powerful voice boomed inside the great hall. "He held back before because he needed to be at full power for the main treasure of this dungeon, but in the battle toe he will let loosepletely and I fear he might even have been nning something with the corpses of the humans his generals killed."


    Bai Zemi nodded with a serious expression on his face. He was clear that this time thebat would be to the death and not a "little spar" to test each other''s strength.


    However, despite the fact that he was taking this seriously, Bai Zemin was still confident that the final victor would end up being him.


    The Demon Lord had held back a lot, yes. However, hadn''t Bai Zemin held back as well? Not to mention the fact that for the past four days Bai Zemin had been going through fierce training to adjust his fighting style a bit with Lilith''s help.


    Rumble...


    "Quake?"


    "Is it the demons?"


    Everyone suddenly became alert as the building began to tremble.


    "No." Bai Zemin looked out the window, his eyes focused on therge silver tower rising into the clouds and said in a cold voice, "The tower''s barrier is weakening."


    He turned around and walked towards the exit with firm steps as he said in a deep voice, "Let''s get moving, it''s time to end all this once and for all and put an end to the long war between humans and demons that has dragged on for several millennia."


    * * *


    An hourter, everyone who had made it this far began to gather near the huge silver tower.


    Although more than 70% had died in the course of the little more than a month that had passed, the remaining 30% still numbered over 4000.


    Although most of them were separated into small groups, there were three general groups that could summarize the current structure of the soul evolver formation around the silver tower.


    To the west, the Demon Lord and his generals as well as the mighty Purple me Wyvern fully healed and vigorous.


    To the east, all soul evolvers from other races that did not have a particrly deep feud with the demon race or anyone in general.


    To the north, the factionposed by approximately 550 humans.


    Bai Zemin felt many eyes on his body, but he stayed unperturbed. His expression was as cold as ice and he did not even bother to return his eyes to the Demon Lord who was looking at him with a faint smile on his face.


    The Demon Lord suddenly frowned slightly when after about 30 minutes, he noticed a small figure flying from the east to the north.


    "Why is the princess of the pixie race approaching the humans?" He asked in a deep voice.


    The pixie race might be small in numbers or size, but they were excellent mages whose destructive power was truly terrifying. In this kind of circumstance where there was a human capable of fighting him as an equal, Ar''gon didn''t want anything out of the ordinary to happen in order to keep his ns from going off course.


    To make it worse, it seemed that the pixie princess and Bai Zemin were getting along quite well with smiles and all.


    The demon generals next to him looked at each other and shook their heads, none of them having any idea whatsoever what was going on.


    The only thing that made the Demon Lord feel slightly more at ease was that after a brief exchange of words with Bai Zemin the pixie princess returned with her people and stood there in silence.


    Approximately 1 hourter, the blue light barrier covering the tower finally began to crack, and under everyone''s expectant eyes it finally shattered into millions of tiny luminous sparks that disappeared after several seconds.


    "The barrier broke!"


    No one had any idea who it was that shouted those words, but despite the anxiety everyone felt no one moved. Despite the greed everyone felt in their hearts for the treasure that had given birth to such a big and wonderful world as this, the message of the Soul Record that shone in everyone''s retinas took priority always.


    [Staircase to Heaven is now open.]


    * * * * * * *


    Author''s note:: I hope you enjoyed the chapters, lots of good things toe!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 879 The last trial before the final battle

    Chapter 879 Thest trial before the final battle


    Staircase to Heaven?


    They were all stunned as the words of the Soul Record shed in the retinas of each of them.


    What the hell was the Staircase to Heaven supposed to be? It wasn''t like a staircase was really going to take them to heaven... or was it? They all looked at each other, confused as to what to do next. Some even began to ask their teammates if they had received the same message as well.


    Finally, Bai Zemin stepped forward first before anyone else and said to the people behind him, "Let''s enter the tower, or else nothing will start."


    The eight kings of kingdom looked at each other before following him silently, being closely followed by the other Third Order and Second Order soul evolvers among whom naturally were some princes and princesses.


    The Demon Lord naturally did not sit idly by as he also ordered his generals to follow him.


    "We should go too, dad." The beautiful pixie princess pointed as she saw the two strongest groups approaching the entrance of the tower.


    The pixie king was as small as all the other pixies and his appearance was that of a very handsome middle-aged man with a trimmed golden beard that gave him a more mature appearance. He paused for a moment before ordering in a deep voice, "We''re going too."


    Aside from the pixie race, the other races did not stand still either as they all began to move carefully towards the silver tower.


    Some groups wererge groupsposed of up to 10 members while others were only groups of two, some of them were even alone as all the group members of those soul evolvers had died on the way to the center of the dungeon.


    Orcs, mutant nts, evolved trees, beasts of all sizes and species, mutant insects; all kinds of living beings with self-awareness and intelligence high enough to reason and make their own choices moved towards the huge door of the tower.


    None of them were willing to miss the treasure after all, therefore, they made sure to follow closely behind the group of humans and the group of demons.


    "It''s been a week." The Demon Lord smiled slightly towards Bai Zemin as the two approached the entrance andmented, "I have a proposition for you."


    Bai Zemin continued walking towards the door but suddenly the vignce in his heart grew as he felt that the current Demon Lord was many times more dangerous than before. This wasn''t about Bai Zemin being aware that this time the two of them would bepletely unleashed, it was something deeper that made his natural instinct skyrocket.


    "Are you finally willing to give me your head? It will be less painful for you that way, believe me." Bai Zemin replied in a cold voice as he continued to move forward without looking at him.


    His words caused the expressions on the faces of the demon generals to turn dark and the Purple me Wyvern seemed to want to burn arge hole in his back as he red intently at him from behind. None of them had forgotten the humiliation they had suffered seven days ago, and they were determined to make the humans pay with blood today!


    At the same time, those who came to hear Bai Zemin''s words felt chills running down their spines. This man... he sure was brave to speak to in that tone and say such things in front of the face of the most terrifying soul evolver in the whole world.


    As for the humans, they felt more relieved; especially those who had not witnessed the battle between the two. The fact that Bai Zemin dared to provoke the Demon Lord like this meant that he truly possessed enough strength and confidence for the fight toe.


    "You sure do like to y jokes." The Demon Lord smiled slightly and did not seem to take Bai Zemin''s words to heart or perhaps he was simply holding back his murderous intent, only he knew the truth. "Bai Zemin, to be honest, even I am surprised by what I will say, but I think considering your monstrous talent and power I believe you are worthy of me making such a proposal."


    A proposal? The ever arrogant and proud Demon Lord actually wanted to make him a proposal to reach a peaceful agreement with a human? This was beyond belief!


    The number of soul evolvers who began to anticipate the battle between the two suddenly increased tremendously and the pixie princess looked at her father as if bragging about something, earning a sigh from the man andughter from the other pixies.


    "Be my subordinate."


    The footsteps of some stopped and theughing pixies suddenly froze as the Demon Lord''s voice spread far and wide.


    W- What did the Demon Lord say just now...?


    The only one who had no reaction either outwardly or inwardly was Bai Zemin.


    "I told you this old man was going to try to recruit you," Lilithmented as she walked to Bai Zemin''s right.


    The Demon Lord continued, "I will use my skill to make sure you can''t betray me, in return, I will make you the king of all humans. You will be above millions but only below one. Women? As many as you want. Treasures? They will be at your disposal. Luxuries? They will be no less than mine. Instead of fighting a battle to the death where victory is not certain, wouldn''t it be better to ally? Happy ending for all, peace between both races just as you humans im to have been seeking for countless years."


    It had to be said that the words spoken by the Demon Lord were indeed tempting. Even the hearts of most of the humans walking behind Bai Zemin were touched and as they looked at each other they noticed that many of them would definitely ept the Demon Lord''s proposal if they were in Bai Zemin''s shoes.


    At the end of the day, no one wanted to die or take the risk of what could be death. If another living being was willing to give them everything in exchange for being his subordinate and not betraying him then why not ept? Just as many students tried to please their teachers or employees to their employers with fake smiles for a better grade or a possible promotion, this was not much different; and Bai Zemin knew it.


    However, the Demon Lord still didn''t seem to understand the kind of person the existence called Bai Zemin was.


    He stopped and looked the Demon Lord in the eyes after the Demon Lord stopped beside him.


    "I see you are still underestimating me, but that''s fine with me too." Bai Zemin stepped forward to the point where their eyes were so close to each other that they could practically feel the breath of the other.


    His firm, cruel, bloodthirsty voice sent chills down everyone''s souls as he very slowly replied to the proposal of the strongest soul evolver in Eventide World.


    "I, Bai Zemin, made a promise to a very kind girl on her deathbed that I would definitely take revenge for her death, and I, Bai Zemin, treat my words as if they were gold. Even if you, Ar''gon, are not directly involved with this girl''s death, you definitely are indirectly. Therefore, today, I, Bai Zemin, swear in the name of my loved ones that I will definitely, no matter how and no matter what the cost, put an end to you."


    The faces of the humans behind Bai Zemin turned as white as a sheet and even the other races whose facial color changed based on their emotions and blood cirction also changed as they felt a surge of fear hitting their souls so hard that some of them even took half a step back.


    Among them, Seraphina, Ellis, and King Philip who knew the fact that Bai Zemin was not a person of this world looked at each other in confusion.


    Who was the girl Bai Zemin was talking about? Anna had died before Bai Zemin confronted the Demon Lord so it was impossible for it to be her. As for Kat, everyone believed that her body was probably somewhere in this world or had already been disappeared unless she was hiding somewhere, but thest option was very improbable.


    Whoever this girl was, it was clear from Bai Zemin''s words and the ferocity in his voice that in her own way she had be of importance; enough for him to consider the Demon Lord a target to eliminate even if he had to put his life on the line to achieve it.


    "That''s a shame to hear." The Demon Lord kept the smile on his face and stared into Bai Zemin''s eyes for several seconds before saying in a calm manner that seemed to herald the impending storm, "I thought you were someone wise...but I guess I was wrong."


    Bai Zemin resumed his walk to the entrance, and just before stepping into the tower, he stopped. He looked over his shoulder at the Demon Lord and said in a cold voice, "Women? I have the woman I love. Luxuries? I have everything I need to live and survive. As for treasures..."


    He took a step forward and half of his body disappeared after passing through the thin membrane of energy in the shape of a door.


    "I''ll prove to you in here that I can have whatever treasures I want, with my own hands!"


    His words echoed for a second as they spread across the length and breadth of the field.


    Everyone looked at the Demon Lord, even the humans following Bai Zemin forgot to move forward.


    Surprisingly, the Demon Lord chuckled and said apparently to someone in particr: "For the record, I tried, just as you asked me to. However, he rejected my proposal so now you can''t me me."


    The Demon Lord walked towards the tower, and just before he disappeared his voice echoed just as Bai Zemin''s voice did just a moment before.


    "I''m so d that this insolent and arrogant brat rejected my offer! Only by tearing him into a thousand pieces will I be able to calm the fury in my heart!"


    Although it was only for a second, the murderous intent that was released from the Demon Lord''s body just before hepletely disappeared was so strong that even the most powerful existences present recoiled a step back.


    King Philip looked at all the humans around him warily and soon they all began to look warily at each other.


    The Demon Lord''s words seemed to suggest that there was someone among them who was inmunication with the demon race, a traitor. After all, who else besides a human would ask for another human?


    Even after almost everyone had entered the giant tower, the humans still had not moved from their ces and each of them was trying to figure out who the traitor was. There was a great battle toe, and if they could not trust theirpanions then the possibilities of victory would plummet to critical levels as soon as the first explosion sounded.


    The pixie princess flew towards them as she saw the problem, attracting everyone''s attention with her presence.


    "Our pixie race is a close-knit race where we all fight for the good of all, so I won''t say I know how you all feel right now." She said. Despite her small size, her voice was no different than any adult woman''s as was the seriousness in her beautiful face, "However, I would like you not to discount the possibility that Demon Lord Ar''gon might have said those words precisely to achieve this effect of distrust among you. If you cannot give your all today then I fear there may be no tomorrow for you."


    Without waiting for responses, she flew toward the tower and soon disappeared beyond the thin energy membrane.


    Gu Lim was the first to run straight out jumping towards the tower without waiting for anyone. Soon after, the others followed behind.


    The pixie princess was right, this was a matter that concerned the existence of two races after all. If they could not ovee this trial before the final battle then the fate of all of them, as well as their loved ones, would be sealed in stone.


    What was beyond? No one knew exactly, however, what everyone knew was that the battle that would soon break out would be one that would mark a before and after for Eventide World and its inhabitants.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 880 Demigod-grade treasure!

    Chapter 880 Demigod-grade treasure!


    After taking the first step, Bai Zemin felt as if the world around him went dark for a split second, and upon entering the tower, he was not too surprised when he was teleported into a space that seemed to be a different world from the dungeon or the main world the dungeon was in.


    A world within a world and now that world contained another world.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Every time he learned a little more about thews of the universe and the power of the Soul Record he couldn''t help but feel small and insignificant.


    Looking back, Bai Zemin saw the Demon Lord walking through a stone gate that simply stood in the center of arge meadow seemingly limitless as the view could look to the distant horizon but not reach the end.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    ...


    One after another, more and more soul evolvers were teleported to this new world after passing through the tower gate.


    "See, Bai Zemin and the others are still here."


    "Looks like we''re in time for the treasure."


    " Amazing."


    "Another world?"


    "Don''t tell me we have to go exploring again..."


    "... Let''s hope that''s not the case, many have already died."


    "Don''t mention it, the humans have suffered the most by losing practically all their kings and queens in this goddamn dungeon."


    "Fucking shit, I knew this wasn''t going to be easy but I''m starting to regret a little bit abouting here!"


    ...


    Everyone began to mutter and chatter amongst themselves with a frown as they looked around for any kind of clue. Even so, everyone stayed with their group or at a respectful distance from the others; especially since after entering the tower they could all feel the battle restraint weaken slightly even though it hadn''tpletely disappeared.


    "Orc, did you discover something?" Seraphina approached Bai Zemin and whispered in his ear what the Demon Lord had said after he walked into the tower.


    Bai Zemin gently patted the top of her head as a sign that he already knew as he looked at the surroundings and casually said, "Nothing so far, though I can feel all the mana gathering not far from here."


    Bai Zemin''s words had barely fallen on Seraphina''s hearing when someone of the orc race pointed off in the distance and eximed in surprise.


    "Everyone, look over there!"


    As they followed the spot the Third Order orc pointed to, the first thing they all saw was a strange blurry object in the distance. However, the more they looked the more they realized that this blurry "object" was quickly taking the particte shape of something.


    "A mountain?" Zilug muttered, making everyone quickly realize that as he had just said, the object that was taking form was a mountain.


    However, there was something that left everyone dumbfounded.


    "That mountain... Isn''t it a bit too big?" Princess Dianna raised an eyebrow as she spoke out loud the thoughts of all of them.


    The mountain had yet to fully form as it was somewhat blurry, however, they could all make out its overall shape clearly enough to know that this mountain would undoubtedly be thergest elevation they had probably all seen before.


    Bai Zemin gestured to Seraphina and she nodded.


    The two of them practically rushed off into the distance at the same time, straight towards the mountain.


    The expression on everyone''s faces changed when they saw this and without stopping to think about the consequences they charged towards the mountain behind them. In fact, it did not take long for the Demon Lord to overtake Bai Zemin and Seraphina.


    No one wanted to lose the treasure, it was to obtain that treasure that they had alle this far and advanced so much after experiencing so many dangers that put the strength of each of them on test. Even if everyone present knew that there was a 90% chance that the treasure would fall into the hands of Bai Zemin or Demon Lord Ar''gon, that remaining 10% was more than enough for everyone to be willing to press on.


    At the end of the day, no one knew whether the Demon Lord or Bai Zemin, whoever ended up victorious, would be in a position to continue fightingter enough to keep the treasure. This was precisely what everyone was aiming for; most of the humans following Bai Zemin were not much different in this respect either, and the same applied to Zilug and Mei Lin.


    By the time they all reached the foot of the mountain, the Demon Lord had stopped instead of continuing his advance.


    The mountain had finally formedpletely and there was a massive staircase that probably had over 10,000 steps rising up beyond the clouds.


    "''Staircase to Heaven'', uh..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he raised his head and squinted his eyes trying to see beyond the white clouds.


    His words were barely being processed by those nearest to him when a new message from the Soul Record shed in the eyes of all present.


    [The Demi-God grade treasure has been formed without inconvenience. Those who wish to obtain the treasure will first have to prove themselves as worthy of it. Climb the Staircase to Heaven to the top step, the treasure awaits its master at the summit.]


    For several seconds, everyone froze staring up at the mountain with wide eyes. Seeing some people''s mouths open and close as if they wanted to say something but couldn''t as if someone had slit their throats, Lilith couldn''t help but worry as she looked at Bai Zemin whose stunned expression seemed to speak volumes of how big of a surprise he had just received.


    "Zemin, is something wrong?" she asked in a low voice as if afraid to startle him by speaking out of the blue.


    Before Bai Zemin could respond, an explosion shook the ground slightly as a Second Order soul evolver shot forward and in just seconds had already crossed 500 meters into the distance and climbed about 5 steps.


    "Bastard!"


    There were over 3,000 soul evolvers rushing forward in an instant pushing their Agility to the limit and activating all sorts of skills. If not for the fact that battle didn''t seem to be allowed in this stage, it was safe to assume that the death count wouldn''t be small with several Third Order soul evolvers activating all sorts of skills to relieve themselves of one morepetitor.


    Lilith was dumbfounded as she watched everyone suddenly go berserk: "Just... Just, what''s going on here?" she muttered.


    "It''s a Demi-God grade treasure."


    Lilith turned to look at Bai Zemin at the sound of his voice. She reflexively asked, "I beg your pardon?"


    Bai Zemin was aware that no one was paying attention to him so he didn''t bother to pretend that there was no one beside him. He looked at Lilith with a deadly serious expression and repeated his previous words in a deep voice, "It''s a Demi-God grade treasure."


    Lilith froze as she looked at Bai Zemin with her beautiful ruby-colored eyes growing wider and wider. Despite the difference in power and her status as a Higher Existence, Lilith''s reaction was in no way inferior to any other living being present. In fact, from some aspects, her reaction was even bigger because she knew how terrifying a Demi-God grade treasure was!


    To Lilith, a Legend grade treasure had the ability to raise her battle power considerably, not to mention a Demi-God grade one! In fact, she didn''t have any treasures of that grade!


    "How can this be possible.... How can this be possible..."


    Bai Zemin understood Lilith''s feelings perfectly so he didn''t find it funny that she was mumbling the same words over and over again as if she was a broken recorder.


    Demi-God grade treasure; only one stage below the highest grade treasure that existed in the universe!


    How could it be possible that such a treasure for which the factions of Higher Existences would be willing to sh in bloody wars to obtain was born in a Lower World where the mana of the world, its records, and itsws were so weak?! Bai Zemin felt his heart was about to explode inside his chest as he tried to find an answer to what was happening.


    Just at that moment, an explosion resounded loudly followed by a high-pitched scream.


    Bai Zemin raised his head abruptly just in time to see the first soul evolver who had rushed out before anyone else being sent flying backwards after climbing around 300 steps.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with that stupid pressure?!" The soul evolver stood up aggravated but clearly unharmed, and unwilling to give up, he went straight back up again.


    Under Bai Zemin''s narrowed eyes, several soul evolvers were sent flying and copsed at the bottom of the staircase. Some were barely able to climb 100 steps, others managed to reach 600 before falling, while some were still climbing despite having broken the number of 1000 steps.


    Just by observing for about a minute, Bai Zemin noticed that apparently battle strength was not important for climbing higher on the Staircase to Heaven as an elderly Third Order soul evolver was sent flying after 700 steps while some Second Order soul evolvers were advancing past 900.


    Age didn''t seem to have much to do with it either, Bai Zemin saw youthful-looking, "low" level soul evolvers being rejected by the ''Staircase to Heaven'' while older-looking, higher level soul evolvers were still struggling to continue onward. If age had anything to do with it then the older high level ones would have been rejected by the staircase since being higher level but still looking older meant that they definitely had at least several more decades in their bones.


    Apart from Bai Zemin, there were many soul evolvers who despite feeling itchy in their hearts did not rush forward immediately but tried to study the situation first. Of course, there were some humans who seemed to forget everything and charged as soon as they got the chance but the main group stayed firmly close to him waiting for his next move.


    Of course, the Demon Lord and his generals had not advanced yet either. Along with the giant Purple me Wyvern, they all stood together with serious expressions as they tried to get as much information as possible before trying to reach the top. This was because they were quick to notice that each failed attempt seemed to drain the defeated as those who fell on the 400th step the next time barely managed to reach the number 350 before being sent flying by an unseen force.


    Because Lilith was a Higher Existence and could not interfere with a Lower World or Lower Existences to the point of affecting their main destinies she naturally did not receive the Soul Record message, which meant that she was not allowed to fight for this treasure. However, this did not mean that she could not analyze things based on her knowledge and help Bai Zemin a little.


    "Zemin, this treasure is probably not a treasure meant for direct battle."


    "Mm?" He restrained himself from looking at her as the initial surprise was slowly fading and now many were paying attention to his every action, including the Demon Lord of which Bai Zemin was also on guard.


    Lilith exined the theory she had reached after analyzing all her knowledge regarding worlds,ws, treasures, and dungeons: "A Legend grade treasure of attack type has the ability to disrupt the power of a world while a Demi-God grade treasure of attack type has the power to wipe out an entire world, that''s why this treasure is definitely not a weapon. An armor is also out of the question, this is because if it were an armor the defensivews of Eventide World would have been too weakened for the world to keep its ground."


    She blinked in his direction and said in a serious voice rarely heard from her, "You understand what I mean, right...? Zemin, you have to get this treasure no matter what."


    Bai Zemin paused to think for a moment before replying to Lilith. There were many options regarding what kind of treasure was awaiting at the peak of the staircase to Heaven even if weapons and armor were discarded, however, Bai Zemin was clear about what he had to do.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 881 A ten-thousand-year life in one minute (Part 1)

    Chapter 881 A ten-thousand-year life in one minute (Part 1)


    Bai Zemin didn''t care if the treasure waiting for a worthy master at the top of the Staircase to Heaven was a sword, a chest armor, or a seemingly useless stone. All he needed to know was that at the top was a Demigod grade treasure, that alone was enough for him to know that he needed to get it no matter what.


    More importantly, what Bai Zemin could not allow at any cost was allowing the Demon Lord or any of hisckeys to obtain the treasure at the peak of the staircase. Even if the treasure was not intended for direct battle, neither Lilith nor anyone else could rule out the possibility that the treasure had some skill attached to it capable of tilt the bnce of thebat towards its owner.


    He nced over his shoulder at Seraphina and the rest of the evolvers before calmly saying, "I''ll go first. You guys follow close behind me."


    Most humans had already charged towards the staircase, some of them had already failed once or several times but still continued to try, repeatedly failing each time faster than the previous attempt while others were still persisting and advancing at their own pace.


    Behind Bai Zemin, there were only a handful of soul evolverspared to the hundreds before. King Philip, King Felix, Queen Eloise, King Edward, King Antson, King Antony, King Antony, Queen Ingrid, King Colin, Princess Dianna, Princess Bianca, Princess Seraphina, Princess Ellis, Zilug, Mei Lin, Liam, Evans, Gu Lim, and two more princes and two more princesses.


    When Bai Zemin took the first step forward, many eyes that were already paying attention to each of his every move immediately focusedpletely on him.


    "Look, Bai Zemin and his main group are advancing to challenge the staircase!"


    "How far do you think they will go?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t feel like risking them taking the treasure."


    "Same here, I''ll go first."


    The different groups began to talk to each other, but 90% of them immediately took off walking towards the staircase.


    "Hmph, showing off. Didn''t even stop to study the situation for five minutes but already wants to rush into battle? As if it was that easy." sneered the demon general Dezgard, feeling that Bai Zemin and his group would surely be humiliated soon for trying to be the center of attention.


    Actually, Dezgard was one of the demon generals who hated Bai Zemin the most. He was among those with the most explosive temper among the demons, but Bai Zemin had humiliated him a week ago and therefore he couldn''t wait to see his hated human enemy fail miserably at every step he took.


    "Idiot, do you think a little general demon like you canprehend the greatness of big brother Bai? Before you criticize others get to thinking if you have the qualifications to do so!" Gu Lim spat on the ground and raised his middle finger towards the group of demons.


    Gu Lim deeply admired Bai Zemin in addition to feeling tremendously grateful to him. Bai Zemin not only stepped forward to help in a battle that did not concern him at all but never put on airs despite his strength but was in fact humble enough to offer to stand guard all night all for the sake of letting others restfortably.


    Princess Bianca, who also felt deep admiration for Bai Zemin, as well as gratitude, looked at the demon general Dezgard over her shoulder and said with aplicated expression on her face, "Those who like to be posers are usually just pitiful existences who feel inferior and are afraid that others will think of them as insignificant."


    She was saying those words from her own experience, because she used to be that kind of person until she met Bai Zemin and began to change.


    Demon general Dezgard was furious. Two little Second Order soul evolvers were trying to give him life lessons and humiliate him? The world might copse too! It seemed that the demon race was losing too much prestige to the point where the ants were now openly challenging them!


    Just as Dezgard was about to say something else, a cold voice stopped him from continuing.


    "That''s enough, Dezgard."


    Dezgard looked to his side in surprise, "Your Majesty..."


    The Demon Lord watched as Bai Zemin and his group stepped onto the first, then the second followed by the third step of the Staircase to Heaven with no apparent problem. His expression was as cold as ice and the more he looked at that person''s back the more the feeling of difort grew in his heart, something he hated even more than being challenged.


    "Let''s move." The Demon Lordmanded, taking the first step forward and beginning his own trial


    All the demon generals followed closely behind him, even the giant wyvern had no trouble as the staircase was truly enormous to the point where the beast whose width was evenrger than Zilug''s body looked small inparison.


    Bai Zemin had disregarded everyone and everything, his only focus was the step in front of him and nothing but the step in front of him. He forgot his enemies, he forgot the treasure, he forgot the steps he left behind.


    He didn''t realize when, but at some point, he had stepped over 2000 steps and at this moment he was first. It was then that his foot steps stopped for the first time since he stepped on the stairs when he felt two strange fluctuations in his body, one of those fluctuations pointed to his heart and the other to his soul.


    Raising his head, Bai Zemin saw that there were no more backs to see on the upper steps, and looking back over his shoulder, he saw that some of those who had been following him had stayed behind.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know if it was because of those two fluctuations that assaulted his body and spirit, but for some reason he couldn''t help but, for the first time since the beginning of the apocalypse, felt a little lonely.


    Even though he didn''t know the princes and princesses who had been left behind, even though he shouldn''t care if the others were able to keep up with him or not, a strange glint shed in his eyes as he saw Gu Lim, Princess Bianca, Princess Dianna, and some kings of kingdom gritting their teeth as they struggled to take one more step.


    It was then that Bai Zemin finally understood part of the reason why the Soul Record put them to this test. He looked down further, and noticing the expressions of surprise and admiration on the faces of some of the soul evolvers, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    After a brief nce towards the demon race group, Bai Zemin did not bother with them and instead looked at Seraphina and the rest.


    "I will continue forward."


    "You go ahead, don''t worry about us." Seraphina had a bright smile on her face for some reason.


    "Mm." Bai Zemin nodded, and as he turned around, he threw something back.


    Gu Lim was surprised to see the small shiny object flying in his direction and subconsciously reached out a hand forward to catch it. However, when the records of the object shed in his retina, he couldn''t help but gasp and look at Bai Zemin''s back in shock.


    "Big brother, you..."


    "Don''t forget our conversation earlier, Gu Lim." Bai Zemin said stepping on step number 2002 now. "I can count on you, right?"


    Gu Lim''s expression became as serious as never before in his life. He tightly clenched the small object and shouted loudly, "Leave it to me! Even if I die, I will definitely do it!"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin asked him for help regarding something, Gu Lim was determined to seed even if it cost him his life in the end.


    "I''d rather you didn''t die though." Bai Zemin muttered, now stepping on step number 2005 and continuing forward.


    Ellis looked at Gu Lim and said a little jealous, "Why is Bai Zemin entrusting something to you and not me?"


    "Or better yet, to me!" Seraphina was not willing to be left behind.


    Gu Limughed dryly and said in a mysterious voice, "I''m afraid this is something that only I, the great and super mega handsome Gu Lim is capable of doing!"


    "We better not waste our time with this guy." Princess Bianca rolled her eyes and continued to move forward albeit with some difficulty.


    "Haha..." Seraphinaughed in a good-natured chuckle and with her eyes fixed on the person leading the way she settled to follow him to the bitter end.


    Ellis simply shook her head and as she raised her head to look at Bai Zemin beyond step number 2015 she also got ready to continue.


    Those who could no longer continue looked at the advancing group with surprised expressions on their faces.


    "Don''t they feel fear in their hearts? Especially the human named Bai Zemin and Demon Lord Ar''gon, their steps are as firm as the first one they took." Murmured a pixie who after reaching the 1500th step was forced to stop.


    They had all felt a kind of terrifying aura cover their hearts as soon as they stepped on the Staircase to Heaven, and from the first step they had to exert a lot of effort to continue moving forward. However, Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord never wavered with every step they took.


    "The concept of fear is different for everyone, there is no way to exin what is happening exactly." Said the pixie king, patting the shoulder of hispanion who could no longer continue before moving on.


    "I wonder who will be braver between the two of them hehe..." The pixie princess directly ran past her father as she pped her wings happily.


    "Scarlet, you..." The old pixie king really didn''t know what to do with this daughter and so while sighing he had no choice but to continue in silence as he struggled against the two fluctuations, still trying to figure out what the purpose of the fluctuation sweeping his soul was.


    By the time he reached the 3000th step, Gu Lim was sweating all over. He gritted his teeth and continued to push himself, but when he stepped on step number 3012, a strong pressure flooded his body and his knees were about to touch the ground as his bones creaked.


    He was in some sort of illusion with his body surrounded by mes that devoured his skin and flesh, causing his brain to interpret it as something real that was causing him a great deal of unimaginable pain.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Princess Bianca asked, her body was also bathed in sweat but she seemed to be able to keep going.


    "Agh, damn it! Forget it, I''ll stay here. You guys go on, go on without me!" Gu Lim waved his hand in shooing and was about to let himself fall when he heard a voice beside him.


    "Heh, trash is still trash after all."


    Demon general Dezgard muttered through gritted teeth. He stepped on step number 3012 with great difficulty and sneered at Gu Lim, but when he stepped on step number 3013 his expression changed as he was engulfed in an illusion where thousands of mutant beasts were biting and tearing at his body, which made him kneel down heavily.


    Gu Lim was stubborn despite his mischievous attitude. Hearing the demon general''s taunt, he gritted his teeth and with great difficulty crawled on the ground, he ignored his appearance and gritted his teeth to the point of bleeding as his bones creaked for every millimeter he advanced.


    "Idiot, stop!"


    "Gu Lim, stop!"


    ...


    Gu Lim didn''t seem to hear the voices of his teammates. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the demon general Dezgard who red at him from above.


    He refused to let a demon defeat him, he could not allow his race and above all the person he admired to be humiliated like this!


    The demon general Dezgard''s expression changed when the human managed to put a hand on step number 3013.


    "Give it up already, you stubborn good-for-nothing." He mocked trying to disturb his opponent: "If you keep fighting against the staircase you will die not before you pee in front of everyone. Do you want to put all your human friends to shame just before they are all get buried forever?"


    Gu Lim felt as if his whole body was going to turn to dust soon even though there was actually no wound at all. Even though his subconscious knew it was all an illusion, when the fear and pressure reached a certain point it was hard to distinguish between the real and the fake. Even then, he persisted and as he stared at the demon general Dezgard crawled like a broken worm until he was face to face beside him.


    "This... is the most... you''ll ever get against me.... a draw.... " Gu Lim gritted his teeth, and just as his body was enveloped by a golden light and ejected from the staircase, he reached to say hisst words, "Because soon I will personally take it upon myself to rip your head off!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 882 A ten-thousand-year life in oneminute (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 882 A ten-thousand-year life in oneminute (Part 2/2)


    Upon reaching step number 3572, Princess Bianca was finally expelled from the staircase. Her body was enveloped in a sh of golden light and the next moment she was teleported to the bottom next to Gu Lim.


    She could have gone further, probably to the 5000th step. However, because of what happened recently in the dungeon and being caught up in a horrible illusion of her about to lose her chastity in the worst possible way, Princess Bianca simply decided that there was no point in continuing and potentially suffering some trauma. It wasn''t as if she could get the treasure anyway.


    "Hey, are you okay?" she asked with a slight frown.


    No matter what, Bianca now saw Gu Lim as a good friend and someone valued by her. The princess of the Prn Kingdom had truly turned over a new leaf and changed her ways.


    "I''m fine, princess." Gu Lim replied as he made some adjustments to his armor.


    When he finished, he ced the small Soul Stone that Bai Zemin had given him earlier on the chest and soon the aura of his body changed slightly, causing the people near him to subconsciously take a few steps back.


    "You were too reckless, even if it''s just an illusion you might have hurt your soul!" Princess Bianca reprimanded in a low but firm voice, sitting down on the ground to rest.


    "I, Gu Lim,e from a normal and poor family. However, I was taught from a very young age that a man must protect his name at all costs." Gu Lim said. He looked at the demon general Dezgard with bloodshot eyes and muttered under his breath, "All the words that demon said earlier.... I will definitely make him swallow them back!"


    Princess Bianca sighed and said no more. She was really tired not only physically and mentally but also spiritually, she needed to recover for the battle toe, even if she would not be a main participant.


    On step number 3581, the first king of kingdom was sent back to the bottom of the Staircase to Heaven and only 120 stepster the second king was expelled after reaching his limit.


    On the 4000th step, the second demon general was teleported to the bottom along with Dezgard. However, in contrast to Gu Lim and Bianca, the two demon generals and the two kings of kingdom challenged the staircase again.


    Reaching above the 5000th step, 4 more demon generals and 3 more kings of kingdom were forced to leave the staircase when the pressure became unbearable.


    500 steps up, only two kings of kingdom and the most powerful demon general along with the Purple me Wyvern were the only Third Order soul evolvers that could still continue other than the Demon Lord.


    King Philip Di Gales and Queen Eloise Mayer had to give their all to ascend even one more step after stepping beyond 5500 steps. The same applied to the demon general Brenorath and the Wyvern of Purple mes.


    However, there were two Second Order soul evolvers who surprisingly could still continue, and even though their bodies were covered in sweat, they both looked determined and capable of advancing a lot higher!


    Upon reaching the step number 5505, King Philip Di Gales stopped without being able to take another step forward. However, the expression on his face was far from one of sadness.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Looking up and seeing the delicate backs of his two daughters, King Philip burst outughing very proudly and in his heart he asked histe wife if she could see their two little girls advancing far beyond what the mightiest beings in the world could reach!


    Queen Eloise made it to step number 5507 before she was forced to stop. Aplicated smile filled her face as she saw that the two princesses of the Gales Kingdom had already gone beyond step number 5580 and the two girls seemed to be able to go a lot higher.


    Looking back, an involuntary sigh escaped her lips as she saw her daughter Princess Dianna struggling to advance beyond the 5300th step. It was a great aplishment, but Dianna was simply not on the level of Ellis and Seraphina when it came to aptitude for advancing far.


    The pixie king stopped at step number 5010 without being able to take even half a step further. However, when he looked up and saw his daughter leaping up the steps with agility, the king suddenly did not know whether tough or cry.


    5600


    5700


    5800


    5900


    6000


    ...


    The seconds passed and turned into minutes, but Seraphina and Ellis continued to move forward resolutely and steadily. The two princesses of Gales along with the little pixie princess who was only a few steps behind undoubtedly took everyone''s breath away.


    Even an idiot would be able to realize that the three princesses were destined to be powerhouses of the highest level that the world had seen in thest centuries... If they did not fall inbat, of course.


    Step number 6102.


    When Ellis set foot on that step, her body froze and her face abruptly turned pale as a wave of fear so great that it caused her expression to distort hit her so hard that she subconsciously recoiled back to the previous step.


    Seraphina looked at her older sister and asked in confusion, "Big sister? Are you okay?"


    "I- I''m fine..." Ellis forced herself to respond as she stared intently at the step in front of her.


    The first princess took a deep breath and moved forward again, however, her left foot had barely touched step number 6102 when she immediately jumped backwards and stepped back several footsteps to the point where she almost fell to the floor.


    Seraphina looked at her older sister with wide eyes, "Big sister, you..."


    She believed that her older sister was the most talented of all, an invincible girl whose shield was imprable and whose defense unbreakable. No matter what dangers Ellis faced she never flinched, and there were more than a few times during childhood that she saved Seraphina''s life.


    Seeing her target to follow, her older sister of whom she was so proud trembling in panic and with a face as white as someone who had just seen a ghost, Seraphina felt one of the biggest shocks of her life.


    Ellis tried once, twice, thrice, four times.... But all those times had the same result. No.... each time was worse than thest, and a few minutester she was forced to retreat again, falling now to step number 6100.


    "Princess of Gales, I know it''s none of my business but I think it would be better for you if you step back for now."


    "Eh?" Ellis was surprised to hear a sweet but firm voice near her. Looking down, she saw the pixie princess hovering with her little wings inches above the floor and looking up at her with a serious expression.


    "You will soon face the demons, won''t you?" The pixie princess, Scarlet, asked. "I don''t think it''s worth risking getting hurt here, but that''s just my humble opinion."


    Scarlet bowed slightly and then continued, soon overtaking Seraphina who was still in shock.


    Ellis remained silent for several seconds, processing the pixie princess'' words. Finally, her shoulders slumped and she shook her head, a bitter smile on her face, "Sera, you go ahead... I''m afraid this is how far I can push myself."


    "Big sister..." Seraphina''s eyes were extremelyplicated and for a moment she didn''t know what was good to say or what not.


    "Silly girl, why do you wear that expression? You make it look like the world is about to end." Ellis smiled bitterly. Her expression soon returned to firm and serious as before, she waved her free hand in her sister''s direction, "Shoo, shoo, annoying little sister!"


    Seraphina gritted her teeth and nodded silently. She turned around and continued moving forward, breaking past the 6500th step in a few minutes.


    Ellis looked at her sister''s back before looking back at step number 6102, her eyes shed with fear and she dared not challenge it anymore. Soon, her body was enveloped by a golden light and she was carried back to the bottom of the Staircase to Heaven.


    Upon reaching step number 7423, pixie princess Scarlet finally let herself fall to the floor and said heavily, "I give up I give up I give up! I can''t take it anymore!"


    She moved her little head, and seeing the youngest princess of Gales still pressing forward, Scarlet couldn''t help but mutter in surprise, "What''s happening with this princess sister?"


    However, Scarlet soon realized something when she saw from the side Seraphina''s eyes focused straight ahead as if she was looking at something she couldn''t lose sight of no matter what.


    "Oh... I see, so that''s it... Hehehehe."


    Scarlet looked beyond, much further up, above the 8000th step. There were only two soul evolvers who had made it that far.


    "Try hard... there''s a pretty littledy following your back after all." She muttered wearily before her body was enveloped by ayer of golden light and disappeared.


    "Impressive! Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord have broken past the 8000th step!" eximed a Third Order mutant beast, its form was that of a two-headed lion.


    The clouds in the sky seemed to open up with every step the two took as if they were actually being greeted by the gods, therefore, even though they were so high up on the Staircase of Heaven, everyone could see Bai Zemin and Demon Lord Ar''gon advancing further and further.


    "The little princess of Gales is awesome too! She''s only like 200 or 300 steps below the two of them!"


    "Mm, but I''m afraid she won''t be able to go very far higher... Can you see? She''s already trembling and each step she makes is harder than thest."


    "Ah... She finally stopped."


    On the Staircase to Heaven, step number 7987.


    Seraphina was trembling all over, her body so bathed in sweat that there was no free space for one more drop. She had been fine so far, no matter what illusion attacked her she continued to advance even when her body was dismembered into millions of pieces. However, she could not advance any further now, and even though she was trying to follow that person''s back, Seraphina did not dare to take another step.


    She had been on the 7988th level for a second, but just as it happened with her older sister Ellis, Seraphina stepped back because what she saw was one of her worst fears and she didn''t want to experience it again even if somewhere in her heart she knew it was false.


    She took several deep breaths before shouting loudly, "Orc! You better not let that little piece of trash defeat you no matter what or else I''ll turn into a ghost and I won''t stop haunting you even in death!"


    Her voice spread far and wide, and the height she was at simply helped it spread even further.


    Everyone was speechless, especially King Philip who couldn''t help but smile bitterly as he felt the weird looks other soul evolvers were giving him.


    This daughter of his was talented and all, but she really wasn''t very good as a princess....


    Bai Zemin stepped on step number 8700 when his footsteps stopped after hearing Seraphina''s shout.


    "You want to chase me even in death? Give me a break, Ponytails... Are you trying to kill me again or what?"


    He looked down over his shoulder, his face had a faint smile on it and there wasn''t even a drop of sweat on his skin.


    Seeing that Bai Zemin seemed to be taking a stroll on the beach, Seraphina smiled beautifully and finally any fear or doubt was swept away from her. She pointed at him and growled aloud, "If you know what is good for you then you know what to do!"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head. He watched as Seraphina was sent off down the Staircase to Heaven before turning and continuing his ascent to the summit.


    8800


    8900


    9000


    9100


    9200


    9300


    9400


    9500


    ...


    Bai Zemi did not know if seconds, minutes, hours, days, months, or years had passed. He had even stopped focusing on getting the treasure and the reason he was moving forward was now a lot simpler Freewebn?vel.c?m.


    He moved forward because he had to move forward. It was that way before, it was that way now, and it was going to be that way in the future.


    All sorts of illusions assaulted him, each worse than the next; illusions so terrifying that they would turn even the mightiest being in the universe into an empty shell if they did not have a firm and strong heart. However, none of this could shake Bai Zemin after all the hardships and life-and-death situations he went through in his young life.


    Aiming to live a peaceful life together with those he loved, fear was an emotion that Bai Zemin could not afford to have. Every time an illusion attacked him and was about to devour him, Bai Zemin reminded himself that if he let fear paralyze him then it would not be as simple as his death but would end up dragging down all those he longed to protect.


    Therefore, he moved forward. Because he had to move forward.


    Step number 9950.


    "T- The Demon Lord Ar''gon began to waver in his steps!"


    "N- Not only that... His whole body is starting to tremble now!"


    The faces of the demon generals were filled with disbelief as they watched the ever steady and mighty Demon Lord falter in his own footsteps.


    "How can this be possible..." muttered Brenorath, the most powerful demon general.


    "Ar''gon... what could possibly make you fear like this?" whispered the Purple me Wyvern. Suddenly, his head raised abruptly to look at the lone figure standing before the Demon Lord and he muttered in shock, "Don''t tell me..."


    Stepping onto step number 9995, the Demon Lord''s expression hadpletely transformed. The whites in his eyes were now practically purple due to the swollen blood veins, the confidence in his face was gone being reced by hatred, anger, and fear as he looked at the back of the young human soul evolver who without Ar''gon''s knowledge had be his nightmare and his insecurity.


    Demon Lord Ar''gon could not control his emotions at this point. He had been following Bai Zemin''s back calmly for the first 8500 steps and indeed the illusions he faced were pathetic in his eyes. However, when he stepped onto the 8501st step, the illusions with Bai Zemin in them began to appear and each illusion had be more difficult to break and now Ar''gon feared he would step forward and be defeated.


    He was the ruler of all demons, the most powerful soul evolver of all and the greatest talent Eventide Wolrd had seen in thest millennia.... How could it even be possible for a First Order ant to defeat him?! He refused to believe it!


    "You''re just a human, a human!!! I refuse to believe that you can go higher than me! I refuse!!!"


    His voice that was more like the roar of a rabid beast echoed in the sky and all who heard it felt nothing but pity over fear. There was nothing left of the proud and remote Demon Lord always seen as an all powerful god. Now, in the eyes of everyone, Ar''gon was nothing more than a stronger soul evolver with weaknesses.


    Unlike the Demon Lord whose facade had been broken, Bai Zemin did not try to show off and simply continued focusing on his own goal and not on what others might say or think of him. But he did not know that it was precisely this action what made many willing to follow him.


    The Demon Lord acted aloof and confident, but Bai Zemin did not have to act. The difference between the two was that the Demon Lord wascking inparison to Bai Zemin when it came to heart.


    Looking at that firm back stopping at step number 9998, the pixie king murmured in admiration, "This guy.... That mannerism of his is something only someone at the true peak can get to have."


    "Hahahaha!" Gu Lim burst outughing. He looked at Bai Zemin''s back with intense fervor and shouted from the bottom of his heart, "Are you seeing it?! This is the difference!"


    The Demon Lord stopped on step number 9998, panting and with his knees almost touching the floor. Just when he thought his hated enemy had stopped next to him and could go no further, his worst nightmare urred when Bai Zemin took a step ahead.


    "Step number 9999!" Seraphina clenched her small fists and hopped in her ce with an excited expression.


    "Just one more, just one more and the treasure is yours, big brother!" Gu Lim shouted with all his strength.


    However, none of them knew that Bai Zemin could no longer hear them.


    None of them knew that from the moment he stepped on the 9999th step, all his senses had been cut off from this world.


    They were all unaware that although seconds had passed for them, countless years had passed for Bai Zemin.... Little did they know that when a single minute had passed in their lives, Bai Zemin had lived one of 10,000 years.


    The first to realize that something seemed to be wrong was the Demon Lord, who upon raising his head saw Bai Zemin''s eyes closed.


    Subconsciously, the ruler of the demon race looked beyond the 9999th level, and there he saw it.


    A small bronze-colored, old-looking pocket watch floated silently right in front of Bai Zemin''s face on the 10,000th step.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys... this chapter is long as hell x_x hope you enjoy it.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 883 Collectors Pocket Watch

    Chapter 883 Collector''s Pocket Watch


    White ceiling with a few cracks here and there, white walls with somewhat poorly done ster, a small bedside table with amp and a cell phone on it, a wooden desk in the corner and a clothes closet attached to the wall opposite the bed.


    Bai Zemin looked at his surroundings and a sh of confusion shone in his eyes momentarily. He slowly sat up, making the bed creak softly in the process.


    He was so dazed that he didn''t even notice that the door to the room had been opened by someone.


    "Even though this is my room... somehow I feel like something isn''t right..." He muttered as he scratched his head, his hair in a mess.


    "What is it that you''re mumbling about so early in the morning?"


    Bai Zemin jumped slightly in surprise and raised his head towards the source of the sound.


    At the door of his room, an incredibly beautiful girl with ink-ck hair and red eyes was looking at him with a yful smile on her youthful face.


    "Zemin, do you know what time it is?" the girl asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Time...?" He muttered still feeling that something wasn''t right, but he couldn''t put his finger on what. Subconsciously, he reached out his hand towards the cell phone and as he touched the screen it lit up.


    "Ah!" All confusion disappeared from his head when he saw the time on the screen of his cell phone. He threw the covers off his body and jumped to his feet, revealing that he was sleeping in his underwear.


    "Nice boxers hehehehe..."


    "You- Stop ying around, Lilith! We''ll bete,te I tell you!"


    "...And whose fault is that? Mine? Well, it''s your fault!"


    Bai Zemin jumped all over the ce as he pulled on his pants and then struggled to put on his footwear.


    As for why he wasn''t ashamed.... Why should he be embarrassed about his girlfriend seeing him in his underwear? It wasn''t like this was the first time anyway.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he picked up a few things and ran out, saying goodbye to his father, mother, and younger sister in the process.


    "This kid..." Bai Dn shook his head.


    "Lilith, help me take care of that little mess." Ye Linger smiled kindly.


    Lilith made a leave it to me gesture and quickly followed Bai Zemin''s footsteps closely.


    The two had been sweethearts from very early on, they had met in high school when she moved there for family matters and from the first moment the two had hit it off. Now they were both students at Beijing University, one of the most prestigious universities in the world.


    ...


    Then one day, the world changed.


    Most of the humans turned into zombie-like creatures from the movies and the domestic animals went crazy, growing and bing tremendously strong. However, the government of each country managed to respond very quickly so the casualties were not as disastrous as they would have been in case of ate response from them.


    Years passed, and Bai Zemin together with Lilith became something everyone admired; soul evolvers. The two made sure to fight rtively strong enemies but not to the point of being difficult and deadly, so although they did not have the highest status in the city they lived in, they were not too bad either, the two could allow their families to livefortably and not have to worry about food or a roof over their heads.


    Under the leadership of the army troops and the president''s daughter, Xuanyuan Bing Xue, along with other outstanding talents, China eventually expanded its territory slightly while forcing the zombies and mutant beasts to retreat.


    More than 2 centuries passed, but during those 2 centuries, the rtionship between Bai Zemin and Lilith never wavered even for a second. Even when one of them was in trouble while facing an enemy, the other did not hesitate to risk all to help their partner.


    Although Lilith was considered one of the most beautiful women in the entire empire and at first there were some soul evolvers who tried to take her away from him, Bai Zemin turned out to have some talent and his main skill Blood Maniption was feared by most; moreover, over the years, his normal appearance slowly changed and he was now considered one of the most handsome and powerful soul evolvers.


    Five hundred yearster, the inhabitants of Earth began to move around the universe usingrge warships. Humans met other species, were friends with some and enemies with others, but none of this seemed to affect the life of Bai Zemin and his family.


    Even though he had never really tried hard, even though Bai Zemin only did what was necessary to support himself and his loved ones, he somehow managed to be one of the generals of the Federation of Earth. With his strength as a Third Order level 180 soul evolver, he was at the top among soul evolvers and surprisingly was on par with legendary figures such as the ruler Xuanyuan Bing Xue, the first general Chen He, and the nature guardian Wu Yijun.


    Even Bai Zemin did not understand how such a thing was possible, but Lilith kept teasing him saying that if he wanted to, Bai Zemin could rule the universe. As for his response, he simply smiled and said that he would rather spend his time with his family or reading books and novels.


    Although Lilith was a bit speechless for herzy husband, she was also deeply in love with him. There were many women who wished to be with Bai Zemin, as many as there were men after her; but even then, the two remained loyal and the idea of having a second partner never crossed their minds.


    The two of them were the envy of everyone, a couple that had been born before the world changed but had survived those changes and the fierce passage of time that could corrode everything.


    Three yearster, Bai Zemin and Lilith''s first daughter was born; she was named Bai Shilin. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin could not stay long with his family as he was soon called to the battlefield and had no choice but toply. At the end of the day, privileges and responsibilities came hand in hand.


    That day, when his daughter was only 2 years old and had just begun to take her first steps, Bai Zemin kissed his wife and said his farewells to his family. He would never forget the pure and innocent look in his little angel''s eyes when he kissed her forehead and promised toe back soon, because that was thest time Bai Zemin saw those eyes again.


    No, not just those eyes.


    A year after being on the battlefield, just as Bai Zemin was preparing to return to his family, the news that his home world had been destroyed by an attack from an enemy race caused his inner world to tremble.


    "However, your wife has survived, General Bai." These were the "good news" that the First Order soul evolver gave to Bai Zemin.


    It seemed that Lilith had traveled to Mars, a quick trip of a couple of hours using the army shuttle. This was the reason why she was not there when the Earth was smashed into thousands of pieces.


    The sadness of having lost all his loved ones and seeing his only loved one alive crying inconsbly made Bai Zemin''szy heart change. He didn''t realize it, but he started taking on more dangerous missions, hunting the strongest evolved beasts, and except for spending time with his wife the rest of his life became somethingpletely different.


    A thousand years passed, Bai Zemin and Lilith were still together, loving each other more than ever. However, neither of them mentioned the idea of having a new baby. They were both still miserable over the loss of their families and the little Shilin.


    Everyone knew that even the most powerful beings could not live forever, however, Bai Zemin shocked everyone when in some way unknown to all he managed to break the chains of mortality. From that moment on, the leadership became his but only in name as he had no interest in ruling, and although neither he nor Lilith said it out loud, they both tried to aspire to the pinnacle in search of answers and perhaps solutions for that distant but at the same time so persistent past.


    Finally, with great effort and thepany of his faithful partner, Bai Zemin reached the absolute top of the universe by the time he was about 5000 years old.


    Just as Bai Zemin had be the pir that held Lilith firm for all those years, she had be his pir. It was clear to Bai Zemin that he definitely would not have been able to move forward with a clear goal in mind had it not been for her staying by his side and hugging him at night.


    Thanks to the use of several of his skills in conjunction with Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin managed to bring back his loved ones. However, there was one more object that fulfilled the most important function of all in this as without its existence even a thousand Bai Zemins would not have been able to gather the shattered soul fragments.


    One thousand.... passed two thousand... three thousand... four thousand years of happiness.


    Bai Zemin had many children with Lilith, and together, they watched them grow into wonderful adults. There was no one capable of challenging him, no one who was brave or stupid enough to hurt his family who was now the most powerful family in the cosmos.


    "Mm..."


    That particr morning, Bai Zemin was sleeping in his bed when he felt something tickling his nose.


    He tried to p it away but after a moment of peace that something returned as if it was unwilling to give up. Even when Bai Zemin turned his body to the side in an attempt to get away from his enemy, that thing came back for more with much greater ferocity than before as if it was taking revenge for something he had done wrong.


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes with a deadpan expression, his ck eyes met two ruby eyes that looked at him with a hint of amusement as she yfully shook a strand of her long ck hair.


    "Hehe..."


    Hearing that childish giggle and seeing the joyful expression on the face of the most beautiful woman in existence, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile as thousands of memories shed through his head in an instant.


    Lilith looked at him wistfully, and without a word, she gentlyid her head on his chest as she looked into his eyes.


    He hadn''t be a bloodthirsty demon thanks to her, and she hadn''t fallen apart thanks to him. The two of them had been through so much together, from incredibly happy times to the greatest sadness of all; they had experienced it all...or so they both believed.


    It wasn''t until now that Lilith and Bai Zemin realized that there was something even more painful than losing their loved ones, as hard as it seemed to believe.


    "Ten thousand years..." She whispered as she looked at him with love and a touch of sadness. "Since this morningmenced, we have been together for ten thousand years."


    Bai Zemin said nothing but his hug around her tightened as he heard her speak.


    Lilith smiled bitterly and said softly, "Ten thousand years may seem like a lot but somehow I am not satisfied... Is it because I''m too greedy or nonconformist?" she asked as she looked at him as if she wanted to record each of his facial features in her memory for all eternity.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and held on to her tightly. He, who had been able to restrain his tears that day when he lost his family to be her pir, this time could not and did not want to do anything to avoid starting to cry silently like a little kid.


    Lilith hugged him tightly, and while she was shedding her own tears she said with a somewhat choked chuckle: "Hehe.... What would your subordinates say if they saw you crying like that, Blood Emperor Zemin?"


    The sunlight felt warm as it pierced through the silk curtains of the room.


    The chirping of the birds was a beautiful melody that put everyone in a good mood to start a new day in their lives.


    The tic-tac of the clock on the wall, the softness of the sheets under his body, thefort of the pillow on which his head rested... the warmth of the woman''s body in his arms and her tears caressing his chest...


    Everything felt so real, so very real...


    "... You''ve been sleeping too long, husband." Lilith reached up gently and pressed her forehead to his.


    Bai Zemin looked into those two beautiful ruby eyes through tears, the sadness in them felt as real as the moisture falling on his face while she looked at him as if she wasn''t really willing to let him go.


    However, she was really kind.... How could he not know that after having been together for ten millennia.


    "Go." She said, pulling away from him a bit to get a better look at him.


    She gave him a smile that she was sure he couldn''t forget no matter how many years passed and said gently, "The me from your world won''t know anything about our experiences, but she is me and I am her.... Don''t be sad, you just have to .... be with me on the other side. Recreate all these ten thousand years together with my unconscious self. Ah, but try not to have so much sadness in between, hehe..."


    Bai Zemin covered his face with his forearm as everything around him began to tremble and crumble. However, he soon uncovered himself again to look at the face of the woman who had been with him for ten millennia, and even though it was a little blurred by his own tears Bai Zemin refused to stop looking at her.


    He had realized long ago that this was an illusion. However, by the time he realized this, it had been many years, too many years.... He didn''t want to leave and abandon his life partner, but the Lilith of this world of illusions, who was no different from the Lilith of the real world, was right.... He had been sleeping for too long.


    There were so many things that he needed to do.... So many people were waiting for his return and needed his help.


    How long had it really been? Was he even alive in the other world? In reality, none of this mattered to Bai Zemin at the moment, and all his focus was on the woman in front of him who was looking at him with sadness, love, reluctance, affection, appreciation, longing....


    Rumble...


    Seeing the figure of the woman in front of him bing more and more blurry, Bai Zemin did not want to leave like this. For the first time since he had opened his eyes this morning, he spoke albeit with some difficulty because of the emotions choking him.


    "I love you."


    Lilith smiled and said in a small voice, "I know."


    The Lilith of the world of illusions did not tell him that she loved him, not because she did not, but because her eyes spoke what her heart felt. Like the ten thousand years they spent together, her emotions were real as if she were really alive even though she was only an illusion.


    [Congrattions!]


    [The Demi-god grade treasure ''Collector''s Pocket Watch'' has epted you as its owner.]


    For the first time in ten thousand years, Bai Zemin saw green letters in his eyes again. In this world, there was no Soul Record after all.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Another long chapter, just a little below the previous one. I hope you enjoyed reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 884 Sealed memories & Spiritual Power

    Chapter 884 Sealed memories & Spiritual Power


    As Bai Zemin was inside the illusion of the Staircase of Heaven in conjunction with the Collector''s Pocket Watch, the soul evolvers who had their eyes fixed on him and the Demon Lord who was just one step below frowned as they realized that as the seconds passed, there was no apparent movement from either of them.


    "W- What happened...?"


    "Neither Bai Zemin nor the Demon Lord is moving."


    "No shit. If you didn''t tell me I wouldn''t have noticed, you idiot! I''m asking the reason why neither of them is moving!"


    "... The Demon Lord probably can''t move any further? I mean, his body is trembling and he seems to be having a hard time just staying on his feet."


    "But... What''s the problem with Bai Zemin? He climbed 9999 steps without even trembling once but for some reason his steps stopped and he hasn''t moved from his spot since he nted himself on the second tost level."


    "It''s probably some illusion? Although it seemed to be that Bai Zemin didn''t have any fear in his heart such a thing doesn''t make much sense if you think about it carefully."


    "So... So, you think Bai Zemin is fighting against that powerful illusion right now?"


    "Well, that''s probably the case."


    As everyone discussed in hushed voices, those who hade with Bai Zemin began to get more and more nervous with each passing second.


    He was so close, so close to getting the treasure! Just one more step, one more step to acquiring a Demigod grade treasure!


    "Come on...e on...e on...e on...!" Seraphina felt anxious whether sitting or standing. She clenched her small fists with her eyes fixed on the back of the young man on step number 9999 as she repeated the same word over and over again.


    Seraphina was not the only one, all the humans as well as Zilug and Mei Lin were having simr reactions to hers, especially those who despite not having spent a lot of time together hade to appreciate Bai Zemin very much for his actions that made it clear what kind of person he was.


    Soon, however, something that stunned everyone urred at the top of the Staircase of Heaven.


    At first, there was nothing unusual other than that Bai Zemin''s footsteps had stopped abruptly, however, his aura soon began to undergo tremendous changes that took everyone''s breath away.


    His aura went from confusion to panic, from panic to joy, from joy to pride. The auras of joy and pride often mingled with each other andsted the longest, about 30 seconds in total.


    This made many think that the illusion Bai Zemin was in was not one of his fears but something mellow to distract him. However, about 30 seconds after Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped, the faces of most of those present turned pale.


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    The Staircase of Heaven began to tremble fiercely as a blood-red aura covered Bai Zemin''s body. The indistinct ghost of a wolf on its two hind legs partially covered his silhouette, the sky was tinged with crimson and two cold golden eyes opened in the clouds looking down with disdain.


    No one had time to think too much about the reason why Bai Zemin would suddenly release so much killing intent even though a moment ago he was happy and joyful nor did they have time to process the fact that they had all been weakened by 20% when suddenly and without warning most of that killing intent receded and what reced it was sadness.


    "This..." The little pixie princess subconsciously put a hand to her chest and a pained expression covered her face.


    Not only her, but all the pixies were also the same and the next moment the other soul evolvers with fully developed feelings looked at the young man''s back with eyes brimming with sadness.


    "This..." Princess Dianna was surprised when she felt something slide down her cheeks, and when she realized that she was crying the shock in her heart grew even more.


    "Wh- Why do I suddenly feel like crying so much?" Gu Lim was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was asking the same question. Although Bai Zemin''s aura was extremely sad as if he was experiencing the worst of fates, few of those present should really care about that enough for arge part of them to feel like crying.


    "It''s because the sadness Bai Zemin is feeling right now has reached a level where his aura is capable of evoking emotions in others." The pixie princess subconsciously muttered.


    Although her voice was not loud, everyone heard her. Moreover, no one said anything to refute her since it was known to all that Princess Scarlet of the pixie race was a soul evolver whose skills had different effects depending on her emotions and even parts of her body could change depending on her emotions such as her eye color or hair color.


    The pixie king and all the pixie race soul evolvers present were shocked. They looked at Bai Zemin''s back in surprise, and the king muttered under his breath, "Could it be that this boy is just like Scarlet?"


    Soon, Bai Zemin''s sorrowful aura began to slowly recede, but despite that, it did not disappearpletely. The sadness soon mixed with joy, pride, and anger, which eventually created a strange fluctuation around him.


    When about 40 seconds had passed, the sadness and anger finally disappeared being reced by a maximum level of happiness and everyone was sure that whatever Bai Zemin was seeing in that illusion was undoubtedly the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. However, approximately 59 seconds after Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped, a sadness that was surprisingly even higher than before covered his entire existence and his posture even curved slightly forward.


    Lilith had been looking at Bai Zemin anxiously all this time. Although she was far from being versatile in thew of time, Lilith had seen some skills and spells that had to do with thew of time. Therefore, she could tell that Bai Zemin was enveloped in an invisible bubble untouchable to anyone in which time ran differently from everyone else.


    All the sudden aura changes, the emotions abruptly going out of control.... Lilith realized that whatever Bai Zemin was seeing would definitely affect him in some way or another.


    Her face was slightly pale as she silently prayed.... She was praying that not too much time had passed for him in that illusion, or else it was very probable that he would no longer be him when he opened his eyes again.


    It was then that everything changed.


    The blowing wind stopped, the clouds in the sky froze, the domain of murderous intent disappeared, and the Staircase to Heaven that had been rumbling lightly fell silent again.


    The Demon Lord who was standing right behind Bai Zemin subconsciously took half a step back and his expression became deadly serious. For some reason, when he looked at Bai Zemin''s back just now he felt that he was looking at apletely different person; it was as if he was looking at a true giant, the ruler of life itself.


    Although this feeling was only there for a split second, the Demon Lord sensed that something was not right and immediately judged that at least for now it was better to forget about the Demigod grade treasure. Soon, his body was enveloped by ayer of golden light and teleported to the bottom of the Staircase to Heaven where he immediately began to drink some potions to recover to his peak condition in record time.


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him, for some reason everything seemed to be colorless to him and he even got scared when he felt that his life had no meaning anymore.


    "Uh..."


    Greater was his shock when touching his face he found tears, his tears. Even right now he was crying even though he didn''t know what was going on!


    What... What was this overwhelming feeling of sadness he was feeling? Why was he feeling as if he had lost something very important? As Bai Zemin thought about these questions, a deep pain from his soul struck him to the point where even with his willpower he couldn''t help but clutch his head and cry out.


    "Zemin!" Lilith called out in fear as she hugged him tightly.


    However, even though she asked what was wrong, Bai Zemin didn''t answer.


    "Don''t fuck with me, you little piece of shit!" Bai Zemin roared angrily as he noticed that, in his soul, there was some sort of lock that was blocking something, and that something was precisely where the answers to his current state were.


    He didn''t know why but he felt incredibly sad and when he noticed that something within his own existence was giving him problems Bai Zemin immediately turned some of that sadness into anger. Not even Bai Zemin himself realized how but using his own soul he began to fiercely strike at that seal.


    One... two... three... four... Seconds passed, and in about 2 minutes Bai Zemin had struck that seal about 20,000 times! However, each hit resulted in a great deal of pain for him.


    He writhed on the ground as he howled like a wounded beast, but his eyes were as steady as they had ever been. He continued to hit that lock as if he was willing to die right there for the sake of easing the pain in his heart.


    Again and again, he was always being bothered by all kinds of mysterious bullshit; Bai Zemin already had enough!


    In the midst of sadness, hepletely released all his frustration against the unknown seal.


    Everyone below the staircase was shocked, especially those close to Bai Zemin.


    Seraphina and Gu Lim were the first to rush forward followed by Ellis and Princess Bianca. The four of them seemed to have ignored the fact that they did not have the ability to reach the 9999th step and it was as if their bodies had moved out of pure instinct at the sight of a loved one in trouble.


    The pixie princess also flew forward and ignored her father''s shouts. She was indebted to him after all and could not stand by and do nothing when her benefactor was suffering.


    Liam and a few others also joined inter, but none of them managed to reach Bai Zemin despite their efforts. In fact, this time the one who got the farthest was Liam, reaching the 9212th step before being sent down the staircase.


    Lilith didn''t think too much about it either when she rushed forward determined to do whatever it took to help him even if she had to strike him despite the punishment that awaited her. However, her movements were halted when a word in green letters shed out of nowhere in her retinas.


    [Stop.]


    Lilith''s face abruptly changed as she realized what was happening and the shock in her heart grew to indescribable levels.


    "You... are you really alive...?" Lilith muttered in a state of utter shock.


    The Soul Record was a living being? The universe would tremble if this came to light!


    However, that shock quickly disappeared and was reced by apprehension as her ruby eyes looked at the young man who was still writhing in pain but whose ck eyes were still as fierce and steadfast as those of a lion willing to do anything to get what it wanted.


    "He... Is he really going to be all right?"


    There was no answer.


    After several attempts and when his throat was getting dry from roaring so much, a small and almost invisible crack appeared on the surface of that seal.


    Bai Zemin was surprised when he suddenly discovered how stupid he had been before and how basic he had been in the use of some skills. In fact, he even had strange memories of him using some of his skills much more efficiently than his current self even though Bai Zemin was sure he had never experienced such a thing.


    At the same time, his heart trembled as a message in green letters shed in his eyes.


    [You have gained +1 Spiritual Power in exchange for 1 Mana point permanently.]


    Spiritual Power? His heart trembled.


    Wasn''t that what he needed but didn''t know how to get?


    Bai Zemin immediately focused on that strange seal and his eyes shed. He now had a new reason to smash that thing at any cost!


    He refused to believe that this was a coincidence!


    However, before he could attack that seal again, an age-old voice rang in his head forcing him to stop.


    "Kid, stop for once and for all if you don''t want your soul to copse under the pressure and turn into a vegetable."


    "You... Are you the Collector''s Pocket Watch?" Bai Zemin asked that question in his head.


    "Because I''m iplete I can''t stay awake for long, especially now that I''ve spent much of my strength so for now listen to what I have to say unless you want to die young."


    "I have sealed what you saw and lived inside that illusion, as for the reason... Let''s just say that It''s because receiving 10,000 years of experience all at once would have caused your soul to break into thousands of pieces and your brain to fry."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 885 Blood Dragon Bringer of Doomfinally unsheathed!

    Chapter 885 Blood Dragon Bringer of Doomfinally unsheathed!


    Bai Zemin''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words of the Collector''s Pocket Watch. He was sure that the voice was the consciousness of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, and Bai Zemin was not surprised by it since as a Demi-God grade treasure it would not be strange for such an object to possess a consciousness of its existence; after all, it was a treasure that was only one level below those treasures capable of challenging gods such as the Endless Blue Lotus me in its moment of glory.


    His shock was at what the treasure''s conscious voice had just told him.


    Ten thousand years of lived experience? His face turned slightly pale as reality finally hit him.


    It all made sense now, the reason why he suddenly had memories of having used some of his skills more efficiently and dexterously than he should have... But, rather than feeling relieved now that he knew what was hidden behind that seal, what he felt most was fear.


    In 10,000 years of living it was simply impossible not to have be close to some people unless Bai Zemin had lived the life of a strand of grass, something he was sure had not happened. Then... was he forgetting important people? However, those people weren''t really real... or were they? Bai Zemin''s aura went out of control as his emotions got wild and even with the skill Immovable Heart it was bing difficult for him to keep hisposure.


    "Don''t overthink it... you''ll remember what you have to remember when you have to remember it and you''ll get what you have to get when you have to get it..... After all, you-"


    The Collector''s Pocket Watch''s voice grew weaker and weaker until it finally cut outpletely, probably going into deep sleep. As for when it would wake up again, Bai Zemin didn''t know.


    "Damn, old thing.... About to say important things only to stop halfway through." Bai Zemin gasped as he straightened his posture. "Am I the protagonist of a novel or what?"


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, Lilith finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and a bit of the worry shown on her face rxed. Whatever was going on, it was clear that at least Bai Zemin had been able to recover considerably.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Bai Zemin had recovered. In fact, in his heart, he felt anxious and eager to regain those memories that may have been created in an illusion or did not belong to him. However, the words of the Collector''s Pocket Watch had managed to calm his anxiety a little to have it all now.


    "...You''ll remember what you have to remember when you have to remember it and you''ll get what you have to get when you have to get it..... " was what the watch had said, and Bai Zemin for some reason also believed that it was the case.


    Besides, he was still a little afraid.... What was the use of remembering if at the end of the day he would not be able to do anything to embrace again whoever he had met in that illusion? It would only bring endless pain and would probably be a chain for him. Maybe it was a bit cowardly, but Bai Zemin preferred to be realistic, and the reality was that at least the current him didn''t have the ability to do anything but cry in a corner for whatever he had lost.


    What Bai Zemin did not know was that what the future undoubtedly held for him was interesting and surprising beyond his imagination. Whenever it rained, it stopped; one only had to see if one was able to ride out the storm until sunrise to enjoy the rainbow.


    Bai Zemin''s body was soon enveloped by a golden light, and just before he was teleported to the bottom of the Staircase to Heaven, a thought shed through his head as he looked at the 10,000th step that he never stepped on.


    Perhaps, the Soul Record and the Collector''s Pocket Watch realized that no matter what kind of illusion theyunched would not be able to stop Bai Zemin''s footsteps and determination; even when he was thrown into illusions of his family being killed, it was not enough to stop him.


    From the beginning, his entire path up the staircase had been smooth and his steps had never stopped, because he knew that stopping meant failure and the true death of his loved ones. Therefore, Bai Zemin was thrown into an illusion that he might never want to get out of and it would be up to him to be able to return to the path he walked.


    As to whether that was the case or not.... Bai Zemin would probably only find out in the future.


    ...


    When Bai Zemin was teleported along with the other humans he was immediately overwhelmed with questions, especially by Seraphina who even forgot where they were to cling to him with tears at the edge of her eyes.


    It was really a problem for him to exin that he was fine and he even smiled bitterly several times when the same question was asked over and over again.


    "Big brother, have you be more handsome or is it just an illusion on my part?" Gu Lim carefully squared his eyes at Bai Zemin and muttered under his breath, "You are now ALMOST as handsome as me."


    Everyone rolled their eyes. Gu Lim was average at best whenpared to other soul evolvers of his level but he really had a lot of confidence in his physical appearance.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but shake his head at his words. However, it was the pixie princess who approached and looked at him carefully before pointing out in a clear voice, "You really have changed, though it''s nothing physical."


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion. He had built a small friendship with Scarlet before, but it was nothing bigpared to the friendship Bai Zemin had built with people like Gu Lim.


    In fact, Seraphina and the others looked at the pixie princess curiously waiting for an exnation.


    The pixie princess looked at Gu Lim and said in a clear voice, "The reason why you feel that Bai Zemin has be more handsome is because his aura and demeanor are now much more mature than before, which causes even his expressions to be more rxed andposedpared to the past."


    She looked at Bai Zemin and continued, "It was probably because of that illusion you were in before. Your aura underwent several abrupt changes one after another, and now it feels rxed like ake but at the same time has a hint of mncholy that attracts people."


    Honestly, Bai Zemin had no idea what the pixie princess was saying. However, it was true that he could feel a certain mncholy in his heart, and if he were to look in a mirror he would notice that even his eyes were slightly mncholy and more mature than before.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin had to put an end to all this. He would have timeter to sit down and better analyze what had happened.


    He looked at all the soul evolvers of other races present and shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone who doesn''t want to get caught up in what is about to happen should better leave this dungeon as soon as possible!"


    Everyone''s expression suddenly changed upon hearing his words, some even turned pale as they realized that with all that had happened they had ignored the fact that although the treasure was now in Bai Zemin''s hands, that could change depending on whether he had the strength to keep it or not.


    Besides, they could all sense that the battle restriction was gradually being lifted and it probably wouldn''t be a minute before this ce turned into a hell of death.


    Bai Zemin sneered in his heart as he saw that everyone ignored his warning. The Soul Record had sent a message to everyone present to confirm if they wanted to be sent back outside the dungeon, but since no one was leaving, it meant they were willing to take the risk for the sake of obtaining the treasure.


    "Well, the way it should be, I guess." Bai Zemin said as he pulled out the Collector''s Pocket Watch, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Under the greedy eyes of everyone present, especially the Demon Lord, he dropped a drop of blood on the bronze-colored, antique-looking pocket watch. A faint golden colored light covered the watch and the next moment it became a sh of light that disappeared into his body.


    "At the end of the day, we are all soul evolvers fighting against fate." He said as he temporarily ignored the Soul Record messages to focus on the battle toe.


    Everyone was shocked as this was probably the first time any of them had seen a human forming a Soul Contract with a treasure. After all, Soul Contracts were known to everyone for mutant beasts or other creatures but not for treasures.


    The demon generals and the Wyvern of Purple mes moved away from the Demon Lord, leaving him on his own battlefield.


    The same happened to all the Third Order powers near Bai Zemin, all of them focused on their enemy to face.


    "Big brother, when we get out of here let me take you for a ride to my ce. My family''s wine is the best in the world!" Gu Lim''s voice sounded somewhat robotic inside his armor as he raised a thumbs up towards Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded, "Sure."


    Seraphina said nothing, she waved her staff and several lights surrounded the Third Order soul evolvers of her group about to fight. Several messages shed in everyone''s eyes.


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 20 minutes, your Agility stat increases by +120 points].


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 20 minutes, your Strength stat increases by +120 points].


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 20 minutes, your Stamina stat is increased by +120 points and consumption is reduced by 20%].


    However, Bai Zemin received another message that no one else received.


    [World Priestess Seraphina Di Gales has used a buff skill on you. For the next 60 minutes, health stat +500 points and all damage received is reduced by 10%].


    Bai Zemin would be lying if he said he didn''t feel his heart warming up. After all, the skill that Seraphina had just used on him was undoubtedly one of her strongest skills and the reason why she had chosen that skill was because she had seen the stats of the greatsword that Kali had made for him.


    "Thank you, Ponytails. This will make everything so much easier now." He said with a gentle smile.


    Seraphina blushed slightly and snorted as she looked away, causing her ponytails to p in the wind.


    "Looks like we finally got to this after all." Smiled the Demon Lord, it was as if he regained all confidence after several minutes and indeed the glint in his eyes said that victory was already his.


    Everyone had already taken their own enemies.


    Wyvern of Purple mes vs Mei Lin in her true 800-meter snake form + King Philip of the Gales Kingdom.


    Brenorath vs Queen Eloise of the Prn Kingdom + King Felix of the Dazia Kingdom + two other Third Order soul evolvers.


    Xongran vs King Antony of the Khagia Kingdom + King Edward of the Lidora Kingdom + Zilug in his most powerful form of giant jade orc.


    Moroth vs King Anston of the Irania Kingdom + Queen Ingrid of the Gridia Kingdom.


    Igmerun vs King Kolin of the Learia Kingdom.


    Bozzon vs Liam Anworth + Seraphina Di Gales + 1 soul evolvers of the Third Order.


    Dezgard vs Gu Lim.


    Zoganos vs Ellis + 2 Third Order soul evolvers.


    At first nce it seemed that the human side had the advantage due to their numbers, however, everyone knew in their hearts that this was not the case. This was because the demons had much more powerful physical bodies, especially Brenorath and Xongran who ranked top 1 and top 2 as the most powerful demons besides the ruler of their race.


    Bai Zemin looked at the Demon Lord indifferently, and without saying a word, he took out his weapon from his storage ring.


    Boom!!!


    The weapon was so heavy that Bai Zemin couldn''t lift it so he simply held onto the hilt and let it hit the ground in front of him, causing a powerful explosion and shaking the earth.


    "Eh?" The Demon Lord''s eyes widened in shock and his pupils trembled as he felt the terrifying aura surrounding the blood-red weapon that the human in front of him had just pulled out.


    That weapon was dangerous... tremendously dangerous!


    Why hadn''t he received any notification of it?! Ar''gon thought he had Bai Zemin well monitored but only now did he realize he was wrong!


    The records of the weapon shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    [Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom -]


    [Type: Magical Heavy Sword]


    [Rank: 4]


    [Physical Attack Power: +14,250]


    [Magical Attack Power: +15,100]


    [Durability: +25,000]


    [Options -]


    [1) The user can call it at will. It is currently attached to Bai Zemin''s blood].


    [2) Increases the damage of physical attacks by 40% when fighting enemies that exceed the user''s size by more than 3 times].


    [3) When colliding with another sword-type weapon, suppresses the enemy weapon''s strength by 30% as long as it is not a Rank 4 or higher weapon].


    [4) Reduces the cooldown of all attack skills by 50% while Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom is being wielded].


    [Characteristics -]


    1) Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom cannot be wielded unless a sacrifice is made. Causes wounds that consume 1 Health point per second].


    2) Multiplies the pain the enemy receives when attacked by Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom by 20% for every 100 points of Health sacrificed].


    [Attached Skill -]


    [Doom Bringer: After consuming 30% of the user''s Health duringbat, the skill Doom Bringer can be activated. Effect: Launches a curse on the enemy that drains 50% of its Health stat and this effect cannot be avoided or dodged, works on beings up to a maximum of 2 Orders above the user].


    [Description: A heavy sword that was born as a miracle of a cksmith''s efforts. The rune writer possesses otherworldly talent and skill, bringing the weapon to a godlike levelpared to its predecessor. This weapon is only meant to be wielded by those willing to die at every juncture].


    The runes Kali had drawn were undoubtedly cruel, even Bai Zemin suffered from them. However, just as she had said, this type of weapon was suited to the path he walked.


    Bai Zemin activated the weapon sacrifice and his Health began to drop as he suffered internal damage. He raised the greatsword with ease and pointed at the Demon Lord as he said in a cold voice, "Come, I will finish everything in less than 10 minutes."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 886 A fated betrayal (Part 1)

    Chapter 886 A fated betrayal (Part 1)


    "Sacrifice!"


    When Bai Zemin shouted the word Sacrifice, a strange sinister aura came out from the Soul Stone on the greatsword''s guard. Soon, the entire de was surrounded by a kind of blood-red mist and part of that mist coiled around his right arm like a snake.


    50... 100... 150... 200... 250... 300...


    In just an instant, 300 points of the Health stat were drained but he didn''t stop.


    Health was a stat that could not be messed with and that was precisely why Bai Zemin''s second activation Ovep Regeneration did not allow him to touch the Health stat points. This was because the points of the Health stat represented more than recovery or regeneration rate; they were basically the life of each soul evolver.


    By consuming health points, not only would wound recovery be significantly slower but the user would gradually begin to be weaker to the point where even the wind would be able to cause fatal damage.


    In just a matter of seconds, Bai Zemin''s Health stat had lost 500 points!


    It wasn''t until the 500 points of Health that Seraphina''s skill conferred that Bai Zemin finally stopped the greedy sword or else he would really end up dead before even starting to fight.


    "This kid really is crazy..." Zilug muttered as he watched in amazement at what Bai Zemin was doing.


    Because the two major powers had not yet shed, the battlefield had yet to be chaotic and thus Zilug''s words were heard by all.


    "Maybe it is precisely because of that madness of his that despite being only a First Order level 50 soul evolver he is able to fight against Ar''gon." Mei Lin''s voice spread everywhere just like the misting out of her closed mouth.


    The Demon Lord looked at the strange blood-red mist surrounding the enemy''s weapon and just by staring at it he felt chills.


    "Heh." He chuckled and his eyes shed coldly as he said in a low voice, "Shadow Armor."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he watched the surrounding shadows move strangely and then disappear, merging with the Demon Lord''s body and forming a sturdy armor filled with extremely powerful-looking thorns.


    The Demon Lord''s aura grew as that armor covered his body. However, not even a secondter, the Demon Lord activated several skills at the same time, causing his aura to burst into a whirlpool of power that shattered the surroundings.


    "Dark Possession."


    "mes of the Underworld."


    "Eternal Agony."


    "Power Surge."


    "Shadow Steps."


    The Demon Lord''s entire body was surrounded by a night-ck halo that seemed to reject all light. His power had suddenly grown so intense that the earth around him began to distort and sink slightly as he stood motionless.


    His signature purple sword had been dyed ck as a strange ck me joined the ck mes that already danced around the sword, raising his aura that much higher.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened them there were no emotions in his pupils, only calm.


    The Demon Lord knew that facing a calm enemy was dangerous, however, he did not dare to y the game of enraging the opponent in front of him; not after the lesson he learned during thest battle against Bai Zemin in which his power was greatly increased by the mere act of enraging.


    Little did Ar''gon know that while it was easier for Bai Zemin to be more powerful when he got angry thanks to the skill God of War''s Will and its second activation God of War''s Partial Possession, this was something that would happen sooner orter in the middle ofbat.


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth and said in a voice as cold as ice, "Ruler of all Matter."


    A strange ripple urred around him, but to the naked eye, there was nothing unusual. However, when the Demon Lord squinted his eyes and took a better look he noticed that Bai Zemin''s feet now hovered just inches above the ground.


    Crack... Crack... Crack... Crack....


    In fact, for every second that passed, more and more cracks began to appear around him even though he wasn''t touching the ground and even the wind around him was pushed sideways as if it was being pushed back by something.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin used the second activation of his skill Gravity Maniption after he upgraded it to the Third Order the same night he evolved his skill Crimson Blood Judgment.


    The effect of this second activation was truly amazing, this was an undeniable fact. However, it wasn''t as if Bai Zemin didn''t have to pay a certain price in return.


    [Ruler of all Matter: Gravity depends on the mass of the objects and the distance that separates them. The more mass they have and the closer they are, the greater the force. When they are twice as far apart, the force is reduced to a quarter. Effect: By consuming 600 points of Mana to activate and 50 points of Stamina per second to maintain active for a maximum of 30 minutes you are granted the power to reduce the power of all attacks targeting in your direction by 50% and redirect the remaining 50% at the user''s will by making use of the vector force behind the trajectory and force of the attackunched].


    Bai Zemin did not stop there and as everything around him was expelled under his own will, he said in a cold voice: "Soul Maniption."


    "That skill..." The Demon Lord had a bad feeling so he immediately dashed forward.


    The ground beneath his feet shattered into countless pieces and his body became a blur that no one could follow. It only took him a split second to arrive in front of Bai Zemin and sh with his me-wrapped sword with the intention of cutting him in two.


    It was just then that Bai Zemin''s body was enveloped by that same golden halo that Demon Lord Ar''gon hated so much. However, this time the radiance of the golden halo was so bright that it was almost blindingly bright.


    BOOOOM!!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body was forced back several tens of meters as he was struck in the chest by the Demon Lord''s attack. Although there was a thin trickle of blood running from the corner of his lips his expression was unperturbed, and in fact, there was a slight tinge of mockery in his eyes as he stared at the Demon Lord who had stopped after an attack.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the Demon Lord''s face frowned slightly and slowly a thin trickle of purple blood slid from the corner of his mouth. However, the most surprising thing was that this blood seemed to turn into a parasite as in an instant the entire area of the Demon Lord''s mouth began to bleed and for every thousandth of a second that passed it was getting worse!


    "Damn it!" Ar''gon roared and with a powerful wave of mana that consumed more than he expected for this to be just the beginning of the battle he managed to expel the invading mana. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Bai Zemin viciously, but everyone could see that he had truly just experienced a great deal of pain.


    "Really, I don''t know why I didn''t notice it before." Bai Zemin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said self-mockingly, "The blood is full of iron but I overlooked such a thing until now."


    What the Demon Lord had just experienced was no different from being stabbed a thousand times at the same time and in fact some of his internal organs had suffered moderately from that attack.


    The Demon Lord lunged forward again, this time even faster than before!


    When he shed with his sword, the earth shook and the sky rumbled as if it was about to copse. The ck mes dancing on the de followed the shing motion, forming a huge ck arc that cut the sky into two halves.


    The Demon Lord''s power was truly terrifying. Even the most powerful soul evolvers had no time to react at all and could only tremble as they watched that huge de of ck mes shing towards Bai Zemin who seemed to have no intention of moving from there.


    Red mes suddenly burned on Bai Zemin''s greatsword and the next moment blue mes appeared and inteced with the other mes to give birth to a bright purple me.


    Bai Zemin''s body turned into a blur, catching up in a second to the Demon Lord who was charging towards him.


    ""Hah!""


    The two shouted in perfect unison as their weapons met in mid-swing.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it, get out of my way!"


    "Fuc- cough! "


    ...


    When the shockwave resulting from the sh between Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord spread outward, several soul evolvers of different races were not lucky enough. Many of them exploded in a bloody mist and that blood soon turned into a cloud of hot steam as it was devoured by the purple and ck mes that danced fiercely around.


    In just an instant, over 100 Second Order soul evolvers of diverse races disappeared forever and all their efforts evaporated as they found themselves in the wrong ce at the wrong time.


    Greed was truly terrifying, even though Bai Zemin had warned them all no one listened to his words and that is why so many lives were lost. They had only themselves to me for being blinded by greed and desire.


    Bai Zemin''s body was forced back over 100 meters while the Demon Lord only 80 meters after colliding. However, none of the demon generals had time to celebrate as what happened next made everyone panic.


    "ARGH!!!!"


    A beast-like howl of pain escaped from deep within the Demon Lord''s throat and even though there was no visible wound on his body he used his left hand to tightly clench his right arm with which he held his sword.


    In fact, no one understood what was going on and they had to look several times before making sure that none of the Demon Lord''s bones were broken, because from the way he was starting to sweat that seemed to be the case.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t tell me that''s all you have to give, Ar''gon." Bai Zemin looked at the Demon Lord who was staring at him with wide eyes in shock. He frowned and tilted his head slightly to the side as he said casually, "If this is your all then you made me prepare for nothing?"


    "HAHAHAHAHA!" Gu Lim startedughing out loud, heughed until tears of joy began to fall down his face. He looked at the demon general Dezgard who was looking at him deathly and said stillughing, "Looks like your great lord can''t hold a candle in the face of my big brother, demon race bitch!"


    Gu Lim did not wait for a reply when the nucleus on the chest of his armor lit up. He stomped the ground hard and turned into a blur, appearing before the demon general Dezgard in an instant and shing fiercely with his lightsaber, "DIE!!!"


    "The one who will die is you, you fucking human who doesn''t know his ce!!!" Dezgard was no vegetarian, he too raised his weapon and a red me burned on the de as he shed fiercely towards his enemy with the intention of splitting him in half.


    BOOOOOM!!!!


    The explosion caused by the attack of the two seemed to be the final spark that unleashed the other battlefields.


    The most powerful soul evolvers remaining alive from the human race seemed to see victory when they heard the Demon Lord''s cry of pain so they all went on full unleash, attacking the general demons with ferocity even at the cost of some wounds.


    BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOM!!!! ...


    The earth shook and the sky trembled as around twenty Third Order existences shed at the same time.


    Only seconds had passed since the Wyvern of Purple mes and the seven general demons began to fight against the ferocious humans who were letting out all their anger umted for years but the number of victims provoked by the shock waves and lost attacks was not small.


    Soon, space itself began to shake and ck cracks began to appear in the surroundings, spreading out more and more each time causing the pressure to increase and the suction force to build up.


    This was how Bai Zemin''sst battle in Eventide World started.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 887 A fated betrayal (Part 2)

    Chapter 887 A fated betrayal (Part 2)


    Because thews of this space temporarily created by the Soul Record were much weaker as thews were mere copies of the true space-timews of Eventide World, the fierce attacks of so many Third Order soul evolvers who hadpletely let loose and without holding back at all began to affect the stability of the inner world of the silver tower.


    The Demon Lord took a moment to survey the surroundings as he now said in a calm voice, "You know... I imagined many futures, but I definitely didn''t anticipate that one day in my life I would be cornered by a human."


    He looked at Bai Zemin and said in a casual voice, "Well, at least not by a First Order human.... Where did youe from? Even if you are young, with your talent and strength you should have made a name for yourself long ago regardless of what kingdom you live in."


    Bai Zemin did not reply, but the corner of his lips lifted imperceptibly upon hearing the Demon Lord''s question. He understood the intention Ar''gon had in asking him that question, but little did the Demon Lord know that by asking that he actually ended up helping Bai Zemin to confirmpletely who the person who would betray him would be.


    ''Looks like I''ll be able to keep my promise sooner than I had hoped.... Although I was hoping that the betrayer wouldn''t be that person.'' Bai Zemin whispered in his heart as he gently caressed his storage ring with one finger and a glint of sadness shone in his eyes for a brief moment before fading away.


    The two looked at each other in silence before their bodies disappeared from their previous positions, leaving nothing but an afterimage that was soon shattered as a terrifying explosion shook the entire pocket world.


    BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! ....


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    ...


    "Ah!"


    "Mages, raise barriers quickly!"


    "What''s with these two monsters?!"


    Everyone was doing their best as they watched the two shes shing at speeds simply impossible to follow in real time.


    All of them, regardless of who it was, could only see a sh of golden light moving at breakneck speeds as it continuously collided with a ck beam that devoured all light around it and tinged everything with darkness.


    "Impressive." Murmured the pixie king as with the help of several elders of his race he erected a mighty barrier that somehow managed to withstand the fierce shockwaves caused by each explosion. As the old pixie king watched the sh of golden light intensely colliding with the ck beam, a glint of admiration shone in his emerald eyes: "Ar''gon''s power is undoubtedly immeasurable, but I am more amazed by that human child.... He really is just a level 50 soul evolver?"


    Even though the pixie king could only see two shes flickering across the sky and earth after each impact, he had no doubt that if he were in the center of that explosion he would suffer serious injuries immediately.


    "It''s hard to believe, but that''s how it is." Said a pixie woman who was already beginning to show signs of old age as she looked on with glistening eyes.


    BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! ....


    "Damn it!" Demon Lord Ar''gon grunted and with a powerful burst of darkness forced Bai Zemin back several tens of meters as he covered himself with his weapon.


    Both of the Demon Lord''s arms were shaking fiercely and the pain transmitted from his hands was simply intolerable so he had no choice but to expendrge amounts of Mana to force his enemy back and thus buy time for his aching bones to rx a little.


    ''It''s that damn weapon!'' Ar''gon gritted his teeth in fury as he watched the blood-red mist surround the de of the enemy weapon and curling around his arm.


    Every time the Demon Lord shed des with Bai Zemin, the bones in his arms felt pressure so great that it felt like they were going to break at any moment even though they were actually in perfect condition. It didn''t take Ar''gon long to realize that all the enemy was doing was inflicting great amounts of pain on him but in reality, the wounds were rtively minimal.


    But even then, the pain was truly overwhelming to the point where the Demon Lord was about to go insane!


    Suddenly, the Demon Lord''s pupils constricted as he saw his enemy take a turn by taking advantage of the recoil force with which he had forced him back.


    "Bastard!" Ar''gon roared as he quickly jumped to the side to avoid the flying sword that was spinning like a wheel in his direction causing explosions of wind all around.


    Not even a momentter, a terrifying explosion finally destroyed the small worldpletely as Bai Zemin''s greatsword engulfed in purple mes smashed against the stone gate where the entrance was.


    Everyone was shocked when they were teleported back to the dungeon, to the central area of the city. However, none had time to be surprised for more than a second as the humans and demons continued to fight fiercely.


    Not even a second had passed but a great part of the surrounding buildings had been turned to dust after being hit by the resulting shockwaves between two impacts or by physical-magical attacks.


    The Demon Lord had barely straightened his stance after dodging the greatsword that Bai Zemin had thrown at him when he suddenly felt the wind howling and instinctively raised his sword to shield himself.


    BOOM!!!


    "What?!" Ar''gon''s eyes went wide as he saw Bai Zemin now wielding a new weapon.


    Bai Zemin waved the golden whip and then began to swing it with dexterity, attacking the Demon Lord from a distance.


    Ar''gon used his sword to block, but the speed of the whip was much faster than his sword which resulted in his body taking several hits. He was being forced back as Bai Zemin''s right arm turned into a blur, golden light covered the sky as the whip in his hand caused lightning-like explosions booming every time he attacked.


    Realizing that his only option was to close the distance despite knowing that he would soon have to experience more of that terrifying pain, the Demon Lord waved his hand forward and shouted, "Spears of Darkness!"


    From the buildings still standing in the distance, from the rubble on the ground, from the trees in the distance, from the shadows of the distant dungeon creatures; their shadows twisted and turned into ck spears that soared into the sky and rained down on Bai Zemin like a rainstorm.


    Bai Zemin had no choice but to slice with his whip at the spears attacking him from all directions, which naturally resulted in giving the Demon Lord some breathing room.


    It was then that Ar''gon shouted again.


    "Heart Devouring Darkness!"


    Bai Zemin''s face changed as he felt some sort of chain coiling around his heart and soul. Soon, he felt himself weakening to the point where he lost about 10% of his overall power and Bai Zemin was sure that if it wasn''t for him possessing the skill Soul Maniption the effect would surely have been much more terrifying.


    The Demon Lord sneered, "We all have darkness in our hearts, even saints are no exception to this rule!"


    "Call of Darkness!"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Under the shocked eyes of Bai Zemin and all those who took the opportunity to watch now that the two had stalemated, several silhouettes emerged from the shadow of the Demon Lord and stood behind him like good soldiers waiting for their general''s order.


    The problem was that the identity of those silhouettes was known by all.


    "So this was what Ar''gon was doing with the human corpses." Princess Scarlet frowned and said in disgust, "Really, demons are a race that doesn''t even respect the dead let alone respect the living."


    The Demon Lord had a cold expression on his face as he waved his hand and casually ordered, "Kill him."


    Soon, approximately forty Third Order soul evolvers above level 140 burst out with astonishing speed and charged towards Bai Zemin, forcing him to continuously retreat as he used his whip to keep distance and used spears of blood to counterattack the Demon Lord''s spears of darkness.


    "Orc!"


    "Zemin!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Bai Zemin!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s friends panicked when they saw him fall at an abysmal disadvantage.


    Being pressured by the Demon Lord and forty corpses who were once soul evolvers at the king of kingdom level was truly a pressure under which anyone would copse in a second not to mention the fact that Bai Zemin''s condition wasn''t very good to begin with!


    His face was pale, there was blood running from his eyes, nose, and mouth. His internal organs had wrinkled to the point of looking like old stic bags about to break; all of this was the consequence of wielding the greatsword Doom Bringer.


    ''What should I do...'' Despite his situation, Bai Zemin kept hisposure as he tried his best to dodge the enemy attacks and counterattack whenever he had the chance. He knew that panicking at this moment was the worst thing he could do.


    He had activated Soul Maniption, which meant that three of his skills had gone up a stage. One of those skills was the skill Regeneration, which also raised Ovep Regeneration as it was its second activation; at this point, Bai Zemin was able to use the points of one stat to add them to two different stats.


    Basically, he was doubling the points of one stat and dividing them between two different stats, and it was the reason why Bai Zemin was able to keep up with the Demon Lord in both Strength and Agility at the same time. However, the weight was much greater and he couldn''t keep it up for too long not to mention the fact that he had to replenish his Stamina and Mana every so often as he had skills that consumed too much of both stats to stay active.


    ''Should I use Blood Immortal Radiance...? No, definitely not now.'' Bai Zemin dismissed the thought of using the third activation of his Blood Maniption skill, if he used it now he would dieter anyway so nothing would be meaningful.


    The demons who had taken the lead on some battlefields when their opponents hesitated in their attacks upon seeing Bai Zemin falling at a disadvantage suddenly felt pressure again from their enemies who after realizing that somehow Bai Zemin seemed to be rtively fine began to attack with greater ferocity than before.


    The Demon Lord also frowned as he used spears of darkness to attack while waiting for the perfect moment to charge. He noticed that just as he found an opening that would allow him to deal the other party a fatal blow, Bai Zemin somehow moved in such a way that this opening immediately closed while taking the least amount of damage from the Third Order corpses.


    What the hell was that all about?! The Demon Lord had never in his life felt so frustrated and angry! Even when he thought he knew most of the enemy''s trump cards, the other side would surprise him with something new that no one had informed him about!


    Bai Zemin was like a ghost, moving strangely all over the ce, dodging fatal attacks just a hair''s breadth away and getting hit by those that would cause less damage in exchange for counterattacking.


    Suddenly, more and more blood started pouring out of both eyes and he leaned back ny degrees.


    Only a secondter, the skill Indiscernible de of one of the dead kings of kingdom shed, passing past the ce where Bai Zemin was standing and hitting a building over 40 stories tall.


    Rumble!!!


    The building rumbled as a perfectly straight line appeared in the middle, the top quickly slid down and copsed with a powerful explosion.


    The second skill that Bai Zemin had upgraded to the next stage was Danger Sense, which now helped him detect any fatal danger a second before the danger was put into action. It was not unlike being a second ahead in the future, which while perfect in this kind of situation was also bad as the burden on Bai Zemin''s soul was colossal.


    ''Should I use that skill...? But... Even I don''t know if activating that skill will benefit me or harm me.'' Bai Zemin frowned and right at that moment he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ''I have no choice!''


    Purple mes burned on the de of his greatsword as he let himself be hit by some attacks and shed in a wide diagonal arc.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    As the ferocious explosion forced all the kings of kingdom back and sent others flying, the purple mes roared like a dragon and illuminated the environs, consuming the lives of more than 4 kings of kingdom in the process and turning their decaying bodies into nothing but ashes.


    "Divine Blood Punishment!"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin triggered the second activation of his most destructive skill of all, and because the description was too vague, even he didn''t know what was going to happen. However, his instinct told him that it was okay to take the risk this time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 888 A fated betrayal (Part 3)

    Chapter 888 A fated betrayal (Part 3)


    "Divine Blood Punishment!"


    Bai Zemin''s words had barely fallen when suddenly everyone froze in their tracks. For a split second, time itself seemed to have paused. However, this was all nothing more than an illusion caused by the sudden stagnation of mana in the area, which at the same time froze the wind from blowing and the earth from shaking.


    Immediately after that, the earth split and its color turned crimson, covering an area of approximately 5000 meters with Bai Zemin as the core.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    "Wh- What?!"


    "What the hell is this?!"


    "Dammit, these things don''t break!"


    The demon general and the rest of the soul evolvers within the area affected by the Divine Blood Punishment skill first panicked as their bodies were restrained by chains of blood that after coiling around them. No matter how many times they broke them, more kepting back out from the ground like endless gues.


    "Uh... They don''t do anything?"


    However, there were soon some who realized that the chains of blood seemed to have no function whatsoever as it didn''t actually hinder movement at all nor did it hurt or much less diminish the battle power of anyone present.


    Just when everyone was wondering why Bai Zemin had activated such a useless skill and consumed precious Mana pointlessly, the Demon Lord''s shout drew everyone''s eyes and even the soul evolvers of the human race and the demon race separated for a moment in order to better understand what was going on.


    "What the hell is that?!" The Demon Lord''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the scene in front of him with a bleeding heart, "Bai Zemin, I swear to tear you into a million pieces no matter what!!!"


    Bai Zemin kept an indifferent expression on his face but was actually sighing in relief in his heart as he watched the effect his skill was having.


    The now approximately thirty-four living corpses whosebat power wasparable to Third Order level 140 soul evolvers suddenly began to rot at visible speeds. Some lost their arms, others a leg, chunks of rotting flesh and desated skin fell to the ground.


    However, what was most remarkable was the fact that the thirty-four corpses had weakened tremendously and the auras exuding from their bodies were now barelyparable to that of a level 70 Second Order soul evolvers!


    The Demon Lord felt his heart about to break as he watched his puppets weaken to the point of bing trash! Only he knew how many resources and natural treasures he had consumed over the past week to create them not to mention the effort he and his generals had to put in to kill every single one of them!


    Those were king of kingdom soul evolvers, for god''s sake! They were the pinnacle of Eventide World!


    Demon Lord Ar''gon had intended to use those corpses as a trump card and in fact it was his most powerful card to surprise Bai Zemin, but little did he expect to meet this kind of miserable fate!


    Bai Zeminshed forward with his whip, hitting the head of one of the corpses and making it explode into a bloody mess withplete ease. The movements of his enemies had slowed down tremendously and each of their attacks became even more predictable than they already were, it was a piece of cake for him to finish off half of them in a matter of fractions of a second.


    -----------


    [zing Punishment of Divine Blood (Fourth Order active skill) level 1: ... ]


    [First activation (zing Blood Punishment): ... ]


    [Second activation (Divine Blood Punishment): Using the power of your bloodline, creates a temporary domain that causes the power of all enemies whose bloodline is subordinate to fall. Effect: Consumes 500 Mana points to activate and 5 Mana points per second to maintain active for up to 30 minutes. All enemies whose bloodline is below the user''s will have their power rank reduced by 1 Order and this effect cannot be dodged, avoided, or ignored regardless of the level difference. NOTE: If the user''s bloodline is lower, all stats will drop by 10% for 30 minutes even if the domain is deactivated.]


    -----------


    Bai Zemin had no way of understanding exactly how this skill worked. At the end of the day, he did not know which was a strong bloodline and which was not.


    Bai Zemin''s fear was that by activating this skill perhaps the demon bloodline was more powerful than his human bloodline, if this was the case then he would end up doing himself more harm than good. However, he gambled well this time.


    The demon and human bloodlines were equally strong, so there was no benefit or punishment for Bai Zemin. However, the walking corpses were a different matter; they were already dead, their bloodline was non-existent so naturally they could notpare to Bai Zemin who was alive, which led to all the Demon Lord''s puppets losing a stage of power when the blood chains that came out underground surrounded them.


    After finishing off all the weakened puppets, Bai Zemin did not charge towards the Demon Lord but jumped backwards, causing his opponent to be confused as to his action.


    As the spears of darkness and spears of blood continued shing in the sky and causing thunderous mana explosions that kept everyone away from the area, Bai Zemin''s golden whip suddenly glowed and an instantter turned into a beautiful and elegant gold-colored bow.


    The Demon Lord pointed his sword forward and shouted mightily, "Underworld Arrow!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After two almost simultaneous bangs, a deep blue arrow streaked across the skies towards the Demon Lord and another deep ck arrow flew towards Bai Zemin from the opposite direction.


    As they met in mid-flight, both arrows skimmed each other before each continued on their course.


    The Demon Lord erected a shield of darkness using the shadows around him, thus resisting the arrow''s explosion and avoiding being consumed by the mes.


    As for Bai Zemin, he didn''t bother with dodging and instead began tounch a rain of fire arrows towards the Demon Lord.


    BOOM!!!


    He grunted slightly in pain and part of his face was burned when the ck mes exploded after hitting him. However, the true damage was not much despite his appearance thanks to the skill Ruler of All Matter.


    In fact, Bai Zemin used 50% of the enemy''s power to throw it back at the Demon Lord who at this moment could only hide behind his shield of darkness while Bai Zemin was running all over the ce trying to surround him and give him a good blow.


    BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOM!!!! ....


    Bai Zemin squinted his eyes as it became difficult for him to see the current situation clearly. Not only had his eyesight been dyed blood red but his right eye was now out of action as he was forced to close it when the ck mes sted out before or else he might have lost his sight forever.


    His condition was not very good, his Health stats had dropped too much due to the greatsword. However, after another five seconds of attacking the Demon Lord who was trying to counterattack without much sess by making use of all kinds of weapons created from the shadows, Bai Zemin stopped his assault and the golden bow in his hand disappeared.


    The Demon Lord took that moment to jump backwards, his armor of darkness was broken in several ces and his arms had several burns as his leather armor was consumed and devoured by the blue mes that could not bepletely stopped by the shields of darkness he raised.


    Just as he jumped back and waved his hand to create something even more powerful than before, the Demon Lord''s pupils trembled and his heart shook with fear as his blood-colored eyes met Bai Zemin''s cold gaze.


    Bai Zemin slightly lowered his stance and tightened his grip on the hilt of the greatsword that Kali had upgraded for him. The tip of the weapon was pointed directly at the Demon Lord and all the blood-red mist had gathered into a single point forming a small spinning sphere.


    "Doom Bringer!!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed across the battlefield as the blood-red spinning orb suddenly burst powerfully outward just like aser beam bing wider and wider as it moved out from the weapon.


    The Demon Lord felt real life-threatening danger to the point where every hair on his body stood on end. He stretched both hands forward and didn''t care about Mana''s consumption as he yelled in a rush, "Unending Darkness!!"


    A huge ck mouth shot out from his hands in the direction of the blood-red beam. The mouth opened wide, awaiting the arrival of the beam to devour it.


    This was precisely the skill that had prevented the Demon Lord from suffering serious wounds a week ago when Bai Zeminunched his upgraded Crimson Blood Judgment!


    "Hahahaha! It''spletely useless!" Bai Zeminughed good-naturedly even as multiple parts of his body exploded and blood began to cover his entire person.


    Under the Demon Lord''s eyes filled with fear and astonishment, the blood-red beam continued past the blood mouth that had closed to form arge sphere of darkness. The beam of energy continued its path splitting the sphere of darkness in two but without damaging it at all; it was as if there was nothing in its path as it continued flying towards the Demon Lord, and before he could do anything, his body was engulfed by the blood red beam of light.


    A howl of pain not unlike that of a wounded beast experiencing the worst of torments sent chills down the spines of everyone present.


    The demon generals and the soul evolvers fighting them broke apart as the sky turned blood red and the howl of pain from the Demon Lord spread far and wide.


    "That boy... to think that he is making Ar''gon scream in pain like this." Mei Lin''s voice spread throughout as she looked up to the sky with exhausted eyes.


    Her body was riddled with burns and there were several streams of blood running down to the ground. She had been the main defense and attack to hold back the terrifying wyvern and prevent it from taking to the sky, therefore, she had naturally taken the brunt of the damage.


    Even then, the Wyvern of Purple mes wasn''t in good condition either. His body was not only riddled with wounds caused by the King of Gales but 1/4 of his massive figure was imprisoned under a thickyer of frost from which he was struggling to break out.


    At that moment, the blood-red light finally disappeared and the body of the Demon Lord falling from the sky was revealed to everyone. Even Bai Zemin was surprised by what he saw as he did not expect something like this at all.


    Demon Lord Ar''gon''s left arm had exploded into a mist of blood, all the skin on his face was gone and the purple flesh was visible to everyone. Behind his back were two ck wings with which he had probably tried to escape at thest moment but without sess, the wings were now torn apart despite beingposed of pure darkness.


    Looking at that figure falling from the sky, everyone regardless of whether it was human or not gasped as they tried to process what they were seeing.


    The Demon Lord... Ar''gon, that legendary figure that stood at the top for centuries, that soul evolver that no one dared to challenge, the ruler of the demon race that terrorized mankind for so long... had been defeated?


    "Zemin, finish him off!!!" Roared the King of Gales, waking everyone from their slumber.


    The excitement and anger in the king''s voice could be felt by anyone as he stared with bloodshot eyes at the Demon Lord falling from the sky. This was true revenge for histe wife, Queen Helena!


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin felt his shadow move strangely and his evolved Danger Sense skill triggered. His only open eye closed as a strong stream of blood shot out, but despite knowing the danger he faced, he didn''t move.


    "Watch out!" Princess Dianna shouted with terror-filled eyes.


    "Behind you!" The pixie princess yelled in fright as well when she saw the Demon Lord emerge from Bai Zemin''s shadow.


    "Ugh..." Bai Zemin''s face contorted in pain as not only his gravity armor was pierced but even his armor was pierced through.


    The Demon Lord tried to thrust his sword further but all he managed to do was pierce through to the middle of the back without reaching the heart at all. To his horror, his enemy''s response was not what he expected.


    Bai Zemin spat blood and chuckled as he said in a cheerful voice, "I''ve been waiting for this moment. I have built this up for you to 40,000 damage so be sure to savor it, Ar''gon!"


    The Demon Lord''s incinerated face contorted as he saw the deep blue lotus on his enemy''s cloak suddenly brighten and he finally realized that this would be the final blow.


    It was just at that moment when one of the human soul evolvers who had been fighting a demon general suddenly turned and at a surprising speed turned into a sh of golden light towards the Demon Lord.


    Just as everyone was wondering what this person was doing and others were preparing to shout for that person to stop because it was dangerous, everyone froze in shock as this person activated a skill to help not Bai Zemin but the Demon Lord!


    While the demon generals rejoiced, the humans despaired.


    None of them could believe what they were seeing, especially when this person activated a skill to attack Bai Zemin from a distance.


    None of them could believe it except for two existences; three if Lilith was included.


    In the sky, Lilith smiled proudly despite her beloved''s miserable condition.


    "I was waiting for this moment too..." Bai Zemin muttered before shouting aloud, "Gu Lim!!!"


    Gu Lim''s armor roared like an engine as he turned into a sh of golden light, greatly surprising this person as he raised his saber high and roared furiously, "Die!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 889 A fated betrayal (Part 4/4)

    Chapter 889 A fated betrayal (Part 4/4)


    "Wh-!"


    The person who was preparing to attack was clearly very surprised when Gu Lim suddenly attacked with true murderous intent and with an attack from which even a demon general could note out unscathed if they did not take cover.


    This person quickly realized what was happening and a bitter smile tugged at the corner of its lips.


    "Really..."


    With no other choice, this person rescinded the attack and defended to avoid losing the head as Gu Lim''s lightsaber was close to its neck.


    BOOM!!!


    The traitor''s feet slid across the ground more than 90 meters and its arms shook hard, but somehow it managed to withstand the attack without suffering serious injuries other than a slight shaking of its internal organs.


    "Che, just let yourself be decapitated once and for all, backstabber." Gu Lim spat on the ground in disgust and got ready to continue attacking as he said in a voice thick with mockery, "You''ve already been discovered by big brother days ago, he was simply waiting for this moment and now that you''ve shown yourself you can only take the me for your actions."


    It was just at that moment when a tremendous explosion shook the entire area for more than ten kilometers around. Dull blue mes shot up into the sky and swept away the few clouds that had not yet been dissipated by the shock waves of the ongoing battles, buildings began to melt and rock turned into fieryva that raised the temperature even higher to almost intolerable levels.


    There were more than a thousand soul evolvers who lost their lives on the spot, among them were two humans who unfortunately were unlucky. The others managed to get away in time as they retreated under the protection of barrier-like skills but they all stared in terror at the seemingly hellish me that kept growing.


    Bai Zemin and the Demon Lord were at the center of that explosion so no one knew what the current condition of either of them was like. However, the only ones who were in a position to worry were the demon generals as the humans forgot about Bai Zemin''s existence for an instant as they looked with shock at the person who had just betrayed the human race.


    "You... Why...?" Evans looked at the person in disbelief and the voice that came out of him was clearly somewhat subconscious as his eyes expressed his lingering disbelief.


    On the other hand, King Philip Di Gales'' face was as pale as if all the blood in his body had suddenly been drained from him as he looked at the person who carried his blood looking at everyone with aplicated expression on her face.


    After several seconds of silence, the king asked in a hoarse voice, "Why? Do you know what you are doing?"


    It was simply hard for the king to believe that his own blood was betraying all of mankind .... No, what was hard for the king to believe was the fact that one of his own daughters was betraying her family and defrauding the death of her own mother by assisting the main cause of her downfall.


    "Didn''t you say that your eyes saw Bai Zemin as your fated partner? Then why?!" The king''s voice thundered louder and louder as anger and grief began to ovee disbelief.


    "She never saw my name in pink, that''s the reason."


    A somewhat exhausted voice sounded from the core of the explosion, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Bai Zemin emerged with somewhat staggering steps from the sea of mes. His face was at least 40% disfigured, his gravity armor had weakened to the point where his feet were now touching solid ground, his left arm hung heavily at the side of his body, and there seemed to be not an ounce of energy left in him. However, the sparkle in his eyes was as strong as ever.


    Princess Bianca and Gu Lim were the first to sigh in relief as they saw Bai Zemin emerge alive from what had been one of the most terrifying explosions they had all seen or heard of in their lives.


    "Looks like Bai Zemin made it." Princess Bianca muttered as she patted her chest.


    "Heh, but of course he made it!" Gu Lim raised the right saber and let it rest on his shoulder as he watched the Demon Lord being suspended in the air by chains of blood. He smiled proudly and boasted, "After all, we are talking about the big brother of me, the great Gu Lim!"


    Princess Bianca rolled her eyes, but she was too happy to care about Gu Lim''s nonsense. In fact, she didn''t even care about the betrayal at all since with Bai Zemin''s victory everything was done.


    The demon generals wanted to rush forward and help the Demon Lord whose lower half had disappeared along with his one remaining arm, but being closely watched by the human soul evolvers they did not dare to act precipitately. Especially because all of them had suffered some degree of wounds during the battle against the human powerhouses.


    Bai Zemin looked at the first princess of the Gales Kingdom and sighed, "I really wanted to think I was wrong, Ellis."


    Ellis'' expression wasplicated at first but she soon regained herposure, at least on the outside. Her brave expression returned and as she looked at Bai Zemin she asked curiously, "How did you find me out though?"


    Ellis was tremendously dismayed in her heart, she was sure that she had not revealed clues at all and had been careful enough to fool even the gods themselves. No matter how many times she thought about it a thousand times, she could not understand how it was possible for Bai Zemin to uncover her in such a short time.


    "Actually, from the very beginning, I knew that you were not in love with me and that you also had no intention of trying to fight in order to be my beloved." Bai Zemin tried to smile but all that came out was a hideous expression due to the wounds on his face. He continued, "However, at that time I didn''t think too much about it even though I couldn''t find a reason why you would say that."


    However, Ellis was not satisfied and shook her head, "I may not be the best actor, but I don''t think it''s that easy."


    "Ellis, what is love to you?" Bai Zemin asked suddenly.


    Ellis frowned at the sudden question and muttered under her breath, "What is love? Of course... Love is...."


    However, after several seconds, she found no response to a question she thought would be easy to answer.


    "Giving a logical definition to a feeling might not be very smart, but at least for me love is the emotion that makes you feel that there is something more important than you in this world... Well, it may not be perfectly worded, but I think you get my point." Bai Zemin said.


    He paused before continuing, "Leaving aside my family, in my entire life I have only seen two people who have looked at me with eyes willing to do anything and give their lives for me. One of them is the woman I love... and the other person is a sweet silly girl who despite being cruelly rejected is still trying hard to earn a ce in my heart."


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin withplicated emotions. He wasn''t wrong about the emotion, but he was wrong about the number. She knew that there were definitely more than two, it was just that the young man in front of her had his eyes set on a target in front, therefore, he was inadvertently forgetting to look to the sides.


    Seeing Ellis in silence, Bai Zemin quietly remarked, "However, you never looked at me with the eyes of a person in love, not even remotely close."


    "That''s not good enough." Ellis shook her head and smiled as she said indifferently, "Even then, even if you found out that I''m not even a little bit smitten by you, how did you find out that I would betray you?"


    "Actually, it was all a suspicion." Bai Zemin waved his right hand gently and his storage ring glowed for a second.


    Ellis''s pupils trembled at the sight of what Bai Zemin had taken out and her face turned slightly pale.


    Bai Zemin knelt on his right knee, causing the wounds on his body to worsen. Even though he had stopped the Sacrifice of his greatsword, his Health stat at this point was only 231 points, which although not bad for a First Order existence, didn''t seem to be enough to help considering that his internal organs were practically destroyed.


    He carefully moved Kat''s hair to one side of her pale face and said calmly, "That night, when I found Kat nearly lifeless, I promised to find the culprit and make them pay. After she died I inspected her wounds, and was surprised to discover that apart from sword cuts her body also had burns caused by magic skills."


    As everyone listened in silence and while most of them were still trying toe out of the state of shock they had fallen into due to Ellis'' betrayal, Bai Zemin slowly stood up after putting away the lifeless body of the young assassin.


    "While it is true that Kat might have been facing two enemies, a warrior and a mage, I refuse to believe that both the mage and the warrior possess spatial skills to disappear from the scene before I get there." He said casually. "Not to mention Kat''s attitude before her death, she seemed really energetic about wanting to pass on an important message to me.... That''s when my suspicions about you grew. After all, you are a warrior capable of using magic power equivalent to that of a mage."


    "Oh?" Ellis was truly surprised and the more she listened the more her admiration for Bai Zemin grew despite the circumstances.


    "Of course, I can''t deny that I suspected about Liam. But I dismissed those suspicions before when I asked him if he would prefer revenge or bringing back his mother." Bai Zemin gave the young hero of Gales an apologetic look.


    Liam smiled bitterly but shook his head, "All good.... I understand."


    If Liam had replied back then that he would prefer the Demon Lord''s head over seeing his mother alive again, then Bai Zemin would probably have dismissed Ellis as a traitor. After all, Liam''s hatred of demons was mainly born out of the death of his much-loved mother; it would simply be weird if Liam would prefer the Demon Lord''s head over the well-being of someone he imed to love more than his own life.


    "Finally, what ended up confirming my suspicions was the Demon Lord''s question." Bai Zemin spat out some blood and said in a taunting voice, "Demons definitely have their intelligence in every human kingdom, that much is undoubted. Even then, Ar''gon tried to make it look like he didn''t know where I came from because his intention was to divert any attention I might have from the people closest to me, those who know the truth."


    Ellis looked at him dumbfounded before smiling beautifully, "You are truly impressive, Zemin. The most terrifying talent I''ve ever met in my entire life, and I think I can speak for everyone here.... I take my hat off to you."


    She made a chivalrous gesture, removing an imaginary hat and leaning forward slightly as she brought her hand to her chest.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly at Ellis'' attitude... She was too calm despite her current situation.


    He looked at the unconscious Demon Lord and narrowed his eyes.


    Swoosh!


    With a move that took everyone''s breath away as it was hard to believe that despite his injuries he could still move like that, Bai Zemin''s right hand pierced the center of the forehead of the demon race''s ruler whose eyes widened in shock.


    "You..." Ar''gon whispered in a hoarse, disbelieving voice.


    The faces of the general demons turned white and their hearts sank as they saw the head of the one who ruled them falling forward powerlessly.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Third Order Ar''gon level 199.....]


    Feeling calmer now, Bai Zemin looked back at Ellis. However, he again had a strange feeling when he saw that she was still calm as if nothing bad had happened.


    It was just at that moment that Seraphina, who had been in a state of shock all this time, staggered forward a step.


    "Hey!" Evans quickly helped her when she almost fell and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I- I''m fine..." Seraphina nodded, her eyes still fixed on her older sister, the person she most admired and the kind of woman she aspired to be. "B- Big sister Ellis.... W- Why? T- There must be some misunderstanding...? After all, your eyes-"


    "Sera."


    Ellis cut her sister off and said in a cold voice, "Bai Zemin''s name is in red, not pink as I said."


    The first princess looked at Bai Zemin and said indifferently, "He was destined to be my doom, therefore I did my best to erase him. This was all predestined, there is no other reason than that."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 890 Unexpected Twist of Events: TrueFate Eyes!

    Chapter 890 Unexpected Twist of Events: TrueFate Eyes!


    "You..." Seraphina looked at her older sister in disbelief.


    There were many things she wanted to say, many questions she wanted to ask Ellis. However, even Seraphina herself was surprised by the words that came out of her mouth.


    "You did all this just for something so simple?"


    "Simple?" Ellis muttered in confusion. She looked at her younger sister and said with a frown, "Hello? Calling Seraphina Di Gales to ground? We''re talking about a destiny that can''t be removed, do you know what that means? It means that he would sooner orter end up being the cause of my undoing! What''s the use of all mankind staying alive and prostepering if I will only be fertilizer for someone else? For nothing!"


    Ellis looked at everyone and snorted as she said with self-deprecation, "It''s easy for all of you to talk and opine from the sidelines, but I''d like to see how many of you are really willing to sacrifice yourselves for the greater good of humanity. I am a traitor and I don''t deny my sins, but you all probably would have been far more cruel than me with my actions if you were in my ce."


    The skill Fate Eyes of the royal family of Gales was not a secret to the world, therefore, none of the humans said anything and in fact most of them hesitated when they heard Ellis'' words.


    What would they have done if they knew in advance that a person would sooner orter be the reason for their deaths? Anyone in their right mind would surely do everything possible to eliminate that person destined to be an enemy. However, what about a monstrous talent, an irregrity like Bai Zemin? Bai Zemin was a First Order soul evolver but his truebat power could not be measured by levels. This was when the real problem began.


    Ellis looked at Bai Zemin and calmly said, "If you were just a regr soul evolver then I would have killed you, done and end of the tale. However, neither I nor my father nor anyone else in Gales can beat you.... In fact, even Shadow Killer was killed by you, therefore, there was only one soul evolver in the whole world capable of bringing your life to an end."


    Bai Zemin nodded and said softly, "Demon Lord Ar''gon."


    "That''s right," Ellis nodded and said casually, "Except for the Demon Lord, there was no soul evolver capable of killing you which is why I made a deal with him. In exchange for giving them a bit of information, Ar''gon would help me kill you.... It''s just that some things got out of hand in the process."


    "Like the death of your mother Queen Helena, for example." Bai Zemin said suddenly.


    A sh of sadness and anger shone in Ellis'' eyes. She clenched her fists tightly and nodded, "That''s right..... My mother''s death is something that shouldn''t have happened..... That bastard Bel''gos didn''t follow the rules!"


    King Philip looked at his daughter with sadness, his face seemed to have suddenly be older and his posture even curved slightly forward. It seemed as if the proud king who with his spear wiped out numerous powers of his equivalent had lost his purpose to hold his weapon.


    The ce remained silent for a few seconds. The only audible sounds were those of the small fragments of rock still raining down from the sky due to the fierce explosions earlier and that of the burningva that covered arge part of the ruined city.


    "...And what makes you think that the Demon Lord would follow the rules?" Bai Zemin sighed.


    "It''s because we made a Soul Contract in which neither of us was allowed to break." Ellis stated in a cold voice. "Do you really think I''m that stupid? I know what I did could be seen as not very smart, but when you''re up against a monster like you it''s not like you have much of a choice other than to give it your best shot."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes, trying to understand Ellis'' actions.


    He could tell by the way she looked at him that she didn''t hate him or anything, she was simply desperate and aftering up with a n that she thought was solid she simply implemented it. Unfortunately, sometimes nning wasn''t enough.... At the end of the day, when someone''s might was too overwhelming the ns and machinations were meaningless.


    Ellis looked at her father, her sister, and Bai Zemin before calmly saying, "You guys can hate me all you want, I understand and I don''t me you. However, I simply tried to survive, that''s all. If what I did, trying to survive, is disapproved of... then why did we all be soul evolvers? Isn''t it exactly to survive?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin suddenly asked, "Just out of curiosity but, in what color did you see the Demon Lord''s name?"


    "Green." Ellis replied without much thought.


    "Green." Bai Zemin nodded before asking a new question, "What does green mean? If I may know."


    "Hope." Ellis said.


    " I see.... So, Ar''gon was hope and I was your ruin, is that right?"


    "That is correct."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said in a low voice, "Ellis, you still haven''t realized the mistake you''ve made?"


    "Mistake?" Ellis frowned and looked at him in confusion. She said with some anger in her voice as her body trembled, "It''s wrong to try to fight to survive? It''s wrong to try to go against fate?"


    "Are you stupid?" Gu Lim couldn''t help but break in. He looked at the first princess with disdain and said with contempt, "Far from fighting against fate, what you did was give in front of it!"


    "Ar''gon was your hope and I was your doom... Yet, what was it that put us in this situation really?" Bai Zemin stared into Ellis'' purple eyes. He saw her pupils suddenly tremble as if she had realized something and said slowly, "What put us in this situation was that you looked for that hope to end your doom. Ellis, you and I could have been friends.... What reason did I have to hurt you? I had no reason at all, didn''t I? Yet, it was you who decided to be my enemy, not the other way around."


    Ellis'' lips trembled as she muttered under her breath, "B- But.... My skill Fate-"


    "You think your skill is omniscient?" Bai Zemin interrupted her. His expression was cold as he slowly said, "I had a simr conversation with Seraphina before, your younger sister. Do you know what I told her? I told her that she needed to see the world with her own eyes instead of being driven by a skill. As sentient living beings, each of us decide the path we walk.... Ellis, your skill Fate Eyes probably showed you the path your own actions would eventually lead you to with your own choices. It wasn''t fate that came looking for you, it was you who sought out this path."


    Ellis'' face turned as pale as a ghost''s as each of Bai Zemin''s words struck her heart like thousand-ton hammers.


    Her hope turned out to be her true undoing.... It was because she sought that hope that doom overtook her. If she had not chosen that path, would things really have ended like this?


    Her delicate body began to tremble and she subconsciously shook her head. However, even though she was on the verge of copse, Ellis was a woman who was not only talented but also had great mental strength.


    She took several deep breaths, barely managing to avoid copsing on the spot after realizing that at the end of the day, she had be her own puppet without even knowing it. She looked up at the sky with a sad expression, asking her mother for forgiveness in a voice that only Ellis herself could hear.


    After that, Ellis looked at Bai Zemin and asked with a pale face, "Do you hate me?"


    Then, she smiled bitterly and mocked herself, "What a stupid question of mine, no one likes traitors."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and looked at her silently. It would be a lie to say that he did not feel some anger in his heart, however, he did not particrly hate Ellis. If Bai Zemin had to say the kind of emotion he felt towards Ellis it would be the emotion of pity, which could be even worse than hate depending on from where one looked at it.


    Ellis looked at her younger sister, who was looking at her with still confused eyes as if she was asking why she did it. She smiled sadly at her before looking at her father, who despite looking at her seemed to have his eyes dead and empty.


    Then, she looked at Bai Zemin''s storage ring where Kat''s lifeless body was in. Ellis remembered the heads of Anna and Giles, as well as the lives of all her friends who were lost in the war against the demons in Bearcrest City.


    "Looks like... I was wrong?" Ellis looked at Bai Zemin with a sad expression but a beautiful smile on his face.


    "... It seems so." Bai Zemin responded with a nod.


    Ellis stayed silent for a moment before sighing. She bent down to lift her sword off the ground.


    "Bastar-"


    "Gu Lim!"


    Gu Lim was about to charge against Ellis when he saw her move but stopped when he heard Bai Zemin''s voice.


    "Big brother?" He looked at him confused as to why he was stopping him.


    Bai Zemin shook his head as he looked at Ellis. His vision was blurry, he could barely see anything at the moment and almost everything was red to him.


    Ellis raised her sword and ced it over her neck, but at the sight of her movement both Seraphina and King Philip seemed to wake up.


    "Big sister, no!"


    "Ellis, stop!"


    No matter how one put it, Ellis was their family. The king had held her in his arms when she was born and Seraphina had been saved on numerous asions not to mention the times she was spoiled by her older sister.


    It was absolutely impossible for the two of them to sit and watch a loved one take her life before them, even if that person was the cause of so much pain and suffering.


    However, the two were stopped after advancing a few meters when a series of blood chains wrapped around their bodies without allowing them to move at all.


    King Philip cursed and tried to break free, but he was quite exhausted from the previous battle not to mention that the chains were absorbing more and more blood to strengthen themselves so unless he was in peak condition it would be difficult for him to break free.


    As for Seraphina, her physical strength was low to begin with, therefore, there was no way she could get loose and even when she activated some fire-like skills it was to no avail as the chains had been created using hundreds of Mana points.


    Bai Zemin was surrounded by a halo of golden light. He didn''t look at King Philip or Seraphina as he apologized softly, "Sorry, but I can''t let you help her."


    "Bai Zemin, you!" the king was furious and tried to let go with all his might with no sess.


    "Orc...you...." Seraphina looked at him in despair as she mumbled, "Y- You must be kidding...mm.... you must be kidding, for sure..."


    However, Bai Zemin''s expression was serious. He looked at Ellis all the time as he said in a low voice, "I promised Kat that I would take revenge on her before her death, and for better or worse, I''m a man who likes to keep his word."


    Ellis smiled and said under her breath, "That trait of you, it''s not something I despise."


    Then, she took a deep breath and swung her sword inward as the desperate cries of her sister and father entered her ears. However, her movements froze and her eyes widened in shock when while staring at Bai Zemin she noticed something that more than surprise made her feel despair.


    Under Bai Zemin''s confused eyes, she withdrew her sword from her neck and used the de of her weapon to look at herself. After a few seconds of silence, Ellis began tough out loud.


    Everyone looked at her as if she had gone crazy while sheughed and tears ran down her face. However, a small number of them realized that Ellis''ughter was filled with sadness and despair, pleading to the tears falling down her face like a broken dam.


    But... how could Ellis not feel sad and hopeless? She looked at Bai Zemin, more precisely, at the name hovering above his head.


    It was no longer red as before, it was now green.


    Moreover, her own name was in red.


    Her doom had be her hope and she herself was now her doom.


    What was true despair if not this?


    Just then, a series of messages from the Soul Record shed in Ellis'' purple eyes.


    [Hidden requirement fulfilled.]


    [Fourth Order skill level 5 ''Fate Eyes'' has evolved to Fifth Order Unique skill level 1 ''True Fate Eyes''].


    At the same time that Ellis'' skill evolved into a skill that only she in the entire cosmos possessed and could have until the day she died, she shuddered as she had what seemed to be a vision of the future.


    Her face grew even paler if that was even possible and she cried out anxiously, "Bai Zemin, be careful! In reality-"


    However, her words were cut off when suddenly a scream of abysmal pain burst from her mouth as the Soul Contract she had made with Ar''gon in which it was stipted that neither could betray the other attacked her.


    Ellis tried to fight it with all her heart, she felt she had to say the words, because although it wouldn''t kill her it would leave her in an unknown but far from good condition.


    Unfortunately, the Soul Contract was absolute and not something that could be resisted just by having strong willpower.


    Under everyone''s astonished eyes, Ellis copsed to the ground.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 891 The situation worsens: Severely wounded and unable to fight

    Chapter 891 The situation worsens: Severely wounded and unable to fight


    "But what-" Bai Zemin was about to curse when he used what little strength he had left to throw himself towards Ellis who had just copsed on the ground.


    Seraphina and King Philip screamed in fright when they saw their family member falling after a heartbreaking cry of pain, they both panicked when they saw Bai Zemin make a move but only sighed slightly relieved when they saw that instead of attacking he was squatting down to inspect her.


    "She''s breathing." He said in a serious voice.


    Seraphina''s legs went weak, and this time no one arrived in time to prevent her from falling on her butt. However, her eyes were fixed on her sister''s body as she muttered the same words over and over again, "Thank god... Thank god..."


    King Philip also sighed in relief and stopped struggling against the blood chains, which finally allowed him to be free. He walked carefully and stopped a few steps away from Bai Zemin, after a moment of silence, he asked in a serious but trembling voice, "What.... What happened?"


    Bai Zemin frowned as he tried toe up with an answer, but it was difficult toe up with one that was 100% concrete. Even if the King of Gales believed that he had done something on the sly to harm Ellis, Bai Zemin had no real way of him not thinking that way and even if he did Bai Zemin probably wouldn''t bother exining himself considering he wasn''t going to let Ellis live.


    It was just then that Lilith''s voice reached him.


    "I''m afraid this girl received a rebound from the Soul Contract she formed with this little Demon Lord." Lilith said in a serious voice as she looked at Ellis closely.


    She continued, "There are several types of Soul Contract, the one you formed with the Endless Blue Lotus is one simr to the one of mutual convenience like the one the humans of the Gales Kingdom formed with the mutant beasts in which both sides benefit from something. In exchange for power, you provide the Endless Blue Lotus me with food; of course, your contract with the me is much more special. However, the contract Ellis formed with that Lower Existence called Ar''gon is one in which neither of them could do or say things that would betray the other''s agenda."


    Bai Zemin nodded, however, he frowned and subconsciously muttered, "But.... Isn''t the Demon Lord supposed to be dead? I even received the Soul Power properly."


    "... That''s something I don''t understand, the Soul Contract is supposed to stop taking effect when one of the parts involved loses their life." Lilith whispered in confusion. Then, she asked, "Zemin, can you check the records you absorbed-"


    Then, she stopped as she realized a problem.


    Bai Zemin received the death records but had not yet absorbed them as he was in a bottleneck that did not allow more experience to enter because the current vessel was too small. Of course, this did not mean that the records waiting to be absorbed had been stolen; such a thing was simply impossible.


    Lilith sighed and shook her head, "I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on, this is the first time I''ve run into this kind of situation. Not to mention that as you well know, matters concerning souls are tooplicated. In fact, it is very likely that you can find out more about it than I can."


    Actually, although Bai Zemin couldn''t see things as clearly like Kali, thanks to Soul Maniption he could somewhat sense souls weaker than his own, and Ellis'' soul was naturally weaker so at this moment Bai Zemin could ''see'' that there was indeed some sort of seal on her soul.


    ''What a problem...'' Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he held Ellis close to him.


    She wasn''t dead, but right now her consciousness was sealed and not even the gods would be able to judge when she would open her eyes again or if she would ever open them in the future.


    Lilith added, "Zemin, although it is temporarily impossible to do anything about it, I think both you and I can judge that what this girl was going to say has something to do with the Demon Lord. If that wasn''t the case then the Soul Contract wouldn''t have been triggered after all."


    Bai Zemin nodded and was about to say something when his expression abruptly changed.


    Rumble...!


    Everyone was startled when the atmosphere in the surroundings suddenly began to tremble and for a second the soul evolvers present thought the dungeon was about to copse.


    It was at that moment that Princess Scarlet of the pixie race noticed out of the corner of her eye the demon general number 10, the weakest of all and who apparently entered the ranks of generals to rece Bel''gos, waving his magic staff.


    "Careful!"


    By the time everyone realized that the trembling of the atmosphere was not due to the dungeon itself but to someone releasingrge amounts of Mana to activate a skill, it was already toote.


    The demon general Zoganos had been under the care of only one Third Order soul evolver after the death of the other soul evolver and subsequent betrayal of Ellis, so it was not difficult for him to take advantage of the situation where everyone present was dealing with the unusual events that urred one after the other without giving time for their minds to clear.


    Just at that moment, the demon general Zoganos saw Bai Zemin who was standing next to Ellis disappear but he didn''t even have time to think of anything when his whole world turned ck.


    BOOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin withdrew his fist after turning the head of the demon general whose level barely reached 139 into a pile of meat paste. In his heart, he could not help but rejoice at choosing Shadow Blink as his third skill to evolve through the activation of Soul Maniption. It was thanks to Shadow Blink that he managed to avoid most of the damage he would have taken from the previous explosion as he was now able to blink into shadows up to 500 meters away every 15 seconds.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin couldn''t feel happy for too long as something that took his breath away happened an instant after Zoganos'' head exploded in a bloody mess.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!...


    One by one, the six remaining demon generals began to explode.


    A roar of pain and fury escaped from the Wyvern of Purple mes'' mouth as his body began to swell and after turning into arge ball exploded, causing a powerful explosion that sent several soul evolvers flying with wounds of varying scales.


    Coupling the words that Ellis had failed to finish saying with the strange situation, Bai Zemin began to feel a bad premonition in his heart so he quickly charged towards the lifeless body of the Demon Lord and unhesitatingly stored the skill scroll without even looking at it in his storage ring, away from all enemy mana.


    However, just as he reached out his hand to touch the corpse, it swelled up and exploded powerfully sending Bai Zemin flying backwards over 300 meters while he continuously spat blood.


    Bai Zemin rolled on the ground for another 100 meters, and when he finally managed to stop he abruptly raised his head forward. Although he could no longer see anything, Bai Zemin was the possessor of the skill Blood Maniption so it was not difficult for him to know that the entire area had been covered by a blood mist that was actually the unification of the blood of all the demon generals and the Wyvern of Purple me.


    Bai Zemin without hesitation in his heart activated Blood Maniption and did not bother to reserve Mana at all while trying to disperse the blood mist. However, he was very surprised to discover that it was strangely difficult, and before all the blood mist disappeared, all that Bai Zemin managed to eliminate was about 1/4th of the total.


    As for what had happened to that blood mist... It was a mystery. The only thing Bai Zemin was sure of was that it definitely hadn''t left the dungeon to rebirth the Demon Lord somewhere else as happened in several light novels with the viins, it was just that he didn''t know what had happened or what would happen in the future.


    "W- What was that?" Princess Dianna subconsciously moved closer to her mother as she stuttered those words.


    Queen Eloise slowly stood up as she wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth and said in a deep voice, "I have no idea, but I don''t think it''s good news."


    No one had absorbed the records of the demon generals or the Wyvern of Purple me forget about obtaining skill scrolls or treasure orbs. It was difficult for them toprehend the current situation.


    Bai Zemin slowly stood up, and although he was also somewhat anxious, he did not let it show in his expression.


    They all looked at him as he approached with staggering steps as if he was about to fall down at any moment. Finally and just before Bai Zemin really copsed, Gu Lim and Seraphina moved out of instinct and caught him just in time.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Gu Lim asked with concern.


    He couldn''t help but frown deeply when he saw Bai Zemin''s current situation.


    Even Seraphina was able to see and feel that the current Bai Zemin was not much different from a weak candle me staggering under the fierce winter weather of a snowy area.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart. He had really forced himself this time, his physical wounds were so bad that they definitely wouldn''t heal in four or five days and the only thing that made him feel relieved was that his soul was fine even though it was warning him that if he kept it up things would get bad.


    He said nothing and instead used thest 400 Mana points he had reserved for exactly this moment and said quietly, "Blood Immortal Radiance."


    A smallyer of crimson light surrounded Bai Zemin''s body and under everyone''s astonished eyes his wounds suddenly began to heal far faster than before. Although his situation was far from good, at least he would not die from the wounds that riddled his body and this was all thanks to Blood Immortal Radiance multiplying the natural Health stat x3, which made Bai Zemin could sigh slightly relieved.


    Even then, he knew that more problems would soon appear.


    He looked at Ellis, who was being held by King Philip, and a conflicted expression crossed his face.


    "Or- ... Hey, Bai Zemin... My sister... She..." Seraphina seemed to want to say something, but it was hard for her to find the right words, or maybe she felt she didn''t have the qualifications to say what her heart was crying out for.


    King Philip looked at the pale face of her eldest daughter and said in a hoarse voice: "I know what my daughter did is unforgivable.... But, I cannot see her die.... I am already a bad husband for not being able to protect my wife, I don''t want to be a bad father too..."


    The expression of struggle on Bai Zemin''s face was getting stronger and stronger, not for King Philip or Seraphina as he was willing to be hated by both of them if he could fulfill the promise he made to the innocent Kat who died because of someone else''s selfish schemes. His fight was against himself, against that Bai Zemin who would not allow him to renege on his words.


    Besides, it was clear that Ellis had important information.


    Seeing his fight, Lilith thought that maybe she would be able to help him out of this difficult situation he was in.


    "Zemin, you promised Kat that you would help her get revenge.... But you never promised that you would kill the culprits, did you?" She said in a low, soft voice, as tender as a mother whispering to her frightened baby. "Sometimes, the worst revenge one can give to another is not death.... Sometimes, living with remorse throughout one''s life is far crueler. If you kill this brat named Ellis here, she won''t even feel pain considering her current situation.... However, if you let her live, she will wake up someday and will definitely prefer death by herself."


    Hearing his beloved''s words, Bai Zemin was first surprised before sighing in relief in his heart. A self-critical smile appeared on his face as he muttered under his breath, "I know this is nothing but an excuse for myself... but still..."


    Bai Zemin was not a perfect being, he too had his moments of weakness where he desperately needed to find his own escape route not from a battle but from himself and his self-imposed bindings.


    "Let Ellis live, at least for now." He said finally. "She seemed to have some important information regarding the demons and the strange phenomenon that just urred, so at least until the day she wakes up, it would be best to keep her alive. Who knows if that information will save mankind from a future danger in which the demons may make their return."


    The king''s face lit up and Seraphina let out a high-pitched cry that nearly deafened Bai Zemin.


    "Thank you... thank you..." King Philip murmured with tears in his eyes and held on to the practically vegetable body of his eldest daughter.


    "Orc, I love you!" Seraphina didn''t know what she was saying and directly kissed Bai Zemin on the face.


    Bai Zemin froze and Gu Lim coughed as he looked away.


    It was then that the second Princess of Gales realized what she had just said and her blood pressure rose to the point where the world around her began to spiral.


    "N- No! It''s not what you think! I only said that now as a thank you, don''t get your hopes up!" She pointed at Bai Zemin and stepped back with her face as red as an apple.


    While Lilithughed good-naturedly, Bai Zemin didn''t know whether he should join her andugh or cry right there.


    In the end, all he said was, "I didn''t say anything..."


    It turned out that in the end, Bai Zemin became Ellis'' hope, the opposite of what she thought he would be.... Sometimes, fate really was a bitch.


    At that moment, arge figure stepped forward, causing the earth to tremble under the pressure of his foot.


    "I don''t care what happens to the human princess, but I think we should now discuss the matter of the Demigod-grade treasure."


    The eyes of several of those present, most of them in fact, lit up slightly as they looked at Bai Zemin with weird expressions.


    If it was before, they would not dare to make a move against him even if their numbers multiplied after having seen his power capable of even defeating the terrifying Demon Lord. After all, there was no use fighting for a treasure if they lost their lives.


    However, things were different now... Bai Zemin clearly could not continue fighting.


    ... and in fact, Bai Zemin no longer had the strength to fight anymore.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 892 Handing over all his power & Losing his consciousness

    Chapter 892 Handing over all his power & Losing his consciousness


    Bai Zemin looked at the soul evolver who had just stepped forward, his expression was unreadable as he calmly said, "Zilug, I don''t think I''m understanding very well what you mean by those words."


    The giant jade orc towering into the sky with a height of 70 meters sighed and said in a heavy voice, "Zemin, let''s not y dumb, we are all adults here even if the age gap is big... I think we are all capable of understanding how things work in this world."


    With great difficulty, Bai Zemin managed to move a little away from Gu Lim and Seraphina. His steps faltered as he walked forward a meter or two before stopping.


    "So, what you''re saying is that you want me to hand over the treasure that I obtained through my own efforts?" he asked calmly.


    "Don''t put it that way." Zilug shook his head and remarked, "A Demigod-grade treasure is something that has never been seen in the history of all our world, therefore it is only natural that the destined one should own it. I admit that you are stronger than all of us, even Ar''gon ended up dying at your hands. However, strength is sometimes not enough and the fact that you are not in a position to protect the treasure is proof of that."


    "Indeed, I agree with mypanion''s words." A giant tree about 200 meters high advanced, shaking the earth and taking root even under theva.


    Several others advanced, all of them Third Order soul evolvers.


    "Bai Zemin, quickly bring out the treasure so we can all discuss what to do next."


    "That is correct. Quickly bring out the Demigod grade treasure and we will choose the owner in the way that is most correct."


    "Hmph, if you know what''s good for you then get the treasure out before things get rough."


    ...


    They all looked pretty wild and on the verge of losing their patience. In fact, the only reason they hadn''t attacked Bai Zemin yet was probably partly because they had a bit of caution in their hearts and partly because they didn''t know if the Demigod grade treasure was bound to Bai Zemin in a way that even death couldn''t break.


    "All of you!" Seraphina''s body began to tremble from anger as she saw that among those who had advanced there were even a lot of humans. There were many curses she wanted to say, but her education was too good for it so in the end she only managed to blurt out one word between her teeth: "Shameless!"


    Gu Lim said nothing, but his action of tightly clenching both sabers while looking at everyone with a cold expression was probably enough to let everyone know where he stood in this battle that could break out in the next second.


    Of course, there were some soul evolvers who were still hesitating as to what to do next.


    For example, some of the kings of kingdom.


    Queen Eloise of the Prn Kingdom had a conflicted expression on her face. Although she was extremely fearful of Bai Zemin''s power, the opportunity to obtain a Demigod-grade treasure was something that only came once in a lifetime not to mention the opportunity to take a treasure of such magnitude from the hands of an irregrity. However, the Queen of Prn had her own pride that would not allow her to act so brazenly, and that was precisely why she was struggling over what decision to make.


    Seeing the look of struggle on her mother''s face, Princess Dianna sighed. She took her hand gently and whispered, "Mother, in the past, I let greed blind me for a moment and that led me to make a decision that could have killed me and even put our entire kingdom in danger... I hope you did not forget that."


    Queen Eloise''s heart fluttered as she heard her daughter''s words, and when she looked at the calm expression on Bai Zemin''s partially disfigured face, her face turned even paler than it already was.


    "Let''s go, let''s support him." Said the Queen of Prn, she pulled her daughter''s hand to stand behind Bai Zemin next to Gu Lim and the second princess of Gales.


    Dianna smiled and followed her in silence.


    "Father, you..." Princess Bianca looked at her father who seemed resolute in his posture to fight for the treasure.


    "Do not say more, Bianca." King Edward waved a hand and said in a firm voice: "I know what I am doing is cowardly, but sometimes life presents us with this kind of opportunity and if we pass it up we will regret it forever."


    "What are you going to do after the treasure is no longer in Bai Zemin''s hands? Are you going to fight against everyone here? Do you really think you are powerful enough to be victorious against each and every Third Order soul evolver present?!" Princess Bianca tried her best to stop her father from feuding over a treasure with a person she considered a friend.


    King Edward sighed and said softly as he looked at his daughter, "Bianca, I know that Bai Zemin saved you and I am very grateful for that. However, this matter concerns not only the royal family of our kingdom but the kingdom itself.... My position is not easy."


    "You!" Princess Bianca gritted her teeth as tears of anger and pain streamed down her face. It was hard for her to associate her father with the ungrateful, fraudulent person in front of her. Finally, she took a deep breath and nodded, "Very well! Since you have made your choice then I will make my own decision not as a princess of the Lidora Kingdom but as a soul evolver!"


    "Bianca? What- Brat, what do you think you''re doing?!" King Edward was surprised when he saw his daughter suddenly running to Bai Zemin''s side and standing close to him.


    Bianca ignored him and closed her eyes to try to calm some of the pain she felt in her chest.


    Gu Lim looked at the princess of the Lidora Kingdom with an expression of gratitude but at the same time sadness. The choice she had just taken was a very hard one, many would surely copse.


    The king of the pixie race looked at the scene with an indifferent expression before waving his hand and calmly ordering, "Let''s go. That Bai Zemin kid saved Scarlet before, it''s time to return the favor."


    None of the pixies hesitated and Princess Scarlet nodded, they all followed the king with no intention of fighting against Bai Zemin. At the end of the day, the pixie race was a close-knit race that would do anything for any of its members and at the same time they knew how to repay the favors others did for one of their own, not to mention that the one Bai Zemin saved was the next queen of the pixie race.


    Bai Zemin looked at all the evolvers behind him, there were several and although he could only see their fuzzy silhouettes he managed to identify their identities roughly by their souls and records.


    King Philip, King Felix, Queen Eloise, Gu Lim, Seraphina, Bianca, Dianna, Evans, Scarlet, the soul evolvers of the pixie race, and three other Third Order soul evolvers whose names Bai Zemin never tried to remember but definitely wouldn''t forget after this day.


    He nodded to himself before turning to look at those who had decided to be his enemies. His enemies were many more than his allies, even though there were three kings of kingdom and a queen of kingdom, as well as Gu Lim who couldpare to a demon general with his high-tech armor, it was far from enough to stand up to over 100 Third Order soul evolvers among which there were several whose strength wasparable to that of a king of kingdom or demon general.


    "Are you all sure you want to turn into my enemies?" his voice was calm, neither too high nor too low. He said slowly, "I, Bai Zemin, am not a butcher... but I definitely do not spare anyone who gets on my path. All those who want to keep me away from my loved ones will be purged no matter what. Keep that in mind before you decide."


    Mei Lin in her giant evolved snake form sighed. She really liked Bai Zemin, so she tried to talk some sense into him, "Zemin boy, why don''t you just hand over the treasure? I promise I''ll do my best not to let anyone here hurt you."


    "Bullshit." Bai Zemin scoffed and said coldly, "You think I''m a three-year-old kid or what? No one in their right mind would let an anomaly like me walk out of this dungeon alive after deciding to antagonize me."


    Mei Lin sighed again, except that this time it was a much heavier sighpared to the previous one and shook her head. Even though her mouth didn''t open, her voice reached everyone, "What a pity..."


    Seeing that everyone had made their decision, Bai Zemin decided that it was enough of this nonsense.


    "Gu Lim,e here."


    "Big brother?" Gu Lin walked over and looked at him in confusion.


    "I have a skill that will allow me to make you my subordinate, you will never be able to betray me. It is the same skill that every king or queen of kingdom has." Bai Zemin said. After a pause, he asked, "Would you like to be my subordinate?"


    He did not promise wealth, honors, women, luxuries, or anything simr. Although Bai Zemin and Gu Lim had only known each other for a short period of time, the two hade to know very well the kind of person the other was thanks to all the things they had been through in the dungeon.


    Gu Lim patted his chest and said confidently, "I, Gu Lim, the most handsome man of all and the most outstanding talent in history, am willing to follow you, big brother."


    ''... At least question how I can have this skill despite not being a king of kingdom.'''' Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry.


    However and despite all the nonsense he said, Gu Lim''s posture was more than firm.


    "All right, then you go and kill them all." Bai Zemin said suddenly and the atmosphere froze as the others heard his words.


    "... Bai Zemin, our patience is finite." Zilug''s voice became serious and indeed there was a trace of anger on the faces of the soul evolvers who stood next to him.


    "This... Big brother, it''s not that I don''t want to do it but I''m afraid that even the handsome me is not capable of such a thing..." Gu Lim scratched his cheek, his helmet needed to be repaired as it had been broken in the previous battle along with several parts of his armor.


    Just then, the message that Bai Zemin wanted to make him his loyal follower shed in Gu Lim''s eyes and he epted without much thought.


    However...


    "What the fuck?!" Gu Lim looked at Bai Zemin in shock as he felt to be connected to several other existences.


    However, what shocked Gu Lim was the fact that all these existences were not even living in this world!


    "Big brother, you..."


    Gu Lim stopped himself from saying what he was about to say. He knew that this was probably a big secret that the less others knew the better.


    Bai Zemin didn''t give him time to think too much as he soon activated a skill that had been gathering dust in his soul. After all, Bai Zemin had never been pushed into a situation this bad enough to rely on that skill.


    "All For One."


    Suddenly, Gu Lim grunted in pain as his entire body began to strengthen all at once along with his soul. Countless records shed in his eyes, leaving him breathless.


    [You have received Strength.... You have received Agility.... You have received Stamina.... You have received Magic.... You have received Mana....]


    "Wha-" Gu Lim couldn''t believe that this power was his, he looked at his hands as if to confirm that this was really his body but he didn''t have time as he soon heard a thud next to him, and as he turned around, he got the scare of his life.


    "Big brother!"


    "Orc!"


    "Bai Zemin!"


    ...


    Everyone suddenly panicked when they saw Bai Zemin copsing on his back.


    Bai Zemin made a great effort to gently tighten his grip on Seraphina''s hand in an attempt to calm her down as she was squeezing him too hard: "Ponytails.... If you squeeze my hand this hard.... My bones will turn to dust..."


    His voice was weak as was his body. All of his stats had returned to what they were before Bai Zemin killed his first enemy after the Soul Record''s arrival on Earth with the only exception being his Health stat which could not be moved and was currently beyond 1000 natural points; reason why despite his situation the wounds on his body continued to heal with each passing second and reason why Bai Zemin had not used Blood Immortal Radiance before.


    Feeling his eyes closing, Bai Zemin knew that he would soon be losing consciousness and probably wouldn''t wake up for a while. He barely managed to mumble a few words in a weak voice: "G- Gu Lim, you...."


    "Leave it to me!" Gu Lim gritted his teeth and didn''t let Bai Zemin continue speaking in order not to waste energy.


    Bai Zemin finally sighed in relief and nodded, letting his consciousness be swept away by the darkness as Seraphina held onto his body and looked at everyone warily as if she was protecting the most precious thing in the world.


    Gu Lim took a deep breath and looked at everyone with a cold expression. The Soul Stone in his armor glowed, increasing his power to a point just below Bai Zemin using Ovep Regeneration before dashing forward at lightning speed.


    "Time to take out the trash!"


    ...


    At the same time that Bai Zemin had just engaged in a great battle, in China Shangguan Bing Xue was also having her own battle along with the entire Transcendent faction.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 893 Shangguan Bing Xues changes

    Chapter 893 Shangguan Bing Xue''s changes


    Earth, China, Xicheng District.


    Despite its small size, Xicheng District was far from being an unimportant district for China. In fact, the number of politicians, businessmen, and important people in this district was easilyparable to that of all districts in Beijing.


    In the past, Xicheng District was the yground of humanity. However, it changed along with the awakening of the world''s mana that eventually caused this yground to be taken over by zombies and mutant beasts.


    Fortunately for the humans there, the president of the country, Xuanyuan Wentian was not only a man who was seated in his position by family legacy but proved to possess wit and strength worthy of a leader.


    With lightning speed, Xuanyuan Wentian managed to secure most of the humans who survived the initial mana wave and in just two months managed to build approximately 3rge bases throughout the district.


    Because of how high and secure the walls seemed to be, the humans living inside under a partially recovered governmental system gradually began to forget how terrifying the world had be. Except for the asional sound of gunshots on one of the four walls, the survivors went on with their lives as if nothing had happened; teenagers attending sses, adults going to work, returning home after a long day, going to sleep, waking up the next day and repeating the routine all over again.


    However, everyone noticed thattely, things didn''t seem to be as quiet as usual.


    Inside a bar crowded with noisy people, a man of about 35 looked around cautiously before whispering to his drinkingpanion, "Hey, have you noticed? Something really weird is going ontely."


    "Mm? What thing?" The other man asked, confused as he refilled his tankard. This was one of the little luxuries he could afford, even if the beer wasn''t as good as it used to be.


    "The number of troops in the Law Enforcement Officetely has decreased quite a bit. There aren''t as many police officers on the streets anymore." Said the first man. He took a gulp of his beer and continued in a low voice: "Do you remember my cousin? The arrogant and fastidious one."


    "Hmph, how could I forget that bitch who became arrogant because after spreading her legs for a high-up in the Law Enforcement Office she managed to sweet-talk him." The second man snorted. "She used to be as meek as amb, afraid to do anything wrong. But ever since she managed to be that Officer''s concubine her nose always points to the sky as if she were a queen."


    "Well, let me tell you, things are not like they used to be for her." Said the first man in a serious voice: "Last night, this cousin of mine knocked on the door of my house and she looked quite desperate. Her hair was a mess and she looked like she hadn''t eaten properly for at least a couple of days."


    "How is that possible? Hah! She sure was thrown out into the street!" The second man gloated as he banged his tankard on the wooden table.


    "No, nothing like that." The man from before shook his head and continued, "ording to my cousin, the Officer who was supporting her didn''t return after several days of being called to the front for a mission, and today the main wife of the guy got the news that he had been killed in battle."


    "Hmph, I imagine that little bitch got kicked out of the house by the little fucker''s wife. She gets what she deserves!" The second man nodded. "However, I don''t understand what this has to do with the reduction of cops on the streets?"


    "Well... This is just a rumor, but from what I heard it seems that the army troops and soul evolvers are being pushed back by a human army that suddenly appeared from the north." Whispered the first man in a low voice, fearful of being heard and punished, "Many are saying that things are bad for our army so the higher-ups were forced to move the policemen into battle because many soldiers have been killed."


    The second man''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this.


    This type of conversation was taking ce at various points around the base. Even without rumors spreading, all the survivors began to realize theck of police officers as crime had skyrocketed tremendously in thest few days.


    In a dank alleyway, a small figure smiled faintly like a little imp as she looked at the worried faces of everyone passing by. Her delicate body swayed gently and in an instant she disappeared without a trace of her presence.


    ...


    About 60 kilometers away in a northerly direction from the main base of the faction under the name of New China, a military camp had been set up with at least 600rge modified tents.


    In the main tent, two beautiful women were chatting in low voices while a girl who looked to be about 6 or 7 years old was reading a small fantasy book with a little girl on the cover and seven small dwarves.


    Everyone would be surprised to learn that despite their apparently simr ages, one of them was the mother of the other.


    Just then, a series of footsteps sounded from outside the tent and before the approaching person had a chance to say anything, the woman with the highest rank spoke.


    "Come in."


    Cai Jingyi gently moved the leather cloak to the side and entered the tent without saying much more before giving the surroundings a quick nce.


    It had been over two months since Bai Zemin had disappeared, and during those two months there were many things that had changed.


    The Transcendent faction now ruled almost the entirety of Beijing under the leadership of several capable generals and except for the six districts to the south that were in the hands of Xuanyuan Wentian''s faction they were the hegemons among the humans in the capital. In fact, several of the troops were slowly beginning to expand into other cities, making their way through seas of zombies and mutant beasts.


    At first, Shangguan Bing Xue had been careful and like Bai Zemin would pause for several days after conquering a base to ensure that the power was firmly in her and the faction''s hands. However, as the weeks passed, Shangguan Bing Xue became more and more cold to the point that her entire existence automatically repelled anyone who tried to approach her.


    Not only did she be increasingly cold but also much more aggressive. Now, Shangguan Bing Xue did not even wait for her bases to be settled beforeunching an attack on a new base, elerating the process of conquest enormously but at the same time notying a firm enough foundation for the Soul Record to recognize those territories as part of the Transcendent faction.


    Of course, there was much opposition at the beginning. However, Shangguan Bing Xue had be increasingly ruthless to the point where the current her was not much different from Bai Zemin in the past. As for this change in her attitude, the new members of the faction thought it was normal but only the older members knew that she started to return to her old self from when they were in the university after Bai Zemin disappeared.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue was not the only one who had changed; everyone did.


    Bai Shin, however, was possibly the one who had changed the most during this time.


    The little girl who appeared to be 3 years old had grown physically after her level had risen from 55 to 87 over the past few months. She was still a very sweet and lovely child, but this was only to those especially close to her, otherwise her personality was cold like Shangguan Bing Xue''s and bloodthirsty like Bai Zemin''s to her enemies.


    "...And that''s how things are at the enemy base." Cai Jingyi culminated after giving a rough summary of the information she had managed to collect after sneaking into the base located 60 kilometers southward.


    Shangguan Xinyue looked at her daughter and asked calmly, "Bing Xue, what shall we do now? Wait or attack?"


    If they waited just a couple more days, the enemy base would probably copse from within judging from the way things were going. If it was in the past and with Bai Zemin here, Shangguan Bing Xue would definitely have decided to wait as it was the logical thing to do. However, she had a great thirst for revenge in her heart and every day that passed without receiving news from Bai Zemin made her hate for the man who was her father increase to the point where she thought she might lose her mind soon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stood up and her whole aura suddenly changed. Even the usually smiling and fearless Cai Jingyi took a step back as a sh of fear shone in her eyes.


    No one had noticed it before or perhaps they had be too used to it, however, Cai Jingyi gradually came to realize that when Bai Zemin was around Shangguan Bing Xue was much more ''sociable'' and ''gentle'' so to speak. However, the current Shangguan Bing Xue was not much different from that cold and indifferent woman in college who made it difficult for Cai Jingyi and anyone else to even look her in the eye.


    Shangguan Xinyue followed her daughter''s movements, and seeing her pull out a small futuristic-looking pistol from the drawer attached to the table she couldn''t help but frown slightly, "Bing Xue?"


    Bai Shilin also noticed the movement and quickly stood up. Her eyes sparkled with joy and she asked innocently, "Mom, are you going to kill the bad guys? Shilin wants to go too!"


    The cold expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face melted in an instant as she looked at Bai Shilin and her voice was so soft that any man would feel his legs weaken if they heard it.


    "Shilin, be obedient and wait here. Mom will go finish off the bad guys who drove your dad away ande back soon, okay?"


    "Oh..." Bai Shilin immediately went t like a balloon upon hearing that she couldn''t go finish off the bad guys. However, she nodded obediently and smiled, "Mm! Okay, Shilin will do what mom says."


    "Good girl." Shangguan Bing Xue gently stroked the young girl''s tinum hair, much to her delight. Freewebn?vel.


    After a moment of affection, her expression turned ice cold as she walked to the outside of the tent and said in a t voice, "Cai Jingyi, mother. Get the troops ready to enter the base tonight. There will be no opposition by then."


    Shangguan Xinyue sighed. She did not argue with her daughter''s choice and instead nodded, "All right, just make sure to be careful. Even if it''s you about to break into the Third Order, that man does possess a truly terrifying attack power not to mention that you''ll be alone."


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing, she was about to walk off when Cai Jingyi''s voice made her footsteps stop abruptly.


    "By the way, something I forgot to mention is that I might have news about Bai Zemin."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body suddenly shivered, it was as if a lightning strike had struck her. She turned with the speed of a ghost and her eyes stared at Cai Jingyi with an intensity that frightened her.


    This was probably the first time in two months that Shangguan Bing Xue showed such emotion, even when she was with Bai Shilin or her mother it was iparable to this time.


    If Cai Jingyi had to describe the current Shangguan Bing Xue.... She was like a person whose soul had returned to her body.


    However, the young assassin did not dare to dy her words as she noticed that from Shangguan Bing Xue''s body, there was a light mist of frost beginning to slip out.


    " I- I... actually, it''s not exactly about Bai Zemin but it''s about a new loyal follower." She hastily exined.


    "A new loyal follower?" Shangguan Bing Xue muttered under her breath, not taking her eyes off Cai Jingyi as if she feared that she might disappear the next instant.


    She was naturally aware of Bai Zemin''s skill, what surprised her was something else.


    "This new Loyal Follower is clearly not from this world, but he is definitely human." Cai Jingyi sighed in relief and added with a smile, "Miss Bing Xue, it seems that our leader is also causing quite amotion in the other world. Who knows, he might even be aiming to conquer it."


    "Conquer another world..." Shangguan Bing Xue recalled that distant night when she and Bai Zemin chatted about their goals, she remembered when he said with a serious expression that he aspired to be the most powerful existence in the entire universe.


    "Considering we''re talking about that man.... It''s quite possible..." She nodded, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    What would happen if Bai Zemin decided not to return? How long would it take him to conquer the other world? Even for someone like him, conquering an entire world where he didn''t know anyone should take at least 2 years at the very least, right? Although Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Bai Zemin was not the type of person to abandon his loved ones, logic was often hard to stand up against a trembling heart.


    However, something that made her smile was the fact that for the first time in two months she had just heard news about him. As long as Bai Zemin was alive, Shangguan Bing Xue would definitely find him no matter where he was.


    Seeing the beautiful smile on her daughter''s always cold and indifferent face, Shangguan Xinyue couldn''t help but smile to herself.


    Cai Jingyi sighed in her heart as she saw the drastic change in personality. Shangguan Bing Xue herself did not seem to be self-conscious, but when a woman as cold as ice like her smiled like that at the mere sound of a guy''s name... Even someone inexperienced like Cai Jingyi knew what this meant.


    In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue had noticed something some time ago and it was the fact that she was bing more and morepetitive even with her good sister Wu Yijun regarding the faction''s tasks. However, she did not give much importance to this matter for now and focused mainly on the process of conquest since she remembered Bai Zemin telling her that one of the requirements for him to be a Second Order soul evolver was the possession of China.


    As if suddenly alive once again, Shangguan Bing Xue turned around and ordered in a decisive voice, "Organize the troops to break into the base in 5 hours, I will finish everything in an instant."


    That man was surely aplishing great things in the other world, Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t doubt it for a moment since he was the one they were talking about.


    She couldn''t fall behind, she needed to hurry and show him that she could have his back at all times.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 894 Shangguan Bing Xue vs XuanyuanWentian: Final

    Chapter 894 Shangguan Bing Xue vs XuanyuanWentian: Final


    The explosionssted for more than two hours, all survivors within the great walls of the northernmost city of Xicheng District were forced to lock themselves in their homes with a military order that anyone seen on the streets would be executed immediately.


    After about an hour and a half of explosions mainly from tank cannons, anti-tank missiles, ballistic mortars, grenades, skyunched missiles, howitzers, IFVs, and other heavy weaponry, what followed was silence for no more than a minute before even more terrifying explosions began to shake the ground of the base almostpletely.


    However, those terrifying explosions caused by active skills and powerful soul evolvers onlysted for about thirty minutes before bing more and more distant to the point where now the survivors in the base could barely hear faint bangsing from a distance.


    Although there were many who wanted to know what was happening, no one really dared to leave their homes not only for fear of being executed after breaking the rules but because even the youngest children now knew that whatever was going on was definitely beyond the imagination. For these survivors whose levels had barely risen at all after being fed with meat and vegetables from the new world, the less they stuck their heads out of the window the higher their chances of surviving another day would probably be.


    Fortunately, none of the survivors left their homes and decided to go up to the top of the base walls to look out over the distant horizon in a westerly direction. Otherwise, most of them who had been far from danger and were ignorant of how terrifying the outside world was would probably have a heart attack; that was if they didn''t suffer a heart attack first at the sight of the more than 80 destroyed war tanks along with all kinds of heavy machinery and frozen or dismembered corpses.


    Although the weather was cold, the temperature today was clearly a lot cooler than normal.


    Although the sky was bright, bright shes of unnatural light could be seen constantly glimmering in the distance.


    Although the wind was howling strongly, the icy wind from the west pressed all other wind gusts in its favor and froze them in a way that definitely could not have been caused by nature.


    Finally, although the ground was previously covered with snow, it was now covered by a thinyer of crystalline ice.


    About 15 kilometers west of the base, two silhouettes were shing at ghostly speeds.


    One was enveloped by extremely sharp silver lights that shattered anything that got in its way while the other was surrounded by blue lightning that boosted the user''s speed thus pushing her out of harm''s way.


    "Redemption!"


    A male voice thundered in the middle of the destroyed snowy field.


    The man''s sword released a brilliant milk-white radiance and with a swift sweep of his arm the white light shot out in a crescent shape towards the enemy a few feet ahead.


    The man''s opponent was a woman, but she did not panic in the face of the man''s attack that had enough power to cut down a mountain.


    The woman''s sword zed with a faint blue light and with a graceful swing the blue light turned into a great st of frosty mist.


    "Blizzard."


    The woman''s voice was as cold as the mist that advanced and froze everything in its path, turning thend that had been revealed after so many explosions into a super-sized ice field.


    Under the man''s bloodshot eyes, the woman''s skill seemed to be able to freeze even magic itself as the power of his Redemption skill was diminishing as well as the speed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue extended her free hand forward, and to Xuanyuan Wentian''s shock, she held the nowpletely frozen white light.


    "This doesn''t work against me anymore."


    Bang!


    With a seemingly light grip that actually contained enough strength to crush a house, Xuanyuan Wentian''s Redemption skill exploded and turned into a pile of tiny ice particles that served as an ornament to further enhance the beauty on Shangguan Bing Xue''s fatally indifferent face.


    Swoosh!


    Shangguan Bing Xue showed no mercy to her opponent even though he was her father. She closed the distance in an instant and making use of her swordsmanship, as well as her high Agilityparable to that of Eventide World''s most powerful demon general and her crowd control skills, the advantage tilted more and more in her favor.


    "You are really a pathetic man, Xuanyuan Wentian."


    In the midst of her attacks and asional defense, Shangguan Bing Xue released all her frustration verbally. She did not hold back at all with her words and said the exact same words that had been stuck in her chest during all this time.


    "How does it feel to be being backed into a corner like this by the daughter you threw aside like she was trash?"


    "How does it feel that the woman you abandoned has sessfully be a powerful soul evolver while that witch-like wife of yours stays at home enjoying thefortable life despite knowing that you, her husband, is risking his life to give her thatfort?"


    "Really... You are so pathetic that a great deal of my abhorrence for you has turned into pity now."


    "ENOUGH, YOU INSOLENT BRAT!!!"


    Xuanyuan Wentian burst out and his entire body seemed to turn into a sword for an instant as he roared, "Splitting the World!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed very slightly, but her lips curved into a sneer as her body flickered and disappeared. She appeared about 20 meters to the left of Xuanyuan Wentian and what reced her was an ice statue.


    There was a slight hissing sound as a thin silver light shot out from Xuanyuan Wentian''s sword after he shed. The silver light moved so fast that it disappeared into the distant horizon in just a thousandth of a second.


    For a moment it didn''t seem like anything had happened, however, an instant after that calm, a thin line cut perfectly through the ice statue and both halves fell to the ground with a thud. Both parts of the statue were so well cut that they were no different from polished mirrors.


    Furthermore, a thin line with Xuanyuan Wentian as the start seemed to separate the world into two as it stretched out to where the eye could not reach. Although the line was thin, its depth seemed to be terrifying as all that could be seen when looking inside was darkness.


    Rumble...


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched indifferently as a mountain several kilometers distant slowly copsed before turning to look at the man who was her father.


    "That''s all you have?" she asked.


    Though there were a few wounds on her body and her armor was a bit scorched with cuts here and there, nothing too serious. If not for her chest rising and falling in an irregr pattern it would be hard for others to associate her with someone who had been fighting against someone so powerful as Xuanyuan Wentian.


    However, everyone would be terrified if they discovered that before this battle, Shangguan Bing Xue had consumed arge amount of Stamina points after fighting a solo war against arge armed army andter another battle against a legion of soul evolvers.


    Xuanyuan Wentian was panting heavily, his one arm trembling as he clung tightly to his sword. His hair was a mess and even though his body was covered in cuts and ice-enclosed parts he was bathed in his own sweat.


    He could not understand. While it was true that his power had fallen greatly after the loss of one of his arms, Xuanyuan Wentian was now a level 110 soul evolver; he had sessfully made it into the Third Order. However, he was still being defeated by the girl in front of him so easily!


    In fact, when it came torge-scale destructive power, Bai Zemin was the supreme king. However, even Bai Zemin could notpare to Xuanyuan Wentian''s piercing damage and sword attacks.


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s path was simr to Bai Zemin''s, except that instead of overwhelming everything that stood in his way what Xuanyuan Wentian did was to cut it down. By focusing so much on power and speed, all his other stats weren''t too amazingparatively; it was exactly this reason why despite having the skill ''Super Warrior'' he still couldn''t match Shangguan Bing Xue who slowly wore him down with ranged attacks before pouncing like a lioness into melee attack.


    "Why don''t you throw more nukes?" Shangguan Bing Xue sneered and said disdainfully, "It wasn''t enough for you to be a coward that time two months ago but after you found out that you were being cornered just threw two more nukes. Say, Mr. President... How did it feel to find out that your most reliable weapon is now trash against our Transcendent faction?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian gritted his teeth without saying anything. It was true that after being cornered before heunched two nuclear warheads, but to his horror and disbelief, the missiles never exploded and instead shut down after approaching the target.


    He just couldn''t figure out what was going o, therefore, he sent spies... but none of them managed to discover anything. In fact, most of them never came back, something Xuanyuan Wentian expected, the other party would definitely be hiding this kind of information at the state secret level.


    "Waste of time. For a scum like you to have pushed Bai Zemin away from home for so long by making use of such a cowardly attack.... Just thinking about it makes me want to cut you into a million pieces!"


    For the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue showed mood changes. Her eyes shed with murderous intent as she said through gritted teeth, "Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride."


    When the sapphire-colored stone in the center of the delicate crown-like ornament on Shangguan Bing Xue''s head shone, Xuanyuan Wentian felt every hair on his body stand on end.


    Faced with the danger of inevitable death, he nned to activate a single-use treasure that would allow him to teleport to a long distance. However, all his movements froze when Shangguan Bing Xue''s cold but fatal voice entered his ears.


    "If you run now I swear to you on what I love most in this world that I will hunt for your wife and that son of yours to release the anger I feel in my heart against them."


    "You!" Xuanyuan Wentian was furious, but to his consternation, Shangguan Bing Xue''s words hit his weak spot.


    A faint but beautiful smile appeared on her fairy-like face as she said disdainfully, "Who would have thought that family was your weakness? If you don''t want your pretty wife to be used by the dirtiest survivors and your useless son thrown out on the streets better don''t run, Xuanyuan Wentian ..... I hate this kind of actions, but since two months ago I have been holding back and at this moment I am not in my right mind.... I advise you to be obedient or keep fighting, for everyone''s better, that''s it."


    In fact, Xuanyuan Wentian did not dare to move when he saw the slight vicious glint on the face of the beautiful girl in front of him. He could tell that Shangguan Bing Xue really wasn''t lying, the anger she felt was so great that if he fled instead of fighting she would definitely take it out on his loved ones.


    If Xuanyuan Wentian could continue to fight then he would not have to flee, and thus his family would not be in danger. Unfortunately, the victor was already more than clear to both of them.


    His body slowly began to be covered by a thinyer of ice, and although Xuanyuan Wentian tried to resist he was surprised to find that he could not cut through that ice at all. He raised his head and saw that behind Shangguan Bing Xue, without him knowing when, the indistinct silhouette of a beautiful woman appeared like a ghost.


    The silhouette of the beautiful woman pointed her finger towards Xuanyuan Wentian and arge volume of mist advanced as Shangguan Bing Xue fed it with her Mana.


    This was ice that even Xuanyuan Wentian could not cut through.


    From the feet, slowly the calves, and then the entirety of Xuanyuan Wentian''s legs were covered in ice. The mist was slowly making the ice ascend and it would not be long before it covered his entire body, sealing and killing him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s silver-white hair was free of ties and gently swayed in the howling wind. Her beautiful face was like a work of art and her blue eyes were devoid of emotions as she watched the man in front of her slowly being devoured by her ice.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 895 Two Months Later (Part 1)

    Chapter 895 Two Months Later (Part 1)


    Shangguan Bing Xue had dreamed of taking everything from the man who was her father but abandoned her. However, her hatred did note from being abandoned but rather most of her hatred for Xuanyuan Wentian was born from the suffering that Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother had to live through for years.


    In the past, even though somewhere in her heart she knew that dethroning Xuanyuan Wentian was simply impossible for an unknown girl like her, she tried hard; she was the best in studies, she was the best in sports, she was knowledgeable about different cultures, politics, and despite her cold demeanor she was also very good at business discussions.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was even good at martial arts long before the Soul Record arrived on Earth.


    However, now that she was not only taking everything from that man but even had his life in her hands, Shangguan Bing Xue did not feel joy or anything simr. She still felt resentful and the more she looked at Xuanyuan Wentian the more she wanted to tear him apart; something in her heart told her that just once probably wouldn''t be enough for her to release the frustration in her chest.


    It was then that she realized that most of her hatred for Xuanyuan Wentian seemed to have changed.


    Previously, the focus of her hatred towards Xuanyuan Wentian was her mother. However, Shangguan Bing Xue realized that the major focus of her hatred was now centered on the fact that Xuanyuan Wentian had forced Bai Zemin to activate his title skill, and in order not to waste it, thetter had no choice but to leave this world.


    More than two months! It had been more than two months, almost three months since Bai Zemin was not with them!


    No... Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t want to admit it but she soon realized that she didn''t care too much if Bai Zemin was or wasn''t with the others, but what she was getting frustrated was not being able to see him during all this time.


    "Girl, I''m really curious to know who the person you''re thinking about is. To think that you didn''t even notice this old man''s arrival."


    Shangguan Bing Xue blinked in surprise as a mature voice brought her out of her inner thoughts. She looked slightly to her right and narrowed her eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The ck-haired man with some gray hair around but undoubtedly handsome despite having some wrinkles on his face let out a bitter smile as he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    "I''ve only gotten a little younger thanks to evolution and eating some mutant beast meat but you can''t recognize me?" The man pointed at himself and said calmly, "I remember when you were little you used to call me ''grandpa'' together with little Yijun, but when you started to grow up you visited our residence less and less."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s little mouth opened slightly and a faint glint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    "Wu Jianhong?" she murmured with narrowed eyes.


    The man who appeared to be about 45 years old nodded slightly, epting his identity as the former Premier of China and one of the key figures of the New China faction.


    "It''s been several years since Ist saw you, child." Wu Jianhong sighed and said with genuine awe, "I admit I''m ashamed, just now when I saw you I couldn''t help but be briefly stunned by your beauty. No wonder that brat Chen He is still crazy about you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression did not change at all. The fact that even Wu Yijun''s grandfather was stunned by her beauty was something that honestly did not surprise Shangguan Bing Xue. The number of humans who were amazed by her beauty was increasing more and more along with the age range at the same time as her Soul Power became more and more pure.


    "I advise you not to try anything funny," Shangguan Bing Xue said indifferently. She turned to return her attention to Xuanyuan Wentian and warned, "Even if you are Yijun''s grandfather and even if you treated me well in the past, I am a bit out of my senses at the moment. It will be best for everyone if you obediently surrender, the New China will soon no longer exist and our Transcendent faction will be the human ruler of China in a matter of months."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s words were packed with certitude and confidence but many might mistake it for arrogance. After all, she was stating with utter certainty that the Transcendent faction would be the human hegemon of China in a few months as if nothing and no one would be able to prevent it.


    Wu Jianhong smiled bitterly once again and shook his head. He looked at Xuanyuan Wentian whose body was frozen to his chest, it wouldn''t be long before he became ice statuepletely but all ability to resist seemed to have disappeared now.


    "You were even able to defeat Wentian after fighting so many battles before, what can a level 25 useless old man like me do?" Wu Jianhong said with self-mockery. He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a gentle smile and said calmly, "However, I am really surprised that you are second inmand of this Transcendent faction. With all this power of yours you could easily be the total leader of your own faction."


    Wu Jianhong naturally knew about Bai Zemin''s existence; a young man capable of activating destructive skills on the level of nuclear bombs was impossible to go unknown for long, especially not after Xuanyuan Wentyian had seen some of his strength before.


    However, Wu Jianhong was a cunning old fox. He did not believe that Shangguan Bing Xue did not have greed in her heart, and he preferred her to be the next leader of China since for better or worse the president''s blood ran through her veins not to mention the fact that she was powerful enough to crush a battalion of soldiers, an armored battalion, a legion of soul evolvers, and the leader of them all.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jianhong had no way of imagining let alone knowing that the greed in Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart was strong enough to target the universe but weak enough to be willing to stand behind a single person.


    "No one can defeat Bai Zemin." She said in a casual voice, as if she was saying that today''s weather was a little colder than yesterday''s. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Wu Yijun''s grandfather and said casually, "Bai Zemin is destined to be the ruler not only of China but of the entire Earth eventually, his rise is unstoppable regardless of who opposes him. Even in the hypothetical case that I would want to form my own faction, it would all fall apart sooner rather thanter... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Wu Jianhong was silent for a few seconds before closing his eyes and sighing. He nodded, "I understand."


    "If you understand then that''s good," Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Xuanyuan Wentian again and said casually, "Regardless of whether you agreed on the nuclear attack, let me tell you that one of the targets was the base where Uncle Wu and Aunt Sun are located. Yijun is very sad, hurt, and disappointed with you."


    Wu Jianhong smiled bitterly again and said in a low voice, "Bing Xue, child, there are many things that we as humans are powerless against. Especially me, regardless of my position I am still second only to Wentian not to mention the difference in strength between the two."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pink lips curved upward slightly and a glint of disdain shed in her blue eyes as she said coldly, "A group of students managed to defy fate itself by surviving several anomalies on their own. Several of those previously helpless students have now be soul evolvers that no one dares to look down on and everyone respect. One of those studentses from a normal family, without the support of any kind but he managed to be the ruler of over 5,000,000 humans."


    She looked at Wu Yijun''s grandfather out of the corner of her eye and said indifferently, "Are you telling me that you, a figure capable of mobilizing armies and knowing so many key points with overwhelming advantage at the beginning of this whole mess can''t do what a group of students could do while crawling up from the bottom? You''d better think of a better excuse for when you see Yijun and Uncle Wu. Evolution also improved everyone''s thought process didn''t it?"


    Wu Jianhong was at a loss for words for a few seconds before a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was right, his excuse and act of ''being helpless'' was reallyme.


    Seeing that the ice had already covered almost all of Xuanyuan Wentian''s neck and realizing that games of wit would be of no use with the smart and cunning young woman in front of him, Wu Jianhong decided to be more honest.


    "Bing Xue, although I don''t really know what happened to the leader of your faction, I know that he was somehow handicapped by the first nuclear missile that Wentian ordered to be fired about three months ago even though the missile seemed to disappear without a trace. Furthermore, judging from what I heard earlier it seems that your frustration and anger towards Wentianes precisely from the fact that this young man named Bai Zemin has been away for a while."


    Wu Jianhong was curious about Bai Zemin not only because of his power but also because he was eager to meet the young man who had made the most beautiful woman Wu Jianhong had ever seen in his 65+ years so devoted and sentimental to him.


    "And?" Shangguan Bing Xue replied with coldness.


    The ice had finally reached Xuanyuan Wentian''s chin and it wouldn''t take long to seal himpletely before releasing all the mana and killing him inside the statue.


    "This is just my opinion, but don''t you think it would be good to let Bai Zemin himself decide what to do with Wentian''s life?" Wu Jianhong said quickly and added, "After all, he was the one who got hurt the most, wasn''t he?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned to look at him slightly, her blue eyes glittered mysteriously.


    With her intelligence, it was naturally impossible not to know that Wu Yijun''s grandfather simply wanted to buy some time for Xuanyuan Wentian''s life. However, if Wu Jianhong believed that something would change then he was truly underestimating her and the entire Transcendent faction.


    At that moment, a gust of unnatural wind blew from the north and before Shangguan Bing Xue could say anything she heard her mother''s voice.


    "Bing Xue, why don''t you listen to Sir Wu for now? I think he has a good point."


    Shangguan Xinyue slowly descended from the sky making use of the wind currents to her advantage. Standing beside her, Bai Shilin waved her small hand toward Shangguan Bing Xue with a big happy smile.


    Wu Jianhong gasped at the sight of Shangguan Xinyue who seemed to be Shangguan Bing Xue''s younger sister due to her petite body. However, when he looked at Bai Shilin he couldn''t help but notice the huge resemnce she bore to Shangguan Bing Xue and his mind immediately went wild thinking of a variety of things.


    In the distance, a dozen assault helicopters were approaching the area and beyond the horizon, several ck dots began to show up.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had finished just in time, just as she had said. The advance troops were advancing to reim the city.


    "Mom, you..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she watched her mother stop beside her.


    "Mm?" Shangguan Xinyue looked at her daughter in confusion for a second before she understood what was going on in her mind. Shangguan Xinyue felt the corner of her mouth twitching like crazy as she slowly said, "Little brat, don''t tell me you think I still have feelings for this man?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned even tighter, it was indeed what she was thinking.


    Shangguan Xinyue shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry as she calmly said, "Bing Xue, my child, my feelings for your father have died since you took your first step to college. I have told you several times but you still don''t believe me?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her for several seconds before the frown on her face slowly rxed. She nodded visibly relieved, "That''s good."


    "The reason I think you should let your father live is because I feel that this young guy Bai Zemin has more right to decide what to do with him now." Shangguan Xinyue sighed and added quietly, "Besides, regardless of the past, I don''t want you to be burdened for centuries with the fact that you killed your father."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was slightly surprised, she couldn''t help but remember the words Bai Zemin had said to her back then. He had told her something simr to what her mother had just said to her, and Shangguan Bing Xue had to admit that she was practically grateful to Xuanyuan Wentian for treating her coldly since she was who she was today as a result.


    Since her hatred for him stemmed from the fact that because of him Bai Zemin was far away, then perhaps keeping him alive temporarily might be a better punishment for Xuanyuan Wentian. For a man like him, proud and arrogant, being kept locked up like a dog would definitely be worse than death.


    "Fine," she nodded in agreement. Shangguan Bing Xue drew her sword and added, "But I''ll make sure this man can never wield a sword or any other weapon again for the rest of his life."


    "Sounds fair." Shangguan Xinyue shrugged her shoulders with an indifferent expression on her beautiful face.


    Shangguan Xinyue did not lie when she said that she did not care for Xuanyuan Wentian at all, he was nothing but air to her and in fact looking at him now she did not understand how she could have been so obsessed with this man for years. However, she hoped that her daughter would not have to regretter something that could not be reversed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 896 Two Months Later (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 896 Two Months Later (Part 2/2)


    Wu Jianhong did not have time to say even a single word when a sh of silver light shone in the middle of the snowy ins and immediately followed with an earth-shaking howl of pain stretching to the horizon.


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eyes looked like they were about to rupture with red veins covering the sclera while his pupils were considerably constricted as he stared at Shagguan Bing Xue. The sound of his teeth gnashing rang out along with the small grunts of pain that involuntarily leaked from his mouth as his blood congealed over the neat cut that had severed his remaining arm.


    Wu Jianhong sighed as he saw Xuanyuan Wentian''s arm on the ground and aplicated glint shone in his eyes as he muttered under his breath, "I''m afraid that wielding a sword again will no longer be possible..."


    In this world, being unable to wield a weapon was not much different from waiting to fall prey to fate. Only those with power were able to survive for a long time, and while it was true that Xuanyuan Wentian was still a powerful Third Order soul evolver, it was most likely that in his current condition even a normal Second Order soul evolver level 80 would have the ability to present him with a deadly challenge in a battle; after all, one of Xuanyuan Wentian''s two strengths was the power of his attacks but now he only had Agility left.


    From being able to match up to the most powerful king of kingdom of the Eventide World to having to fight for his life against a Second Order soul evolver.... It was undoubtedly a great decline in power, one from which he would hardly ever be able to recover.


    Shangguan Bing Xue remained impassive. She sheathed her sword in a smooth motion and kept her blue eyes fixed on Xuanyuan Wentian''s silver eyes as she said in a clear voice, "Take it as a temporary punishment. Oh, and be thankful I don''t cut out your tongue since that''s what I should do as a punishment since you ordered to fire nuclear missiles without any care for the consequences of your actions."


    At that moment, a figure jumped from high in the sky just as one of thebat helicopters passed by. This figure made several circles in the sky and when she was a few meters away from hitting solid ground her falling speed suddenly dropped, turning into something simr to a descending feather.


    Cai Jingyi stopped a few meters distant and looked at the man whose body was 90% encased within a thickyer of ice. She looked at the severed arm and a scornful grimace crossed her face for a moment.


    She couldn''t help butmented the words she felt at that moment, "Miss Bing Xue, is this the cowardly piece of trash that fired the missiles?"


    Piece of trash.... Wu Jianhong could not help but smile in irony as he looked at the girl who had just arrived.


    This girl was 18 years old at most, he could tell from her attitude, stance, and manner. However, an 18-year-old was calling ''trash'' to the most respected man in all of China and one of the most influential figures in the world a little over 8 months ago back.... No, in this girl''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wentian was not trash but was just a piece of trash.


    "Yeah," Shangguan Bing Xue nodded calmly and looked at the surroundings as she calmly asked, "Cai Jingyi, prepare to take over the key points of the base. Take charge of reorganizing the troops that surrendered, have Feng Tian Wu unfreeze them."


    "Roger." Cai Jingyi nodded and walked past Xuanyuan Wentian to head for the base a few kilometers distance away. However, she stopped for a second at his side and looked at him with a faint smile as she said under her breath, "You will definitely regret what you did.... You will soon wish you were dead, Sir Chairman~"


    Cai Jingyi''s body was soon enveloped by a series of blue lightning and a secondter the entire area was covered in lightning, turning the snow into a deep blue sea. An instantter, all the lightning disappeared and Cai Jingyi could no longer be seen anywhere.


    Wu Jianhong''s heart almost stopped when he saw several strands of his hair slowly falling before his eyes followed by a voice from someone who was no longer there.


    "You probably did well in your past life, grandpa. Be sure to thank your granddaughter when you see herter hehe~"


    His face turned pale and he subconsciously took several steps backwards, barely standing upright. That girl''s message was very clear to Wu JIanhong; if it wasn''t for Wu Yijun''s existence, then that cut from just now would have gone to his throat.


    "This girl..." Shangguan Xinyue couldn''t help but forced a smile and shook her head at Cai Jingyi''s attitude.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked in the direction where Cai Jingyi had just disappeared and said with calm, "Back in college, Cai Jingyi was a very intelligent girl but shy and fearful of everything. What Bai Zemin did for her was not simply provide her with the opportunity to be a powerful soul evolver but helped her gain self-confidence. To say that Cai Jingyi is who she is today is all thanks to Bai Zemin is not an exaggeration, therefore she is grateful to him to the point of being willing to die. It is natural for her to feel anger in her heart against those who have harmed him."


    "I see..." Shangguan Xinyue sighed and said with mixed feelings, "Now I''m more and more curious about this guy called Bai Zemin. Not only did he manage to make so many powerful and talented soul evolvers willingly follow him with unquestioning loyalty but he even made the proud princess of the Wu family fall in love to the point of no return."


    Shangguan Xinyue paused and couldn''t help but look at her daughter silently for several seconds as if she was thinking whether to say something or not.


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue frowned, somehow she wasn''t a fan of her mother''s eyes right now.


    "It''s nothing." Shangguan Xinyue chuckled and shook her head. She added, "I really, really hope this young man will return soon. Now I''m really curious to know what kind of person he is."


    Shangguan Bing Xue turned and walked back to the base as she calmly said, "You''ll meet him soon, mom."


    "Oh, so sure you''re certain he''lle back alive from the other side?" Shangguan Xinyuemented.


    She waved her hand and a gust of wind lifted the frozen Xuanyuan Wentian as she followed her daughter''s footsteps along with Bai Shilin who was looking at Xuanyuan Wentian with big curious eyes.


    "Hey, grandma... Can I kill him?" The little girl whispered softly.


    Shangguan Xinyue squeezed her little hand gently and whispered back, "Nope, you can''t."


    "Oh." Bai Shilin nodded.


    "No one can beat Bai Zemin, mother." Shangguan Bing Xue replied to her mother''s previous words unaware of the minor conversation that had urred behind her. "That''s why I know he wille back."


    ...


    Time passed like water flowing through the fingers, no one clearly noticed its flow as it moved so fast amidst so many great events that only those who counted the days managed to feel it.


    With the defeat of Xuanyuan Wentian and the loss of the enemy nuclear weapons threat, the New China faction copsed in no time. It was easy for the Transcendent faction to control all the bases in the six districts south of Beijing as they had all separated when the head was lost.


    Under the leadership of Chen He, Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue, Cai Jingyi, Evangeline, and Zhong De, the bases in the six districts fell in just one week''s time. Although it took more than just conquest for the Transcendent faction to assert its control and rule, it was undeniable that it was only a matter of time.


    Shangguan Bing Xue proved to be ruthless and unwilling to stop even for a single day. She did not even allow the soul evolvers to rest for more than 2 days after the conquest of Beijing when she used her power as second-inmand to mobilize 60% of the troops to the southeast, east, west, and north.


    After conquering the humanity of Beijing, the power of the Transcendent faction had grown to the point of being simply unstoppable. There was no longer any human faction capable of standing up against them at all, therefore, the districts and sub-districts of the other cities began to fall one after another.


    The other human factions were forcibly suppressed while only a minor part of them surrendered after seeing that they could do nothing against the enemy. The real obstacle of the Transcendent faction was not the other humans but instead it was the other races that attacked with ferocity and they were really difficult to drive outpletely, that was the reason for which in the end Shangguan Bing Xue was forced toe to a temporary agreement with the leaders of other races she encountered.


    Zombies, humans, goblins, tree devourers... Shangguan Bing Xue fought against several soul evolvers of these races, among them, there was no shortage of powerhouses who managed to challenge her enough for her to decide that at least until Bai Zemin returned it was better for them to focus on conquering the humanity of China, that way she would be helping him to elerate his advance to the next stage.


    The intelligent beings of the other races were not stupid either, and seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s power, as well as that of the soul evolvers who followed her, they decided to ept the deal of not stepping on each other''s territory. Of course, this kind of agreement was as weak as a small wooden stick, but at least it served to avoid some problems.


    Liaoning, Jilin, Heilongjiang, Shanxi, Shandong, Henan, Jiangsu, Shanghai, Hubei, Anhui, Zhejiang, Fujian.... In just two months of time, the forces of the Transcendent faction swept through everything in their path and conquered approximately half of China.


    Although due to the relentless advance their control needed to solidify and it would probably take some time before that happened, several of the districts in some cities were already under the firm control of the faction and it was just a matter of being patient before 100% of every human base in every conquered city rested firmly in the hands of the Transcendent faction.


    The power of the faction had grown to the point where they were now able to transmit their voice to the farthest corner of China. As long as there was a radio, humans would definitely hear Wu Yijun''s voice transmitting and even the leaders of the farthest factions could do nothing to prevent it unless they turned off whatever power they were using.


    Of course, not everything went smoothly. There were many problems during the conquest process; especially in the north of the country.


    ...


    In a meeting room in Xicheng District, where the main headquarters of the Transcendent faction was located.


    Sitting at the table were only a few people; Wu Yijun, Sun Ling, Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Lingxin, Kang Lan, and Evangeline. However, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Shangguan Bing Xue read the report in her hands over and over again. She had already read it twenty times but when she finished it, she would read it again. At this moment, her usually cold eyes seemed to spray mes as she looked at the more and more crumpled sheets of paper in her hands.


    Kang Lan closed her eyes and with trembling hands slowlyid the report on the table before letting herself fall against the back of her chair. She stared at the ceiling of the silent room for a long time before muttering in a weak voice, "The Leader is going to go crazy when he returns and learns this.... No, he should know about it by now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue took several deep breaths before standing up with murderous intent overflowing. However, before she could say or do anything else, Evangeline''s cold voice interrupted her.


    "Leader Bing Xue, let me go to the central ins in the north.... I''ll deal with this."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was about to say something when she paused as she remembered the first time she met Evangeline. At that time, she had set some conditions to join them; conditions to which Bai Zemin agreed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 897 Title spoiler at the end of thechapter

    Chapter 897 Title spoiler at the end of thechapter


    Eventide World, Gales Kingdom, Royal Family Castle.


    Seraphina looked at the person lying in bed with a sad expression on her face.


    A light gust of wind blew and the white curtains on therge window that stretched from the floor to the ceiling on the side opposite the bed swayed gently letting for a moment the rays of sunlight shine more brightly into the spacious room.


    Seraphina looked up slightly and as she saw the incredibly beautiful woman in front of her a slight smile that was sweet but also filled with exhaustion appeared on her face.


    "Big sister Lilith, you''re back."


    "I''ve only been gone for one hour and did you miss me?" Lilith smiled gently as she sat on the edge of the bed next to Bai Zemin''s unconscious body. "Seraphina, I''ve told you that you can rest at ease but you don''t listen to me.... With me here, no one can hurt him."


    Seraphina shook her head and was about to say something when a light knock sounded at the door. Her expression immediately turned to one of wariness as she said in a deep voice, "Who is it?"


    "Princess Seraphina, I have brought your breakfast."


    A maid''s voice sounded from outside.


    Seraphina''s expression did not rx at all as she said in an authoritative tone, "I''ve said a thousand times that I don''t want anyone toe near this ce, am I speaking in anguage you don''t understand?"


    "B- But, Your Majesty Philip-"


    "Dismiss, and tell my father that I''m eating properly so he has no need to worry." Seraphina interrupted the maid.


    After a few seconds of silence and followed by a small sigh, the maid''s voice resumed, "Understood, as you wish."


    Soon, the sound of footsteps walking away sounded for a couple of seconds before all became quiet once again.


    Lilith looked at the young princess in front of her with a soft smile on her face. Memories of what happened during this time began to sh into her head one by one.


    It had been two months since the battle against Demon Lord Ar''gon, and during those two months, Bai Zemin had not opened his eyes or moved one of his fingers even once.


    Many things had changed in Eventide World.


    With the death of the vast majority of kings and queens, it was impossible to hide the news, so once everyone had left the dungeon and parted to walk their own paths back home it was no more than a day before a great shadow of darkness rose over the humans.


    However, the news that a human faced off against the terrifying ruler of the demon race in a 1-on-1 battle that eventually ended with the death of the Demon Lord managed to persuade most of the other races to attack the different kingdoms. Of course, the chaos that rose among the humans with the fall of more than 40 kings of kingdoms was by no means minor even without the intervention of other races.


    With the fall of the most powerful Third Order powerhouses, the various greedy generals of the different kingdoms used their authority to try to im the throne of their respective kingdoms. However, this did not go well since in each kingdom there was not a single powerful and greedy general so naturally internal wars broke out resulting in the death of many people.


    Humans were a destructive race by nature, it was in their veins to destroy and covet even if it ended up leading to their eventual devastation.


    However, just when it seemed that demons were not needed for the destruction of the human race, the only four human kings of kingdoms that survived what wouldter be known as the Great Hegemon War stepped forward and spent many high-ranking Soul Stones to spread a simple but decisive message among all human kingdoms.


    The message was very easy to understand even for children: "Bai Zemin, the hero of mankind who fought and killed the Demon Lord Ar''gon would definitely not tolerate internal wars and whoever went against it would have to suffer the consequences."


    For a few days, many generals were dissuaded. Unfortunately, it only took a small spark for these Second Order generals or those who had just stepped into the Third Order to be arrogant.


    The response from some kingdoms was, "We are grateful to Bai Zemin for ending the great threat of the Demon Lord, but the internal problems of our kingdoms are ours to solve."


    Of course, all these generals appeared decapitated not many dayster and their heads were impaled with a spear buried in the front walls of the capital of each of these kingdoms.


    Now deterred, no other generals tried to y brave and greed slowly began to recede. However, a problem soon began to appear... and this problem was who would rule the kingdoms that had lost their leaders.


    In this type of era, especially now that Eventide World had just entered its third phase of evolution, a kingdom without a leader was no different than a headless chicken; they would run a few steps before falling and never getting back up again.


    It was then that a new message spread from the four kings who survived the Great Hegemon War: "Although Bai Zemin managed to kill Demon Lord Ar''gon and the ten general demons were defeated and killed inbat by the union of the human kings and queens, the number of powerful soul evolvers of the demon race is not small."


    A monthter, a great armyposed of over 25,000,000 soul evolvers was formed under the leadership of the three surviving kings and Queen Eloise of the Prn Kingdom. All the human kingdoms sent around 500,000 troops to cooperate in the operation known as Purple Dyed Peace in view of the blood of the demons they sought to shed.


    Although the number of human soul evolvers was enormous, finding each and every ce where the demons lived would probably take months if not years. After all, Eventide World was huge and there were many areas that still needed to be explored not to mention the fact that it was impossible for other races to let a huge army pass through their territories, therefore, the generals and strategists of mankind would have to find the best routes to avoid antagonizing other races.


    During these two months that had passed since the conclusion of the Great Hegemon War, Seraphina had practically not left Bai Zemin''s room and even used the small bathroom in the room to take a shower. She did not allow anyone to approach or enter the room, fearful that someone might hurt Bai Zemin now that he was helpless; Seraphina even avoided bringing any objects from outside for fear that someone would put something dangerous in there and even the food she ate were fruits or vegetables that Lilith gave her.


    The only times Seraphina was away from Bai Zemin for a few hours was when she went to see her older sister Ellis, who was unconscious and showing no sign of waking up even though her face was still as perfect as ever and her body had no sign of wounds on it. Although Ellis was allowed to live thanks to Bai Zemin''s words, no one really trusted her which was why King Philip was forced to put mana-blocking handcuffs on his eldest daughter''s wrists.


    Lilith had witnessed the genuine care the little princess in front of her felt for Bai Zemin.


    "Seraphina, I hope what happened with your big sister Ellis was a learning experience for you." She sighed under her breath.


    "I''m doing this because I want to and because it''s the only way I can be calm." Seraphina shook her head softly and added, "My eyes have nothing to do with it."


    Lilith nodded after a few seconds, but just as she was about to say something, her expression lit up. She looked quickly at Bai Zemin and even though nothing about him seemed to have changed she didn''t take her eyes off him.


    "W- What''s wrong?" Seraphina automatically stood up and asked anxiously.


    "This little scoundrel is finally close to opening his eyes," Lilith whispered, her eyes shone with love and her pupils dted as she caressed Bai Zemin''s face with affection and tenderness.


    Because Bai Zemin had consumed Health points and the internal wounds he had suffered during his battle against Demon Lord Ar''gon were tremendously serious, his recovery speed had been very slow during the first month. In fact, were it not for Seraphina periodically using boosting and healing skills on him it was most likely that Bai Zemin would not have been able to make it; this was especially true for the first few days, he was really close to death after the effect of the skill Blood Immortal Radiance faded and his Health plummeted.


    Those days were torture for Lilith, and there were more than a few times she took potions out of her storage ring ready to feed him. Were it not for the fact that Seraphina now knew the consequences and stopped her using what little calm she had left, Lilith would have fallen to a Lower Existence long ago.


    Seraphina''s eyes lit up when she heard that Bai Zemin was about to wake up. She couldn''t help but approach the bed, a big smile on her slightly pale and exhausted face would be one of the things he would see first after two months of being unconscious.


    However, Seraphina''s expression changed and her face went paper white when Bai Zemin opened his eyes.


    She subconsciously took a few steps back and stammered under her breath, "Th- Those eyes-"


    "Zemin!" Lilith stood up abruptly as she saw that Bai Zemin''s eye color became as red as blood. A bad premonition flooded her heart and her face became even paler than Seraphina''s as she asked in a trembling voice, "Z- Zemin, you.... What switch of wrath triggered?"


    Bai Zemin did not respond immediately but began to pay attention to the enormous amount of messages shing in his eyes one after another. Tens if not hundreds of records flooded his soul one after another.


    [You have received the title Leader of Changtu.]


    [Your bases in China, Changtu District, have been firmly established and your rule has spread among more than 90% of the humans in the aforementioned area. Despite your absence, as the leader of the unofficial faction under the name ''Transcendent'' you receive the corresponding title]


    [You have received the title Leader of Xifeng.]


    [Your bases in China, Xifeng District ....]


    [You have received the title Leader of Tieling.]


    [Your bases in China, Tieling District ....]


    ...


    One after another, names of the different districts and cities of Liaoning Province covered Bai Zemin''s retinas as arge number of titles were added to his status window.


    However, Liaoning Province was not the only one that hadpletely fallen into the hands of his faction. Bai Zemin realized that Shangguan Bing Xue and the others had definitely been hard at work as some of those titles from each Province and City began to merge with those that made up that Province or City.


    Bai Zemin''s records such as ''Leader of Yanqing'', ''Leader of Changping'', ''Leader of Haidian'', ''Leader of Xicheng'', and all the other titles of the different districts and sub-districts of Beijing merged, and soon, new records that surpassed the previous ones began to be born.


    [You have received the title Ruler of Beijing. Once every 7 days, you can now teleport anywhere in Beijing at will as long as you are located within China.]


    [Congrattions! Your faction has be the most powerful among all humans in Beijing City!]


    [When fighting in Beijing against any human force, the overall power of all your subordinates increases by 10% and your power increases by 20%!]


    [You have received the title Ruler of Liaoning.....]


    [You have received the title Ruler of Shanxi.....]


    ...


    Bai Zemin soon discovered that the number of survivors under hismand now bordered on 2,000,000 or at least those that the Soul Record considered official. However, he was certain that in this time Shangguan Bing Xue and the others had managed to conquer much more than just Beijing, Liaoning, and Shanxi.


    However and although he should feel happy, all he felt was anger.


    This anger burned so strong in his chest that even with his Immovable Heart skill and with his Brilliant Mind title weakening the side effect of Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill, it was difficult for Bai Zemin to control himself. This was because this anger had nothing to do with the skill but came from deep within his soul.


    [One of your Loyal Followers, Second Order ''Unstoppable Warrior'' Zhong De level 89 has died.]


    * * * * * * *


    Title of the chap: Zhong De''s death


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 898 On the eve of returning to Earth &Law Breaker Divine Pendant

    Chapter 898 On the eve of returning to Earth &Law Breaker Divine Pendant


    Zhong De was one of the first followers of Bai Zemin. He along with Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and Kang Lan, was part of the small group of four students who that day in the university gymnasium decided to change his life and follow Bai Zemin.


    Although Zhong De was a man of few words, he was an upright and honorable man who kept his word when he made a promise just like Bai Zemin. Among the few people Bai Zemin trustedpletely even without the effect of the skill attached to his subss, Loyal Follower, Zhong De had earned his ce with actions and not empty words.


    His loyalty was unquestionable and his admiration for Bai Zemin was not different from that of a young schoolboy looking up to his lifelong idol.


    However, that person had died.


    Zhong De had died and would nevere back.


    Bai Zemin''s mind fell into chaos as his heart was filled with sadness, guilt, but most of all with anger; anger that burned as strong asva inside a volcano waiting to burst into eruption.


    [First switch of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath has been triggered automatically.]


    [Pain receptors are blocked. Increase all stats by +400 points naturally.]


    [Secondary effect ''10% loss of rationality'' is weakened by the passive effect of your Immovable Heart skill.]


    [Secondary effect ''10% loss of rationality'' is weakened by the effect of your Brilliant Mind title.]


    The first switch of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath usually triggered when Bai Zemin''s loved ones were threatened, however, in this case it was triggered by Zhong De''s death.


    However, that was not all.


    [Third switch of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath has been triggered automatically].


    [Strength and Mana +2000.]


    [Secondary effect ''30% loss of rationality'' is weakened by the passive effect of your Immovable Heart skill].


    [Secondary effect ''30% loss of rationality'' is weakened by the effect of your Brilliant Mind title.]


    [Current loss of rationality: 18%.]


    Bai Zemin sighed and slowly sat up in bed as he muttered in a tired voice, "How long was I out?"


    "T- Two months..." Seraphina subconsciously answered. She looked at him hesitantly and asked in a low voice, "Your eyes..."


    "Two months..." Bai Zemin frowned tightly and a sh of guilt shone in his red eyes as he thought in his heart, ''I''ve been away from home for 5 months.... Many things happened, even Zhong De died... because of me!''


    If Bai Zemin had returned earlier, Zhong De might not have lost his life. If he had been on Earth, a person he considered a friend would not have been killed like a dog... and if he had been on Earth, a mother waiting for her child at home would not be sad when the news of Zhong De''s death was delivered to her.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles cracked like thunder in the closed room. His eyes widened and his pupils quivered as he stared at a fixed point.


    "I don''t care who it was, I don''t care if the other side was right or wrong.... I''m going to find them... and I will give them a death worse than that of a dog!!"


    [Bloodlust has reached its peak. Second Activation of God of War''s Will, God of War''s Partial Possession, goes into immediate effect. Strength +800, Magic +800.]


    Bai Zemin''s voice seemed toe from hell itself and the murderous intent in his eyes was so vicious that Seraphina was scared and no longer dared to look him in the face.


    Lilith, on the other hand, was even more scared as she could feel Bai Zemin''s aura growing stronger and stronger. In just a few seconds from the moment he opened his eyes until now, Bai Zemin had practically be two or three times more powerful without even using Ovep Regeneration!


    "Z- Zemin, what level of wrath...?" She asked, afraid to know the answer and praying in her heart that it wasn''t the fifth level.


    "First and third." Bai Zemin replied as he stood up.


    "First and third..." Lilith repeated Bai Zemin''s words in a low voice. She finally let out the heavy air she was holding in her lungs as a great wave of relief filled her.


    "I need to return to Earth as soon as possible." Bai Zemin jumped to his feet and walked to the corner of the room before he began to swiftly put on all of his equipment.


    "W- What?" Seraphina turned to look at him in panic at his words and couldn''t help but stammer, "Y- You just woke up, a- and I think it would be good if you rest for a few days first. Y- Your injuries-"


    "A friend died."


    Bai Zemin''s words interrupted Seraphina and soon the entire room fell silent.


    His words remained floating in the air as the clinking sound of the te armor rang softly each time Bai Zemin made a movement to fit each piece into ce.


    "One of your friends died...." Seraphina whispered before lowering her head and clenching her fists tightly. She muttered under her breath, "I''m very sorry for your loss..."


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin replied as his hands continued to work.


    He was furious, so much so that he hadn''t noticed the weariness in Seraphina''s eyes and wasn''t in the mood at all at the moment.


    Seraphina didn''t me him and understood how he felt as she had experienced it before every time one of her friends died. The only exception was that she did not me herself for the death of her friends as Seraphina was aware that she did not possess the power to change everything, but Bai Zemin was different, because he knew that he did have the power to have been able to prevent Zhong De''s death and the mere thought of it made him feel as if a snake was slowly eating his heart.


    Although Lilith knew it was wrong to feel relieved, she could not help but be d that the one who died had not reached a level of utmost importance to Bai Zemin.... If that had been the case, then she did not want to think about the consequences not only in the short term but also in the long term.


    After fully equipping himself, Bai Zemin looked at Seraphina with his red eyes and said in a serious voice: "I''m sorry to disturb you but could you report the situation to the king? I will leave today on my way back to my world."


    Seraphina nodded weakly and without a word left the room, closing the door softly behind her and walking out like an empty shell.


    Bai Zemin looked at the outside world from therge window and his fists clenched as he said with burning fury, "It''s because of me! If I had returned earlier none of this would have happened! A little ant dares to touch my people? I will turn over the rocks and dig underground to bring out the culprit, I swear it!"


    Lilith looked at his back for several seconds with eyes brimming with sadness. She understood a little how he was feeling.


    "Zemin, it''s not your fault."


    "It is my fault!" He shouted in return. He turned to look at her and shouted again, "How could it not be my fault?! It was because of my greed that I am still in this stupid world! If I hadn''t aspired to obtain the information and technology of Eventide World then I would have long since returned to Earth and Zhong De would be alive! Even Queen Helena''s death and Ellis'' betrayal, everything happened because of my presence in this world!"


    Lilith shook her head and said softly, "Zemin, you are strong, many times stronger than those who follow you and that is why you think you have the obligation to take care of them, which is not wrong in essence.... However, remember that you will not always be able to save everyone.... Because even if you are strong, you are not an omnipotent existence."


    Bai Zemin was about to shout again in frustration and anger but his words caught in his throat and his pupils trembled slightly as he looked at Lilith.


    She had lost her entire family, they had all been killed but she had been unable to save them for different reasons. Lilith surely med herself just as he med himself, and Bai Zemin didn''t want to make her remember the past that surely hurt so much.


    "S- Sorry, I behaved like an idiot..." He murmured.


    Lilith caressed his face and shook her head, "Your reaction is just normal. You don''t need to apologize to me at all."


    Seeing that he stayed silent, Lilith closed the short distance between them and hugged him without saying a word.


    At first, Bai Zemin froze. However, his body soon softened as he felt the warmth of the woman he loved and tears of frustration, anger, and sadness began to fall down his face.


    Lilith felt the drops of moisture fall on her dress but she kept silent and only devoted her all to hugging him and letting him know with her warmth that he was not alone.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had lost someone important, and worst of all, in his heart he was ming himself for Zhong De''s death.


    ...


    In the throne room, Seraphina was exining the situation to her father when a bellow that sounded like the howl of a wounded and furious beast shook the entire castle for several seconds causing the maidens to cry out in fear and fall to the ground.


    Seraphina''s eyes shed with sadness and sorrow as she looked up as if to pierce the walls and see the expression that he had on his face.


    King Philip sighed as he said softly, "He caused a cmity for the demons in a world that is not his.... Hopefully, whoever angered him to this point has begun to pray by now."


    ...


    After calming down a bit, Bai Zemin put on a cloak that covered his entire body and quietly walked out of the castle.


    He walked through the city after descending the mountain and headed for the area where the normal citizens of Bearcrest City lived. After several twists and turns at different intersections of two or more streets, his steps brought him in front of a normal-looking house before he stopped.


    After a moment of silence, he knocked softly on the door and waited there.


    About a minute or twoter, the sound of the inner lock opening sounded in Bai Zemin''s ears and a momentter the door opened backwards.


    With his eyes partially covered by the cloak, he looked at the snow-white-haired girl whose eyes were closed but still seemed to be looking into his very soul as she sat in her magic wheelchair.


    The two said nothing for a few seconds before Kali opened her pale dry lips.


    "Bullet, you look sad."


    Her voice was monotone, just like an emotionless doll.


    After a short silence, Bai Zemin said calmly, "Kali, some things happened in my world. I need to go back as soon as possible."


    "I see." Kali nodded with no change in her expression. After a short pause, she asked, "Can you give me 2 hours? I need to do something first, then I''ll go with you wherever you go."


    Bai Zemin nodded, "In that case, I''lle back to pick you up in two hours... I''ll help you gather your things then."


    Kali nodded before turning in her wheelchair and closing the wooden door with a soft thump.


    Bai Zemin didn''t stay there either but went to the outside of the city and after getting far enough away took out his work tools.


    Lilith said nothing for several minutes and simply watched him work. However, it was clear that Bai Zemin did not have his head set on the smithy as his movements were crude, stiff, and his eyes seemed unfocused as he hammered and melted the metal he was working on.


    Approximately twenty minutester, Bai Zemin held up a delicate silver-colored chain. The chain looked beautiful as despite not being in the mood for this he took the trouble to add a beautiful emerald along with several diamonds that adorned the body of the pendant.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin created an essory, and due to theck of rune encryption, as well as the fact that he was not in a good mood, the result was not very good in terms of records. However, he didn''t mind as the purpose of this pendant was different.


    He held the pendant with his left hand and ced his right palm in the center of the emerald where he had left a small hole.


    Several red lightning shes crackled on his right hand and gathered in the center of his palm after Bai Zemin triggered the second activation of his Crimson Lightning sh skill.


    [Law Breaker Divine Pendant Rank 3 has beenpleted.]


    "Rank 3?" Bai Zemin was confused as to the high Rank of the item even though it was actually trash.


    "It''s natural." Lilith said as she gently caressed the blood-red pearl with lightning crackling inside that was resting right in the center of the hollow emerald, "After all, what you put in this pendant is something that many would kill for."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 899 Return!

    Chapter 899 Return!


    Two hourster, Bai Zemin returned to Kali''s house, and to his surprise, the girl practically forced him to leave behind some of the items he had stored in his space storage ring for the sake of storing some mutant nts she had collected with Seraphina''s help in the past.


    When Bai Zemin asked her for the reason, Kali told him that those nts were not a big deal temporarily but probably in the future they would be. Although he didn''t understand too much, Bai Zemin decided to believe in Kali''s judgment and obediently did as she told him.


    After storing the nts and a few bags with Kali''s clothes, she followed him in his magic wheelchair back to the castle. However, by the time Bai Zemin returned to the castle he found King Philip and Seraphina, who seemed to have been waiting for him all this time, standing in front of the great main gate.


    The king stepped forward and looked at Bai Zemin for several seconds. His emerald eyes looked into those two blood-red eyes withplicated emotions before patting him on the shoulder several times.


    "Child, even though many things happened during this time and many of them were unpleasant, I can''t dispute the fact that I feel grateful and happy to have met you." Said King Philip in an honest voice. "It is a pity that you have to leave so soon, but I understand that you have your own circumstances to deal with... You''ve been away from home for almost half a year, and I''m sure many people are looking forward to your return."


    The pale green space storage ring on the index finger of the King of Gales'' right hand glowed faintly and a small jet-colored diamond-shaped device appeared on his hand.


    "Take it, this is my part of our agreement." Said the king, extending his hand forward and handing the diamond-shaped device to Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin took the device, and as he looked at it curiously he listened to the king''s exnation.


    "You just need to connect an auxiliary link to the bottom directly to aputer to download the information inside. During the two months you were unconscious I took the liberty of asking the help of the other three kings of kingdom to help me gather information about all the human kingdoms of the world. I also took the trouble to leave a document with a summary of what happened after you fell unconscious, maybe you are interested in knowing a little of the new world that was born and is changing thanks to you."


    Bai Zemin was surprised to hear the king''s words, especially the fact that in this small device was the technology and knowledge of every human kingdom.


    The king chuckled and said slowly, "I know our agreement was about you helping me be the ruler of mankind, but none of us expected that Demon Lord Ar''gon would appear to disrupt our ns. Well, even though I''m not the ruler of mankind it''s not like there''s a big difference at this point.... Not to mention the fact that thanks to you, I managed to get full revenge for my wife''s death."


    Bai Zemin looked at the small device withplicated expressions shing in his eyes.


    Fifty percent of all the effort he had put in all this time, half of the reason why he had not yet returned to Earth was in the small device he held in his hands. From a certain point of view, the small device he was holding was part of the reason why Zhong De had died.


    No... not only Zhong De but many others had died during this time.


    King Philip nced over his shoulder at his daughter before patting Bai Zemin on the shoulder again. He turned around and walked back to the castle with a straight back.


    "I hope to see you again someday in this life, Bai Zemin."


    Despite saying those words, the king knew in his heart that the odds of such a thing happening were practically nil if notpletely impossible. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin hade to this world by pure coincidence, and even if he were to activate his skill again in the future, it was simply unlikely that he would ever be teleported to Eventide World again.


    After King Philip disappeared, Bai Zemin approached Seraphina and looked at her silently. The girl seemed somewhat scared to look at him as her eyes were fixed on the tips of her toes.


    After several seconds, Bai Zemin opened his mouth and said in a soft voice, "Lilith told me that you were taking care of me all this time."


    "... No... I just did the normal," Seraphina still wouldn''t look at him as she gently shook her head and said under her breath, "My sister was partly responsible for your wounds after all."


    Bai Zemin smiled lightly and to Seraphina''s surprise, he took the initiative to close the distance between them.


    Before she could react, he hugged her causing her pupils to tremble and her body to be rigid.


    "Just say you took care of me because you care about me, we are friends aren''t we? No need to say excuses... Besides, you''re really bad at excusing your actions, Ponytails." Bai Zemin chuckled as he said this.


    Hearing his words and feeling the warmth of his hold, Seraphina finally couldn''t stop the tears she was holding back from starting to slide delicately down her beautiful face. Her small hands rose up and she tried to enclose him in her arms, something she found impossible due to the size difference between the two of them.


    After almost 5 minutes, Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he realized that Seraphina seemed to have no intention of letting him go. The girl probably hadn''t noticed the passage of time at all, or maybe she felt in her heart that this was probably thest time they would see each other so she was filling up her reserves.


    "Seraphina, not that I mind but I would also like to say goodbye to my friend."


    Kali''s voice snapped Seraphina out of her dream world. Her face turned red but she didn''t let go of Bai Zemin right away despite not daring to look him directly in the face.


    After a moment of silence, she asked in a weak voice, "Say.... Will we ever meet again in this life?"


    "But what are you saying?" Bai Zemin said perplexed. He put both hands on her tiny shoulders and pulled her away a few inches to look at her face as he said with a smile that he tried to not look sad, "Didn''t I tell you before? Soon I will be the most powerful being in the universe, someone the gods and demons will respect or fear... We will definitely meet again in this life."


    Seraphina looked at him with teary eyes. Her mouth opened and closed several times as if she wanted to say something but it seemed to be hard for her to find the right words.


    "Besides," Bai Zemin pointed to her chest and said in a gentle voice, "Remember that if you think on me and call me from the depths of your soul, if you really need me, I wille back to help you. Just, be sure to keep it a secret from others."


    The second princess looked at Bai Zemin in confusion, but he didn''t give her time to say more as he took a step back while calmly saying, "Kali, you can say goodbye to Seraphina now."


    However, to Bai Zemin''s surprise, Kali simply waved her hand and said in a monotone voice, "See youter, Seraphina Di Gales."


    "... That''s all?" Bai Zemin didn''t know how to feel about it.


    "No need to exaggerate things, we will definitely meet again won''t we?" Kali asked as if to confirm.


    "Definitely." Bai Zemin nodded deeply and without hesitation.


    "Then that''s it." Kali shrugged.


    For the first time, Bai Zemin and even Seraphina saw Kali smiling kindly as she looked at her and said gently, "Seraphina, I left you a little gift at my house. Be sure to pick it up."


    Before Seraphina could say anything, space twisted and within seconds a portal as ck as a wolf''s mouth appeared a short distance behind Bai Zemin.


    He walked towards the portal and Kali followed close behind, stopping a step short of it. Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at Seraphina and said in a serious voice, "Remember my words from before, don''t forget them."


    "Wait!" Seraphina shouted anxiously, but under her trembling eyes, Bai Zemin took a step forward, disappearing beyond the portal and out of her eyes.


    Subconsciously, she advanced towards the portal intending to follow him but her steps stopped as Kali''s words sounded in her ears.


    "Remember to go to my house to pick up your gifts," Kali said as she controlled her magic wheelchair. Just before disappearing beyond the portal, she turned her face slightly and added, "By the way, I like the pendant you''re wearing today."


    Pendant? Seraphina was surprised. She wore no jewelry or essories at this time other than the rings that enhanced her strength as a soul evolver.


    However, to her surprise and disbelief, she soon realized that just as Kali had just said, there was a pendant that Seraphina did not recognize around her neck.


    As she took it in her hands and the records of the pendant presented themselves to her, Seraphina''s eyes grew teary and as she lifted her head to look at the portal she discovered that it had already closed.


    * * *


    After crossing the portal, Kali felt the world around her spinning continuously and the wind was blowing so hard that her body was sent flying from her wheelchair.


    She gently turned her head to the side, and there she discovered that Bai Zemin was just ahead but some distance from her.


    In a monotone but loud voice, she asked, "Bullet, is this your world?"


    "I think so!" shouted Bai Zemin as he looked at the ground getting bigger before his eyes.


    "In that case, can you tell me why we are falling from the clouds?" Kali asked calmly.


    "... I would like to know the answer to that question but unfortunately I don''t have it." Bai Zemin replied with an ashen expression on his face.


    He turned his body so that his back was facing the ground as the wind howled in his ears. His red eyes looked up at the blue sky nostalgically as he muttered under his breath, "I''m back."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 900 Arriving on Earth but not at the desired location

    Chapter 900 Arriving on Earth but not at the desired location


    A/N: Everyone, sorry, I forgot to mention as I do every time but the previous chapter was thest chapter of volume number 4. A long volume, the longest so far and I hope you enjoyed it ^^


    Name of volume number 4: Two Worlds Traveler


    Enjoy chapter 1 of volume 5!


    * * * * * * * * * *


    Bai Zemin used his skill Gravity Maniption to considerably slow down his falling speed for just a short moment, because after Kali passed by him, what Bai Zemin did was to slightly increase the gravity around him catching up with her in just an instant and holding her in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, just leave everything to me." Bai Zemin said as he used Blood Maniption to create a string that he controlled to catch the magic wheelchair that had moved hundreds of meters away from them.


    "I know. Even though I don''t know how high up we are, it''s not like I can do much anyway." Kali replied in an emotionless voice as she put both arms around Bai Zemin''s neck.


    "Aren''t you scared?" he asked when they were only tens of meters from the ground.


    "Scared?" Kali focused on him as she asked in confusion, "Scared of what?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently for several seconds before activating Gravity Maniption, gradually increasing the power of the skill so that the reduction in falling speed wasn''t too abrupt.


    "Sorry, forget what I said." He shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Kali had no memory of her life except for thest eight or nine months, she could not see and could not move at will on her own. Her level was not particrly high, and except for the artifacts she had enchanted using runes she had no self-protection abilities.... For her, every day that passed was probably terrifying, therefore, her heart had surely gone numb at this point and the word scared no longer had any meaning in her dictionary.


    After Bai Zemin''s feet softly touched solid ground, he carefully controlled the blood string so that the magic wheelchair delicately fell a meter distance away.


    However, as Bai Zemin was about to leave Kali in her wheelchair, he stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked in puzzlement.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and did not reply immediately but for the first time had a nce at Kali''s wheelchair. This was the first time he had paid attention to the chair, and aside from its somewhat crude design, one could tell that it was very elegant thanks to the countless bright gold-colored patterns that covered the pure white frame. However, what caught his attention the most was that on the right armrest, there were five holes, four of them smaller than the one on the top.


    All the holes had Soul Stones in them, Bai Zemin had never seen them as Kali always covered them with her arm.


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat and asked quietly, "Kali.... These Soul Stones in there.... What Order are they?"


    "The four at the bottom are Second Order and the one at the top is Third Order." She replied indifferently.


    Bai Zemin felt the corner of his mouth trembling after hearing Kali talking about four Second Order Soul Stones and one Third Order Soul Stone as if they were grains of rice.


    "Kali... Why does this chair of yours consume so much energy?" he asked trying to stay calm.


    "Why don''t you look at the records instead of asking me?" She replied casually.


    "... In that case, excuse me." Bai Zemin nodded and proceeded to do as Kali said.


    However, what he saw made even his heart filled with sadness and anger grow cold. A sh of disbelief shed in his blood-red eyes as he reread the records of the magic wheelchair over and over again.


    This thing was a wheelchair? It was a damn fortress in miniature size!


    Bai Zemin judged and didn''t doubt that unless heunched the upgraded version of Crimson Blood Judgment, he wouldn''t be able to kill Kali without at least 30 minutes as long as she was sitting in her wheelchair!


    "The Soul Stones were traded with the Gales Kingdom. I upgraded the Wind Spirit Spear in King Philip''s possession and also drew runes on the shield of the First Princess Ellis." Kali exined as she sensed the disbelief in Bai Zemin''s soul. "After your Doom Bringer, we could say that this wheelchair is my best work to date."


    After a short pause, she continued: "My level isn''t even 40, I can''t walk, I have no attack or defense skills, and if it weren''t for my ability to see souls I wouldn''t even be able to notice if someone with bad intentions approached me.... That''s why I worked for a long time on this wheelchair, I drew more than 40 defensive runes and 20 attack runes on it to protect myself. It''s a pity though, the energy consumption is just too big."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently as he understood Kali''s difficulties. With the talent she had in understanding and drawing runes, many would surely try their best to obtain her; Bai Zemin was sure that if not for the rtionship between Kali and Seraphina even the King of Gales would not have sat idly by when a treasure was under his nose. Therefore, she needed to protect herself no matter what and that was the reason why she worked hard, and despite the terrifying consumption of energy, she built this magic wheelchair that was actually a Rank 4 item even though it had only reached that Rank by the power of the runes as the smithing was pitiful.


    "Kali, do you have confidence in me?" he asked suddenly.


    Kali ''looked'' at him and said indifferently, "I think it''s a bit stupid for you to ask that question now, Bullet. Do you think I would have followed you here if I didn''t have confidence in you?"


    Somehow, Kali''s words served to lighten Bai Zemin''s heavy mood a bit. He smiled gently and murmured, "True... You are my powder after all."


    She said nothing, and he continued, "In that case and because of the power consumption, how about we keep your wheelchair for now?"


    Kali was silent for a moment before asking in a low voice, "You''ll carry me?"


    "Of course." Bai Zemin nodded, and even though she couldn''t see him, he smiled, "My back will be your chariot in the meantime, that way we can save the energy of your traveling artifact. I will die before letting you get hurt, so you can rest assured and leave your life to me."


    As he said those words, Bai Zemin had no choice but to take out the corpse of a Second Order mutant beast to store the magic wheelchair in his storage ring. After that, he proceeded to rece First Order blood with the blood of the Second Order beast.


    Kali focused on him and said in an emotionless voice, "Bullet, even though I''m only 15 years old I can tell that if you say those words to another girl you''ll probably make her heart flutter for you... You should be careful what you say if you don''t want more girls like Seraphina to end up falling for you, okay?"


    Bai Zemin still hadn''t mentally processed what he had just heard when a tired voice sounded next to both of them.


    "I know, right? I''ve said simr words to what you just said to him several times in the past, but this little scoundrel simply forgets as the days go by."


    Kali turned her face gently to ''look'' at the one who had just shown herself and said indifferently, "I see, so the person who was following Bai Zemin all this time was you."


    "Nice to finally be able to talk to you, Kali." Lilith smiled brightly even though Kali''s eyes couldn''t see her and said in an honest voice, "This is the first time the three of us are really alone, so it''s only now that we can chat."


    "Mm, there''s actually something I''d like to discuss with you." Kali nodded.


    "Oh?" Lilith raised a curious eyebrow and asked calmly, "What could it be?"


    "It''s about your soul," Kali said, surprising Lilith. However, before Lilith or Bai Zemin could say anything, she added, "Although it would be good to do it in a quiet ce as it will probably take some time."


    Hearing Kali''s words, Bai Zemin surveyed his surroundings and couldn''t help but nod in agreement with her.


    He had no idea where they were at the moment. Bai Zemin could only see giant trees everywhere and grass growing so tall that it almost covered his knees.


    It was definitely a forest, and judging from what Bai Zemin had seen earlier while they fell from the sky, it was quite arge forest; one that even he could take two or three days to get out of.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin had special titles for such asions.


    "Let''s go to Changping first, I want to see my family." He said as he focused on his Ruler of Beijing title and focused on the Changping District base.


    However, even after several seconds passed, Bai Zemin did not notice any change; his body was not teleported nor was any portal opened for him to travel long distances to the desired location.


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face changed very subtly but he did not stop trying and tried with all the titles that allowed him to teleport to a district, city, or province within his faction''s control.


    "Bullet, is something wrong?" Kali asked as she felt Bai Zemin''s hands grip slightly tighter on her.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was slightly ugly as he calmly said, "It looks like the ce where the portal bring us is not inside China."


    "China? That''s the name of the kingdom you live in? Weird name." Kali casuallymented.


    "To me, the names of the kingdoms in your world are weird in my ears too." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he looked around trying to find something to help him to orient himself. "Besides, China is the country I was born and raised in but it still can''t be considered a kingdom. We humans are still fighting each other and other races to gain territory and stability."


    "... For a moment I had forgotten that this world has only been evolving for a few months." Kali nodded slowly. "The mana density is lower than Eventide World but it''s clearly not the amount of mana that a world that has been evolving for less than a year should have.... That''s not to mention that you were born and raised in this world."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin remembered something that had always been with him but because he was in another world he had gradually begun to forget.


    He moved Kali to his back carefully and she cooperated by wrapping her slender arms around his neck from behind.


    The jet ck ring with golden runes that could only be used by the highest leader of the greatest weapon of mass destruction in the possession of the Transcendent faction glowed as it detected Bai Zemin''s intention.


    "This is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer. I repeat, this is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer."


    Bai Zemin waited a few seconds, but to his confusion and surprise, he received no response at all even after a full minute.


    ... What was going on? Even if he was at the opposite end of China it should be easy for Bai Zemin tomunicate with the control room of the huge space warship.


    "Why isn''t anyone responding?" Bai Zemin muttered in perplexity.


    What Bai Zemin did not know was that, as surprising as it seemed, he was in a country in which there was a powerful faction that, like the Transcendent faction, had also unearthed part of some ancient ruins; obtaining technology from past eras and for which there were no written records.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 901 United States of America & Super IA ‘Abyss’

    Chapter 901 United States of America & Super IA ¡®Abyss¡¯


    United States, somewhere in the state of Georgia near what was once Anta City.


    It had been almost a year since the world changed when the Soul Record arrived on Earth, and during that year the world''s inhabitants changed along with the world. Everyone tried to adapt in the best way they could to survive, and humans were known to be a very adaptable species despite being physically weak.


    At first, as for any human in the world, surviving amidst waves of zombies and rampaging mutant beasts had not been an easy task at all for American survivors. However, as the days turned into months and more and more powerful soul evolvers began to appear, the human bases began to be stronger and stronger; strong enough to shelter hundreds of thousands of humans and withstand waves of zombie attacks or mutant creatures whose numbers sometimes exceeded two or three million.


    There were several factions in different territories of the American country, however, the most powerful of them all was undoubtedly the faction led by Angelo, who was not only the son of the ex-President of the United States but also turned out to be a talented warrior with great leadership abilities.


    Apanied by strong and courageous soul evolvers, as well as brilliant minds capable of devising different types of strategies depending on the circumstances, Angelo did not take long to conquer approximately 50% of the humanity still alive on the eastern side of the country; especially the areas closest to the Antic Ocean.


    Approximately 400 kilometers distance from Washington was the central base where Angelo''s faction operated. As for the name of his faction, Angelo had not given it much thought when he named it the United States of America, and in fact, he still used the national g as a symbol, and every time his army moved to a new location, there was no shortage of gs fluttering in the wind.


    In a subway base, a team of about 20 people split into two parts to work on what seemed to be a huge supeputer that was simply impossible to be controlled or operated by normal humans. All of these 20 were soul evolvers whose sses made it easier for them to control electronic devices.


    This supeputer was actually a lost technology whose capabilities could only be described as superb. Despite having nobat capability, the supeputer whose name was Abyss possessed an artificial intelligence that was not only capable of blocking or intercepting anymunicationing from a device not registered in the system but even had the ability to send sonic waves capable of blocking teleportation or speed boosting skills powerful enough to affect the space of any human soul evolver whose DNA was not registered in the database.


    Of course, Abyss was not able to cover the entire United States, not because of its inability but because for its waves to spread it needed to be connected to a differentputer every 1000 kilometers. This was the reason why the faction led by Angelo could only protect its own territory and the rest of the country''s territory was not under the control of Abyss.


    The team of 20 men was working underground in a forbidden area to which no one was allowed ess except a very limited number of people. Everything was going normally until suddenly the big screen changed, showing theplete map of the territory controlled by the faction.


    "Abyss, is something wrong?" The serious voice of the team''s leader, a man who appeared to be about 37 years old, sounded inside therge room.


    A woman''s sweet voice sounded from the screen, "Attempted activation of over 50 different skills has been detected, all attempts were unsessful. There is an 80% chance that the reason behind it is due to a territorial requirement and a 20% chance that it is due to a different requirement."


    "More than 50 teleportation skills?! Abyss are you sure?" The leader''s eyes widened in shock.


    "That''s right, all the skills were activated by the same soul evolver." Abyss replied with no change in her voice.


    "Impossible!" One of the twenty men shook his head, unwilling to believe what he was hearing. "Even in the hypothetical case of a human actually possessing enough luck to obtain 50 teleportation-type lifesaving skills, to possess 50 teleportation skills that would mean the other party must be a Third Order soul evolver but without any active attack-type skills!"


    Because hiding strength was important since one never knew when a traitor might appear, only a limited number of trusted people knew of the existence of the titles that allowed the faction leader to teleport anywhere in the territory they controlled. In the United States of America faction, only Angelo himself and his close group knew about it.


    It was precisely because of this that upon hearing of 50 teleportation-type skills supposedly belonging to a single soul evolver, no one could believe it even though they knew in their hearts that Abyss could not go wrong within the territory under her watch.


    A small red dot was marked approximately 200 kilometers from the western edge of the faction''s territory and Abyss'' voice rang out inside the sealed room.


    "In addition to these teleportation skills that did not get activated, the other party also activated a teleportation skill with a global scale range. I have consumed 30% of the total energy to block space and prevent the opening of a space door as instructed by Sir Angelo in the past. The approximate location where these skills were activated is near to what was once Kansas City, about 260 kilometers to the edge of the territory controlled by the United States of America."


    Everyone stared at the small red dot with wide eyes as Abyss'' voice continued to propagate in the room.


    "The other party has been identified and the chances of him possessing amunication device that surpasses the current world''s technology by a wide margin are 99.9% since I was forced to consume 60% of Soul Stone number 1''s energy to spreadmunication jamming waves throughout the area."


    "What? Abyss, have you managed to identify the other party?" John, leader of this privileged small team, was very surprised when he learned that the AI had identified the unknown soul evolver.


    Unless the other party was near aputer within the faction''s territory, it should not be possible for Abyss'' capabilities to aplish such a thing.


    "Besides, the other party has technology that surpasses the technology of our current world?" John''s heart clenched as he said in an apprehensive voice, "Abyss, who is the other side?"


    Abyss did not speak but opened a file and a secondter put a recorded audio on yback.


    "This is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer. I repeat, this is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer."


    A man''s deep voice echoed inside the room, and for a moment no one understood what was going on.


    "Is that Mandarin?" One of the operators muttered in puzzlement.


    "I don''t understand Chinese." Anothermented as he looked at his colleague.


    "For starters, what''s a Chinese man doing in this ce?"


    Only John had a drastic change in his expression when he suddenly shouted in shock, "Bai Zemin? Abyss, do an analysis regarding the chances of this unknown person being the leader of China''s strongest faction!"


    "I have already did it." Abyss replied in her usual tone of voice. "Exactly 12 minutes and 35 seconds ago, a space portal outside of my blocking ability opened in the sky near one of Kansas City''s forests. The likelihood that the other party is Bai Zemin, leader of the biggest faction currently leading arge part of the Asian country known as China is 100%. His reasons for arrival are unknown, the location from which he teleported is also unknown."


    The room was silent for a few seconds before everyone gasped.


    About 6 months ago, one of the Chinese factions that managed to take over a nuclear base fired a missile into Chinese territory but that missile did not explode. However, from that point on, the U.S. faction had kept its radar focused on China for fear of receiving a nuclear attack.


    During the past months, there had been several nuclearunches but all of them were inside China. However, the United States was surprised that none of those missiles exploded.


    It was then that the name of the Transcendent faction began to be known and they probably also knew of the existence of the faction under the name United States of America as they most likely also possessed a satellite base. They consumed a lot of resources and lost hundreds of soul evolvers who were attacked all for the sake of sending some people to China, and that is how they found out the name of the one leading them.


    "Why is the leader of the Chinese here?"


    "Could it be that he wants to attack us?"


    "That doesn''t make sense. Bai Zemin has not yet gained control of his country, it would be stupid of him to leave home and travel to the other side of the world to attack a territory so far away from his homnd."


    "In that case nothing makes sense. Why is Bai Zemin in this ce?"


    ...


    The operators began to try to discover or find a valid reason regarding the mystery of why Bai Zemin was on American ground.


    "Abyss, what do you think about it?" John asked after a minute of consideration.


    "There is too limited information to make an analysis, but the chances that the leader of China''s most powerful faction has decided to antagonize us are not high." Abyss replied. She didn''t give him time to think too much when she calmly requested, "Advanced orders are required to proceed. Do you wish me to continue blocking the other side''s attempts to open a space gate in the near future? If yes, it is rmended to rece Soul Stone number 1 with a new Third Order Soul Stone as I will not be able to block the global scale teleportation skill a second time."


    The 19 operators subconsciously turned their heads to look at John.


    John frowned tightly and did not dare to take this matter lightly. There was a lot to think about as depending on his decision the future could change from this point forward.


    In the end, he did not dare to make such an important decision as he could not afford to face the consequences.


    "We''d better report this to Leader Angelo."


    Just at that moment, the alloy door closed 95% of the time was opened.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 902 Elite Team of the United States of America

    Chapter 902 Elite Team of the United States of America


    "S-Sir Dn." John stuttered in surprise when he saw the person who had just stepped into the room.


    "Sir Dn!"


    The neen soul evolvers charged as Abyss'' support stood up and respectfully saluted the man who was staring at the supeputer screen with a curious expression on his face.


    Dn was the name of one of the twenty strongest soul evolvers in the United States of America. He used to be an illegal immigrant in the past, he arrived in the United States with his mother who after many years of hard work managed to save enough money to travel from South Africa to America in search of a better future for her and her son.


    Although the economic situation of the small family of two did improve, what people did not realize about the United States was that the country''s system was such that it practically forced people to work like mules without rest in exchange for being able to cope with such lifestyles. It was precisely because of working double shifts at two jobs at the same time that Dn''s mother died when he was very young.


    Racism against illegal immigrants was not small, not to mention Dn''s dark skin color, so his childhood was not easy even though he was just an innocent baby when he arrived in the United States. With the loss of his mother and bullying, he drifted off the path and fell into drugs for a while before slowly getting his life straightened out enough to get a job and get off drugs.


    After the apocalypse, Dn managed to grow and gain strength through his own efforts and when Angelo''s faction found him he was immediately recruited to be part of the small elite core team. Despite facing much adversity along the way and not being epted at first, Dn''s strength and outspoken personality did not make it difficult for him to win the friendship of everyone on the most powerful offensive team in the United States of America.


    "John, what''s this all about?" Dn asked calmly as he walked deeper into the room and therge door automatically closed behind him.


    "I-... A-Actually, this is the case." John took a deep breath and began to exin what was going on in a serious voice.


    "Bai Zemin?" Dn showed a surprised expression on his face. "Isn''t that the name of the guy who leads thergest faction in China? What the hell is he doing in this ce?"


    John and the others shook their heads, they didn''t know it either.


    "Sir. Dn, what shall we do now?" one of the operators asked in a somewhat apprehensive voice.


    Dn knew that Abyss needed a response to proceed so after a moment of silence he decided the following, "I''m afraid this matter might be a little too serious. I think we''d better inform Angelo about it."


    Unlike the others, Dn knew about the titles that granted teleportation ability to the ruler of some area. At the same time, he knew that fighting the ruler of a greatnd such as Bai Zemin was not a good idea since the strength of his subordinates was part of his strength, and even though Dn was strong he knew that he could not defeat Angelo so he also did not believe that he had the ability to deal damage to the leader of an equivalent faction.


    While the others were surprised at Dn''s caution and severity, John breathed a sigh of relief in his heart as he too felt it best to inform the leader to avoid further trouble.


    "However, Leader Angelo and the others are currently near Das fighting the zombie faction in the area." John frowned and voiced his concerns. "I''m afraid that it might not be prudent..."


    "Well, you just leave it to me. At worst I''ll be grounded again." Dn shrugged and pulled a small boxy device out of his bag.


    He ced a Second Order Soul Stone into the empty hole and gestured to the operators to tell them to be quiet while he used his mana to activate the artifact.


    ...


    Approximately 100 kilometers from Das, a small group of humans were gathered near a giant tree. There were several skill scrolls, treasure orbs, and Soul Stones in the center; this was the spoils of war, the result of the battle they had recently fought and in which they had easily killed over 900,000 zombies despite being only 10 humans.


    "Angelo, this time it''s 21 Second Order Soul Stones and 2 Third Order Soul Stones." Reported a handsome blond young man wearing thin sses frames.


    His name was Jack, a brilliant archer whose skill stood out even before evolution.


    "The zombies are getting stronger fast. Only in this army we meet 4 Commanders and 50 Generals." Angelo sighed and shook his head.


    He was a handsome 27-year-old with inky ck hair and deep blue eyes. His posture was firm as a mountain and the otherworldly aura that surrounded him made him stand out even among the talents around him.


    "What''s the use of them evolving so fast if at the end of the day they''re still so weak?" A young blonde girl who looked to be no more than 19 years old but with a devilishly charming body snorted. Her blue eyes glittered with disdain as she said without hiding her contempt, "Angelo could alone handle the 4 zombie leaders even though he is still stuck in the Second Order. Those Third Order zombies are rushing too fast and their Soul Power is simply pathetic."


    The other members of the group looked at the woman withplicated expressions, but for some reason none of them got too close to her and she scoffed in response.


    "Even though it''s true that the paths of these zombies aren''t that hard to tear apart, the numbers can''t be ignored." Angelo shook his head, but just as he was about to say more his expression changed slightly.


    At the sight of Angelo pulling out themunication device that outpaced Earth techonolgy by at least two or three centuries at the past rate, a middle-aged mage frowned slightly and said with some annoyance in his voice, "Why are they interrupting us now? Didn''t we make it clear that this was an important mission to take back Das?"


    This man''s name was Anderson, a soul evolver who had recently broken into the Third Order but whose power was more than enough to take on an army of a million enemies without breaking a sweat. His magic power was lethal and he was one of humanity''s trump cards, there were more than a few times he helped rescue bases that were thought lost.


    Angelo also frowned slightly as he did not like to be interrupted at crucial moments. However, seeing that the other party was Dn and after a short pause, he motioned for everyone to be silent and epted the call.


    "Dn, what is it?" he asked with a hint of annoyance in his voice.


    "Leader, I know you don''t like to be disturbed right now but don''t kill me yet and listen to what I have to say. I''m sure you''ll be interested to know this."


    Angelo''s eyes glinted slightly curious. He knew Dn''s personality and didn''t doubt his loyalty at all.


    "Oh? Tell me about it then."


    The group of nine looked at Angelo''s face, which turned from annoyance to curiosity but that curiosity soon turned to surprise, then to wariness, and finally to hesitation.


    Eight of them looked at each other curious and confused, only the young blonde woman whose name was Eleanora narrowed her eyes and a glint of mysterious light shone in her pupils. They all looked at her, some hesitated to ask about it but finally gave up when they saw her disdainful expression.


    After about five minutes, Angelo nodded to himself and said calmly, "I understand, I''ll take it from here. Dn, you''ve done a good job in reporting to me this time."


    After putting away the small boxy device, Angelo didn''t have time to say anything when Eleanora said in a clear voice, "Angelo, we have to take advantage of this opportunity. The enemy Leader is stuck in our territory. Even if we don''t kill him, at least we can get information from him, it''s definitely a heaven sent opportunity."


    Jack and the others frowned tightly as they heard Eleanora''s words, they all looked at Angelo confused and searching for answers.


    "Let''s move first, I''ll exin on the way."


    "Move?" Anderson was very surprised. "Where are we going? What about Das? We''re almost there!"


    "Something more important than Das happened, we''re moving to Kansas first." Angelo turned around and said in a deep voice, "Sam, organize the closest army to the Missouri River around Kansas, but tell them to scout around and not to attack if they see a foreigner in the area."


    "Foreigner?" Sam, a level 102 female soul evolver was surprised and subconsciously asked, "Angelo, what do you-"


    "Sam!"


    The beautiful girl jumped in surprise at hearing Angelo''s shout and subconsciously took a step back.


    Angelo rubbed the center of his eyes and took several deep breaths, "Sorry to yell at you, just do as I say. You''ll understand everything, but this is a serious matter and I need time to think about what we do next."


    "I- I understand." Sam nodded with a slightly pale face. A huge green magic circle suddenly appeared in the sky and her voice traveled thousands of miles into the distance directly to a clone of her in an allied base.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin still had no idea where he was, however, he did not stay motionless in the same ce. After cursing under his breath as all of his titled skills went into cooldown and failing during the activation of the teleportation portal, Bai Zemin carried Kali on his back and walked through the forest until he finally found a river.


    Feeling the sound of gently running water, Kali moved a little on his back and said in a low voice, "Bullet, I want to take a swim."


    "What?" Bai Zemin started walking downstream and asked dumbfounded, "Why do you want to take a swim now?"


    "Well, you went to pick me up early when I had just woken up and I used the two hours I asked you to do some things for Seraphina." Kali exined calmly. "So, I haven''t been able to shower yet."


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and replied, "It''s only about 10 in the morning, wait a bit and when we get to a city or town I''ll prepare a warm bath for you."


    After a moment of silence, Kali nodded without saying anything and let her bodyy on his back.


    Neither of them spoke much after that.


    To begin with, Kali was a person of few words and the realization that she was in another world had exhausted her mentally so she needed to rest. As for Bai Zemin, he was doing his best not to let the frustration and anger he felt in his chest swallow him up so he just focused on walking.


    Even though he was casually walking, every step he took seemed to teleport him as his body continuously flickered, and every time he appeared, he was about 40 meters ahead.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin had no idea where he was, it was natural knowledge that following a river downhill would eventually lead him to a city or town. He didn''t care if he came to a city or ghost town, justing to a ce where humans had lived would give him some information regarding his current location and that was already better than nothing.


    After about 30 minutes, Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped as he detected several voices from the front and Kali obviously noticed them as well since she gently raised her head that had been resting on his shoulder.


    "I have no idea what they are saying." She whispered in his ear.


    It was then that Bai Zemin realized that they would have to find a way to solve thenguage barrier since Kali did not belong to this world.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, " They are speaking in English, anguage of this world."


    "English?" Kali still didn''t understand anything.


    "... Looks like we''re really far from home." Bai Zemin frowned and in his heart he prayed that he had not fallen in America or Europe as his features would be impossible to hide, and that would give him more trouble than he already had.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 903 Alisha

    Chapter 903 Alisha


    Near the shore of the river, a group of men and women seemed to be having a strategic meeting. Bai Zemin activated Invisibility and held Kali''s body as he jumped nimbly and without making much noisended on a thick branch while listening carefully to the conversation.


    He was not an expert in English and naturally could notpare to native speakers, however, Bai Zemin could defend himself in thisnguage. At the end of the day, it was not for nothing that he had been the top scorer in his prefecture during the college entrance exam.


    "Alisha, are we really going to do it? The snake that rules this part of the river is a ferocious mutant beast that has already wiped out half of our vige." A stout man with a bald head and healthy skin looked at the woman in front of him with some doubt.


    The bald man''s words seemed to be the thoughts of the others.


    A man who looked to be about 50 years old took a step forward as he held a strange, ancient looking tree branch but surrounded by ayer of unnatural mana. His eyes glittered with fear as he gazed at the peaceful waters of the river and said in a low voice, "Alisha, you are a Second Order warrior and the strongest of our people. However, have you forgotten what happened to your father three months ago when he challenged that creature? Your father was even stronger than you but even then he could not..."


    The old man did not finish his words but everyone knew what he meant.


    The girl named Alisha was just a young girl with wheat-colored skin, honey-colored eyes, and slightly frizzy ck hair who looked to be around 23 or 24 years old. Her beauty was undeniable and could easily bepared to any great white-skinned beauty, but unlike those urban beauties, Alisha''s beauty was more wild like that of a untamed Amazon.


    She gritted her white teeth and held tightly to the spear in her right hand as she said in a firm voice, "Our people have been cut off from all civilization for almost a year since the world changed, food started to be scarce months ago but somehow we managed to survive thanks to this river. However, the mutant snake of these waters is devouring all the fish thate from above and within a week we will have nothing left to eat. We are thest 7 soul evolvers that remain alive, it is either the mutant snake or that strange creature that is blocking our path to reach civilization. You choose."


    Hearing the words ''that strange creature''ing out of Alisha''s mouth, the six soul evolvers in front of her had drastic changes in their expressions. Even the old man and the sturdy man from before no longer dared to say anything.


    After a moment of silence, the sturdy man held tightly onto his sword and nodded heavily, "Alright! Let''s do it!"


    The old man sighed and after a slight hesitation nodded. His expression turned serious as he looked at everyone present: "I hope you haven''t forgotten the two basic rules of our people.... Rule number 1, soul evolvers must fight or they won''t eat... and rule number 2, the families of the deceased must be treated with respect and cared for by the rest."


    "Of course."


    "In case something happens to me, remember to take care of my little daughter please."


    "Let''s hurry up and go home, all of us, together!"


    Alisha looked at the men in front of her and nodded in satisfaction. She turned around and swung her spear as she ordered, "Throw that thing to the river!"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the old man pull something out of his bag. The old man opened a small nylon wrapper and tossed the contents into the air before waving the branch he held.


    The wind howled and the strange glowing dust soon spread over a good part of the river, covering at least 5000 meters up and 5000 meters down. At first, there was nothing strange, but about two minutester the peaceful waters began to move uncharacteristically.


    A strange shriek simr to a beast''s howl of pain shook the forest and the expressions of the seven soul evolvers became serious.


    "Ready to fight!" Alisha shouted and lunged forward as a strange energy covered her leather boots. Her speed gained a sudden great momentum and in an instant she was right on the bank of the river.


    She stabbed forward with her spear in a fluid motion as she shouted in a booming voice, "Absolute Groundbreaking!"


    Just as it seemed that Alisha was stabbing into the air, a head that was easily five times the size of her body shot out from the deep waters of the river. The snake whose scales were silver in color hissed furiously and opened its mouth wide as it spat out a ball of water that was easily two or three times the size of Alisha.


    Boom!!!


    The water ball exploded in the face of Alisha''s attack and the power of her spear only diminished a bit as the bright white tip continued on its way.


    The giant snake shrieked again in pain as its body was pierced and several of its scales were shredded. The water of the river was soon stained slightly crimson with the creature''s blood but it did not give up but counterattacked with greater ferocity than before.


    Alisha was taken by surprise as the giant snake shot forward and at lightning speed burst out of the waters, revealing its body over 500 meters long and as thick as an oak tree.


    "Wind Shield!" The old man waved the branch in his hands and a thick shield of gray wind swirled between Alisha''s body and the tail of the giant snake.


    Unfortunately, the wind shield was easily smashed by the creature''s physical strength and its tail was only contained for a fraction of a second. However, that split second was enough for Alisha to move back and away from any danger.


    "Giant''s Sword!" The stout man roared as he leaped mightily and shed downward with his sword. His sword seemed to be enveloped by the ghost of a colossal sword as it struck right in the middle of the snake''s body.


    The beast''s eyes widened in shock as dozens of its scales split into pieces. Its flesh peeled away and its blood soon formed a huge puddle in the surrounding area as it writhed uncontrobly because of the pain.


    The stout man was shocked and caught off guard. He quickly raised his sword high to cover himself but could only put up little resistance as the bones in his hands turned to fine dust and his sword was sent flying in pieces.


    "Charles!" Alisha cried out as she saw the stout man''s body being sent flying backwards, stopping after splitting more than tenrge trees in half; his life or death being unknown.


    Her eyes became bloodshot as she looked at the slowly recovering mutant snake. Although the others were also attacking, they were only First Order soul evolvers and there was even one level 25 that had not yet been able to break through, therefore, they were simply too weak to hurt the snake whose scales were even tougher than the armor of a battle tank.


    The only ones who could really do anything were the old man and the sturdy man next to Alisha, the others could only do their best.


    "Uncle Victor!" Alisha shouted as she rushed forward to face the snake.


    The old man''s expression was serious as he said loudly, "Tornado!"


    The giant snake was charging towards Alisha but its movements suddenly stalled. Its eyes widened as it suddenly saw itself being lifted over 50 meters before falling back down being pulled by gravity.


    Alisha lowered her center of gravity slightly, and as she stabbed with her spear, she roared like a lioness, "Sequential Strikes!"


    The snake howled in pain and before falling heavily to the ground its body was stabbed over 500 times in just one second. Its once glorious body was now riddled with wounds, many of which seemed to be rotting from some kind of strange energy slowly corroding it.


    It was just at that moment that Alisha felt that something was wrong. She hastily jumped back as she screamed in a panicked voice, "Dodge!!!"


    Her voice had barely left her lips when the giant snake opened its mouth wide and began to spit out tiny balls of ck-tinged water like a machine gun.


    The ground became filled with holes and the earth hissed as poisonous steam spread from the acidic water. The old man named Victor managed to use several wind skills to deflect almost all of the acidic water balls heading in his direction, and even managed to save two teammates at the cost of losing an arm, unfortunately the others were not so lucky as after being hit several times they copsed to the ground with their bodies covered in bloody holes.


    "Damn beast!" Alisha howled with anger and pain on her face as she charged forward. Her body was engulfed by a series of burning sparks of fire that soon gathered around her spear as she stabbed towards the snake''s head, "ming Spear!"


    The snake tried to counterattack and move away, but its movements had be slower after suffering severe wounds repeatedly. The previous attack had also consumed most of its Mana, so under its sluggish eyes, Alisha''s fierce expression grew along with the me-wrapped spear.


    Bai Zemin watched indifferently as the spear of the female soul evolver pierced the forehead of the giant snake. The mes seemed to incinerate the brain as the creature didn''t even struggle at all when it copsed heavily on the ground.


    Alisha gasped for air as she slowly pulled her spear out of the dead creature''s head. Her face was slightly pale since although thebat had been short it had been fierce enough to force her to use several of her more powerful skills.


    She felt a little better as thergest and purest orb of light of all went into her body, and after looking around, a glint of sadness shone in her honey colored eyes.


    The old man grunted in pain as he walked under the support of the two young soul evolvers he had helped.


    "Well done, Alisha. You managed to kill that beast." Said the old man, Victor, as he sweated all over trying to endure the pain of losing practically his entire left arm.


    Alisha shook her head and was about to say something when her pupils contracted fiercely. She turned abruptly and looked up, her eyes met a pair of eyes as red as those of a demon looking at her with indifference.... No, those eyes were not looking at her, Alisha felt in her heart that those eyes seemed to look at the world itself with coldness and without any interest for anything in this life.


    Victor and the other two also became aware of Bai Zemin''s existence thanks to Alisha.


    Victor''s face turned pale as he whispered in a low but apprehensive voice: "That man.... How long has he been standing there and for how long has he been watching us without our knowledge?!"


    "Bullet, it looks like you''ve been found out." Kali said calmly.


    "I wasn''t found out, I revealed myself." He replied as calmly as she did.


    Bai Zemin jumped forward and his body plummeted towards the ground, but before hitting solid ground, his falling speed slowed down to the point that his feet made no sound at all.


    Alisha and the three behind her immediately became alert.


    "Chinese?" Alisha muttered with a slight frown.


    She looked at the European-looking girl that the Chinese man in front of her was carrying on his back and immediately judged that the young girl who looked like a porcin doll was suffering from some kind of serious disease as her eyes were not only closed but her face was simply too pale, almost like a real ghost.


    Bai Zemin made use of his somewhat broken English tomunicate and calmly asked, "Can any of you tell me what country and region of the world this is?


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 2/3 chaps today cause of yesterday


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 904 Strange, mysterious, and powerfulcreature

    Chapter 904 Strange, mysterious, and powerfulcreature


    Alisha and Victor exchanged surprised nces when they heard the question from the young man in front of them.


    The fact that this person did not know where he was only made the level of alertness in the hearts of the four of them grow enormously. This was because the eyes of the person in front of them were simply not eyes that a human could have, and it was definitely not an ocr skill but seemed to be somethingpletely normal, as if his eyes really were like that.


    After a short pause, Alisha stepped forward with a cautious expression and said in a deep voice: "Hello, my name is Alisha.... Do you really not know where we are right now?"


    Bai Zemin thought for a moment and decided there was no need to lie so he was considerably honest with his words, "Hello, my name is Bai Zemin, and as you may have noticed I am Chinese. Due to certain circumstances beyond my control, I ended up in this forest upstream when something went wrong instead of appearing at home."


    Did something go wrong so that instead of appearing at home he appeared here? Alisha looked at Bai Zemin with a weird expression on her face but said nothing.


    She naturally did not believe in such barbarity.


    "Well, Bai Zemin, let me tell you that you are really far from home." Alisha couldn''t help but feel the corner of her mouth quiver as she slowly said, "Right now you are on the other side of the world.... Wee to the United States, we are currently in one of the many mutant forests surrounding what was once known as the Missouri River."


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised as in his heart he somehow knew his luck had been bad. However, he couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment.


    "Something wrong?" Kali asked weakly as she felt his disappointment. She didn''t understand anything they were talking about, hence why she could only rely on Bai Zemin in this moment.


    "... Not that it''s a bad thing, but it''s far from good." Bai Zemin replied in a low voice.


    Alisha and the others did not know Chinese so the four of them thought that Bai Zemin and the little European girl resting on his back were speaking in an Earthnguage.


    Bai Zemin looked at the people in front of him and noticed the wariness in their eyes, which was natural.


    Putting aside his eyes and the prejudice some people usually felt towards foreigners, Bai Zemin could not judge the Americans for being cautious towards him. Not only was he a total stranger but he wasn''t even from this country; even he admitted in his heart that it would be easier for him to trust in a Chinese than someone from another country after all.


    After a moment''s thought, he calmly asked, "Alisha, do you know of any human base nearby?"


    If Bai Zemin could reach a human base of considerable power, then perhaps he could contact his faction and maybe request a helicopter to fly home. This was all he could think of currently as even the activation of his Super Warrior skill was on cooldown after it had failed as ording to Lilith something or someone was obstructing the space of a wide area.


    Bai Zemin was curious about this strange space blockage, but what he wanted most was to return home safely to see his family, loved ones... and to take revenge.


    Maybe feeling the sadness and anger burning in his eyes, Alisha''s heart softened a little. She looked at the surroundings and her eyes shone with emotions simr to Bai Zemin''s at the sight of her dead teammates.


    She looked at him again and shook her head, "I''m sorry, but we''ve been stuck here for almost a year now and have no way tomunicate with the outside world."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded slowly, again feeling disappointed even though he had heard the words Alisha had said before the battle against the giant snakemenced. He looked into her eyes and asked, "In that case, could you point me in the direction to get out of this forest?"


    "I can do that, but I rmend that you don''t go that way." Alisha sighed and pointed in a southerly direction as she slowly said, "You just need to walk that way to get out of this forest as fast as possible, it''s only about two or three hours for a Second Order soul evolver. Else you can only try your luck but even the closest route will take you days to traverse, and as you can see the dangers in this ce are numerous."


    Bai Zemin looked at the Second Order snake calmly and nodded without saying too much.


    Alisha continued, "However, as I said before I don''t rmend you go in that direction." Her voice was serious and there was even a hint of fear in her eyes.


    "Oh? Do you mind telling me the reason?" Bai Zemin raised a questioning eyebrow. From what he had observed, Alisha was a very brave woman and fierce like a beast so Bai Zemin couldn''t help but wonder what thing could scare her this much.


    Alisha''s expression was serious as she said in a deep voice: "In the vige further south, a vige you have to go through to get out of the forest, lives an unknown creature whose power is many times higher than this river snake we killed now. Many soul evolvers from my vige were killed by that thing and none of them ever came back.... Look, I know you are strong but it will be better if you avoid going there, especially since you have that little kid on your back."


    "Thank you for the information." Bai Zemin nodded with no change in his expression.


    He turned his hand over and a pale red bottle appeared in his palm, greatly surprising Alisha and the other three beside her. This was the first time any of them had seen something so alien.


    Bai Zemin set the small bottle with the red liquid on the ground before turning to walk off in the direction where Alisha had just pointed.


    "That bottle contains a liquid capable of helping your friend, but hurry up because he is on the verge of death. With this, we are even."


    His voice faded and his silhouette disappeared with little Kali into the shadows of the forest before any of the four had a chance to say anything.


    Alisha and the others eyed the small bottle warily, but she finally gritted her teeth and moved forward under the worried eyes of the rest.


    She carefully picked up the bottle and the records immediately shed in her retinas.


    [Vial Recovery Boost (Rank 3): Increases the rate of recovery from mortal wounds by 20% for six hours before dropping to 10% for twenty-four hours.]


    Alisha''s eyes trembled and subconsciously her grip tightened on the bottle.


    "This is..."


    This bottle was simply a treasure! Thousands of lives could be saved if it could be mass produced! However, Alishaughed at herself in her heart.


    How could such a treasure be so easy to obtain or create?... If it was something so simple then she could have saved her father''s life and the lives of many loved ones...


    She gritted her teeth and rushed into the forest, after finding Charles'' body covered in blood she quickly noticed that his eyes were open and he was looking at her as if he wanted to say something but it seemed difficult as his mouth only opened and closed soundlessly.


    "Charles, shut up and don''t say anything." Aisha took the cap off the bottle and put it in his mouth as she said in a serious voice, "Drink it, you will get better soon."


    The stout man obeyed, and he was quick to feel the benefits as his nearly crushed internal organs began to reform a lot faster than before. Although it would take him a long time to recover, the odds of dying were now lower.


    After the stout man drank the entire contents of the bottle, his eyes closed and he fell unconscious. Alisha sighed slightly relieved as she felt his breathing be heavierpared to how weak it seemed a moment ago.


    She looked at the old man and said in a serious voice, "Uncle Victor, you three take Charles back to the vige along with the body of the river snake."


    "What about you?" The old man quickly asked in confusion.


    Alisha looked in a southerly direction, and after a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice, "I need to go stop that Chinese man before he gets killed. For better or worse, he saved Charles'' life and I can''t let that little girl he carried on his back be affected by someone else''s careless decisions."


    "... All right, but be careful." The old man nodded before averting in a serious voice, "However, Alisha, remember not to go near that vige no matter what."


    "I understand." Alisha nodded before leaping into the forest like a panther, disappearing into the darkness in just an instant.


    ...


    "Angelo, now that the leader of the faction most likely to take back China is in our territory I think it wouldn''t be a bad idea to take him down." Jack, the most powerful archer of the United States of America and a powerful Third Order soul evolver,mented. He pointed out, "Even if this Bai Zemin guy isn''t our enemy today, everything will be different after every human faction in the world gets a firm foothold in theirnds in this new world."


    "Resource wars are meant to happen. It may not be now or twenty years from now, but they will definitely happen a century from now." Anderson reasoned. "Everyone here can live more than 500 years unless we get killed. Killing a future problem in the cradle doesn''t sound so bad."


    "Even in the past, the government of our country was never particrly in league with the Chinese government," Sam muttered as she looked at Angelo out of the corner of her eye.


    Angelo seemed deep in his thoughts, his expression wavering throughout the ride.


    The group of ten were currently traveling in one of the helicopters that were found in ancient ruins left behind by what seemed to be the ancestors of mankind. The name of this type of helicopter was Artemis and not only was it five timesrger than an Apache with several luxury amenities but it even had really powerful weapons and magic shields.


    Eleanora was looking out the window with an indifferent expression when her eyes were suddenly attracted to a small vige. She didn''t see anyone so she assumed everyone had died, but she was suddenly surprised when she saw a beam of white light shattering the roof of a house and flying straight towards them.


    The others noticed it too, and Andrea who was a powerful defensive mage couldn''t help but sneer as she reached out her hand and effortlessly activated an energy barrier.


    A golden-colored barrier appeared about 100 meters below the helicopter, but to everyone''s shock, the beam of white light shattered it and continued its ascent.


    "What?!"


    "Fuck, that sucker destroyed Andrea''s barrier!"


    Two of the group members closest to the window were the only ones who had time to be surprised before the beam of white light hit them.


    Bang!!!


    The Artemis-type helicopter shook fiercely as a pale blue shield covered it. The beam of white light was blocked, but under the shocked and disbelieving eyes of everyone including Angelo, the shield didn''t even hold for a second as huge cracks began to appear on the surface.


    Eleanora kicked open the door and shouted loudly, "Jump!!!"


    No one hesitated to follow her, they all left their seats and jumped away from the Artemis helicopter plummeting towards the ground.


    Angelo turned as he fell and under his wide eyes, the protective barrier of the Artemis was crushed into thousands of pieces before the beam of white light continued its upward movement.


    BOOM!!!


    The beam of light soared skyward and the Artemis helicopter turned into a fiery fireball after exploding, falling uncontrobly to the ground and exploding again a second time after the impact.


    "Holy shit, that thing really destroyed the Artemis!" Robinson, a six-foot-tall ck man shouted as his body caused an explosion after falling to the ground unharmed.


    Angelo frowned as he looked at the vige in front of them with a slightly serious expression on his face. He looked at his teammates and hesitated as to what action to take as his Danger Sense skill was warning him about someone or something capable of putting his life at risk.


    nora was standing on the roof of a house, and while she held a sword that seemed too big for her short body she gritted her teeth as she perceived the hesitation of the one who was leading them.


    "Angelo, this is our territory!" Eleanora shouted as she red at him.


    Angelo''s thoughts seemed to clear as he heard the young woman''s shout, his blue eyes turned sharp as daggers as hemanded in a cold voice, "Get ready to fight."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Chapter 3/3. Sorry everyone,I had some difficulties yesterday, but you get a bonus chap today as I always do.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 905 Fierce battle against Dragonkin

    Chapter 905 Fierce battle against Dragonkin


    Bai Zemin was on his way to where the girl named Alisha had pointed to leave this forest.


    While it was impossible for him to know if Alisha was lying to him and maybe she had pointed him in the opposite direction that he would actually have to move to get out of this forest, the truth was that Bai Zemin did not have many options at this point. Even if he jumped hundreds of meters, all he would see would be green and more green.


    On the other hand, Lilith assured him that if he moved in this direction something interesting might happen soon and maybe Bai Zemin could get home faster that way. Therefore, he moved forward.


    Since this was a huge forest, the number of mutant beasts was not small so the number of times Bai Zemin and Kali were attacked was also not small. However, all those mutant beasts exploded into a lot of hot blood and tiny pieces of flesh flying everywhere without even stepping into the 100 meters around the two of them.


    "Kali, about thenguage."


    "Mm?"


    "How long do you think it will take you to learn one or twonguages of this world? You possess the skill Language Mastery, don''t you?"


    "Language Mastery? I know nothing about such a skill."


    "Uh? What do you mean?"


    "... What do you mean by what do you mean?"


    "No, well... Lilith?"


    "Mmm... This is also new to me, not to mention I''m not particrly well-versed in runes or rune-encryptors. Kali, if you don''t have the skill Language Mastery then how can you understand thenguage of runes?"


    "I have no idea, I just can do it."


    "..."


    "..."


    "... For me, understanding the runes is as normal as breathing is for all of us. Honestly, I don''t think there is a rune I can''t read and understand in the universe. Each rune has a different wavelength as each rune has at least one different stroke even with the most simr one, each wave has a different color and I can ''see'' those colors."


    "... Runes are souls?"


    "Runes are runes.... But, maybe they have something to do with souls. Though the connection is surely not too deep."


    "Well... I''ve long known that every existence in the world, whether it has a soul or not, is a series of recordsposing that existence. Just like weapons and armor born from forging, runes born from the drawings of encryptors should also have their own records."


    BOOM!!!


    The conversation came to an abrupt halt when after moving through the forest like ghosts at great speeds an explosion no more than a few kilometers distance away reverberated.


    Bai Zemin stopped for a moment and narrowed his eyes. He barely managed to see a sh of an object engulfed in mes falling from the sky after being destroyed.


    "Let''s go." He said and quickly lunged forward with Kali on his back.


    "Zemin, what happened?" she asked, curious about this world that didn''t seem to be peaceful at all.


    "I''m not quite sure but it looks like an air vehicle was attacked in mid-flight."


    "Air vehicle? What is that?" Kali asked in amazement.


    In Eventide World, vehicles usually hovered a few inches off the ground but that was all and only the really rich people could afford them as the consumption of Soul Stones was not something a normal citizen could afford.


    What Kali knew of were flying beasts that humans could form a contract with to fly through the skies and move long distances, but as for air vehicles, she knew nothing.


    "I''ll exinter, Powder." Bai Zemin said as he jumped up to the top of one of therger trees on the outskirts of the forest. "I''m sure in no time you''ll get used to this world, trust me."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he saw several humans falling from the sky, he noticed at a nce that none of them were weak at all. His eyes scanned the surroundings trying to find whoever had attacked the destroyed ne or helicopter, but although the vige wasn''t very big it wasn''t small either and the houses obstructed his view.


    "Oh, I see several powerful souls," Kali said as she pointed to the sky with her small hand while using her other arm to hold onto Bai Zemin. She continued, "That soul over there especially, that soul is even stronger than Seraphina''s."


    Bai Zemin followed the direction to where Kali was pointing and a strange glint shone in his eyes when he saw a handsome young man with blue eyes. For this guy to have an even stronger soul than Seraphina''s.... That meant that this person could be a Higher Existence with his own efforts if he was given time and had a bit of luck.


    Bai Zemin was astonished to encounter such powerful soul evolvers repeatedly. He hadn''t even been on American soil for two hours but he admitted in his heart that the United States had its own talents.


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin suddenly saw a golden shing out from one of the alleys and his eyes widened in shock as he muttered under his breath, "What the hell is that...?"


    ...


    "I''ll take the lead, the rest of you move in a circr formation and don''t let the enemy catch us by surprise!" Angelo ordered in a deep voice.


    He extended his right hand forward and one of his rings glowed, suddenly turning into a perfectly white sword with a blue jewel on the guard that made his aura changepletely.


    "Remember that the enemy is probably a soul evolver with-"


    Angelo''s words stuck in his throat as his pupils quivered. He turned to his right just in time to see a sh of golden lighting from one of the nearby alleys.


    "Rob, watch out!"


    Robinson was a Third Order level 115 soul evolver based on Strength and Stamina. Although his Agility wasn''t particrly high, it wasn''t low either, so he managed to catch the sh of golden light charging towards him as well.


    All the hairs on his body stood on end just like those of a cat sensing fatal danger. Robinson raised his giant axe above his head and as a crimson-colored light enveloped the body of his weapon he struck fiercely downward.


    "Demolisher!!"


    BOOOOM!!!


    The earth split into countless pieces as Robinson''s giant axe met its target to chop. Those closest to the st were forced to take several steps back as they were pushed away by the shockwave and had it not been for the fact that they were all powerful soul evolvers they would have been torn apart right there and then.


    Robinson''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the appearance of the enemy who was forced to stop its charge due to his vicious attack but was still pressing him down with terrifying Strength.


    "What the hell-"


    The pupils of the united state soul evolver trembled fiercely as a sh of golden light shot out from the other party''s fist, and after it hit his axe Robinson was unable to do anything as his body was sent flying straight backwards.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    "Robinson!"


    "Damn it!


    "This fucking monster!"


    It all happened simply too fast, in less than a second Robinson had been sent flying and his body destroyed around ten houses in the process.


    Even though it was only a second, however, everyone was certain of one thing and that was that whatever they were facing was definitely not the leader of China''s most powerful faction as they had thought.


    Angelo turned into a gray shadow as some strange energy surrounded his body, and in a split second, he appeared to the right of the enemy.


    The enemy was not slow either as after sending Robinson flying it immediately used its left fist to sh towards Angelo. However, Angelo leaned his body slightly to the right in the middle of his charge and dodged the fist with surprising agility.


    When he got right in front of the enemy, Angelo shed with his sword from the bottom up. His white sword shimmered and a light blue light burst forth from the jewel on the guard, covering the entire body of the weapon in a full upward motion.


    The enemy was fast and powerful as well as having greatbat skills. Realizing that it would not be able to avoid this attack, the creature made a move that the leader of the United States of America did not expect at all.


    Angelo felt the wind howling in his ears and out of the corner of his eye saw the beast''s tail swishing like a whip in his direction. Even though he knew that if that attack hit him it would definitely hurt, Angelo remained unmoved and did not change his attacking motion.


    Swoosh!!!


    Like cutting butter with a hot knife, the elegant white sword sliced the beast''s left arm off at the root. Red blood sshed everywhere along with a bestial roar that shook the area.


    Just as Angelo was about to be hit, a golden barrier appeared an inch short of his body.


    BOOOM!!!


    The golden barrier shuddered viciously and although many cracks appeared on the surface it managed to perfectly parry the creature''s scaly tail thus giving Angelo time to retreat when he was about to be stabbed by the enemy''s sharp ws.


    Jack was already holding a bow that sparkled as if it was wrapped in diamonds. He pulled the string that was a mutant beast sinew and the arrow-shaped bone suddenly became engulfed in dark green mes with ck edges.


    "Arrow of Hades!"


    Boom!!!


    The sound barrier was shattered as Jack released the arrow and the creature didn''t even have time to turn around when its back was mmed full on.


    BOOM!!!


    The creature was sent flying over 100 meters and its body knocked down a dozen houses in the process.


    Anderson raised his magic staff and waved it casually as he chanted under his breath, "Bright Cmity."


    ck clouds suddenly covered the sky and the sun seemed to disappear for a brief moment before a sh of white light illuminated the entire vige.


    A giant lightning strike rained down from the ck clouds and as it hit the ground the earth sank dozens of feet in an instant. Hundreds of houses were turned to dust as the sky rumbled furiously, but even then, the roar of pain and fury from the creature in the midst of the giant lightning sh could not be suppressed.


    "Ronbinson, are you okay?" a sweet looking girl looked at Robinson, who was slowly returning to the battlefield after being sent flying.


    "Ah, I''m fine. Lucy, you don''t have to bother healing me." Robinson shook his head. He looked down at his shaking hands as he held on tightly to his axe before looking up at Angelo and saying in a serious voice, "Angelo, what the hell is that monster? It''s too strong! Even with my passive skill Golden Bones it felt like my body was splitting into pieces when we shed before."


    Angelo was about to say something when Eleanora interrupted.


    "Everyone, look over there quickly!"


    Everyone looked to where Eleanora was pointing and when they saw the creature''s gurgling scaly arm turn into a pile of ashes out of nowhere before scattering everywhere they gasped.


    "W- What the hell is that thing?" Andrea subconsciously took a step back as she said in amazement, "My barriers weaken every time that creature attacks, it''s like the mana and magic from my skills is being eaten up by something."


    Angelo frowned hard as he looked off into the distance, his blue eyes seemed to be able to see the creature covered by debris and riddled with bloody scars in the middle of the crater whose diameter exceeded 500 meters.


    "It didn''t die," Anderson said in a serious voice.


    Under the disbelieving eyes of the elite team of America''s most powerful faction, the beast slowly rose to its feet. Its body was riddled with wounds, but suddenly a golden sh covered it and to the shock of those preparing to attack not only did the shattered scales begin to heal but even the left arm that had been severed by Angelo''s sword began to regenerate as flesh and blood moved like tentacles.


    ...


    "What the hell is that monster?" Bai Zemin was really astonished.


    That kind of regeneration was simply insane! The beast had only taken a few seconds to fully recover and its aura didn''t seem to have fallen at all!


    Lilith frowned as she looked at the monster emerging from the crater. Her voice was no more than a whisper as she said in confusion, "Why is there a dragonkin on Earth...? Not only are there goblins and zombies but now even dragonkin?"


    "Dragonkin?"


    "Dragonkin are rtives of dragons, sort of like distant cousins. Despite not being as powerful as a true dragon, their power is unquestionable." Lilith exined as she looked at the creature over 10 feet tall whose body was encased in shimmering golden scales. "The dragonkin are like dragons but with more humanoid forms, they are very good natural mages and their natural physical strength is overwhelming as you have just seen."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 906 Despair in the face of a seeminglyimmortal enemy!

    Chapter 906 Despair in the face of a seeminglyimmortal enemy!


    "What will you do? Will you kill the dragonkin and help the humans?" Lilith asked as she looked to the front.


    The battle was about to resume from where it had left off moments before.


    Although the dragonkin had suffered serious wounds earlier thanks to the excellent teamwork of the United States soul evolvers, its regenerative ability seemed to be in apletely different league to anything Bai Zemin had seen before. In fact, it somehow reminded him of the tinum Ape he faced back in college except that the tinum Ape was a First Order mutant beast whosebat power plummeted after activating its regeneration skill; it was also thanks to the tinum Ape that Bai Zemijn gained the Regeneration skill and thus Ovep Regeneration.


    The dragonkin seemed to be at its peak again because as it looked at the group of human elites, its body turned into a sh of golden light before disappearing from its position. The ground where the beast had been standing only an instant before exploded and rocks of different sizes burst outward like grenade shrapnel.


    Bai Zemin watched indifferently as the big man with the axe from before advanced to restrain the dragonkin again but without much sess as each blow from the creature not only forced the man back with heavy steps but also began to inflict bloody gashes on him with its sharp ws.


    His eyes moved slightly to the small-bodied but very pretty girl that dressed like a witch as she pointed her magic staff at the man with the axe. A ray of slightly purple light shot out from the tip of the magic staff and when the ray of light touched the body of the axe-wielding man his wounds immediately disappeared, soon being reced by other shing wounds temporarily without too much weight.


    "This group isposed of pure elites, probably not inferior to Shangguan Bing Xue''s union with Chen He and the rest." Bai Zeminmented as he watched the group of ten begin to expose their power, slowly overwhelming the dragonkin.


    He added, "Let''s watch for now, no need to step forward yet. Let one or two die first, they''ll feel more grateful that way."


    "You are quite arrogant aren''t you my dear little guy? You just pointed out the leader of one of the most powerful factions in the world as equivalent to that silver-haired girl but not your equivalent even though you both upy the same position." Lilith chuckled before looking straight ahead with glistening eyes. She muttered, "Well, although that man is powerful and talented he reallycks to stand next to you.... Especially your current self."


    Bai Zemin said nothing, his expression was indifferent as he watched the handsome man with blue eyes and ck hair manage to inflict several wounds on the dragonkin.


    He was not an idiot, and although Bai Zemin was willing to admit that his country was not and never would be the only one with outstanding talents, he was also not willing to believe that the United States had soul evolvers of this caliber all over itsnd. Therefore, Bai Zemin correctly judged that the team in front of him was most likely the most powerful assault team in the American country and the man whose sword seemed to be able to cut through everything was the one who led such a team.


    However, just as Lilith had just said, the leader of the American team did not have the qualifications to be put up as an equivalent of Bai Zemin. Even if Angelo had many powerful hidden trump cards, he would not be able to defeat Bai Zemin under the influence of two levels of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath active along with the second activation God of War''s Partial Possession increasing his power to a simply disproportionate scale.


    "Of course, my bullet is destined to make the entire universe tremble." Kali nodded very much in agreement with Lilith''s words as she rested on Bai Zemin''s back.


    Bai Zemin had appeared in her life when she had nothing, it was he who valued ''her eyes'' valueless and who promised to take her to see the top someday. For Kali who never had anything and who had been deprived of even her memories, that she had someone so powerful as him admiring and praising her meant more than Bai Zemin probably realized.


    Lilith smiled slightly in response before her expression turned slightly serious: "Let''s hope this dragonkin is a rarity among rarities.... Otherwise, it will be hard for the humans of this country to survive."


    Bai Zemin nodded again without saying anything. He could see with his own eyes the reason why Lilith said those words.


    ...


    The vige had been reduced to nothing in a matter of minutes, and its disappearance was not as simple as disappearing since even the smallest of debris had turned into dust so there was no longer any trace at all that there had ever been human life in this part of the world.


    The whole area had be a giant hole. The earth had sunk enough to bury a small building without the tip being visible and everything five kilometers around the site of where was once a human vige had been destroyed.


    The destructive power of each member of the main team of the United States of America was colossal, even the healer named Lucy possessed her own active attack skills capable of turning a ten-story building into a pile of junk.


    However, what surprised Bai Zemin the most was that the person who seemed to be leading during the battle was not the handsome blue-eyed man but the blonde woman with the ymore.


    "Everyone, jump! This beast will attack in area!" Eleanora shouted as she stomped on the ground and soared hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    No one hesitated as Eleanora''s voice spread and the first to follow her action and jump was Angelo himself followed by the others.


    Not even a secondter, the dragonkin opened its mouth wide and a goldenser beam shot out from its throat. The beast moved its head from the left to the right in a fast movement and the beam of golden light spread over 2000 meters long turning everything it touched into ashes without even a fraction of a second''s dy.


    The group of ten had not yet touched the ground after being pulled back to earth by the''s gravity when Eleanora shouted again, "Andrea, protect Jack!"


    The mage with the most powerful defensive skills in the United States of America didn''t hesitate for a moment as she raised both hands in the direction of the group''s archer, "Shield of the King!"


    BOOOOM!!!


    The golden barrier shook ferociously and wide cracks began to spread across the surface as the dragonkin''s right w mmed into it. Jack knew that Andrea''s skill was not at its peak against the beast they were facing so he quickly took the opportunity to back away while shooting dozens of zing arrows.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ....


    The Dragonkin''s body was engulfed in a huge ball of mes as the arrows hit and exploded on its body.


    "Anderson, it''s not dead yet!" Eleanora shouted as she looked at the Third Order mage. She quickly added, "The beast is aiming for Angelo!"


    Anderson waved his magic staff and pointed at the ground meters ahead of Angelo, "Poison Swamp!"


    Swoosh!!!


    The dragonkin broke at lightning speed from the fireball caused by Jack''s arrows and just as Eleanora had just said the beast charged towards Angelo. However, when the dragonkin was about 100 meters away its speed plummeted and the scales on its feet began to slowly corrode as it got buried more than half a meter into the poisonous swamp that had suddenly appeared.


    Angelo closed the remaining 100 meters of his own volition.


    The dragonkin shed with both ws in the shape of a cross from top to bottom. Its movements were swift despite itsrge size, however, Angelo was not for nothing respected and admired by all those present.


    His body was suddenly enveloped by a sh of silver light and when the dragonkin''s ws touched him surprisingly not only was he not damaged but he was not even forced to take a step back. The sound of metal shing against metal along with the circle-shaped shockwave spread outward from the point of impact as the center happened at the same time as Angelo raised his sword and shed at lightning speed towards the monster''s head.?


    The dragonkin raised its right arm and leaned its body back slightly, narrowly avoiding being decapitated but losing its arm from the elbow down in the process.


    Angelo shed again, this time it was an up and down movement and managed to open arge bloody wound in the chest of the beast. It was right at that moment when the silver light that covered him vanished, and Angelo couldn''t help but have his eyes widen in shock as his skill hadsted far less than it should have in reality.


    "Andrea!" Eleanora shouted in a rush and the barrier mage responded immediately. Free?ebn?vel.c?m.


    The golden creature roared in fury and pain before shing with its giant tail towards Angelo.


    Just as his body was about to be mmed, a golden barrier once again saved the day as even though it was about to break it managed to buy enough time for Angelo to retreat to safety.


    The battle was really fierce, in a matter of five seconds the number of attacks being made from both sides was simply enormous. The sky shook harder and harder and the earth split deeper and deeper as shes of light flickered everywhere.


    Suddenly, Eleanora sneered when she noticed the dragonkin''s intentions, and not even a secondter the beast charged towards her with bloodshot eyes.


    "Stupid monster, finallying for me?" She gave a seemingly slow seductive 360-degree turn as her ymore burst into mes. When her body faced the dragonkin again, Eleanora released her grip on her weapon and dashed forward as she pulled two small knives from her waist. "Let me hear you howl in pain!"


    The air exploded numerous times and the temperature became even more superheated as Eleanora''s ymore smashed toward the dragonkin. The creature mmed its fist forward, sending the heavy weapon flying hundreds of meters at the cost of some broken scales and some burnt flesh.


    The dragonkin''s eyes trembled as Eleanora''s small but curvaceous figure slipped under its outstretched arm. She stepped on the monster''s slightly bent knee and kicked its chest as she shed twice with her body twisting in mid-air.


    Just as Eleanora wanted, the dragonkin roared in agony as its eyes were cut by her knives. The creature backed out with heavy steps as it used its hand to cover its bloodied face and the others didn''t miss the opportunity.


    Eleanoraughed like a true sadist as she stepped back.


    Her teammates seized the opportunity and each of them activated some of their strongest skills.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    A tremendous explosion engulfed the area in mes, temporarily covering everyone''s sight.


    A few secondster, the dragonkin''s body was revealed. There were practically no healthy scales remaining on its body, its flesh was burned beyond recognition, its remaining arm had been blown off next to its left leg and it was barely standing on its right foot.


    However, the beast was not yet dead and its wounds were regenerating at rates visible to the naked eye.


    "Angelo, bring it down!" Jack shouted urgently.


    They were all panting heavily and although none of them had suffered serious wounds being the worst of them Robinson who faced the dragonkin one on one for most of the time, it didn''t mean they were in good condition.


    Angelo also knew that his team had not only consumed a lot of Stamina but they were also running out of Mana and therefore it would soon be just him left to fight the monster.


    He stepped forward and raised his sword to the sky as he said in a deep voice, "Solemn Sacrifice."


    Angelo felt his sense of taste disappear, but he wasn''t too worried as it would return in a few days. In return for this sacrifice, his aura suddenly rose to almost double what it was before.


    His sword became a blur and several white lights covered the area.


    An instant after the attack was executed, Angelo''s aura returned to normal and for a few seconds the battlefield was silent and even the wind stopped blowing. Soon, however, several white marks appeared all over the dragonkin''s body and momentster its body copsed as its flesh split into what appeared to be at least several hundred of pieces.


    Seeing this, Robinson couldn''t help but let go of his axe as he grunted in pain.


    "Thank goodness..." Andrea sighed in relief.


    Lucy patted her chest as she sighed in relief as well, "That monster was really strong... we probably couldn''t have won if one of us was missing."


    Anderson nodded and as he looked at his status window he couldn''t help but mutter, "Damn, I''ll need to rest for a whole day to get all this Mana back."


    Angelo lowered his sword and looked at Eleanora as he said with a slight smile, "Well, everyone did a good job but Eleanora was the one who led us to victory. As expected I have to say."


    The others looked at Eleanora withplicated expressions. They all thanked her in low voices, but none of them really got too close.


    Eleanora wasn''t paying attention to them and far from looking relieved she was confused. She frowned slightly and asked perplexed, "Did any of you get the records from that beast? I got nothing."


    Her words were like a bomb exploding in everyone''s heads since for an instant the brains of every member of the elite team went nk. They all looked at each other with wide eyes trying to find anyone who had absorbed at least one record from the enemy.


    Angelo''s face went pale as he turned abruptly, and when he looked at the chunks of flesh of the monster he had just cut glowing with golden light his pupils contracted to the size of needles.


    "Guys, this monster is not dead yet!!"


    The hearts of everyone in the elite team seemed to stop for an instant as slowly something that none of them thought possible to feel since they became this powerful began to grow in their chests.


    The feeling of despair.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 907 Different kinds of faith (Part 1)

    Chapter 907 Different kinds of faith (Part 1)


    Bai Zemin watched in disbelief from a distance as the shredded flesh fragments seemed toe to life.


    Countless strips of flesh stretched out from within and twisted in the air in an extremely disgusting manner like thousands of tentacles which after joining with the tentacles of another piece of flesh began to bind each part and heal at simply mind-blowing speeds.


    Angelo showed that he was a capable leader when despite the clearly abnormal situation he gave the order that anyone in their right mind would give.


    He raised his sword to the sky while urgently shouting: "Everyone, attack the monster before it can regenerate! We can''t let it get back on its feet no matter what!"


    The nine members of the elite team of the United States of America seemed toe out of the murky swamp they had fallen into thanks to Angelo''s voice. Driven by the urgency of the situation in front of them and by the fear that had begun to germinate in their hearts, none of them held back as they began to expend every point of Mana and Stamina to activate their most terrifying skills.


    "Corruption of Defense!"


    "Chaos Arrow!"


    "Arcane-fire Burst!"


    "Decadence of Doom!"


    "Infernal Blitz!"


    ..


    Some of them activated physical attack skills capable of crushing anything hundreds of meters in front of them.


    Some of them activated magic attack skills whose power was so terrifying that not even the mage who owned the skill was able to control the damage to nearby allies.


    Some of them activated skills capable of negatively affecting the enemy''s power, thus decreasing some untrackable stats and consequently boosting the effect that the allies'' skills would have when hitting the enemy.


    "Solemn Sacrifice!" Angelo roared and this time his sense of touch was stolen from him, therefore, he could no longer feel his grip on his weapon nor the texture of the leather gloves encasing his hands.


    His aura grew a lot more as the sacrifice this time was more severe than the previous one. Losing the sense of taste might not affect the battle power in the long run to a great extent if not at all but it was different when it came to the sense of touch.


    As his body was enveloped by a bright light, the ground began to shake as if an earthquake was striking the entire world. Angelo subconsciously put more strength in his grip on the hilt of his weapon for fear of letting it slip as he couldn''t feel it before fiercely shing downward.


    "Thunder Wrath!"


    Angelo''s voice mingled with the fierce crackling of lightning and a sh of bright golden light shot out from the de of his sword when he cut.


    The huge golden-colored lightning advanced in the shape of a crescent, tearing through everything in its path and shattering the scene without even touching the ground soon joining the attacks of the other members.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent as he looked down from the heights at the huge glowing sphere that represented the destruction itself covering the area a few kilometers ahead. The shockwave spread to his position causing the surrounding trees to explode with the only exception in a wide radius being the tree he was standing on.


    Kali shuddered slightly on his back as this was the first time she had ever been so close in proximity to a battle as horrific as this one. Despite the fact that she was undoubtedlyparable to a grown woman in terms of mental maturity, Kali was only a 15 years old girl who had no means of defending herself or running away from danger at will.


    Feeling the girl''s slight shudder on his back, Bai Zemin gently tightened his grip on her lower thigh as if to reassure her that nothing bad was going to happen to her with him present.


    Although Kali couldn''t move her legs this didn''t mean she couldn''t feel them, so when she felt Bai Zemin''s grip on her tightening, Kali took several soft but deep breaths before slowly began to rx.


    "Lilith, are all dragonkin this scary? That beast was chopped up and its brain turned into mush but it still survived." Bai Zemin asked calmly.


    "No," Lilith replied in a serious voice as she looked straight ahead. Her ruby-colored eyes sparkled in a strange way as she slowly said, "Dragonkin are usually considered as failed dragons by the dragons themselves. This is because dragonkin are usually born from the union between a dragon and another mutant creature... Of course, not due to coption but because another mutant creature that finds an abandoned dragon egg feeds it with its mana."


    "I see. That way, the living being inside the egg will absorb records of the creature that fed the egg." Bai Zemin nodded, he was no stranger to this as it was exactly the same as what happened during Bai Shilin''s birth.


    "Therefore, dragonkin are weaker than dragons as there is almost no creature in the universe capable ofparing to the talent of dragons either in terms of magic or physique.... However, like everything in this universe, exceptions do exist and there is a small percentage chance that the creature which fed the dragonkin with its records is a creature with at least one outstanding skill, and if the dragonkin is lucky enough to get that skill..." Lilith paused when she got to this point.


    However, she didn''t need to continue since Bai Zemin had already understood the message.


    Bai Zemin looked ahead as the huge sphere of destruction began to recede and the shaking of the earth slowly calmed down.


    "Looks like the United States is out of luck, to think they would end up meeting this monster."


    "Or maybe they are lucky?" Kali clung tightly to Bai Zemin as she said in a clear voice, "After all, you are here."


    "... Right." Bai Zemin nodded without saying too much.


    He had changed his mind after seeing the team in front of him fighting and no longer had any intentions of letting them die stupidly. This was not due to Bai Zemin trying to y hero but rather he was looking at the big picture on Earth.


    "To everyone''s good fortune, this dragonkin is somewhere around level 150." Lilith sighed in relief before frowning slightly andmenting under her breath, "Because if this beast was at the level of the Lower Existence called Ar''gon I''m afraid only you in your current state along with the use of all your most powerful skills could stop it."


    As for if the dragonkin were a Fourth Order existence.... All life on Earth would be at the dragonkin''s mercy; no one would be able to stop it, not even Bai Zemin whose current power wasparable to that of a Fourth Order existence below level 430 if he used Ovep Regeneration in his current condition.


    "Since we have a dragonkin present, does that mean there is at least one female dragon running loose in this world?" Kali rationalized in an indifferent voice, it was as if she didn''t care too much about dragons.


    Lilith sighed, and after a moment of hesitation, she nodded, "I would like to say that such a thing is not possible, but I''m afraid Earth is too abnormal. Although I can''t be sure either, the odds of the existence of a dragon in this world are not 0.... The only bright spot in all this is that unlike goblins whose records are simple the records of dragons are many times deeper, so even if any dragons were born during Earth''s evolution it''s not very likely that there would be many."


    "That''s a real relief. Thank you for the information, Lilipedia."


    Lilith smiled bitterly at Bai Zemin''s sarcastic tone of voice, she was perplexed by all this too, but there was nothing she could do about this.


    "On the other hand," Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I can''t help but feel curious as to what kind of living being possesses a regenerative ability of this level. This isn''t too far from immortality if you think about it carefully."


    "Mm?" Suddenly sensing something, Bai Zemin looked back over his shoulder and his eyes shed with a strange light as he muttered to himself, "Is it her?"


    ...


    The group of ten from the United States of America stared intently as the sphere of destruction disappeared.


    All of them were panting heavily being the only exception Angelo whose stats were above his team''s despite being stuck at level 100 for several months now and Eleanora who mainly yed the role of general in this battle so she still had Stamina and Mana to continue fighting.


    "I... I can''t take it anymore." The healer of the group copsed onto her knees as her legs finally gave in to exhaustion.


    Jack''s leather glove had torn and his fingers with which he pulled his bowstring were bleeding incessantly. His face was slightly pale while his chest rose and fell heavily.


    Anderson was the paler of the two next to Andrea. The two looked at each other and both understood that neither of them possessed enough Mana for a battle of equivalent magnitude to the previous one.


    Thebat hadsted only about 20 minutes at most, but during those 20 minutes, everyone had been in danger every second. Although the destructive power of each of the ten was far above average, the activation of such destructive skills consumed too much Mana and wielding heavy weapons or moving at high speeds consumed more Stamina than normal.


    The white lightposed by the union of the ten''s attack finally receded enough for Angelo and the others to see what was inside the huge crater that was easily ten times the size of the previously destroyed vige. However, what they saw there made the seed of despair that had barely been a sprout moments before grow into a giant tree inside their hearts.


    "I- Impossible..." Lucy''s face was pale as a sheet as she stared at the scene in front of her in a daze.


    "Hey, hey... How can this be possible... You have to be kidding me!" Robinson eximed in shock as he witnessed the creature slowly rise to its feet.


    Golden scales began to quickly cover the beast''s body, and although it clearly needed a bit of time to fully recover it didn''t look like its battle power had fallen too muchpared to before.


    The dragonkin looked at the humans in front of it and roared in fury.


    Its roar caused the air to st and created a powerful explosion that knocked back half of the weakened team.


    Angelo looked at the beast in front of them with an incredulous expression.


    He couldn''t understand how anyone could still be alive after all that.


    That earlier attack was not very different than a nuclear bomb when it came to destruction but the beast had still gotten back on its feet!


    Angelo sighed in his heart and tightened his grip on his sword. It looked like this was going to be a really tough battle to the death and even he wouldn''t be able to avoid casualties this time. Not to mention that Angelo would most likely be forced to sacrifice something a lot greater than his sense of taste or touch if he really wanted to kill the monster.


    Angelo was preparing his condition for the battle toe, but Eleanora was paying attention to the surroundings. She was the first to sense the aura of a soul evolver approaching, and when she looked in a northerly direction she saw a young woman holding a spear.


    The woman holding the spear looked startled and frightened as she looked at the destruction in front of her, however, Eleanora''s attention was soon drawn to something else; the only healthy standing tree closest to the battlefield.


    She raised her head abruptly towards the sky and her pupils shrank as her blue eyes met a pair of eyes as red as a demon''s.


    "Bai Zemin!" She eximed aloud.


    Eleanora''s voice attracted the attention of her teammates, and as they looked in the same direction she was looking in they finally realized that at the top of the tree in the distance, there was someone surveying everything with an indifferent expression.


    Even if none of them had seen the leader of China''s most powerful faction before, Bai Zemin''s Asian characteristics were too remarkable to be overlooked not to mention that only an extremely powerful soul evolver would be able to reach such a high level of physical perfection.


    Besides, it would be too much of a coincidence for an Asian other than Bai Zemin to appear in this area considering that the group of ten came to this ce expressly to meet him knowing that he was in the region.


    ''This guy... How long has he been there?'' Angelo''s pupils contracted to the size of needles when his eyes met Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    The situation could not be worse.


    The dragonkin was about to return to its peak condition and the group still needed time to recover enough to put up a good fight. Besides, the beast seemed to be able to regenerate regardless of the damage received.


    To make matters worse, a terrifying unknown had just appeared.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 908 Different kinds of faith (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 908 Different kinds of faith (Part 2/2)


    Bai Zemin simply nced for a moment at the elite team of the United States before looking at Alisha who was just below the tree he was standing on.


    "What are you doing here? I''ve already paid you for the information you gave me, you''ll get nothing more from me."


    Alisha snapped out of her daze when she heard Bai Zemin''s words. She looked up and said in a frightened but offended voice, "Bai Zemin, I don''t know how people behave in China but at least here not everyone acts on the basis of profit!"


    Alisha had never in her life been as shocked and scared as she was now except when the Soul Record changed the lives of all living beings on Earth. She could not understand how the battle between some humans and a strange creature could cause such an absurd level of destruction as the one in front of her but at the same time it made her realize how pitifully weak she was.


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently for a moment before asking curiously, "Then what are you doing in this ce?"


    Alisha snorted and kept her eyes on him as she pointed towards the huge crater in the distance while saying in a deep voice, "I came to get you, of course!"


    "You came to get me?" Bai Zemin frowned feeling perplexed in his heart.


    "More precisely, I can''t let your imprudence be the cause of the death of the girl on your back." Alisha said in a serious voice.


    As Bai Zemin nced over his shoulder at Kali, Alisha quickly continued, "Bai Zemin, as you can see this monster is just too terrifying. Even if you are strong you should definitely not get involved in this kind of battle or you will die in vain!"


    Seeing Bai Zemin turn to look at her again, she said in a serious voice, "Let''s return. You and the girl can stay in our vige. If we all work together we can definitely take care of each other and food will no longer be a problem. With the river snake dead, the lower rank mutant beasts will no longer run away so we won''t be short of red meat and the flow of mutant fish will also be back to normal soon so white meat won''t be of a worry to us either."


    At the same time as Bai Zemin looked at Alisha silently, Kali whispered something in his ear and Lilith said with a faint smile, "This girl is really kind, don''t you think so? I wonder if she''ll still be this righteous after the path to the current society opens up for all her people and she finally learns that her own race is even more cruel than the zombies when ites to machinations."


    Just then, a call from the distance attracted the attention of both Bai Zemin and Alisha.


    "Hey, this is no time to talk!"


    Bai Zemin looked at the blonde-haired, blue-eyed woman with a serene expression on his face.


    Eleanora was staring at him and her face was filled with anger as she called out aloud, "If we don''t do something soon that thing will return to its maximum state soon and at that time we will all be wiped out, including you and the two women with you!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t bother to clear up the misunderstanding made by Eleanora, who probably thought that Alisha was part of his group. Instead, his eyes looked at the dragonkin whose body was now about 70% covered in scales and was just about to return to its peak condition. Moreover, although the beast had not spoken it was clear that its intelligence was high as it took advantage of the poor condition of the human group to rest and recover faster.


    Eleanora frowned and a sh of confusion shone in her eyes as she stared at the leader of China''s strongest faction as if trying to understand something iprehensible to her.


    Angelo was about to say something when Bai Zemin asked indifferently, "You were the ones who blocked the space around?"


    The expression of all ten changed slightly except for Angelo who calmly replied, "In fact, you could say that the space lock has to do with us. However, we didn''t know who the soul evolver that activated so many teleportation skills was; we didn''t even know if this soul evolver was human or not until now."


    Bai Zemin looked at Angelo and said in a casual voice, "I have no idea who you are, but considering the power you have you are most likely part of a major faction; presumably the strongest faction in arge part of the United States... Do you want me to believe that an elite team came to this out-of-the-way forest by pure coincidence of fate?"


    They all looked at Angelo.


    Eighty percent of them were in no condition to fight anymore, therefore, their reactions were a lot tamer than they would have been if they were at their highest points.


    Angelo sighed in his heart when he heard Bai Zemin''s reply. It was clear that the young man in front of him had not reached his position simply by using brute force but was very clever as well.


    Realizing that lying would most likely worsen the situation they were in, Angelo looked him in the eye and said in a firm voice: "We really didn''t know who the soul evolver was, I didn''t lie. However, it wasn''t until a few seconds after all your teleportation skills were used that we were informed of your identity. That''s why my team and myself who were rtively close on a mission headed here."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes upon hearing this and said slowly, "Oh? For a team so strong such as yours to go out of their way all for the sake ofing to see me... Besides, that girl over there said my name before but I don''t remember having any American friends or acquaintances. How do you know about me and who are you?"


    Angelo looked at the dragonkin who was 90% recovered before turning his attention back to Bai Zemin.


    "My name is Angelo, leader of the United States of America. This is my trusted team, there are a few missing but they are on other important assignments. Bai Zemin, because of the several nuclearunches that urred in your country, we sent some people to try to find out what was happening as this could concern our future security. That is the reason we know about you."


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted to the size of needles and his whole body felt cold. He did not pay attention to Angelo''sst words but asked in a slightly trembling voice, "W- What did you say? Several nuclearunches...? Wasn''t it... Wasn''t it just oneunch?"


    Angelo and the others looked at each other in confusion.


    From the reaction Bai Zemin had just had, it seemed as if he really had no idea what was urring in his own territory. However, was such a thing even possible? Angelo could not imagine how it could be possible for a leader not to know such important information.


    After a moment of silence, Angelo responded, "In fact, there were several nuclearunches from somewhere in the center of Beijing to an outer district. However, none of those missiles detonated for some strange reason."


    None of the missiles detonated? Bai Zemin was surprised before a great wave of relief filled him.


    Right... His faction had conquered numerous territories during this time...


    Everything was fine... Everything had to be fine...


    Bai Zemin covered his face with one hand as he convinced himself.


    "Angelo, order whoever or whatever is blocking mym signal to get it lifted."


    Far from sounding like a request let alone a plea, Bai Zemin''s tone of voice was heavy and to some extent sounded like an order that could not be refuted.


    He was not even in the mood to think about how it was possible for the American team to block space and seal his connection with the Sky Destroyer whose technology surpassed that of the current Earth by far.


    Subconsciously, Angelo frowned slightly. He was not used to being given orders in the past let alone now, and that was only natural considering his position and power.


    However, he soon calmed down as he realized that Bai Zemin had clearly run into some major problem that not only sent him far from home but probably away from his faction for a long time as he didn''t even know about the nukes.


    Before Angelo could say anything, however, Eleanora interrupted.


    "Don''t worry, we will lift the space andmunications ckout. However, this is something that requires at least a few hours and as you will see we don''t have that kind of time." She said as she pointed at the dragonkin. Eleanora''s eyes glistened as she looked at Bai Zemin, "How about we kill this monster together? After that, we can give you a helicopter to get you home if you''re in a hurry and don''t have any more of your subss skills avable."


    Kali held onto Bai Zemin as she said in an emotionless voice, "Looks like you''re being underestimated, Bullet."


    Bai Zemin looked at Eleanora with an indifferent expression.


    Regardless of what she or the entire American team was thinking, the reality was that none of them had the ability to hurt his current self... and if they tried, they would be killed like dogs.


    He took a step forward and his body began to plummet from several hundred meters high, but thanks to the activation of the skill Gravity Maniption not only did he not destroy the ground but Kali also did not have to endure any kind of bacsh.


    Under the astonished eyes of the others, Bai Zemin waved his hand and the magic wheelchair appeared before him.


    Ignoring everyone, Bai Zemin carefully put Kali on the seat. His movements were so delicate that even those who did not know him could easily judge that he really did care for the young, weak-looking girl.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll finish this quickly." He whispered in a voice that only both of them could hear.


    "Em, hurry up." Kali nodded.


    Eleanora looked at Kali and her UNIQUE skill Mind Reading showed her what the girl was thinking. In addition, thanks to Eleanora''s Mind Reading skill reading brainwaves she had no trouble with stuff like thenguage barrier.


    ''Bai Zemin is usually quite generous, but after seeing him again after the battle against the Demon Lord his mood hasn''t been at the right point, I''m afraid something bad might have happened in his homnd. If these people are sensible then everything will be fine, otherwise they will all be ughtered.''


    Although Eleanora knew that it was natural for the little girl to think of Bai Zemin as a supreme existence since she was with him in the same way that she thought of Angelo as the most powerful being of all since they were both part of the same side, for some reason she felt that what the weak girl in the wheelchair was thinking were not thoughts of blind faith.


    This idea grew even more when her blue eyes looked into those red eyes that seemed to glow like a demon''s as Bai Zemin approached. However, she dismissed it immediately and scoffed in her heart.


    "I will take a helicopter to return home just as this woman proposed." Bai Zemin looked at Angelo calmly and said in a cold voice, "If you''re okay with that then I''ll give you a hand with this monster. Honestly, I don''t have any desire to fight you guys so I hope you''ll cooperate.... But if any of you want to fightter then I want you to think twice, I will kill those who raise their weapons against me regardless of who they are."


    Angelo couldn''t help but rx a little when he saw that the leader of the faction that was likely to take control of China soon seemed to be a person who could be reasoned with. He nodded, "That''s great to hear. I don''t wish to fight you either, we don''t wish to antagonize your faction as well."


    Angelo looked at the dragonkin who had finally fully recovered and said in a serious voice, "If we do not learn to cooperate I fear our race will soon face annihtion."


    The dragonkin roared and with a mighty stomp dashed forward.


    It was clear that the beast had no intention of stopping now that it had fully recovered and had no ns to give its enemies time to recover from their exhaustion.


    Eleanora opened her mouth and was about to warn what the monster''s thoughts were when a thunderous explosion caused the atmosphere to rumble and the earth to shake.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Angelo''s pupils contracted fiercely at the sight of the scene in front of him while the other members of the elite team froze in shock.


    "Wha- What..." Eleanora stammered as she looked at the dragonkin copsing to the ground with a loud bang.


    The upper half of the monster''s body had exploded into billions of pieces to the point where the flesh had practically turned into a bloody mist as each fragment was sted apart while the lower half shuddered on the ground due to its nerve endings.


    There was no battle or any kind of confrontation, in less than a second the dragonkin that had terrified everyone had suddenly be a piece of junk.


    No one knew how or when but Bai Zemin was no longer standing in front of Angelo but was now standing right in front of the dragonkin''s body.


    Eleanora stiffly turned her head and subconsciously looked at the girl in the wheelchair.


    It was then that she confirmed what she felt before.... That weak-looking girl was not blinded by faith after all.


    Could Angelo move at that speed and crush the dragonkin''s incredibly hard body with a single punch? Eleanora got the answer to this question as soon as the question came into her head.


    For the first time, Eleanora who possessed the skill of reading minds could not help but wonder if her faith was the blinded one.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 909 Molecular level annihilation

    Chapter 909 Molecr level annihtion


    Bai Zeminpletely ignored the reaction of the entire elite team of the United States of America. In fact, except for his earlier talk with Angelo, Bai Zemin did not bother with any other member of the team since doing such a thing was not necessary at all.


    At all times, his focus was on the dragonkin and now that the beast had been partially neutralized his focus grew even more, therefore, he had no time for anyone else.


    "However... this thing is really something else." Bai Zemin muttered as he narrowed his eyes at the copsed beast in front of him.


    Although he had already expected it after seeing the dragonkin''s terrifying recovery rate, seeing it up close was apletely different matter than watching from thousands of meters of distance.


    The blood of the monster seemed to coagte forming thin strings that like electric wires joined other strings and from those strings were born more strings that joined with others giving birth to more strings. This process was repeated seemingly without end, which resulted in the union of hundreds of strings of blood giving birth to a new piece of flesh.


    Was this phenomenon urring because the dragonkin''s blood was special? Or perhaps it was a phenomenon that was the result of some passive skill? Whatever the answer, Bai Zemin was determined to at least find a trace.


    The first thing he did was naturally activate Blood Maniption and directly spent over 700 points of his total Mana to send an attack to the dragonkin''s root cells.


    The beast''s body writhed and although it naturally made no sound as the upper half of its body had beenpletely destroyed it was clear that the dragonkin was definitely going through a great deal of suffering at that moment.


    After about a minute or so, Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he realized that while the use of his Blood Maniption skill greatly retrenched the monster''s regeneration, in reality it didn''t seem to be enough topletely stop it and truly kill it.


    "In that case..." Bai Zemin raised a hand towards the sky and activated Blood Maniption again.


    The elite American team watched in surprise as the monster''s blood suddenly seemed to fight against the creature and slowly but surely began to gather above Bai Zemin''s extended hand.


    Andrea and the others exchanged nces in amazement. They all noticed the wariness in the eyes of each of their teammates and friends; this ability to control blood was truly terrifying. If Bai Zemin could control the blood inside the body of a living being in the midst ofbat, didn''t that mean that he could easily elerate his own regeneration and slow down his enemies''? In a full-scale war, this kind of skill would definitely be the nemesis of the enemy army.


    Angelo approached Eleanora as he watched what appeared to berge streams of blood surge from the beast''s body and gather at a fixed point hovering just above Bai Zemin''s palm.


    "Eleanora, are you able to read his mind?" he whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Although Angelo had no intention of antagonizing the leader of the Chinese faction at the moment, the future was certainly uncertain. Today''s allies could be tomorrow''s enemies, not to mention that Bai Zemin was not exactly an ally of the United States of America. Therefore, just in case, Angelo was trying to be cautious to protect himself, his loved ones, and his homnd.


    Eleanora looked at him as if offended by his question, earning a bitter smile from Angelo. She slowly turned and returned her attention to Bai Zemin as she said under her breath, "It''s not that I can''t read his mind, it''s just..."


    "It''s just?" Angelo pursued as she stopped.


    Eleanora looked at Bai Zemin''s profile who seemed too focused on his task to even care about their existence and her blue eyes shed withplicated light as she said in a low voice, "His thoughts are currently a mess. Even now, while his expression is as indifferent as that of an emotionless puppet, his mind is filled with anger, sadness, and anxiety... It is extremely difficult to find a tidy picture of him, I can''t even figure out what he is thinking about the monster. The only useful information I could get was from the little girl in the wheelchair, it seems that Bai Zemin shed against some Demon Lord or something."


    Angelo looked at Bai Zemin in silence as he listened to Eleanora''s words. After about half a minute, he nodded slowly and said quietly, "I understand, forget it then."


    Eleanora and Angelo looked at Bai Zemin, both couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts what could have happened to turn the mind of someone so powerful into a messy disaster.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea that Eleanora could read his mind. After all, mind reading was not a spiritual attack at all.


    He drained practically all of the dragonkin''s blood, and when he felt as if it wanted to get out of his control, what he did was store it all in his liquid storage pearl, thuspletely severing any connection that might remain between the blood and the monster.


    After that, Bai Zemin drained all of the beast''s remaining blood and put it back into storage before standing silently staring at the dragonkin''s dried body.


    Angelo was in no hurry just like the rest of his team. They were all gradually recovering, so as long as the dragonkin was under control it was already a good thing for them; in fact, they preferred it this way. After all, the more time they had to rest the stronger they would be for when whatever had to happen between the dragonkin and Bai Zemin urred.


    To Bai Zemin''s surprise, after about 5 minutes, the dragonkin began to shimmer and even though the blood he had taken from it was still inside the pearl, a new surge of blood began to appear in the creature''s body and only two minutester the beast began to regenerate once again.


    Bai Zemin tried several things such as using the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me to turn every part of the beast''s body into ashes. However, the ashes that scattered in the wind disappeared and to everyone''s disbelief including Bai Zemin himself, the beast regenerated again seemingly out of nowhere.


    "What the hell is this monster?" Bai Zemin frowned and a glint of frustration shed in his eyes.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen something like this in my entire life." Lilith was also dumbfounded. She watched as the dragonkin''s body gradually formed again and said in disbelief, "You literally turned its existence into ashes but it''s still regenerating even though the brain was incinerated along with the whole body..."


    "... Em?" Bai Zemin suddenly lit up when he heard Lilith''s words. His eyes shed strangely as he watched the dragonkin''s body regenerate when a thought popped into his head.


    He looked at Angelo and calmly said, "Tell the barrier girl to raise the strongest barrier she can to protect you all."


    Angelo was confused but didn''t hesitate to nod. He looked at Andre and said in an apologetic voice, "I know you are still far from recovering, but let''s make onest effort."


    Andre nodded and was about to raise a front barrier when Bai Zemin''s voice interrupted her.


    "Raise the barrier to the sky, don''t do it facing the horizon."


    Andrea was a beautiful woman with brown hair and brown eyes. She felt the corner of her mouth trembling when she heard Bai Zemin giving her orders but finally decided to do as he said and raised her barrier facing the sky.


    Bai Zemin looked at Eleanora, but seeing that she was looking at him defiantly he ignored her and turned his attention back to the dragonkin instead of advising her to hide under the barrier.


    When the dragonkin''s body had regenerated to neck height, Bai Zemin grabbed the beast with both hands and easily lifted its massive body off the ground. Everyone looked at him in bewilderment as he grabbed onto the monster''s right arm, and after a full twist, Bai Zemin growled under his breath before ferociously throwing the dragonkin''s body into the sky.


    The several meters tall body of the beast turned into something simr to a cannonball. The air exploded numerous times and the sound barrier shattered as Bai Zeminunched the beast skyward without holding back at all.


    Just when everyone was wondering what he was doing since a fall would definitely not be enough to kill the beast, a trail of red blood danced around his gauntlet and in a few seconds, a trident about two meters long took shape.


    Lilith''s eyes shed with disbelief as she saw the crimson me zing around the trident. She couldn''t help but ask, "Zemin? Don''t tell me you''re going to use that skill in this ce?"


    "I''ll restrain myself, don''t worry. That''s why I''m using my Crimson me and not the Endless Blue Lotus me." Bai Zemin replied as he raised the ming trident to shoulder height.


    ""What?"" Angelo and Eleanora thought Bai Zemin was talking to them so they both asked the same question at the same time.


    Restrain himself? What was this person talking about?


    "No no no... This isn''t about holding back or not!" Lilith looked at him in shock and said quickly, "Are you sure Earth''s space barrier will be able to handle that skill? Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so extreme, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin moved his right foot back and left foot forward as he moved his right arm back and tightened his grip on the trident. He looked up at the sky with narrowed eyes and caught a sh of white light falling from the clouds.


    Bai Zemin''s right arm turned into something simr to a whip as he used the momentum force of his left foot to take arge step forward and when his right foot took the lead the ming trident shot into the sky at the same time as he growled under his breath, "zing Blood Punishment!"


    Lilith watched as the crimson weapon left a zing line that seemed to link the sky and the earth after disappearing beyond the clouds as she muttered not knowing whether tough or cry, "You really did it..."


    The white-colored beam that was an attack from the dragonkin was actually perfectly pierced through the middle as the crimson spear continued its ascent. The beast''s eyes widened and a small growl slipped out of its mouth before the spear struck it in the chest.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Rumble.....!!


    The sky was suddenly illuminated by a strong sh of bright crimson light as red mes covered everything within 10 kilometers. The clouds disappearedpletely and the beautiful blue color of the day vanished without a trace from the line of sight of everyone present.


    Even though the explosion had urred thousands of feet above the ground, the earth vibrated slightly and the ears of some ached slightly as they looked up in shock.


    It was at that moment when a fierce shockwave broke from the heights, mming towards the ground at lightning speed and bringing with it blood-red mes.


    "Damn it..." Andrea gritted her teeth and her face grew even paler as she put more Mana into the golden barrier.


    Eleanora''s face went slightly pale, but fortunately for her, Angelo was quick enough to grab her around her waist and move under Andrea''s barrier just in time.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOM!


    ...


    Several shockwaves mmed against Andrea''s barrier, causing her to have to consume all of her Mana to repair the cracks that kept appearing on the surface. Had it not been for the shockwaves bing weaker and weaker, Andrea''s barrier would have been torn apart by now.


    "Damn, what the hell is that attack..." Robinson looked skyward with his eyes wide like those of a bull as he muttered in shock, "These are just resulting shockwaves? Imagine the power that must have been released at the center of the explosion!"


    Anderson walked over to Angelo, and as he looked skyward whispered under his breath, "Hey, Angelo.... Isn''t thisparable to a nuclear st? Because if that''s the case then..."


    Angelo''s expression was a bit ugly and it was just at that moment when a sound simr to a ss cup shattering into pieces sounded in the background.


    "Ah... Abyss'' barrier was broken just now... Looks like it ran out of power." Lucy muttered under her breath as she looked at the sky with her eyes wide open.


    Eleanora looked at Bai Zemin, but all she saw was an indifferent person standing there looking up at the sky with no change in his expression. Every time a shockwave approached him it was as if it met an invisible wall since it exploded before it broke into the 100 meters close to him.


    When Eleanora turned to look at the girl in the wheelchair and the young woman with the spear, she sighed in her heart as she saw that the two also seemed to be being protected by an invisible wall.


    "Just... Who is this person?" She couldn''t help but shake her head as she thought those words aloud, "None of this makes sense, it''s just in stupid no matter which way you look at it."


    No one said anything, but the truth was that they all felt a heavy weight in their hearts.


    Angelo clenched his fists and closed his eyes, vowing to get stronger faster than before. Otherwise, in the probably not-so-distant future no one would be able to stop the man in front of him.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Third Order ''Great Existential Root of Sacred Light'' level 152....]


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and as the explosions continued to sound in the sky he muttered under his breath, "zing Blood Punishment annihtes everything in its path on a molecr level, it doesn''t even leave ashes behind. Unless that dragonkin could really make its body grow from nothing it could only die obediently."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 910 Return to China

    Chapter 910 Return to China


    Although it was a pity that there was nothing left of the dragonkin behind, Bai Zemin didn''t really have many options. The creature was simply a monster and in a different sense of the word.


    Bai Zemin had really tried everything except sealing the beast, however, if he sealed the dragonkin it wouldn''t exactly be killing it. Therefore, he had no choice but to use the only skill he had to put an end to it all.


    "Wait, you used that skill to do that?" Lilith looked at Bai Zemin feeling a bit speechless.


    Bai Zemin shrugged in response.


    It wasn''t like he had much of a choice, or did he? To end the life of the dragonkin it was necessary topletely annihte any trace of its existence or else the creature could regenerate even from the ashes.


    Besides, it wasn''t as if Bai Zemin really hadn''t left behind some part of the dragonkin....


    Looking into his spatial storage pearl, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile slightly. There were over 50 liters of dragonkin blood in there, it was definitely a high-level treasure that needed to be studied carefully now that he didn''t have to worry about the beasting back to life; after all, the records of the dragonkin were properly taken in.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin suddenly looked up at the still chaotic sky and narrowed his eyes as he focused on a fixed point, "That is..."


    He extended his hand and made a grasping gesture. In his current condition, Bai Zemin was capable of many things thanks to the fact that his Strength had surpassed somews of the Earth. It was not difficult for him to do something as "simple" as drawing objects to him using suction force.


    In fact, Bai Zemin could even hover in the air if he wanted to. Although it would not exactly be flying, walking was not a problem since by moving the muscles of his body he could generate something simr to invisible air steps under his feet; this was what he did back in Oblon World.


    Bai Zemin held on to the skill scroll but did not check the records of the item now and instead put it directly into his storage ring. He had to check the records of the Demigod grade treasure and the skill scroll he obtained after killing Demon Lord Ar''gon as well since even though it had been two months from when he obtained them, Bai Zemin had been unconscious for all that time, and when his eyes opened too many things had happened that didn''t even give him a moment of peace.


    "H- Hey, that skill scroll-!"


    "I''ll keep it."


    Bai Zemin interrupted Eleanora before she could finish her words.


    He turned and looked at her casually, "You guys couldn''t kill the dragonkin, I did it. You and I aren''t a group or friends, are we?"


    Eleanora knew that Bai Zemin was right, but she didn''t want to give up easily; not when the skill scroll of such a terrifying monster most likely contained a powerful skill.


    "Th- That may be the case, but that monster was on Americannd!" She said without much conviction.


    Bai Zemin looked at her emotionlessly for a few seconds before speaking his true feelings, "Childish and impertinent brat."


    "Wh-" Eleanora began to tremble all over and her face turned red with anger and embarrassment. "What did you say?!"


    Bai Zemin ignored her and instead looked at Angelo, "So, can we go now? I''ll need a helicopter to get back to my country. Oh, and don''t forget to raise the space barrier."


    Angelo looked at Eleanora not knowing whether tough or cry when he saw her looking at Bai Zemin with her eyes wide open as if she wanted to devour him with her gaze. Although he didn''t feel good about losing the skill scroll either, life had taught him that on many asions it was better to move back a square in order to in the future move forward, or else there was a possibility that the game would end sooner than it should.


    "I apologize for Eleanora''s behavior, Bai Zemin." Angelo shook his head and said with a friendly smile, "Actually, she is quite mature for her age, she is only 19 after all. A lot has happened, this added to her talent and beauty.... You get it."


    "Angelo, why would you apologize to him instead of me?" Eleanora looked at him incredulously and gasped in indignation, "I don''t need you apologizing in my ce to anyone, let alone someone so rude!"


    "... This little girl really isn''t afraid to y with fire." Lilith looked at Eleanora with a weird expression on her face.


    Although Bai Zemin''s loss of rationality was about 1/5th of the 100% and he wouldn''t just casually be a bloodthirsty butcher, his mental state was far from being stable. If when he couldmunicate with his faction and were to learn that something worse than what was expected had happened, Eleanora would probably end up dying horribly because of her childish behavior.


    Rude? Bai Zemin looked at Eleanora and a glint of disdain crossed his eyes for a second before he moved on to ignore her again. Even the words Angelo had just said made no sense to Bai Zemin, he knew women younger than Eleanora who were way more mature despite having been through some really horrible things ever since the apocalypse broke out.


    He turned and walked toward the two girls waiting in the distance.


    Angelo quickly shouted from behind, "Hey, Bai Zemin! The barrier was destroyed by your attack before so now you can teleport ormunicate with your faction at will!"


    Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped when he heard this. He gently rubbed the ring ofmander on his right hand and a glint of hesitation shed in his eyes before he resumed his steps towards Kali and Alisha.


    Eleanora''s anger slowly began to fade as she saw the slight movement from the other party and finally sighed.


    "Forget it, I''m not bothering with this kid." She muttered before going to look for her ymore that had been sent flying somewhere by the dragonkin during the battle.


    "Did I keep you waiting?" Bai Zemin asked as he stood in front of Kali.


    She simply shook her head slightly and stayed silent.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and put Kali back on his back before putting the wheelchair in storage.


    Alisha watched his every move carefully. The way she looked at Bai Zemin hadpletely changed now, after all, he had justpletely overwhelmed the most terrifying beast she had ever seen in her life and quite possibly one of the strongest in existence. Weirdly, however, the fear she was beginning to feel for him disappeared as she saw him smiling and caring for the unhealthy-looking girl.


    "That little girl is lucky to have you. I''m d you''re taking care of her whatever your rtionship with her is. With her physical condition, it would be hard to survive in this world, but with you by her side there should be no problem." She said as Bai Zemin turned to look at her.


    Bai Zemin let Kali settle on his back, and as he looked at Alisha, he said calmly, "The lucky one is me for having her next to me."


    He wasn''t lying, except that Alisha didn''t know it.


    It was at that moment that the sound of helicopter rotor des could be heard from the distance along with the engine of what seemed to be hundreds of vehicles.


    Bai Zemin raised his head just in time to see two F-35 Lightning II flying over the battlefield, except that these nes could no longer break the sound barrier like they used to before the Earth evolved.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his faction had managed to capture some equivalent fighters during this time, and at the thought of this, he again rubbed the ring with which he couldmunicate with Sky Destroyer.


    Bai Zemin tried to suppress the fear he felt and instead asked Alisha a question.


    "What do you n to do now?"


    The wind whipped wildly and the noise grew louder as more and more vehicles began to approach.


    The helicopter rotor des caused Alisha to have to use one hand to adjust her hair a bit as she looked in amazement at the huge human army. A glint of hope shed in her honey-colored eyes as she said in a serious voice, "I will return for my people. Now that the path to society is open, I think it''s time for us to leave the forest."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded without being too surprised, Alisha''s choice was only natural after all. After hesitating for a moment, he advised, "Alisha, don''t get your hopes up too high. The society you have known already does not exist, we humans now live enclosed within great walls while fighting against the other races."


    She looked at him, and for the first time, Bai Zemin saw her smiling.


    "I am aware of that, don''t worry."


    After a slight pause, she added, "Thank you for everything, Bai Zemin. We only met about an hour ago but you have helped my people and me a lot."


    Bai Zemin shook his head as if to tell her that there was nothing to thank him for before turning to walk toward the army.


    "Good luck in your life, Alisha. I''ll ask Angelo to leave some troops behind to wait for you, you just go for your people and don''t worry too much."


    Alisha looked at his back for a few seconds before thanking him again and finally turning around to rush off into the forest for her people.


    * * *


    Sitting in a helicopter belonging to the United States of America faction Artemis ss, Bai Zemin had no time to think or wonder at theforts or the high technology of the massive machine.


    He was currently flying over the Antic Ocean in a northerly direction.


    That''s right... Bai Zemin was heading home.


    Angelo kept his word and did not antagonize Bai Zemin after the battle against the dragonkin was over. In fact, except for a handful of captains, no one treated Bai Zemin in a hostile manner despite the clear wariness with which everyone eyed him.


    It had been approximately three hours since the dragonkin was killed, and for two of those three hours, Bai Zemin had been waiting with Kali. This was because Angelo told him that he needed a few hours to organize some things.


    As for the reason... Well, neither Angelo nor anyone else in his faction would be willing to give Bai Zemin an Artemis ss helicopter, and since this was the only helicopter capable of flying the skies safely, there were not many options.


    At that moment Bai Zemin asked Angelo if he was not afraid that he would kill them all after arriving in China, but Angelo for some reason seemed to be quite confident in Bai Zemin''s character as his reply managed to surprise Bai Zemin quite a bit.


    "I know that our two countries did not get along well during the past years, but I believe that you and I can change that. Even if we can''t be friends, being allies doesn''t sound so bad, right? Our world is already the way it is and our race is one step short of being annihted... I think you too know the consequences of attacking us, or even worse, killing us."


    Be that as it may, it was certain that Bai Zemin had no intention of being an enemy of the American country. At least not yet, such a thing was pointless considering that Bai Zemin was not even the true lord of his own country.


    There were only two people apanying Angelo since the strongest team naturally could not leave the country and even Angelo would have to return soon. Had it not been for the fact that he felt that this was a good opportunity to learn a bit about the faction that would surely take control of China sooner rather thanter, he would never have dared to leave his territory.


    Among the people who apanied him, one of them was Dn whom Bai Zemin did not know. As for the other person... Angelo had tried to leave the small but curvaceous Eleanora, but she really was unavoidable as she somehow sneaked into the helicopter and was only caught after almost an hour of flight.


    Although Bai Zemin was not a politician and would probably never be a good one, as a leader he was aware that engaging in good conversation was necessary. However, his mood was too bad to think of such a thing and his heart trembled with fear every time he caressed the ring of themander.


    Kali was sitting next to him while Angelo, Dn, and Eleanora were on the opposite couch.


    Eleanora had been observing Bai Zemin all this time, trying to read his mind. However, his thoughts were simply total chaos and to her confusion, the fear seemed to be on the same level as the anger and sadness he felt.


    Even then, it was hard for Eleanora to think about what could scare a monster like him so much. Therefore, she tried to satiate her curiosity by reading his mind.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity and mainly thanks to Lilith who only with Kali''s knowledge had been encouraging him to do it, Bai Zemin took a deep breath and activated the ck ring that marked his ownership over the battleship ''Sky Destroyer''.


    He thought about what to say even though he actually knew what he had to say. He was incredibly nervous because he would soon find out if besides Zhong De, there was another person important to him who had lost their life.


    Honestly, Bai Zemin was terrified... and he didn''t care if other people called him a coward for having feelings.


    Finally, he said the same thing he said in the forest before meeting Alisha.


    "This is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer. I repeat, this is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer."


    Not even a second had passed since he established the connection but Bai Zemin could already feel his heart beating like crazy.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 911 Eyes of Vengeance

    Chapter 911 Eyes of Vengeance


    China, Changping District, near what was once Yang Fang Town.


    It was in this ce that one of the two most important bases that the Transcendent faction possessed in Changping District was located; in fact, there were only two human bases that existed in the entire district, and although there were already projects to build two more bases, such projects would first have to wait until the conquest of the country waspleted and the already captured territories were established.


    This was the base that in the past was under the control of Wu Keqian, eldest son of the Wu Family and former Mayor of Changpigng District.


    It could be said that this was the firstrge scale base that Bai Zemin conquered after he and his group crossed the bridge known as ''Eastern Dragon''s Back'' because although by that time the Transcendent faction already had a few tens of thousands of human troops, this number was simply pitifulpared to the more than 200,000 that Wu Keqian''s base had at that time.


    Although this was not the main base of the Transcendent faction, it was undoubtedly an important strategic point since it was this base the one supporting the base built by Bai Zemin''s faction further north in Changping District prior to the conquest of the Yang Fang Town base; a base which was the faction''s first defense against the marine race and the forces of the enemies in the north.


    In addition, the base of Yang Fang Town was where the most destructive weapon of the entire faction was located.


    This weapon was none other than the great battleship whose technology surpassed that of the current Earth by arge margin and it would probably take at least 4 or 5 centuries of past technological evolution to be able to build something simr.


    The Sky Destroyer was no longer at ground level as before but was hidden underground. Over two hundred soul evolvers carefully worked to dig arge subway cave in which the battleship was hidden and the vault was sealed at the top by an alloy door forged from a variety of Rank 1 and some Rank 2 metals. Only a handful of people could enter there and the operators who had been chosen to observe the ship''s functions had been very carefully selected.


    The number of operators numbered only 12, all of them soul evolvers above level 25 with sses which made it easy for them to operate all kinds of means of transport or turned them into something simr to geniuses when it came toputers.


    This was a normal day for the operators, noon had just passed and the team had just had their lunch while they chatted amongst themselves and paid asional attention to the Sky Destroyer system. In reality, they didn''t have to do much and the pay was surprisingly high so they treasured the position and trust the higher-ups were giving them.


    The group of 12 were chatting quietly when a slight light on therge front screen shed on the lower left side.


    "This is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer. I repeat, this is Bai Zemin addressing to the Sky Destroyer."


    For a few seconds, the room fell silent. After taking a few seconds to look at the small green dot on the lower left of the screen, the twelve looked at each other and all could see the pupils of theirpanions trembling fiercely.


    One of them practically jumped on themand console and pressed a digital button while shouting in a trembling voice.


    "L- Leader!"


    "L- Leader!"


    "Leader Bai!"


    "It''s the Leader!"


    "Quickly report to the Second Leader Shangguan!"


    "I- Is this really the real Leader?"


    "Of course it''s him!"


    ...


    Xicheng District.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was preparing to send Evangeline and Wu Yijun to the north of China. She had just finished a brief but important meeting regarding what was happening in the north of their territory when her attention was suddenly drawn to the small military radio on her waist.


    Thanks to many modifications made by soul evolvers with technology-type sses, military radios now had a range iparable to the past. Although the use of Soul Stones was required to power the device, thanks to the Sky Destroyer acting as a central antenna they only needed to use Unssified Soul Stones or First Order at worst.


    She picked up the radio and spoke in a cold voice, "It''s Shangguan Bing Xue."


    L- Leader Second Shangguan! T- This is Lin Shaoyan, leader of the team of operators in charge of supervising the warship under the name Sky Destroyer."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed when she heard the mention of the Sky Destroyer and slowly asked, "Did something happen to the ship?"


    The Sky Destroyer was one of the biggest trump cards of the entire Transcendent faction not only because of its terrifying destructive and defensive power but also because of the many functions the battleship had. To say that the Sky Destroyer was the reason why all the bases of the different districts, cities, and prefectures couldmunicate with each other was all thanks to the Sky Destroyer was not an exaggeration at all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue definitely could not let anything bad happen to the battleship, not after having already failed to keep the people close to Bai Zemin alive. Even if Zhong De was a powerful soul evolver, Shangguan Bing Xue should have remembered that no one''s life was on their pockets in this world.


    "N- No, it''s not the ship but it''s the Leader!"


    "Leader?" Shangguan Bing Xue repeated. The sudden change of subject perplexed her and for an instant her brain didn''t process what was going on.


    "Th- That''s right, it''s the Founder Leader! Mr. Bai Zemin just contacted us and informed us that he is flying from the United States to China!" Lin Shaoyan''s voice trembled with excitement as he eximed those words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils trembled fiercely and the indifferent expression on her face turned to shock in a single second as she held the radio in her right hand and stared into nothingness after falling down in a daze.


    Had it not been for the fact that she was alone at this moment she would definitely have scared anyone nearby. However, it was highly improbable that she would care.


    "Second Leader? Is everything alright?" Lin Shaoyan asked upon receiving no response for several seconds.


    "L- Lin Shaoyan-" Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her teeth tightly and made a pause as her voice began to tremble. After several deep breaths, she carefully said, "He.... Bai Zemin, which base is he heading to...?"


    "Leader Bai is on his way directly towards here." Lin Shaoyan replied respectfully. "He said to report this to you and that he hopes to be able to meet with the following people."


    Shangguan Bing Xue listened to Lin Shaoyan naming several people as her heart pounded and after cutting off themunication she couldn''t help but lean back against the wall as she looked up at the sky with a relieved expression on her face.


    She gently closed her beautiful blue eyes and two crystalline lines of tears slid silently down her fairy-like face as her lips murmured in a whisper.


    "Wee home."


    ...


    The whole faction practically went crazy and even the normal survivors noticed that something big was happening when they saw the always proud and aloof high officials who held important positions in the different bases were rapidly moving all over the ce like anxious ants.


    As dozens of helicopters with fighter swooped towards the distant horizon from the more than 150 bases under the control of the Transcendent faction, military vehicles that were rarely seen being used for patrolling were now continuously passing all over the streets of the base where Bai Zemin would be arriving in a few hours.


    As helicopter after helicopter flew through the sky andnded at the military base before several armored vehicles guarded by soul evolvers set off towards the tallest building located in the center of the establishment, the clueless survivors naturally began to get a little uneasy and whispered among themselves as they pointed at the passing vehicles.


    Even then, none of them was scared to the point of going crazy. There had been several zombie attacks in the past and the number of times the mutant beasts attacked during the previous months was not small but even so the base always stood as firm as Mount TaI. This made the survivors begin to trust more and more in the troops and the government and now very rarely did chaotic situations arise, not to mention that everyone knew in their hearts that the punishment for rebellion was life imprisonment at best and death at worst.


    At the Bai family house, Ye Linger, Meng Qi, and Bai Dn looked in confusion at the number of helicopters and nes arriving at the base.


    "Dad, do you know what''s urring?" Meng Qi asked in confusion.


    Her beautiful face was radiant as always but in her eyes one could see fatigue both mentally and physically.


    Not only Meng Qi but Ye Linger was the same or even worse with dark circles under her eyes getting more pronounced every day.


    It had been almost half a year since Bai Zemin disappeared without a trace or any words left behind, and although they knew he was alive thanks to those who were linked to his soul, it was impossible not to worry and be afraid as a family. Every day that passed was a living hell for them.


    Bai Dn shook his head at his daughter''s question, "No. It seems to be orders from very high up but we were asked to stay at home. Even I was not informed of anything of this."


    Bai Dn was tremendously confused. Although he did not boast about it, it was unquestionable that he was the father of the highest authority in the entire faction, right? He could not understand why he was being denied information about what seemed to be such a big movement and even received an explicit call from Shangguan Bing Xue requesting him and family to stay at home.


    Ye Linger shook her head and turned around to return into the house as she said in a tired voice, "No matter what is happening.... If we have more time to spend as a family then it''s good for us."


    * * *


    Back in the Artemis-ss helicopter, Bai Zemin sighed in relief and without worrying about his appearance he plopped down on the back of the couch.


    After a shortmunication with the operators of the Sky Destroyer, Bai Zemin learned that although they had indeed been attacked with nuclear missiles repeatedly, a secret technology that disconnected and shut down any nuclear powered device caused those missiles to be a pile of scrap metal in mid-flight.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to inform your family of your return?" inquired Angelo with a slight smile before adding, "I learned Chinese during high school. I''m d your family is safe and sound, from the bottom of my heart."


    "Em, thank you." Bai Zemin nodded. He continued, "I need first to do something with my eyes before I meet my family... or at least think what to tell them about it."


    It was he who had asked Lin Shaoyan to tell Shangguan Bing Xue for her to see to it that his family did not learn anything yet. This was because Bai Zemin wanted to meet with his family in private and not in a meeting room and he also needed some time to calm his heart and chaotic thoughts.


    "Speaking of your eyes," Eleanora interrupted, and as she stared at him she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What''s with that eye color of yours? Even the sclera has turned red and you look like you have no pupils at all. When I first saw you I thought you were a genuine demon."


    "These eyes..." Bai Zemin looked out the window and said in a low voice, "These eyes are the eyes of vengeance."


    It was at that moment that Eleanora managed to see a little more of what was in his head and her face turned pale as she realized that the man in front of her might soon be a genuine demon.


    Rather than feeling fear, however, she couldn''t help but get hit by the sadness he felt.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 912 Meeting again after half a year

    Chapter 912 Meeting again after half a year


    Approximately 17 hourster.


    Although the flight speed of the Artemis ss helicopter was amazing and iparable to any other helicopter built on the pre-apocalyptic Earth, the size of the world had almost quadrupled so flying from the eastern United States, across the Antic Ocean, Europe, and about three or four other small countries to China naturally required a lot of time.


    (A/N: Yes, as strange as it may sound to you, the distance between the US and China is shorter through the Antic. You can search info about it at will).


    The trip was not particrly smooth either as during the course of the flight there were several flying mutant beasts that attacked the Artemis ss helicopter and among them were herds of First Order beasts led by some Second Order ones and there was even a big Third Order ming bird that flew close to the helicopter before deciding to retreat after it sensed the terrifying auras in the interior.


    It was near dawn and the base lights were illuminated in some of the richer areas while the poorer ones could only use things like kerosene as although all the bases had some high-tech power generators the faction could not afford to waste Soul Stones on existences that did not contribute anything positive to their survival. The fact that they were still being well fed could be considered the ultimate kindness that in times of crisis would be shown to them.


    "Oh, so this is a Chinese base?" Dn looked out the helicopter window and eximed, "This will be a good time for tourism won''t it? Hahaha, I''ve never been to any other country besides the United States...! Or at least that I remember."


    Eleanora looked sideways at him and said casually, "Dn, we''re not here for sightseeing."


    Dn nced sideways at the small, white-haired, sickly-looking girl sitting on the opposite couch before scratching his head and settling back into his own ce, "I know, I know."


    Eleanora snorted. She looked at Kali silently, she had tried to engage her in conversation several times but the girl not only didn''t respond to her at all but literally ignored her existence despite Eleanora speaking in Chinese.


    In the cockpit, Bai Zemin sat in the co-pilot''s seat and it wasn''t long when a signal from the ground reached the helicopter.


    "Base addressing to the unknown assault helicopter, identify yourself within the next 15 seconds or you will be shot down. Repeat, identify yourself within the next 15 seconds or you will be shot down."


    Angelo looked at Bai Zemin with a smile and said in a joking tone, "If you don''t want to be greeted by your people with fireworks you better respond."


    Bai Zemin pressed one of the buttons and said in a deep voice, "From the assault helicopter to base, this is Bai Zemin. Do not fire."


    "Leader?" The other person''s voice paused for a moment before he requested in a respectful voice, "Name confirmed. Codeword needed please."


    Anyone could use Bai Zemin''s name to enter the base as it was impossible for each and every soldier or operator to know his voice and appearance. Therefore, for this kind of situation they had prepared some words that no more than 10 people in the entire faction knew.


    Bai Zemin nced sideways at Angelo before calmly saying, "Lilith."


    After a few seconds of silence, the same man''s voice was back but this time it sounded much more respectful and enthusiastic: "Identity confirmed.... Wee back, Leader Bai."


    ...


    The airstrip of the military base was lit up with all kinds of bright lights.


    There were all kinds of military vehicles, including some battle tanks, assault helicopters, and even four Chengdu J-20 figthers.


    In the center of the airstrip, a small number of people looked up at the sky with different but at the same time simr emotions beating in their chests.


    Hearing the unmistakable sound of the rotor of an approaching helicopter, Wu Yijun''s eyes lit up and her heart began to pound harder than before.


    "H- He''sing." She said softly as she took half a step forward in the midst of her anxiety.


    Wu Keqian and Sun Ling looked at their daughter with somewhat sad expressions in their eyes. Only they knew how many times during the nights Wu Yijun visited them they heard her praying to all kinds of gods in her room.


    Chen He looked at his childhood friend and sighed in his heart. He was one of the few who had lent a friendly shoulder when Wu Yijun cried and thus was also one of the few who had seen her lose weight during the past months.


    Chen He''s eyes moved to the silver-white-haired woman holding the small hand of a pretty little girl with bright silver hair and he could not help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    Looking from behind at the outline of Shangguan Bing Xue''s figure, Chen He could feel his heart thumping faster. He had really tried very hard to forget his childhood crush, he had even gone as far as trying to meet other very beautiful and powerful women. However, every time Chen He saw Shangguan Bing Xue his whole world trembled, and those feelings he tried to bury broke through the ground toe back to the surface stronger and deeper than before.


    Shangguan Xinyue patted his shoulder in an attempt tofort him as she sensed his slight depression. She looked at her daughter''s back for a moment before raising her head skyward to watch therge peculiar-looking helicopter slowly descending, her sky-colored eyes glittered slightly as she stayed silent.


    Kang Lan, Evangeline, Xiao Ming, and a handful of other soul evolvers who had been following Bai Zemin for a long time watched as the helicopternded gently on the airstrip.


    Not much time passed when the six rotors that kept the beast in the sky began to slow down and the noise to diminish.


    When the sliding door on the left side of the helicopter opened, everyone automatically held their breath.


    Bai Zemin with Kali on his back was the first to get off the helicopter and took a few seconds to look at the people a few meters in front of him. At the same time, they were also looking at him as if to make sure they were not seeing an illusion.


    Bai Shilin''s eyes lit up like stars in the sky and she was about to rush forward to throw herself into Bai Zemin''s arms when the wind swooshed in her ears and a figure rushed ahead of her.


    "Ah! That''s not fair!"


    The girl let go of Shangguan Bing Xue''s hand and quickly dashed forward as if she feared being toote.


    Bai Zemin froze for a brief moment when his nostrils were assaulted by an exquisite fragrance of purity and nature. Because his hands were holding Kali from the bottom of her thighs, he might have reacted by trying to push away or draw the person who had entered his embrace like a bird returning to its nest after a long time of being lost. As to how he would have reacted, that would probably be a mystery forever.


    Seeing the young beauty''s delicate body trembling slightly and hearing the low but indistinguishable sound of a girl crying, Bai Zemin could not help but sigh in his heart.


    "You''ve be slender again."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart as his words seemed to make things worse. Wu Yijun literally could have thrown him to the ground if not for their huge difference in stats and his clothes would have been soaked if not for him wearing his battle armor.


    A momentter, another person slipped in on Bai Zemin''s right side and hugged him.


    Bai Zemin looked in amazement at the little girl who raised her head to look at him with bright eyes and a beautiful smile.


    "You... Are you Shilin?"


    Silver hair, shining ck eyes, ck markings on her arms... Not to mention the connection he felt being near her; this girl was definitely Bai Shilin, there was no doubt about it.


    However, Bai Zemin was certain that thest time he had seen Bai Shilin a little less than half a year ago she was no different than a 2-3 year-old girl.... How had she jumped from 2-3 years old to 8-9 years old in appearance? Bai Zemin felt that his head was too small to process it all.


    "Hehe, father!" Bai Shilin smiled sweetly and said with impossible-to-hide joy, "Shilin has grown this big now! Shilin has been a really good girl! Shilin has leveled up and killed the bad viins!..."


    The voice of the young girl grew fainter and fainter as she listed her feats one by one. She finally lowered her eyes and rested her small forehead on Bai Zemin''s body as she said in a trembling voice, "Shilin.... Shilin really missed father a lot.... Mommy said that father would be back soon... so Shilin waited patiently.... I really behaved well so... so, don''t leave Shilin behind again... please...."


    Hearing Bai Shilin''s low sobbing and pleading voice, Bai Zemin felt as if his heart was being cut to pieces and a pained expression crossed his face as he looked at the contrast between hair as ck as night and hair as silver as moonlight.


    Bai Shilin was his daughter but he had only been with her for a month at most, because after that Bai Zemin had no choice but to leave her behind. Now that he had returned almost half a yearter, Bai Shilin had grown up a lot and Bai Zemin had missed many important milestones of that growth.


    While he was being overwhelmed by diverse emotions that turned his mood into an even bigger mess than it already was, Bai Zemin raised his head when he heard a series of footsteps approaching.


    Wu Keqian patted him on the shoulder and nodded as he said softly, "It''s good that you''re back, child."


    Sun Ling gently stroked her daughter''s hair and said with a charming smile, "You''d better make it up to my little girl for all the suffering she went through, little brother Zemin. Yijun really had a hard time during this time because of your absence."


    Wu Yijun didn''t bother to say anything against her mother''s words and didn''t even care how embarrassing it might be. She simply refused to move away and continued to cling to Bai Zemin as she was afraid for her heart at this moment.


    "I''m sure our Leader will definitely take his responsibility as a man."


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother whose petite body made her look like Shangguan Bing Xue''s little sister instead of her mother. This woman''s charm was even higher than Sun Ling''s even though her body definitely did not own the same curves and her ss was not rted to charm.


    Shangguan Xinyue smiled gratefully as she slowly said, "Thank you for that time, Bai Zemin. I will be eternally grateful to you."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said under his breath, "There''s nothing to be thankful for.... I was just keeping my promise."


    "Just keeping your promise, uh..." Shangguan Xinyue closed her eyes gently and smiled slightly before taking a step to the side. This was the first time the two of them had a chance to talk, and despite Shangguan Xinyue having many things she wanted to tell Bai Zemin, she knew this was not the best time for it.


    Xiao Ming stepped forward and gave a military greeting, "Leader Bai, I''m d you are well!"


    Bai Zemin looked at this man who was previously not much different from a bandit but was extremely loyal to him to the point of being willing to die for his sake. Xiao Ming had changed a lot during this time, and although he still had a certain air of rakishness around him he had grown into a true top warrior.


    Except for Kang Lan and Evangeline who stood back as if waiting for something, Bai Zemin exchanged brief words with the few people who were close enough to him to be allowed to be in this ce and at that moment.


    Chen He stepped forward and looked at Bai Zemin for a few seconds. The expression on his face was indifferent, but he finally smiled and clenched his fist. He gently pounded his chest and said with sincerity, "It''s a relief that you''re back. All of us have been waiting for your return."


    Like Wu Yijun''s grandfather, Chen He''s family would have been doomed had it not been for the rtionship he had with Bai Zemin and his very high position in the faction. Looking back and remembering those days when he disagreed with Bai Zemin''s actions, Chen He realized how much he had grown as a man and how wise he had been by listening to his subconscious.


    Ironies of life... Chen He had expected the help of his family during the initial days of the apocalypse, but in the end, it turned out that he became the backup of his family... because thanks to him, they were still alive and could live luxuriously. All thanks to him betting on the right leader, a leader with no track record but a brilliant one.


    Finally, Bai Zemin''s eyes fell on the only person left. Even though she had been the one who had reacted the most calmly among all those present and despite the indifference in her expression, those two beautiful blue eyes that shone like precious jewels looked at him with more intensity than anyone else.


    Shangguan Bing Xue used her big eyes to look into the red eyes of the man younger than herself a few steps ahead of her and although she had not been by his side for almost half a year she seemed to be able to understand how much hardship he had gone through while he was away from home.


    His face had not changed much, however, and even though he could not absorb more Soul Power by now, Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that he had be more handsome. This was because the Bai Zemin in front of her had matured a lot and somehow the aura around him was now far more charming to the point where he looked like apletely different person; it was as if she was looking at someone who had lived for thousands of years and gone through countless heavens and hells.


    At the same time, as Bai Zemin used his sharp blood-red eyes to look into those two beautiful sky-colored eyes he seemed to be able to feel all her sorrows even though the gorgeous woman''s expression was indifferent. Moreover, he could not help but notice the clearly unnatural paleness on her face, and for the first time, he felt that Shangguan Bing Xue was fragile; not weak but fragile.


    Her back was straight and her shoulders pulled back, her chin held high and her eyes were firm; everyone regardless of their position or identity within the Transcendent faction viewed Shangguan Bing Xue with admiration, reverence, and fear. No one would ever think about associating her with the word fragile.


    However, all Bai Zemin saw was the slender silhouette and small shoulders of a girl who had been forcing herself to not fall.


    Shangguan Xinyue couldn''t help but smile as she saw the fixed gazes of the two as Sun Ling and Wu Keqian sighed in their hearts.


    Finally and after what seemed like an eternity of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue took something out of her pocket without taking her eyes off his. She did notment anything about the blood-red color of his eyes but instead reached out her hand and calmly said, "I have taken care of it for you... just as you asked me to."


    Bai Zemin looked at the small wooden pagoda in Shangguan Bing Xue''s white palm, and when he looked back into her eyes, she smiled slightly and said with shining eyes.


    "Wee home."


    This was the second time Shangguan Bing Xue had said these words in less than a day, but this time she was able to say them to the person toward whom they were meant.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 913 Third Order Evangeline

    Chapter 913 Third Order Evangeline


    Bai Zemin did not exchange many words with Shangguan Bing Xue and the others. Not only this was not the best moment but there were people present who needed to be introduced first.


    "Oh!" Dn couldn''t help but exim as he looked at the fighter jets several meters apart. His eyes glittered as he subconsciously asked, "Hey, Angelo, Eleanora, do you think these Chinese fighters are better than our F-35 Lightning? I''d like to see both of them fighting in the clouds!"


    Dn''s voice was quite loud in the middle of the night not to mention that the military base was located on a site considerably remote from any other part of the base so noises from outside hardly reached this part of the human establishment. In addition, the robust man''s English was unmistakable to anyone.


    It was unnecessary to say that the expressions of some of those present changed noticeably after hearing Dn''s voice, especially those who had some mastery over English.


    "American?" Chen He frowned slightly and a glint of wariness shed in his eyes.


    As a member of a family that before the apocalypse had its roots firmly nted within the Chinese army, Chen He naturally knew a little about the U.S. fighter airne under the name F-35 Lightning. Moreover, the American ent was simply unmistakable to him.


    "What? American?" Xiao Ming opened his eyes wide and looked at Dn with sharp eyes.


    The past he might have cursed but now he was able to restrain himself in certain circumstances.


    Wu Yijun slowly raised her head from Bai Zemin''s chest but did not move far away from him. While using her small left hand to cling to her cloak, she used her big ck eyes that shone especially brighter tonight as a result of the tears she had just shed to look at the unknown group.


    Angelo''s eyes sparkled slightly as his eyes met Wu Yijun''s and in his heart he could not help but exim in shock at the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    Western beauty differed from Eastern beauty. For example, American and European women were usually more curvaceous than Asian women and this could be seen at this very moment as the curves disyed by Eleanora who was only 19 years old were only matched by Sun Ling''s already fully matured body. However, Angelo was momentarily captivated by Wu Yijun''s pure and angelic face as her sad expression and the tears dangling from her long eyshes magnified her characteristics even more.


    Even then, Angelo had no shortage of beauties to embrace. Besides, it was clear that this woman in front of him had a very high position in this ce, and from what he had heard before, her feelings for Bai Zemin were evident to everyone gathered here.


    Angelo had no ns to start a fierce war between factions all to get a woman.


    "This is...?" Wu Keqian also raised his wariness as he looked at the group of three.


    Bai Zemin turned slightly and introduced them calmly.


    "These three are members of the elite team of the faction that is probably the most powerful faction in the United States right now."


    The most powerful faction in the United States? Several rm bells rang in everyone''s heads when they heard these words and the wariness grew in everyone''s hearts.


    In fact, Bai Zemin noticed that some of those present were looking at him with eyes that seemed to be talking; it was as if they were asking him why he had brought such dangerous and powerful people to this ce, a military base that had so many secrets that could not be known by others.


    Eleanora grimaced and ignored everyone as she yed with her nails casually.


    Angelo naturally noticed the wariness of the people before him, somethingpletely normal. He stepped forward and spoke using fluid control over the Chinese, "My name is Angelo Gagher, but it is not necessary to mention myst name when you address me."


    "Gagher?" Wu Keqian muttered as he rubbed his chin. "That surname I have heard it several times before... But where...?"


    "Angelo Gagher, 27 years old. Only male son of the former andst president of the United States and currently leader of the faction that controls roughly half the country in the extreme east."


    An indifferent voice attracted people''s attention, and Angelo could not help but look at Shangguan Bing Xue with surprise.


    He had naturally already noticed this woman, it was impossible not to considering that she was the most beautiful of all the females present by a considerable margin. However, Angelo could also sense danger of deathing from that seemingly delicate and perfectly proportioned curvy body.


    Bai Zemin also looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a hint of surprise.


    She looked at him and said in a soft voice, "We have a satellite base so we can see some movements in the world now, though only in some parts since most of the satellites went down."


    Satellite base... Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile with bitterness in his heart.


    A lot had happened, after all, it had been almost six months since he left Earth. He really needed to catch up with everything that had been happening in his faction.


    Although possessing a satellite base did not exin why Shangguan Bing Xue knew the American faction so well, Bai Zemin did not ask any more questions for now as this would surely reveal information that was best held in secret.


    "Be that as it may," Bai Zemin continued, "The thing is that due to certain events I ended up on American ground and met Angelo''s team not long after. They lent me that helicopter to return to China, and since the helicopter is state of the art naturally they couldn''t send me alone."


    They all looked at the Artemis ss helicopter and finally understood a little better what was going on.


    The Artemis ss helicopter was not only huge in size but had over five cannons of different sizes on each side with arger cannon located at the front. This kind of beast could not bepared to anything they had seen before and even the four Chengdu J-20s on the airstrip could notpare when it came to imposing appearance.


    Bai Zemin looked at Angelo, but before he could say anything Eleanora stepped in front of him.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin! Don''t tell me you''re nning to send us back home?!"


    "This..." Bai Zemin was a bit speechless since he was indeed nning to do that.


    Eleanora put both hands on her hips and gasped in indignation, "We''ve been flying for more than half a day from one end of the world to the other to get you here safely and you already want to scare us away? It seems your China manners are not so good after all!"


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment as to what to do next here.


    Eleanora''s words were valid, besides, Bai Zemin hoped to form at least a temporary alliance with the United States faction as this would make things much easier for his future conquest. However, he also could not risk having such powerful people in one of his bases; especially since Bai Zemin could not have his eyes on them for long as a babysitter since he had things to do.


    Angelo seemed to realize the problem so he stepped forward to lighten the mood a bit as it began to get heavy. "Don''t worry, we''ll be leaving tomorrow before noon strikes. I understand your apprehension, if I were you I would probably find it difficult what to do in this situation."


    After a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin nodded and calmly replied, "All right."


    Eleanora rolled her eyes and muttered something under her breath.


    Bai Zemin added, this time his voice getting some depth to it, "However, let me warn you of something. You better not try to sneak in anywhere or break the rules of my ce or I will not be indulgent with any of you."


    Angelo nodded calmly as Dn stepped forward and said with wide eyes, "Hey, Zemin. We can at least tour the free parts of the city, can''t we? This is my first time visiting another country! Man, I''ve always been curious about Asian beauties hehehe..."


    "You can tour the free parts of the city at will. There is a lot of entertainment that has been going on since I gained control over this establishment." Bai Zemin nodded before giving one more warning, "Lastly, let me warn you two in particr that rape is penalized through death in my faction. If you wish to satisfy any kind of need you will have to pay the proper price and receive approval from whoever sells said service first."


    Angelo looked at Dn and thetter nodded to indicate that he understood.


    Satisfied, Bai Zemin pulled out some colored papers from his storage ring and after making sure there was only enough to have some fun at ease handed them to Angelo.


    "Angelo, I will have one of my people guide you to one of the hotels near the military base and to show you to your rooms. You can do whatever you want within the rules I mentioned just now after that."


    ...


    On one of the higher floors of one of the more luxurious hotels on the base, Angelo looked at the view outside the window, which despite being as transparent as ss, it was clearly different as whatever they had used to make it was definitely capable of withstanding medium caliber bullets.


    "Did you find anything?" he asked calmly as he looked out at the starry night.


    There were a few hours before sunrise.


    Sitting on the sofa and drinking orange juice, Eleanora said in a serious voice, "Angelo, apparently Bai Zemin was away from home for almost half a year after the previous president of China fired a nuclear missile when he retreated defeated from the battlefield. Besides, that woman from before is actually Xuanyuan Wentian''s illegitimate daughter."


    Angelo was silent for a moment before nodding, "I see. Considering the overpoption problem China was experiencing and the one child per familyw it''s no wonder Xuanyuan Wentian hid his daughter."


    "No no... Far from hiding his daughter, that old man apparently threw her aside next to her mother and didn''t bother about them." Eleanora shook her head before she said with enthusiasm, "However, I bet you don''t know where this Bai Zemin guy was after Xuanyuan Wentianunched the nuclear missile even without caring about his daughter''s life?"


    "Oh? Where could it be?"


    "In another world!"


    For a few seconds, Angelo said nothing.


    Eleanora couldn''t help butugh as she read his mind and continued, "Angelo, this Bai Zemin character really opened a portal to another world and took the nuclear missile with him. That''s why he doesn''t know the current situation of his faction, and if you think about it carefully it would also exin the reason why he suddenly appeared in the United States."


    "... Because of Abyss''s spatial disturbance." Angelo muttered seemingly entranced.


    "Bingo." Eleanora snapped her fingers with a beautiful smile and nodded. However, her expression soon became tremendously serious as she said in a low voice, "Angelo, this Bai Zemin guy really is a monster. I couldn''t get much information but from what I could read from the mind of one of the girls it seems that he''s still at level 50 without being able to break in the Second Order."


    "What?" Angelo turned abruptly and his eyes trembled as he looked at Eleanora in shock, "Eleanora, are you kidding me?"


    Eleanora''s serious expression was answer enough for the leader of the United States of America.


    "How... How can that be possible?" muttered Angelo with wide eyes. "First Order? He overwhelmed that level 152 monster to the point where he made it look like a toy so he''s clearly stronger than me if I don''t use Solemn Sacrifice to the max but he''s just a level 50 soul evolver?"


    "It seems to be... honestly, even I find it hard to believe it, but that''s the truth." Eleanora sighed and nodded, "I think we''d better suspend the idea of being enemies of China.... At least for a few years we''d better focus on getting as strong as possible. This guy, Bai Zemin is simply too mysterious. That woman, Shangguan Bing Xue, she seems to be in the same situation as you since she''s been stuck in the Second Order for months now so maybe she''s not inferior to you in terms of power, Angelo."


    It took several minutes for Angelo to be able to calm down. He looked outward and asked now more calmly, "Where is Dn?"


    "Where else? He went to visit the cathouses." Eleanora pursed her lips and sneered, "ording to him, his goal is to learn about the culture and customs of other countries. ''Man of culture!'' or so he said."


    Angelo nodded, and after a moment of silence, he sighed.


    "If Bai Zemin really was in another world then we can''t rule out that he has a gateway to visit other earths at will... This means that he most likely brought many things with him."


    Eleanora had difficulty reading Angelo''s mind now that his thoughts were slightly in disarray. Her skill was passive so even she wasn''t able to control it, and whether she wanted to or not she was constantly hearing voices in her head and that''s the reason for her personality not being very friendly; it was already a miracle that she didn''t lose her mind.


    Besides, everyone who knew about her mind-reading skill stayed away as much as possible. After all, no one wanted to be around a person who could read their darkest secrets. Even Angelo sometimes stayed away from Eleanora, and she knew that he was wary of her since Eleanora knew too many things because of this skill of hers. However, Angelo was someone Eleanora admired and was grateful to as he had saved her in a difficult time years ago.


    "All right." Angelo nodded. His serious expression was reflected slightly in the ss before him as he said slowly, "I know what we will do. It will be beneficial to all of humanity and it will make our rtionship with Bai Zemin''s faction grow."


    "Oh? And what would that be?" Eleanora frowned in puzzlement.


    Angelo turned to look at her and said in a deep voice, "Exchange of information and technology."


    ...


    Sitting in a spacious living room, Bai Zemin listened to Evangeline''s report with a rxed expression on his face. After she stopped, Bai Zemin continued petting Bai Shilin''s hair that was sitting on hisp with a happy smile while a thoughtful expression crossed his face.


    "Mmmm... To think that little brat can actually read minds. Looks like she''s not as stupid as I thought. I''ll have to do something to counter this, but it''s a good thing Angelo''s a smart guy." He nodded calmly.


    Evangeline was now a level 132 soul evolver since in contrast to Shangguan Bing Xue who was still stuck she had managed toplete her evolution requirements about a week ago. She was now so stealthy that even Bai Zemin in his present condition could not sense her, and her attacks had definitely be so fatal that she would probably be able to put Shadow Killer to shame.


    She was the highest level soul evolver in the entire faction apart from Shangguan Xinyue and her power had reached a stage where probably only Bai Zemin could handle her. If it came to killing, even Shangguan Bing Xue would have to be careful of her in an open field.


    Because Bai Zemin felt that something did not seem right about Eleanora''s supposed sneaking into the helicopter, he sent Evangeline to follow them. However, he definitely did not expect to uncover such a big secret and thanks to that everyone could now be more cautious.


    Although Eleanora had already discovered some things, none of it was information that could harm Bai Zemin or his faction. In contrast, and if they yed well it could even be beneficial; depending on the extent of Eleanora''s skill, of course.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 914 Kali & Lilith:A huge, huge secret...

    Chapter 914 Kali & Lilith:A huge, huge secret...


    There were only a few people inside therge room as Bai Zemin had dismissed the rest telling them that he would be holding arger meeting tomorrow for them and the other highmanders who had arrived at the base from the different territories under the control of the Transcendent faction.


    Temporarily putting aside the matter of the American soul evolvers as they did not seem to be a threat at the moment thanks to their leader, Bai Zemin looked at the few people in the room.


    Chen He, Wu Yijun, Kang Lan, Evangeline, and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Of course, there was also Bai Shilin who was now asleep sitting on hisp. As for Kali, the girl was tired so Bai Zemin took her to the room that was meant for him to rest. There was no need to worry about Kali''s safety, this was Shangguan Bing Xue''s house after all.


    "Before I tell you about my experiences during thest half year I would like to know what happened." He asked in a deep voice.


    Although Bai Zemin''s voice sounded quite calm and although they had all been away from each other for so long, the people present had been with him practically since day 1 with the biggest exception being Evangeline who joined about two months after the world changed. They could feel his anger and sadness burning deep in those red eyes that seemed to be the living representation of rage.


    The room was silent for a moment before Shangguan Bing Xue looked him straight in the eyes and said in a firm voice, "Zhong De died. I am sure you already know it and that is the cause of the color of your eyes... I will exin to you what is happening, but let me start from the beginning."


    Shangguan Bing Xue remembered that apart from this, there were two other asions when Bai Zemin''s eyes turned blood red. In fact, she was the only existence in the entire Transcendent faction who knew this about him.


    The first time was during the battle against the goblins in the north of China when one of the goblin leaders threatened his family, and the second time was in Oblon World after Shangguan Bing Xue was about to lose her life after being fatally wounded by the giant hawk that was a level 100 beast while she was still in the First Order.


    Even knowing practically nothing regarding this peculiar characteristic of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue could draw a conclusion or two about it.


    "All right, I''m all ears." Bai Zemin nodded as he stroked the girl''s silky hair in hisp in an attempt to cool a little of the boiling blood running through his veins.


    He could restrain himself when he was away from the issue at hand, but now that he was close to knowing the truth it was hard to restrain himself. Losing almost 20% of his total rationality was not a matter to scoff at.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was silent for a minute, and after clearing her thoughts she began to narrate what happened in a summarized but easy to understand manner.


    "After you crossed the portal to another world to take away the nuclear missile fired by Xuanyuan Wentian and save our lives, I admit that I got a little out of control. I ordered the troops to advance instead of retreating and waiting, crushing the two New China bases that same day and killing more than probably needed to be killed."


    "Fortunately for us, Xuanyuan Wentian did notunch another nuclear attack again despite the fall of all their bases in Haidian District.... Thanks to my mother and Shilin, I managed to regain somemon sense so I did not continue to press forward. Doing so might have rmed Xuanyuan Wentian even more, and if he had already fired one missile there was no guarantee he wouldn''t fire a second... except that we wouldn''t have you to ward off the danger this time."


    Shangguan Bing Xue paused as she got here.


    Everyone noticed that she was also a little agitated at the memory of her own helplessness so no one said anything.


    After a few seconds, she continued, "About three or four weekster, while Yijun was making reforms in the government cab of the new bases and recing the upper echelons with more trusted people, a man named Huo Lim requested to meet with me saying he had important information regarding Xuanyuan Wentian, so I agreed to meet with him... and this was one of the big turning points for our faction."


    It was then that Bai Zemin learned about the blueprint for building a system to deactivate any nuclear weapons that were not registered in the system. Any nuclear-powered weaponry would be deactivated and be waste after prating within the 20-kilometer range.


    "After seeing the direction from which the nuclear missile wasunched it was not difficult to know where to set up each nuclear nullification device." Shangguan Bing Xue exined as she looked at Bai Zemin firmly. "After a few months of hard work and effort, the different teams of our faction managed to find the materials needed to build the nuclear nullifiers, and thanks to you focusing not only on the search for soul evolvers with sses intended forbat but also for technological development it was not too difficult to build them. After securing each base with at least two nullifiers, I no longer held back and charged with an army towards Xicheng District, taking down one of the New China bases in less than two hours."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded. He now understood the reason why Xuanyuan Wentianunched more nuclear missiles and could not help but tremble with fear inwardly at what might have happened had it not been for the existence of these devices.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, "I defeated Xuanyuan Wentian and captured him alive. He is locked in a special ice shell I built myself."


    Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion when he heard this.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m honestly relieved you didn''t kill him.... For better or worse, the fact that he is your father cannot be denied regardless of everything else." He said after a brief pause. "However, may I know why you keep him alive? I don''t think it''s so simple after all."


    The hatred Shangguan Bing Xue felt for her father was a hatred she had carried throughout her life from a very young age. Bai Zemin found it strange that she did not kill him to free herself from that hatred she felt.


    "During the past months, I have thought many things, and I realized that you are right. Hating someone who contributed to my personality would be the same as hating that part of me.... Besides, during the past half year, I realized something." Shangguan Bing Xue paused as she reached this point. She looked at Wu Yijun and a glint of uneasiness shed in her blue eyes but no one noticed it, not even Bai Zemin.


    "Bing Xue?" He looked at her puzzled at her abrupt pause.


    "I..." She hesitated before saying under her breath, "During this half a year that passed, I realized that my hatred for this man seemed to have changed its source... that''s why I decided not to kill him."


    "Your hatred changed its source...? Oh."


    At first, Bai Zemin was nk as he did not understand what Shangguan Bing Xue meant by those words. However, he soon understood that she was talking about Xuanyuan Wentian sending him away from home.


    He sighed and said softly, "I admit that I hate this man too. But, you don''t have to go this far for me..... Bing Xue, remember that we are destined to be eternal existences. Just make sure you don''t let regrets to haunt you forever, that''s enough."


    Kang Lan subconsciously shook her head upon hearing Bai Zemin''s reply. She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, noticing that thetter looked at the former with a friendly smile while Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief.


    Although Evangeline said nothing, the corner of her mouth trembled slightly but the movement was so small that no one noticed it.


    "Be that as it may, Xuanyuan Wentian is locked in a jail dungeon under my vi in Xicheng District. You take care of himter, it''s your decision." Shangguan Bing Xue continued quickly.


    Bai Zemin nodded in agreement. Xuanyuan Wentian was the least of his worries at the moment; he was nothing but a defeated person, nothing in his eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression turned serious again as she resumed, "While I and a small part of the army were in charge of attacking Xuanyuan Wentian''s forces, most of the troops who were not defending our bases moved in different directions and began to conquer different territories."


    "You probably already know this but at this moment our faction has taken over almost half of the country, this is because I rushed the conquest process because I am aware that one of your requirements to be a Second Order soul evolver is to be the lord of China." A sh of anger shone in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes as she said in a low voice, "Everything was going well except in the north.... Do you remember Liang Peng?"


    "Liang Peng?" Bai Zemin frowned in confusion, "You mean the head of security at our university?"


    "It''s him." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded. "Liang Peng formed his own faction in Yanqing District but he could only gather a few thousand people, probably no more than 4000 or 5000 so he went to Inner Mongolia. ording to our information, Liang Peng managed to build a fairly strong faction there but was still no match for us. That good-for-nothing little scum also knew of your strength and mine, so using the fact that we were a group in the past he managed to convince me from a long distancemunication to give him two days time to organize things to hand over his power."


    She took a deep breath and said slowly, "However, Liang Peng forged an alliance with anotherrge faction in Inner Mongolia and even managed to join hands with arge goblin faction operating there. As if that wasn''t enough, the Russian army is also sticking its nose in and ording to the soldiers we captured Liang Peng and the other human leader promised them arge sum of resources in exchange for military strength."


    "... So?" Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and subconsciously clenched his fist for a moment before remembering that Bai Shilin was sleeping in hisp, forcing himself to remain calm at least on the outside.


    "The other side has a great store of power, they even have eight Third Order soul evolvers now. A union of tworge human factions plus tens of millions of goblins and the intervention of arge foreign faction is something even we can''t take care of unless we treat it seriously.... That''s why I sent Zhong De, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Lingxin, and Nangong Yi to lead the troops in the north." Shangguan Bing Xue said.


    She looked into his eyes and bit her lips to the point of drawing blood as she said with regret and guilt, "Zhong De was ambushed by three enemy soul evolvers, and ording to Cai Jingyi''s report, he fought to the end, killing two of the three Third Order soul evolvers at the cost of his life... It was thanks to him that the army of soul evolvers following him was able to return safely."


    Bai Zemin stayed in silence for a long time and his outward expression made it difficult for others to know what he was thinking or feeling.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he nodded and said in a surprisingly calm voice, "I see. I understand."


    ...


    At the same time Bai Zemin was having a conversation with Shangguan Bing Xue and the others, in the room where Kali was supposed to be sleeping.


    The girl was sitting on the bed with her back resting on the backrest. Her eyes were closed, her small hands rested in herp and her emotionless expression in conjunction with the paleness of her face made her look like a doll rather than a living being.


    She sat silently for many minutes before an unnatural gust of wind gently caressed her hair.


    Kali softly lifted her head and though her eyes could not see she looked straight ahead.


    "I knew you wereing."


    "... Is that why you lied about being tired?"


    "Ok."


    "... I see. Thank you."


    "It''s early to say thank you... It will depend on your exnation if I tell him what I found out about you."


    "... Of course." Lilith smiled bitterly at Kali''s unfiltered words. She looked at her curiously and asked genuinely confused, "Little sis Kali, aren''t you scared of me killing you? Although I will indeed suffer a severe punishment it is not fatal enough to stop me, you know that too right?"


    "You won''t hurt me," Kali said without hesitation in her tone of voice.


    Lilith walked over to her after blinking a couple of times and sat down next to her on the edge of the bed. She looked at her in silence for almost two minutes before asking in confusion, "and what makes you so confident?"


    Kali looked in her direction and said casually, "If you hurt me, Bai Zemin will suffer. That''s not what you want, is it? Not to mention, he is currently emotionally influenced. If he takes another blow now his personality will break forever."


    "...Hehe..." Lilith softly grabbed a lock of Kali''s white hair and gently swung it like a g while saying with a smile, "I bow down to you, you clever little monster."


    Kali was silent for several seconds before asking under her breath, "You.... Who are you?"


    "Who am I, uh..." Lilith stood up and walked to the window as she said to herself, "That''s a question I''ve asked myself many, many times. Sometimes I''ve even wondered if instead of ''who'' I should use the word ''what'' for that question."


    The room was silent for almost ten minutes, neither Kali nor Lilith uttered a word during that time.


    Finally, Lilith broke the silence.


    "I guess I should start from the beginning to make it easier for you to understand."


    She turned with a beautiful smile and said in a yful voice, "Sis Kali, after listening to this you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone anything. This is a huge, huge secret that even the most powerful ones don''t know after all!"


    "That will depend," Kali said devoid of emotion.


    "... It seems like everything in your life now turns around him? Oh well, that''s also good for everyone though." Lilith chuckled and added, "But, don''t worry. I can assure you that after you hear my story, you will definitely keep it a secret for me."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 915 Unmasked lce Princess: FrozenSacrilege Succubus

    Chapter 915 Unmasked lce Princess: FrozenSacrilege Subus


    It was still a few minutes before the sun began to rise on the horizon.


    Standing in the back yard of Shangguan Bing Xue''s vi, the sound of the wind apanied by the sound of the water of the 10-meter-long pool was the melody that apanied Bai Zemin as he observed the sky that began to be clearer and clearer with each passing second.


    More than an hour had passed since Bai Zemin learned the reason behind Zhong De''s death, but for him, that time had not passed at all as his mind was still in a kind of trance. In fact, he sent everyone to sleep and promised to tell them about his experiences in Eventide World in the near future.


    How could he be in the mood for such things? It was already a miracle that Bai Zemin did not rush north and cause an indiscriminate massacre for fear of leaving one of the culprits alive.


    He still needed to visit Zhong De''s mother.... Even if she had already been informed of her son''s demise, Bai Zemin felt the obligation of paying his respects to her.


    At the end of the day, Zhong De was not just another subordinate.


    The sound of footsteps behind him did not rm him. His eyes stayed fixed on the distance and the distinctive scent of jasmine announced Shangguan Bing Xue''s arrival without her saying a word.


    It wasn''t until about five minutes of silenceter that Bai Zemin opened his mouth to take the initiative to say something.


    "Eventide World is a world with two moons and two suns, but the stars are the same and the sky is no different from the one we see here... I wonder if all worlds under the rule of the Soul Record are under the samew of time since even the length of day and night did not differ from that of our world."


    " ... Were the nights of that world colder than the nights on our Earth?"


    "Several times colder, but the people there had higher levels on average, so the night market is busy. Well, unlike our world and us, Eventide World and its inhabitants have had thousands of years to prepare themselves between a world evolution and the next while we are in the second stage even though it hasn''t even been a year since the Soul Record broke through the door of our homes to enter our lives."


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue after saying these words.


    She was looking at the sky, her eyes were steady as was her posture. Her white summer dress was definitely not to be worn considering the current temperature, but thanks to her ice and frost skills it was unlikely that this kind of weather could affect her.


    At least that was what others would surely see and think from seeing her at this time.


    However, when Bai Zemin looked at her what he saw was somethingpletely different.


    As she looked up at the sky, her pupils were slightly dted and her eyes were trembling slightly. Her gorgeous figure looked extremely fragile, and the slight trembling of her body did not go unnoticed from his sharp eyes.


    Was this trembling from the cold? Was this trembling because of something that was bothering her? Bai Zemin did not know. All he knew was that the woman next to him was probably having her own existential problems.


    He looked up at the sky again and said softly, "Bing Xue, thank you for everything."


    "What are you thanking me for?" She looked at him in confusion.


    "No, as I said, thank you for everything." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice. His voice was low but sincere as he slowly remarked, "Back at the university, it was you who saved my life after I copsed following my battle against that First Order beetle. You have been the one who has helped me the most so far in terms of physical actions, especially during thisst half year that I was away from home. Regardless of whether at the beginning our rtionship was a bit tense or whether we each had our own reasons for supporting the other, it is undeniable that you have worked very hard."


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and simply looked at him silently as he continued to gaze up at the now slightly orange-reddish sky on the horizon.


    "I will be leaving for the north in a few days after spending some time with my family. You don''t need toe, I think you deserve a good rest."


    "But, I-"


    "Bing Xue."


    Shangguan Bing Xue jumped slightly in surprise when Bai Zemin interrupted her this time in a slightly raised voice.


    He sighed and looked at her calmly as he said gently, "I don''t think I was the only one to notice but, you don''t need to pretend to be strong in front of me... We are friends, aren''t we? We haven''t seen each other for many months, so I''d like to remind you of something... Bing Xue, remember that you don''t need to wear your mask at all times. I''m sure your mom, Chen He, Wu Yijun, and probably a few others are just like me and want to be of help to you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was powerful, so terrifyingly powerful that she could annihte entire armies by burying her enemies in eternal ice statues. The number of existences capable of facing her in the entire world was definitely very low and her confidence, as well as certainty in every step she took, had portrayed Shangguan Bing Xue as a practically omnipotent being.


    In fact, Bai Zemin had no doubt that given the time he was away from Earth and considering that most of the upper echelons of the newly conquered bases did not know him, it was natural to think that in the minds of most of them the true leader was Shangguan Bing Xue even if his name was mentioned by her and the rest quite often. Were it not for the fact that she was loyal to him to the point of the absolute, Bai Zemin was certain that the Soul Record would have removed his titles and his subss long ago.


    All this coupled with her cold and aloof personality had made everyone, perhaps even her closest friends, forget that Shangguan Bing Xue was, at the end of the day, a young girl who months ago was just a college student.


    It might be presumptuous of Bai Zemin and perhaps sexist to think that it was a man''s duty to carry the heaviest burdens, yet he was that kind of person and it was so ingrained in his records that he would never change... Even he was on the verge of copsing on numerous asions due to the responsibilities he carried, and the only reason he kept standing apart from Lilith was because Bai Zemin always kept his eyes fixed straight ahead not daring to stop to look back for fear of realizing what he was giving up in exchange for an unknown future; this was also what helped him to move forward on the Staircase to Heaven.


    If even Bai Zemin was about to copse, then what about Shangguan Bing Xue whose shoulders were thinner and whose figure was more fragile than his?


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with such a gentle expression that the ice itself would probably melt. Any man would feel his legs trembling if he was looked at by such a pair of beautiful and expressive eyes, but the man who was receiving that kind of gaze could not appreciate it as his emotional state was not right and his eyes were in the north sky.


    She looked at the profile of the man in front of her for several seconds before closing her eyes and letting out a giggle.


    Bai Zemin felt every bone in his body weaken as he felt that giggle, it was so low that it was not unlike a whisper in his ears.


    He looked at her and was slightly stunned for a second or two before closing his eyes tightly and calming down.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s charm had reached such a high degree that even Bai Zemin was not immune to it. The most frightening thing was that she didn''t even seem to notice that there was anything strange about it, or maybe this was the real Shangguan Bing Xue that was hiding under so many fake masks.... The only thing Bai Zemin knew was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s charm didn''t seem to be very far below Lilith''s although thetter was obviously holding back.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him with kind eyes and said in a soft voice, "Friends, uh?"


    Under Bai Zemin''s confused eyes, she closed the distance between them. To his surprise and disbelief, Shangguan Bing Xue took the initiative to cling to him and hug him in a way that for a moment he stood frozen.


    After a few seconds, he subconsciously put up his hands with the intention of gently pushing her away when her voice stopped him.


    "In the west, hugs between friends are not very umon, or are they?"


    "... But, we''re in the east... and our customs are different."


    "Screw the customs."


    "Wh-"


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded and what he wanted to say stuck in his throat as he looked at the top of Shangguan Bing Xue''s head.


    This was the first time he had heard her curse like this and Bai Zemin was willing to bet his virginity that very probably not even Wu Yijun or Chen He had heard her say something like this.


    "Bing Xue, you..." He finally took his hands off her shoulders and let her do whatever she wanted while forcing a smile and shaking his head.


    Bai Zemin did not realize it at first, but the more he chatted with the woman in front of him the more obvious it became that although his anger, sadness, and thirst for vengeance were far from disappearing, the truth was that his madness was calming down a lot faster than usual. It was as if the raging volcano of fire inside him was being pacified by a fierce but gentle snowstorm.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her head, her eyes sparkled as she looked at him and a giggle not unlike that of an innocent little kid came out of her as she saw the expression on Bai Zemin''s face.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say I should stop wearing masks at least in front of you? Well, there you go. We women can also curse when something bothers us, you know? Even if it''s a beautiful one just how I am."


    "... For you yourself to say that you''re beautiful.... Bing Xue, I didn''t know you were such a narcissist."


    "Narcissistic? I don''t think so. I''m beautiful, that''s the truth, and telling the truth can''t be considered narcissism, can it?"


    "This..."


    Bai Zemin was speechless.


    Looking back over the first few days of the apocalypse, Bai Zemin felt it was unbelievable how much Shangguan Bing Xue had changed. However, looking at the beautiful woman looking back at him with bright eyes and a spring-like smile, Bai Zemin thought that maybe and just maybe, Shangguan Bing Xue had always been like this but maybe and just maybe, no one had been able to bring out this side of her.... At least not until now.


    Bai Zemin had been speechless, but Shangguan Bing Xue had no intention of letting him go. It was as if she was releasing her frustrations on him as while hugging him like a little girl she spoke softly, "Am I not beautiful?"


    This question really caught him off guard.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was asking him if she was beautiful? Bai Zemin would stomp to death if someone said that she wasn''t since that would mean that there were no beauties in the universe.


    Don''t say it... It''s a trick... Bai Zemin could practically hear his father Bai Dn whispering those words in his ear.


    "My almighty second inmand? Why are you asking me such a question?"


    "It was you who said I am being narcissistic, no? If you say I''m not beautiful then I guess I''m a narcissistic woman, that''s just the way it is. So, you tell me if I am beautiful or not. It''s an existential doubt that needs to be answered very soon or I will die."


    "... You''re messing with me aren''t you?"


    "I''m messing with you, and what can you do about it? Quickly answer my question. I deserve it, don''t I? I''ve taken care of your house while you were visiting othernds." Shangguan Bing Xue snorted as she looked at him like a little pig who was not afraid of boiling water while staying almostpletely glued to him.


    Bai Zemin could feel the corner of his mouth tremble several times. It took everything from him not to raise his right hand and spank her butt while repeating to himself that it was not right to do such a thing.


    However, it was bing difficult to resist that impulse. Especially since Shangguan Bing Xue was being naughty as if....


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s eyes shed slightly and as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes he was not slow to notice something peculiar around the edges.


    "... Bing Xue, you''re at level 100 now, aren''t you?"


    "Mm? That''s right, for months now."


    "... Just out of curiosity, you don''t have to answer if you don''t want to but.... Can you tell me what''s the name of your third ss?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him for a few seconds and for some reason her charm grew considerably as her lips pursed softly.


    "I don''t know why I chose this ss among the ones I could have chosen.... But I guess you''ll soon have two Subus shadowing you."


    "You..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled as she saw the shocked expression on Bai Zemin''s face while she whispered in his ear, "My Third Order ss is called Frozen Sacrilege Subus."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone, before more war and action I will take some peaceful chapters. It''s been at least 200-300 chapters of non-stop action, and I think it''s time to develop the rtionships a little more.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 916 Lilith & Shangguan Bing Xue

    Chapter 916 Lilith & Shangguan Bing Xue


    Frozen Sacrilege Subus?


    At first, Bai Zemin blinked in puzzlement as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s smiling face. However, when the little hamster that made his brain work began to run on its wheel again, Bai Zemin finally felt that he could understand what was going on.


    "What kind of joke is this?" Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry for which his expression was that of a somewhat forced smile.


    "Hehehe..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue giggled innocently but the spark of yfulness in her eyes was evidence of how much she was enjoying the reactions and expressions Bai Zemin was having thanks to her.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a wry smile and said slowly, "Really? Subus? Bing Xue, why did you choose that ss? Are you maybe a little seductress under that cold personality of yours?"


    If the news that the cold, indifferent, and to some extent cruel Shangguan Bing Xue had chosen the path of charm capable of driving both men and women alike crazy.... Bai Zemin could already imagine the awakening kind of shock that everyone in the faction would get.


    "I don''t know if I''m a little seductress or not," Shangguan Bing Xue let him slip out as she said those words. She didn''t take her eyes off his as she took small steps back with both hands behind her back and said with a cute smile, "However, why don''t we wait and see? In the perhaps not so distant future you may be able to find the answer to your own question."


    A strange light shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes as he listened to her words.


    "Bing Xue, I just hope you''ll be careful with your charm.... To be frankly honest, even I have a slight problem maintaining my sanity while looking at you, and this is despite possessing the skill Immovable Heart which weakens all status effects that affect my mind or soul by half." He said after a brief hesitation.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him in confusion before her eyes shed with understanding.


    She looked towards the house to make sure there was no one peeping before looking back at Bai Zemin. Her expression was serious as she slowly said, "I have been suppressing my charm all this time, not even inbat have I used it despite it being part of my strength."


    "What?" Bai Zemin looked at her genuinely surprised and asked dumbfounded, "Why are you not using your charm inbat? Not using one of the traits of the path you chose to walk is simply nonsensical!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked deeply at him for several seconds before saying in a serious voice, "It''s because I don''t want anyone to look at me with eyes that are filled with lust or desire. I have received many lustful nces during my life, even when I was just a girl taking her first steps into adolescence I could feel the weird looks of other men."


    "But-"


    "However!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue stopped Bai Zemin as he was about to say something and at the same time as she raised her voice a little she also raised her hand to ask him not to say anything for now.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin looked at her perfectly white outstretched palm, she slowly retracted her hand while closing it into a fist leaving only her index finger pointing upwards.


    Shangguan Bing Xue brought that finger close to her lips and while making a gesture of silence she winked at him while saying in a yful voice: "There has been a single lustful nce that has not bothered me, that is why I am now releasing my charmpletely for you to see me as I really am without modification. No more masks, this Shangguan Bing Xue you see is who I am. You are the first person to whom I show myself unreservedly andpletely naked... and I n to keep it that way not only now but also in the future."


    Bai Zemin wanted to say many things regarding what Shangguan Bing Xue had just said.


    For example, he felt like asking her not to say words that could easily be misinterpreted by others... Completely naked? Bai Zemin was a healthy and perfectly straight man while Shangguan Bing Xue was an insanely beautiful woman.


    If he didn''t react to those words then he might as well be a eunuch.


    "Exactly, that kind of look you put on just now is what I''m talking about." The smile on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face blossomed and her eyes glistened as she said unfiltered, "Until Ie to understand myself better, you, Bai Zemin, will be the only man who will be able to see the true me. After that and when I finally understand this part of my records that I cannot assimte... we shall see."


    Bai Zemin froze and his expression changed slightly as a thought shed through his head.


    "Bing Xue... I don''t think that this is the case, but just in case I''ll risk to lose all my face right now.... You, don''t tell me you-"


    "It seems these six months of leadership have helped you clear that mind of yours a bit, hasn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin jumped in surprise and his words were interrupted by Lilith''s slightly amused voice.


    He and Shangguan Bing Xue raised their heads to the sky, and there she was.


    Lilith smiled slightly as she slowly descended.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes glinted warily and her expression changed to coldness as he looked at her. Even she had to admit that even the slightest of Lilith''s movements was packed with feminine charm, every smile and every frown or the slightest of hand movements seemed destined to ignite the me of passion in whoever looked at her; especially men.


    "Lilith, this is-"


    Bai Zemin paused and a re of surprise grew in his heart as he realized he was about to exin to his beloved that this was not what it seemed.... He wasn''t doing anything wrong, or at least so he thought. However, as he tried to exin himself, Bai Zemin revealed that in his subconscious he somehow felt or knew that the conversation he was having with Shangguan Bing Xue was not a chat between normal friends.


    Lilith simply smiled at him with iparable affection before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue who was looking at her as if she was looking at her greatest enemy.


    She chuckled and said with amusement, "Why are you looking at me like that? Believe it or not, I have just helped you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing and simply looked at her for several seconds before closing her eyes and sighing. When she opened her eyes again, all that remained was indifference and the Shangguan Bing Xue from before seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    "Zemin, don''t you have something to do?" Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with a smile and asked.


    "Something to do?"


    He was surprised and looked at her nkly. However, when he saw Lilith pointing her finger to the sky and noticed that the dawn was already there Bai Zemin understood what she meant.


    "Crap, right!" he turned to leave but after taking a few steps he stopped. After wavering for a moment, Bai Zemin looked back without turning aroundpletely and said with a small smile, "Bing Xue, I''m d you are safe and sound. Again, thank you for all your support so far and for all the support you will give me for the countless years toe ahead of us."


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and her eyes sparkled as she calmly said, "I n to be your number 1 partner."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth slightly contracted only once when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words and wisely decided to follow the number 1 rule of the bible to avoid problems when it came to women.


    He said nothing, turned around, and left without looking back.


    Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue remained silent for almost a full minute after they both saw Bai Zemin''s silhouette disappearing beyond the now closed door of the house.


    "Though..." Lilith turned with a smooth and graceful movement. She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a faint smile on her face and said calmly, "Looks like these six months really were good for your growth."


    "Thank you. I think I will reach at least level 135 or 140 after Iplete my requirement to get my Third Order ss." Shangguan Bing Xue replied indifferently.


    Lilith chuckled and shook her head, "If you want to y dumb then that''s fine with me."


    She looked at the whitish-haired beauty and said slowly, "To think that there woulde a day when you would say such bold words. ''I n to be your number 1 partner'' was what you said if I didn''t hear wrong? Little Bing Xue, you have grown up. As your big sister I feel very proud of you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her silently and a peculiar glint shone in her eyes. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on her face as she said softly, "I wonder if you will still feel proud the day I take your seat as your biggest support."


    "Oh?" Lilith looked at her with interest, the smile on her face not wavering for a moment as she waited for her next words.


    "Bai Zemin said it before, didn''t he? I have been his biggest physical support from the beginning until now. You can''t do much in this aspect can you?" Shangguan Bing Xue continued to smile slightly as she looked at her and said with confidence, "Today, I am his biggest physical support, but who knows? Tomorrow it might not only be physical but also moral and mental. When that happens, what will your position really be? If I were you I would feel ashamed to be the useless sweetheart of the man who has the greatest talent in history."


    "Let''s say, and I say let''s say because it won''t happen but, let''s say that just as you im you manage to be his greatest moral, mental, and physical support." Lilith nodded with an elegant smile before tilting her head slightly in a cute manner as she said in an innocent voice, "But, little Bing Xue.... I''ll still be his girlfriend no matter how you look at it, nu? Meanwhile you, the big super mega cool support will be.... A good friend?"


    "Who knows." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head without being too bothered by Lilith''s words. She smiled, and as she slightly narrowed her eyes her pupils glittered, "By choosing the Frozen Sacrilege Subus ss I''ll stop beingpletely human when I reach the Third Order, won''t I?"


    "Oh?" Lilith raised both eyebrows and the smile on her face grew as she nodded slightly, "I''m surprised you managed to figure out so much on your own... Despite knowing that you will no longer be 100% human you have chosen to walk that path, and from what I can see you did it partially topete with me didn''t you? So, what''s next?"


    "I admit that just as you said, part of the reason I chose to walk this path is to challenge you and beat you on your own field." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded. "However, there is an even greater reason."


    Lilith''s eyes glistened slightly and the smile on her face grew as she waited for Shangguan Bing Xue''s next words.


    "I''m not sure if what I feel for him is what I think it is... I''m inexperienced as this might be my first time, and honestly I''m also a little scared. However, if it is what I think it is, then it won''t be necessary for me to continue hiding my true self anymore, will it?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue softly pursed her lips. Her pupils dted slightly and a haze of charm covered her blue eyes as she looked at Lilith with a face that was the 100% opposite of the word coldness.


    "Since there will be no need to pretend anymore, then I will give my 200% so that he can''t take his eyes off me even for a second." Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was a bit defiant as she looked at Lilith and said softly, "You know... Since I was very young, I was always number 1 in everything, especially when ites to beauty. With a single wave of my hands I could have left any woman without her love... This is a thought that never crossed my mind, until now."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lilithughed heartily upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words. However, what surprised Shangguan Bing Xue was that Lilith''sughter did not sound mocking but rather it was as if she was actually having a good time for some reason.


    She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a big smile capable of driving any male crazy as sheughingly said, "This is really great... I''ve been challenged many times, you know? But in terms of beauty or charm, I''m afraid this might be the first time."


    "... Who knows, it might be your first time being challenged and defeated at the same time." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and started walking towards the house.


    "I guess you''re ready to challenge Sis Yijun as well?"


    Feeling Shangguan Bing Xue''s footsteps stopping behind, Lilith chuckled and said with a hint of disdain, "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me that this is as far as your determination goes? Wow, and I thought it would be an interesting challenge for a moment.... Such a disappointment."


    Lilith watched over her shoulder as Shangguan Bing Xue''s body trembled slightly. Her mood had gotten so out of control that the water in the pool had frozen and a thickyer of frost was building up around her.


    "You want to challenge me merely with this? You think because you chose a path simr to mine you''re getting closer to me?"


    Lilith''s voice turned a hint cold as she said these words leisurely.


    Her body swayed slightly and vanished, but her words still hovered in Shangguan Bing Xue''s ears for a few seconds even though she was no longer around.


    "A little kid who has lost nothing and can afford to restrict her power for such a childish reason wants to defeat me? You''re still 55 years too young, brat."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s anger and embarrassment soon turned into confusion because of thesest words.


    Unfortunately, there was nobody to rify that doubt.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 917 Family & Harem (Part 1)

    Chapter 917 Family & Harem (Part 1)


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea about the conversation Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue shared after he left the scene.


    It wasn''t that he had run away from there by any means but that he actually had something very important to do and that was why he left when Lilith pointed out the practically fully dawned dawn to him.


    Although he knew that the two women were definitely having some perhaps not-so-pleasant talk, there wasn''t much Bai Zemin could do about it. In fact, he still found it difficult or rather could not even figure out a concrete reason why Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue did not get along at all.


    From the very first moment, the two met on the now copsed bridge linking the north and south of Beijing, the two women practically became enemies at first sight.


    Because of the lingeringnguage problem, Bai Zemin first went for Kali and put her on his back. After descending the stairs, he put her in her wheelchair before looking for Bai Shilin and carrying her on his back while moving the wheelchair out of the house.


    Since it was still very early, the number of people in the streets of the privileged area of the base was 0, so Bai Zemin had no problem getting home with the two little girls who were still sleepingfortably after they realized that he was the one who was moving them.


    Arriving at his parents'' house, Bai Zemin left Kali and Bai Shilin resting on the two big couches in the living room before walking to the kitchen.


    As he walked through the corners of this house that he thought would take time to get used to calling home, for some reason he felt nostalgic as if he had lived there for his entire life even though he had actually only spent a few nights in this ce.


    "All right." He muttered before getting down to business.


    Bai Zemin was not the best chef in the world let alone the universe. In fact, he would most likely never be one. Princess Bianca of the Lidora Kingdom back in Eventide World was at least a hundred times better than him or anyone he had ever met when it came to the field of cooking.


    However, he wasn''t bad.


    His family''s house had everything he needed but Bai Zemin only used the seasonings since he had higher quality ingredients in his storage ring.


    Just as he was taking out some vegetables he gathered at Eventide World during the week he was away from the castle while thepetition of kingdoms was taking ce, the sound of small footsteps behind him followed by Bai Shilin''s voice made him turn around to see the girl rubbing her eyes.


    "Father, breakfast?"


    "Yup, I''ll prepare breakfast today. Shilin want to eat the food made by dad?"


    "Mm." Bai Shilin nodded still somewhat sleepy since she hadn''t slept much.


    Bai Zemin told the girl to go back to rest but she shook her head and said she wanted to stay with him and so he let her do whatever she wanted.


    Despite the 9-10-year-old appearance that the current Bai Shilin had, the reality was that she was only a 7-month-old newborn.... Of course, because she had arge amount of weaver ant records her growth speed was unmatched and the fact that she is a powerful soul evolver made it no problem not to sleep for a couple of days.


    It wasn''t more than a few minutester before the girl began to help Bai Zemin with the cooking. While she washed the vegetables and handed them to him, Bai Zemin chopped them at the same time as Bai Shilin washed the rice in a pot.


    Watching Bai Shilin smiling happily while humming some kind of unfamiliar song, Bai Zemin felt a surprisingly strong surge of relief in his heart. He couldn''t help but wonder if his paternal instincts had kicked in and by seeing his daughter being happy his worries suddenly became less heavy.


    Although the noise the two of them were making was minimal as Bai Zemin had told Bai Shilin to be careful not to wake the others, Bai Dn and Meng Qi were Second Order soul evolvers so it was impossible for them not to wake up eventually.


    By the time Bai Zemin was marinating the meat of a Third Order mutant bull, the sound of heavy footsteps made him force a wry smile as he continued his task.


    Bai Dn awoke alert, but his alertness soon turned to confusion when he realized the sound wasing from the kitchen. Since his wife was sleeping next to him, the other person was probably his daughter Meng Qi, but that didn''t make much sense either since they usually all woke up about another hour or soter.


    It was obvious that it couldn''t be a thief let alone a killer so Bai Dn was careful not to wake Ye Linger and got out of bed. His expression became even weirder when he saw the beautiful little sickly-looking doll sleeping peacefully on one of the couches, but after looking at her for a few seconds he headed for the kitchen without hiding his presence.


    He could feel Bai Shilin giggling happily as the kitchen utensils formed their own melody.


    When Bai Dn arrived at the kitchen entrance and saw the back of the grown man who seemed to be educating the girl regarding the arts of cooking, he froze for an instant before his pupils trembled fiercely.


    He would recognize that back even on his deathbed.... This person was his son after all.


    Even if Bai Zemin was already a grown man, to Bai Dn and to Ye Linger he would probably still be the same child who needed to be cared for and protected.


    Bai Zemin looked at his father over his shoulder and smiled slightly as he said calmly, "Old man, you go to the living room and wait. This time I will be the family chef for this morning."


    Bai Dn looked into his son''s blood-colored eyes for a few seconds. He said practically nothing, asked no questions or anything simr. There were only a few words that came from his heart.


    "Good job ining back."


    Bai Zemin nodded before returning to his task. He and his father were like that, though the two did not say how much they loved each other in words they both knew that either of them was more than willing toy down their lives for the other.


    "Father, what about Shilin? Shilin was the one who prepared the vegetables and rice, wasn''t she?"


    "Of course, my precious girl is the main chef. Father wouldn''t be able to prepare such a yummy breakfast if it weren''t for your magic hands."


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Dn smiled and his eyes filled with tears at the sight in front of him. He wrinkled his nose and forced those tears back the way they came before walking into the living room and sitting on the couch opposite the one Kali was using as a bed.


    Not long after, Meng Qi walked downstairs as well, wearing loose,fortable sleeping clothes. Her dark eyes shed with confusion when she saw Bai Dn sitting on the couch in the living room, but that confusion soon turned to perplexity when she saw the girl sleeping on the opposite couch.


    Bai Dn motioned for her to be quiet and Meng Qi nodded before walking towards the kitchen in search of a ss of water thinking that her mother was there along with Bai Shilin. However, her movements froze when she saw that far from her mother the person standing there was her brother; the person she had wanted to see the most during this half year, the person she had cared about the most during the past few months, and the reason she had been working so hard to level up.


    Bai Zemin watched with a gentle smile as his younger sister''s eyes filled with tears that fell down her face soundlessly.


    Meng Qi''s face crumpled and before her brother could say anything she practically teleported in front of him and hugged him so tightly that she almost knocked him to the ground after being taken by surprise.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes trembled slightly as he listened to Meng Qi''s disconste crying and his heart squeezed tightly. Subconsciously, he hugged her back and as he caressed her back carefully Bai Zemin swallowed his words.


    This was the second time Bai Zemin saw Meng Qi crying so disconstely like a small child after she stepped into adolescence and learned to live with the death of her birth parents. The first time was when Bai Zemin almost copsed after learning the truth about Feng Tian Wu and Sun Jie, but at that time she was crying on the sly and Bai Zemin only caught her by pure coincidence.


    Meng Qi had not even cried like this after meeting with Bai Zemin after several months following the outbreak of the apocalypse, but now she was crying so loudly that their mother should definitely have felt it from the upper floor.


    Bai Zemin''s face turned slightly pale and his heart finally began to feel fear as far from calming down Meng Qi''s crying was getting worse and worse to the point where she was starting to have trouble catching her breath while her arms and hands tried to hug him closer and desperately moved around his back.


    Feeling panic in his heart and not knowing what more to do, Bai Zemin hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear just like an adult caring for a baby as he slowly let them both slide down to their knees on the ground.


    Bai Shilin didn''t know what was happening, so she looked with panic at the scene of her aunt crying and her father trying to calm her down. She looked around for help before running while calling out for her grampa.


    In the living room, Bai Dn sighed as he said to Bai Shilin that everything was okay and gently pulled the girl to sit beside him.


    He didn''t go to the kitchen but waited as he listened to his daughter''s crying and his son''s words that didn''t seem to have much effect.


    This time had been different after all. Unlike when the apocalypse broke out where the family could tell each other that Bai Zemin had definitely not turned into a zombie and was fine, the current reality was that he was attacked by a nuclear missile and to save other people''s lives he had taken that nuclear missile to some distant world.


    That missile had definitely exploded in the other world. Was Bai Zemin able to survive it? ording to Evangeline and the rest of Bai Zemin''s Loyal Followers, he was alive.... However, no one really knew.


    Bai Zemin was thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions... countless light years away from Earth. Would he be able toe back? ording to Shangguan Bing Xue who knew of his title, he should be able to return, yes... But, when? No one really knew.


    Under so much pressure, the whole family was on the verge of copse and the only reason they were able to endure was because the three of them were together and thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue never ordered them to move on a mission even though Bai Dn and Meng Qi''s strength were certainly crucial.


    Now that Bai Zemin had returned safe and sound, Bai Dn had been able to endure since he was a man of the old school and would cry in some corner when no one was paying attention to him. However, Meng Qi was different; even she who was surprisingly mature for her age could not help but break down.


    As Bai Dn calmed Bai Shilin that was looking towards the kitchen anxiously, he noticed the snow-white-haired girl on the opposite couch wriggling and pushing with her hands to sit up.


    "Ah, it looks like Meng Qi''s crying woke you up. Sorry for that." Bai Dn tried to engage in conversation with kindness.


    This sickly-looking little girl had been brought home by his son after all so the two of them were probably close. As to how they met, Bai Dn had no idea.


    Kali turned in Bai Dn''s direction and after a moment said something that neither he nor Bai Shilin understood.


    Bai Dn didn''t know what to do as he realized thenguage barrier, but afotunately for him the girl just stood there silently as she kept her eyes closed and with her focus on Bai Shilin who was looking at her curiously.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 918 Family & Harem (Part 2/2)

    Chapter 918 Family & Harem (Part 2/2)


    It was absolutely impossible that with how loudly and desperately Meng Qi was crying not to wake up whoever was sleeping upstairs, therefore, a series of footsteps soon began to be heard.


    Ye Linger''s face was almost as pale as that of a person who had just seen a ghost while rushing down the stairs. When she descended thest step and found her husband sitting on the couch with Bai Shilin sitting on hisp, her expression calmed down a bit, however, she was still so agitated that she didn''t even notice Kali sitting quietly there.


    "Old man, what- What''s happening in the kitchen?" She started walking towards the kitchen as she asked aloud.


    "Linger, wait a-"


    Bai Dn sighed before standing up as she ignored him and ran towards the kitchen frantically.


    ...


    It wasn''t until more than twenty minutester that Bai Zemin managed to calm down a bit not only his younger sister but also his mother who when she saw him nearly copsed before running and joining her children on the ground, crying as she thanked the gods for returning her son to her and not tearing her family apart.


    In the end, although he managed to convince his mother to let him prepare breakfast, Ye Linger sat next to Meng Qi at the kitchen counter while they watched him cook.


    After about 30 minutes, Bai Zemin had finished preparing three simple dishes consisting of rice, meat, vegetables. With help from his sister and mother, soon everyone found themselves sitting at the table and before anyone could say anything Kali tugged on his clothes to get his attention.


    "Bullet, after breakfast I need you to give me the pendant Seraphina''s father gave you."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone slightly as he asked quickly, "Will you modify it to understand thenguages of this world?"


    "Ok." Kali nodded before she began to eat in silence.


    Bai Shilin leaned forward slightly and looked at Kali who was sitting on the opposite side of Bai Zemin as she asked in a low voice, "Hey, dad. Who is this little sister? Shilin doesn''t understand anything she says."


    Little sister? Bai Zemin looked at Bai Shilin at a loss for words.


    "My precious Shilin, she is actually bigger than you so you should call her big sister instead of little sister."


    "Even though she is so short and needs to be carried? Shilin can walk and doesn''t need Dad to carry her. Also, why does she always have her eyes closed? Is she very sleepy? Shilin can borrow her bed to rest."


    Bai Zemin smiled wryly at his daughter''s innocence and while stroking her hair slowly tried to exin, "Shilin, her name is Kali. Kali can''t walk because she has a very bad disease in her body, and that bad disease won''t let her open her eyes either. Do you understand? She is a person Dad like very much because while Dad was away Kali helped me a lot a lot... so I hope you will be kind to her, can you do that?"


    "Oh." Bai Shilin made a small sound as if she understood but at the same time doesn''t understand. She secretly looked at Kali and finally nodded, "Okay, Shilin will be kind to big sister Kali seeing that she helped Shilin''s father."


    Bai Zemin smiled gently and added, "Also, Shilin, remember not to tell Kali what you just said about her not being able to walk or see, okay? She might get sad."


    "Okay."


    Bai Dn smiled slightly as he said calmly, "To think that not long ago you were an impertinent brat.... but look at you now, caring for and raising your own daughter."


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he patted Bai Shilin on the head, much to the delight of the girl who closed her eyes like a cat.


    Meng Qi was a little embarrassed after her earlier behavior so she without saying anything cut a small piece of meat using her chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    "Uh..."


    [You have received Stamina +19, Strength +25.]


    Meng Qi''s eyes lit up from the taste of the meat but the shock was mainly from the increase in stats.


    She looked at Bai Zemin and stammered an iplete question, "B- Big brother, th- this meat..."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a faint smile and said calmly, "That meat is from a big Third Order cow I killed in the other world."


    He looked at his mother, but just as he was about to say something the first thing Bai Zemin noticed was how although she looked way younger than before his mother Ye Linger still had a lock or two of whitish hair.


    ''Before I leave I should put that n into action.''


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change but in his heart, he had already made up his mind.


    "Mom, you should eat too. Ah, but you can''t eat the meat alone like Meng Qi just did because your body is too weak. You should apany the meat with that red vegetable, that vegetable serves to storerge amounts of energy and help you digest it little by little."


    Ye Linger nodded, but even while eating her eyes were permanently fixed on her son''s body. She even ignored the messages shing in her eyes and seemed to be willing to push away even the tiniest speck of dust floating in the air and disturbing her little prince.


    "Zemin, regarding your eyes..." Bai Dn hesitated as to whether or not he should continue, so he paused and looked at his son as he asked trying to keep calm, "Is everything all right...?"


    "It''s everything fine, father. This is just a skill of mine that asionally kicks in." Bai Zemin smiled and told them not to worry.


    He didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the truth either. This was an important moment for everyone after all.


    As they ate their meal now calmer, Meng Qi who had managed to stabilize her mood a bit asked, "Big brother, were you really in another world?"


    "Em." Bai Zemin nodded and calmly said, "As you already know, after Xuanyuan Wentianunched a nuclear missile I tried to find a way to counter it, but it''s not that easy to take down a weapon capable of killing Fourth Order existences. After crossing the portal to the other world I managed to get out of the range of the explosion and radiation, but the cost was falling unconscious for a week due to the use of a skill that boosts my stats exaggeratedly."


    Bai Zemin put down his utensils and looked at Bai Shilin as he said with a gentle smile, "Shilin, do you want to hear a story about another world? A world full of powerful beings, princesses, princes, kings, queens, demons, and many exciting things."


    "Mm!" Bai Shilin didn''t even think about it and nodded intently while chewing her food with her sharp teeth.


    Bai Zemin looked at his father, mother, and younger sister. After a short pause, he began to narrate his life over the past nearly six months.


    "The world I was transported to is called Eventide World...."


    Two hours passed, and during those two hours Bai Zemin made sure to paint arge and considerably detailed picture of his life in Eventide World with his words.


    Ye Linger looked at her son with surprise after he stopped.


    "Zemin, you... You really did all that in just six months?"


    "Not six months, Mom." Bai Zemin shook his head and pointed, "I was 2 months unconscious, you forget? My battle against the Demon Lord was really hard, and a big part of that victory is due to Kali actually sitting by my side, otherwise... I''m afraid things would have gottenplicated for me."


    It was thanks to Kali that Bai Zemin learned Soul Maniption, and it was thanks to her that he got his grandsword upgraded. These two fateful trap cards were undoubtedly the most important in his fight against Ar''gon, and without them Bai Zemin would definitely not have been so sure of his victory against the fully unleashed Demon Lord.


    After hearing the whole story, the way the family looked at Kali waspletely different. To them, the 14-year-old girl was practically a heroine to whom they owed everything.


    Meeting a princess, invocations, betrayals, bing the hero of a kingdom, opposing the whole world, killing legends, bing a legend, fighting against armies of demons, bing the human hero who fought and after a fierce battle defeated the terrifying Demon Lord who had terrorized the human race for so long....


    "Were it not for the fact that you are my son and I know you better than anyone else I fear it would be hard for me to believe what I just heard." Bai Dn put down his chopsticks and sighed as he looked at his son with aplicated expression.


    "Really, this all sounds like a fairy tale, something out of a fantasy." Meng Qi nodded. However, she seemed interested in something else as she soon asked casually, "By the way, big brother. This princess... Seraphina Di Gales was her name? What happened to her after she learned that her Fate Eyes don''t show her a 100% safe fate?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled as the image of the second princess of the Gales Kingdom appeared in his mind.


    "She is fine, despite being young she is a very strong girl. Seraphina Di Gales is, in fact, the strongest girl I have ever met in my entire life."


    She lost her mother, she lost her friends, she was betrayed by her sister, the ocr skill she blindly trusted turned out not to be absolute, Kali left, Bai Zemin left.... All in less than six months.


    "She won''t fall." Bai Zemin said confidently. "We will definitely meet again, and when she really needs me, I will definitely be there. I''m sure that when the timees she will have be a powerful Third Order soul evolver and her name will be known far and wide in Eventide World."


    "Mmmm..." Meng Qi looked at him and subconsciously her index finger began to gently tap on the table while saying with both eyebrows raised, "Big brother, from the way you talk about her it wouldn''t seem strange to me if the prophecy of that princess what''s-her-name''s eyes ends uping true. What do you think?"


    ... Was Seraphina''s name so hard to remember or mention? Because Bai Zemin didn''t think so...


    On the other hand, Ye Linger''s eyes lit up as she looked at Bai Zemin with excitement. She took her daughter''s hands and began to express her thoughts, "This girl, Seraphina Di Gales has the blood of a noble family of a great legacy in her veins right? An educated, ssy, talented girl with the title of princess of a great kingdom! Zemin, although mom has yet to meet her to give the final vote I am 90% sure she will be a good addition to your harem!"


    Bai Zemin nearly choked to death with the piece of meat he was chowing down on and hurriedly began to drink water. After his life was out of danger, he patted his chest in fright and looked at his mother in shock.


    Talented, noble blood, princess title; so far everything was fine.


    However, ssy???? Bai Zemin winced at the memory of Seraphina''s blonde ponytails flying all over the ce as she pointed her finger at him and yelled Orc this and Orc that.


    To everyone''s surprise, however, he didn''t renege on the harem matter this time but instead asked a curious question.


    "Mother, you seem to be fine with one man having many wives?"


    "Well, you are on the point of bing the King of the new China aren''t you? What king doesn''t have one or two wives and ten or fifteen concubines? Zemin, you are this strong and even in other worlds you are considered a hero by all humans, so what''s bad about you having some loving girls?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Bai Zemin nodded, "I see, it makes sense."


    Ye Linger''s eyes shone like stars in the night sky, but before she could say anything else, her son stepped in front of her.


    "In that case, mother, what about father?"


    "Uh? Your father? What does your father have to do with all this?"


    Bai Zemin wiped his mouth with a napkin and didn''t seem to notice the slight change in his mother''s voice as he calmly said, "Well, Dad is the father of the future King of China, isn''t he? Besides, he is a Second Order soul evolver who will eventually break into the Third Order so he is powerful and even looks handsome thanks to his Soul Power."


    Ye Linger''s expression was not good as she slowly asked, "Zemin, what do you mean? Be clear with mom."


    Bai Zemin ignored his father''s signals and continued, "Under my rule, as long as one has the strength and ability to feed their willing partners, polygamy is not frowned upon regardless of whether it is male or female. Therefore, I think Dad could also have his own harem. What do you think, Mom?"


    Ye Linger looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression and said in a firm voice, "As long as it is under my roof, who is in charge here is me. The same applies to you, are we clear?"


    "Of course, of course." Bai Zemin raised both hands and nodded innocently.


    Ye Linger switched her attention to Bai Dn who was squirming ufortably in his seat and opened her eyes wide as she raised her voice a little, "And you, old thing. Are you still not rejecting such an indecent proposal? You are already this old but are you still thinking about perverted matters?"


    "But, mother. Dad looks young and-"


    "Zemin, keep your mouth quiet!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Dn, we need to talk." Ye Linger stood up and walked toward the stairs as she said in a serious voice, "Princess, Zemin, you two clear the table and wash the dishes."


    "This, Linger I-"


    "Upstairs!"


    Bai Dn gave a wry smile as he stood up silently. Before he left, however, he motioned to Bai Zemin with an open palm as if telling him to get his butt ready.


    Bai Zemin pretended to tremble in fear as he watched with a big smile on his face as he walked away.


    "Big brother, you''re really mean." Meng Qi covered her mouth and giggled under her breath.


    The smile on Bai Zemin''s face slowly receded, and after a few seconds of silence, he calmly said, "Meng Qi, we have to get mom to start evolving. She doesn''t need to be strong, we just need to let her gain Soul Power on a regr basis and gradually level up."


    "... I''ll help you." Meng Qi nodded with a serious expression.


    She had also noticed the obvious difference between her mother and father after all. Although no one said anything since Ye Linger was protected by everyone, it was inevitable to receive some weird nces since she looked like a 35-40 years old woman dating a young man in his 20s.


    Of course, what really mattered to Bai Zemin and Meng Qi was that neither of them wanted their mother to die of old age. Therefore, they had to find a way to make her evolve of her own free will.


    Bai Zemin rubbed his chin as a funny and torturous n shaped in his mind.


    He secretly scrubbed his hands together as heughed like a little devil hoping to see a good game.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 919 Reward for Yijun

    Chapter 919 Reward for Yijun


    Bai Zemin spent the whole morning with his family before telling his father and sister that past noon he would be holding an important meeting regarding the future actions of the Transcendent faction so they both had the qualifications to attend given their status.


    Of course, Ye Linger also wanted to participate, but Bai Zemin told her that unfortunately she could not since even if she was his mother and had certain privilegespared to other people, Bai Zemin could not break his own rules so tantly.


    Although his mother was not happy to let him go so soon, she knew that there was not much choice in the matter. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was destined to walk down a path filled with difficulties that needed to be stepped on with steady and firm steps because stopping would mean his downfall; this was something Ye Linger naturally did not wish to see even in her nightmares.


    "Don''t worry, mom." Bai Zemin kissed his mother''s forehead and said with a smile, "I''ll be back in time for dinner and will spend the night here. Besides, I won''te alone so be sure to prepare some more food."


    "... You will bring many people?" Ye Linger asked with some hesitation.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head, "Nope."


    "Okay then." She nodded before standing on her tiptoes as she made Bai Zemin lean down to kiss his forehead. "Go carefully."


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin nodded, and as he held Bai Shilin''s right hand he gently pushed Kali''s wheelchair with his free hand.


    He had barely set foot on the sidewalk street when a beautiful woman around 30-32 years old wearing a lot of jewelry and a slightly too low-cut dress who was walking a dog was stunned for a moment because of his appearance. However, when the woman''s eyes met Bai Zemin''s blood-red eyes, all the blood drained from her face and backed away in fright as her legs trembled.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and without a word continued on his way.


    There were several people who were frightened, and Bai Zemin was stopped by some teams of soul evolvers who were sent to see what was going on. This was the privileged area of the base after all, nothing bad had to happen behind these walls or it would be a disaster.


    "Uh, isn''t she the little princess?" a female soul evolver noticed Bai Shilin who was holding Bai Zemin''s hand and her eyes shed with surprise.


    Little princess? Bai Zemin looked sideways at Bai Shilin and didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    ''It seems that Bing Xue has taken Shilin to many meetings during this time.''


    When the eyes of the others fell on Bai Shilin, the expression of most of them changed slightly.


    One of them, who seemed to be the leader of this team, took a step forward and looked Bai Zemin up and down before asking in a slightly respectful voice, "Excuse me, may I know your name?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t have time to say any words when Bai Shilin stepped forward.


    "He is Shilin''s father!"


    "Your father?" The group leader looked at Bai Shilin in astonishment, but as the meaning of these words began to be clear in his head, his face turned stiffly in Bai Zemin''s direction.


    "My name is Bai Zemin."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Bai Zemin... Is... Isn''t that the name of the Leader...?"


    The leader of the group of five soul evolvers bowed deeply and said in a trembling voice, "L-Leader Bai, I-I am sorry for the offense. O-Our group was only fulfilling its function..."


    "It''s all right, I understand." Bai Zemin nodded and before continuing on his way he told the team to continue with the good work.


    Honestly, Bai Zemin was very satisfied with what had just happened. No one tried to bully him, no one was rude, and everyone simply did the job they were supposed to do.


    As the group of soul evolvers watched Bai Zemin carrying the two girls and disappearing after turning a corner, one of them cursed under his breath.


    "Damn, do the higher-ups want to kill us or what? To think they would send us to give trouble to the highest Leader!"


    "B-But... The Leader is really different don''t you think? From the very beginning I felt like someone was choking me just by being near him."


    "Well, it''s not for nothing that he''s the Founding Leader of our Transcendent faction. From normal student to future ruler of China, all in 1 year..."


    "Our Leader''s life really is like a legend..."


    The team leader sighed and shook his head as he turned around, "Guys, let''s get on with our duties."


    They were respected soul evolvers that in the eyes of normal survivors were no different from gods with powerful divine skills. However,pared to true divine existences they knew they were nothing worth mentioning.


    ...


    "Bullet, you don''t need toe pick me up today."


    Those were the first words Kali said to Bai Zemin once he took the two girls to his workshop located in the western part of the base where all kinds of factories had been built.


    "What?" Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise as he took out his forging tools and carefully organized them.


    "I''ll be modifying the runes of the earring after all," Kali pointed out with a serene expression on her face. "Although it won''t be an earring meant forbat, what I will be doing with this earring is not something simple enough so it will take me at least 2 days."


    "It''s out of the question." Bai Zemin shook his head and said in a serious voice, "I wille to pick you up when the sun sets. Tonight we''ll have dinner together at my house, you''ll sleep in a bed, and in the morning I''ll bring you here so you can continue working calmly for the rest of the day."


    "But I-"


    "Kali!"


    The girl trembled in her wheelchair and her back became rigid as she looked in Bai Zemin''s direction. The expression on her usually indifferent face turned into one of shock as she waited in silence.


    Bai Zemin stared at her and said in a serious voice, "It''s good to work hard and all, but you must not forget that you are not a robot. You, Kali, are a 14-year-old girl. You are my friend and a precious existence to me. If you want to follow me then you will have to adhere to nights of sleep and at least one meal a day... is that clear to you?"


    Kali subconsciously nodded twice, and seeing her face slightly paler than usual, Bai Zemin wondered if he had been a little too hard on her.


    He sighed and reached out to her to stroke her pure white hair as he said in a softer voice, "Look, I know you''re used to living alone. However, you are no longer by yourself. You, Kali, are a precious and necessary existence of mine. Therefore, I hope you can have a dignified and warm life, not an emotionless and cold one where you move rigidly."


    Without waiting for a response from her side, Bai Zemin asked Bai Shilin to stay to keep herpany and left some food on the table so that the two girls would have something to eat in case they felt hungry.


    After taking off the earring and putting it in Kali''s small hand, he turned and left.


    Kali only came out of her daze about a minuteter, and as Bai Shilin looked at her curiously, she mumbled something that the future ant queen did not understand before getting to work.


    After leaving the workshop, Bai Zemin put a cloak back on to cover his face in order to avoid scaring all the survivors in the base before heading towards the hotel where the American soul evolvers were staying.


    "Mm?"


    His footsteps stopped after a few minutes when he saw a familiar person sitting in a restaurant. He was enjoying a cup of coffee while looking off into the distance with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    When Bai Zemin approached him, this person felt it immediately and turned in his direction saying with a faint smile, "What a surprise, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s still a while before the meeting isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin sat on the chair in front of Chen He and nodded, "It''s still about two hours before the meeting, don''t worry... By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Chen He pointed to the cup of coffee in front of him and asked, "What about you?"


    "I just dropped Kali off at my workshop. She will modify an essory to be able to understand ournguage."


    "Kali? Oh... the little girl from the world you went to."


    The two were silent before Chen He asked, "What do you n to do now?"


    "I''m going to go meet Angelo and his team." Bai Zemin stood up with the intention of leaving as hemented, "They will return to the United States today as they cannot afford to be away from home during wartime. Besides, as you well know, Angelo will want to exchange information with me so getting a few hours ahead of schedule won''t hurt anyone."


    "In that case, let me apany you." Chen He stood up and took out a red-colored ticket. After putting the red ticket under the almostpletely finished cup of coffee, he smiled slightly and asked, "Let''s go?"


    Bai Zemin said nothing and after pulling down the hood covering his face one more time he simply turned to leave.


    Chen He followed closely behind him not knowing whether tough or cry as he heard the people murmuring and the women looking at him with shining eyes.


    ...


    Sitting in the spacious living room of the hotel where Angelo and his team were staying, Bai Zemin settled on the couch as he took off his hood and looked at the group of three sitting on the opposite seat.


    "What do you think about the base? Sorry, I couldn''t give you a tour personally as unfortunately my faction has some problems in the north that I need to solve personally." Bai Zemin began to talk with a slight smile and without rushing to get into the subject at hand.


    Angelo looked at Bai Zemin in silence for a moment before sighing.


    "Bai Zemin, as you already well know, my father was the president of the United States. My education was very varied and among those fields were leadership, business, psychology, and many other fields intended to make me outstanding in leading and understanding people. However, I must admit that this base of your faction has a much higher level of civilian security than I thought and is evenparable to that of my faction''s main base... No offense but I didn''t expect much from you in this field since you used to be a normal student."


    Eleanora looked at Bai Zemin in a new light as well since she was genuinely surprised. Even Angelo had admitted this morning that he had learned two or three things that he would implement after returning and taking back Das.


    "Nothing to be offended about," Bai Zemin simply sighed and pointed out, "To be frankly honest, my job was to set the rules and show everyone the consequences of breaking those rules during the first few months of the apocalypse. However, if we are talking about government and order, then the one who deserves to bemended is the granddaughter of the former Prime Minister of China."


    "If I''m not wrong, the little princess of the Wu family is named Wu Yijun?" Angelo smiled slightly and said in a joking tone, "That girl clearly has a lot more affection for you than ordinary. I''m sure she will be very happy if you show her your appreciation."


    Bai Zemin froze upon hearing Angelo''s words and a somewhat awkward expression momentarily crossed his face.


    Chen He, who was sitting next to him, chuckled and after a brief silence remarked, "I think he has a good point, Bai Zemin. Besides... Yijun rejects any advances from any man on a daily basis you know? There even appeared several talents in other bases who expressed their interest in her but she didn''t even give them a nce. I''m not saying take her as a partner, but at least spend some time with her as friends. It shouldn''t be bad or should it?"


    Chen He''s words definitely had several valid points, and hearing it Bai Zemin couldn''t help but fall into deep contemtion for a moment.


    The world had changed, this was an irrefutable fact. However, the way friends behaved had to change as well? Wu Yijun had repeatedly proven to be absolutely loyal to Bai Zemin to the point where the girl had even decided to go against her family to follow in his steps.


    One needed to remember that Wu Yijun''s rtionship with her family in the government was very good, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue who practically detested the previous government.


    "I guess... That a friendly outing should be fine." Bai Zemin nodded.


    However, he first needed to consult this with Lilith and would then discuss it with Wu Yijun but he would make things clear to her from the start to avoid hurting her with false hopes.


    Chen He patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "That''s good. I think everyone in the faction agrees that Yijun deserves at least a reward, and I''m sure she will be happy if that rewardes from you."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 920 Berserker Serum l

    Chapter 920 Berserker Serum l


    Bai Zemin continued chatting about trivial matters with Angelo,pletely ignoring Eleanora to the point where the girl looked like she was about to spit mes out of her mouth so eventually she ignored him too and started chatting with Chen He and Dn.


    After about 30-40 minutes, Bai Zemin decided it was about time so he stood up and calmly said, "I''m sorry to be impolite but I''m afraid we''ll have to take our leave for now. An important meeting ising up and I need to be there to lead the faction. Angelo, it is a pleasure to have met you and I feel fortunate that I did not run into a racist or supremacist in America. I will escort you to the airstrip."


    His words subtly indicated that the group of three had to leave the base.


    Although it was a bit impolite, the truth was that Bai Zemin had made it clear yesterday upon arrival that they could not stay long for obvious reasons. Besides, Angelo had also agreed to leave before noon and the time was approaching the agreed time.


    Eleanora and Dn looked at Angelo silently, but their eyes seemed to suggest something. Finally, Angelo looked at Bai Zemin and instead of standing up he said in a serious voice, "Bai Zemin, I would like to establish an official alliance with you."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow pretending surprise. He hesitated as if he knew nothing of what Angelo was saying before slowly sitting down and asking in a serious voice, "You just said that you would like to form an official alliance but with me?"


    "Let me exin." Angelo nodded, and after settling his thoughts, he continued, "Everyone in this room is a responsible adult person, so I won''t beat around the bush and will be blunt, is that okay with you?"


    Bai Zemin subconsciously looked at Eleanora and said slowly, ".... Let''s assume that everyone here is a responsible adult then. Go on."


    "You!" Eleanora looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes and gritted her teeth when she was ignored. She gasped in indignation and asked Chen He, "Hey, is this guy always this annoying? I swear to god, in my country he would have been beaten up by now!"


    Chen He smiled wryly and pointed out in a low voice, "I''m afraid that in our faction not a few people want to beat him up, and I include myself among them, but wanting to and being able to are two different things."


    "Oh? You want to beat him up too?" Eleanora''s eyes sparkled, and after looking at Chen He for a few seconds she nodded, "I like you. Tell me more."


    On the other hand, Angelo and Bai Zemin continued to chat with each other.


    "Bai Zemin, you are powerful and you proved it when you battled that strange monster. To reach a power level equal to yours I would first have to activate my strongest skill and the cost would not be small at all." Angel¨® pointed out in a deep voice. "However, being strong is not enough for me to propose an alliance with you. It wasn''t until after seeing the situation of this establishment that I came to the conclusion that you and I can make a good front for our human race."


    Bai Zemin did not reveal that he already knew the real reason why Angelo was proposing an alliance to him and instead pretended that he believed his words.


    "I see." He nodded and said in a serious voice, "Our human race is on the verge of extinction, so if possible I hope not to have to fight against my kind... and I agree that we need to stand together given the circumstances. However, Angelo, forming an alliance between you and me? I don''t think it would be of much help, don''t you think?"


    "Well, it is true that due to the long distance that separates us an alliance is not of much use except for certain key circumstances. However, there are other ways to support each other without being physically present. There is a method in which no one loses anything, only gains for you and me that will not only help us fight against the other races but also help us reaffirm our dominance over our respective territories and citizens."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes narrowed and he said quietly, "Continue."


    Honestly, Bai Zemin and Chen He already knew what Angelo was about to propose thanks to Evangeline. However, the reason why the two of them pretended that they didn''t know anything about it was because they didn''t want the American team to know that they had already learned about Eleanora''s mind-reading skill.


    Besides, while it was true that Bai Zemin and Chen He were feigning ignorance, the truth was that Angelo''s proposal was of great interest to the entire faction.


    "Exchange of information and technology," Angelo said in a deep voice. "Bai Zemin, I''m sure your faction has found ruins left behind from ancient times too, haven''t you? That''s why you''ve managed to expand so fast just like me and my faction, right?"


    Bai Zemin did not bother to rify Angelo''s misunderstanding regarding the speed of his faction''s expansion.


    He didn''t need to exin that the main reason for their fast expansion was because 80% of his faction''s soul evolvers were existences whose Soul Power was purer than average so they could step on a few levels when fighting.


    He did not need to exin that the main reason for their fast expansion was that thanks to his fussy soul his faction had thousands of treasures and skill scrolls to nurture powerful fighters.


    Instead, Bai Zemin continued to y to the tune of the leader of the United States of America.


    "Angelo, you just said ''too'', so that means you have found that kind of ruins, am I right?"


    Angelo nodded without hiding anything and said slowly, "About 5 months ago, a team of explorers encountered a weird group of sea beasts near the shores of Chicago for which I was immediately notified of this fact. Upon arriving to the scene, the first thing my team and I noticed was that these sea beasts were being led by intelligent beings therefore we decided to continue observing in an attempt to discover what might attract the attention of these beasts tond even at the cost of losing some of their power after leaving the waters."


    "It turned out that these beasts started digging in the earth near the shore for a full week before entering arge tunnel that appeared underground. My team and I followed them from afar while using a treasure to hide our presence." Angelo paused and said in a deep voice, "Bai Zemin, those sea creatures were really powerful. They fought against all kinds of strange beasts that were underground, among these beasts that lived subway, there were even more than 20 Third Order beasts. It may not seem like a very big deal now, but I think you can also understand what 20 Third Order soul evolvers represented half a year ago."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently, his expression was serious and thoughtful.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that these sea creatures were seriously wounded after fighting thest obstacle my team and I would have had to stand back." Angelo said with a sigh as if he was reminiscing about the past.


    Eleanora and Dn nodded with serious expressions on their faces.


    "Do you remember the space lock that obstructed your teleportation skills?" Angelo asked suddenly, to which Bai Zemin nodded.


    "That''s one of the technologies we found there, but I''m afraid I can''t share this with you. However, I do have something that will surely be of interest to you and will definitely serve to boost the strength of your soldiers to the point of decreasing future deaths to a historic low for your faction."


    Saying that, Angelo opened theptopputer on the small ss table and inserted a sh drive he brought on a ne around his neck.


    Bai Zemin and Chen He watched as Angelo typed a few things into theputer before turning the screen towards them. When he pressed the ''enter'' button, a video started ying.


    The scene was being recorded at what looked like the entrance to a vige.


    In front of a thin, weak-looking man was a horde of approximately 2000 zombies running towards him grunting terrifyingly as pieces of rotting flesh and skin fell to the ground while stepping over each other to get to the food.


    The person recording seemed to say something as the thin man turned slightly to face the camera and nodded with some panic in his eyes.


    As Bai Zemin and Chen He narrowed their eyes at the sight of the man pulling a syringe from his pants pocket, Angelo exined what was happening.


    "The person you are seeing was a rapist who was going to be executed that very day, but in the end it was decided to use him as a guinea pig to test the ''Berserker Serum l''."


    Under Bai Zemin and Chen He''s surprised eyes, a thickyer of golden-colored fur suddenly began to cover the man''s body after he injected the liquid from inside the syringe. The man''s body grew to 2 meters and his previously slender body became far more robust and upon seeing the zombies less than 50 meters ahead he rushed forward at a speedparable to that of a First Order soul evolver.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere as the beastman began to rip off the heads of the zombies and hit them with punches that shredded their bodies. There were many zombies that scratched the beastman''s body but the ws of the creatures failed to pierce the golden fur as there was not even a drop of blooding from where there should have been wounds caused by the scratches.


    Angelo put the video on fast forward and while for them only 5 minutes had passed, the video showed that it had been about 20 to 30 minutes when thest of the zombies fell lifeless under the big hands of the beast man.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was serious as he took his eyes off the screen and looked at Angelo.


    What he had just watched was an ordinary person with no Soul Power suddenly bing powerful enough to crush a small army of two thousand zombies... This was not something that could be ignored.


    If Bai Zemin could get his hands on that serum the number of human casualties during the conversion process between human and soul evolver would be significantly lower not to mention that the Soul Power quality of future soul evolvers would be higher since they would start hunting higher level enemies without the help of another existence.


    Angelo noticed the interest in Bai Zemin''s eyes, and after putting the sh drive inside his clothes, he smiled slightly: "This ''Berserker Serum l'' was developed following a form we found in the ancient ruins. The ingredients are a bit troublesome to obtain but for arge faction like yours it shouldn''t be a problem. However, there are two drawbacks with this serum."


    "... What might these drawbacks be?"


    "The first drawback is that it onlysts for 1 hour, and before it can be used again by the same person it is necessary to wait 24 hours or else there is a risk of mutation with no way back."


    Bai Zemin nodded calmly. This first inconvenience was nothing for him who had the Unlimited Pagoda that allowed him to return the modified base records to their birth cradle.


    "The second drawback is the most painful since for as long as the effect of the ''Berserker Serum l'' istent it will cause the consumer to be in a state where it will seek battle, and if it does not find enemies it could get out of control and attack allies." Angelo said in a serious voice.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly as this was indeed a bigger problem. However, it was also not big enough to give headaches as long as the serum was used when the number of enemies was sufficient to avoid potential problems.


    Although Bai Zemin was sure that Angelo had already found or had a way to avoid this second drawback, he did not say anything about it since it would be pointless to do so. After all, it was natural for Angelo to hold back a little.


    Besides... It wasn''t as if Bai Zemin wasn''t thinking of doing the same thing anyway.


    "What do you want in exchange for that serum?" Bai Zemin asked after a moment of silence.


    "Technology or something whose value isparable to that of the Berserker Serum l." Angelo said in a deep voice and continued, "Bai Zemin, I''m sure you too understand the value of this serum. For us who have millions of people under ourmand to possess this serum is no different than having the ability to mobilize millions of soldiers thirsty for enemy blood if we are ever pushed into a corner."


    Millions of soldiers? Bai Zemin scoffed in his heart.


    As if such a thing were so easy.


    However, he said nothing about it, and after a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin decided what he would use to exchange for this Berserker Serum l.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 921 Elite exchange

    Chapter 921 Elite exchange


    Bai Zemin turned his right hand and under Angelo''s and the two members of his elite team''s surprised eyes made a small vial of slightly gray-colored liquid appear.


    "Hey, Bai Zemin." Dn rubbed his hands together as he looked at Bai Zemin''s seemingly magical hand and asked under his breath, "Could it be that you have a spatial storage object?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded slightly without hiding the truth but without revealing too much.


    "Man, you sure are lucky." Dn shook his head and leaned back on the couch while looking at him jealously, "We have been trying to find a space storage treasure but all we have managed to obtain so far is arge leather bag that reduces the weight of whatever is stored inside by 99% and can hold a refrigerator as the items are greatly reduced in size. That bag is already an Epic grade treasure for god''s sake!"


    The spatial storage ring was a Legend grade treasure that wasparable to Lilith''s, a Sixth Order Higher Existence. Actually, the fact that Bai Zemin had acquired such a godly treasure was solely and exclusively due to the Destroyer of Destroyers mission he obtained from the Soul Record when he and Shangguan Bing Xue counter-invaded Oblon World.


    It was only because Bai Zemin ughtered approximately one billion asuras among which there were two Third Order soul evolvers and even managed to wound the emperor of the asura race while he was only a First Order soul evolver that the Soul Record transformed all those achievements and records into the storage ring he was using. Otherwise, Bai Zemin would probably still be wearing leather bags like everyone else.


    In fact, in Eventide World, only King Philip Di Gales possessed a storage ring but it was of Epic grade not Legend. Of course, there could be more but Bai Zemin didn''t know everyone.


    "So, Angelo." Bai Zemin shook the small vial in his hand and said with a slight smile, "I am willing to exchange the form of this vial and the vial itself for you to study in your country''sboratories in exchange for the form of the ''Berserker Serum l'' and a vial for us to study here in China."


    ".... You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Angelo forced a smile and shook his head. He scratched his head a little ufortably and said calmly, "Bai Zemin, we are also able to make our own potions and vials to recover Stamina faster, increase healing speed, etc. We have even found forms to make potions of intermediate quality in the ruin we took possession of before."


    Bai Zemin chuckled and tossed the vial towards Angelo, "I think you''ll change your mind after having taken a look at it."


    Angelo caught the vial calmly and after looking curiously at Bai Zemin wished to see the records of the object in his hands.


    [Iron Skin Vial (Rank 2): Drinking this vial causes the skin to take on a dark gray color for 30 minutes. Rank 1 forged weapons will have difficulty prating defenses, medium caliber bullets will not be able to pierce defenses, and it hinders scratches from infected ws by 50%].


    Angelo''s pupils trembled slightly as he looked at the small vial in his hand.


    "This..."


    Seeing their leader act like this, Eleanora couldn''t help but focus in his mind. It was then that she understood what was going on, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she was already used to it her expression would have broken and revealed that she knew something without even touching the vial.


    Angelo passed the vial to Dn and looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression. After a moment of silence, he questioned in a deep voice: "This Iron Skin Vial is Rank 2. Potions or vials above Rank 1 can be made since our world has evolved two times, but finding the necessary materials will definitely be a probably bigger headache than finding what is needed to make fifty ''Berserker Serum l'' and the duration is also less than that of the serum... Besides, what about the adverse effects?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head and calmly replied, "Although that vial is Rank 2, in reality there is only oneponent that is a bit of a problem to find. However, this difficulty only applies to lone soul evolvers or small-sized factions, even a medium-sized faction could do it as long as they had ab with the necessary tools not to mention arge-sized faction like yours."


    Seeing that Angelo continued in silence, Bai Zemin continued: "The Iron Skin Vial has no side effects at all unlike the ''Berserker Serum l'' with the only exception being the fact that it can only be consumed by soul evolvers. In fact, a level 5 soul evolver can drink up to three vials in a row without any problem, so while it is true that the duration of a single vial is shorter than that of ''Berserker Serum l'' its overall duration is higher as long as the consumer has more than one vial in their possession."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, Angelo fell into deep contemtion.


    If what Bai Zemin said was true then the Iron Skin Vial was something Angelo did not want to separate of. All factions in the world had their own problems, in the case of the United States of America the biggest problem was the stupidly high number of zombies.


    After clearing Beijing almostpletely of the most dangerous zombies, Bai Zemin''s faction would have no problem taking over the other cities, districts, sub-districts, towns, and prefectures. However, things were different in the United States because while the overall poption was lower, the reality was that their cities were more densely popted inparison, making it much more problematic to recover each lost territory from the hands of the zombies.


    With the Iron Skin Vial, the casualties of the American troops would drop by at least half not to mention that it also served to protect against Range 1 weapons and provided armor against medium caliber bullets; the other races were not the only enemies of the humans, the humans were also enemies among themselves.


    After about a minute or two of deep consideration, Angelo nodded as he looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression on his face, "Alright, I''m willing to exchange a shot of ''Berserker Serum l'' and its form in exchange for the Iron Skin Vial and its form."


    "All right." Bai Zemin nodded with no change in his expression.


    The Iron Skin Vial he was trading with Angelo was Rank 2, but Bai Zemin had a few vials of the same type that were at Rank 3 in his storage ring, as well as the form to make them. Although finding the materials would definitely be a challenge, he had no ns to share the Rank 3 Iron Skin Vial or its form with any other faction.


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not n to share anything above Rank 2 with anyone and would treat anything at Rank 3 or higher as a national secret that only a very limited number of people could ess. This was because the difference between Rank 2 and Rank 3 was simply too huge, and in a battle that difference would show from minute 1.


    Angelo was holding back, but so was Bai Zemin.


    Neither wanted to give their trump cards to the other at the same level but they had no problem sharing trump cards of a lower level than the ones they had.


    Bai Zemin and Angelo continued chatting for about twenty more minutes; a time during which Chen He, Dn, and Eleanora listened attentively and seriously. After all, this was a meeting that could literally make a worldwide difference in the war between humans and other races.


    "I wish I had more time, but I''m afraid I have to return to the United States." Angelo stood up and while he reached out his right hand to squeeze Bai Zemin''s he couldn''t help but sigh, "What a waste. If only we had started this meeting yesterday we could have ironed out so many more details and favored each other so much more."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but agree and nod, "Indeed, it''s a pity."


    He and Angelo had only exchanged two things with each other.


    One was the ''Berserker Serum l'' for the Iron Skin Vial as well as the form to concoct them.


    The other thing that the two Leaders of their respective factions had exchanged was much more important.


    Angelo had given Bai Zemin a digital copy of a blueprint detailing how to build an energy shield system capable of resisting vacuum bomb level sts or Second Order soul evolvers attacks. This shield was a weakened version of the shields that the U.S. Artemis-ss helicopters possessed and could be mounted onnd or air vehicles.


    In return, Bai Zemin gave him a digitized copy of how to build Electromaic Guns. These weapons worked by consuming energy from Soul Stones and with them even an ordinary human could kill a First Order soul evolver if they managed to hit the head or heart.


    However, due to a matter of mutual prejudice, Bai Zemin and Angelo made a few more adjustments.


    On the airstrip of the military base, Bai Zemin looked at Chen He with a deep expression and asked in a low voice: "Are you sure you want to do this? It doesn''t need to be you, and you know it. I was nning to send Xiao Ming."


    Chen He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Xiao Ming is loyal without a doubt, but you know his head is not too good for these matters."


    Seeing Bai Zemin fall silent, Chen He pointed out, "Besides, they are leaving behind a member of the elite. We can''t just look bad in front of the other world powers, don''t you think?"


    Because neither Bai Zemin nor Angelo trusted each other enough to be sure that the form and construction blueprints they had exchanged with each other were real and unaltered, the two had to find a way to make sure the other wasn''t trying to outsmart them.


    In the end and after several proposals, both Bai Zemin and Angelo decided that the safest way for both of them was for the other party to keep an important member of the other''s faction as a sort of insurance.


    Of course, not to Bai Zemin''s surprise, the person Angelo was leaving behind was Eleanora. As for the reason? Obviously, it was because the American faction Leader wanted Eleanora to learn as many secrets from Bai Zemin, his faction, and the core members of the Transcendent faction as possible.


    Bai Zemin did not mind this, and in fact, he was grateful. He had his own ns and would slowly begin to implement them so that if everything went as he thought Angelo would surely regret it for trying to y cunning.


    However, what surprised Bai Zemin the most was Chen He as he offered to go with Angelo to the United States.


    Chen He looked at Bai Zemin and patted his shoulder as he said with aplicated expression, "Actually, taking a month or two to be away from her will do me good. I need time to clear my head, and I think the distance might help... I don''t know. After having feelings for so many years it''s not as easy as saying ''hey, I''d better move on with my life'' you know?"


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart as he patted Chen He''s shoulder back in response.


    He didn''t need to ask anything, it was too obvious who Chen He was talking about.


    "Be careful in America, in a few months we''ll be able to create our own serum if all goes well, and maybe you''ll have managed to clear your head by then."


    "Don''t worry," Chen He chuckled and patted the bow on his back as he said confidently, "Although I''m not as strong as you, within the Third Order probably only three soul evolvers out of our entire faction have the ability to give me headaches."


    Bai Zemin nodded, and before he could say more he heard Angelo''s voice from the distance.


    "Hey, ready to depart?"


    "I''ll go now. Take care of my family, please." Chen He nodded towards Bai Zemin and Bai Zemin nodded in response to indicate him not to worry.


    After Chen He boarded the helicopter, Bai Zemin approached Angelo and calmly said, "Angelo, are you sure you don''t want to exchange the technology of this helicopter for something else?"


    "Forget it. These Artemis-ss helicopters areparable to Third Order beasts in the sky." Angelo refused without hesitation.


    "I see." Bai Zemin didn''t insist either, it was Angelo''s loss anyway.


    What he had nned to exchange for the Artemis-ss helicopter technology was the method of forming Soul Contracts with mutant beasts.


    Although in the long term the Soul Contract was better since unlike the helicopter the beast would continue to get stronger over time, in the short term the Artemis ss helicopters were better since it was first necessary to find a powerful beast and defeat it before they could try to form a Soul Contract with it.


    A minuteter, Bai Zemin watched as the Artemis-ss helicopter soared into the sky until it disappeared into the clouds. The sound of the rotors could be heard for a few seconds, bing more and more distant until it finally disappearedpletely.


    Bai Zemin nced sideways at the curvaceous small blonde who was looking at him with a grimace on her face and turned towards the exit.


    Eleanora snorted and followed him silently after a slight hesitation.


    Feeling the footsteps of the young American girl behind him, Bai Zemin''s eyes glistened slightly and the corner of his lips rose slightly.


    Lilith, who was following him closely, smiled when she saw this.


    "Little brother, is it time to y? Don''t tell me you n to make the busty little blonde fall in love with you?"


    "..."


    If it weren''t for the fact that they hadpany behind them Bai Zemin would have really pped Lilith''s butt.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 922 Founder Leader: The one whodecides the fate of all

    Chapter 922 Founder Leader: The one whodecides the fate of all


    After leaving the military base, Eleanora followed behind Bai Zemin before asking in a bored tone of voice, "Hey, could you at least tell me where we are going?"


    Hearing Eleanora, Bai Zemin moved forward one or two more steps before stopping.


    "... What''s wrong?" she asked when she noticed that after a few seconds he didn''t say anything.


    "Eleanora, I don''t know how Angelo handles things in America nor is it any of my business so I won''t ask about it. However, if we want this alliance of ours to work then I think we''d better make a point clear from the start." Bai Zemin turned slightly and looked at her with an indifferent expression that sent chills down the soul of the American soul evolver.


    "I''ll be honest with you, I don''t know if the reason your team is clearly keeping their distance from you is because of your skill for reading minds or if it''s because of how ugly your personality is."


    Eleanora''s pupils trembled slightly and her face turned slightly pale when she heard Bai Zemin''s words. All thoughts of ying dumb or telling a lie disappeared when her dark blue eyes met those blood-red eyes that seemed to be piercing her very existence and revealing every one of her deepest secrets.


    Bai Zemin''s expression remained the same as did the tone of his voice while he slowly said, "I know you don''t like me, and to be honest, I don''t like you at all either. I also know that the reason Angelo left you here even though I could kill you if your mind-reading skill is discovered is because he wants you to gather information for him. I don''t care if for Angelo his subordinates are receable and I don''t care if you want to be his puppet, but I want you to listen very well to what I''m going to tell you now... Here, in China, I am the king. I won''t ask you to fight for us, but I definitely won''t tolerate you putting the lives of my people in danger because of your stupid arrogance and pride that I don''t know where you get it from."


    Eleanora''s face grew even paler as she heard Bai Zemin''s words and finally a glint of fear containing something else shone in her eyes as she stared at him.


    "It''s not a threat by any means, I don''t like threats. I am simply announcing to you how things are and warning you about the consequences." Bai Zemin said before resuming his steps.


    "If you want to stay all day locked in the room that will be provided for you then good for me. If you want to sleep with a thousand men a day then good for me as long as it is consensual. If you want to just rot then go for it.... But don''t bother me. Different from Angelo who can use his people as tools I''d rather kill them to save us all headaches."


    Eleanora looked at Bai Zemin''s back almost until he disappeared before taking the first step followed by the second and third, following him with her head down and deep in thought.


    "Hehe... Zemin, you really are evil." Lilith walked next to Bai Zemin and as she looked back to see what kind of expression the girl had she couldn''t help but chuckle to herself, "That girl is probably having an existential problem right now. I wonder if she will break down or not."


    Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent, and because he knew how powerful Eleanora was he did not dare to whisper any words in reply to Lilith. Therefore, he simply continued on his way to the building where the meeting would be held in a few minutes.


    Actually, Bai Zemin knew that Angelo was someone very important to Eleanora; this was obvious from how she looked up to him and practically idolized him. On the other hand, Eleanora was clearly being ostracized by the others with perhaps the only exception being Dn, but even he preferred to spend as little time as possible by her side.


    Who would want to be around someone capable of reading thoughts after all?


    Therefore, the fact that Angelo stayed next to her and didn''t push her away but rather gave her respect and a position definitely increased his image in the girl''s mind. At the end of the day, Angelo himself had said it an hour ago; he was trained from a young age to be a born leader and strategist.


    At the young age of 19, Eleanora was easy to manipte.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed slightly as he nced over his shoulder without stopping his steps.


    ''Now, what will happen when that idol''s image slowly begins to shatter?'' Bai Zemin was curious as to what oue his seemingly casual words might bring.


    Cruel? It was.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin could tell that Angelo was definitely not the type to abandon his friends so casually even if he was clearly using Eleanora. However, in war everything was fair game and Bai Zemin would sooner orter have to conquer America either by hook or by crook.


    If he could slowly imnt the seed of doubt in Eleanora then that would be great. It wasn''t going to be that easy but Bai Zemin had time to y with her.


    The first bullet had been fired.


    Now that Eleanora would begin to question Angelo''s actions, Bai Zemin just had to go at his own pace to ensure a no small likelihood that everything would go his way.


    Arriving at the building, Bai Zemin walked straight in and seeing Eleanora following close behind decided to let her go into the room to see how things worked under his rule.


    ''Hopefully, the number of apes will be few this time.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart as he opened the double wooden door after reaching the top floor.


    It seemed to be that the stars often arrivest, because when Bai Zemin looked inside the room he noticed that seated at arge table there were already more than thirty people gathered. He also noticed that there were empty seats, probably from the leaders who were either fighting in the north or were doing other important things that simply could not be left out.


    Bai Zemin walked to the main seat and the only sound inside the room was the sound of his footsteps.


    Before even looking at the others, Bai Zemin gave a slight nod towards Shangguan Bing Xue who was sitting to his right and gave the same treatment to Wu Yijun who was sitting to his left.


    Wu Yijun had a beautiful smile on her face when she nodded towards him, and to the disbelief of 90% of those present, Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly towards him in response.


    Wu Yijun was undoubtedly a very powerful soul evolver, however, what Bai Zemin valued most about her was her amazing management skills in any field.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue was a born leader capable of annihting entire armies of soul evolvers by herself.


    The two of them were literally Bai Zemin''s shield and sword.


    Bai Zemin nodded to the people he already knew from before, which made each of them subconsciously straighten their backs. However, something that made him frown slightly was that there were too many familiar people missing here.


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and calmly asked, "What about Luo Ning? I haven''t seen her."


    Luo Ning had already turned ten during Bai Zemin''s time at Eventide World. The girl had most likely already be a great Second Order soul evolver so she should already have the rank of General in the army and also a Rank 3 noble title not only because of her strength but also because of her seniority as a member and past record of aplishments.


    However, Bai Zemin had not seen her anywhere.


    In fact, it was not only Luo Ning but even the Wen twins, the little pink dolphin Xiao Xiao, Feng Tian Wu, Feng Hong, Xia Ya, etc. A lot of people that he had not seen even one time since he arrived.


    "Luo Ning was mobilized to the west of China. She together with Feng Hong and Liang Jing are in charge of expanding our territory. There are some of our powers that are spread out in the peripheral bases to protect each establishment, but most of them were mobilized to the north... Even the Wen twins have evolved, I think you will be surprised when you see them." Shangguan Bing Xue exined calmly.


    .


    (A/N: Liang Jing, old-looking assassin with a strange job who always coughs as if he is about to die. Feng Hong, Feng Tian Wu''s father).


    Wu Yijun, who was sitting on the opposite side of Shangguan Bing Xue, added with a mysterious smile, "The one who will surprise you the most will probably be Xiao Xiao though."


    ".... I see." Bai Zemin nodded, and for a moment he fell into deep contemtion.


    "What kind of leader doesn''t know what''s going on with his own faction? Is this some sick joke?"


    A slightly mocking voice sounded inside the room and everyone''s eyes automatically moved to one of the people closest to the main seat.


    Bai Zemin also looked at this person but did not recognize him at all. However, he could tell that this person was a powerful Third Order soul evolver.


    A handsome man with dark hair and ash-colored eyes looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said with a faint smile, "Leader Shangguan, is this person our Founder Leader? How can such a thing be possible? He doesn''t even know something as important as where our major powerhouses are located, and judging by the fact that you had to exin the distribution of forces to him means that he probably isn''t even aware of how terrifying the situation in the north is."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression turned as cold as ice and a sh of murderous intent shone in her sky-colored eyes.


    "Bing Xue, who is this?" Bai Zemin asked calmly as he took his time to look at the other party staring at him defiantly.


    A sh of shame shone in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes as she slowly said, "His name is Ye Feng and he was formerly the leader of Henan''s biggest faction. He agreed to give up his power in exchange for a Rank 3 noble title as well as keeping his position in the army... and because I was prioritizing a rapid expansion to conquer China as soon as possible, I simply epted his proposal at that time."


    Bai Zemin nodded slightly and looked at Ye Feng silently.


    He now understood the reason why this person he didn''t even know upied such a high position at this table. This Ye Feng guy was sitting even higher than his father at this moment.


    "I''m sorry, I-"


    "It''s okay, I understand." Bai Zemin interrupted Shangguan Bing Xue and said with a faint smile, "You were avoiding conflicts to the extent possible to get the country for me, weren''t you? I understand."


    Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her fists tightly and nodded silently.


    "Ye Feng, right?" Bai Zemin did not wait for the other party to speak and indifferently stated, "You seem to doubt my title as the Founder Leader of our Transcendent faction so let me prove to you that I have the power to decide on anyone''s fate whenever I feel like it and in any way I feel like it."


    Ye Feng had not even opened his mouth when Bai Zemin announced out loud.


    "From today onwards your Rank 3 title is out of effect and in its ce you are granted the title of Noble Rank 5. Furthermore, whatever rank you have held in the army will also be downgraded and at the end of this meeting you will join Luo Ning''s troops. You will assist and obey her for the duration of our faction''s capture of the rest of the country."


    For a few seconds, the room fell deathly silent before Ye Feng began to burst outughing.


    In fact, there were three other people who had expressions of contempt on their faces.


    "You want to revoke my titles? You want me to go obey the orders of a ten-year-old brat? Who the hell do you think you are!" Ye Feng stood up and his aura slowly began to rise as the smile on his face receded.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed weirdly as he noticed Ye Feng''s eyes inadvertently moving towards Wu Yijun.


    "I am the Founder Leader. As I said before, I am the one who has the final say. Who can bestow or take away at will." Replied Bai Zemin calmly before adding, "If you are doing this to impress a woman then you better sit down, you look ridiculous."


    "Ridiculous?" Ye Feng was so angry that he began tough.


    He was one of Wu Yijun''s pursuers. Ye Feng had tried everything; he had been attentive, kind, caring, and had been courting Wu Yijun for over a month but during all that time the girl literally only said a total of 16 words to him and all of those words had something to do with rejection.


    Ye Feng was used to having whatever woman he felt like having whenever he felt like it. Since the beginning of the apocalypse it had been like that. However, Wu Yijun was not only a powerful soul evolver but her position was so high that if he were to touch her even a finger the number of Third Order soul evolvers that would go for his head was enough to make him tremble in fear at the mere thought of it.


    Therefore, now that the reason why she had been rejecting him was in front of him, Ye Feng could not hold back the urge to show off a little. However, what he did not expect was that Bai Zemin would be so bossy that he would immediately humiliate him in front of all the faction''s top brass among which was Wu Yijun whom he wanted to impress.


    "Let me show you how ridiculous I am..." Ye Feng muttered and his body soon began to grow in size.


    The weaker mayors that were just normal humans but with high positions thanks to their leadership abilities turned pale with fear as they saw a myriad of scales start to grow on Ye Feng''s body. Some of them stood up and retreated to stand behind more powerful soul evolvers who could withstand some of the terrifying pressure that began to fill the room.


    Rumble...


    The building that was constructed of Rank 1 stones capable of withstanding the explosion of dozens of grenades began to rumble more and more intensely. Only the people who knew Bai Zemin from before remained calm and looked at Ye Feng indifferently.


    Suddenly, however, that rumbling stopped, and under everyone''s confused eyes, Ye Feng''s mouth opened wide. However, there was no sound from him even though his entire body was trembling fiercely.


    "As the Founder Leader of the Transcendent faction, I deprive you of all your titles."


    Everyone turned to look at Bai Zemin whose body was surrounded by a halo of golden light to the point where it was difficult to see his silhouette. However, those two blood-red eyes glowed so brightly that everyone felt chills running down their bone marrows.


    After exchanging 90% of his Strength for Magic, Bai Zemin activated Blood Maniption and while looking at Ye Feng indifferently dered, "As the Founding Leader of the Transcendent faction... I deprive you of your life!"


    Bang!!!


    Eleanora''s face turned white as a sheet when she saw the body of the Third Order soul evolver exploding in a blood mist, and while everyone looked at Bai Zemin in shock a single thought shed through her head.


    ''This mand is out of his mind!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 923 Silent looks between two women

    Chapter 923 Silent looks between two women


    The sounds of drops of blood falling on the floor, staining the walls, sttering on the ceiling, and being sprayed on the faces of the people closest to Ye Feng were the only sounds that could be heard for the first few seconds after Bai Zemin made him explode through the activation of Blood Maniption.


    Except for high-level soul evolvers who could use the mana around them to protect themselves from this kind of situation, the other people were soon stained red and seemed to have forgotten to breathe. In fact, despite the paleness of their faces, there was not even one who dared to move a single hair for fear of being next.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Bai Dn, Meng Qi, Xiao Ming, and all the other people who knew Bai Zemin looked at him in shock.


    They knew that Bai Zemin was powerful, there was no doubt about it and no one doubted that he was still the most powerful person among those present even if none of them had seen him in action for almost half a year after his disappearance. However, what they had just seen was on apletely different level than what they imagined or expected to witness.


    Bai Zemin looked at the faces of the three people who previously seemed to have intentions of mocking. His expression was ice cold as he activated Blood Maniption.


    When they felt the surrounding mana begin to move, the faces of these three Second Order soul evolvers paled and automatically began to beg for mercy.


    "Leader Bai, please forgive this little''s ignorance!"


    "Leader Bai, Ye Feng and I were not close at all!


    "Leader Bai, I was not mocking you but Ye Feng because of his ignorance!"


    Slowly, the blood that had fallen on the bodies of the others began to move as if it had a life of its own, and just like the blood on the floor, ceiling, and on the walls, it began to drag and coalesce into a single point floating in the center of the table.


    In a matter of seconds, the room was so clean that were it not for Ye Feng''s shredded clothes and the smell of warm blood still lingering in the surroundings it would be hard to find any trace of what had just happened.


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and all the windows in the room mmed open, causing everyone to jump in fright.


    At the same time as the smell of blood began to be swept by the wind outside, Bai Zemin calmly said, "You three, whatever Noble rank you have held from now on will be Rank 5 Nobles and at the end of this meeting you will join Luo Ning''s troops and the others in the west.... Any objections?"


    "No no no! No objection at all!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll extend our Transcendent faction''s territory in no time!"


    "Young Miss Luo is only 10 years old but who doesn''t know about her ability? No problem at all!"


    Objection? What a joke!


    Everyone had just witnessed Ye Feng, a terrifyingly powerful Third Order soul evolver, explode just because Bai Zemin wanted him to explode!


    Shangguan Xinyue couldn''t help but let out a chuckle when she saw her daughter sighing with a helpless expression.


    As if realizing her "mistake" and seeing everyone looking at her in surprise after hearing her chuckle, Shangguan Xinyue waved a hand as if it was no big deal and calmly said, "Don''t mind me."


    In fact, no one expected Bai Zemin to be this powerful; not even the people who had the most faith in him.


    Killing an Unssified soul evolver might not be a big deal, killing a First Order soul evolver was considered an achievement, killing a Second Order soul evolver would practically put one on equal footing with the elites of the faction, and killing a Third Order soul evolver would give one not only prestige but also statistics topare to some of the most powerful.


    However, killing a Third Order soul evolver was incredibly difficult as they were all established powerhouses. As powerhouses, it was naturally impossible for them not to have at least one or two skills to preserve their lives, so unless the other party was very lucky or risked their lives it was simply impossible to kill a Third Order powerhouse.


    As for killing a Third Order soul evolver by just thinking about it and saying a couple of words? Such a thing was simply impossible, a fantasy impossible to achieve even in the eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, and Evangeline who were the three most powerful soul evolvers in the entire Transcendent faction along with Chen He and Feng Tian Wu.


    Therefore, when they saw that Bai Zemin had be powerful enough to do such a thing, it was not only hard to believe but also made many people sigh; especially Shangguan Bing Xue who had a small bitter smile on her beautiful face.


    ...


    There were no more inconveniences after Ye Feng''s case.


    The meeting went on for almost three full hours because Bai Zemin made several adjustments to the titles and positions of many people whether they were present or not.


    Although losing prestige and privileges naturally left everyone unsatisfied, no one dared to say anything out loud after what happened to Ye Feng whose body exploded as if someone had put a dozen bombs inside him.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin made it clear that they would all regain their titles in no time if they proved to be loyal and capable, so it would be up to them to get the position they had before due to the faction''s urges or even climb higher.


    Bai Zemin knew that this was not the best move, but he did not mind any of this even if it left many people unhappy.


    He would not allow those who had followed him from the beginning and supported him when things were hard to have a lower position than people who joined recently. Of course, if the new ones surpassed the old ones with acts worthy of reward then that was a different matter.


    "Everyone has the same opportunities. I will not be stingy with rewards but I will not be stingy with punishments either, I want you to keep that in mind. I, Bai Zemin, am a very simple person that pays kindness with kindness and cruelty with cruelty. Whether you go far or end up being sacrificed by me will depend on yourself."


    With those words, he dismissed everyone present.


    It probably wouldn''t be long before all the bases under the control of the Transcendent faction would tremble as the news that the true Leader had returned spread along with his demonstration of power and dominance when he killed Ye Feng with a couple of words.


    A few minutester, the number of people who remained inside the room was drastically reduced leaving only those people whom Bai Zemin trusted or who would definitely not try to harm him in order to avoid harming their loved ones.


    Of course, Eleanora was also expelled by Bai Zemin and instructed to wait for him in one of the downstairs rooms.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Wu Yijun, Wu Keqian, Sun Ling, Evangeline, Kang Lan, Xiao Ming, Bai Dn, andst but not least, Meng Qi; all ten people looked at Bai Zemin since he had been the one who had asked them to stay behind.


    "Chen He left for the United States."


    ""What?""


    .


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were the first to react to his words.


    "W- What do you mean by Chen He left for the United States?" Wu Yijun asked with wide eyes.


    Bai Zemin noticed that it was not only Wu Yijun that was nervous but Shangguan Bing Xue was the same as well.


    In fact, even Wu Keqian, Sun Ling, and Shangguan Xinyue who had known Chen He since he was little were somewhat nervous.


    Although Kang Lan was better, the girl had a serious expression on her face since no matter how one put it, the reality was that Chen He and she had been teammates and fought together on countless battlefields since the beginning of the apocalypse.


    Bai Zemin exined his fair exchange alliance with Angelo and the reason why Chen He followed the American team while Eleanora stayed behind.


    He added, "Actually, I had nned to send Xiao Ming instead, but Chen He went ahead and offered himself as a volunteer."


    After saying this, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue for a few seconds before sighing without saying any more. However, this small gesture from him was enough for everyone to get a rough idea of what was happening.


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply nodded after a few seconds, "I see."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry too much." Bai Zemin smiled slightly to lighten the atmosphere a bit and said calmly, "Chen He might be stuck in the Second Order, but he is certainly more than capable of fighting most Third Order soul evolvers below level 130. Besides, considering that Angelo left behind a key person from his faction it won''t be necessary to worry about him ying shady."


    Sun Ling''s expression rxed a little upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words and nodded in agreement, "That''s true. That boy Chen He is certainly talented and capable ofing out on top regardless of the circumstances."


    After a few minutes, Bai Zemin took out a syringe containing the Berserker Serum l liquid along with the form to concoct it.


    "Yijun, I would like you to get this to the bestboratory our faction has at its disposal." Bai Zemin said as he carefully pushed both objects towards her.


    Yijun?


    The ears of those present twitched and looked at Bai Zemin with surprise.


    Even Wu Yijun looked at him with wide eyes before a beautiful smile of pure happiness bloomed on her face.


    "L-Let me do it!"


    She would make sure that both the serum and the form reached their destination even if it cost her life!


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had referred to her in such a familiar and close way. It had all been so sudden that Wu Yijun could practically see herself going to bed tonight with one of the happiest smiles of her entire life.


    Sun Ling smiled too, except that her smile looked extremely sexy despite being a smile of joy.


    "Looks like someone finally started to open up a little bit more, just a little bit." She said before looking at her husband and saying, "Keqian, what do you think?"


    Wu Keqian looked at his wife with a wry smile and said under his breath, "I think we better not push him too much in case we make this kid regret whatever''s going on in his head."


    "My. That''s not good." Sun Ling covered her mouth and nodded before pretending she hadn''t said anything.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Dnughed good-naturedly as he saw the ck expression on his son''s face.


    Brat, this morning you dared to fool around with your father? It seems that karma really exists and hase to you faster than expected! Bai Dn felt incredibly good in his heart.


    ''Laugh,ugh all you want but let me see if in a few days you can stillugh like this!'' Bai Zemin secretly gritted his teeth as he looked at his father and vowed revenge.


    He quickly took out a small memory card and passed it to Wu Keqian while saying in a serious voice: ''Uncle Wu, I went to my workshop earlier and saw that the factories here are quite well developed. When you get home take a look at what is inside this memory card and let me know if it is possible to develop these energy shields in this base or if anything is needed. I''ll have someone arrange everything for you."


    Wu Keqian''s expression became serious as he took the small semi-transparent card in his hands. "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    Bai Zemin rested his back on the back of his chair and said in a deep voice, "As you all well know, I have just returned from another world. However, my time in Eventide World was extended longer than nned due to some circumstances."


    Bai Zemin gave a brief summary of the reason why he was away from home for so long even though he had the option to return the very moment he opened the portal.


    "I have a device with information and details of a world that has been evolving for several thousand years in my hands." He exined calmly. "Even though Eventide World was a world in its second stage just like our Earth, its inhabitants had a lot of time to grow up unlike us, therefore, the technology and knowledge on this world is certainly greater than ours in all aspects."


    "Actually, we have obtained a great quantity of information from the books we found in the ruins, including forms of all kinds." Wu Yijun interjected, taking advantage of Bai Zemin''s pause. "The problem is that even though our world is in the second stage of evolution, 90% of the nts and minerals detailed in those books could not be found even after months of searching... I''m afraid we will have to wait until the next evolution of the Earth at the very least."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Wu Yijun for a moment before looking at Bai Zemin and adding, "I think if we use what we found in the books in the ruins along with what you bring we might be able to find a middle ground. Maybe strengthen more what we already have or will be able to do."


    "That is precisely what I was thinking." Bai Zemin nodded as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said slowly, "Because so much has happened I haven''t had time to look at the contents of the device, but after I take a look at it once Kali finishes modifying thenguage pendant I will hand it over for you to handle."


    "Okay." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and nodded in satisfaction as she subconsciously looked at Wu Yijun also looking at her.


    Shangguan Xinyue and Sun Ling looked at each other, both mothers saw the peculiar smile on each other''s faces.


    As for Bai Zemin....


    ''... Somehow I feel like something is not right around here.''


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 924 The mightiest under the heavensand his generals

    Chapter 924 The mightiest under the heavensand his generals


    "Okay, that''s all for now." Bai Zemin waved his hand and dismissed everyone, "You can go take care of your business... In three days, I will head north and finish everything myself."


    Everyone exchanged nces and noticed the surprised looks on each other''s faces.


    Bai Zemin himself would head north? In the eyes of most, it was wiser if he charged into the other areas and conquered most of China instead of focusing on a minor area such as Inner Mongolia.


    Only Kang Lan, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Evangeline among those present knew that what Bai Zemin wanted was not the north territory; what he sought was vengeance.


    Paying back Zhong De''s death was something that only doing it with his own hands could make Bai Zemin feel better. Maybe, and just maybe, this could help ease some of the guilt he felt.


    ...


    Leaving the government building, Bai Zemin walked to the privileged area of the base. He covered his body with a cloak that was meant to cover the glow in his eyes and surveyed the surroundings. His steps were slow and calm, but for some reason it seemed to be extremely difficult for him to take the next one.


    Eleanora followed closely behind him with a confused expression on her face.


    She simply could not understand this man any longer.


    A few hours ago, he had killed a Third Order soul evolver who was a great power and possessed the power to turn the tide of a war just because he challenged him a little.


    Now, Bai Zemin walked the streets of his base as if he were just another survivor in the crowd; poor, without a vehicle, and without fuel to maintain it.


    First he behaves domineering and proud but now he turns into a humble and lonely person.


    Eleanora did not know who the real Bai Zemin was.


    After several minutes of walking, she finally could not stand the silence even though the surroundings were extremely noisy.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Perhaps Eleanora herself had not noticed it, but her tone of voice was much tamer and softpared to when she was talking to Bai Zemin before. As to whether this was out of fear or curiosity towards who the real Bai Zemin was between the two facets she had seen, neither she nor anyone else knew.


    "I need to visit a person first. After I leave her house I will show you the ce where you will be staying." Bai Zemin replied without looking back or stopping his steps.


    Eleanora nodded and no longer asked questions, and since Bai Zemin never took the initiative to talk to her, the two continued walking in silence for about 40 minutes.


    Looking at Bai Zemin who had stopped in front of the door of a good-looking two-story house and had not moved even after almost five whole minutes, Eleanora could not help but focus and try to read his mind.


    However, what she found were the most chaotic thoughts she had ever encountered, making her frown hard at the ufortable feelings that suddenly flooded her.


    Finally and after much hesitation, Bai Zemin took a deep breath and stopped his wavering. After reaching out his hand and ringing the bell next to the door, he took a step back and removed his hood while looking straight ahead with a serious expression on his face.


    Approximately 20 secondster, the door opened and a beautiful woman looked at Bai Zemin with a surprised expression on her face.


    "My Lord!"


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and his lips curved upward slightly in a warm smile, "Qin Ming, it''s been a while but you''ve be more beautifulpared to thest time we have seen eye to eye."


    Right. The person in front of Bai Zemin was none other than Qin Ming, his housekeeper and the one who had taken care of practically all his daily needs. Because Bai Zemin had spent most of his time at this base and was staying at his parents'' house, Qin Ming was practically free to do whatever she wanted while still receiving her monthly pay. She just had to be avable to move to any base depending on Bai Zemin''s wishes since without Ye Linger present would mean he would need someone to take care of his meals, housekeeping, etc.


    Qin Ming''s eyes filled with tears and as she covered her mouth she began to sob, "My Lord.... I... When you disappeared after the nuclearunch..."


    Bai Zemin stepped forward and gave a gentle hug to this woman who was practically a second mother to him.


    Qin Ming was only 35 years old, and thanks to the high-level mutant beast meat she ate on a daily basis her appearance was no different from that of a 26-27 year-old beauty. However, Bai Zemin and she were close enough to be more than just friends but not touching the level of lovers.


    After a minute of silence and while caressing the woman''s head in his arms, Bai Zemin asked quietly, "Qin Ming, Zhong De''s mother... Is she at home?"


    Qin Ming nodded and moved a little back from him as she wiped tears from her eyes.


    "My Lord, Mrs. Lan is in young Zhong De''s room. I have been keeping herpany all this time. Your mother Mrs. Ye, as well as Miss Shangguan''s mother and Miss Wu Yijun''s mother asionallye and keep Mrs. Lanpany for one or two hours before leaving."


    "My mother?" Bai Zemin was a little surprised as this was the first time he had heard about this.


    However, after some thought, he realized that there was nothing to be surprised about. Ye Linger knew that Bai Zemin and Zhong De were students from the same university and hade from the north together all the way here, it was natural for her to see them as friends and not as a leader and a subordinate.


    "Thank you for apanying her, Qin Ming... I appreciate it very much, and I''m sure everyone does."


    Bai Zemin bowed slightly, to which Qin Ming responded with a small smile at the same time as she shook her head softly.


    He took a deep breath and entered the house before looking at Eleanora and ordering in a serious voice, "You wait here. It won''t take long."


    Eleanora just nodded and stayed on her feet as she watched Bai Zemin walk up the stairs and disappear after turning the corner.


    In the past, Qin Ming was a sessful businesswoman before falling into the hands of Lei Su of the Four Big Boss Camp so she had a great grasp on English. It was no problem for her to offer Eleanora a seat.


    Although Eleanora could tell that the woman in front of her was just a normal human, she did not dare to be bold after seeing Bai Zemin bowing before her.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin walked through the small hallway of the house and stopped when he reached the fourth open door. From outside, he looked into the spacious room and saw a woman who looked to be 40-45 years old with only a few gray hairs on her head sitting on the edge of a queen-sized bed covered by perfectly white sheets.


    Even after a full minute, the woman continued to stare out the window with a serene expression on her face and without noticing Bai Zemin''s presence at all.


    As if afraid of scaring her, Bai Zemin simply waited silently at the door, ignoring the "it won''t take long" he had said to Eleanora two minutes earlier.


    5... 10... 15... The minutes passed one after another, and Lan Xiang seemed not to get bored of looking out the window just as Bai Zemin seemed not to get tired of waiting standing; he had even closed his eyes to avoid scaring the woman in front of him.


    It was around that time when Lan Xiang finally seemed to notice a different presence near her. When she turned and saw Bai Zemin standing outside the room with his eyes closed, Lan Xiang''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.


    "You are... Bai Zemin, am I right? Zhong De''s friend... I remember seeing you at the party six or seven months ago. Come,e in. Don''t just stand there. Oh, is something bad with your eyes?"


    She really spoke fast, and it was very difficult to notice any hint of sadness in her voice.


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a few seconds to clear his thoughts before saying in a soft voice, "Mrs. Lan, I will open my eyes now but please don''t panic. Due to a certain skill, the color of my eyes is currently red but there is nothing bad going on with them."


    Lan Xiang smiled kindly and pointed out, "Child, I wonder if in this world there is something capable of making me scared."


    Bai Zemin stood without opening his eyes for a moment as he pondered Zhong De''s mother''s words.


    She was saying it because of the zombies and mutant beasts she had seen? Was she saying it because she had been starving in the past? Or was she saying it because of the loss of her son...? These were questions that Bai Zemin did not have the courage to ask no matter what and would live with the doubt for a lifetime.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and while he noticed a hint of surprise on the face of the woman still sitting on the bed while looking at him, Bai Zemin did not notice a trace of fear in her eyes.


    At the same time as Lan Xiang gestured for Bai Zemin to sit beside her, she began to speak in a soft voice, "This is my son''s room. Actually, he should have the master bedroom but he insisted on sleeping in this one."


    Bai Zemin sat down carefully as he took note of the fact that Lan Xiang spoke in the present tense when referring to the owner of the bedroom.


    He clenched his fists lightly, and just as he was about to speak, Zhong De''s mother''s voice interrupted him.


    "You came to say something to me?"


    Bai Zemin raised his head with a slightly surprised expression on his face.


    Lan Xiang raised her hand and extended her index finger as she gently touched Bai Zemin''s frown, "You have several words written here. Sadness, worry, regret, shame, fear, and most of all, anger."


    Seeing Bai Zemin stay silent, she continued as she removed her hand andughed softly, "This old woman is not an evolver... soul evolver is what you call yourselves? Although I am not a soul evolver and only have some passive skills meant for defense that my son Zhong De gave me in the past, I have seen a lot of people in my life. It''s not that hard to read a young man my son''s age no matter how indifferent your exterior is... Maybe you''ll understand a little more when you get this old."


    Bai Zemin stood up as Lan Xiang looked at him, and under her gentle eyes, he directly bowed ny degrees as he closed his eyes in sorrow.


    "I apologize and deeply regret what happened to Zhong De. This is all my fault, his death, the suffering you went through and still go through.... This is all my fault. For that, I am sorry... I am sorry for my ipetence, but do not ask for your forgiveness."


    Bai Zemin''s actions were more than enough to blow everyone''s mind.


    Who was he? He was the man with the greatest chance of bing the absolute King of the new China. A powerful soul evolver who despite being only level 50 could crush Third Order existences practically at will. The highest leader of millions and the hope of countless humans.


    Who was Lan Xiang? To most of the people, she was nobody. A weak human unworthy of mention who alone could do nothing but starve herself to death.


    However, she had another identity.


    She was Zhong De''s mother, and this alone was more than enough for Bai Zemin to not feel at all ufortable or out of ce while bowing as she was doing.


    After several seconds, Zhong De''s mother''s voice entered his ears as she calmly said, "You won''t ask me to forgive you?"


    "I don''t dare to." Bai Zemin shook his head and maintained his posture as he said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t deserve to be forgiven. Zhong De followed me loyally, fought for me... But because of my past choices, I was unable to be by his side when those... Dogs...!"


    Bai Zemin''s emotions got out of control, and as Lan Xiang looked down at his tightly clenched fists and listened to how the surrounding air exploded she noticed that space itself seemed to weaken around his hands.


    Even the most naive person of all would have no trouble noticing the terrifying amount of anger he was holding back as the word "dogs" came out from between his teeth.


    Bai Zemin felt Lan Xiang stand up, but he kept his posture low until he felt two small hands on his shoulders.


    "You know, my son saw you as his icon. That kid usually doesn''t talk much, but when it came to you his eyes would sparkle as he mentioned your feats and bravery."


    Bai Zemin slowly straightened his posture as he felt Zhong De''s mother''s weak hands push him up, and when he looked into her eyes he noticed that despite the tears hanging from her eyshes she had a genuinely happy smile on her face.


    "A few days before he left for the battlefield he told me that his greatest wish was to one day be able to be one of your greatest generals."


    Bai Zemin listened to her words in silence as he gritted his teeth so hard that his gums split and began to bleed. The bitter taste of iron that flooded his mouth was nothingpared to how bitter his heart felt at this moment.


    "That kid told me that one day you would be the most powerful of all, not just in all of China or Earth. My Zhong De was sure that one day you would stand above everyone and be a true God that everyone would venerate. He wanted to be one of the generals of the future God."


    Seeing how Bai Zemin trembled as he clenched his fists and looked at her with a serious expression, Lan Xiang closed her eyes and the two tears she was holding back finally slid down her cheeks.


    "Back then I couldn''t help but find it humorous.... But right now my greatest wish is that my son''s words wille true and one day you will be an almighty God."


    Lan Xiang smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "That''s the only way I can hope to see my child once again. Only an almighty God can perhaps bring the dead to life once more."


    Zhong De''s mother knew that her thoughts were childish and if she said them out loud in front of anyone else she would definitely be ridiculed. However, what choice did she have? With nothing in this world, the only reason she continued to exist was because of the words of hope her son had left behind before he fell in battle.... Even if those words sounded like a fantasy out of a fairy tale.


    Just at that moment, the most serious, firm, and confident voice Lan Xiang had ever heard in all her life rushed into her ears.


    "I will."


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and as she looked up slightly, she met Bai Zemin''s eyes. Those red eyes that glowed like a demon''s were terrifying and to anyone looking into them would represent despair, however, Lan Xiang couldn''t help but feel that those eyes were filled with hope for her.


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "I know it sounds like a crazy thing but I will... I will definitely be the mightiest under the heavens. Even stronger than any legendary God or Demon... and I will definitely bring Zhong De back. I will make sure of it. He is, was, and will be one of my generals."


    Zhong De''s mother''s mouth opened slightly and for a few seconds that seemed like forever, she stood silently staring into Bai Zemin''s eyes as if to find a trace of falsehood in them.


    Finally, her lips curved slightly and her gentle voice rang out in the room.


    "In that case, I''ll live on and will wait until that moment... Let me see with my eyes the kind of person the Bai Zemin my proud son came to admire so passionately is."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 925 Spoils of war

    Chapter 925 Spoils of war


    Before leaving Zhong De''s mother''s house, Bai Zemin asked Qin Ming to keep herpany in order not to let Lan Xiang feel lonely.


    To his surprise, however, Zhong De''s mother made a request that Bai Zemin did not expect.


    "You''ll probably be moving all over the ce while fighting zombies and mutant beasts, which means you won''t be in this base for a long time. Since that''s the case, the need for someone to keep a warm ce for you toe back to and rest after a war is of utmost importance. If you don''t mind, could I follow Qin Ming and assist her in herbors when it is time for you to move to a new base?"


    When Bai Zemin was faced with this questioning from Zhong De''s mother, he found himself in a great dilemma as he did not want his friend''s mother, someone that literally gave his life fighting for his cause, to work as a maid even if this was a dignified job and nothing tough at.


    However, what else could he do? Reject her? Bai Zemin didn''t have the courage when faced with Lan Xiang''s still slightly red eyes, therefore, he finally agreed.


    "In that case, see you in three days, Aunt Lan." He nodded.


    "Three days? That''s sooner than I thought." Lan Xiang was surprised.


    After a slight hesitation, Bai Zemin slowly exined, "Because I have been away from home for a long time I would like to spend a few days with my family... Three dayster, my ns are to go to the north of China and suppress the opposition."


    Lan Xiang stared at him for several seconds before slowly closing her eyes.


    "... I understand." She sighed.


    How could she not understand that rather than going to crush the opposition Bai Zemin''s real goal was to take vengeance into his own hands?


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Lan." Bai Zemin assured her. "The logistics team will be nowhere near the battlefield. You will not be in any danger, you can rest easy."


    Lan Xiang surprisingly smiled with no worries on her face and said with absolute tranquility, "I am sure that even if I were in the middle of the battlefield nothing bad would happen to me... Isn''t that right?"


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a serious expression, and after a couple of seconds, he said in a firm voice, "That''s true."


    ...


    Eleanora followed Bai Zemin''s footsteps and as she looked at his back she couldn''t help but feel that something about the person in front of her had changed. It was hard to pinpoint what it was, but as strange as it may seem Eleanora could say that the anger in his heart had grown and yet now he could control it a little more so that she could read a little more of his thoughts.


    The problem was that among Bai Zemin''s thoughts, the predominant one that showed itself for Eleanora was one that after surprising her and shocking her to the marrow of her bones eventually made her unable to fight the frown that appeared on her beautiful youthful face.


    "You... You have to be kidding don''t you?"


    Hearing Eleanora''s slightly serious voice, Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at her as he continued his steps and calmly asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "You... You really think you will be the most powerful in the universe and bring your dead friend back to life? That''s a stupid and arrogant fantasy!" Eleanora eximed, but seeing that Bai Zemin''s expression didn''t change, she added, "That arrogant thought will cause many people close to you to die and even those who have nothing to do with you will suffer due to the recklessness of your actions!"


    If Bai Zemin was just another soul evolver of the bunch then Eleanora couldn''t care less. In fact, she would surelyugh when she got home and scoff at the other party''s naive thoughts.


    However, the problem was precisely that Bai Zemin was not a normal soul evolver. He was a powerful soul evolver who with his hands controlled the lives of millions and his every action or word could set countless ones to doom.


    "That''s a surprise. I didn''t expect you to care about the good of others." Bai Zemin slowly looked straight ahead again. His footsteps never stopped, and after a moment of silence he added, "As for whether it is impossible or not, you need not worry.... If you survive until then, in a few years you''ll be with your elite team hunting powerful enemies and maybe, just maybe, you''ll remember this conversation.... You will get your answer then, but the you of that future and I will not interact like our current selves."


    Eleanora looked at his back in a daze and her legs moved in automatic mode. She tried to process what he had just said, but even though the reason said impossible, the firmness and confidence Eleanora felt in the thoughts of the man only a year or two older who walked in front of her made her doubt for a moment about what was logical.


    In the end, she could only mutter under her breath, "You''re out of your mind."


    "Maybe."


    Bai Zemin replied without looking back, and though Eleanora could not see it, his mouth curved upward slightly as he said indifferently.


    "However... isn''t the world we live in a world of madmen? We were dragged suddenly into a pot of boiling water... I think the craziest will be the one who will rule the world, and looking at where I am now.... Maybe I''m not so wrong?"


    Strange as it seemed, these words somehow made the soul evolver of the United States of America lower her head to stare at the ground as an expression of contemtion began to dawn on her face.


    ...


    Bai Zemin left Eleanora in a nice house slightly away from all the noise within the privileged area of the base. Although it was not a super luxurious vi, the two-story house had all the luxuries of the highest level that a person might require in their daily life and there were even two English-speaking maids at her disposal.


    He made it clear to her that she could walk freely throughout the base except for the forbidden areas which were easily identifiable from a distance as there were always patrols of armed soldiers or signs with messages in Chinese, English, French, German, and Russian.


    "You have been warned. Don''t me me if I''m rude to you for breaking the rules."


    Leaving those words behind, Bai Zemin ignored the slightly grumpy expression on Eleanora''s face and walked to the outside of the privileged area with leisurely steps.


    It was past 5pm, and although the current season of the year should be spring the afternoon temperatures resembled that of a beautiful summer night, which was ironic considering that during the evenings the temperature dropped to the point where people hardly left their homes after sunset.


    Speaking of sunset...


    Bai Zemin subconsciously closed his eyes and slowly took a deep breath when his favorite scent surrounded him.


    "This is a beautiful sunset, don''t you think?"


    Lilith''s soft mellow voice sounded from his right, and before Bai Zemin answered her question he felt his hand being taken by a rtively smaller and much softer one inparison.


    He looked to his side and his eyes lightened slightly.


    "You''re right... This might be the most beautiful sunset I''ve ever seen in my life."


    He interleaved his fingers with those of the woman beside him, an action with which she happily cooperated.


    "Of course. You''re with me after all."


    "... Was it necessary to say those words? Miss Arrogant."


    "But, I''m beautiful, aren''t I? And even if we put that aside, you love me, don''t you?"


    "... Well, that''s true."


    "What thing is? That you love me? Or that I''m beautiful?"


    "That I love you."


    "... Does that mean I''m not beautiful?"


    "..."


    "Hmph! See if this big sister doesn''t instruct youter a thing or two."


    Two hooded people with long ck cloaks covering their bodies moved through the crowd of survivors. The two held each other''s hands while exchanging words that made peopleugh and drew many smiles from the merchants and customers who despite not being able to see the appearance of this funny couple could certainly feel the affection they had for each other.


    When Bai Zemin and Lilith arrived at the workshop they both took off the cloaks that covered their faces.


    Bai Shilin practically threw herself into Lilith''s arms in one leap.


    "Lilith mama!"


    Lilith in her Lili form hugged Bai Shilin and a beautiful smile appeared at the corner of her lips as her eyes shed with tenderness.


    "My precious Shilin. Did you miss your mom Lilith?"


    "Mm! Shilin asked father yesterday but he said mom Lilith would visitter so Shilin waited patiently. Has Shilin been a good girl?" Bai Shilin''s eyes sparkled with hope as she lifted her little head to look at Lilith in search of praise.


    "Of course." Lilith stroked the little girl''s long silver hair in her embrace and said in a gentle voice, "My precious daughter is a good girl. You''re Daddy''s good girl, aren''t you?"


    "Mm!"


    Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard the interaction between Lilith and Bai Shilin. He pointed at Lilith and said in a loud voice, "Hey, Subus! Stop putting weird stuff in my daughter''s head!"


    "My. Could it be that you have been thinking about something perverted and that''s why you had such a strong reaction?" Lilith smiled as she stroked the head of Bai Shilin who was looking at him with a confused expression on her small face.


    "You..." Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and after a long time finally managed to calm down upon taking several deep breaths, "You just wait. This dadd- This senior will teach you what''s good for you soon!"


    "Father, mom Lilith has been a bad girl?" Bai Shilin asked as she tilted her head innocently to the side.


    "... Shilin, my precious Shilin, don''t repeat everything your mama Lilith say, okay?" Bai Zemin rubbed the center of his forehead as he sighed those words.


    "Uh? Why?"


    "Just... Just don''t, please?"


    "Little Shilin, your father is being unreasonable don''t you think?"


    "... Father is being unreasonable."


    "That''s why. You just listen to me and you will definitely be a good girl when you grow up."


    "Lilith, you!"


    ...


    Only a few minutes passed but Bai Zemin somehow felt like an eternity had gone by.


    He noticed that even the ever obedient and cute Bai Shilin seemed to be starting to fall for Lilith''s engulfing words and after realizing that the battle seemed to be over before it even began he decided to obediently retreat.


    Seeing that Kali was still focused on her work and since it was not even 7pm yet, Bai Zemin looked for a seat in a corner.


    After sitting down and thinking about it for a moment, he decided it was a good time to catch up on his spoils of war since he now had 1-2 hours in which to wait before taking everyone home where his mother Ye Linger would prepare today''s dinner.


    The first thing he pulled out was the scroll he recently obtained from the kill of the dragonkin that appeared in the United States.


    The skill scroll that Bai Zemin held was slightly differentpared to most scrolls. Like the Blood Maniption and Gravity Maniption skill scrolls, this scroll was surrounded by runes except that unlike the two aforementioned skill scrolls these runes were silver in color instead of gold.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 926 Restoration, Shadow Control, and Collectors Pocket World

    Chapter 926 Restoration, Shadow Control, and Collector''s Pocket World


    With a single thought, the records that made up the skill scroll in his hands were immediately transmitted to Bai Zemin''s eyes in the form of a message.


    [Restoration (Second Order active-passive skill) level 5: Automatically consumes Mana ording to the user''s body situation or directy spends 100 Mana points to activate a will. Increases the healing rate of all types of wounds by 50%, increasing by 100% for 20 minutes when healing type skills are cast on the user. When the user loses body parts it can be restored over time. The restoration rate at which the body recovers depends on the degree of wounds and how high the user''s Health stat is.]


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glowed brightly and his grip on the scroll tightened as he reread the records repeatedly to avoid missing the slightest detail or overlooking any point of the detailed information.


    The mere fact of increasing the wound recovery rate by 50% was already insane but the fact that that restoration rate increased to 100% when receiving heals and based on the user''s body was simply outrageous! This meant that on the battlefield, Bai Zemin would literally be twice as tough to killpared to his current self!


    The current Bai Zemin was already tremendously difficult to kill but if he had this skill Restoration in his arsenal his enemies would undoubtedly experience the greatest of terrors as the wounds they had managed to inflict on him with great difficulty healed at twice the normal speed right in front of their eyes!


    For example, with this skill, Bai Zemin would not have been unconscious for two months after his battle against Demon Lord Ar''gon but would probably have been a month and a half or even a single month... and Zhong De might not have died.


    However, what thrilled Bai Zemin''s heart the most was the fact that he could now recover lost body parts as long as he was given enough time. This meant that when Bai Zemin learned the skill Restoration he would be able to regenerate fingers, hands, arms, legs, and even internal organs!


    The existence of the skill Restoration would open countless doors for Bai Zemin in the future, and this was just the beginning. When he would upgrade the stage of this skill.... Bai Zemin was certain that in the future he would not necessarily be much worse than that dragonkin he had faced in the United States.


    Even if he didn''t reach a level as terrifying as that beast, being able to regenerate limbs on the battlefield after receiving a fatal attack was enough to drive anyone into a frenzy.


    Bai Zemin had already found the third skill that he would learn as soon as he had time and reached the Second Order along with the skills Drain Life and Dark Mist.


    After putting away the Restoration skill scroll, Bai Zemin extended his right hand and his storage ring glowed slightly causing a new skill scroll to appear in his palm.


    This was the skill scroll he had obtained after killing Ar''gon in the dungeon that was formed after the birth of a natural treasure when Eventide World evolved to its third stage.


    Looking at the scroll in his hands, Bai Zemin frowned slightly when he noticed the silver runes. Although this was certainly a great skill, Bai Zemin somehow felt that it was not the skill he thought it was going to be.


    [Shadow Control (Second Order active skill) level 3: Shadows are part of the darkness born in the face of the existence of light. As long as there is light, there will be darkness, and as long as there is a body, there will be a shadow. Effect: Consumes 50 Mana points to activate and control the shadows for 30 seconds, being able to transform the shape of the shadows into a physical or magical object that will listen to the will of the user while the effect is active.]


    "Shadow Control?" The frown on Bai Zemin''s face deepened a bit as he looked at the skill records.


    He was disappointed, and Lilith probably noticed it from his expression as she approached him with Bai Shilin holding her hand as she asked in confusion, "Is something wrong? What is this Shadow Control thing you''re talking about?"


    "Ah... Lilith, take a look at this skill." Bai Zemin passed the scroll to Lilith, and once she took it, he said with a frown, "That skill is the one I obtained from a part of the Demon Lord''s records.... Honestly, I thought I would get Darkness Maniption."


    Lilith confirmed the records of the skill and her eyes glittered slightly, "Zemin, this Shadow Control skill is actually very good. Not only is it good for attacking, but you can also use it as a defense.... The uses of this skill are only slightly lower than Maniption-type skills and it is not below Maker-type skills."


    "No, I am aware of that...:" Bai Zemin received the scroll and as he stared at it he couldn''t help but sigh, "But, I really thought I was finally going to get my hands on Darkness Maniption."


    Maker-type skills were terrifyingly powerful. Shangguan Bing Xue whose main skill was Ice Maker was living proof that soul evolvers with Maker-like skills possessed the ability to be supreme existences.


    Shadow Control was a skill that thanks to its diversity and surprise effect could stand on equal footing with Maker-type skills. It was without a doubt a great skill.


    It was just that Bai Zemin expected more.


    "Scoundrel, you think Maniption-type skills are easy to get?" Lilith shook her head.


    Lilith used to think that Maniption-type skills were just stronger skills than the rest, but thanks to Fire Sorrow she finally knew that these skills were on different scales than the rest.


    After a little hesitation, Lilith decided to tell Bai Zemin a little about skills.


    "Zemin, Maniption-type skills are trap skills so to speak.... These skills literally allow you to manipte different types of universalws. Even geniuses among geniuses can take tens of thousands of years and even hundreds of thousands of years to manipte aw but even then it will hardlye topare to someone who possesses the Maniption skill of the samew."


    Lilith paused, and seeing that Bai Zemin was looking at her waiting for her next words, she continued, "I.... I''m not quite sure about this, but I think I know who has the skill Darkness Maniption."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes, and even though in his heart he believed he had the right answer, he still asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Lucifer," Lilith said in a serious voice.


    "Lucifer... The Lord of the Demonic Army..." Bai Zemin lowered his head and muttered softly, "If that''s the case... that might be a problem."


    Lilith frowned slightly with concern but said nothing. She knew that Bai Zemin needed the skill Darkness Maniption to take Soul Maniption to the next Order, and this was too important for him and his growth as well as for the possibility of restoring Zhong De''s records after Bai Zemin killed everyone involved with his death and stored those records in his soul.


    "Maybe Lucifer is not the only one, no need to worry." She said in an attempt to lighten his mood a bit.


    However, Lilith didn''t know that the reason behind Bai Zemin''s slightly heavy mood was not learning that Lucifer might possess the Darkness Maniption skill. Although he preferred not to sh with the Demonic Army or its leader, for the sake of his future and the future of his loved ones Bai Zemin would not hesitate to give his all to kill Lucifer if it would lead him to the skill Darkness Maniption.


    "... I feel something is wrong here." Bai Zemin shook his head as he looked at the Shadow Control scroll with a deep frown, "But I can''t tell where the problem is."


    Lilith also frowned as she looked at him acting like this. Her past self might have scoffed, but not her current self after seeing with her own eyes how terrifying the "hidden sixth sense" Bai Zemin had was; an instinct even sharper than that of the beasts.


    "Forget it, forget it." Bai Zemin shook his head and put away the Shadow Control skill scroll. "There''s no use thinking about it now."


    He couldn''t even find the answer to his incognita let alone be able to solve the problem itself. Therefore, instead of wasting time, the best option was to be strong enough to crush whatever showed up in the future on representation of the difort he was feeling right now.


    Seeing how Bai Zemin managed to shake off the thoughts that were weighing him down, Lilith couldn''t help but let her eyes soften as she caressed his head just like an older sister.


    "You have grown a lot in this short time, Zemin."


    Bai Zemin did not remove her hand but simply moved his head slightly upwards as his eyes looked up and said with a wry smile, "What are these sudden words due to?"


    She gently tapped his fringe and said with a chuckle, "Who was it that in an emotional fit destroyed his cell phone when the apocalypse began?"


    "... Can you me me for that?"


    "I don''t know, you tell me."


    Bai Zemin grimaced but did not pursue the matter further.


    "It''s time to see what this little guy can do." He muttered as he turned his hand over.


    Lilith''s eyes glinted slightly as a sh of dull bronze-colored light shot outward from the central area of Bai Zemin''s chest.


    "Lilith, what is the highest grade of treasure you have in your possession?" he asked as he looked at the small antique-looking pocket watch in his palm.


    "Legend grade." She answered honestly. Lilith continued, "Aside from my Legend grade storage ring, I have two other Legend grade treasures. Actually, Legend grade treasures are very important even to us Higher Existences. A Legend grade treasure grants too many stats and some even have extremely powerful attached skills capable of saving our lives at thest second."


    Bai Zemin looked inside his spatial storage ring. His eyes rested for a moment on the small deep blue elegant feather resting in a corner of the enclosed space as he nodded calmly, "I see."


    He had not forgotten the Legend grade treasure he obtained after ying the mighty Artic*no in the dungeon when the beast''s tail detached. Bai Zemin had ns for this treasure and that was why the Feather of the Frozen End was still hidden from the entire world as it was not yet time to reveal it.


    It was a pity to keep a treasure of such magnitude hidden but there was a good cause for it, and Lilith''s words had made him reaffirm his intention even more.


    Finally, Bai Zemin touched the cover of the pocket watch and the records of the treasure were reflected in his retinas ording to his will.


    -----------


    [Collector''s Pocket Watch (Demigod grade treasure): A treasure as old as the universe itself. It is currently attached to Bai Zemin''s soul and cannot be stolen or taken by others through force. Since it is attached to the user''s soul, it increases Magic and Mana stats by +1000 natural points each.]


    [Attached skill number 1 (Collector''s Pocket World): A world where thews work much like the universe but where thew of time has been elerated 10 timespared to the outside world. The user can choose who enters and who doesn''t as well as what enters and what doesn''t.]


    [Attached skill number 2 (????): Sealed. Upgrade to God grade to unlock].


    -----------


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 927 Collectors Pocket World

    Chapter 927 Collector''s Pocket World


    "What?" Bai Zemin gasped in shock and automatically jumped to his feet as he looked at the bronze clock with eyes filled with disbelief.


    Seeing his reaction and noticing the shock Bai Zemin felt, Lilith couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised.


    Bai Zemin was under the effect of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath with two triggers shot and almost 20% of his rationality consumed by anger and sadness but yet here he was, literally jumping in shock.


    She subconsciously nced at the bronze watch and her ruby eyes glittered slightly. She was also curious to know the records and power of a Demigod-grade treasure as this might be one of the few times in her life that she woulde in contact with one.


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a somewhat funny expression on his face and slowly extended his palm outward as he staggered, "L-Lilith... y-you, take a look at this..."


    Lilith took the bronze-colored watch and after looking at Bai Zemin for a moment she looked at the treasure in her hands while narrowing her eyes at the records before her eyes.


    After about five seconds and as Bai Zemin looked at Lilith with a nervous expression on his face, he noticed how her pupils trembled slightly followed by a soft gasp that slipped from her slightly open lips.


    "This..." Lilith looked up somewhatically as she resembled a rusty robot. Her ruby-colored eyes trembled noticeably as she gazed with surprise into Bai Zemin''s blood-red eyes and said with obvious shock, "Z-Zemin.... T-This watch has a whole world inside it...? A-And besides... thew of time runs faster inside by ten timespared to outside..."


    Lilith was so surprised and the shock in her heart was so great that she couldn''t help but ask Bai Zemin something that she had just confirmed for herself.


    "T-That seems to be the case..." Bai Zemin nodded and swallowed audibly as he gently took the watch back.


    Bai Shilin''s small face moved innocently between Bai Zemin and Lilith. Her ck eyes sparkled with curiosity as the little girl could not understand why her father and third mother were behaving in such a peculiar manner.


    The little girl took a step forward and used her small hands to cling to one of Bai Zemin''s arms and when she finally got the desired attention Bai Shilin looked at him with eyes filled with purity as she asked in a soft voice, "Father, can Shilin hold that little watch too?"


    That little watch? Bai Zemin could feel the corner of his mouth tremble and when he subconsciously looked at Lilith he noticed that she wasn''t much better.


    ... Bai Zemin was sure that if it weren''t for the fact that this little cutie was his daughter, an innocent little angel who despite her height and personal ability was actually only a few months old, he might have given her a smack to see if that would fix the brain.


    He coughed to clear his throat and dispel such vile thoughts as he used his free hand to pat Bai Shilin''s silky hair, "All right, my precious Shilin. Father will let you have this amazing watch."


    Lilith was still so surprised that she inadvertently missed a good moment to say naughty words and tease Bai Zemin as she loved so much.


    Bai Shilin''s eyes sparkled as she picked up the bronze watch using her small hands and looked at it carefully for several seconds before a confused expression appeared on her face.


    She simply could not understand what was so amazing about this little gadget to make her incredibly amazing parents lose theirposure. However, Bai Shilin did not give up and continued to watch the clock more and more closely.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin and Lilith began to specte regarding the power of the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    "I-If you think about it carefully, it''s actually not that surprising." Bai Zemin said as he slowly sat back down.


    Lilith looked at him with a dead expression on her face and said in a serious voice, "Surnamed Bai, are you telling me that having a world that you can literally carry in your pocket everywhere you go isn''t that amazing? Because if that''s the case then let me apologize for living a boring life."


    "N-No, that''s not what I meant." Bai Zemin shook his head. He took a moment to take a deep breath and calm himself as he slowly said, "Lilith, do you remember the dungeon and the p*kem*ns that were everywhere?"


    "How can I forget Sn*rl*x and the rest? A priceless experience." Lilith nodded with a serious expression on her face.


    Bai Zemin continued with his theory: "The dungeon actually had a dungeon inside it. The main dungeon was at least as big as a few Eventide Worlds or at very leastparable to the main world. On the other hand, the smaller dungeon wasn''t explored but it was certainly a world in itself."


    "So?" Lilith sat down next to him and looked at him puzzled.


    "So, what''s the name of the watch skill?" Bai Zemin asked back.


    "... Collector''s Pocket World..." Lilith muttered, and for every word she said, her eyes grew wider.


    "Looks like you noticed it too." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    "... This has to be a joke." Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry as she stretched her hands out and said in bewilderment, "You''re telling me that pocket world is meant for training p*kem*ns?"


    "Well... not necessarily p*kem*ns but probably an army of soul evolvers or something." Bai Zemin stood up and said now more calmly, "We just have to see what the limits are and what can be done in this world that exists inside the bronze watch."


    "My dear Shilin-"


    Bai Zemin''s words stuck in his throat and his face went white as he turned around to look at Bai Shilin, because when he nned to borrow the watch back from her he saw something that for a moment made him panic.


    Standing no more than two or three steps away from where Bai Zemin and Lilith were sitting and talking a second ago, Bai Shilin stood with a frown on her face as she slowly pulled the bronze watch now covered in saliva from the inside of her mouth.


    .


    Bai Shilin looked at Bai Zemin with a pitiful expression on her little face as she growled under her breath, "Father, what''s so amazing about this machine? Shilin has looked at it several times but found nothing amazing other than its endurance. Shilin is so strong that she can even hit Uncle Kong Jun several times but Shilin can''t break this little clock... It doesn''t even taste good!"


    Bai Zemin''s mouth openedically as his eyes followed the movement of the strings of transparent saliva that dangled and slowly fell to the ground.


    "S- Shilin..." Bai Zemin looked at her and swallowed as he asked softly, "How did you manage to put that watch in your mouth...? Is that a skill of yours?"


    Although the Collector''s Pocket Watch was just as its name indicated, a pocket watch, it was not something a person could put in their mouth just like that... Its size was certainly bigger than what Bai Zemin could open his mouth wide so for him it was out of the question to even try!


    "Skill? It''s not." Bai Shilin shook her head and said in an innocent voice, "See."


    Then, Bai Zemin finally remembered that although Bai Shilin had human appearance most of her records were from the former queen of the weaver ants, Shi Lin.


    Bai Shilin could open her mouth at will to a size capable of scaring small children and bing a legend told at night to misbehaving kids by their parents.


    Seeing the beautiful, illusion-like face his daughter had, Bai Zemin thought that evolution was truly a wonderful thing.


    He coughed to clear his throat and carefully took the watch from Bai Shilin''s hands.... It was all slimy and wet, Bai Zemin used the cloak he was wearing earlier to brush it off.


    "It''s a good thing that old man went to sleep or else he might have had a heart attack." Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh as he spoke his thoughts out loud.


    "That old man?" Lilith looked at him in confusion as she realized there was some information she didn''t know, "Zemin, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it turns out..."


    A lot had happened in thest time. After fighting Demon Lord Ar''gon and killing him, Bai Zemin fell unconscious for two months and when he woke up he learned about Zhong De''s death so he returned to Earth that same day without even setting everything up the way he would have liked before he left Eventide World.


    Then, despite having returned to Earth, Bai Zemin found himselfnding on American soil due to the special alteration of some technology under the power of the United States of America and there he fought a dragonkin and met the leader of the most powerful faction in the country.


    Upon returning to China, Bai Zemin was catching up with his faction''s current situation after being away from home for almost half a year.... So much had happened that he literally had not had time to sit down with Lilith and have a good conversation.


    A few minutester, Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with aplicated expression on her face as she slowly said, "Then... the reason why your aura underwent abrupt changes in a matter of fractions of a second as you stopped on the 9999th step of the Staircase to Heaven, and the reason behind your strange behavior, as well as the drastic change your demeanor underwent... is all due to the fact that you lived in an illusion for 10,000 years...?"


    "That''s right," Bai Zemin nodded and a glint of uneasiness shed in his eyes as he muttered under his breath, "I.... I know that the will of the Collector''s Pocket Watch sealed the memories of my life in that illusion for my own sake to prevent my soul from being damaged and my personality from being altered abruptly.... But, I have this intense feeling of uneasiness every time I think about this matter.... Somehow.... I feel like I''m forgetting something.... or someone too important. It''s a feeling I really hate."


    Lilith could feel Bai Zemin''s difort, she could see it in his expression.


    "Zemin, you just have to be a little more patient... You already figured out that you can break that seal by yourself, right? Just break it little by little, very carefully while letting all those memories, lived experiences, and who knows what else get assimted with your soul and true personality." She said in a gentle voice.


    Bai Zemin tried to force a smile as he said calmly, "It''s all right, don''t worry. It will alle together little by little and each piece of the puzzle will eventually fall into ce."


    Lilith nodded with a slight but charming smile on her face that despite looking very normal from a soul evolver''s point of view actually had the potential to attract men''s eyes like bees attracted to honey.


    "Very well." Bai Zemin''s expression became serious and as he looked at the bronze watch in his hand he used his thumb to press down on the button protruding from the top of the treasure.


    The bronze lid opened, and as arge amount of green letters reflected in Bai Zemin''s eyes, he said in a deep voice, "Let us discover the true power this watch and the world holds within it."


    [By activating the first attached skill of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, the user will be able to enter the Collector''s Pocket World alone or apanied. If the other existence is an intelligent being, then its consent is first needed before the user can bring them into the inner world, and if the other existence is a living being without intelligence, then said existence must be domesticated or tamed so that there is no ill-will towards the owner of the Collector''s Pocket Watch.]


    [The owner can only enter or exit the Collector''s Pocket Watch during a rxed or out-ofbat state.]


    The records of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, or rather, the records of the watch''s first skill shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes as he pressed the button at the top.


    Although there was a lot of information, in truth Bai Zemin felt that it was quite vague.


    Would the timing of the skills continue to run normally within the inner world of the watch?


    For example, if Bai Zemin used Blood Divine Punishment whose cooldown was 7 days in the outside world and entered the Collector''s Pocket World, that time would continue to run and in about 15-17 hours of the real world, the skill would be avable again after 7 days had passed for him within the inner world?


    What kind of benefits were there in the inner world or what kind of cons did it have?


    There were many things that needed to be tested carefully and slowly.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: For those who are wondering who the cover girl is, it''s our cute Bai Shilin. Original, that is.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 928 Broken Watch

    Chapter 928 Broken Watch


    With Lilith and Bai Shilin beside him, Bai Zemin paused standing in the middle of arge clearing and carefully surveyed the world around him.


    As far as the eye could see, all Bai Zemin could see was grasnd.


    Thend was covered by a thinyer of light green grass, there were a few elevations here and there but nothing close to being called a mountain or even a valley.


    The sky was as blue as the Earth''s and the white clouds that seemed to hang in the air moved slowly in sync with the movement of the sparse number of trees there.


    Bai Shilin tugged on Bai Zemin''s sleeve, and when the girl finally received his attention she said in a gentle voice, "Father, Shilin feels heavy."


    "Heavy?" Bai Zemin was surprised before he finally noticed what was happening.


    He looked at the surroundings and muttered under his breath, "The gravity of this ce seems to beparable to Eventide World''s so it is at least four to five times more powerful than the current Earth''s gravity."


    Because he had been in Eventide World for so many months and thanks to his strong physical body, Bai Zemin simply hadn''t noticed the gravitational difference between Earth and the Collector''s Pocket World.


    "Shilin, are you okay? Can you withstand this pressure?" he asked hurriedly.


    "It''s fine, Father. It''s just a little ufortable but Shilin thinks she can adjust to it soon." Bai Shilin replied after a brief consideration.


    "I see, that''s great." Bai Zemin patted the top of the girl''s head and didn''t forget to praise her, "My little Shilin is the best."


    "Hehe!"


    Bai Shilin was a level 87 soul evolver. Not only was she a Second Order existence but as a future queen of weaver ants her physical body was terrifyingly durable and powerful to the point where when it came to toughness her bones wereparable to Bai Zemin''s with the passive skill Golden Bones.


    "This kind of gravity definitely cannot be handled by a human below level 20 unless they are fed with meat or other foods rich in mana and Soul Power as is the case with the humans of Eventide World." Lilithmented as she took a few steps around the area, "If you were to bring a survivor of your faction to this ce their bones would turn to dust in a matter of seconds and their internal organs to pulp."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently in agreement.


    After a brief pause, he suddenly activated Shadow Blink and appeared behind Bai Shilin.


    "Father?" the girl looked at him in confusion with her big ck eyes.


    Bai Zemin simply smiled and stroked the little girl''s hair causing her to close her eyes and enjoy the warmth of his hand. Meanwhile, he paid attention to the rune engraved in his soul that represented the skill Shadow Blink.


    10... 20... 30 seconds...


    The seconds passed one after another, and by the time 60 seconds had passed after he activated Shadow Blink, Bai Zemin finally saw the opaque rune light up once again as an indicator that it was now avable.


    "It seems that the cooldown time of the skills doesn''t change within this world." Bai Zemin rubbed his chin as he muttered to himself, "Even though it was only 60 seconds in this world, outside of the Collector''s Pocket World the time that really passed through were 600 seconds, ten times more."


    "Lilith, I''ll be right back." Bai Zemin said and without waiting for a reply from her he simply disappeared without a trace with such speed that even Lilith didn''t see him.


    "Looks like spacew is working well." She chuckled.


    Bai Shilin reached over and took her hand as she asked softly, "Father?"


    "He''ll be right back." Lilith replied and not even a momentter noticed how space twisted, "Look. He is here."


    Bai Zemin''s body was only in sight of the two for 6 seconds before he disappeared again.


    "He''s gone." Bai Shilin said as she stared at the ce where her father had just disappeared. Two secondster, Bai Zemin reappeared and she said with fun, "He''s here."


    Lilithughed softly at Bai Shilin''s tenderness before focusing on Bai Zemin and asking with genuine curiosity, "How did it go? Did you find out anything?"


    "Mmmm..." Bai Zemin looked at the Shadow Blink skill rune and a hint of regret seeped into his voice as he slowly said, "What a pity.... It seems that this world''s time difference doesn''t affect skills."


    Bai Zemin had activated Shadow Blink in the outside world and had then immediately returned to the Collector''s Pocket World. However, even though Bai Zemin spent 6 seconds in the Collector''s Pocket World and immediately returned to the outside world where 60 seconds had already passed, the skill Shadow Blink was still on cooldown as if he had just used the skill in the outside world even though one minute had actually passed in Earth time.


    Lilith couldn''t help but feel that it was a pity but at the same time she couldn''t help but sigh in relief: "Zemin, although it''s indeed a pity, I think it''s normal for the skills to be unaffected by the time difference between this world and the outside world... Besides, I think it''s better this way."


    "Better?" He looked at her puzzled. "Lilith, if the skills were affected the cooldown time of my skills would charge ten times faster whenever I entered the Collector''s Pocket World."


    "Well, that''s true but while that has advantages there is also a big disadvantage that you are ignoring." Lilith pointed out.


    "Oh?" He frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "What is that disadvantage you are talking about?"


    "Zemin, if your skills were affected by the time difference then that would mean that your soul would also be getting affected. At the end of the day, skills are part of our souls." Lilith continued in a serious voice, "This means that your soul would be aging 10 times faster than normal by spending time in this world, so your life expectancy would always be running out 10 times faster than normal in the eyes of others."


    What was it that allowed soul evolvers to evolve? It was Soul Power, the absorption of records or part of the souls of other living beings and the subsequent strengthening of one''s own soul which in turn strengthened the body.


    If Bai Zemin spent 500 years in the Collector''s Pocket World, the time for all other living beings in the universe would have run only 50 years. However, if his soul was affected by the time difference Bai Zemin would emerge as a middle-aged man or even a man in his old age when he returned to Earth while everyone else would still look young since only half a century would have passed for them.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a hint of fear at this important fact that he had inadvertently overlooked.


    Lilith seemed to be able to notice what he was thinking so she added with a slight smile: "Well, that''s why every universalw is so powerful and hard to manipte or even learn. Being the most lethalw of all, thew of time is terrifying to the point where no one can really manipte it and the most some Higher Existences can do is build areas where the flow of time moves slower or faster but that''s about it."


    Bai Zemin nodded and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "... Although the skill thing turned out to be a failure, that doesn''t mean there aren''t other ways to take advantage of this world to strengthen myself or my faction."


    "Of course." Lilith chuckled and pointed at the surroundings as she said happily, "Zemin, you have a whole world full ofws you can study. You can have your subordinates practicebat and be much more adept at using their skills or weapons. This is a treasure for which for the sake of obtaining it bloody wars between the most powerful factions in the universe would break out again and again!"


    "That''s not all." Bai Zemin smiled and while looking at the vast world around him remarked, "Lilith, if I nt something in this ce, every harvest will be ten times more effective... Given enough time, the food problem will no longer be a problem! I can even bring the tigers we found in the Sky Destroyer to nurture them here so that they will grow ten times fasterpared to Earth!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone brightly, and the more he spoke and explored the seemingly endless opportunities this empty world held for him the harder his heart thumped.


    Lilith was genuinely happy too. This was a treasure that was not only of use to Bai Zemin but even she would benefit from it as in this world she could practice her skills whether learned from skill scrolls or learned on her own.


    "Mmmm... It should be another hour and a half before the clock strikes 9pm in the outside world... so, Kali will stay immersed in her work until then." Bai Zemin pped his hands and said with a faint smile, "That means I have about 15 hours of time!"


    "What will you do? Train with the whip?" Lilith folded her arms and smiled in response.


    "Nope." Bai Zemin shook his head and looked at the surroundings as he calmly said, "For better or worse, this world belongs to me and will probably be my home from now on. Therefore, I need to build a house where I can sleep, eat, rest, and hang out."


    "Mmmm... I guess you''re right." Lilith nodded as she realized that she had passed on this fact. "Since this is a world of its own, I suppose it will also experience weather changes so building a shelter isn''t a bad idea."


    With the Collector''s Pocket World, Bai Zemin would no longer have sleep problems. He only needed to sleepfortably here so that even if he slept 10 hours it would only have been one hour on Earth.


    There was no need to waste such a valuable resource as was time. Bai Zemin would make the most of the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    Regarding the bronze watch.... Bai Zemin frowned as he looked at the Demigod grade treasure.


    He pressed the button at the top and the lid opened revealing the inside, but unlike a clock or a space to put a photograph as was usually the case with normal pocket watches, this watch had twelve empty holes where the numbers were supposed to be.


    The hands of the clock were broken, or rather, they were iplete since both the smallest and thergest were only half the original size and currently both were pointing towards the empty hole where in traditional clocks the number 12 would be.


    "... I wonder if this has something to do with the second skill currently sealed of the Collector''s Pocket Watch." Bai Zemin muttered as he stared at the bronze watch with a slight frown.


    The first skill was already this powerful, Bai Zemin couldn''t even imagine how strong the second skill was that could only be contained by the power of a God grade treasure.


    Lilith approached him and looked at the inside of the watch out of pure curiosity as well. However, her expression changed slightly when she saw the twelve empty holes and broken hands.


    ''I... I''m sure I''ve seen something very simr if not identical to this before...''


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 929 Teamwork: Father,Mother, and Daughter

    Chapter 929 Teamwork: Father,Mother, and Daughter


    The more Lilith looked at the twelve holes and the broken hands of the bronze clock, the more certain she became that somewhere she had seen something simr.


    Lilith stared at the clock with such intensity that it didn''t take her long to discover that what she had seen at some point in her life was not an image just like the broken bronze clock but something else; something that definitely had something rted to the treasure in Bai Zemin''s hands.


    "Lilith, is something wrong?"


    She may have been deep in thought for longer than she thought since when her beloved''s voice brought her out of the trance Lilith had fallen into, she found herself met with Bai Zemin''s slightly worried expression as she raised her eyes to look at him.


    "It''s nothing," She shook her head and smiled refreshingly, "I just felt that I had seen something simr to the bronze clock you hold but it''s probably just a confused thought of mine, don''t pay it too much mind."


    Bai Zemin stared at her for several seconds and after realizing that she was being honest and there was nothing wrong happening, he smiled, "I see. In that case, how about we get to work?"


    "Let''s do it" Lilith nodded as she tried to push the doubt in her heart to the back of her mind.


    She couldn''t even remember what it was that she had seen let alone where anyway, what was the use of being left mindlessly thinking about something that Lilith knew she couldn''t decipher just because she wanted to? Just as Bai Zemin said before, every piece of the puzzle will eventually fall into ce if that''s the way it was meant to be.


    ...


    Time was undoubtedly the most mysteriousw of all and the most terrifying.


    Even those Higher Existences who had somehow managed to find a middle ground where thew of time did not corrode their bodies, souls and minds were not immune.


    Countless practically immortal beings hadmitted suicide and not many made it to the age of 100,000 years as proof that nothing was really eternal and that everything would eventuallye to an end.


    Be that as it may, time could be terrifying or enjoyable depending on the perspective from which one stood and looked at it.


    Living alone for 1 century was certainly scary.... However, it was really scary to live 1 century together with loved ones and doing all sorts of things together?


    In the Collector''s Pocket World, three voices could be heard along with constant explosions forming a strangely not at all unpleasant melody in conjunction with the sound of fire burning and metal being reformed.


    "Mother, is this tree okay?" Bai Shilin lifted arge tree over 200 meters long with one hand while looking at Lilith with sparkling eyes.


    "That one is perfect. Can you take it to your father?" Lilith said as she worked on thend and prepared it to be turned into a future farm.


    Thanks to this being a pocket world belonging to Bai Zemin, Lilith was now far less restricted than beforepared to Earth, Eventide World, or any lower world.


    "Okay."


    Bai Shilin''s eyes shed with excitement and under Lilith''s wry smile the girl threw the giant tree through the air as if it were a spear as her melodious voice stretched into the distance.


    "Father, here is the tree you were looking for!"


    Boom!!!


    A great cloud of dust rose as the tree buried itself in the ground.


    Bai Zemin wiped the dust from his face as he said not knowing whether tough or cry, "My dear Shilin, thank you for your help."


    "Hehe, you''re wee!"


    As Lilith worked on the earth, Bai Shilin turned into something simr to a lumberjack as under her powerful hands dozens of giant trees began to fall one after another.


    Boom!!! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although this was not a battlefield, giant shadows were projected on the ground every time Bai Shilin threw a tree into the sky towards Bai Zemin.


    As for Bai Zemin...


    The first thing he did was to use the trees to shape the house; if one could call what he was building a house.


    "Little scoundrel, I thought we were making a shelter?"


    "Of course, this will be our shelter."


    "Nonsense, that will be a mansion if you keep this up."


    "Little subus, who said a shelter couldn''t be big, beautiful, and full of luxuries?"


    "Father, Shilin wants a pool!"


    "Shilin, stop giving ideas to this little rascal."


    "A swimming pool is in order!"


    After building the outer outline of the three-story house, Bai Zemin began sketching in a sketchbook the design of the furniture he would use to adorn the interior. All this took him about 2 hours of time, and when he finished, he started to work on the boration of the furniture with the help of Lilith and Bai Shilin.


    Bai Zemin cut the wood with a sword and threw the cut pieces to the side where Lilith with the help of Bai Shilin sanded them down.


    Because the house would berge, the number of pieces of furniture needed was alsorge. The number of beds alone amounted to more than 30 so one could only try to imagine how hard this task was; especially since the furniture they were designing was not simply square or rectangr but some of them had exotic shapes or elegant designs that needed to be carefully worked out and therefore required more time to make them ready.


    Bai Zemin might be considered moderately good at cksmithing, but while there was somemon ground, woodworking was certainly not the same as hammering metal or cutting leather.


    Even after ten hours, the furniture work still wasn''t finished at all and little Bai Shilin couldn''t take it anymore so she directly fell asleep on the treasure bed that Bai Zemin carried in his storage ring everywhere.


    About thirty minutester, Bai Zemin finally stopped his movements, and when he looked to his right he saw something that made him smile warmly.


    After entering the Collector''s Pocket World, Lilith had regained her original appearance. At this moment while she was using her delicate hands to hold a small skewer and painting what was the door of one of the cabs of the house, her beautiful face was covered by a serious expression.


    Seeing her clearly focused on her task, Bai Zemin could not stop a small giggle from escaping his mouth and by the time he realized it was already toote.


    Attracted by the sound, Lilith looked at him puzzled and asked with genuine confusion, "What are youughing at?"


    A sh of regret shone in Bai Zemin''s eyes.... He really wanted to look at that appearance of hers some more.


    Unfortunately, it seemed that for today that was all he would get.


    "Lilith, I love you."


    Lilith opened her eyes in surprise and a slight blush slowly rose on her cheeks. After a moment of silence, she asked softly, "... To what is that due?"


    Bai Zemin stood up and stretched his body somewhat stiffly as he calmly said, "Nothing special. I just wanted to express my feelings to you in words so I said it."


    He looked at her and said with a raised eyebrow, "Problem?"


    Lilith shook her head. She sometimes really couldn''t understand what the young man in front of her was thinking.


    Actually, Bai Zemin felt a bit nostalgic and warm when he saw Lilith working hard for the sake of their home. Bai Zemin''s memories of seeing his mother and father working as a perfect team to improve even the slightest possible quality of life for their family and the ce they lived in hit him hard.


    There was a time when Bai Zemin thought he would be alone for life. Not only was he wary of women because of his past but he was unwilling to settle for less than he thought he deserved even if it meant living his life in solitude.


    He did not ask for beauty or wealth, all Bai Zemin wanted was a woman who would stand by his side and with whom he could form a team where they would both walk in lockstep just like his mother and father.


    Now that he had finally found a woman who despite being so far ahead was willing to wait for him so that they would both walk at the same pace and rhythm, what more could Bai Zemin ask for as a man? Bai Zemin did not know who was the most beautiful woman in the universe, but it was hard for him to imagine anyone more beautiful than Lilith.


    She was talented, powerful, beautiful, with a great status in the universe... And yet, she was willing to sit on the ground and paint wood without putting on any airs at all. In this kind of era, finding such a woman was harder than throwing a stone into the sky and hitting the gods.


    "Let''s call it a day. It''s time to stop Kali. That girl doesn''t even pay attention to anyone when she''s working."


    "... Are you the one to say that?"


    "... Anyway, we''re having dinner at my ce today."


    ...


    Bai Shilin used her left hand to rub her eyes with a sleepy expression while with her small right hand she took the hand of Lilith in her Lili form.


    Bai Zemin touched Kali''s shoulder but said nothing as he knew she wouldn''t understand anyway.


    The girl jumped slightly in fright before quickly calming down after remembering what was going on. However, when she turned to look at Bai Zemin her expression wasn''t very good and she even said some words that he naturally didn''t understand at all.


    Having no response, Kali snorted and picked up the small unadorned earring before casually pricking her right ear.


    "Bai Zemin, since you don''t understand thenguage of Eventide World let me tell you using words you will surely understand."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened slightly and a sh of surprise shone in his pupils as he looked at the girl sitting in the wheelchair.


    "I don''t like to be interrupted when I''m working."


    Bai Zemin turned a deaf ear to theint of the little porcin doll in front of him and instead asked in surprise, ".... Kali, you... Is that Chinese...?"


    "Hmph. If it is not Chinese then what else?" Kali snorted, still in a bad mood.


    Considering that she was usually indifferent to the whole world, the fact that she started to show so many emotional reactions when she was with Bai Zemin was a big breakthrough even if those emotions were not positive as in this case.


    "But... Didn''t you say it would take you two or three days to finish it?" Bai Zemin asked puzzled.


    "I said it would take that long to finish inscribing all the runes, I never said it would take me two or three days to draw runes to understand yournguage." Kali grumbled before making a shooing gesture with her hand as she slowly said, "You can go on with your business while I go on with mine."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed when he heard this, and before Kali could take the chisel back to work he directly lifted her out of her wheelchair.


    "You... What are you doing?" Kali asked in a serious voice as Bai Zemin ced her on his back, forcing her to wrap her arms around his neck in order not to fall.


    "Powder, it is dinner time." Bai Zemin said as he stored Kali''s wheelchair in his space storage ring.


    Kali felt him begin to move, and realizing she had no say in the matter Kali gave up as she sighed, ".... In that case, after dinner-"


    "After dinner it will be sleep time."


    "..." At a loss for words, Kali rxed onto his back and let herself be carried as she said softly, "Shameless."


    Lilith chuckled as she followed Bai Zemin closely when she suddenly heard the small whisper of Bai Shilin walking hand in hand with her.


    "How envious..."


    Lilith blinked in surprise before looking at the little girl who was looking at Kali''s back grimly.


    "My little Shilin wants to be carried too?"


    "Eh?" Bai Shilin suddenly looked at Lilith in surprise and blushed slightly as she shook her head hurriedly, "N- No! Shilin is a big girl after all!"


    "Pfft!" Lilith almost burst outughing at the sight of Bai Shilin getting anxious.


    The girl cried out in surprise as she suddenly found herself being lifted by Lilith, and before she could protest Bai Shilin was being carried just like Kali.


    " L- Lilith mommy, put me down! Shilin is a big girl now!" Bai Shilin began to squirm with a face as red as an apple.


    If it wasn''t because Lilith was not an ordinary person as everyone thought she would have been crushed by Bai Shilin who was unknowingly using too much Strength.


    "Nope~" Lilith giggled softly in response.


    Bai Shilin''s struggles gradually became weaker, and a minute or twoter the girl finally seemed to have surrendered to her fate. Just like Kali, she wrapped her arms gently around Lilith''s neck and let her head rest on her shoulder.


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and chuckled when he saw Lilith winking at him. He shook his head and looked forward again with a much lighter mood than before.


    ''Really... If only I could live the rest of my life this way I''d have noints.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart.


    Bai Zemin knew that it was not enough to be the strongest in China or on Earth. Who could assure him that tomorrow someone far more powerful would not appear and destroy all the peace and happiness he cherished?


    It was ironic that in order to live in peace and be happy in life people were forced to fight and be in constant conflict... But only the strongest could truly live in peace.


    Only the strongest could afford to sleep without worrying about tomorrow.


    Therefore, he had to continue fighting.


    Until the day when he gets to that point.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 930 Unforgettable night surrounded by beauties (Part 1)

    Chapter 930 Unforgettable night surrounded by beauties (Part 1)


    Before going home, Bai Zemin made a stop at the vi of the Wu family and for the first time met Wu Jianhong, the former Premier of China.


    Honestly, Bai Zemin''s impression of Wu Jianhong was far from good after learning that he did nothing to prevent Xuanyuan Wentian fromunching nuclear missiles against the faction of which his granddaughter and son were a part, and this was probably noticeable on his face as the old man smiled bitterly as he sat on the couch in front of him without saying a word.


    Bai Zemin was waiting for Wu Yijun who was taking a shower ording to what Sun Ling had informed him.


    Sun Ling had been paying attention to Lilith in her Lili form and had done nothing to hide her analytical eyes. Strangely, Sun Ling couldn''t help but feel puzzled as she looked at the woman in front of her.... Although this woman had a normal appearance at best, her body was certainly that of a demon.


    However, what made Sun Ling more alert was that she did not know the reason why she felt that this woman in front of her was very beautiful even though she clearly was not. She knew that the stat not trackable Charm existed since her ss was rted to charm and assassination, however, never in her wildest dreams could she imagine that the Charm of the seemingly normal woman in front of her was absurdly high.


    "Aunt Sun, Uncle Wu is not at home?" Bai Zemin asked in confusion when he did not see Wu Keqian anywhere.


    Sun Ling slowly turned her attention back to Bai Zemin, and after a moment she replied with a faint smile, "Today is Lim Qinyu''s turn so your Uncle Wu probably won''t be home."


    "Lim Qinyu? Who''s that?" Bai Zemin frowned in confusion.


    "Lim Qinyu is his other wife. Do you remember? You saw her once in the past. Yijun talked to her father and told him that even if she agreed to him having another woman besides me and I was fine with that, she didn''t want that woman to live here so Keqian agreed and prepared a vi for her not far from this one." Sun Ling replied calmly.


    It was then that the vague image of a beautiful woman appeared blurred in Bai Zemin''s memories. He had met this woman once when he and his team arrived at this base pretending to be normal survivors.


    "Oh." Bai Zemin nodded without asking any more questions about it.


    This was none of his business anyway, and how others lived their lives was up to them.


    Sun Ling didn''t seem particrly interested in this matter either as she soon turned her attention back to Lili and asked curiously, "Little Zemin, who is this youngdy?"


    She knew Kali as although they had not exchanged any words Sun Ling knew that she was the girl who came with Bai Zemin from the other world. However, this was the first time Sun Ling and Lilith in her human form had met.... Of course, she had never met Lilith in her real form either.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Bai Zemin also realized his mistake and quickly introduced them, "Aunt Sun, allow me to introduce you. Her name is Lili, she is my fianc¨¦e."


    "Your fianc¨¦e?" Sun Ling was so surprised that her eyes widened as she looked Lili up and down, "How did I hear about this just now?"


    "This..." Bai Zemin scratched his head and said a little embarrassed, "Actually, other than my family, Bing Xue, and Yijun, I haven''t had much time for these things..."


    Actually, Bai Zemin was also confused.


    What was he supposed to do? A party to announce to everyone that the girl sitting next to him was his girlfriend or something simr?


    Sun Ling said nothing but looked carefully at the beautiful woman who was looking at her with a faint smile.


    Subconsciously, Sun Ling let out a sigh as if seemingly relieved of something as she extended her hand and said with genuine kindness, "Lili, right? It''s nice to meet you. My name is Sun Ling and I''m Yijun''s mom whom you probably already know, but you can call me Aunt Sun since you''re part of the family."


    Bai Zemin broke into a furious cough as he looked at Wu Yijun''s mother with tears at the edge of his eyes, " A-Aunt Sun, what do you mean by family?"


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t we one big family from the same faction? You even call me aunt and all." Sun Ling looked at him as if she didn''t understand what he was saying but the slight smile at the corner of her mouth suggested something different.


    ''My dear Aunt Sun, don''t make things difficult for me please!'' Bai Zemin really wanted to plead out loud.


    Lilith in her human form chuckled and her eyes glistened strangely as she looked at Sun Ling. Wu Yijun''s mother was most likely relieved to ''discover'' that she was normal as Sun Ling was clearly vignt of Shangguan Bing Xue inparison.


    At the end of the day, for all those who did not know the truth it was certain that Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly the most outstanding woman of all and with whom no other woman couldpete, not even Wu Yijun.


    Lilith also extended her hand and gave the other party''s hand a little squeeze as she said in a soft voice: "Zemin mentioned you to me, Aunt Sun. He said he would like to get to know you in more depth."


    "What?!" Bai Zemin subconsciously raised his voice as he jumped to his feet.


    When in hell had he ever said such a thing?!


    Lilith looked at him seemingly confused and said in a puzzled voice, "Didn''t you say before that Aunt Sun''s ss is probably a special or unique one and that''s why you''d like to know more about her limits?"


    Bai Zemin''s corner trembled as he slowly returned to his seat.


    This little minx was clearly poking fun at him!


    "Hahaha!" Sun Ling suddenly startedughing.


    Her shoulders shook and it''s probably partly due to her ss but her breasts jiggled in such an enticing way that Wu Jianhong coughed several times as he looked away to avoid sinning.


    She giggled for several seconds before looking at Lilith with a big smile, "Lili, I have to say I already like you very much girl. I hope you and my daughter can be good friends in the future!"


    "Oh, Yijun and I call each other sister." Lilith waved her hand as if she was telling old news.


    "Oh?" Sun Ling''s eyes sparkled and she leaned forward with a look filled with curiosity, "Lili, one of these days I''d like to be able to chat with you about life while showing you my tea leafs."


    .


    "I''ll be happy to make youpany, Aunt Sun."


    Bai Zemin gave up in the face of these two women. Even an idiot would be able to figure out what was going on in this ce, and the worst part of it all was that Lilith was definitely enjoying it.


    Wu Jianhong remained seated in silence. His attention was focused on the young man in front of him who was now chatting with the two little girls sitting next to him. No one knew what he was thinking.


    About 10 minutester, Wu Yijun came downstairs with slightly damp hair and wearing a cute andfortable dress suitable to be at home.


    "Uh... B- Bai Zemin."


    When she saw Bai Zemin in the living room of her house, the girl subconsciously tried to fix her hair a little while straightening her dress with her other hand.


    Seeing this, Sun Ling chuckled and shook her head as she said in a mocking voice, "Girl, could you be more obvious?"


    "Mom!" Wu Yijun stomped and puffed out her cheeks as she said blushing, "Why didn''t you tell me we had guests? It''s not good to make guests wait!"


    "Well, I didn''t invite them but they came." Sun Ling excused herself before pointing at Bai Zemin and slowly saying, "Besides, it was this boy who told me to let you take your shower undisturbed."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lingered for a second on Wu Yijun''s swan-like neck and he could not help but notice a light mist of warm steam surrounding her still slightly flushed skin as proof that she had just stepped out of the bath.


    She was truly a beautiful woman in every aspect. Face, body, talent, attitude, personality.... Wu Yijun literally had it all and any man would be more than delighted to receive her affection. Even Bai Zemin admitted in his heart that had it not been for Lilith''s existence he might have fallen for her.


    He dismissed those thoughts and stood up with the intention of leaving.


    "You''re leaving already? Why don''t you stay for dinner? Ah... Everyone can, of course." Wu Yijun immediately proposed while looking at him with soft eyes.


    ... She literally hadn''t stopped to look at the other people.


    Bai Zemin smiled gently and said slowly, "Actually, the reason I came was because I have an important matter I need to talk to you about in private... Yijun, are you free tomorrow? I would like you to join me for the afternoon and evening."


    "You want... You want me to apany you in the afternoon and evening?" Wu Yijun looked at him in surprise. Her heart began to beat harder but she tried to keep calm and asked carefully, "This.... We meet at the government building...?"


    Usually, when a guy asked a girl if she would like to join him in the evening if she was free it meant that he was asking her out on a date. However, times had changed, and Wu Yijun knew that most probably Bai Zemin didn''t mean that.


    "Oh, not in the government building." He shook his head, and after ncing sideways at Lilith and seeing that she was simply smiling calmly, he sighed in relief as he said, "Actually, I''d like you to join me for a walk around the base while you update me on everything and we grab a bite to eat over there. Later on I''d like to take you to a ce that so far only Lili and Shilin know about."


    "This..."


    Wu Yijun was very surprised. No matter how she looked at it, this wasn''t much different from a date.... Going out for a walk while they chatted, having a bite to eat at a restaurant a roadside stand.... Besides, he had just said he wanted to show her a ce that only Lili and Shilin knew about? It was understandable that Lili and Shilin had privileges, one was his girlfriend and the other his daughter after all... But ,what was her ce here?


    Seeing that she did not respond, Bai Zemin quickly said, "Actually, if you are busy forget it. I''ll get B-"


    "I''m not busy at all!"


    Wu Yijun interrupted him not wanting him to continue... Even if it was just an illusion, an illusion was better than nothing...


    Bai Zemin looked at her with aplicated expression, and after a moment finally nodded, "In that case, see you tomorrow."


    Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression on her face but only she knew how agitated her heart was inside her chest.


    Just as Bai Zemin was helping Kali rest on his back, Lilith stood up and took Bai Shilin''s hand.


    She looked at Wu Yijun and said with a faint smile, "Sis Yijun, it turns out that Zemin''s mom is cooking a delicious dinner for tonight to celebrate his return home. Would you like toe?"


    "Eh?" Wu Yijun looked at her in surprise before looking at Bai Zemin who was as surprised as she was.


    "I... I''m not really sure..."


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin with a smile that wasn''t a smile and said under her breath, "It''s okay, isn''t it? I''m sure mother will be happy to have little sister Yijun joining us."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. Lilith had literally just cut off any exit route for him with those words. Besides, if his mother Ye Linger found out that he refused here he would definitely be beaten to death.


    Oh well, what could go wrong at a dinner party.... Bai Zemin tookfort in his heart as he nodded.


    "Sure, if Yijun doesn''t mind then I''d be d to have her joining us for dinner."


    Wu Yijun''s eyes lit up as if thousands of stars were shining deep in them. She waved her right hand as she turned and ran up the stairs.


    "I... I''ll go change into more suitable clothes. I''ll be right back!"


    ... For some reason, Bai Zemin felt that something was going to happen tonight.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 931 Unforgettable night surrounded bybeauties (Part 2)

    Chapter 931 Unforgettable night surrounded bybeauties (Part 2)


    "In any case, I''ll be back in a few hours," Wu Yijun nodded toward her mother after descending the stairs before looking toward her grandfather and nodding in a considerably more casual manner, causing Wu Jianhong to smile bitterly.


    It seemed that he had lost much of the affection or respect that his beloved granddaughter used to have for him. In fact, Wu Jianhong noticed that his granddaughter had matured and grown up a lot into a splendid woman in her own right and she probably wouldn''t have been so sympathetic to him if it weren''t for all the memories they had together.


    "Go, child." Sun Ling waved her hand with a smile on her face. She suddenly looked at Bai Zemin and said in a yful voice, "I wouldn''t mind if I get a grandchild or two this early though.


    "Mom!" Wu Yijun''s eyes widened and her face soon turned as red as the long coat she wore over the beautiful purple turtleneck sweater that emphasized her upper curves to an astonishing level.


    "Let''s get out of here before the children get corrupted." Bai Zemin looked at Sun Ling grimly and left as he snorted.


    "Strive to give me a girl and don''t worry if you don''t want toe back tonight!"


    "Mom!"


    Bai Zemin could feel his left eye twitching uncontrobly as he hurried out of that house while carrying Kali on his back with Bai Shilin clinging to his cloak following close behind.


    He heard Wu Yijun telling her mother that she would return in about 2 hours before the door of the house closed followed by hurried footsteps approaching.


    "I- I''m sorry for my mom''s behavior. She''s... She''s a little weird sometimes." Wu Yijun apologized with her face still as red as an apple.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even get a chance to say anything when Lilith beat him to it.


    "Little Sister Yijun, what are you apologizing for? Aunt Sun is undoubtedly a funny person."


    "F- Funny?" Wu Yijun looked at her with wide eyes and said in an incredulous voice, "Big sister Lili, did you even hear the words my mother said?"


    "Of course I did, I''m not deaf." Lilith smiled sweetly and said kindly, "She was just talking about wanting grandchildren, what''s so strange about that?"


    "No... well..." Wu Yijun looked at her speechlessly.


    Wanting grandchildren was nothing weird or strange and nothing wrong with it.... The problem here was that Sun Ling clearly wanted Wu Yijun to give birth to Bai Zemin''s children but Lili didn''t seem to realize it or was just pretending she didn''t know anything.


    Bai Shilin looked at the faces of the three people confused as she had no idea what they were talking about, but before she could ask any questions Kali''s voice interrupted her.


    "Everyone in this world is a bunch of perverts."


    Bai Zemin really wanted to dig a hole and bury his head in there. Even Kali seemed to be losing faith in him because of certain people!


    The group of five had walked for about five minutes and naturally encountered a few more people walking around the streets of the privileged area of the base. Although they definitely attracted attention, especially from some younger men who surely livedfortable lives thanks to some rtive with some ability or a lot of luck, no one dared to disturb them when they met Bai Zemin''s blood-red eyes.


    It was around that time that Bai Zemin noticed a person walking towards them from the direction they were heading, and the moment he noticed this person, he was also noticed.


    "Second mother!"


    Bai Shilin let go of Bai Zemin and went running to meet Shangguan Bing Xue. Soon, the big whitish-haired beauty and the little slightly silver-haired beauty found themselves hugging each other as the rest of the group closed the distance.


    "What a surprise." While stroking Bai Shilin''s silky soft hair, Shangguan Bing Xue nced at Bai Zemin before looking at Lilith in her human form and finally stopping on Wu Yijun. "I was justing to visit you to chat about something."


    "Oh, I-"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid that will have to wait." Lilith interrupted.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her nkly and said coldly, "Wait? And why is that?"


    Bai Zemin would have facepalmed except that both of his hands were busy under Kali''s thighs keeping the girl from falling or hanging off his back.


    These two women really couldn''t get along at least a little? Every time they saw each other it was like trying to mix a bucket of burningva with a block of ice.


    "It''s because as you can see we are heading to Zemin''s house." Lilith still had a smile on her face and her eyes sparkled with a hint of amusement as she looked into the ice-cold blue eyes of the woman in front of her, "Mother.... Oh, I mean Zemin''s mom, by the way. Anyway, she''s preparing a family dinner now, and given the time of day she''ll probably finish soon so we can''t keep everyone waiting for us. I hope you understand."


    ... She was definitely teasing and picking on Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart while Wu Yijun didn''t know what to do in this kind of situation with her eyes going back and forth between each of the girls.


    If it was the Shangguan Bing Xue from the past who restrained herself and hid her true character in front of everyone, then Lilith would definitely have gotten her to turn around and walk away with a defeated expression on her face.... The problem was that the Shangguan Bing Xue that Lilith had in front of her was not exactly the same Shangguan Bing Xue from almost a year ago just like Bai Zemin was no longer the same past self.


    Indeed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips curved slightly upwards into an incredibly charming smile that left Wu Yijun at a loss for words.


    "I see." She nodded toward Lilith before crouching down to face Bai Shilin. Shangguan Bing Xuebed the girl''s hair a little and said in a sweet voice, "My sweet Shilin, mommy has to go as your Grandma Ye is waiting for all of you at home for a yummy dinner."


    Bai Zemin was speechless as he looked at the woman in front of him.


    The most surprised of all was undoubtedly Wu Yijun who was dumbfounded as she watched the events unfold. Just... Who was this person in front of her? The Shangguan Bing Xue she had known all her life had not only just smiled in a way she had never seen before but was also ying with her words to lure Bai Shilin to her side!


    "Eh? Mommy, where are you going?" Bai Shilin suddenly asked feeling confused.


    Shangguan Bing Xue kissed Bai Shilin''s forehead delicately and stood up as she slowly said, "Mommy is going home. Just like you and everyone else, your mommy also needs dinner."


    It was then that the corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched very slightly as she murmured in a voice that only she could hear, "Not bad."


    Indeed, upon hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, Bai Shilin looked at Bai Zemin and asked using her tender voice that no one could refuse, "Father, can mommy Bing Xue have dinner with all of us? We are a family after all, aren''t we?"


    How could Bai Zemin say no when Bai Shilin was looking at him with those puppy eyes? He had been away from his daughter for most of her life... even if it was only a few months.


    Besides, he really had no reason to reject Shangguan Bing Xue. Quite the contrary, she was undoubtedly the person closest to him leaving aside romantic and family rtions.


    "Of course, she can." Bai Zemin nodded and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a faint smile, "Let''s all go together. I''m sure my mom will be happy to see you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and looked at Lilith. Her blue eyes glittered slightly as she slowly said, "So he said."


    Lilith chuckled and said nothing, much to the frustration of Shangguan Bing Xue, who far from seeing her upset, what she saw was this woman she considered her greatest rival in life clearly enjoying the course of events.


    Although along the walk Shangguan Bing Xue noticed how Wu Yijun looked at her in astonishment and apparently wanting to ask something, neither of them really spoke much and except for Bai Shilin''s sweet voice, the group remained silent; a silence that many might consider ufortable but many others would definitely think the opposite.


    Finally, everyone arrived at Bai Zemin''s house.


    Bai Zemin''s mother, Ye Linger, was clearly delighted with the presence of Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue. However, she was clearly more delighted to see Lili.


    "Lili, child!" she practically ran with tears at the edge of her eyes as under Lilith''s surprised eyes she drew her into a motherly embrace that confounded her sensespletely.


    Ye Linger seemed not to notice the rigidness of the "young girl" in her arms and her maternal instincts kicked in as she caressed her glossy ck hair and whispered in a choked voice, "I heard you followed Zemin to the other world and that''s why you were nowhere to be found... Thank God you''re well... Thank God you''re safe..."


    To exin Lili''s absence, Shangguan Bing Xue had no choice but to make up a story that Lili jumped into the portal together with Bai Zemin deciding to follow him at thest moment. Although this was not something she wanted to do as it would raise Lilith''s prestige to a new level, the options were not really many back then.


    Since Bai Zemin''s family knew that Lili was a soul evolver since she followed him to all the battlefields and despite not knowing what kind of skills he possessed or how strong he was, they all believed Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    Bai Zemin noticed how his beloved''s pupils trembled almost imperceptibly as she slowly melted into his mother''s embrace. Seeing this, he sighed in his heart and a glint of sadness shone in his eyes.


    Although he tried to be as loving as possible and made sure to express his affection for her at least a few times a day whenever the situation allowed, a mother''s love was irreceable. For Lilith who had lost everything years ago, receiving this kind of sincere affection from Ye Linger who saw her as if she were her daughter was certainly overwhelming in many ways.


    After hugging Lilith for a while, Ye Linger wiped away the tears that were suspended on her long eyshes and said with a cheerful smile, "Everyone, please wait a few minutes in the living room. Dinner will be ready soon."


    Of course, it was not so easy to dismiss the girls as soon they all headed to the kitchen to help Ye Linger who had no choice but to give in to the insistence of the three women.


    .


    Bai Zemin nced at Bai Shilin who was trying to strike up a conversation with Kali without much sess before turning his eyes to the kitchen.


    The backs of Shangguan Bing Xue, Lilith, Wu Yijun, his mother, and his younger sister working together in the kitchen somehow rxed him and without him realizing it he couldn''t help but smile in relief.


    However, the relief Bai Zemin felt didn''tst long when his father''s voice not different to that of a demon sounded a short distance behind him.


    "Leaving aside Lili who will certainly stay the night, I wonder if your mother will let these two defenseless not so defenseless youngdies go home in the middle of this cold and dangerous night."


    The smile on Bai Zemin''s face slowly receded as he slowly turned to look at his father who rested his back on the beam where the double door connecting the kitchen and dining room was located.


    Bai Dn had both eyebrows raised, his eyes glittered, and the corner of his mouth was curved upward in an arrogant, suggestive angle that practically cried out to be punched as he said with an exaggerated sigh, "I hope tonight won''t be so noisy. Just one Lili was enough to shake the house, I can''t imagine what will happen if we add an even more powerful Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun to the equation."


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything, Bai Dn turned around and waved his hand as he walked off to join the two little kids.


    "Well, good luck with that."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 932 Unforgettable night surrounded bybeauties (Part 3)

    Chapter 932 Unforgettable night surrounded bybeauties (Part 3)


    Dinner was brought to the table which, although considerablyrge for a normal-sized family, soon became a bit crowded as a total of nine people sat around it, leaving only one of the ten chairs free.


    The truth was that although Ye Linger said dinner would be ready soon, it wasn''t until 30 or 40 minutester that everyone was able to sit down to taste the dishes.


    This was because Ye Linger certainly did not expect so many people at home today as Bai Zemin had told her earlier that he would not be bringing many people, so Ye Linger was right in thinking that her son would only bring one person, but due to different coincidences of fate, that number grew and Ye Linger was forced to cook more.


    Of course, there were no words ofinting out of Bai Zemin''s mother''s mouth, and her bright expression exposed how delighted she was with the whole situation. She didn''t stop chatting with the three girls even for a second, asking them questions of all sorts ranging from clothing preferences to what they liked to do when they had free time and weren''t working or leveling up.


    Bai Dn was also enjoying the dinner, and when he tasted one of the dishes in particr which consisted of meat with saut¨¦ed vegetables his movements paused for a moment before he said with surprise, "This dish... Who cooked it?"


    Bai Zemin and the others looked at Bai Dn thinking that the dish might not be good, but when they saw the man''s bright eyes they all realized that it was actually quite the opposite.


    Ye Linger looked at the dish before looking at the one who had cooked it with a proud smile, "Dn, that dish was prepared by Bing Xue. This girl is actually even better than me in the kitchen. You should have seen how skillful her movements were, practically wless and full of elegance like that of a true professional."


    "Oh..." Bai Dn looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with surprise. However, he couldn''t look at her for more than a few seconds before he sensed something was wrong so he was forced to retract his eyes as he calmly said, "Quite impressive, indeed."


    Despite being restrained, she was not as skilled as Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue''s charm was actually very high at this point. If a man interacted too much with her, he would probably fall prey without even knowing it. Even Bai Dn was no exception and if he was not careful he would fall into a daze, something that wouldter be something he would be mocked for; especially by his son Bai Zemin.


    This was also the reason why Lilith did not show her true form before them and kept practically 90% of her charm sealed or else it would be a much bigger problem than just falling into a daze for a few seconds.


    Dinner went on without too much trouble with Ye Linger mostly focusing on the three women whom she already considered her daughters-inw. At this point it was as if Bai Zemin''s opinion on the whole matter had long since be unimportant.


    Even Kali seemed to realize what was happening. The girl gently tugged on Bai Zemin''s sleeve, and when he leaned in slightly, she whispered softly, "Bullet, it looks like it will be hard for you to slip through this."


    Bai Zemin was surprised, but soon a wry smile appeared on his face as he understood what she was talking about... He would have to be careful from now on more than usual.


    If there was one person who didn''t seem too happy it was Meng Qi, and although Ye Linger told her not to be jealous as she would always be the princess of the family next to Bai Shilin, this only served to make the girl''s mood even worse to the point where she soon stopped eating while pouting.


    "Ouch!"


    Bai Zemin jolted as he was kicked in the shin. He looked around for the culprit, but soon found himself looking at his sister who was looking at him as if he was her enemy, causing him to not know whether tough or cry.


    Approximately thirty minutester, the dishes were wiped clean and this time Ye Linger became severe as she literally ordered the three women to leave the crockery for her to take care of.


    ... Ye Linger was only a level 18 human woman but her power seemed to be so overwhelming that not only did she have the second highest general of the entire Transcendent faction only behind Bai Zemin nodding obediently but the same applied for the woman who was basically the highest political authority, again only second to Bai Zemin. She even subjugated a Sixth Order Higher Existence!


    Today, Bai Zemin learned a little more about the power of mothers. Even if they were weak, they were in fact invincible.


    ...


    "But, mom-"


    "No buts, Bai Zemin."


    Bai Zemin was silenced before he could finish his words. He knew that when his mother called him by his full name it was because there was no room to negotiate or discuss options.


    Ye Linger rested both hands on her hips and opened her eyes wide as she looked at her son as if disgusted and said in a reprimanding voice, "You little brat, you want to send these youngdies home at this time of night? What will happen if suddenly a giant mutant bird appears and attacks them, hm? Can you take that responsibility?"


    ''... If a giant mutant bird attacks Shangguan Bing Xue or Wu Yijun, then the two girls will surely be eating bird at their homes for days toe.'' Of course, Bai Zemin only dared to say these words in his heart while on the surface he nodded with a defeated expression on his face.


    Ye Linger nodded in satisfaction and quickly smiled as she tousled her child''s hair: ''Well, Zemin. Don''t make that long face as if it were the end of the world."


    Bai Zemin could feel his father''s gloating gaze prickling his back, and he vowed payback, ''Father, my dear father.... If only you knew what awaits you tomorrow I''m afraid you wouldn''t be smiling like this.''


    Bai Zemin hoped his father would sleep well tonight, because in the nights toe he might have to sleep on the couch at the best of fates or with Little Snow at the worst of fates.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other a little ufortably when the choice of deciding what to do was taken away from them. However, the two girls knew in their hearts that this setup was not one they were really against.


    It was just that there was a problem that needed to be solved first....


    "This, Aunt Ye...." Wu Yijun hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, "I''m afraid neither I nor Bing Xue have any clothes to change and spend the night.... Therefore-"


    "Don''t worry about that, little Yijun." Ye Linger smiled as if it was no big deal and said calmly, "I''ve already thought of everything."


    She looked at Meng Qi and Meng Qi''s expression changed as she knew what was about to happen.


    "Mom, no!"


    "What do you mean by ''no''?" Ye Linger''s expression turned serious and she soon put her hands to her waist as she looked at her daughter, daring her to say more as she tapped her foot on the ground gently again and again.


    Meng Qi knew that this was her mother''s ''if you say something you already know what will happen'' posture. It was hard for her to find excuses, but she finally said with some embarrassment, "I- My clothes are not so.... big for them..."


    "Em?" Ye Linger blinked in surprise upon hearing this and her foot movements stopped while she looked at her daughter''s body carefully.


    Meng Qi was undoubtedly a beauty, there was no doubt about it. It was just that she was a 17-year-old beauty who was still growing; especially in the chest area, which despite not being small at all was certainly notrge.


    Ye Linger looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and then at Wu Yijun and finally realized that there was a problem situation.


    ''... Bing Xue may be fine, even though it will be tight and ufortable for her.... But this Yijun girl...'''' Ye Linger took a close look at the girl''s bosom and immediately dismissed the idea of wearing Meng Qi''s clothes on her.


    Wu Yijun''s bosom.... Those two treasures were even bigger than Ye Linger''s who was a fully grown and mature woman forget about Meng Qi who was basically a teenager on the verge of early adulthood.


    Meng Qi looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun with eyes that practically sprayed mes to the dismay of the two women who did not know what to do in this kind of situation.


    It was then that Ye Linger''s salvation and Bai Zemin''s "nightmare" spoke.


    "Mother, there is no need to worry. Actually, I have some sleeping clothes in Zemin''s room."


    "Eh? Lili, are you sure?" Ye Linger looked at her son''s partner in surprise. "I don''t think I''ve found clothes of yours in Zemin''s room before."


    "Hehe, mother." Lilith stood up and walked towards the stairs as she said with a chuckle, "Just wait here for a moment, I''ll get them."


    Ye Linger nodded silently despite feeling confused. She had been in her son''s room numerous times and made sure to keep it free of the tiniest speck of dust while waiting for his return for the past half year but she hadn''t seen any women''s clothes there at all.


    Bai Zemin felt a bad premonition in his heart, so he joined his father in pouring himself a ss of water in order to prepare his heart. However, he had not swallowed the first sip of water when Lilith''s voice sounded from the upper steps.


    "There they are!"


    Just like everyone else, Bai Zemin looked up to see Lilith excitedly walking down the stairs with three sleeping clothes in her outstretched arms. However, although those clothes were indeed sleepwear, they were not just ordinary sleepwear...


    "PFFFFFFT!" Bai Zemin spat out the water in his mouth in jets and soon began coughing furiously.


    Bai Dn suffered the exact same fate that his son did as he began coughing on the verge of death with a red face due to theck of oxygen in his lungs as he stared at the clothes his daughter-inw brought.


    "Wh- What..." Meng Qi looked at her brother''s girlfriend with her eyes as wide as headlights, specifically, she was looking at the clothes.


    Even Ye Linger was taken aback when she saw Lilith step forward and hand a white silk babydoll withce embroidery on the chest area to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Aren''t they pretty?" Lilith let out a giggle as she handed another baby doll to Wu Yijun, this one was a deep purple one and unlike the white one it was considerably more daring as it was actually semi-transparent in some areas.


    She turned to look at Ye Linger as she held up a ck silk baby doll withce embroidery on the lower part. "This one is mine!"


    "Wonderful!"


    "What?!" Bai Zemin looked at his mother in shock but she was no longer paying attention to him at all.


    Ye Linger''s eyes literally sparkled and the smile on her face was so big that her white teeth were all exposed.


    "Lili, dear, you really are a genius! The best!" She looked at the three baby dolls and then at the three women of which two were as dumbfounded as the rest in this room. "With these sleeping pajamas, no one will have any more problems tonight!"


    Pajamas?! This was clearly lingerie, sexy lingerie! Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard the words of his mother who wasn''t fooling anyone by trying to feign ignorance.


    "Hehe..." Lilith smiled proudly as she looked at Bai Zemin with yful eyes. She was clearly enjoying all of this more than anyone else.


    .


    Bai Dn swallowed audibly as he looked at the 3 night dresses. His eyes moved in automatic mode and even he couldn''t help but give them an extra nce at the three women while for the first time in his life he began to feel a bit envious of his son.


    Suddenly, Bai Dn felt a chill run down his spine as a feeling of death rose over him. Bai Dn didn''t have and didn''t dare turn to meet the devil''s gaze.


    He coughed to clear his throat and turned up the stairs as he said in a wavering voice, "G- Goodnight, guys.... I- I''m a little tired ha-haha... L- Let''s call it a day, mm."


    Bai Dn shuddered as he heard a low snort from behind him and soon disappeared on the second floor.


    Ye Linger muttered something to herself as she slowly turned her eyes, now sparkling again, back to the three beautiful women.


    Then, she looked at her son and nodded in satisfaction.


    Tonight, he would sleep surrounded by beauties.


    Ye Linger didn''t believe that something good wouldn''t happen.... Who knows, nine months from now she might have three grandchildren!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 933 Pajama Party

    Chapter 933 Pajama Party


    Bai Zemin watched as his father retreated from the battlefield and in his heart he could not help but curse him for being a deserting soldier.


    However, he quickly calmed down and tried to analyze the situation he was in; Bai Zemin knew in his heart that Bai Dn, his father, had little if anything to do here so it didn''t really matter if he stayed or if he left.


    No... In fact, it was better if Bai Dn got the hell out of here. Bai Zemin was sure that if his father stayed any longer, not only would he be of no help but Ye Linger would soon be a widowed woman as well as the murderer of her own husband.


    It was impossible to me Bai Dn, Bai Zemin admitted this fact in his heart as he looked at the three baby dolls.


    He had already seen Lilith wearing this kind of sexy clothing in the past, she was simply a bombshell in her own right capable of driving crazy even the saints. The problem was that Bai Zemin''s imagination got a little out of control as he envisioned Wu Yijun''s devilish body and Shangguan Bing Xue''s perfectly proportioned body wearing that kind of attire.


    "Cough..." He quickly regained hisposure and seizing the opportunity turned up the stairs, "G- Goodnight, you all... I- I''m a little tired... L- Let''s call it a day, mm."


    Bai Zemin might not have noticed but the women in the living room certainly noticed a certain situation.


    "Hehe, father. Those words are what grandfather said just now!"


    Bai Zemin almost burst into tears when he heard Bai Shilin''s voice behind him.


    The innocent girl had no idea what was happening. In her bright ck eyes, the world was fun and great when she was with her family, and so there could be no bad things.... Little did she know that she had actually just helped "dig" the grave of her dear father who had shared part of his deepest records with her.


    "Zemin? Where are you going?" Lilith quickly moved forward taking advantage of the fact that his footsteps had stalled under Bai Shilin''s sudden tackling.


    She reached under the arm he was using to hold the staircase railing and stood one step up to block his path.


    "... What are you doing?" Bai Zemin asked in a calm but deep voice.


    "That''s my question. How can you leave when the party hasn''t even started yet?" Lilith pouted and stretched her arms out as if to say she wouldn''t let him pass unless he knocked her down right there.


    "Party?" Bai Zemin frowned and muttered under his breath.


    Even though he knew that no one knew anything about any party, Bai Zemin subconsciously turned to look at his younger sister, but seeing her hastily shake her head, he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun who looked as dumbfounded as he was with everything that was going on.


    "Right, party!" Ye Linger pped her hands with sparkling eyes and looked at Lili as if she was looking at not only the best daughter-inw in the history of existence but also her best ally, "Pajama party!"


    Wu Yijun: "..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "..."


    Meng Qi: "..."


    Kali: "..."


    Bai Zemin: "... What?"


    Bai Shilin: "Yay! Pajama party!"


    After bing the voice of silence, Bai Shilin put a finger to her mouth and turned to look at Ye Linger as she said in an innocent voice, "Grandma, what''s a pajama party?"


    Ye Linger stroked Bai Shilin''s hair as she exined with a victorious smile on her face, "A pajama party is when several people, be it friends, family, or any other rtionship, stay over for the night and have fun together chatting or ying games untilte hours."


    "Oh!"


    Indeed, Bai Shilin''s eyes shone brightly upon hearing this. She ran to Bai Zemin and hugged him tightly as she said cheerfully, "Father, can Shiin stay upte ying with you all?"


    "No." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    "Eh~!" Bai Shilin immediately pouted and made puppy eyes as she looked at Lilith before running over to Shangguan Bing Xue and looking at her in the same manner: "Third mother, second mother, you two are always so good to Shilin! Can Shilin have a pajama party with all of you? Pretty please!"


    "This..." Shangguan Bing Xue immediately found herself falling into a difficult situation.


    Actually, she had nned to go discuss something regarding Bai Zemin with Wu Yijun and that was precisely the reason why she was heading to her ce a few hours ago. However, upon meeting Bai Zemin''s group, everything changed.


    Putting aside the obvious provocation from Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue did not feel good in her heart when she realized that everyone was going to Bai Zemin''s house but apparently she was the only one who was being left out and uninvited. Therefore, she used some tactics to make the word invitation pop into everyone''s mind, and by adding Bai Shilin to the mix, everything worked out perfectly.


    Little did Shangguan Bing Xue expect that rather than going to Bai Zemin''s house she would practically end up digging a well; a well from which in normal circumstances she could easily escape but given the situation, it was no longer so easy....


    But, she really couldn''t wear those kinds of clothes!


    "My dear Shilin, I actually think it would be good if-"


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s words got stuck in her chest as she saw Bai Shilin''s eyes suddenly start to fill with tears while staring at her waiting for her next words.


    It was then that Lilith closed the distance and hugged Bai Shilin from behind. She kissed the top of the girl''s head and said in a gentle voice, "My little Shilin naturally can have her pajama party."


    "... Really?" Bai Shilin raised her head and looked at her still somewhat on the verge of tears.


    "Of course, really."


    Seeing Lilith nod earnestly, Bai Shilin''s tears practically disappeared as if they had never been there in the first ce and she turned to hug her back, "Third mother is the best!"


    As Shangguan Bing Xue was dumbfounded and realized that she had apparently been overtaken by her greatest rival, Lilith chuckled as she looked at her with disdain.


    "... Fine."


    "B- Bing Xue?!" Wu Yijun looked in shock at Shangguan Bing Xue who was slowly getting to her feet. Her eyes widened as she felt the resolve in her good sister''s eyes and she whispered in disbelief, "You''ll really wear that .... those clothes...?"


    Despite knowing that she was walking willingly into a trap, Shangguan Bing Xue had sworn to herself to never again allow the woman in front of her to take the lead in anything; regardless of how insignificant it was.


    "Isn''t it just a pajama party? No need to make a fuss over such a small thing." She snorted as she looked at Ye Linger, "Auntie, can I please borrow your bathroom? I''ll take a shower first."


    Ye Linger''s eyes shed and she quickly pointed upstairs, "The upstairs bathroom has a bathtub. Although it''s not very big it can definitely fit three or four people."


    "In that case, excuse me." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, and under the gazes of everyone present, she walked towards the stairs.


    "Wa- Bing Xue, are you serious?" Bai Zemin looked at her with wide eyes and subconsciously stepped aside to let her pass when he saw the seriousness on her face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t even look at him, she walked up the stairs and as Ye Linger called out to her from downstairs where the bathroom was located she soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Mother, you..." Bai Zemin frowned as he looked at his mother and said in an unusually serious voice, "I don''t like what you are doing."


    Ye Linger also noticed that her son was starting to get angry. Although Bai Zemin was usually very tame and practically always listened to her, he also had a strong temper that when it got out of control even Ye Linger could not control; past events spoke for themselves when he broke his ssmate''s legs in high school.


    Of course, Ye Linger knew that her son would never raise a hand to her. However, she didn''t want him to be upset with her.


    "Zemin, if Bing Xue really didn''t want to do it then do you think with her personality any of us could force her?" She said with a sigh.


    Bai Zemin frowned as he heard his mother''s words. He knew in his heart that what she said was true. Considering Shangguan Bing Xue''s firm and decisive personality, she would never do something that deep in her heart she disagreed with; especially when it came to.... showing so much skin in front of a man.


    "But-"


    Bai Zemin''s words were interrupted when Ye Linger said in a soft voice, "Child, you will soon be going to the war even though you came back from another world not too long ago.... Zemin, even though many people in the faction treat you as someone irresponsible who disappears without a trace and delegates jobs to others, people like me know that you work harder than anyone else to keep us all safe."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and let her continue as he looked at her silently.


    "You are the one who works the most but since the beginning of this whole ordeal you haven''t had a day off.... I think it''s time for you to rx a bit before you copse." Ye Linger sighed as she shook her head. "Bing Xue and Yijun are very good friends of yours, aren''t they? Lili here is your girlfriend, Shilin is your beloved daughter, Kali is a person who followed you across worlds, and Qi''er is your little sister... What''s wrong with spending a night together chatting and joking around a bit?"


    ... Under normal circumstances, Bai Zemin would certainly be able to immediately identify where the problem was with this situation. However, even if he was currently calm and rxed, the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath was certainly depriving him of almost 20% of his reasoning ability; 1/5th of the total was no small part.


    Sensing that there was something fishy about all this but with his mother''s words smoothing things over, Bai Zemin finally nodded.


    "A night to chat among friends and family."


    ...


    The bed in Bai Zemin''s room had been moved to Meng Qi''s room, however, therge king-sized mattress stayed in the room and the mattress in Meng Qi''s room that was the same size was moved to Bai Zemin''s room.


    The furniture was pushed into a corner so that arge space was left in the center, and with Meng Qi''s and Bai Zemin''s mattresses added to the other tworge mattresses from the guest room and Bai Shilin''s room, soon a kind of soft, fluffy box spring that upied practically the entire room was built up.


    Bai Zemin had showered downstairs, alone, of course. After putting on a pair of light sleeping pants and a T-shirt with short sleeves, he went to his room under the guidance of his mother.


    Ye Linger did not stay long but quickly retired after wishing her son a happy good night. When she closed the door behind her, she had to restrain the urge to giggle but could not fight the big smile on her face as she headed to her room.


    Bai Zemin looked at the "big bed" on the floor, there were also several nkets in case they wanted to cover themselves during the course of the night. His mother had certainly prepared everything, there were even snacks and drinks on the bedside tables that were in a corner of the wall opposite the door.


    "Talk among friends... Talk among friends... Talk among friends... Talk among friends"


    Bai Zemin continued to repeat the same words over and over again as he sat in the center of therge bed and waited not as quietly as he would like to be for the arrival of the other party members.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 934 Dark Room (Part 1)

    Chapter 934 Dark Room (Part 1)


    Bai Zemin didn''t have to wait long when the door was opened in a loud bang.


    His body jumped slightly as he opened his previously closed eyes and looked towards the door with a serious expression.


    "Woah! Such a big bed!"


    Bai Zemin subconsciously sighed in relief, releasing the air he was holding in.


    Shilin looked at therge bed built by her grandmother. Her eyes shone brightly and the smile on her face was so delighted that all the enemies who died under her small but heavy fists certainly wouldn''t be able to associate her with that fast and fierce little demon who exploded the heads of her opponents as if she was popping watermelons.


    "Big sister Kali, Shilin will help you down now." The girl entered with careful steps and upon reaching the wall slowly sat down as she let Kali sit on one of therge couches.


    "Thank you." Kali said casually as she rested her back against the wall.


    "It''s nothing." Bai Shilin smiled sweetly before sitting down in front of her and taking her hands. "Let''s y together!"


    "y? No, I''m not a little kid. I don''t want to-"


    Kali''s words were silenced when Bai Shilin began to jump up and down while taking her hands.


    The powerfully spring-loaded mattress certainly did its job and soon Bai Zemin was met with the startling scene of seeing two girls dressed in two-piece pajamas flying all over the ce.


    "You- Stop!"


    "Hehe!"


    "Stop I''m telling you!"


    "Nope!"


    "Bai Shilin, you! Bullet, get me out of here!"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh a little amused as he watched Kali''s and Bai Shilin''s almost identical hair dancing around the room.


    "Kali, have some fun." He said with a chuckle.


    "Bai Zemin! Traitor!"


    Soon, Kali was forced to surrender to her fate.


    ''Maybe this won''t be so bad.'' Bai Zemin smiled slightly as he looked at Kali gritting her teeth with Bai Shilin leading her hopping all over the ce. ''Kali is so mature for her age that I end up forgetting that she is only a young girl who not long ago entered her teens but has no memories of her childhood. Letting her join Shilin who is pure and innocent as a nk page might be a good choice."


    Just when Bai Zemin was also flying all over the ce, a consequence of the jumps caused by Bai Shilin, the door he had closed earlier so that the noise would not be so great and avoid disturbing his parents too much opened wide.


    He looked in quickly, and subconsciously let out a relieved sigh, "It''s you, Meng Qi."


    "Well, I''m sorry for being just me." Meng Qi snorted in clear dissatisfaction as she entered the room and sat on the mattress, joining the jumping victims.


    She was wearing a two-piece pajamas just like Kali and Bai Shilin, but it was obviously a more mature pajamas and the curves of her body were exquisite even though her skin was almostpletely covered.


    "Hey, close the door." Bai Zemin said as he saw her leave it open.


    "Hmph!" Meng Qi clearly snorted in a bad mood as he looked towards the door as if expecting something.


    Bai Zemin immediately realized what was going on, and when he nced toward the entrance of the room he was just in time to catch a glimpse of a sleek snow-white and ivory-bright leg peeking out from around the corner.


    Lilith took a step forward and stopped clearly on purpose outside the room to let Bai Zemin feast his eyes. She wore that sexy ck baby doll covered in elegantce markings, and with her left hand on her hip she rested most of her weight on one leg as she gazed at him with sparkling eyes and lips slightly puckered in a smile capable of driving even the holiest of saints berserk.


    Although Lilith was in her human form of Lili so naturally it was impossible to be as perfect as her real body, her charm was so great that every natural gesture was enough to put even beauties of the highest level to shame just by her seductive attitude.


    Bai Zemin realized that he would never get bored of seeing her and would definitely never reach a point where he could call her body "routine".


    She winked at him yfully before looking to her side, beyond what the people inside the room could see.


    "Sis Yijun, there''s no need to be shy. Not with a body as charming as the one you have."


    Lilith paused to look at someone else and her lips pursed slightly before entering the room and waiting standing to the side.


    A few secondster, a cry of surprise apanied by Wu Yijun''s somewhat staggering body appeared for all to see and Bai Zemin immediately felt a fire begin to burn in his crotch.


    "Bing Xue, you!"


    After being pushed, Wu Yijun looked angrily at her friend who was still out of sight of everyone in the room. However, she quickly realized something and with a slightly pale face she slowly turned around to meet Bai Zemin''s red eyes staring at her.


    Wu Yijun''s baby doll was a noble purple color that reached to mid-thigh exposing the entirety of her smooth as the finest silk legs. The material the baby doll was made of was certainly of fine and high quality, and this silk was so thin that Bai Zemin could see hints of her white skin beyond the nightgown.


    Wu Yijun was gorgeous, beautiful. Her baby face, her long legs, her soft and tender skin; every part of her body made her a woman of the highest standard that could exist. However, her greatest asset other than her face was certainly her bosom. Bai Zemin subconsciously gulped when he saw those two big balls bulging out and moving up-down with her breath.


    The cleavage wasn''t that deep, but there was a good patch of fleshy skin protruding and anyone taller than her could be delighted by what looked like a deep abyss formed by the junction of two mountains; an abyss in which countless would be willing to die by suffocation. Had it not been for the silk robe-like fabric that came to match the baby doll and added an extrayer of protection, Bai Zemin would definitely have seen more than he should have.


    Seeing Bai Zemin looking at her so intently with wolf-like red eyes, Wu Yijun subconsciously puffed out her chest more, which involuntarily caused them to shake. She quickly blushed so intensely that for a moment she became dizzy, and frightened for her safety she entered the room before sitting on the edge of the mattress.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes moved up and down looking at those two jumping beauties in sync with the giggles of Bai Shilin still jumping in the other corner.


    ''D cup... Or is that a DD?'' Bai Zemin whispered in his heart.


    "Hehe. Sis Yijun, can you see? Nothing to be ashamed of but you should be proud of yourself." Lilith chuckled charmingly before looking towards the door. Her eyes glistened slightly as she calmly said, "Well, I guess thest member chickened out? Oh well, I guess she can go sleep on the couch downstairs."


    There was no movement for a few seconds, however, Bai Zemin managed to hear what seemed to be a deep sigh... and a momentter, he gasped.


    Shangguan Bing Xue stepped forward with an indifferent expression on her face. She stopped at the entrance to look at the situation in the room, and although it was only a second or two, it was more than enough to make Bai Zemin''s heart start beating fiercely.


    The white baby doll Shangguan Bing Xue was wearing was not as sexy as the ck one Lilith was wearing. Nor was it daring like the purple one that asserted and exaggerated Wu Yijun''s already exaggerated curves. In fact, it was very simple to the point that it would hardly attract attention if one were to put it in a store next to the two aforementioned.


    Her baby doll waspletely white, and although it too was made of high-quality silk fabric, it was not semi-transparent like Wu Yijun''s. The most eye-catching thing about this white baby doll was probably the precious-lookingce fabric at the bottom of where the cups meant to support the woman''s breast were situated along with the small ribbon of the same material and color that was right in the center of where the girl''s two breasts met.


    Long ivory-white legs that seemed to shimmer as if bathed in diamonds in the pale light of the room, a tender pair of thighs were almost fully revealed tempting one to bite them gently or slip one''s fingers delicately to feel them. Higher up, two slender arms as delicate as a doll''s fell on either side of the most perfectly bnced body Bai Zemin had ever seen in his entire life.


    Right. Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was so perfectly in sync that it even surpassed Lilith''s when it came to interrted dimensions.


    Slim waist, slightly wide hips, C-cup breasts not at all exaggerated but not at all small partially covered by the fabric of a slightly whiter color than the rest of the baby doll. The chest area was especially tempting as it exposed not only the upper part of the bust but also about 1/4 of the inner front.


    All this coupled with a face as beautiful as that of a legendary immortal fairy covered by an indifferent expression and blue eyes that glistened with coldness and pride capable of awakening the desire of conquest of any man.


    It was only 1 or 2 seconds, but from Bai Zemin''s point of view, it was as if time had frozen as he stared wide-eyed at Shangguan Bing Xue''s body.


    "Beautiful." His voice slipped out without him realizing it, and by the time he realized what he did it was toote to regret it. When he looked up and met Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes looking back at him, he quickly exined, "Bing Xue, don''t misunderstand me. I wasn''t thinking anything lustful."


    She looked at him silently, fixedly into his eyes for about five seconds before the coldness in her eyes weakened to almost disappearance. Her pink lips curved upward slightly and she said in a soft voice, "I do know."


    She was not lying just like Bai Zemin was not lying. Shangguan Bing Xue could tell from the way Bai Zemin was looking at her that he really wasn''t looking at her with the same eyes that all the other men used to look at her even when she was properly dressed in contrast to the current situation. Bai Zemin''s eyes were filled with appreciation, just like a talented painter appreciating a brilliant work of art in a prestigious museum.


    He sighed in relief as he heard her words.


    "Or else I would have scratched your eyes out." She added and let out a delighted chuckle as she saw him wince for a second.


    "Well, not bad." Lilith looked her up and down as she nodded.


    Even she was forced to admit in her heart that Shangguan Bing Xue was impressive in every possible aspect to say the least.


    Shangguan Bing Xue walked into the room and closed the door behind her. Any shyness she had felt before seemed to have disappeared and she didn''t seem to mind the fact that she was showing so much skin in front of a man even though her self of about 10-11 months ago would have never even thought of such a thing much less imagined it or done it.


    "So, what do we do now? Do we join the girls and hop all over the ce like rabbits?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked calmly. She looked at Lilith casually and said slowly, "This was your idea, you propose."


    "If you want to hop all over the ce and let Zemin find out if you''re wearing anything under that baby doll, I won''t stop you." Lilith chuckled.


    "You..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned.


    Bai Zemin began to cough furiously and his eyes involuntarily shifted to the end of each of the three baby dolls. His thoughts began to run wildly along with his imagination.... There was any clothes down there...or was there none at all? Like a cat''s w scratching at his heart, curiosity began to itch.


    Lilith pped her hands, bringing him back to the real world.


    "Well, I have an idea actually," she said.


    Under the puzzled eyes of everyone, including Bai Shilin who had stopped to let Kali breathe a little, Lilith opened one of the dresser drawers in the corner of the room and pulled out a thin but long piece of ck cloth.


    Lilith smiled like a little devil and said in a low voice, "Have you ever heard the words Dark Room?"


    Bai Zemin and exchanged nces with all the girls in the room before looking at Lilith and asking in confusion, "Dark Room? Is that a game?"


    "Exactly, it''s a game." Lilith nodded, and under everyone''s even more confused eyes, she approached Wu Yijun before starting to blindfold her eyes.


    "This... Big sister Lili... What are you... doing?" Wu Yijun whispered with her body stiff and tense as she lost all sense of sight to the point where the light was blockedpletely.


    "Just like seek and find but slightly different." Lilith exined in a whispering but clear voice inside the silent room, "All yers must remain inside the room. The objective is very simple, to prevent the blindfolded from catching you. Of course, you can move at will inside the room, but the more noise you make the greater the risk to you. Oh, you are not allowed to use mana or any other skill. Also, limit your senses to those of a normal human, or else this game won''t be fun for anyone."


    Meng Qi frowned slightly and asked quietly, "And what if the blindfolded catches us? Our turn?"


    "Well, it''s not that simple." Lilith smiled slightly and helped Wu Yijun stand up. She stood behind the sexy girl and ced her hands on her shoulders as she slowly said, "The blindfolded must move around the room in search of a target to catch. If the blindfolded, in this instance little sister Yijun, manages to catch someone... then she must hold on to that person tightly and use all her other senses besides sight to urately identify who she managed to catch."


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Meng Qi, and Wu Yijun froze when they understood what such rules implied.


    "Basically, the blindfolded will have to touch the entire body of the caught one to identify them," Lilith said with a mischievous smile.


    The room remained silent for what seemed like an eternity as Lilith''s words slowly but surely began to engage with what they already knew but were somehow denying and subconsciously or not all the girls looked at Bai Zemin.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 935 Dark Room (Part 2)

    Chapter 935 Dark Room (Part 2)


    "Using our hands to figure out who we caught..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself before clearing his throat and saying quietly, "I think that''s a bit.... You girls can y by yourselves first and I''ll be a spectator along with Kali."


    Using your hands to figure out who you were catching? Ha! Yeah right!


    Apart from Bai Zemin himself, all the other living beings in this room were females!


    Blindfolded, senses limited back to those of normal human, and not using mana or skills.... It would be a miracle if in the midst of the turmoil Bai Zemin''s hands didn''t touch ces they shouldn''t touch!


    No, not only Bai Zemin''s hands but all the girls'' hands too!


    But what happened next made Bai Zemin want to cough up five liters of blood and die on the spot.


    Kali, who had followed him since Eventide World and was part of the most important people to Bai Zemin, she, who was destined to stand by his side to be a formidable existence, betrayed him in the worst possible way.


    "Oh, you don''t need to worry about me, Bullet."


    Kali''s ever indifferent face suddenly turned a bit cruel and an amused smile peeked over her pallid lips as she returned the words he spoke earlier back to Bai Zemin.


    "Bai Zemin, have some fun."


    "You... You... You little traitor!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and red at her angrily.


    "Hmph." Kali snorted and said in an indifferent voice, "You get what you deserve. Karma is strong and hase for you."


    As Bai Zemin gritted his teeth, Lilith looked at Kali and her eyes glistened with a hint of gratitude that no one noticed. Though she knew the girl couldn''t see it, Lilith''s lips curved into aplicated smile before it returned to normal.


    "All right, Zemin. Don''t be a chicken." She crossed her arms under her prodigious bosoms, causing them to push up even more as she said in a mocking voice, "We women aren''t chickening out but you want to run away? Are you still a man?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression was serious as he looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Don''t you know whether I am a man or not?"


    "Don''t be too presumptuous." Lilith rolled her eyes before looking at the other beauties inside the room and calmly said, "Do any of you want to get out of the game? Speak now or forever hold your peace."


    Shangguan Bing Xue opened her mouth to say something but after seeing the serious and determined expression on Wu Yijun''s still blindfolded face she choked on her own words and said nothing.


    Lilith nodded seemingly satisfied: "Very well. Since it is like this then let me repeat the rules for you. If anyone breaks the rules you''ll be punished so keep that in mind."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he listened to Lilith emphasizing the rules. Now it was not only Lilith and his mother who didn''t seem to pay attention to his choices but even Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun seemed to be tactically epting everything in silence.


    Damn it, even Meng Qi had an attentive expression on her face as she listened to the rules!


    Finally, Bai Zemin secretly gritted his teeth and nodded to himself.


    He was not a saint in any sense and had repeatedly rejected all of this out of respect for Lilith. However, she was always teasing him and pushing him again and again. Bai Zemin was tired of it and now he was determined to show her where the actions she was forcing him to do could lead to.


    Besides... Bai Zemin nced sideways at the bodies of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun before lowering his head to look at his hands resting on his knees as he stayed seated in the lotus position.


    Bai Zemin considered himself a devoted man... but if his partner fooled around with him by pushing him in like that... then letting go a little wouldn''t hurt anyone, would it? It wasn''t like he was going to purposely touch them like a pervert, but idents could happen... especially when the eyes couldn''t see.


    "Alright, let''s start ying!"


    Lilith pped her hands once more with a happy smile and this was the signal for Bai Zemin to stand up.


    Lilith chuckled when she saw the change in his attitude and nodded in satisfaction, "That''s how it should be!"


    She looked at Wu Yijun who was blindfolded and with her hands on her shoulders asked with a faint smile, "Little Sister Yijun, are you ready?"


    "Ready." Wu Yijun nodded.


    "Hehe, in that case..." Lilith took a step back and with her hands on the side of Wu Yijun''s body started to put some strength, "Here we go!"


    Under the watchful eyes of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Meng Qi, and Bai Shilin, Wu Yijun''s body began to spin rapidly and about a minuteter it wasn''t hard for them to notice that the girl''s feet were beginning to waver as a sign that she was starting to get dizzy.


    "Start!"


    Lilith had barely said the word start when after ast turn she quickly retreated and took advantage of Wu Yijun''s moment of instability to look for a ce for herself.


    Bai Zemin and the others did not stand still either as they quickly began to move around the room in search of a hiding ce.... Although it wasn''t as if there were really many ces to hide.


    But even so, thanks to the fact that Wu Yijun was blindfolded and the light had been turned off, as well as the fact that everyone was limiting their senses to those of a normal person, anywhere could be a good hiding ce; even standing in the middle of the room.


    Bai Zemin could barely make out Wu Yijun''s silhouette in the darkness. As he squatted in a corner right next to the bedside table, he followed the girl''s figure for a few seconds. Soon, however, something happened that not only he did not expect but that no one sawing.


    A shadow shot out from a corner like a panther towards Wu Yijun, who due to the sudden movement of the mattresses lost her bnce slightly.


    Wu Yijun quickly turned around and thanks to her sense of hearing had no trouble identifying where the raider wasing from. She opened her arms wide and a momentter mmed them closed in a bear hug with the intention of catching whoever was nearby.


    However, this shadow was fast and just before being caught, she ducked as she passed beyond Wu Yijun. Momentster, Lilith''s chuckle sounded along with a pping sound echoing in the room.


    "Ah!" Wu Yijun jumped in surprise when she was pped on the butt and as a reflex action, she quickly turned around stretching her left hand backwards with the intention of catching the culprit.


    Lilith felt Wu Yijun''s hand brushing against her back and as she walked away she said in an amused voice, "That was close hehe!"


    Although it was obvious that Lilith had pped Wu Yijun, since thetter had failed to catch her she had to continue ying her role as the blindfold.


    As for where that p had gone... Bai Zemin was pretty sure that if the light was turned on now and Wu Yijun took off the baby doll, everyone would be able to see Lilith''s palm mark on her backside.


    Lilith was not the only one who lunged at Wu Yijun and made things difficult for her. Bai Shilin was not slow to join in the fun as the girl jumped out from under the wardrobe and poked Wu Yijun''s side making her scream in surprise at the tickle she felt.


    After about two or three minutes, everyone, including Bai Zemin, had gotten into the game so much that even they hadn''t noticed.


    That feeling of almost being caught when Wu Yijun''s hands brushed against their bodies or managed to catch them for an instant but they managed to break free by luck was really mind-blowing. Bai Zemin almost got caught on more than one asion when he jumped to gently but suddenly push the girl''s body.


    After a while, Bai Zemin''s vision had be ustomed to the darkness and so he was now able to see much better. He noticed Wu Yijun advancing carefully in his direction with both arms constantly moving forward and sideways in a desperate attempt to catch or strike gold.


    Crouching in a corner, Bai Zemin held his breath and didn''t even dare to blink when Wu Yijun stopped right in front of him. There was no way he could get out of here since behind him was the wall, next to him was a wall, and on the other side was one of the two bedside tables. With Wu Yijun blocking the way ahead, there was simply no ce for him to flee.


    He looked around for something when he suddenly noticed a T-shirt lying under the bedside table. He moved very slowly and without making the slightest sound picked up the shirt before scrunching it into a ball.


    Wu Yijun paused for a few seconds and put all her focus on her hearing. Without being able to count on her eyes, all she could do as she walked blindly was try to detect the presence of others using what she could as a normal person.


    It was just at that moment when she felt a gust of wind pass right in front of her face but though she reacted immediately all she caught was air as she held out her hands in that direction, and only an instantter, the sound of something being hit rang out inside the silent room.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Yijun didn''t know why that person was screaming but she didn''t stop to think about it either. ?????? ???? ????????????. ?o?.


    Meng Qi was hiding in afortable position against the wall and surrounded by nkets that made it difficult for the blindfolded person to find her. However, she didn''t know who was the bastard that had thrown a t-shirt that caught her unawares and hit her face making her scream in surprise.


    Realizing her mistake, Meng Qi quickly stood up and prepared to run away but her feet became entangled in the nkets and theserge pieces of cloth that should have been her defense became her undoing.


    Meng Qi fell heavily onto one of the mattresses and before she could get back to her feet and run she felt two long arms encircling her with a strength she would not be able to run away from.


    "Meng Qi, it''s you!"


    The blindfolded person had to be very careful when they called out the name of the person they caught. This was because if they failed they would have to continue the game, resuming the round of dizziness.


    Hearing Wu Yijun''s voice, Bai Shilin who was closest to the light switch ran over and turned it on as she watched with an enthusiastic smile the scene of blindfolded Wu Yijun trapping her aunt in a tight bear hug.


    "Hahaha! Auntie Meng Qi, you lose!"


    Wu Yijun sighed in relief and took off her blindfold. She narrowed her eyes slightly at the sudden annoyance of the enlightenment but the smile of joy on her face was evident to all.


    Meng Qi''s expression was dark as she looked at everyone and said through gritted teeth, "Who was the little wretch that threw that thing?!"


    They all followed the spot Meng Qi was pointing to and there they saw a red-colored shirt all crumpled up. It didn''t take them long to figure out what had happened and this time even Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help butugh a little.


    Meng Qi snorted and was soon blindfolded by Wu Yijun who was finally free from her duty as a blindfold.


    Of course, Bai Zemin did not step forward to admit the guilt of his actions but stood back feigning ignorance and looking at the others as if he was looking for the person who threw that T-shirt.


    Ha! what a joke! If he were to step forward now and admit that he had been the cause of why she fell and got caught Meng Qi would definitely find some method to take revenge in the future!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 936 Dark Room* (Part 3)

    Chapter 936 Dark Room* (Part 3)


    Meng Qi had it rtively easier than Wu Yijun. She managed to catch Bai Shilin when the girl fell on her belly after suffering the same fate as Meng Qi had suffered; getting entangled in the nkets.


    Bai Shilin was naturally not happy with this oue but the rules could not be ignored or else the game would not be fun. Soon, the girl found herself blindfolded, and not muchter her body was spinning in the center of the room under Meng Qi''s hands.


    Lilith had barely turned off the light and ran when Meng Qi immediately and gently pushed Bai Shilin in the opposite direction she ran towards.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed when he saw Bai Shilin running towards him with staggering but speedy steps. He quickly ran off to the other side and in the process naturally ended up revealing other people who were hiding, which caused them to curse him for a while. However, none of this mattered to Bai Zemin.


    When he looked back and saw Bai Shilin following him closely with outstretched arms and open hands, he couldn''t help but exim loudly, "Shilin, you''re seeing aren''t you!"


    "Shilin can''t see anything, father!"


    "Lies!"


    "Shilin is not lying!"


    Bai Zemin shouted angrily when after making an abrupt turn he was followed by Bai Shilin with a maneuver that was impossible for a normal human to do...


    Normal human? Holy shit! Bai Zemin soon realized the mistake they had made.


    Lilith had said to limit their senses to those of a normal human, but most of Bai Shilin''s records were from a weaver ant! Even if she was limiting herself to the maximum it was obvious that she would always be much more capable than a normal human in this kind of situation!


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and ran for his life but his expression changed when he saw a slender leg stretching out from the blind spot of the closet. Because everyone could only see what was ahead of them no more than two or three meters at most and because of how fast Bai Zemin was running, by the time he realized what was happening it was already toote.


    He fell to the mattress on his mouth and bounced several times but quickly reacted with the intention of getting to his feet. However, Bai Shilin jumped like a cougar and before Bai Zemin could take the first step his body staggered forward with the girl''s body clinging to him like an octopus.


    "Father!"


    Bai Shilin''s voice had barely fallen when the lights shed on.


    "Hehe, Daddy Zemin, looks like you got busted~" Lilith said as she stepped out from the side of the closet.


    "You... Little minx...." Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and vowed revenge, "You just wait and see!"


    "Hahaha! Shilin won!" Bai Shilin pulled off the blindfold with one pull and began to dance with enthusiasm as if she had just hit the lottery jackpot.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as he bent down on one knee and let his daughter blindfold him. However, what almost made him spit blood and die was what Bai Shilin said to him just before pushing him away and running.


    "Father, remember that you can''t cheat just because you lost!"


    Despite knowing he was being childish, Bai Zemin had really gotten into the game and was really having fun in a way he hadn''t had in not months but years. The lights were turned off but he didn''t care as he quickly kicked one of the mattresses and almost fell off when he flew off in the direction that Bai Shilin had fled just a moment before.


    "Ah!" Bai Shilin let out a high-pitched scream followed by several chuckles as she quickly ran around with Bai Zemin following close behind.


    When she looked back and saw his hands extended towards her with his fingers opening and closing simr to the ws of a monster, the sessor of the former queen of the weaver ants couldn''t help but scream again this time a little desperate in the midst of the fun as she ran with everything she had.


    Due to Bai Zemin''s swift reaction, none of the girls in the room had time to hide and therefore the level of chaos this time was a lot higher than before. Everyone ran scared with screams andughter as Bai Zemin brushed past several of them during his chase.


    The giant bed of mattresses shook and the springs showed their power, causing some of the girls to fall after getting tangled or stepping wrong.


    Bai Zemin didn''t have much luck either as a bad bounce sent him straight to the floor. He cursed under his breath and stood up, but soon he realized that Bai Shilin happened to be just in front of him.


    "Ha, you little brat!" Bai Zemin leaped forward with his arms wide open and hugged tightly as he said in a victorious voice, "Gotcha!"


    Therge bed of mattresses bounced a little more as the rest found a hiding ce, and after a few moments of silence, from the corner opposite the one Bai Zemin was in, Lilith reminded him, "Zemin, you have to say the name of the person you caught."


    However, even after several seconds of silence, the room stayed quiet and Bai Zemin did not say the name of anyone.


    This was because Bai Zemin had made a mistake... a big mistake.


    Bai Shilin was small...she would probably only reach below his chest and barely above his stomach at most. However, even though the person Bai Zemin had caught was small, the head of this person stopped just below his chin.


    She was definitely an adult female... At the very least, she was definitely not a small child.


    If this was all then it wouldn''t be a big deal, but the problem was that when Bai Zemin locked his arms around this person... Let''s just say that their current position wasn''t a very good one.


    His arms were locked in a cross shape in front of this person''s body, his wide open hands stopped around the height where Bai Shilin''s eyes would meet... But since this girl was not Bai Shilin, Bai Zemin''s hands ended up catching tworge objects which his brain immediately identified as the breasts of the woman who had ended up in his arms embrace.


    Subconsciously, Bai Zemin''s hands squeezed tightly enough to feel thempletely.


    "Mm..."


    This person made a low sound that probably only the two of them could hear thanks to her biting her lips.


    In addition, Bai Zemin took a deep breath as whoever the girl in his arms was moved her slender waist back at the same time as she stood on her tiptoes probably as a result of being surprised when he squeezed her boobs... All this resulted in her pressing her soft, spongy butt all over Bai Zemin''s crotch, which while covered by a pair of sleep pants, the thin fabric did little to stop him from feeling its softness.


    Both he and the girl froze for what seemed like an eternity. She was probably nervous and confused as she was still on her tiptoes, which meant that soldier Zemin was properly sandwiched in the middle of paradise even if it wasn''t directly.


    Feeling with his fingers the skin even softer than the silk he touched in his palm, Bai Zemin immediately knew who the woman in his ws was.


    Meng Qi was wearing two-piece pajamas and the top was properly buttoned. She was out of the question. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ????????(?)???. ???.


    Lilith''s baby doll had the same cleavage as the woman Bai Zemin was embracing but Lilith''s breasts wererger and the feeling her skin gave off was slightly different.


    Wu Yijun''s baby doll was high cleavage but the front was fully covered. In addition, her breasts were about as big as Lilith''s so she was alsopletely out of the question.


    It wasn''t Bai Shilin... It wasn''t Lilith... It was not Meng Qi... It was not Wu Yijun...


    Bai Zemin almost burst into tears.


    Of all women in the room, he had the bad luck to grab the battering ram! Worst of all was that the Jonny between his legs had woken up and was currently poking her from behind!


    Bai Zemin felt his face being caressed by a few strands of silky hair and the smell of jasmine flooded his nostrils as he heard the girl''s mosquito-like voice in his embrace.


    "You bastard, do you want me to freeze you to death?!"


    "... You''re cheating, you stopped limiting yourself to speak in a voice that only we can speak." Bai Zemin whispered using the same tone of voice as her in an attempt to change the issue a bit.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could feel a rock-hard object now pulsing on her back. Worst of all was that when she stopped standing on her fingertips, the baby doll she was wearing which was very short got caught on that object and had now lifted up exposing her lower body.


    Even if she had never seen one she certainly knew what that long hard object was! One didn''t need to eat a pig to know what a pig was!


    "L- Let go of me..." She whispered softly as her heart beat furiously in her chest.


    She was a little surprised by the sudden turn of events. She also felt a little scared as she felt that beast that resembled an out-of-control raging dragon mming into her back repeatedly as if it were a hot iron pipe mming against a door.


    However, in the midst of surprise and apprehension, far from there being anger what Shangguan Bing Xue felt was a strange emotion that she had never felt before. Putting aside the uneasiness she felt in her core of a woman, she couldn''t help but feel that she was betraying her good friend but the worst part of it all was that she kind of liked that emotion!


    With this realization hitting her, Shangguan Bing Xue began to go into a real panic and started struggling a bit without wanting to draw the attention of the other people in the room.


    "Ugh..." Bai Zemin growled softly as he felt his manhood being moved from side to side. He squeezed the girl''s breasts and said in a low but serious voice, "Don''t move disobediently!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue jumped back in surprise and quickly gritted her teeth, suppressing a shameful moan and turning it into a weak grunt.


    "I- I''ll kill you!"


    "Mm?"


    Hearing the obviously empty threat but still a threat from Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin frowned and squeezed his hands again as he pushed his palms inward, which resulted not only in her body being pressed closer to his but also resulted in him feeling two small but hard bumps barely covered by the silk of the baby doll.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gasped, and as she turned her face slightly to look at him, she said under her breath, "You.... Do you have any idea what you are doing?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart was beating a thousand beats a second as she felt the heavy, firm hands of the man rising up behind her like a mountain pressing down on her breasts. She knew this could happen ever since she took the first step into this room and heard the game they would be ying, but even then, she still didn''t say no!


    Bai Zemin did not respond immediately but neither did he release the woman in his embrace. If he wasn''t under the effect of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath then he might not dare to this much, but with 20% of his intelligence out plus Lilith''s constant teasing and pushing things were different.


    As for whether he would regret it when he came to his senses... Bai Zemin did not know and was not in a position to think that far ahead. All he knew was that strange as it seemed the anger he felt in his heart seemed to be almostpletely suppressed when the sweet scent and soft touch of the woman in his arms aroused the lust in his heart, therefore, he was a little unwilling to part with this rare moment of mental calm.


    Bai Zemin fell into a dilemma... Should he let her go or enjoy this beautiful feeling a little more?


    It wasn''t as if Shangguan Bing Xue was putting up any resistance at all anyway which meant that she clearly wasn''t too much against it.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 937 Dark Room (Part 4)

    Chapter 937 Dark Room (Part 4)


    While Bai Zemin was thinking about what to do next with his hands still reveling in the softness and fluffiness of the beauty''s body in his arms, Shangguan Bing Xue could feel her heart rate rising higher and higher.


    If she still had any doubts before, this event had certainly blown such doubts to another continent with the force of a typhoon. Shangguan Bing Xue knew in her heart that if she really had the slightest of rejections towards the man who had grabbed her from behind like a wolf catching a little bunny with its ws she would have definitely attacked him with all her might.


    Now, was what she felt love? Shangguan Bing Xue could not answer a question as short but at the same time as big as that. At the very least, the current her was not able to do it.


    Before she could answer such a question, she first needed to consider what love was to begin with... or so she felt and thought.


    ''At the very least... I think I like him.'' She sighed in her heart and a wry smile appeared on her slightly flushed face as she felt Bai Zemin''s hands literally doing whatever they pleased.


    She had fallen into a big dilemma now.... What was she supposed to do with this?


    Kill those feelings before they turned into love or before she realized they were stronger than she thought? Doing this certainly might not be that easy, but it was by far the best option no matter which way she looked at it.


    By forcing herself, she could be detached from those feelings of appreciation, liking, and even longing. This way, she could stop feeling so frustrated every time she thought about Lilith being with him and at the same time avoid shing with her best friend.


    However, there was a big problem with this... and that problem was that Shangguan Bing Xue did not want to choose this option.


    She, whose heart had been frozen under a thickyer of ice which countless men among whom there was no shortage of outstanding talents tried to break but failed miserably, felt a little unwilling to pull away from the warmth that these feelings transmitted to her.


    At the end of the day, Shangguan Bing Xue was a woman, a young woman in her 20s.


    In normal times, she should be enjoying her student life at university and dating some boyfriend; unfortunately, even when the world was peaceful life did not allow Shangguan Bing Xue to live a normal life. Now that amidst all the chaos something warm was beginning to dawn for her, greed naturally began to grow in her heart and she didn''t want to let it go just like that.


    Be that as it may, neither Bai Zemin nor Shangguan Bing Xue had too much time to stop and think too much given the circumstance they both were in.


    Only about 5 seconds had passed since Lilith had reminded Bai Zemin that he needed to say out loud the name of the person he thought he had caught when the two who had been using the enhanced senses of a soul evolver noticed that from the right wall of the room a silhouette was crawling carefully towards them.


    The room waspletely dark and the curtains were thick enough to block out the rays of moonlight from the outside world. This meant that no one could see anything, even after getting used to the darkness only 2 meters was the maximum at best.


    Bai Zemin let go of Shangguan Bing Xue with some reluctance, and she too seemed to feel that reluctance in her heart since instead of moving away immediately she stayed a little longer with her body pressed against his as if she wanted to remember his warmth.


    The strategic understanding between the two was indeed divine as with inhuman coordination Bai Zemin charged to the right while Shangguan Bing Xue moved to the left. The two''s footsteps were so in rhythm that the other yers would think there was only one person moving on the mattress.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Shilin screamed in fright when she saw Bai Zemin charging towards her, and in a desperate attempt to flee the girl hurriedly jumped on her feet before turning around while waving her hands sideways as if trying to push away the invisible water blocking her movements.


    "You little sneaky girl,e here!"


    Bai Shilin was out of luck when she had barely taken a step and found herself in Bai Zemin''s arms.


    "No!"


    The girl kicked desperately and struggled but none of this helped her to escape. Bai Zemin began to tickle her and Bai Shilin soon found herselfughing out loud and begging for mercy as all the strength in her body left her.


    The lights were turned on and soon Bai Shilin found herself blindfolded in the center of the room with her father making her spin quickly in the same spot to make her dizzy and mess up her posture a bit.


    Bai Zemin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. No one suspected anything, they probably assumed that he had earlier pretended to catch someone and then stayed silent to attract someone''s curiosity; resulting in Bai Shilin falling into his trap.


    He secretly nced at Shangguan Bing Xue and noticed that she was looking at him. However, her clothes were neat and her expression was a graphic representation of absolute calm. She was so calm that were it not for the exquisite sensation he could still feel in his hands he might have begun to doubt whether what had happened had really happened or if it had all been some kind of hallucination of his.


    He couldn''t help but warm up a little as his eyes involuntarily roamed over that body sculpted by the hand of the goddesses themselves. It was just then that Kali''s voice made him shudder.


    "I should definitely tell Seraphina to stay away from a pervert like you."


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali and saw her "looking" in his direction with an indifferent expression that made it difficult for everyone to know what she was thinking.


    "W-What are you talking about?" he asked trying to keep calm.


    "Big brother, will you stop pretending?" Meng Qi folded her arms and rolled her eyes, "You were staring at Shangguan Bing Xue just now, we all noticed it."


    Uh...


    Bai Zemin looked at everyone and noticed that they were all looking at him with suggestive expressions. He sighed in his heart relieved.


    They all seemed to think that Kali had called him a pervert because of the way he had been looking at Shangguan Bing Xue''s body a moment before.... But Bai Zemin knew in his heart that this was not the case.


    As if to confirm his suspicions, Kali added in a casual voice: "You all are lucky... If I could move and y this game you would be caught in a heartbeat."


    "... What do you mean?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    Kali looked at her. Her pale, dry lips curved slightly as she said softly, "Didn''t he tell you? Actually... I cannot see the world you see, but I can see another world, one that you do not... and the darkness cannot block my eyes."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face changed abruptly and she subconsciously looked at Bai Zemin. When she saw him looking away, Shangguan Bing Xue turned slightly pale as she realized that what had happened before in the dark was not as much in the dark as she thought.


    Wu Yijun looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and sensed that something was not right. She had no proof, but her feminine instinct was certainly frightening.


    "Bing Xue, you..."


    She did not finish her words.


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue. Her eyes moved between the two of them for a few seconds with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Meng Qi also seemed to notice something as her eyes darted back and forth between her brother and Shangguan Bing Xue. However, her indifferent expression made it difficult to know what she was thinking or feeling about it.


    The only person in the room who seemed oblivious and clueless was naturally little Bai Shilin that was still being spun around by her father.


    No one said more, and only a few secondster the lights in the room were turned off and everything went dark; which was the reason why the game was called Dark Room.


    Although Bai Shilin''s turn hade soon, the girl was clearly cruel and didn''t know how to hold back at all.


    "Shilin, why are you always chasing after me!"


    "It''s because father''s smell is special!"


    "What?"


    "Too easy to find!"


    And just like that, Bai Zemin was caught by Bai Shilin again after the two of them ran like crazy with one running away and the other chasing around the room for more than two minutes.


    As Bai Zemin sighed and knelt down to let Bai Shilin blindfold him, he looked at Lilith and said in a low voice, "Hey... How about we y something else instead? I don''t think this is... a good idea."


    Far from what he expected, Lilith not only didn''t look angry despite her face being slightly serious. She shook her head at his request and said in a firm voice, "The night is young you know... We still have hours to cover."


    Bai Zemin looked at everyone around him, and seeing that no one was saying anything to support him he finally gave up.


    "Don''t me meter for what happens." He muttered as he stood up after his eyes were covered.


    A minuteter.


    "Shilin, you won''t escape this time!"


    "Father, why are you always chasing Shilin?!"


    "Kid, you dare to ask me that?!"


    Bai Zemin really didn''t seem to have learned his lesson.


    After chasing Bai Shilin for about forty seconds and just when he was seconds away from catching her, Bai Zemin stumbled over the nkets and rolled over several times before jumping to his feet and lunging forward as he felt a presence about a meter in front of him.


    Well, at least there was one thing Bai Zemin had learned from the previous case and this time he didn''t blurt out anything.


    As he felt the huge breasts of the woman in his embrace, Bai Zemin no longer knew if the heavens were helping him or if they were conspiring against him.


    Tworge, soft, overstuffed balls that seemed to be covered in cotton. Even though there was a thin piece of silk separating the skin of his fingers and palms, Bai Zemin was still able to feel their softness.


    Even though in his heart he already knew the response, he still whispered in an almost tearful voice: "... Lili?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the voice of the woman in his arms in the form of a whisper responded to his question: ".... It is not."


    Of course... She wasn''t Lilith...


    "... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Bai Zemin whispered trying to keep hisposure before slowly letting go of Wu Yijun''s body.


    "... It''s okay." She replied shyly. Her heart felt joy, embarrassment, and a bit of loss when she felt Bai Zemin''s hands moving off so quickly.


    Bai Zemin naturally reacted to Wu Yijun''s body. She was a transcendental beauty in every way and her seductive charm was certainly higher than Shangguan Bing Xue''s unless thetter released the charm that her ss bestowed upon her.


    However, Bai Zemin did not know why but he did not have the heart to take the slightest advantage of Wu Yijun.


    The stiffness between his legs was proof that Wu Yijun was attractive enough to arouse Bai Zemin''s lust and male desires, but for some strange reason, that lust always found itself being suppressed by something he couldn''t understand. It was a really strange feeling that even he himself could not exin but would certainly study now that he had noticed it.


    There was one thing Bai Zemin knew for sure, and that was that Wu Yijun was certainly special to him or else there was no way he would react so carefully even though he had told himself to enjoy the moment a little.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 938 The situation in the north gets darker

    Chapter 938 The situation in the north gets darker


    The rest of the night went smoothly.


    The groupposed of Bai Zemin, Lilith, Meng Qi, Wu Yijun, Kali, Bai Shilin, and Shangguan Bing Xue certainly had a lot of fun as they stayed up until about three in the morning ying all kinds of games.


    Dark Room, Question & Answer, and even some board games such as Monopoli and chess. It was around three in the morning that Bai Shilin asked a question that changed the dynamic of the seven.


    "Father, why don''t we go y at the world you have in your little clock?"


    "World?"


    "Little clock?"


    Except for Lilith, everyone looked at Bai Zemi confused and curious.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he found no valid reason to keep the secret from any of the people present. In fact, from various points of view, one could tell that this group of people present was the one most trusted by Bai Zemin with his Loyal Followers being the only ones missing.


    He looked at Wu Yijun and said with a gentle smile, "Yijun, this is something I was going to talk to you about tomorrow, but I guess there is no harm in moving things forward a bit."


    "Tomorrow?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the two of them curiously.


    Wu Yijun looked at her and replied calmly but with watchful eyes eager to see Shangguan Bing Xue''s reaction to her next words.


    "Bai Zemin and I will go for a walk around the base tomorrow. He told me he wanted to talk about something with me and show me one thing that so far only Lili and Shilin have seen."


    Wu Yijun was taken a little by surprise when she noticed the small but still genuinely happy smile that had formed on Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips.


    "I see." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as she smiled at her as if to give Wu Yijun courage and congratte her on the small but still great achievement.


    Wu Yijun felt her eyes grow moist as she smiled in gratitude and happiness. She was no fool, she had noticed her good sister''s growing interest in the man she loved. How could she not notice the practically transcendent changes in Shangguan Bing Xue''s personality whenever Bai Zemin was around? Wu Yijun hade to think that the two would end up in antagonism at some point.


    But it was after seeing the sincere smile on her friend''s face that Wu Yijun realized how stupid her earlier thoughts had been.


    It was true that she loved Bai Zemin.


    It was true that Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to have discovered some kind of attraction toward him that could be physical or romantic.


    However, it was also true that Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue had been friends practically since they were both in diapers. The two were no different from blood sisters, and in many ways, they were even closer than blood sisters.


    After all, how many siblings would really be willing toy down their lives for each other? At least she, Wu Yijun, knew that she would dly give her heart out for Shangguan Bing Xue, and she was sure that Shangguan Bing Xue would also give hers for her sake; it was just that Wu Yijun had forgotten it in a moment of jealousy.


    It wasn''t until now, seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s smile, that Wu Yijun finally feltpletely at ease.


    She reached over and took her hand, confusing Shangguan Bing Xue slightly.


    Wu Yijun gently squeezed her hand and whispered, "Let''s give it our best, okay?"


    At first, Shangguan Bing Xue did not understand what her friend meant. However, she seemed to think of something and her expression changed slightly. Shangguan Bing Xue was about to say that it was not the case, but her words stayed in her throat as she saw Wu Yijun''s smile.


    Finally, she simply sighed and said nothing. She needed time to rify her own emotions first. Saying words without knowing how she felt didn''t seem to be too smart.


    ...


    "Not bad, is it?" Bai Zemin pointed at therge seemingly endless world with a smile on his face.


    Not bad?


    Meng Qi, Shagguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun gasped as they looked at the surroundings in shock.


    This was an entire world! A world that belonged only to Bai Zemin and one which he could take everywhere at will!


    The possibilities were simply endless!


    "This..." Wu Yijun looked at him with wide eyes and finally understood why Bai Zemin needed to talk with her.


    This was too big and important a matter that could literally change everything in many senses of the word. Especially after Bai Zemin exined the difference in the passage of time within this worldpared to the outside world.


    "We''ll talk about thatter, but for now..." Bai Zemin looked at the house and the still unfinished furniture and said with a small smile, "How about we do some work?"


    Lilith chuckled and shook her head as she said in a low voice, "This is probably the first pajama party in history where people wear sexy lingerie and pajamas to build a house."


    "Pffft-" Meng Qi could barely contain herughter. A big smile appeared on her previously grumpy face and she nodded, " I guess that''s true!"


    ... and this was how the first ever pajama party in which a group of people wearing pajamas moved in sync to build a house began.


    The group worked for about 10 hours, then took a break to eat and sleep. Thanks to the difference in the passage of time within the Collector''s Pocket World, no one worried about how long they slept and for the first time in many months, almost a year, they slept until their bodies said enough and their eyes opened on their own.


    They all slept between 7 and 10 hours, with Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue sleeping the longest among all.


    Looking at the two people sleepingfortably under the shade of a tree, Wu Yijun pointed out, "Bai Zemin came back from a world where he fought practically without rest for half a year, and Bing Xue practically carried the entire army and faction expansion on her shoulders during his absence. They both must be very tired."


    After everyone woke up, the group continued working while Kali went back to work on thenguage earring runes.


    About 12 hourster and with more hands helping, the construction of the house was practicallyplete. Of course, there were no decorations at all, and the furniture needed some touching up not to mention the walls needed to be covered. However, the form and foundation that were the two most difficult big steps had beenpleted.


    "This house is so big that it could probably fit a whole legion." Shangguan Bing Xuemented.


    "Well, let''s start by training mounts first." Bai Zemin chuckled.


    When the group left the Collector''s Pocket World it was around 7 am so it wouldn''t be long before it was time to go down for breakfast.


    Meng Qi looked at the sun in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh, "It feels weird... We''ve been just over 30 hours inside the pocket watch... but here it''s only been a maximum of 4 hours."


    Everyone shared what Meng Qi was feeling. It felt really weird... it was as if for a moment they were disconnecting from everything and everyone, as if they didn''t belong to this ce or to humans in general.


    "Big brother, I know it''s kind of stupid to say something like this but... Please, if at any time you feel lonely... or if at any time you feel like you don''t belong anywhere, please remember that many people including myself are waiting for your return." Meng Qi gently hugged Bai Zemin''s back and whispered those words in a barely audible voice.


    At that moment, Bai Zemin did not understand the words his little sister had spoken to him. However, he would certainly one daye to understand them... especially now that he had a treasure with the characteristics of the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    ...


    Bai Zemin and his group were in charge of preparing breakfast this time. Since they were all well rested, they felt very energetic and it wasn''t a bad way to start the day and say thank you to the family waiting for them with the food ready, was it?


    The morning went without a hitch, and it was actually quite a warm time.


    Although things had obviously not turned out the way Bai Zemin''s mother most wished, she was happy and relieved in her heart when she noticed that her son''s shoulders were now firmer and straighter than before. As a mother, it was impossible for Ye Linger not to feel the pain her son was feeling even if he didn''t say anything; those red eyes were certainly not a mere skill that was triggered under certain circumstances the way he had said.


    She just wanted him to rx a little, nothing more than that. Besides, seeing that the internal rtionships had grown was certainly something she cherished in her heart.


    Bai Zemin had Shangguan Bing Xue, Meng Qi, Wu Yijun, Ye Linger, Bai Dn, Bai Shilin, andter all of his closest subordinates eat a meal with the Crimson Thunder Anise mutant nt powder that he and Lilith found in Eventide World after annihting arge demon city in the center of the Forest of the Ancients.


    After handing the nt to Shangguan Bing Xue, he took her to a corner out of the house and said something that caught her by surprise.


    "Bing Xue, how long would it take you to crush all resistance and conquer the rest of China?"


    "This..." She looked at him with wide eyes and for a moment didn''t know what to say.


    "I had nned to stay one more day here before heading north... But I''ve had a bad feeling for a while now that I don''t like at all." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    This was a feeling Bai Zemin had been having since breakfast but at that time it had not been too big so he ignored it. However, for a while now, that ufortable feeling kept growing until he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Seeing the frown on his face, Shangguan Bing Xue realized that this was a serious matter. Bai Zemin had many ws as a human being, as a soul evolver, and as a leader... However, his intuition was practically perfect when it came to bringing bad news.


    She grew serious and her eyes shed coldly as she said under her breath, "If I indiscriminately ughter the entire opposition... Then only a month minimum and a month and a half maximum."


    "No. You can''t do that," Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed, "Killing enemies is fine, but I don''t want you to kill innocents just to hurry things along. Your hands have never touched the blood of innocent life... and I hope it can stay that way for as long as possible."


    "But... What about you-"


    Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to stop but it was toote and the words had already left her mouth. She immediately regretted it and looked at Bai Zemin a little worried, but his expression did not change at all.


    In contrast to Shangguan Bing Xue who had only killed enemies... Bai Zemin had killed many innocents, especially in Oblon World and Eventide World.


    "Don''t worry about me, that''s just the way it is." He waved a hand with apparent indifference.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that this indifference was not as strong as it seemed, she knew that this was a great weight on Bai Zemin''s heart.


    She quickly changed the subject slightly without wanting to stay there for too long: "If Yijunes with me I can conquer the rest of the country in the same amount of time without having to cause a massacre. Besides, she and her cab will be able topletely affirm our faction''s rule in every base."


    Wu Yijun was simply a genius when it came to politics and government, not even Shangguan Bing Xue who was an outstanding talent in every aspect could match her. This was partially because the Second Order ss of Wu Yijun, Queen of Nature, had a special skill capable of influencing living beings.


    "Take Yijun with you then." Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "I wish I could start taking advantage of the inner world of my watch as soon as possible, but I feel like we''ll have to wait a little longer."


    "Yijun, she..." Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before whispering softly, "She was waiting for this day excitedly.... Even if you were just taking her for a walk to talk about faction-rted matters..."


    Bai Zemin sighed, but just as he was about to say something, Shangguan Bing Xue''s radio turned on as well as his ring ofmander and Fu Xuefeng''s unmistakable anxious voice caused the atmosphere to changepletely.


    "Hey! Shangguan Bing Xue! We need urgent reinforcement here! Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei were both seriously injured! The sea race for some reason now stepped in and worst of all they are supporting that bastard Liang Peng!"


    For a few seconds, Shangguan Bing Xue held her breath as she looked at how Bai Zemin''s body trembled. She had never felt fear towards him, however, when her blue eyes met those red eyes that glowed like a demon''s, she felt a chill that made her blood run cold and her face turn slightly pale.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 939 Ludmila llyinishna:17 years ago

    Chapter 939 Ludm llyinishna:17 years ago


    At the military base of the most powerful human base in the entire Changping District, the rotor des of abat helicopter were thundering loudly causing the wind to whip fiercely around forming a whirlpool of dust and leaves.


    As the pilot waited and prepared the controls, Bai Zemin temporarily said goodbye to some people including his family who were clearly reluctant to let him go so soon.


    However, there was not much he could do. Work was work...especially when it involved the lives of important people.


    "Bing Xue, Yijun, can I entrust the conquest of the west of the country to you, isn''t it?" Bai Zemin looked at the two young women in front of him with a serious expression and made a request that a little less than a year ago would certainly have been considered crazy.


    "Don''t worry," Shangguan Bing Xue said in a firm voice. "With me and Yijun leading the army and the people, only a monster like you could stop us. Other soul evolvers can forget about putting up any resistance."


    Bai Zemin forced the most natural smile he could and said softly, "Don''t you think it''s a little odd that of all people you''re the one who calls me a monster? Miss Monster."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him worriedly, and after a little hesitation she said softly, "You... Will you be all right?"


    "I''ll be all right." Bai Zemin nodded. "Although I feel that it might not be that easy for some reason, the danger I feel is not as great as other times."


    In other words, since he had ovee worse things there was no reason why he couldn''t ovee this one.


    "That''s not what I meant." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head. "I know you will win... At this point I think I have confidence in you to the point where if you tell me that you can kill a Fourth Order existence with a chopstick I would probably believe you."


    Hearing her words, Bai Zemin smiled wryly and shook his head without saying anything.


    "Your aura is... quite a mess." Wu Yijun said toplement what her good sister had just said. Her ck eyes glinted with concern as she looked at his obviously forced smile and tried to say something but her emotions got in the way, "I..."


    Bai Zemin patted her head and said calmly, "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    He looked at Kang Lan and Evangeline who were waiting for him next to the helicopter and said in a low voice, "Just.... A little angry with everything in general."


    A minuteter, Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun along with the others watched as the assault helicopter moved farther and farther away until it finally disappeared into the horizon with the sound of the engine and rotor des being heard a little longer before all went silent again.


    The wind blew, and the people present remained silent as they looked off into the distance as if they could still see the helicopter flying away, but they all knew in their hearts that it was just their futile attempt to hold on a little longer to the image of the people that had just left.


    "Bing Xue..." Shangguan Xinyue looked at her daughter who was looking away with a lost expression and sigh in her heart.


    It was hard for Shangguan Xinyue to associate this girl with that cold and indifferent girl who vowed never to fall in love or let her actions be affected by a man. Although it was certainly a very wee change, Shangguan Xinyue still had to get used to it, and as a mother her concern of not knowing too well the young man who upied her daughter''s thoughts were there.


    Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes before turning around.


    "Yijun, mother, let''s get moving."


    Her eyes shed coldly and the mildness she had when talking to Bai Zemin a few minutes ago vanished like snowkes falling into a volcano.


    "We have to conquer the rest of the country in less than two months."


    ...


    "Father, shall we go and wipe out the bad guys?" Bai Shilin asked excitedly.


    She was sitting next to Bai Zemin in the tail cabin of the assault helicopter and her eyes were shining as she looked at him with an expression that suggested eagerness for battle.


    "That''s right. We''ll go take out the bad guys." Bai Zemin replied as he stroked her silky hair and let it slide through his fingers, "Shilin is excited? This will be the first time we fight together."


    "Mm! Shilin can''t wait to help father kill all the bad guys!" The girl closed her eyes and smiled sweetly even though her words weren''t sweet at all; at least not from the enemies'' point of view.


    "Leader..." Kang Lan looked at Bai Zemin and made a sidelong nce at the two women sitting on the opposite side. She whispered under her breath, "I understand you bringing Qin Ming... but why bring Zhong De''s mother to the battlefield?"


    "This is what I promised her." Bai Zemin replied indifferently, "She will probably be apanying us quite a bit. She''ll help Qin Ming to take care of my meals and that sort of thing on her own request."


    "I... I understand." Kang Lan nodded at the same time as she sighed.


    Zhong De''s death certainly still hurt in everyone''s heart, but probably none of them couldpare to the pain his mother was feeling despite not showing it on the outside.


    "Kang Lan."


    "Yes?"


    "Upon arriving at the base I want you to look for Fu Xuefeng and start healing both Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei." Bai Zemin said in a cold voice.


    "Roger." Kang Lan nodded with a serious expression. After a brief silence, she asked, "You...?"


    Bai Zemin said nothing, but that silence added to his expression was more than enough response to Kang Lan''s doubt and she simply nodded without saying anything else.


    "Evangeline." Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful young woman with golden hair and deep green eyes who was looking at him with an unreadable expression before slowly saying, "We need to talk, don''t we?"


    Evangeline nodded silently.


    Bai Zemin also nodded and looked at the others as he calmly said, "We will arrive at our faction''s base in about five hours, rest until then."


    He looked at Evangeline and said in a serious voice, "Don''t fight back."


    She frowned slightly with visible confusion, but an instantter her expression changed from confusion to surprise.


    Under the shocked eyes of Kang Lan, Qin Ming, and Zong De''s mother; Evangeline disappeared and soon after Bai Zemin followed her.


    "This..." Lan Xiang looked breathlessly at the magical scene.


    She knew that soul evolvers were terrifying. She herself possessed some skills despite being only a level 2 human. However, this was the first time she could literally feel the two people in front of her a moment ago simply disappear from the helicopter.


    "The Lord is the Lord after all." Qin Ming sighed before a small, slightly sad smile appeared on her face, "I wonder how many lives will be taken this time... Hopefully, there will be no innocents involved... but given the circumstances, I''m afraid such a thing is nothing more than wishful thinking."


    "Bai Zemin will definitely want to gather all of Zhong De''s records to bring him back to life someday.... If he wants to rebuild Zhong De''s soulpletely then he needs all of his records, and in order to do that he has to kill everyone of those who caused him even the slightest scratch."


    Kang Lan was one of Bai Zemin''s Loyal Followers, so it was no secret to her that his highest goal was to be the most powerful existence of all, even more powerful than the Soul Record itself.


    Aplicated glint shone in the eyes of the most powerful healer of the entire Transcendent faction as she looked at the ce where Bai Zemin was sitting a moment ago and said in a low voice: "He will definitely kill many innocents. He won''t want to risk leaving even one culprit alive... Honestly, one of the reasons I admire him the most is because despite everything he has not copsed regardless of the ever-increasing weight he carries on his back."


    "... I think I now understand a little more the reason why my son was so willing to fight for him to the point of giving his life." Lan Xiang looked at the empty seat and said in a low voice, "To be willing to do this much, regardless of sins.... All for the sake of those next to him."


    "That''s the kind of person my Lord is." Qin Ming forced a smile and said with some sadness, "Just.... I hope the weight of those sins doesn''t drag him down someday."


    Kali, who was sitting quietly on the other side of where Bai Zemin was sitting, simply listened and took it in her heart.


    ...


    "This is..."


    Evangeline stood in awe as she looked at therge world that was filled with green pastures and with a bright blue sky floating above her head.


    Even she who was one of the three most powerful soul evolvers in the entire Transcendent faction putting Bai Zemin aside felt shock in her heart. This was the first time she had experienced something as magical and strange as this.


    When Evangeline turned around, she saw Bai Zemin walking towards the huge mansion in the process of being finalized and after a few seconds of consideration she followed him close behind.


    The two walked in silence for a few minutes before Bai Zemin opened his mouth to start the conversation they both knew he had to initiate.


    "Do you remember the first time we met?" he asked calmly.


    "I do." Evangeline nodded, following him closely just a few steps distant.


    "At that time, I along with Bing Xue, Nangong Lingxin, and Nangong Yi sneaked into the North Camp pretending to be normal survivors, but due to the machinations of one of the base leaders you snuck into our building to assassinate me... Come to think of it, it''s been about 9 months since we met but it feels like we''ve known each other for years, don''t you think?" Bai Zemin said, recalling what happened months ago.


    "... A lot has happened during these months." Evangeline replied calmly as the countless battles and experiences lived together with Bai Zemin and his team began to flood into her memory.


    "The connection between humans can be as strong as steel depending on the experiences lived together regardless of the time shared." She said.


    "You''re right. Whether with me or not, you are a crucial pir of our Transcendent faction." Bai Zemin paused and turned to look into her eyes for a few seconds before slowly saying, "Evangeline, you are one of my Loyal Followers, but more than a subordinate, I think of you as a good friend."


    Evangeline''s eyes shed slightly but her expression remainedpletely unchanged as she waited for his next words.


    "When we first met, you set some conditions before agreeing to join our group." He said, and after a brief pause, continued, "One of those conditions was to help you take over Russian territory, as well as the Russian poption, do you remember?"


    Evangeline nodded, again without saying anything.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a moment before sighing. When he opened his eyes again, he said slowly, "Evangeline, can you tell me about your past? I know it must not have been something easy let alone pretty to remember, not when someone as young as you who is maybe one or two years older than me has such a terrifyingbat ability even since before the Soul Record''s arrival on Earth... If you don''t want to talk about it then that''s fine, I''ll understand. However, if you don''t tell me anything I might end up doing something you might not like."


    Bai Zemin was going to make sure that Russia, everyone involved, paid the price for invading his country, killing his people, and being involved in the death of Zhong De... Not only Russia was going to pay, all the Chinese involved as well as the other races would feel his wrath.


    Bai Zemin wanted to make sure not to do something that might hurt one of his followers in the process of avenging another, that was all.


    Evangeline did not immediately respond to Bai Zemin''s words but stared intently at his face. However, as he looked at her, Bai Zemin noticed that although her green eyes were indeed looking at him, her heart was elsewhere.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin could not only feel but also faintly see such a flood of emotions flowing through Evangeline.


    Sadness, helplessness, pain... but most of all, anger.


    Anger and thirst for vengeance so great that it did not lose to Bai Zemin''s at all.


    He waited patiently, they had time... 5 hours for those who were in the outside world but 50 hours for them who were in the Collector''s Pocket World.


    After almost ten minutes, Evangeline seemed to calm down enough, and as she closed her eyes, she said in a soft, exhausted voice, "My real name is Ludm Ilyinishna.... Or at least it was, 17 years ago."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 940 Her past

    Chapter 940 Her past


    Seventeen years ago, in a whitend covered with snow where the wind blew with a force capable of freezing the bones of even animals, a solitary silhouette could be seen standing next to a snowman.


    If a person were to see this small silhouette standing in the middle of such a barbaric environment as this one would surely be rmed, especially because this small silhouette was a very pretty little girl who looked to be no more than 5 or 6 years old.


    The girl was wearing long clothes, obviously not her size. The wool coat she wore hung down to the ground covered with a thickyer of snow, but it was precisely this old wool coat what kept the little girl from freezing to death as the clothes she wore underneath was all tattered and in such a deplorable state that they were a poor choice to wear even on a summer night.


    Seven days had passed since the girl had been left behind in this white world where all she could see was t snow and mountains of snow. During those seven days, the girl had shed all her tears to the point where she had nothing left to shed.


    Half a month ago, the girl had everything. Even she, an innocent and pure mind who knew nothing of the world, could tell that her family was wealthy enough to have a big house and many big men protecting the estate. However, none of that ever mattered to her; she was happy to have the love of her parents, mother, and an older sister who although she didn''t spend much time at home had always spoiled her and bought her the many toys she loved so much.


    Unfortunately, all that had changed. The change was too abrupt, so much so that the little girl did not have time to ept that she had lost the ce she had called home her whole life along with most of her life and her toys when thest doll she managed to carry with her fell out of her hands ten days ago that night when her parents and older sister were running away with her in their arms.


    However, despite the love the little girl had for her toys and the pain she felt when her favorite doll left her, her greatest pain came when a week ago her parents hid her under heavy clothing in the cold snow, barely leaving a hole for her to breathe, and asked her to remain silent just minutes before a group of people riding snowmobiles appeared no more than 10 meters in front of her.


    The girl was young, very young. But even so, she would never forget what she saw and heard.


    "Mikhalev, Mikhalev, Mikhalev... I bet you didn''t expect this, did you?"


    The mocking voice of the man with different colored eyes was something the girl would never forget along with the pale face of her father when he looked at her older sister standing next to the unknown people.


    "Khristina... you.... why?"


    The pain in her father''s voice as he said those words while looking at her sister was something she would never forget as well as the cold nce her 17-year-old older sister had on her face while she looked at her mother and father as if she was looking at a pair of strangers.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The man with different colored eyesughed and said something that the little girl would only understand a littleter, something about her sister not really being her sister.


    The little girl had to cover her mouth and nose to avoid making the slightest sound as her eyes widened and her green pupils trembled constantly as she saw her parents copse in pools of blood after being stabbed by the unknown group of people.


    "Where is that brat?" The man with different colored eyes frowned looking around the area.


    "They probably left her behind trying to hide her in some cave." Said a young man around the age of who at that time the girl thought was her beloved older sister.


    The man with different colored eyes looked around the grounds for a while longer before spitting on the bloodless bodies and turning to mount a snowmobile.


    "Let''s go find her, she must be around there somewhere."


    Sometimes, the most dangerous ce turned out to be the safest.


    Those who murdered her parents in cold blood would never have imagined that just ten meters away, hidden under the snow, a 5-year-old girl managed to stay motionless and silent with no sign of life without being able to do anything but watch as her loved ones left her forever.


    Maybe it was because of thest words her parents said to her, or maybe it was because she was too scared... the little girl could not remember the exact reason why even after thirty minutes following the departure of those men, she still remained hidden under the snow without moving.


    Despite being so young, despite being so innocent, the red color of the blood was unmistakable. It didn''t take the girl even a second to realize that her parents were dead as she dragged her trembling body closer to them.


    She cried.


    She cried and cried.


    She cried so much that despite the cold and hunger she did not move from that ce for three days and two nights, only eating what little food there was in her parents'' backpack.


    The human being was truly amazing, especially when they were pushed to the lowest limits.


    Even a little girl between 5 and 6 years old underwent a drastic change in her personality after one week. The purity in her eyes as well as the innocence of her expression was gone, both being reced by coldness and distrust.


    No more home, no more toys, no more parents, no more big sister.


    In the span of half a month, the girl had lost everything.


    No... maybe not everything.


    She looked at the snowman and her cold eyes showed a bit of warmth as with small, careful bites, she finished her meal for the day; a pre-dried cookie.


    At least she wasn''t alone. She had a friend right beside her.


    Although this friend of hers couldn''t speak or move and its eyes were stones embedded in the hard snow, at least it wouldn''t hurt her.


    Suddenly, the girl''s expression changed to one of fear as she looked into the distance and noticed a silhouette approaching her through the haze.


    Fear turned to terror as a gray wolf stared at her with especially striking red eyes in the midst of the pale white world.


    When the beast pounced towards her with a speed that most humans would not be able to respond to in time, the terror grew even more sending a surge of adrenaline to every nerve in her body and with an agility she didn''t know she had the little girl managed to jump to the side, narrowly avoiding the wolf''s ws that could have ended her life.


    The girl, clearly inexperienced, fell after tripping and knocking over the snowman. However, she did not dare to stay quiet but rolled to the side again and was lucky enough to dodge the wolf''s ws; again thanks to a reaction speed that at the time she thought was normal.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible for an inexperienced 5-year-old girl who had not eaten properly in such fierce weather to fight off a wild wolf. Although she managed to dodge the second w attack, the wolf showed its superiority immediately byunching a bite towards her face.


    Just before her head was crushed, the girl instinctively raised her left hand and a heart-rending cry of pain echoed in the silent world of snow.


    The blood of the girl not only sshed her face and clothes but the previously pure white snow was dyed in crimson, feeding the desire and bloodlust of the beast whose jaw was clenched causing a bone fracture that once again made her howl in pain.


    In the midst of her despair, with death looming over her with fierce eyes, the girl tried to do thest thing she could and out of pure instinct extended her free right hand outward. She didn''t know what it was that she touched, but when that hard object entered her palm she used all that fear and despair to strike the head of the wolf that a secondter copsed after receiving a strong impact in the temple.


    In the midst of pain and surprise, the girl looked at the covered in blood stone in her right hand.


    Her snowy friend had saved her life... but it seemed that this was the limit for her.


    The pain slowly began to fade, being reced by coldness. Even with death approaching, the girl did not cry and even as her face contorted in pain she simply gazed up at the gray sky with a dead expression.


    It was at that moment that she heard again the sound of footsteps approaching in her direction, but she did not move.


    It was probably another wolf anyway. She had only defeated one wolf by sheer luck, how could she be able to defeat another beast in her current condition?


    A few secondster, the sound of footsteps stopped right behind her. However, what the girl heard was not the growl of a bear or the howl of a wolf but the voice of a human.


    "As expected of a gically modified human. Not only did you manage to survive this climate for all this time despite the bad feeding and being without shelter but you managed to take down a gray wolf."


    The girl softly moved her head upwards, and there she saw the first human who, although she didn''t understand what he was saying, at least didn''t look like he had any intentions of harming her.


    "We''ll see whates of this."


    The man pulled out a syringe and approached the girl''s broken and injured arm. She might have cried or screamed in pain in the past at the sight of the needle, but her present self had seen, heard, and lived too much to feel fear over something so small and insignificant. She didn''t even feel fear when she saw how much of the flesh on her forearm was gone, forget about a needle.


    The girl watched indifferently as the red liquid disappeared inside her body, and soon enough the pain disappeared and the bleeding stopped. Instead, she began to feel drowsy and thest she knew was her body being lifted and carried somewhere.


    ...


    "I along with a small group of children was trained by a Russian organization operating from the shadows with no particr supporters. Starting with endurance and flexibility, our bodies were exposed to all kinds of extreme situations. We were trained in all kinds of martial arts destined to end our opponent''s life either by using firearms or toothpicks. For years we were put on trial in environments that even the most tenacious of men would sumb to in less than two hours."


    Evangeline opened her eyes and said slowly as she looked at Bai Zemin, "It wasn''t untilter that I learned a little about my family. My father, Mikhalev Ilyinishna, worked for the right and was an important scientist who with his team managed to develop a drug capable of enhancing the natural qualities of a normal human by two to ten times. When the left-wing government took leadership for the first time, various strings began to be pulled to gradually clean up the influence that the previous government had left behind and still had. My family was among the targets to be eliminated."


    Bai Zemin looked at the young woman in front of him in total silence. He didn''t know what to say or do as he didn''t even have control over his own thoughts or feelings.


    Evangeline had only given him a very, very brief summary of her past. However, that brief summary was enough for Bai Zemin to feel a great wave of sadness flooding his chest to the point of almost leaving him out of breath even with two triggers of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath active.


    He could practically see how an innocent and joyful girl went from having everything to having nothing, from happiness to indifference, from purity to cruelty. It was only then that he finally understood the reason why Evangeline''s indifference felt so different from Shangguan Bing Xue''s indifference.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s indifference made everyone keep their distance from her out of respect and feelings of inferiority, but Evangeline''s indifference was as lethal as a sharp knife that people would rather stay away from to avoid being cut to pieces.


    "I changed my name to Evangeline now. As for Ludm Ilyinishna, she died when she was 5 years old in some snowy forest far from Moscow."


    Evangeline''s expression was indifferent as she spoke about her past, but her next words were uttered with excitement as great as that of a child eager for theing Christmas.


    "I want only one thing... If she is alive, I want her life."


    "Her?" Bai Zemin looked at her with surprise and confusion.


    Evangeline''s eyes zed with such a burning fire that she looked like someone else as she said slowly but firmly, "Khristina Ilyinishna... The person I saw as an older sister and betrayed my family!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 941 Training and Reward from thesuccubus

    Chapter 941 Training and Reward from thesubus


    Human beings, and perhaps all beings with intelligence and self-awareness in this universe, used to think with arrogance and narcissism that their lives were miserable at the slightest difficulty. However, how many of them actually sat down and thought carefully about whether their lives were as miserable as they believed?


    It would only take a second of opening their eyes and looking at their surroundings to realize that their lives were luxuries that countless dreamed of having while wallowing in true despair.


    Evangeline''s past was by far one of the saddest and most tragic that Bai Zemin knew of if not the saddest of all.


    She had lost everything, absolutely everything when she was but a five-year-old girl. At the age when she should have been enjoyingughter and ying with her elementary school friends as well as the hugs and affection of her parents, she was being trained to be a killing machine after fate took everything from her except her life.


    Trying to put himself in her shoes, Bai Zemin didn''t have to be in that situation for more than a few seconds in his imagination to realize that if it were him he definitely wouldn''t have been able to continue on.


    Bai Zemin looked at the girl in front of him with aplicated expression, but he didn''t dare to look at her with pity. Giving a pitying nce to a woman like Evangeline that had fought with everything she had and gritted her teeth enduring not only physical pain but also emotional and mental pain would be disrespectful to her determination.


    "If your- If this woman named Khristina is still alive then you can do whatever you want with her." Bai Zemin said as he looked into her eyes.


    "Even if she is an innocent woman who has helped many people in the apocalypse?" Evangeline stared at him as she asked indifferently.


    She knew the rules of the faction well, and especially the rules of Bai Zemin; Evangeline didn''t believe that he would break those rules just like that. However, she clearly didn''t know him well enough.


    "The so-called justice is nothing but an illusion created by us humans. So-called justice is nothing but a form of revenge covered by a word more pleasing to the ears." Bai Zemin said in a cold voice.


    When someone murdered, they were sent to prison as punishment; this was the revenge that society imposed on the murderer. Justice was born out of the pain of someone who suffered some kind of physical or non-physical harm from another, and it was that pain that gave birth to vengeance that could be carried out by the victim, a family member, a friend, or thews.


    He continued, "Laws exist to maintain order, and if preferable I naturally hope that the rules we set will not be broken. However, there are always exceptions."


    "Am I an exception?" Evangeline asked.


    "You are an important person to me." Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "Besides, betrayal in our faction is punishable through death. Since this woman named Khristina betrayed you then she deserves death even if she was one of the most devout angels of the god of heaven."


    Evangeline''s mouth opened slightly and for an instant, Bai Zemin thought he saw her lips curve upward slightly in what appeared to be an amused smile. However, this seemed no more than an illusion since when he blinked and looked at her again all he saw was indifference.


    "Even if back then our faction didn''t exist and I wasn''t a part of it?" She raised an eyebrow and looked at him doubtfully.


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and said as if it was obvious, "From the moment you were born you were destined to be a soul evolver of this faction and be my Loyal Follower. Everyone who hurt you in the past must naturally pay for messing with a destined member of my faction."


    Evangeline stared at him for a few seconds. Her eyes glinted peculiarly before she closed them and shook her head.


    "I knew it."


    "What did you know?" Bai Zemin asked startled.


    She opened her eyes and said indifferently, "You''re out of your mind."


    "... Well, sorry for being out of my mind." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes.


    ...


    During the approximately 5-hour flight, Bai Zemin stayed in the Collector''s Pocket World after sending Evangeline back to the outside world at her request.


    He walked away from the ce where he had nned to build his shelter and thereafter began to train fiercely with the whip.


    The explosions from each swing of his arms as the tip of the whip reached the limit and then was abruptly retracted after hitting the void formed cannons of air that flew everywhere and caused no small level of destruction causing the umtion to worsen the scene even more.


    While apanying him in his training for more than 40 hours straight, Lilith could not help but notice the speed of his improvement increasing more and more with each swing of the golden whip in his right hand.


    Of course, the training was not just about swinging and hitting the air stupidly, and it was thanks to Lilith that Bai Zemin''s training progressed so smoothly at astonishing speeds.


    He was very surprised when he saw her point to a spot in the distance and an instantter several finger-sized targets formed floating in the sky.


    "Ice?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise when he realized that those ck objects were actually small fragments of ice.


    "Lilith, you have the skill Ice Maker just like Bing Xue?"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had seen Lilith use this skill. In fact, the only time he had seen her use her powers was on the bridge after her return to Earth when she controlled several sea nts to annoy Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "It''s something like that." Lilith chuckled and slowly replied, "Except my skill is slightly different."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Lilith smiled at this and after a moment of silence pointed to the targets in the distance as she calmly said, "Zemin, try to hit them all using your whip. With your current level it would be a waste of time to do it while you are motionless so move as fast as you can while trying to hit the ice pieces, I will move them through the air so it will be even harder for you."


    Soon, explosions louder than before began to echo in the Collector''s Pocket World, and as Bai Zemin used all of his Agility to move around while waving his whip he found that while the difficulty was undoubtedly great since Lilith was also moving the targets, it was not something impossible to do even if there were certain asional misses.


    Bai Zemin was preparing to strike again with his whip when his expression changed slightly and out of pure instinct, he leaned his body back just in time to feel a gust of cold wind passing inches above his body.


    Boom!!!


    His eyes widened and his movements stopped as he saw arge patch of night-ck ice forming a short distance away, freezing everything around and releasing a mist that Bai Zemin felt chilling even from his position.


    "You don''t have time to stop and be surprised!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly again when he heard Lilith''s voice and he quickly turned on his heels. He stomped on the ground hard and turned into a human cannonball, dodging the second attack but with no time to feel joy as more and more wereing from everywhere.


    "Hey, are you crazy?!" Bai Zemin shouted angrily and worriedly as he moved in irregr patterns with surprising maneuvers that allowed him to narrowly dodge the hundreds of ck ice swords shing at him from all directions.


    Lilith remained standing in the middle of the ice objectives with a faint smile as she watched Bai Zemin move all over the area. Ice swords formed above her head and her ruby-colored eyes took on a strange light that seemed to control the swords to attack him.


    "Don''t worry, the Soul Record will not punish me in this world." She said calmly and with the demeanor of a goddess as her dark hair swayed gently each time a sword or more passed by her.


    "What? How can you be so sure?!" Bai Zemin shouted still worried as he struggled to dodge the attacks that kepting.


    "You silly boy, did you forget that in order to enter this world people cannot have any ill will towards you? The Soul Record surely knows that so it''s okay if I attack you a little." Lilith replied with a slight smile. After a brief pause, her eyes shed and she added in a not-so-friendly voice, "While my attacks certainly won''t cause you serious injury let alone kill you, they will certainly hurt... Strive to dodge them all as you break these ice shards around me."


    Bai Zemin sighed a sigh of relief in his heart when he heard Lilith''s reasoning. As long as she wasn''t punished by the Soul Record then all was well.


    Now calmer, he couldn''t help but grit his teeth at herst words.


    "You''re fucking crazy!"


    "Hahaha, thank you!"


    "I wasn''t praising you!"


    "Stop crying and focus, more attacks areing now!"


    "You- Damn it! See if I don''t leave your butt red as an apple when I catch you!"


    "This big sister will give you a juicy rewardter if you manage to break all these fragments before it''s time to go... A reward in bed, that''s it~"


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and tried to find a pattern in the ice swords but after a minute or two he gave up when he realized that Lilith''s attacks were simply irregr and without any chain linking them together.


    Although he could use his Blood Maniption skill to forge weapons and block the ice swords or use Gravity Maniption to misdirect their course, the intention of this training was to improve his reaction, reflexes, speed, and of course, the main goal; to improve his whip control.


    BOOM! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!...


    The explosions echoed terrifyingly for more than 40 hours.


    40 hourster, the scene was a disaster, to say the least.


    The beautiful green meadow had disappeared along with the trees and was reced by a world of dark ice with craters of at least 20 meters in diameter everywhere. Although the ice was as ck as night, the mist was white and now floated around making the sun''s rays sparkle like diamonds every time it passed through an icy molecule.


    The sound of Lilith''s footsteps was apanied by Bai Zemin''s heavy breathing, and when she stopped a step away and saw him panting with sweat covering his entire body, she couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    "Not bad, little brother. Hehe... even though it took you time, you managed to break all the ice fragments even under such circumstances. Not bad, not bad at all."


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth with the intention of cursing her a little but he didn''t even have the strength for that.


    Even with his monstrously high Stamina, it had been far from easy to dodge hundreds of attacks that moved at least two or three times faster than a bullet while attacking tiny distant objects that moved nonstop. After 40 hours of great effort, he managed to destroy the targets but his Stamina had worn out and dropped below 90%.


    Lilith looked at the parts of his armor that hadyers of ck frost and said calmly: "Even though you were hit more than 40 times, I have to admit that it is less than I expected. Besides, the cloak on your back weakened the power of my ice swords so the pain you suffered was surely less than what you should have."


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and in his heart vowed revengeter when he recovered.


    Lilith smiled warmly and carefully helped him to his feet.


    "I think someone deserves a good rest, nu?"


    As Bai Zemin walked being supported by Lilith, he couldn''t help but ask once he regained enough breath, "What about my reward?"


    "..." Lilith looked at him a bit speechless before looking straight ahead again, putting on a mischievous smile and licking her lips, "Rx, Daddy Zemin. This little sister of yours will keep her word."


    Lilith really kept her word, and thanks to the care of her body, Bai Zemin was able to sleep like a baby after releasing a different kind of burden more than 5 times without holding back at all.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 942 Massacre and Rivers of Blood(Part 1)

    Chapter 942 Massacre and Rivers of Blood(Part 1)


    Bai Zemin did not wake up until after a full 8 hours of sleep during which he slept without interruption. Moreover, thanks to the treasure bed he obtained in the Eventide World dungeon, those 8 hours had the same effect as sleeping 16 hours so when Bai Zemin opened his eyes he felt so fueled up that he could fight another 300 rounds.


    Lilith was already awake when he opened his eyes, looking at him with a smile that stole his heart again.


    "Good day, Mr. Sleepyhead."


    "Good day, my little subus."


    ...


    As Bai Zemin left the Collector''s Pocket World, the pilot shouted from the cockpit that it was about 30 minutes to the base.


    As he sat back down, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little weird as he looked at Bai Shilin and the other people in the helicopter.


    Perhaps realizing that something was not right with Bai Zemin''s gaze, Kang Lan frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "Leader, is everything all right?"


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly and after a few seconds said calmly, "Everything is all right, don''t worry."


    The reason he felt a little weird was because while everyone had lived almost 5 hours, for Bai Zemin it had been almost 50, about two days. However, the feeling was only short-lived and he soon ignored it turning his focus back to what was toe.


    Exactly 25 minutester, Bai Zemin managed to spot a human base with huge wooden walls lined with what appeared to be shimmering stones with some reflective capacity against magic attacks.


    "Leader, this is the only base our Transcendent faction has in all of Inner Mongolia." Kang Lan exploded in a serious voice as she looked out coldly, "Because this is not our territory and the enemy is too overwhelming, splitting up to expand our territory was never an option... In fact, even maintaining this base is very challenging, and if not for the constant supplies that the base in the north of Changping District provides on a weekly schedule this base could not have been kept on its feet."


    Bai Zemin nodded. He had earlier read the report Wu Yijun''s mother had prepared, therefore, he had knowledge of the situation in this part of the country.


    However...


    "That is about to change."


    Bai Zemin stood up and opened the sliding door of the helicopter, allowing the fierce winds to blow strongly causing his hair and cloak to p wildly as he looked down indifferently.


    "My Lord?"


    "Bai Zemin, where are you going?"


    Qin Ming and Zhong De''s mother quickly asked loudly while squinting their eyes due to the wind hitting their faces.


    "Kang Lan, focus on healing Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei. Evangeline, mark on a map all the important areas you know of in Russia, including military bases, satellite, nuclear, factories, granaries, and anything else you can think of." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice.


    "Within a maximum of two days, Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei will be back on the battlefield no matter how badly they are injured." Kang Lan stated, and when she saw Bai Zemin looking over his shoulder at her she couldn''t help but smile with some pride, "Leader, none of us had been fooling around during this half a year that you were not present... I believe we won''t let you down."


    "... I see. I look forward to it." Bai Zemin nodded before looking at Evangeline.


    "Leave it to me." She nodded calmly.


    Given her past, Evangeline naturally had knowledge of a lot of sensitive information. With her, taking down any Russian resistance would be far easier in the near future.


    "Father!" Bai Shilin jumped to her feet and approached him. She clutched his cloak and said with excitement, "Father, you''re going to wipe out the bad guys? Let Shilin go with you, yes? Pretty please~"


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a moment before nodding, "All right. Shilin cane along with Father."


    He was curious about how much his daughter had grown too.


    "Yey!" The girl''s eyes sparkled and she didn''t hide her excitement at all.


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali and asked, "Powder, do you want toe?"


    Kali shook her head and slowly said, "I''ll join youter."


    "I see. I''ll leave your chair here for you then." Bai Zemin nodded toward the people in the helicopter and without dy jumped down with Bai Shilin in his arms.


    However, the two did not fall more than a few meters when Bai Zemin''s feet stepped on an invisible step, and under the shocked eyes of the helicopter pilot he soon began to run across the sky as if he was stepping on solid ground.


    "This..."


    Watching Bai Zemin disappearing into the distant horizon, Qin Ming and Lan Xiang gasped.


    Kang Lan and Evangeline were both better since they had both seen Shangguan Bing Xue do the same thing before in the past. Although the two did not understand how the trick worked it was clear that it depended on the Strength stat, and since one of them was a mage focused on Magic and Mana while the other was an assassin focused on Agility and Stamina, they could not replicate such a thing.


    Bai Zemin had been running through the sky for about five kilometers when Bai Shilin''s voice startled him.


    "Woah! As expected from Father, you too can run through the sky just like Shilin!"


    "What?" Bai Zemin looked at her in shock and subconsciously slowed down, "Shilin, you can do it too?"


    "Mm!" She nodded and wriggled a little to get loose from Bai Zemin''s embrace.


    He let her go since this kind of fall wouldn''t hurt her not to mention that he could easily catch her again, but to his surprise, Bai Shilin didn''t fall but stopped standing next to him.


    "This..."


    He could faintly see the air around Bai Shilin trembling, especially under her feet.


    "Although Shilin can do it, Uncle Kong Jun is much better." Bai Shilin said sadly. "Shilin can only be in the sky for fifteen minutes before she gets tired and has to go to sleep."


    Moving the muscles of the body like vibrators at high speeds for long periods of time using every Strength point to affect the pressure of the surroundings was certainly exhausting. Even Bai Zemin could not sustain himself for more than an hour before exhausting most of his Stamina.


    However, what surprised him was that Bai Shilin could do it!


    "Shilin... Can you tell Father how many Strength points you have?" he asked with a silent gulp.


    "Mmmmm..." Bai Shilin paused and her eyes moved for a few seconds before she said with a bright smile, "Shilin has 2452 Strength points!"


    Bai Zemin staggered and almost fell from the sky when he heard this.


    2452 Strength points? For the love of Jesus Christ!


    Even he who was under the effect of two triggers of his Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill had only a little over 3500 Strength points!


    However, after thinking it through he realized that it was just natural.


    Bai Shilin was the future queen of the weaver ants, in her body were the records of thest queen who was the most powerful of all the weaver ants whose natural Strength was terrifying by nature. Moreover, Bai Shilin was not stagnant so she was absorbing Soul Power and gaining stats continuously, surpassing level 80 long ago. Not to mention that she also possessed records of him.


    Bai Shilin was, without a doubt, an anomaly.


    If Bai Shilin was not Bai Zemin''s daughter and had not joined the human camp, probably no one on Earth would be able to control her in a couple of years. She would undoubtedly be the absolute ruler of all life on the maind.


    It was only now that Bai Zemin realized how fortunate he and his team had been back in the ancient ruins in the Five Silver Pagodas. Had it not been for the former queen Shi Lin, Kong Jun would have attacked them... and the Bai Zemin of that time certainly could not have defeated him unless he dropped a Crimson Blood Judgment on himself in the midst ofbat, which would end up resulting in the death of both of them.


    This was also proof that despite being on the same level, Bai Zemin''s strength had never stopped growing.


    "Ah, Uncle Kong Jun!"


    Bai Zemin blinked in surprise at Bai Shilin''s cheerful call, and when he looked towards the ground in a southerly direction he saw a figure covered in arge ck cloak rushing towards them at thunderous speeds and destroying everything in his path.


    Bai Zemin hugged Bai Shilin again and let himself fall from the sky, making arge crater after a loud explosion when his feet struck the ground.


    Kong Jun rushed over, closing the distance in an instant and raising arge cloud of dust as his feet slid across the ground.


    He first knelt before Bai Shilin and his deep, serious, and somewhat robotic voice rang out from beneath therge cloak: "Princess Bai Shilin."


    "Hehe, Uncle Kong Jun. I see you still like to cover yourself with that big cloak of yours." Bai Shilin smiled sweetly in response.


    She naturally knew that Kong Jun was a humanoid ant and had seen his appearance. But the girl was too pure and innocent to know that a big problem could arise among the humans as they would be frightened if they saw such a monster walking among them.


    "Good job keeping the base on its feet, Kong Jun." Bai Zemin said.


    The real reason why the human base in Inner Mongolia was never taken down was the existence of Kong Jun acting as a guardian. Everyone, regardless of their numbers or strength, were crushed and turned into meat pulp when they approached the walls.


    Kong Jun was known as a hero by everyone in the Transcendent faction even though only a handful had seen his appearance and knew his true identity.


    "Lord Bai Zemin, it''s good to see you unharmed." Kong Jun slowly stood up and slowly said in a slightly breathy voice, "The princess missed you, often mentioning you."


    Bai Zemin nodded, noticing that Kong Jun seemed to have be a lot more used to speaking. He was no longer having as much trouble as before.


    "Kong Jun, do you want to join us?" he asked suddenly.


    However, Kong Jun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "From the east sea there asionally appear sea beasts that attack the base. Although Miss Xiao Xiao has her own soldiers, I''d better stay behind just in case."


    It was only then that Bai Zemin remembered Fu Xuefeng''s words saying that the sea race had be involved in the war. However, there was something that puzzled him.


    Miss Xiao Xiao Xiao? Was she the same Xiao Xiao he knew? The little pink dolphin?


    ''Looks like I will really have a surprise when I see Xiao Xiao. If she stepped into the Third Order then not only must she have be a lot stronger but she must have also acquired her Body Transformation skill.'' Bai Zemin could not help but smile gently in his heart as he remembered the little dolphin who always loved to be in his arms as a baby.


    In the end, Kong Jun did not join Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin but returned to the base as the duo turned into a gust of wind in a northeasterly direction.


    ording to the documents Sun Ling had prepared for him, about 400 kilometers distant from his faction''s base was the first major enemy base. This base had been erected by goblins, and apparently not only had millions of soldiers among which there was nock of powerful soul evolvers but also had great defenses capable of shooting down humanbat helicopters with ease and only fighter nes were able to pass through thanks to their great speed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 943 Massacre and Rivers of Blood(Part 2)

    Chapter 943 Massacre and Rivers of Blood(Part 2)


    The goblin base under the name of Mother Fortress was thergest and most massive base of the goblin race in the northern part of the Asian continent. This base was sorge that its size wasparable to the entire Changping District of Beijing City.


    With over 10,000,000 goblins among which all of them were fierce and savage soldiers, attacking this base was out of the question for all races except for the few straggling zombies that were not yet under the leadership of a zombiemander or zombie general.


    Whoever was the leader of the goblin race on this side of the world was certainly intelligent, this could be seen by the fact that the over 300-meter high walls were made not of tree trunks but of giant stones. How long had it taken the goblins to move those boulders? Only they knew but it was definitely a work of many months of effort.


    The gate was the only visible wooden construction, and it wasrge enough for a 100-meter-tall mutant beast to pass through standing upright. On top of the walls were magic cannons with nozzles over 10 meters in diameter each that glowed with faint blue light and purple sparks crackling on the surface asionally.


    In the sky, a total of five airships, each about 100 meters long, hovered over the surroundings. Each gate had at least one airship serving as an eagle eye high in the clouds; enemies would be seen even before they could see the gate of the Mother Fortress.


    Of course, apart from the airships whose power was not small at all, there was also arge army of over 50,000 goblins carrying all kinds of weapons camping 1000 meters from the south gate.


    In one of the airships flying over the area, a Second Order goblin in charge of leading this guard squadron was looking off into the distance with a carefree expression on his face in search of enemies.


    "Lord kz, how long will we have to put up with the humans? This is our territory!" A First Order goblin said through gritted teeth as he red at the control buttons in front of him with hatred. "They are physically weak, their infants are just useless burdens, they fear death, their numbers are small, they have no sense of unity, mentally unstable... What right do they have to set foot on ournds?!"


    Another First Order goblin nodded, "I don''t understand why His Majesty tolerates them. Not only did we join with a human faction that we could crush at will, but we can''t expand southward! What is this all about? It makes no sense!"


    The Second Order goblin named kz opened his fanged mouth and said in a hard voice, "His Majesty naturally has his reasons. Our goblin race just needs time and by the time our numbers grow to absolute... Hmph, those humans will pay for their arrogance."


    "Human females are really good!"


    "The only good thing about humans!"


    "Hah! This useless alliance at least provides us with several female beauties kakaka!"


    "Let them be arrogant a little longer and they''ll be our ves before they know it!"


    The goblin race was a cruel and bloodthirsty race with little control. Even for the leaders it was not easy tomand the weaker goblins as they often got out of hand and had to kill hundreds to warn the rest.


    kz didn''t seem to mind if the soldiers under hismand caused a little noise in the airship. In his eyes, all this made no sense whatsoever as it was impossible for the enemy humans located to the south to attack the strongest base of the goblin race with millions of soldiers and whose defense was basically imprable.


    Just as such thoughts were going through Balkz''s head, the mighty Second Order goblin''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle when he saw a silhouette appearing out of nowhere standing right at the front of the airship.


    "Shi-"


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The goblins on the walls and nearby were shocked while those inside the city watched with eyes filled with horror as one of the airships turned into a fireball and plummeted straight towards the base.


    Swoosh!


    From the cloud of smoke and fire, kz flew backwards with medium-grade wounds and blood pouring from his body.


    "Sucker!"


    He was the only survivor, all the other goblins inside the airship had died in the explosion and had it not been for his higher body as a Second Order soul evolver he would have been no exception.


    All of kz''s hatred and anger were only there for a moment as the next instant he felt an overwhelming amount of pain that took his breath away.


    kz''s scream of pain extended over 1000 meters as his body swelled like a balloon in an irregr fashion. Arms, legs, torso, fingers, head; everything about him swelled to bestial proportions before the inevitable happened.


    Boom!!!


    Broken skin mixed with hot blood and chunks of flesh flew everywhere, raining down from the clouds and signaling the beginning of the end.


    "E-Enemy attack!"


    The goblins immediately went into frenzy mode as the full-throated roar of one of themanders standing at the top of the south wall spread far and wide in warning that everyone already knew.


    This same goblin was a Second Order soul evolver and could feel great pressure from the human soul evolver enveloped by a halo of golden light slowly gliding across the sky after smashing an airship and killing dozens of First Order goblins along with a Second Order goblin.


    Bai Zemin watched indifferently as the goblin who had shouted earlier took a step forward and pulled the string of arge purple-colored bow pointing in his direction before he looked down at therge goblin army below.


    "Die. All of you."


    As his voice spread across the length and breadth of the battlefield, his words charged with magic power and mana vibrated within the bodies of the dozens of goblins causing many of them to feel their blood begin to unnaturally overheat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, dozens of goblins began to explode per second but in just a matter of blinks of an eye, those dozens became hundreds of goblins exploding one after another or at the same time, and in just an instant, the brown earth was stained with the goblins'' purple-green blood.


    "Sky Shatterer!"


    Boom!!!


    Bai Zemin heard the roar of the Second Order goblin and upon sensing a bit of danger he activated Gravity Maniption in conjunction with Blood Maniption at the same time as he extended his right hand outward.


    BOOOOM!!!


    Yellow mes covered part of the sky and Bai Zemin''s figure disappeared as the Second Order goblin''s arrow-like skill enveloped him.


    The Second Order goblin had barely let out a sigh of relief when a voice so cold that it sent chills to him rang out from the clouds.


    "You dare call that trash attack Sky Shatterer?"


    "What?!"


    The Second Order goblin felt shocked as he saw two glowing red eyes likenterns watching him from within the yellow mes that soon faded away, revealing the human from before standing on a giant crimson shield and still enveloped by that strange halo of golden light.


    "How dare you attack Shilin''s Father!"


    A sweet but at the same time furious little voice sounded from above and as the Second Order goblin raised his head his pupils contracted to the size of needles while he watched helplessly as the small fist surrounded by a white gauntlet of the fairy-like girl struck in his direction.


    BOOOOOOM!!!


    The Second Order goblin''s body exploded into millions of tiny pieces as Bai Shilin proudly towered over the trembling stone wall.


    "Shilin, remember not to destroy the cannons. Father has use for those." Bai Zemin said as he looked at the cannons casually.


    "Okaaay!" Bai Shilin nodded and her usually sweet and lovely face suddenly became extremely fierce: "All the bad guys need to die!"


    The goblins on top of the wall rushed at her, but Bai Shilin was simply too fast. Making use of not only her Agility stat but also her terrifying Strength, she was like a ghost and every time she stomped the ground beneath her feet she magically appeared in front of a goblin before that goblin''s head exploded in a bloody mess.


    "Kill her!"


    "Beautiful human woman-!"


    "Catch her and just-!"


    ...


    The lust of the goblins was certainly terrifying and Bai Shilin''s beauty colossally high despite being so young.


    Even as theirpanions were dying right before them, the goblins could not contain their lower bodies before their heads exploded.


    "Human bitch!"


    "Givekt, let''s kill her together!"


    Two Second Order goblins who were in charge of protecting the first magic cannon rushed forward at the same time upon seeing the disaster Bai Shilin was causing. They were the only ones who could somehow keep up with her and were not overwhelmed by the human girl''s speed after all!


    Seeing the sword and spear of the two enemies shing towards her, Bai Shilin not only did not retreat but delightedly weed them by punching her two small fists forward.


    "All enemies of my Father have to die!"


    The air shattered and the atmosphere trembled as Bai Shilin''s two fists advanced. By the time the two Second Order goblins realized the danger they were facing, it was toote to retract their weapons so they could only put more power into their weapons as well as more Mana into their active skills.


    BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!!


    Two equally terrifying explosions swept through the surroundings at almost the same time. The sky rumbled and part of the wall shook so hard that some giant boulders broke off and fell freely towards the ground as the two shockwaves shed in the center causing a disaster that turned dozens of nearby goblins into a bloody mist.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Shilinughed happily as she backed up a couple of steps after being hit by the shockwave of her own attack. Her ck eyes sparkled with battle lust and bloodlust as she felt her Soul Power grow at astonishing speeds.


    She quickly reached over to the magic cannon and pulled out the Third Order Soul Stone that fueled its power before lunging forward, resuming her ughter on the south wall with great pleasure.


    "It seems that Shilin is a bit wild when ites to fighting enemies... Oh well, as long as she doesn''t forget to take the Soul Stones from the cannons everything will be fine." Bai Zemin muttered as he stood in the sky.


    On the ground, the army of about 50,000 goblins had disappeared and blood now flowed like a great river moving among the rocks with every shaking of the ground.


    "Now..."


    He watched as the four goblin airships surrounded him and the magic cannons lit up with a calm expression on his face.


    Although even he couldn''t take those shots head-on since two were enough to wound him, three to severely wound him, and four enough to leave him on the verge of death; this was all in the hypothetical case of his body being hit.


    ''I''d better take care of this so I can y with the three goblins heading this way from the center of the base.'' Bai Zemin scoffed as his eyes met those of one of themanders through the airship ss.


    Bai Shilin could take care of the Unssified, First Order, and Second Order goblins withplete ease. It took a Third Order goblin above level 120 to give her problems, the only thing Bai Zemin feared was that the airships or magic cannons would target her, and precisely for that reason he sent her to the base wall. At the end of the day, Bai Shilin was just a young girl who had just been born about 7 months ago without muchbat experience not to mention cunning.


    The magic cannons could not target the walls for obvious reasons and he would be in charge of the airships.


    Bai Zemin was treating the Mother Fortress, the most powerful fortress of the goblin race in northern Asia, as a training ground for his daughter; if his subordinates learned of this fact they would probably be shocked beyond words considering that they could only dream of destroying the enemy fortress unless the main leaders attacked all together at the same time.


    As for him... he would only kill the Third Order.


    "9 Third Order soul evolvers left toplete the 100 of my advancement to the next stage."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 944 Overwhelming and terrifying magicpower: Total dominance

    Chapter 944 Overwhelming and terrifying magicpower: Total dominance


    Bai Zemin did not bother to stop the charge of the airship cannons.


    He wanted to see how powerful these weapons forged by the goblin race were since his own faction had such cannons on the walls of some bases but they had yet to be fired even once; they were in reserve for when a Third Order enemy appeared, after all, one could not waste the energy of a valuable Third Order Soul Stone on minor creatures.


    After all, these airships were slightly different from the airships he and Shangguan Bing Xue had faced months ago during the war against the goblin race thatsted for days without end.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!!


    Two or three seconds after the airships charged their energy beams, four simultaneous explosions shook the sky and Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as bright blue energy beams with purple shing edges were captured in his pupils.


    Rumble...!!!


    The sky rumbled and the air in the area heated up in seconds as the four energy beams collided at the same time against four blood-red shields. The four energy beams did not disappear immediately but the power of the cannons kepting, increasing the size of each blue beam and causing the four blood shields to slowly shrink back withrge amounts of white smoke rising from the point of impact as the center.


    Standing on the fifth shield, Bai Zemin calmly watched as his four shields were quickly drained away and in a matter of a second, he came to the conclusion that while these cannons were capable of killing Third Order evolvers their prating power did not seem to be especially scary; the real terror was in the high temperature that could even melt his blood shields.


    He pointed his finger at one of the airships and said with indifference, "Blood Chains."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The blood shield that Bai Zemin was standing on became much smaller and thinner as dozens of thick deep red chains shot out like tentacles not only towards the airship he pointed his finger at but also streaked across the sky towards the other three airships.


    Due to the hissing sound of the fourser beams hitting and weakening his blood shields as well as the constant rumbling of the sky and the explosions of the battle on the fortress wall, Bai Zemin could not hear what the goblins were saying but he could see the panic in the creatures'' eyes as they stepped forward to attack the blood chains that were not destroyed after being hit by the secondary weapons of each airship.


    Bone arrows charged with magic power, glowing lights released from the des of the goblins, electric bolts and fireballsunched by the mages of the goblin race, and all sorts of attacks exploded from the four airships.


    However, to the surprise and horror of the First Order and Second Order goblins, the blood chains continued on their way despite having be a little thinner.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent as he waved a hand casually, and in response to his move, the blood chains coiled tightly around the four airships. After he had them where he wanted them, he clenched his fist tightly and in response, all the blood chains tightened viciously in an instant.


    The sound simr to a rock cracking gradually frightened the goblins inside the airships and when they saw that things were not good they jumped at the immediatemand of the Second Order goblin leading them.


    Under the control of Bai Zemin and his skill Blood Maniption, thin strands of blood peeled off the blood chains that clung to the airships. These blood threads snaked through the windows of each airship''s control room and using the advantage of his skill Super Warrior, which made Bai Zemin an expert at controlling virtually any vehicle or war machine, he disabled the main cannons.


    Once the threat of the airships'' cannons was deactivated, Bai Zemin carefully controlled the blood chains to bring the heavy airships in his direction.


    While using his blood shields to block the iing attacks of the still falling goblins, Bai Zemin gently kicked the shield under his feet, and immediately afterward small but lethal crimson darts began to rain down in the direction of the more than 40 free-falling goblins.


    "Bright Arrow!"


    "Burning de!"


    "Fireball!"


    ...


    Those goblins with ranged attacks immediately responded by using all sorts of attacks to defend themselves since they did not have any soul evolvers in possession of a barrier-type skill. At the end of the day, this type of skill was incredibly rare to fall into a skill scroll.


    Several of the darts were sessfully shattered since they were so small that they could only contain a tiny amount of magic power and mana. However, the quantity was sorge that it was simply impossible for the goblins to destroy them all.


    "Ha!"


    The Second Order goblins shed with their swords while moving their arms at lightning speed. Thanks to the Agility of a Second Order soul evolver, they managed to defend themselves... But the First Order goblins were not so lucky.


    "Damn it!"


    One of the goblinmanders cursed aloud as she watched the bodies of over 30 First Order goblins turn into sieves with hundreds of tiny bloody holes piercing their bodies from side to side.


    "It''s pointless." Bai Zemin whispered in a voice only he could hear.


    He pointed his finger downwards and the Second Order goblins did not have time to cry out in pain before the blood that stained their swords after destroying the darts turned into thin but extremely lethal threads that not only shattered the des of their weapons but also curled around them and cut their bodies into dozens of pieces.


    Even without using Ovep Regeneration, Bai Zemin''s Magic stat was over 2000 points since he had gained possession of the Collector''s Pocket Watch. All that amount of Magic points wasparable to that of a VERY talented soul evolver at the peak of the Second Order orparable to that of normal Third Order soul evolvers over level 115.


    Once the goblin airships were close, Bai Zemin moved for the first time since the battle began and jumped onto one of them. He sent the first airship into the Collector''s Pocket World before jumping onto the second, then jumping onto the third, and finally onto the fourth before standing back up in the void.


    He naturally would not destroy such precious weapons of war capable of dominating the sky now that he had the overwhelming power to get them practically intact.


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin''s expression changed and with a lightning-fast movement, he pointed his open palm forward in the direction of the base walls.


    The five blood shields moved one in front of the other, covering Bai Zemin behind just a moment before the magic cannonball fired from one of the cannons hit his body.


    BOOOOOM!!!!


    Bai Zemin frowned as his feet slid across the void. All five shields were torn apart by the magic cannon''s attack and the hand he was aiming forward with was shaken upwards due to the power of the explosion.


    "As expected, the power of those things is horrifying. Even five blood shields powered by all my magic power can''t take itpletely." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath as he stared coldly at the Second Order goblin that had just fired the magic cannon and was now looking at him in shock when he saw his body intact.


    He pointed his index finger at that goblin who had taken advantage of the distance between him and Bai Shilin to trigger the magic cannon and said coldly, "Fucking goblin, go to hell."


    The Second Order goblin''s pupils contracted fiercely and the deep blue glow of a fire arrow was reflected in them. To his horror, he soon found that despite wanting to move he was unable to do so and because he was a melee warrior he had no ranged skill to try to intercept the iing attack before it hit him.


    The blue fire arrow struck his head without a sound and in an instant, his body was engulfed in mes. Bai Zemin let him writhe and howl in pain as his body was burned to ashes in seconds.


    "Father, I''m sorry!" Bai Shilin called out from the wall.


    The girl''s expression was filled with remorse and fear. She could feel the terrifying power of that giant magic bullet and her heart clenched as she imagined her beloved father being hit in the back because of her.


    Bai Zemin looked at Bai Shilin whose dress was stained with blood and shook his head as he waved his hand from the sky and removed those stains: "My dear Shilin, you don''t have to apologize for anything. Just have fun and let Father take care of the hard things."


    However, Bai Shilin was stubborn. She shook her head furiously as she continued to ughter the goblins on the wall and shouted out loud, "Crimson Lightning sh!"


    Blood-red lightning crackled noisily around Bai Shilin''s body and her face illuminated by the lightning was grim as she said firmly, "Shilin is Father''s daughter! She will definitely be more useful from now on!"


    Bai Zemin shook his head as he saw Bai Shilin''s clones appearing around her and charging towards the other cannons, unleashing an even more ferocious one-sided massacre than before.


    It was around that time that more than 200 airships appeared in the sky from a distance. Moreover, Bai Zemin could sense that apart from the millions of goblins that were already there but kept exploding one after another under the power of his skill Blood Maniption, there were also powerful auras very close to the walls.


    "Shilin, I''ll leave this part to you, okay? Father will go take care of the older bad guys since I''m the adult after all."


    "Okay! Shilin will take care of the little ones since I''m still this young!"


    ... She really epted that exnation.


    Bai Zemin didn''t stop and kicked the air step under his feet,unching himself at lightning speed towards the iing airships. Those weapons were too dangerous, Bai Shilin certainly wouldn''t survive if she was hit by two or three magic beams even if she had an impressively strong body.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! ...


    From the other walls, terrifying explosions sounded and Bai Zemin immediately judged that the magic cannons were firing at him taking advantage of the fact that he was in the sky within firing range.


    However, Bai Zemin''s speed was truly frightening. Therge and powerful magic cannonballs flew past his body but none of them managed to hit him, therefore and after flying several thousand meters they finally fell into the city, causing a huge disaster that destroyed buildings and crushed lives in the process.


    At the same time, more than twenty rtively close airships opened fire firing the main cannon immediately.


    "Range... about 2000 meters." Bai Zemin said to himself as he waved his right hand.


    From his liquid storage pearl, great torrents of blood shot forward and in less than a second the sky seemed to turn into a bloody sea.


    Just before the more than twenty bright blueser beams with purple shes hit, the sea of blood transformed into a huge deep red wall that seemed to separate the world in two.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! ...


    Followed by multiple impact explosions, Bai Zemin could smell the odor of burning blood and hear the hissing on the other side of the wall. It wasn''t long before the other airships fired their main cannons followed by the attacks of the goblins on board.


    At the same time, the magic cannons on the walls that Bai Shilin had not yet reached opened fire again not long after.


    Bai Zemin waved both hands outward and more blood came out of his storage pearl, blood which under the power of his skill Blood Maniption turned into hundreds of sturdy shields that floated around him like stars revolving around the moon.


    BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! ...


    A dozen shields were shattered and the sky rumbled as if the end of the world was near. However, despite the terrifying power that the goblin race was showing to have, Bai Zemin kept his cool.


    At the same time as he reced the blood shields with others, he gently ced his hand on his side of the blood wall that served as a separator between this side and the side of the airships as he said in a cold voice, "Blood Chains."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 945 Fall of the Fortress Mother and anirrational Father

    Chapter 945 Fall of the Fortress Mother and anirrational Father


    If it were Bai Zemin before getting the Collector''s Pocket Watch then he certainly would not have the ability to do all this.


    Rather thanck of ability, the problem would be theck of Mana, which would force Bai Zemin to activate Ovep Regeneration to refuel his reserves at least one time.


    However, after obtaining the Demi-god grade treasure that increased his Mana by +1000 points, doubling his reserves in an instant, Bai Zemin had enough Mana to use his skills with far greater freedompared to the past.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Dozens became hundreds and those hundreds soon became thousands.


    The goblins operating the airships were frightened when they saw that from the blood-red wall rising up to the sky, sturdy chains of blood were detached. These blood chains appeared to be dragons, writhing as they sped towards each of the nearest airships or past those that had already been caught to catch those further back in the line.


    Except for the chains that were hit by theser beams fired from the main cannons of each airship, the other chains held their ground even after being hit by numerous attacks from the secondary weapons of each ship as well as some active skillsunched by the goblins.


    "Shit, watch out!"


    "Sir Ohec, the airship is being crushed by those things!"


    <sub></sub>


    "Fuck, it''s going to explode with us inside at this rate!"


    "J- Jump!"


    ...


    The goblins began to panic as the blood chains coiled like snakes around the airships, causing the structure of most of the ships to deform slightly once the blood chains glowed and squeezed tightly.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin waved a hand and a holerge enough for him to pass through formed in the wall of blood before him. His Agility rose mightily as he activated Crimson Lightning sh and at the same time as dozens of deep red lightning shes crackled noisily around his body, Bai Zemin stomped the air step under his feet and turned into a human lightning bolt straight towards the nearest airship.


    "Human shit, don''t be so cocky!"


    About two hundred Second Order goblins used the chains to their advantage instead of jumping to the ground. They jumped down from the airships they controlled and ran through the thick chains that were connected to the blood wall to close the distance between them and the hateful human who was causing such a mess in their fortress.


    Unfortunately or not, Bai Zemin did not even bother to look at these goblins but simply waved a hand forward as he said in a cold voice, "Blood Absorption."


    The Second Order goblins were startled when suddenly their feet froze, and when they looked down they saw the chains of blood glowing brightly.


    Just before the first could ask what was happening, howls of pain escaped from the mouths of some of the goblins and in just two seconds they were all shrieking as they felt all the blood in their bodies being rapidly drained out of their bodies going downward.


    In about a minute, the two hundred Second Order goblins became a pile of skin and bones falling from the sky when the blood chains now more robust and powerful than before ceased to hold them steady.


    As for Bai Zemin, he had already managed to catch 43 airships that had been sent to the Collector''s Pocket World while killing 70% of the First Order goblins on the ground after they jumped out of the airships.


    "Those cannons are really a pain in the ass." He said in a grim voice as he hurriedly covered the left side of his body with 7 robust blood shields positioned in a straight line one in front of the other.


    BOOOOOM!!!!


    After a powerful explosion followed by a terrifying shockwave, six of the seven blood shields were shattered and the blood was vaporized while the seventh one was filled with cracks and lost 60% of its defensive power.


    However, these shields fulfilled their function since Bai Zemin was not affected at all. Even so, this event reaffirmed the power of the magic cannons installed on the walls of the goblin base.


    After about three or four minutes, the approximately 200 airships were effectively captured by Bai Zemin. With these powerful aerial weapons, his faction could form a new division specialized in heavy assault against enemy bases or scouting dangerous areas.


    It was around this time that the magic explosions from the walls began to be fewer and fewer in number and less continuous than before.


    A minuteter and as tens of thousands of blood swords rained down from the sky, ughtering tens of thousands of Unssified and First Order goblins per second, the explosions from the walls finally ceasedpletely.


    Bai Zemin looked back as he silently activated Ovep Regeneration and replenished his practically drained Mana after the use of such devastating attacks and the creation of so many strong blood shields. His blood red eyes met the shining ck eyes of Bai Shilin, who was panting softly but had a bright smile on her lovely sweet face.


    "Father, Shilin has taken all the Soul Stones from the cannons on the wall."


    Bai Zemin caressed the hair of the girl who with a leap stepped into his embrace in search of warmth. Seeing Bai Shilin''s expectant look as she looked at him as if she was waiting for something Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He gently kissed her forehead and said softly, "Thank you for helping Father, Shilin. I couldn''t have done it this easily without you."


    He was not lying. If not for Bai Shilin''s strength being so overwhelming, which allowed Bai Zemin to focus on other things and leave the magic cannons to her, he could not have entered this fortress so easily and might even have had to destroy everything; something he did not want since it would be a great waste to lose all this technology and the construction of a great base like this.


    "Hehe!" Bai Shilin was delighted and her hug around him tightened after being praised.


    She greatly admired her second mother as she was so beautiful and powerful. Bai Shilin did not know how powerful her third mother was, but since even with her passive that allowed her to know the level of anyone below or in her same Order and Bai Shilin still could not read it, she could say that her mother Lilith had a high level.


    However, the one she admired the most of all was her father.


    Bai Shilin''s eyes sparkled as she looked at the serene expression and cold eyes of her beloved father. As she listened to the wind howling around her followed by loud explosions every time a blood sword rained down from the sky to end the life of at least one enemy, she felt a great desire to follow him to be more like him.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin felt Bai Shilin squirm a little in his arms, and when he looked at her he was slightly surprised to see her raising her right hand towards the sky.


    "Ice Swords!"


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky just in time to see the air cool and the particles merge together, quickly forming approximately 2000 beautiful silver swords.


    ''Right. Shilin learned the skill Ice Maker from Bing Xue''s records when she was born.'' He had forgotten this fact since up until now all Bai Shilin had been doing was punching with her fists or throwing kicks.


    The silver ice swords joined the crimson blood swords, increasing the speed at which the goblins were ughtered by no small margin.


    "Shilin, are you all right? Don''t push yourself too hard, you don''t need to." Bai Zemin said as he saw her slightly pale face.


    "S- Shilin is well. Shilin is Father''s daughter after all." She replied quietly as her chest rose and fell.


    Bai Zemin watched her silently, watching as a bead of sweat slid silently from the girl''s forehead. He closed his eyes for a moment but whatever he was thinking he didn''t say.


    He silently activated Gravity Maniption at the same time as the air step that held them in the sky disappeared. Soon, Bai Zemin''s body and Bai Shilin''s body still in his arms began to slowly descend until the two finally stopped at the top of arge building made of white stones.


    Secondster, three terrifying auras caused the atmosphere to shudder. Bai Zemin''s eyes were indifferent as he stared coldly at the three goblins who with a boom soared over two hundred meters in an instant, stopping at three buildings 300 meters in front of the building where Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin were standing.


    "Who the hell are you two?" A violet-skinned, green-eyed goblin asked.


    His voice was deep, his body was as thick as a tree trunk, standing over 2 meters tall, and he carried arge ck club in his hands. From the way he looked at Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin, it was clear that this goblin was not underestimating them.


    In fact, the other two goblins were the same. Seeing how a human male with a female had managed to break through the defenses of the Mother Fortress so easily in a matter of minutes, only a raving madman would underestimate them.


    Due to the massive size of the base, even for them that were Third Order goblins, it would require several minutes of pushing themselves to the limit if they wanted to urgently reach any of the entrances. However, they were not so worried at first as they did not believe that anyone could take down the Mother Fortress even with a month of effort not to mention a few minutes.


    Therefore, when the three Third Order goblins saw how at least 1/5th of the total number of soldiers had disappeared along with the bigger air fleet next to the deactivation of the magic cannons installed on top of the walls, the surprise and disbelief they felt in their hearts were not small at all.


    "Where is your leader?" Bai Zemin asked directly ignoring the question of the goblin in front of him.


    Although he was slightly surprised that these goblins were above level 140, that was all; slightly surprised. In his eyes, only soul evolvers with extremely pure Soul Power on par with Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Shilin, Liam, or the Demon Lord were worthy of paying attention to between levels 100 and 200, the rest were just junk.


    Of course, Bai Zemin did not get the response he was looking for.


    The personality of the goblins was never pleasant, to begin with. They were all fierce and lustful by nature with wild blood coursing through their veins. Bai Zemin had already managed to infuriate them with the chaos he had caused in their realm and Bai Shilin''s beauty was getting on their nerves a bit.


    The fact that he treated them like air and spoke in an authoritative tone finished pouring the water out of the ss that was already on the verge of copsing.


    "You piece of human shit! How dare you-"


    A spear-wielding goblin took a step forward while cursing. Furthermore, the dark green shimmer on his spear signaled the activation of an attack skill. However, the goblin''s pupils contracted fiercely when he saw the human female next to the male disappearing followed by an explosion in the distant building.


    Out of pure battle instinct rooted in his body, the Third Order goblin raised his spear to head height in a defensive stance.


    BOOOOM!!!


    "Luizz!"


    The other two goblins looked on in shock and fury as the spear-wielding Third Order goblin whose name was Luizz flew backwards, smashing two entire buildings in the process and being buried under a pile of rubble and dust.


    "This bitch!"


    Fury converged with lust in the hearts of the two goblins as they watched Bai Shilin slowly retract her fist. She was standing right where the goblin named Luizz had been standing just a moment ago.


    Bai Shilin''s body was enveloped by a halo of silver light, a sign that the girl was using her skill Ovep Strength which allowed her to take 50% of any one stat except Health and convert those points into Strength points.


    "Shilin will not allow anyone to curse her Father." Her youthful face was very serious as she looked at the goblin named Luizz slowly crawling out of the rubble.


    Although the goblin was without visible wounds, the trembling in both arms was obvious to everyone and his spear had split into two halves after taking Bai Shilin''s fist.


    "If you do that again... Shilin will kill you." She said in a gentle but serious voice.


    Seeing Bai Shilin acting this serious and this being the first time she heard her being so firm about something, Lilith didn''t know whether tough or cry as she said softly, "Is she your little guardian or what?"


    "Of course." Bai Zemin said proudly. "She''s daddy''s little girl after all."


    Lilith looked at him with a dead expression on her face and growled mildly, "You really are a pervert."


    "Couldn''t it be that the pervert is you for thinking bad things of my words?" Bai Zemin casually dismissed it.


    "We''ll see when little Shilin gets herself a boyfriend," Lilith said with a snort.


    "Boyfriend?" Bai Zemin looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Shilin will never get a boyfriend. I''ll kill them all if it ever happens."


    "You..." Lilith was dumbfounded at the seriousness on his face before bursting outughing.


    How irrational could this man be? Lilith actually found it very funny.


    To Bai Zemin, all this was no big deal. He looked at the three Third Order goblins and took a step forward as his cold voice spread all around.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me who your leader is and this one doesn''te out to greet me... Then you can all go to hell."


    Bai Zemin had no ns to leave these Third Order goblins alive and make them his subordinates or anything simr. These three goblins could have participated in Zhong De''s death somehow, not to mention that Bai Zemin needed them dead anyway.


    The death of the three was written in stone, and with it the fall of the strongest fortress of the goblin race.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 946 Third Prince & Two OldAcquaintances

    Chapter 946 Third Prince & Two OldAcquaintances


    The central ins of Inner Mongolia, a vast expanse ofnd that was part of what was once known as China to the world, was a very snowy area with temperatures usually low during most part of the year with winter obviously being its lowest point.


    Being thergest boundary between the territory of China and Russia, one could get a better idea of how cold this area was. This was especially true after the Soul Record arrived on Earth.


    Temperatures were so low that thekes had be congealed ice rinks, the small rivers hardly had any life apart from a few fish moving under a thinyer of ice, and the nts capable of surviving such extreme weather during practically 365 days of the year were the strongest while the weakest had no chance of growing at all.


    In the north of the central ins, arge human base with sturdy 500-meter-high walls stretched for more than 50,000 meters across its length and breadth. Although 50,000 meters might sound like a lot, the reality was that seen from the sky the base looked small and deste in the midst of so much seemingly lifeless white.


    This base was thergest and most powerful human base in all of Inner Mongolia. Of course, its size and defensive power were iparable when ced side by side with a monster like the Mother Fortress of the goblin race that they had worked for more than 8 months to build up from the ground.


    It was more than clear at a nce that the leaders or the leader of this base were equal to the goblin race when it came to designing.


    Unlike the Transcendent faction bases that thanks to the continuous recruitment of talent not only in warfare but also in design and construction possessed houses whose architecture was in keeping with the past, the houses and facilities of this base were very rustic and simple with no shy luxuries.


    Inside arge two-story house whose construction had been more carefully nnedpared to the others, a small private meeting was taking ce in a spacious living room.


    The interior of the room was warm, the firece was lit and the warmth of the mes burning the wood was kept inside thanks to the fact that the doors and windows were closed. In addition, the crackling of the wood slowly being consumed by the fire added an extrayer of heart-warming moral support.


    <sub></sub>


    "I have already told you what my price is. If you want food then give me 10 battle tanks, 5 assault helicopters, 20,000 rifles, 300,000 rounds of ammunition... plus 20 beautiful virgins." Sitting on a couch covered with the fur of a white bear, a handsome young man who appeared to be between 24 and 25 years old smiled slightly as he looked at the person sitting on the opposite couch.


    This smiling man was certainly not human, but there were not many differences except for his slightly longer and pointier ears or the blue scale in the center of his forehead.


    Furthermore, the two triton men wearing te armor and carrying spears standing behind him exposed his identity as a member of the sea race, and judging by the Third Order aura escaping from the bodies of these two bodyguards, this man''s identity was certainly not a minor role.


    On the opposite couch, the expression of the burly, bearded man was not good as he looked at the smiling young man.


    Despite looking much youngerpared to 10 months ago, whether it was Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Chen He, Fu Xuefeng, as well as any other surviving students or professors of Beijing University would certainly be able to identify this person.


    ''''This may be a big price to pay for you, but understand that the ''food'' we are talking about here are my subordinates.'''' The young man had no change in his smiling expression despite his words, "I think you can understand that I too am in a situation of dilemma, Human Leader Liang Peng."


    Right. This person was none other than Liang Peng, one of the four pirs that fought in Beijing University to open a blood path to the exit together with Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Chen He.


    Liang Peng''s courage, stubbornness, the sheer amount of effort, and talent were certainly top-notch when it came to evolving. Despite all the difficulties that hade his way, he had not only survived but had also managed to set foot firmly in thisnd by receiving a great boost of power after receiving a subss and titles that identified him as the lord and master of this territory.


    However, Liang Peng was having two big problems at the moment and these two problems were practically keeping him awake at night.


    First and foremost, the most urgent problem: food problem.


    Because crops were extremely difficult to maintain it was practically impossible to keep a poption of over 400,000 humans eating purely vegetables not only because of the limited quantity but there was also the problem of the climate; meat protein was needed to get the normal humans through the cruel winter.


    Liang Peng might as well go out or send a team to hunt mutant beasts, which he did in the past. However, huntingrge numbers of mutant beasts was now out of the question because the person in front of him was in an alliance with the leader of the beasts in this area, therefore, unless Liang Peng was willing to break his alliance with the sea race, this option waspletely beyond consideration.


    It was precisely at this point that the second problem came in, the source of the first problem, as well as all the problems Liang Peng faced.


    He clenched his fists and a sh of hatred and anger shone in his eyes as he looked at the ss table in front of him as if he wanted to smash it right there and then.


    ''It''s all because of that little bitch Shangguan Bing Xue! If that slut hadn''t cut my way south the food problem wouldn''t be a problem! Dammit!!'' Liang Peng could barely keep his sanity as his whole body trembled.


    The young man watched everything with a faint smile as a glint of amusement shone in his blue eyes. He was the fourth prince of the sea race that popted the eastern sea, and thanks to certain events in the past he was now the prince with the best chance of sitting on the throne of the next King of his people.


    His name was Xian Kun and he was not only a powerful Third Order soul evolver in his own right but also had a huge army that was notcking in powerhouses.


    Xian Kun would originally disdain old-fashioned human weaponry, however, if he wanted to settle his feet firmly on the earth he needed such weaponry and technology. After all, the power of his people was greatly weakened out of the water.


    <sub> .</sub>


    Therefore, he was taking advantage of his ally''s difficulties to gain personal advantages. Liang Peng could not go and hunt sea creatures as that would mean breaking the alliance, something he did not favor, or he could go and hunt sea creatures to the south but that was out of the question unless he had the power to annihte the enemy human camp.


    Liang Peng was literally against the ropes with no escape route.


    He could not huntrge numbers of mutant beasts.


    He could not hunt sea creatures because if the fourth prince found out he would not only break the alliance they had but could also end up being the spark that started a huge explosion.


    The crops were not growing in sufficient quantities.


    With no other choice, Liang Peng finally nodded: "Understood. I ept your terms, Prince Xian Kun."


    "It is my pleasure to do dealings with you." Xian Kun smiled kindly and said in a gentle voice, "Then, I will have my people hand over 100,000 tons of meat for you."


    The expression on Liang Peng''s face got a little better when he heard this. That amount of food would certainly help for 2 or 3 months before signs of problem reappeared. However, Liang Peng knew he needed to find a solution soon; he had already given up a lot of resources to the Russians for heavy weaponry and was now using that weaponry to obtain food from the sea race.


    At this rate, Liang Peng knew that in a short time he would end up losing everything.


    Thinking about this, Liang Peng looked at the other existence sitting on the third single couch that had remained silent all this time.


    This existence was a goblin, a powerful goblin. His skin was blue and beside him was a green sword, nothing about him was extremely eye-catching. However, if Bai Zemin were to meet this goblin he would be able to identify him as that Second Order goblin whose life he spared to deal with the at that time unknown effect of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath that appeared and got triggered after Geminder threatened his family.


    The fourth prince of the eastern sea marine race smiled slightly as he saw that his role in this ce was finished: "In that case, Goblin Leader Kreir, Human Leader Liang Peng, I will retire for now. I need to prepare my army for-"


    Xian Kun had only just stood up when his words were interrupted by the sound of something cracking.


    Both Xian Kun and Liang Peng looked at Kreir, whose expression went from normal to shock before turning to anger as he watched the three crystal pearls hanging at his waist turning into dust.


    "Impossible!!!"


    Kreir jumped to his feet and roared so loudly that the entire house shook fiercely.


    The two triton bodyguards of Xian Kun stepped forward as they watched Kreir with caution. Liang Peng was no different as he could feel the goblin''s terrifying aura getting out of control.


    Kreir ignored the reaction of everyone and with a furious expression picked up the crushed ss from the three broken pearls. He threw the broken ss into the air and said furiously, "Projection!"


    The three pearls were actually treasures with two different functions. One was to put a seal or mark in the soul of a living being, which would give the owner of the pearls the ability to end the life of that living being by simply injecting their mana and breaking the pearls.


    Of course, if those with the seal or mark were killed or died the three pearls would be destroyed as had just happened.


    As for the other function...


    When Kreir shouted the word ''Projection'' the crystals hovered in the air and glowed. The crystals formed four groups and moved so that soon a rectangle simr to a giant screen was formed and under the stupefied gaze of Xian Kun and Liang Peng, thest five seconds before the death of the three goblins that Kreir had marked to keep under control were projected to be shown in front of them.


    All they saw was blood, lots of blood. Copsed buildings, blood swords ughtering goblins, and finally, the three Third Order goblins that held control in the Mother Fortress lying buried deep in the ground as they groaned in pain.


    However, the next thing they saw caused both Kreir and Liang Peng to have drastic changes on their faces, and Xian Kun certainly did not miss this fact.


    A man wearing a full set of te armor and matching deep red gauntlets approached the edge of the crater with a young silver-haired human beauty who had a proud smile on her little face.


    The human male''s eyes were as red as those of a demon and his gaze as indifferent as that of an emotionless machine. Although the image had no sound, those present had no difficulty reading his lips as he uttered the word ''Die'' while pointing his finger at the three Third Order goblins.


    Bang!


    Immediately after that, the crystal pieces turned into particles of light that disappeared without a trace after floating in the air for two or three seconds, signaling the end of the lives of the three powerful goblins and thus ending the projection.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 947 cruelty

    Chapter 947 cruelty


    Xian Kun silently watched the expressions on Kreir and Liang Peng''s frozen faces for a few seconds before finally narrowing his eyes and deciding to break the spell of silence that seemed to have descended upon the world.


    "... I can tell by the expression on your faces that you two definitely know those two humans." The fourth prince Xian Kun''s voice was soft and calm, like that of an adult speaking to two frightened children.


    "Shit!!! That son of a bitch really didn''t die!!!" Liang Peng finally took out all the anger and frustration he had been holding back, destroying the table in front of him with a kick that turned every shard of ss into dust.


    Xian Kun finally couldn''t help but frown as he asked still keeping the faint smile on his no longer soft face, "Human Leader Liang Peng, if you don''t exin the situation to me I''m afraid we might have an internal problem from now on."


    Everything that was happening was a very important process for the fourth prince of the sea race. If his ns seeded, he would not only soon be the King of the East Sea but also conquer a vast expanse ofnd with hundreds of thousands and even millions of humans at his disposal, which he wouldter use to attack other sea areas and expand his territory and dominance.


    Therefore, Xian Kun would not allow variables. He would eliminate them by any means necessary and using whatever methods had to be used. Pride? Honor? Although Xian Kun was a prince none of this mattered when it came to the battlefield; this was survival of the fittest where the strongest and smartest devoured the weakest and dumbest, simple as that.


    Liang Peng was in no mood to listen to Xian Kun nor was he intimidated by that hidden threat. He knew that Xian Kun needed him and his faction, otherwise he wouldn''t be in this room having afortable chat with everyone.


    "Hey, Kreir! What the hell was that just now?!" Liang Peng looked at the goblin leader whose body was shaking with a rabid expression on his face and shouted.


    Kreir''s eyes were bloodshot as he slowly exined what had just happened, as well as the function of the treasure. Finally, he destroyed the armchair he had been sitting on all this time and said angrily, "Bai Zemin! That disgusting human was not content with the south but now he is aiming for the north as well!"


    He was more than raging, he was simply mad with anger!


    Even though the Mother Fortress was only one of the many bases Kreir controlled in this area, it was the strongest and most important fortress of his goblin race! Besides, with the fall of the Mother Fortress, the human troops would be a lot freer to advance towards Inner Mongolia!


    The loss Kreir had just experienced was simply immense!


    Xian Kun slowly sat down after listening to the goblin leader''s exnation with a thoughtful expression on his face. Although that faint smile was still on his face, the coldness in his gaze turned it into a slightly murderous smile.


    After a minute or two, Liang Peng muttered in confusion, "Who was that brat? She looked like Shangguan Bing Xue but she is definitely not. Besides, for Bai Zemin to take her to the battlefield against three Third Order soul evolvers it''s highly probable that the strength of that little girl is not small."


    Despite his appearance, Liang Peng was certainly very intelligent; enough to deduce a thing or two with the little information he currently had.


    One meeting had ended but another began to take ce immediately.


    * * *


    "With these three adding to the count, there are only 6 more left..."


    Bai Zemin had no idea that his arrival in Inner Mongolia was already exposed to the enemy. However, even if he did know it was unlikely that he would care, let alone worry. If he wanted to remain anonymous then he would not have charged into the Mother Fortress as soon as he arrived and caused such a huge stir.


    "Father, what do we do now?" Bai Shilin looked at him with shining eyes.


    The long-ago big girl''s admiration and respect for her father had reached supreme levels this time.


    Bai Shilin was so powerful that despite being at level 94 after killing so many enemies in this battle that she could fight Third Order soul evolvers without inconvenience. However, she certainly could not kill three goblins above level 140 fighting alone against all three at the same time.


    At the end of the day, Bai Shilincked realbat experience and cunning; she simply overwhelmed her enemies from the start so she never learned practically anything from them, unlike Bai Zemin and the others who gradually grew with their lives on the line.


    But seeing Bai Zemin literally overwhelm with such ease three soul evolvers that even Bai Shilin was a little afraid of made the innocent and pure-hearted girl feel that she had found her path to follow in life.


    Bai Zemin searched the heads of the three goblins for Soul Stones and felt regret when he found none. He sent their bodies directly to his storage ring as in it the bodies and food would not go bad unlike letting them loose in the Collector''s Pocket World; one of the reasons Bai Zemin was unwilling to part with his precious ring.


    "Let''s finish off all the goblins first." He said as he stood up and looked at the seemingly endless sea of goblins that still continued to attack despite seeing three of their most powerful leaders ughtered. "Later on we''re going to go for a walk around the base."


    "Okaaay!"


    ...


    Wiping out so many millions of goblins was no easy task but it wasn''t difficult rtively speaking either.


    Bai Zemin did not dare to use the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me here. Although the distinctive feature of his blue me would have made things infinitely easier since the Endless Blue Lotus me only needed a little Mana to theoretically extend to infinity, Bai Zemin could not control everything to decide what was burned and what was not; to reach such a perfect realm required years of training, time that he currently did not have.


    Bai Shilin making use of her Ice Maker skill slowly began to be more adept in the use of magic, thus slowly opening a much bigger door for her aside from her terrifying physical attack power and inhuman endurance.


    With her as support, Bai Zemin roamed all the streets of the base activating Blood Maniption at all times.


    The goblins writhed in pain and howled at the sky for an instant before swelling up like balloons and exploding into a lot of bloody mist; bloody mist that under Bai Zemin''s control became a lethal weapon, spreading throughout the base, entering the lungs of the farthest goblins, and turning into des that ended their lives from the inside.


    Approximately 5 hourster, Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin finally managed to wipe out the more than 10,000,000 goblins after much searching andbor. However, he was generous this time.


    "Phew..." Bai Shilin wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with surprise written all over her small face, "Father, those little green monsters really are numerous aren''t they?"


    "Well, most goblins don''t have great physical power nor are they particrly genius when ites to magic but their numbers certainly are terrifying." Bai Zemin nodded as he walked through the bloodied streets of the fallen fortress.


    "I see." Bai Shilin nodded as she followed him taking his hand. She looked at him with shining eyes and said cheerfully, "But, no matter how manye those little green monsters are nothingpared to Father!"


    Bai Zemin ruffled the girl''s hair a little with a smile on his face before continuing on his way.


    "Father, why don''t you kill these goblins?" Bai Shilin asked curiously as she nced over her shoulder and looked at the little goblins following them with their heads down.


    Bai Zemin looked back for a moment before turning his head forward, "These goblins have just been born and haven''t had time to do anything wrong after all... We''ll see if we can turn them into our armyter."


    "I see..." Bai Shilin nodded understanding but not understanding at the same time.


    Due to such a huge difference in levels, Bai Zemin didn''t get as many skill scrolls or treasurespared to that time when he and his team were underground fighting for days against the weaver ant colony. However, he and Bai Shilin still managed to obtain around 30 treasure orbs of which 25 were red color Normal grade, 4 were orange color Rare grade, and finally 1 was yellow color Magic grade.


    The Magic grade treasure was a medallion that increased stealth by 15% in addition to granting stats and having an attached active skill that increased stealth by another 15% for 5 minutes. This was undoubtedly a great treasure but Bai Zemin had no temporary use for it, still, he decided to save it for future uses as he didn''t know what kind of situations he would run into.


    "Mm?"


    After walking for about 10 minutes, Bai Zemin stopped and half-closed his eyes as he sensed about 5 auras inside a building.


    "Shilin, wait here." He said in a serious voice.


    "Uh...?" Bai Shilin wanted to say something but in the end ended up nodding as she saw the serious expression on her father''s face, "Okay."


    Bai Zemin stared at the building before walking towards it. However, when he opened the door and the rotten smell from inside hit his face, Bai Zemin felt his stomach churn even though he was used to the smell of blood and intestines given his fighting style.


    Even though he knew he might encounter something like this, when Bai Zemin saw the scene inside the small building he felt a surge of anger so strong that it threatened to drive him to madness.


    As if they were cattle, bodies of men and women alike hung from hooks falling from the ceiling. Heads with extruded eyes and no noses or peeled lips, half-eaten limbs, internal organs,yers of skin... The sight was at least 1000 times worse than the smell of rotting flesh.


    There were young women, adult women, there were old people, there were small children, and even the fetus of what appeared to be a baby taken from its mother''s womb before birth.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth so hard that from inside his mouth blood began to spurt out like crazy but his red eyes were wide open as he looked at the scene in front of him as if he wanted to engrave it deeply into his heart.


    "Since you have no mercy even towards children then don''t me me for being cruel from now on!!!"


    Bai Shilin was startled and her beautiful face turned slightly pale when she saw her father''s practically distorted expression as he turned to look at the small goblins behind her. However, she didn''t have time to say anything.


    "Die!!!"


    Her voice was not different from a roar.


    The nearest buildings shook and the atmosphere trembled.


    The shockwave of his roar was enough to explode the bodies of over two hundred newborn goblins and that blood became the final executioner that ended the lives of thousands more.


    The baby goblins cried out in pain with their bodies cut in half while the luckiest of them were directly killed after being cut into countless pieces.


    Bai Shilin looked back with a bit of fear, but when she turned her face to the front and saw the expression of anger and pain on her father''s face all that fear turned to worry. She was a very sensible girl, so instead of asking questions she just stood obediently with a sad expression on her face.


    "You... human...?"


    Bai Zemin clenched his fists as he heard a voice hoarse but as weak as a newborn cat''s meow from inside hell at his back.


    It took everything from him not to leave the ce.


    He walked into the house and closed the door so as not to let Bai Shilin see anything inside, and when he approached the deepest part he found the only five living beings that were in the house beside him.


    However, despite being alive, the sight of them was not much better than the dead people hanging there.


    All five were women, but they were no longer whole. One of them had had her legs torn off, one had had an eye and an arm taken off, one had all her fingers cut off, one had had her ears and a leg torn off, and one had lost her left eye as well as her left arm and leg.


    Far from feeling disgusted at the sight of the white and yellow maggots writhing in the rotting flesh of the wounds, what Bai Zemin felt was anger and hatred towards the goblin race.


    "Plea... se..."


    It was the same voice as before, and it came from the woman whose fingers were missing.


    Bai Zemin met a beautiful pair of brown eyes that despite having lost all light looked at him pleadingly. As to what it was that she was begging for... Bai Zemin knew without having to hear anything.

 Chapter 948 A 5 months late meeting

    Chapter 948 A 5 monthste meeting


    Even if Bai Zemin had the skill Blood Maniption, even if Kang Lan were present... All the two of them would be able to do was keep these five women alive, but the eyes, limbs, and whatever parts were ripped from their bodies could not be recovered.


    However, all of this was the least important issue... The real problem was in the hearts and memories of the five women.


    The thick yellowish liquid stuck on their naked bodies exposed that all five had been assaulted by who knows how many goblins for who knows how long, and given that the goblin sense of beauty was no different from that of humans it was not hard to assume that all five women had once been beauties in their own right.


    Raped, tortured, humiliated, stripped of their appearance... and who knows how many other torments.


    Bai Zemin didn''t need to be a genius to know that none of them had the will to live.


    He never cried for strangers. Bai Zemin always felt that none of that was of any importance to him, the life or death of others depended on others and he only had to take care of those he cared about. He wasn''t wrong, however, for the first time he had to try hard not to cry not only from sadness but also from anger and powerlessness.


    How old were these women? Bai Zemin could tell by the somewhat dirty face of the girl whose fingers were missing that she was not much older than Kali.


    Amidst the rancid smell, Bai Zemin could suddenly smell a sweet scent of rose and a secondter felt the presence as well as the embrace of the woman he loved most in this world.


    "Always keep in mind that none of this is your fault. Zemin, you are not a God. Even I couldn''t do anything to help here even with all my powers unleashed." Lilith whispered.


    Bai Zemin knew it... he was clear about it. He was not a God, he was far from it.


    "But, this feeling of impotence again..." He said hoarsely through his teeth. "I feel that same powerlessness again that I felt when I couldn''t go straight to my family or when Zhong De died.... This hateful feeling that won''t let me sleep keeps eating into my heart every day!"


    Lilith stayed silent and simply let him know that he was not alone.


    It was hard for her to say words in this kind of circumstance. Bai Zemin was so powerful that he wasn''t used to things getting out of hand, and for better or worse, all he had lost so far was a friend. In contrast to Lilith or many others who had experienced the greatest loss a living being could suffer, Bai Zemin was indeed still well which made it difficult for him to understand some things.


    For example, it was hard for him to ept the feeling of impotence that even now, despite being so powerful and having lived for so many years, Lilith burdened her heart with.


    Bai Zemin looked at the five women in front of him and said in a low, hoarse voice: "I have killed all the goblins in this base... and I will kill all the goblins until there are none left... You can rest in peace now."


    He didn''t know if it was wishful thinking on his part, maybe he was simply looking for some relief for himself... but for an instant, Bai Zemin thought he saw a glint of gratitude appear in the eyes of the girl who looked to be no more than 15 years old.


    "Thank... you..."


    That was all the only girl with the ability to speak and stay conscious could say before her heart stopped beating.


    Bai Zemin had used Blood Maniption to stop the hearts of the five and give them a quick, and hopefully, painless death.


    Feeling the blue mes spreading outward from Bai Zemin''s body, the automatic protection of Lilith''sbat dress activated and a faintyer of mana surrounded her body. Although the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me alone was insufficient to cause her any damage in the short term, it would still cause some pain considering it was not just any me.


    ...


    On the outside at least, Bai Zemin regained hisposure as he calmly walked out of the building consumed by blue mes.


    The mes served to wash away sins, impurities, and this was one of the reasons why they were used in the past to cremate the bodies of important figures such as kings and emperors.


    "Father..." Bai Shilin looked at him still worried and teary-eyed.


    Bai Zemin tried to smile as naturally as possible as he took the little girl in his arms, "My little Shilin, you have no need to worry. Father is fine."


    Bai Shilin said nothing and let herself be hugged as she silently hugged him back.


    "By the way, have you gotten bigger or am I seeing things?"


    "Shilin is a big girl."


    "Of course, Shilin is a super girl."


    About 4 hours passed since Bai Zemin contacted the only base his faction had in this part of the country.


    He was standing high on the southern wall as he gazed into the distance with lost eyes, asionally exchanging words with Bai Shilin in order not to worry the girl.


    It was around that time when the sound of enginesing from the distance began to be clearer and clearer.


    Bai Zemin moved his head slightly more to the west and saw a fleet of modified vehicles advancing towards the Mother Fortress under the protection of more than a hundred military vehicles.


    Two fighter jets approached quickly from a distance and Bai Zemin raised his head slightly as they passed above him. They were probably sent to do recon and scan the area.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader Bai!"


    "You''re finally back!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Wee home!"


    Bai Zemin lowered his head slightly, and in front of him now stood a small group of people looking at him with different emotions. However, they all shared that genuine joy that could not be faked when they looked at him.


    Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Luo Ning.... They had all be powerful soul evolvers, more than they already were in the past.


    Still feeling his heart heavy, Bai Zemin looked at them silently one by one.


    Fu Xuefeng and Nangong Lingxin were already in the Third Order surpassing level 120, Nangong Yi was somewhere below level 120, Luo Ning was level 100 so she would soon be a Third Order soul evolver in her own right.


    It was finally then when he said in a low voice, "All of you have be stronger... It''s good to see you all again."


    These people had been there for him practically from the beginning, and after all the things Bai Zemin had experienced and seen he finally began to appreciate them as they deserved to be appreciated. Unbeknownst to him, he was slowly taking his first steps towards thepletion of one of the evolutionary requirements of the passive skill Immovable Heart.


    "And you''re still in the First Order as always, aren''t you?" joked Nangong Lingxin.


    "First Order forever." Bai Zemin yed along as he looked at her silently.


    Nangong Lingxin was already beautiful, but now she was even more gorgeous. Her beauty was such that in their faction only Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Shangguan Xinyue, and Sun Ling could surpass her. She was on par with the American soul evolver Eleanor in terms of appearance and body.


    "But..." Nangong Lingxin looked at his red eyes before looking him up and down and saying with a faint smile, "You''ve be more handsome even though your appearance hasn''t changed much. How to describe it... Your aura? I think that''s it. You seem more mature than before."


    Bai Zemin simply tried to smile in response and said nothing. At the end of the day, illusion or not, he had lived 10,000 years... sealed memories and all, on a subconscious level there would certainly be changes.


    "Leader, Zhong De... He..." Fu Xuefeng clenched his fists to the point where his palms began to bleed as he kept his head down.


    "I know." Bai Zemin said. "We will take vengeance for his death, and eventually bring him back after gathering his records... That''s how it should be."


    They exchanged nces before looking at Bai Zemin with confidence.


    "That''s how it should be." Nangong Yi nodded firmly.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly at Luo Ning, who was looking at him a little reservedly. The girl had certainly matured a lotpared to her 6 months ago self.


    "No hug for me?" he said.


    The girl''s eyes sparkled and she quickly threw herself into his arms before she started sobbing.


    "Luo Ning really missed you a lot." Nangong Lingxin said. "She was sleeping with me or her older brother since we came here because she often burst into tears."


    Bai Zemin simply caressed the girl''s back and whispered that he was fine and nothing bad had happened. At the end of the day, Luo Ning saw him no different from a father figure since it was he who brought light into her life when they first met at the Four Big Bosses Camp, the first human base to fall under Bai Zemin''s control after leaving the university.


    "Big Brother!"


    A voice filled with joy and delight came from the distance, but Bai Zemin had barely raised his head when a pink shadow entered his arms smashing Luo Ning between the two of them.


    Hm? Pink shadow?


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and his eyes met with some long light pink hair. At the same time, a pair of bright pink eyes slightly deeper than the hair color shone as she stared at him.


    "Big brother, I missed you so much!" The girl smiled showing her small but sharp white teeth.


    "This... You... Xiao Xiao?" Bai Zemin was really surprised even though in his heart he was expecting it.


    Xiao Xiao had the physical appearance of a 16-year-old girl, a great beauty indeed. Her curves were small but certainly very charming and her soulful eyes seemed to sparkle with longing and innocence as she stared at him intently.


    "Hehe! Now the two of us can talk!" Xiao Xiao smiled brightly. Her face was a little flushed, probably embarrassed by her attitude, but she had missed him too much to turn away over something as simple as that.


    "Your human form is very beautiful, Xiao Xiao." Bai Zemin smiled and used one of his hands to pet the long pink hair of the little dolphin who always loved to be in his arms.


    The others watched this scene a little dumbfounded.


    Xiao Xiao always looked at everyone with indifference and would not let anyone touch a single hair on her head. In fact, if anyone besides Luo Ning, the Wen sisters, or Bai Shilin dared to touch her Xiao Xiao immediately reacted violently and not a few soul evolvers had to be treated by mages after being sent flying upon being hit by a powerful jet of water in the chest.


    Seeing the indifferent and fierce Xiao Xiao behaving like a spoiled brat was certainly something they did not expect even though those present knew that she was that little pink dolphin that apanied Bai Zemin.


    "Human Leader Bai Zemin, looks like your time clock is broken?"


    A cold voice sounded from behind the group, and when Bai Zemin saw this woman he had to make a new beauty ranking immediately.


    Lilith aside, Bai Zemin thought that he would never meet a woman capable of matching Shangguan Bing Xue in terms of beauty, let alone surpassing her. However, the woman before him certainly had all the qualifications to stand on equal footing with her.


    Bright blue hair long to just above her hips, a perfectly proportioned body partially covered by an imperial blue dress that exposed two beautiful shiny white legs. Her face seemed to have been carefully chiseled by divine hands, and her slightly cold deep blue eyes matched the small pearl embedded in the center of her forehead.


    "You are five monthste for our meeting." She said staring him straight in the eyes.


    Bai Zemin smiled and sighed in relief: "I''m d you''re well... Seventh Princess Xian Mei''er."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 949 Fourth Order Sea King & Difficultsituation

    Chapter 949 Fourth Order Sea King & Difficultsituation


    Troopsposed of heavily armed military and soul evolvers began to scour the base in vehicles and on foot in groups in tight formations to avoid being surprised in case there were still any enemies alive.


    Under direct orders from Bai Zemin, they all began to search for any kind of human life or resources that could be used; they were definitely going to find something, the base was massive after all. He did not have the courage to continue searching after encountering the five young women from before, Bai Zemin feared he would end up losing the thread of sanity that kept him in the fortress without letting him charge straight to a ce where he did not know what he would run into.


    As for the person in question, he was currently sitting inside one of the most luxurious buildings in the Mother Fortress along with Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Luo Ning, Xiao Xiao, and Xian Mei''er.


    Despite the goblins'' ugly appearance, those little creatures were not so bad when it came to architecture and design. In fact, because the goblins'' sense of beauty was not too different from that of humans it could be said that their leaders had certainly taken their time to make environments in which one would want to be able to spend a lot of time rxing.


    In arge room whose floor was covered with some sort of smooth, t golden stone, Bai Zemin looked at Xian Mei''er waiting for her to begin speaking.


    However, Xian Mei''er looked at him with a weird expression on her face. In fact, she wasn''t the only one looking at him like that.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin asked in confusion.


    "No, not that anything is wrong but..." The eyes of Xian Mei''er darted back and forth before she asked quietly, "Human Leader Bai Zemin, I know this doesn''t concern me but I have to admit I''m curious about it."


    "No, that''s why... What are you talking about?" Bai Zemin asked feeling even more confused than before.


    Xian Mei''er took a deep breath and finally looked him in the eyes as she said softly, "You really like little girls don''t you?"


    "... No, believe me, I understand where you got that conclusion from, I really do." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice. He could feel his eyebrow trembling slightly as he tried to stay calm and said slowly, "However, you''re wrong. Completely wrong."


    Sitting on his right thigh, Bai Shilin sleptfortably resting her little head on him. Her chest was rising and falling rhythmically while Bai Zemin used one of his arms to hug her and keep her from falling.


    On his left thigh, Luo Ning seemed to have returned to her childish self now that Bai Zemin was back. The girl hugged him tightly while looking at everything with curious eyes that sparkled like gems under the dim illumination of some resplendent stones.


    Last but not least, Xiao Xiao was sitting in the space between his legs with a warm smile on her cute face. She had been glued to Bai Zemin from the first second without wanting to move away at all, and this time was no exception to the rule.


    Xian Mei''er cleared her throat again as she gave the three girls a quick nce, "If you say so." She nodded without looking very persuaded.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. Being a good big brother and good father was certainly hard in this day and age. One could no longer do good deeds without being looked at with weird eyes.


    "... Somehow I think I feel as if a certain someone is looking for some kind of self-justification or selffort in his heart."


    Bai Zemin''s eyebrow trembled even more fiercely than before upon hearing the words Lilith whispered in his ear but he wisely did not react big but instead focused on the mermaid princess seated in front of him.


    It had been about an hour since Bai Zemin had met this group and after giving some orders and finding afortable ce to talk about serious matters the first thing he did was to narrate a bit of his experiences, painting a clear picture in everyone''s mind of how difficult his situation had been during thest half a year.


    This was especially the case for Xian Mei''er, who needed to understand that Bai Zemin did not break the agreement they had reached half a year ago of his own free will but simply had no second choice.


    After a moment of silence, Xian Mei''er nodded calmly, "I understand. I admit that I was furious with you back then, Bai Zemin. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that I needed and need your strength and the strength of your people I would have broken our alliance agreement when you did not keep your word that day."


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly but swallowed what he felt and was nning to say. No excuses were necessary no matter how valid they were, the irrefutable truth was that he had broken his word even if he hated it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not mad at you anymore." Xian Mei''er waved her hand as she saw the expression on his face, dismissing it as nothing more than a thing of the past. She sighed softly and crossed her right leg over her left in a slow graceful motion as she let her head touch the back of the couch she was sitting on, "However, many things got messed up because of thattepse of 5 months. We will have to work very hard and risk our lives, Human Leader Bai Zemin... and I''m afraid this time it will be even tougher than the battle against the Beast Leader and Zombie Leader back then."


    The expression on everyone''s face was tremendously serious after Xian Mei''er said these words even though they already knew roughly what was happening. Bai Zemin couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly as he realized that conquering this part of the country might not be a simple task even for him.


    As for the reason... he would probably find out in an instant.


    "Princess Xian Mei''er, can you exin to me what the hell is going on in the sea? I heard that your sea race seems determined to set foot on the maind for some reason that I don''t understand." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice.F


    Xian Mei''er nodded and silently thanked the tea that one of the soldiers prepared for them in the absence of a maid on site. After taking a sip, she took about a minute or two of silence to settle her thoughts and memories before opening her mouth softly.


    "I don''t know exactly when did this happen, but ording to my estimation, it must have been somewhere between 8 and 7 months ago. As you already know, I am the 7th Princess in my family, which means my siblings are numerous. However, none of those siblings of mine saw me as a threat in their paths of conquest towards the throne of the East Sea Royal Family. Not only was I not interested in the title of Forgotten Queen but the number of subordinates I had on hand was so small that I was never considered worthy of attention by any of them."


    "However, this changed after that battle in the middle of the sea." Xian Mei''er paused and looked at Bai Zemin silently.


    "You mean the agreement we reached?" he questioned.


    "That is correct." Xian Mei''er nodded and continued in a serious voice: "After reaching an agreement with you, I began to think; ''Why not? if they could then I certainly could do it'' I nevercked ability but my goals were different. But after listening to you that day, I realized that from my position I will never be able to change anything, which finally led me to make the decision to build my own army."


    Bai Zemin could remember that during the four-race war on the bridge in the middle of the sea Xian, the subordinates of Mei''er were numerous from his point of view. However, she reallycked powerhouses. Most of her subordinates at that time were just Unssified fish with some First Order crabs and lobsters. She only had the support of 1 or 2 Second Order sharks but that was about it.


    "Thanks to our deal, I suddenly had arge amount of food and Soul Stones that I used to recruit arge number of soldiers from my race in the sea. I even managed to recruit 5 Second Order and 1 Third Order powerhouse in a very short time. It was at this point that the troubles for me began." Xian Mei''er sighed.


    "Your siblings began to see you as a threat when they saw your fast growth." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah..." Xian Mei''er nodded.


    She, who had stayed passive for so long, suddenly began to recruit tens of thousands of soldiers per day and even high-level powerhouses. It was impossible for her siblings not to see her as a threat after a few months and seeing how fast she was growing.


    "I somehow managed to withstand the assault of my siblings. Not to brag but when ites to magic talent I''m probably the best in my whole family." Xian Mei''er said in a serious voice without any hint of arrogance. "But, not long before you were forced to open a portal to the other world, one of my brothers suddenly rose with a speed even higher than I did despite the fact that I was backed by you and your people."


    Bai Zemin always sent arge camp of zombie corpses into the East Sea within the area that Xian Mei''er controlled. During his presence, millions of zombies were delivered to her and among them, there was certainly no shortage of zombies with Soul Stones in their brains. In return, Xian Mei''er fully supported Shangguan Bing Xue during the conquest of the entire west coast of China; she lost many soldiers in the process but definitely kept her side of the deal.


    With this, the power under Xian Mei''er control was growing by leaps and bounds and she was no longer seen as the useless Seventh Princess who daydreamed about peace foolishly but her siblings began to see her as a tough opponent they needed to face.


    Bai Zemin could tell by the change in the slightly sharp gaze of Xian Mei''er that she had certainly experienced countless hardships during this time.


    "Faster than you? Even with all the resources you are getting from the maind?" He frowned sharply upon hearing this.


    Xian Mei''er nodded, "One of my older brothers, Xian Kun, Third Prince of the East Sea Royal Family. He was always the most mysterious of them all, not only is he very cunning but he is incredibly hard to read since he always has a smile on his face. Although the Third Prince was always powerful, the First Prince and the First Princess never saw Xian Kun as a true rival... until a few months ago."


    Xian Mei''er frowned and paused before continuing, "The Third Prince suddenly appeared with a huge army after disappearing for two whole months... Human Leader Bai Zemin, when I say he appeared with a huge army I''m talking about a HUGE army, so much so that the 20,000,000 zombies we killed on the bridge that day is nothing but a joke inparison."


    "The army that the Third Prince carried with him is not only huge but also has hundreds of Second Order powerhouses and even some Third Order soul evolvers. Xian Kun began attacking the territories under the control of the other princes and princesses without dy, and although he lost several powerhouses in the process, the number of his army didn''t seem to decrease much even though the deep waters were dyed crimson red after months of war."


    Bai Zemin remained silent as the draw of the painting began to be clearer to him.


    "Not only did the Third Prince''s numbers grow exponentially overnight but he also obtained some kind of ridiculous treasure that somehow assists his troops to evolve faster." Xian Mei''er frowned deeply and said in a serious voice, "My brother Xian Kun visited my Royal Father and after a conversation of several hours he left the throne room with his trademark smile. A few dayster, my Royal Father suddenly and somehow became a Fourth Order soul evolver and the Third Prince began to attack the maind with strong tenacity."


    Fourth Order? Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted slightly as he looked at the mermaid princess in shock.


    Xian Mei''er seemed to know what was going through his head as she nodded, "That''s why I said things got tooplicated now... Besides, that''s not the worst of it."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 950 Enemy attack

    Chapter 950 Enemy attack


    The meeting between Bai Zemin and Xian Mei''ersted longer than he thought it would. It wasn''t until almost midnight that the two finally parted ways, and just like everyone else, they headed to their respective rooms.


    The Fortress Mother was no different than a ghost base at this point. Its massive size was simply too much for it to be upied by just a little over 2000 men.


    Moreover, even though Bai Zemin had taken care of almost all the blood that ran like rivers between the fortress buildings, the smell of death apanied by the howling of the night wind was really too terrifying.


    Three teams were divided into three turns, each team one turn, to upy defensive positions on the walls. Soldiers and soul evolvers alike took it upon themselves to fire the goblin magic cannons immediately at the slightest sign of problems, which would alert the lead monsters resting in the center of the base.


    "Do you think the goblins will attack with the intention of taking back this fortress?" A soldier asked as he smoked a cigarette with an expression of delight on his face.


    "No, they won''t do that." Hispanion replied. This other soldier took out a box of cigarettes with 5 units, and after lighting one he inhaled the smoke deeply before blowing it out slowly with a rxed expression on his face, "With Leader Bai back, those goblins will be calling for death if they dare toe over here. They probably know it too now that the Mother Fortress fell into our hands in no time at all."


    "But, the Leader is certainly a soul evolver apart." A soul evolver near the two soldiers sighed. "He single-handedly did what our entire faction together did not dare to do... and he did it in less than 1 day... Sometimes I wonder how it''s possible for him to have be so strong. I mean, it''s not like I haven''t risked my life several times to level up you know? No one gave me my Soul Power for free."


    "Hey, Yin Yuan. What do you mean when you say our faction didn''t dare? Our main troop was focusing on taking back the rest of the country, the higher leaders couldn''t just send the strongest ones to take over a single territory... Besides..." The first soldier hesitated for a moment before saying quietly, "From what I heard, the Leader fought against First Order mutant beasts when he was only level 10 or so..."


    "What? How could something like that even be possible...?"


    At the lowest levels, a soul evolver shouldn''t even have too many skills that would allow them to close such a huge gap!


    "Well, that''s what many say."


    "... Forget it, who cares.... For better or worse, it is true that the lives of all of us have improved thanks to him and the other leaders."


    "True, now practically everyone in the military can afford a box of cigarettes every half month, luxuries that only the government could afford a few months ago."


    ...


    In his room, Bai Zemin looked at Bai Shilin, Xiao Xiao, and Luo Ning who followed him here. He naturally had no problem with any of them, especially Bai Shilin. However and yet, he had an ironic expression on his face as he slowly said, "Xiao Xiao, Luo Ning... You girls want toe with me?"


    "Mm!" Xiao Xiao nodded without hesitation.


    "Big brother, just for tonight, please?" Luo Ning looked at him with puppy eyes.


    " ... In that case, don''t resist the force of attraction you will feel." He said.


    Two secondster, Luo Ning started to yell in surprise as she looked at the new world.


    As for Xiao Xiao, she was like an octopus that clung to Bai Zemin without letting him go anywhere, even ignoring everything around her.


    "What will you do now?" Lilith asked keeping herself in her Lili form. She was already there by the time they arrived, and since both Luo Ning and Xiao Xiao had seen her before they weren''t too surprised.


    "For now..." Bai Zemin walked towards the still unfinished house and stretched his body as he said in a tired voice, "Let''s take some sleep."


    Lilith looked at his back, and knowing that things were going to get rough soon nodded gently.


    "You''re right. Let''s get some sleep."


    The treasure bed was veryrge, at least twice the size of a King size bed. Therefore, it was no problem for Bai Zemin to lie down in the middle and sleepfortably with Bai Shilin, Xiao Xiao, Luo Ning, and Lilith.


    Although both Bai Zemin''s Stamina and Mana were almost at 100%, he was mentally and spiritually tired.


    Not only had he taken a huge base with only Bai Shilin''s support but he had also learned from Xian Mei''er that his absence had given rise to others to grow and explore, which now ended up biting him in the butt.


    After sleeping for about 8 hours in the Collector''s Pocket World, which meant that it had not even been an hour in the outside world, Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and stared at the wooden ceiling with a dazed expression.


    He had had a dream, a long dream, a very strange but at the same time important one. Unfortunately, he could not remember no matter how hard he focused or tried.


    After a few minutes, Bai Zemin gently shook his head, and seeing that even Lilith was still sleepingfortably hugging Bai Shilin, he was very careful to stand up.


    Thanks to all the people present trusting in himpletely, none of them woke up when Bai Zemin left the house.


    After looking for a tree with some shadow, he sat downfortably and looked at his status window. There, Bai Zemin saw that apart from the normal stats they all had from the beginning, a new stat called Spiritual Power was glowing softly as if calling out to him.


    [Spiritual Power: 1]


    It wasn''t the first time Bai Zemin had seen it, of course. However, so far he had not dared to do anything with that one point of Spiritual Power.


    "One point of Spiritual Power.... Spiritual Power is definitely a significantly higher energy than Mana, I can say that for sure even though I only have 1 point." He muttered as he rubbed his chin.


    "However, I''m still not sure what conforms such energy or why it appeared in the first ce."


    The problem was that, unlike Mana which came from a mysterious and powerful entity called Soul Record, Spiritual Power wasing out of a memory seal, which was extremely rare. No matter how much he thought about it, Bai Zemin couldn''t find a logical answer to all of this.


    "Besides..." Bai Zemin frowned and a glint of worry shone in his eyes, "Who can guarantee me that if I use this Spiritual Power point then it will recover? No, for one thing, how the hell will I get it resupplied after I spend it?"


    Different from the Mana that was everywhere, the Spiritual Power was inside the seal of memories but that seal was not as vast as the entire universe that was filled with Mana...


    Due to his doubts and insecurity, Bai Zemin did not dare to touch that single and pitiful point.


    His curiosity certainly wasn''t worth taking such a risk. At least not now.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes, and for the first time since the events of the Staircase to Heaven, he began to hit the memory seal with his soul. However, unlike that time when he desperately attacked taking the risk of damaging his soul, Bai Zemin was very patient and struck only hard enough so that once the pile of damage reached a certain point it would cause a bigger crack than what was already in the seal.


    Time passed slowly but surely, and when Lilith and the little girls woke up, the first thing they saw when they left the house was Bai Zemin sitting in the lotus position with his back restingfortably on the trunk of arge tree not far from the front door.


    She motioned them to silence so that they would not disturb him upon seeing the girls'' curiosity and took them far away enough so that the noise would not be a problem. However, even after training for 15 whole hours, the four found Bai Zemin sitting in the same position as before with the only difference being the night sky above their heads.


    Bai Shilin, Xiao Xiao, and Luo Ning went to sleep under the insistence of Lilith, who exined a little of the difference in the passage of time within this world when she noticed the concern in Luo Ning and Xiao Xiao''s eyes. It was only after learning that there would be no change in the war that the two girls agreed to go to rest after a long day of training their abilities.


    1... 2... 3... 4...


    The days inside the Collector''s Pocket Watch passed one after another, and as Lilith guided them in this world without so many restrictions, the three girls began to grow in experience in terms of both hand-to-handbat and physical strength control as well as in the mastery of their Mana and magic power.


    "Big sister Lili, big brother is really fine?" Luo Ning asked worriedly as she looked at Bai Zemin sitting in the same position as before. "Today is the 5th day since we havee here but he still hasn''t moved from that ce. He hasn''t even changed his position at all."


    "He''s fine, don''t worry," Lilith said with some confusion shing in her eyes.


    Even she had no idea what Bai Zemin was doing. Was he trying to feel somew to study it? She didn''t know but she wasn''t worried either as she could feel his aura as stable and steady as ever.


    It was exactly when 5 days had passed, 120 hours since they had entered the Collector''s Pocket World, that Bai Zemin opened his eyes.


    He blinked a little confused, but was soon marveled by the pretty deep pink eyes staring at him.


    "Xiao Xiao? What are you doing?"


    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes and they practically curved into a crescent shape as she smiled sweetly, "Big brother, you''re finally awake. I was just looking at you, no more."


    Bai Zemin smiled and ruffled her hair a bit, "What''s so funny about staring at me?"


    "I like staring at you. I feel warm when I''m near you." Xiao Xiao replied as she walked into his embrace.


    Bai Zemin chuckled and weed her warmly.


    Xiao Xiao was a spiritual dolphin, a super rare species in the entire universe ording to Lilith. She could sense andmunicate to some extent with people''s souls, and apart from Bai Zemin and innocent children the only living being Xiao Xiao allowed to touch her was precisely Xian Mei''er.


    However, she certainly loved more than anything to hold Bai Zemin in order to be close to his soul, and now that he knew a little more about the secrets hidden in his soul it didn''t seem too strange to her.


    After a few minutes, Bai Zemin and Xiao Xiao Xiao stood up and went to look for Bai Shilin and the rest.


    When they saw him, Bai Shilin and Luo Ning immediately ran to hug him and say good morning, causing a wry smile on Bai Zemin''s face.


    Good morning? He hadn''t been sleeping at all...


    Seeing that Lilith was looking at him in confusion, he briefly exined what he had been doing all this time.


    "I see..." She nodded with a slight frown, "Zemin, be careful with that seal. Don''t rush and take your time. Remember that messing with the soul or anything in it is no joke, you could cause irreparable damage if you''re careless."


    "I know, don''t worry." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression. "That''s precisely why I''m taking my time patiently. Even though I haven''t been able to make bigger that crack I made before, it will eventually happen."


    "That''s good for you to know." Lilith smiled visibly relieved.


    Actually, if not for the existence of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, Bai Zemin would not be so rxed right now considering that in less than 6 years 70% of the life in the universe would disappear unless he had the strength to fight against the beings of The Golden Domain that would arrive on this ne by then. It was only thanks to this wonderful Demi-god grade treasure that he was a little morefortable with the time he had.


    ...


    Although 120 hours had passed for Bai Zemin and the others, for everyone in the outside world it had only been 12 hours.


    Lilith pretended to stay in the Collector''s Pocket World while he took the three girls to lunch as it was past 12 noon.


    It was a few hourster when a fleet of over 50,000 humans from the south arrived at the base and under the leadership of Bai Zemin and his trusted men they began to set in motion all the defense mechanisms of the Mother Fortress.


    Just before nightfall, an Agility-type soul evolver quickly came to the ce where Bai Zemin and the others were resting and once she was allowed to go in she brought news that somehow didn''t surprise the people present very much.


    "L- Leader Bai! A very big army of goblins and sea beasts was spotted 20 kilometers in an easterly direction!" announced the soul evolver with a slightly pale face. "There are millions of them, but we only have about 55,000 people here among which not all of them can fight!"


    Bai Zemin brushed his mouth before casually tossing the napkin on the table and standing up.


    "I had nned to start the attack tomorrow...."


    The reason Bai Zemin had nned to wait one more day before continuing the attack was to give his people time to get ready. After all, this would be a great war ording to what Xian Mei''er said before; a war that would not end in 1 or 2 days.


    Bai Zemin needed people. He needed his army, and he was going to mobilize it since he had built it for this kind of circumstance in the first ce.


    "But since they are sending us a gift beforehand then we''d better go receive it."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 951 Beginning of the war

    Chapter 951 Beginning of the war


    Fu Xuefeng and the others left their half-finished dinner and quickly followed him to confront the enemy.


    As they moved towards the east wall, Bai Zemin could not help but notice some tension in the air, and when he looked back he saw that some of his subordinates had dark faces.


    He turned his face to the front and as he calmly walked forward inquired, "Scared?"


    "Scared...?" Nangong Yi muttered upon hearing Bai Zemin''s question.


    Nangong Lingxin forced a smile and said with some bitterness, "Bai Zemin, it''s not that we are scared, but it''s just that after fighting for months with goblins youe to respect them a little. Among them, there are some really powerful soul evolvers, and their numbers... Their numbers just don''t make any sense. Even Third Order soul evolvers like us could end up dying at the hands of apparently endless seas of Unssified goblins."


    "Respect? For the goblins?" Bai Zemin snorted.


    What he had seen today was more than enough for the word respect to have little or nothing to do with that filthy race.


    "They''re just a bunch of useless scum, they don''t deserve respect from anyone let alone a member of my faction." He stated. Nangong Lingxin''s words seemed to touch a nerve as he said coldly, "If any of you are scared then return to the vi."


    "Hey, I just said none of us are scared, didn''t you hear me? If we were fearful then do you think we would have the level we have despite facing mostly high level enemies?" Nangong Lingxin frowned not understanding why a couple of words would upset the young man in front of her this much.


    "Then less talking and more killing goblins." Bai Zemin said. His eyes glinted slightly in the middle of the dark night as he said coldly, "You guys just need to fight like you always do, I''ll do the rest."


    Seeing that their Leader was in a clearly bad mood, no one said anything else. Although Nangong Lingxin''s mood soured slightly, this was not enough to affect her mind so she too focused on the war toe.


    In reality, Bai Zemin kept what he had seen today hidden before they arrived at the goblin base. He didn''t think it was necessary to disturb the hearts of those who followed him and let them be burdened with something so horrible, therefore, he kept it to himself. However, this also ended up causing Bai Zemin to feel practically irrational hatred and anger towards the goblin race in the eyes of others.


    As they reached the east wall, the roars and growls of goblins and sea creatures could be heard from the distance. The ground trembled slightly as well, and although the darkness was almostpletely overwhelming, the sparse starlight served to enable everyone to see on the distant horizon arge ck spot approaching them.


    "They''ll probably be here in ten minutes at the most." Evangeline pointed out before looking at Bai Zemin, "What should we do?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the soul evolvers of his faction who had already formed a wall in front of the base gate. Looking further to his sides, he saw dozens of soldiers near each goblin magic cannon waiting to fire while others were taking position to fire their weapons when the order came.


    Bai Zemin also noticed that there wererge trenches almost the size of craters everywhere between them and the enemies, and since they were clearly just formed it didn''t take him long to realize that some soul evolvers had taken the trouble to create obstacles for their enemies.


    Looking straight ahead, Bai Zemin said casually, "You all just fight the way you always do without worrying about anything."


    Despite the doubts they felt in their hearts, they all nodded silently and leaped forward. In a matter of seconds, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Fu Xuefeng, Evangeline, Luo Ning, Xiao Xiao, and Bai Shilin positioned themselves on the front lines waiting for the enemy.


    Each of them distanced themselves more than 1000 meters from each other to take full advantage of the power that being Third Order or peak Second Order soul evolvers guaranteed them. Even assassins focused on Agility as was the case with Evangeline and Fu Xuefeng were terrifying when it came to attacking regardless of whether or not the amount of destruction they could cause or the number of enemies they could kill per attack at the same time was or was notparable to that of a mage or a powerful warrior.


    Bai Zemin walked to the edge of the wall and looked straight ahead with an indifferent expression as he waited for the enemy to arrive.


    A few steps behind him, Xian Mei''er was looking towards the horizon with her arms crossed under her bust before looking at Bai Zemin''s back.


    "You''re not nning to join them, are you?" she asked in a melodious voice, worthy of a siren.


    "What about you?" Bai Zemin asked back. He looked over his shoulder back and his eyes lingered for a moment on the two female tritons standing on either side behind Xian Mei''er before calmly saying, "You have no ns to help?"


    "... I want to see how much you''ve grown in this time." Xian Mei''er replied. Her blue eyes met his red eyes as she calmly said, "I don''t understand how you could still be in the First Order, Human Leader Bai Zemin."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and finally understood what was going on. He opened them again and looked straight ahead as he nodded, "I see. Well, don''t freak out too much, Princess Mermaid."


    The two female tritons beside Xian Mei''er grimaced as they heard the words of the human in front of them. Had it not been for the fact that the man in front of them had apparently taken down the Mother Fortress of the goblin race almost single-handedly neither of them would have stayed silent.


    To put it bluntly, they both felt a certain contempt in their hearts. At the end of the day, they could feel the aura of a First Order soul evolver on the body of the human in front of them.


    "Just in case, It''s not that I feel disdain towards you at all... but I think you understand my position." Xian Mei''er rified after a moment of silence.


    Bai Zemin simply smiled in response without agreeing or disagreeing with her words.


    Xian Mei''er was certainly powerful, she was somewhere around the level 150 at the moment. Moreover, considering how pure her Soul Power was, she would probably have no problem fighting against peak Third Order soul evolvers.


    It was normal for her to doubt Bai Zemin''s strength upon sensing him at level 50, but Bai Zemin was not bothered by this. At the end of the day, he was already used to receiving weird nces... Besides, none of those weird ncessted long after he stepped forward on the battlefield, so it didn''t matter.


    Just as Xian Mei''er had said, her position was difficult. Therefore, Bai Zemin understood her hesitation.


    Soon, the enemies broke into a range of 500 meters and at this point, everyone could clearly see the smiling and ugly faces of the goblins as well as the fierce faces of the sea creatures that were staring at them with bloodshot eyes.


    It was at that point that the human soldiers raised their weapons and began to shoot fiercely. However, these soldiers were not using normal weapons.


    Sky blueser beams flew from the east wall numbering in the thousands, breaking all-natural resistance and turning a few thousands of goblins and sea beasts into sieves in a second. Some of them did not die immediately but they certainly suffered as they began to writhe in pain after losing limbs or being severely wounded from getting shot in the upper part of their body.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed slightly at the sight of the power of the electromaic rifles. During his period of absence, the number of electromaic rifles avable in his faction had almost quintupled, now amounting to more than 60,000 of them. Additionally, due to the circumstances, half of those 60,000 electromaic rifles were in the hands of the army located in Inner Mongolia.


    "Don''t fire the goblin magic cannons. Use the electromaic rifles and normal ammunition to shoot. If you consume the Soul Stone of your electromaic rifle don''t hesitate to use the ones you have in reserve as ammunition, after leveling up 5 levels switch the rifle with the squadmates next to you and take a normal weapon instead."


    Bai Zemin''s voice spread practically all over the wall, and even though some hesitated, everyone followed his orders in the end.


    At this point, even the lowest level soldier was a level 10 soul evolver. Thanks to constant training, they all now had great marksmanship so they naturally began to gain experience after taking the life of an enemy by relying not on luck but on their own ability. In addition, the soldiers with military training had a great experience in physicalbat so they were certainly capable of fighting enemies of higher levels than them.


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky when a giant shadow rose above them. It didn''t take long for him to realize that the giant shadow turned out to be thebination of countless bone arrows enveloped by mana and magic flying towards his army.


    Just at that moment, a huge multicolored barrier stretched more than 10 kilometers separating the sky and the earth in two. Momentster, what seemed to be millions of arrows mmed into the barrier fiercely causing explosions that reverberated in the middle of the night.


    Regardless of the number of arrows and the power that each arrow contributed to the collective attack, the barrier didn''t even flinch at all forget about being damaged. There was not even a casualty on the human side despite the enemy''srge-scale attack.


    Bai Zemin looked at Nangong Lingxin''s slender back and his eyes glistened slightly.


    She had be tremendously more powerfulpared to the Nangong Lingxin from 6 months ago. Her past self certainly wouldn''t have been able to do something like this with such apparent ease.


    Magic skills of all kinds were activated one after another and soon the battlefield was brilliantly illuminated under the radiance of tens of thousands of fireballs, lightning arrows, luminous water spears, and light swords.


    Even though it was nighttime, the sky seemed to descend over the entire area as everyone could clearly see the faces of their enemies even from a distance.


    Explosions apanied by shrieks and roars capable of sending shivers down the spine of even the bravest broke the natural nighttime peace as thousands of liters of green, purple, and blue blood joined together to form what resembled a tricolored nket on the ground, slowly filling the many craters formed before and during the battle to give birth to gloomy pools of warm blood.


    Despite their clearly overwhelming numbers, the goblins and sea beasts that attacked were all Unssified and First Order stocks. In fact, 99% of them were soul evolvers that had not even reached level 25 so they were no different from cannon fodder in the eyes of the Transcendent faction''s soul evolvers.


    Fu Xuefeng''s body was enveloped by a session of blue and red lightning that crackled noisily around him as if announcing his arrival. Wherever he went, at least a hundred enemies fell with a slit in their throats or a hole in their hearts. However, none of the enemies he killed bled as the flesh wounds were scorched by the lightning rays that enveloped his dagger.


    Evangeline was a lot scarier than him even though she wasn''t as shy. Her lithe body allowed her to slip into the enemy ranks with surprising ease, and for every second that passed, there were about a thousand goblins or sea creatures falling lifeless. Her waist swayed like that of a water snake, dodging attacks without even receiving a scratch as the ck dagger in her right hand became the reaper''s scythe that sent shivers down the spines of her foes.


    "What skill is that?" Bai Zemin muttered as he rubbed his chin with his eyes focused on Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi was undoubtedly the most eye-catching on the battlefield, at least to the naked eye.


    His body had risen to over 4 meters tall, but the current Nangong Yi no longer looked like a human. His entire skin was covered with a thickyer of shiny scales, and every time a magic attack hit him it simply bounced off and turned the goblin or sea beast thatunched it into its new target. A 6-meter-long tail swung like a whip behind him, turning hundreds of enemies into meat paste with each swing.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 952 Never-ending enemies

    Chapter 952 Never-ending enemies


    Nangong Yi''s ws and tail made him the most vicious of them all to the point that 30 minutester he had to take the initiative to pursue enemies as the goblins and sea creatures seemed to be avoiding him.


    Bai Zemin frowned as he remembered that Nangong Yi had the Dragon Transformation skill. But if he remembered correctly, that skill had already reached its peak and the scales definitely didn''t shine like diamonds.


    He would have to ask himter what was going on.


    When Bai Zemin looked at the little pink-haired beauty standing in the middle of the battlefield surrounded by enemies but firm and graceful like a goddess, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Xiao Xiao was surrounded by four whirlwinds of water rising up to the sky. All enemies who came near her were sent flying into the eye of the storm and turned into a pile of bloody mist. At the same time, the water droplets that were released from the four whirlwinds due to the high rotation speed turned into countless sharp darts that took the lives of up to many thousands in a matter of seconds.


    "Is that Water Maker?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at Xiao Xiao in surprise.


    "It is." Xian Mei''er nodded as she took a step forward and stopped beside him. Her eyes looked at Xiao Xiao tenderly and she said softly, "Xiao Xiao is a genius among geniuses. She is the only creature of our sea race that does not lose any part of her power regardless of whether she is in the ocean or onnd. Another benefit is that being her allies we do not weaken either for as long as we stay close to Xiao Xiao."


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face. Soon, however, his attention turned to Luo Ning and he got another surprise when he saw the girl surrounded by what seemed to be at least a thousand ck tigers.


    However, he knew that these ck tigers were actuallyrge ck cats.


    At the same time as Luo Ning bravely wielded a sword that was even bigger than her, the shadow cats used the shadows of the enemies to assault them from behind or from the sides, wiping out more than 2000 enemies per passing second.


    Just like everyone else, Luo Ning had grown enormously, and Bai Zemin knew that she would grow even more in the future. She was destined to be a great existence someday, after all, Luo Ning had started to evolve from an early age even risking her life on multiple asions.


    On the other hand, the least conspicuous but most terrifying of all...


    "... Human Leader Bai Zemin, is that girl really your daughter?" Xian Mei''er asked as she looked at Bai Shilin with strange eyes.


    "My records are in her soul, so even though she was not born by conventional means, you can consider her my daughter." Bai Zemin replied.


    Bai Shilin was truly terrifying, to say the least.


    She was like an invisible hurricane of wind that her enemies could not see or touch. Bai Shilin seemed to disappear every so often due to her high Agility inbination with each stomp powered by over 2500 Strength points, appearing only briefly before disappearing again after deciding on a new location to attack.


    Everyone, regardless of whether it was Unssified or First Order, regardless of whether it was a small green goblin or whether it was arge 3-meter-tall shark, all of them had their heads exploded into flesh paste without even knowing how they had died.


    Only Bai Zemin and Xian Mei''er who were following Bai Shilin''s movements could tell that the cause of such a disaster was her little white fist.


    Moreover, Bai Shilin was slowly getting used tounching physical and magical attacks at the same time as there were hundreds of ice swords dancing around her, chopping enemies at lightning speed.


    "She''s killing at least 3000 for every passing second." Said one of the female tritons behind Xian Mei''er in astonishment.


    "And she''s not even punching the ground to cause more devastating attacks, otherwise that number would be much higher." Pointed out the other.


    "They''re all holding back to save Mana and Stamina, there''s no need to use big attacks against this kind of enemy... let''s see how long they can keep it up." Xian Mei''er shook her head, to which Bai Zemin nodded without saying a word.


    The number of enemies falling per second was certainly terrifying, at least 13,000 goblins and sea beasts were losing their lives on average. This meant that more than 700,000 enemies were falling for every passing minute!


    The war had already been going on for 30 minutes, which meant that during this period of time, there were about 20,000,000 enemies who had died.


    Even in the open field, the blood flowed like roaring rivers. The iplete corpses along with fragments of flesh joined together to give rise to mountains outside the east wall of the base and no matter where one looked one would definitely see at least one arm or leg lying on the ground.


    The problem was that the goblins seemed to have decreased in numbers, but the sea creatures seemed to have no end as they came from the distant horizon.


    "Dammit, how many soldiers does this brother of yours have?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse under his breath.


    "I told you." Xian Mei''er shrugged her shoulders. "No one knows how big the army of the Third Prince is. The truth is that even my father no longer dares to challenge my big brother Xian Kun"


    Sea creatures did not have such a monstrously high reproduction ratepared to goblins, but they could still reproduce way faster than humans and mostnd creatures. A single fish was capable of setting thousands of eggs, and in a short time, those thousands would be thousands of soldiers.


    However, for a "test" raid this was simply insane in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    It was at that moment that for the first time an enemy managed to break through the defenses and rushed towards the wall with bloodshot eyes. The First Order swordfish had a fierce expression as it looked at the terrified soldier who did not expect the sudden assault at all, but before the soldier lost his life, the swordfish''s body swelled up like a balloon in full ascent and exploded noisily, spraying hot blood on the face of the soldier who with weak legs fell on his butt in lingering fear.


    Xian Mei''er looked at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye but said nothing despite the slight surprise she felt, surprise which increased when she saw that Bai Zemin had not even looked at the swordfish and his expression remained as indifferent as before.


    That first time was only the beginning of many. In a short span of five minutes, more than ten thousand enemies managed to break through the defenses of the human soul evolvers and two minutester the first man lost his life after being decapitated.


    This man had died despite being a level 30 soul evolver, and had been decapitated by a level 22 goblin.


    "They''re running out of Stamina." Xian Mei''er remarked with interest to see the reaction of the man standing next to her.


    "Of course. They''ve been fighting for almost 40 minutes against thousands of enemies at the same time without even getting a split second to rest." Bai Zemin replied in a cold voice, "Even a machine would tire under such circumstances not to mention living beings."


    In reality, they had all reached rock bottom several minutes ago. They were simply pushing each other as the ferocity of the leaders had affected thebat style they fought with, leaders who had been affected by Bai Zemin''s practically maniacalbat style.


    "All First Order soul evolvers, retreat to the walls! Gunners, give them cover as they retreat!" Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice.


    At the end of the day, he had no ns to let his people die in this ce.


    Soon and under the intense fire of thousands ofser beams, all the soul evolvers retreated to the base safely. Some of them simply copsed on the ground, fainting from both pain and exhaustion with scratch and bite wounds all over.


    Ten soul evolvers with healing skills stepped forward and immediately began to work together with a team of medics.


    On the other hand, the war continued its course, but the pressure on Fu Xuefeng and the others increased by astronomical amounts after losing the support of the rest.


    Twenty minutester, something that practically set the seal on the current situation urred.


    "L- Leader Bai!"


    Bai Zemin looked at the soldier who was staring at him with a pale face and calmly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "T- The electromaic rifles overheated... If we don''t stop firing they will be destroyed, but I''m afraid if we stop the fire..."


    The meaning was more than clear. The electromaic rifles with Unssified Soul Stones could take out 1 Unssified enemy per shot if the soldier hit the right spot. With approximately 7,000 electromaic rifles firing practically at the same time, at least 1000-2000 goblins or sea beasts would fall per second.


    In fact, it was the electromaic rifles the ones that had been supporting 40% of the war. Without them, it would be difficult to continue now that the human troops had retreated.


    However, Bai Zemin''s response left the soldier dumbfounded.


    "I see. In that case, have them stop shooting and rest."


    "This..." The soldier gulped audibly as he heard his order. His eyes looked out over the battlefield, and even though he couldn''t see them he knew that amidst the seemingly endless sea of enemies, there were allies still fighting bravely.


    "L- Leader Bai... Commander Fu and them..."


    "Do as I say." Bai Zemin casually dismissed him.


    "R- Roger!" The soldier had no choice but to obey, so after onest look at the hell beyond the walls, he left.


    "Hopefully, you really do have the power to take this base on your own." Xian Mei''ermented calmly after the soldier left. She looked towards the horizon, sensing dozens of Second Order auras approaching. "Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to hold the fort tonight."


    Bai Zemin said nothing and continued to watch the battle with coldness.


    Of course, with the electromaic rifles and all the First Order soul evolvers out of the battle, the pressure on Bai Zemin increased tremendously. Tens of thousands of enemies jumped towards the walls, but none of them seeded.


    Those closest to Bai Zemin exploded into a bloody mist, and under the power of the skill Blood Maniption along with his terrifying magic power that blood mist swept those farther away, turning all the enemies within the mist into dried mummies that were nothing but skin and bone.


    At this point, the two female Third Order tritons responsible to protect Xian Mei''er had already discarded all contempt for the human man in front of them. Regardless of everything else, being able to take down tens of thousands of enemies at the same time by himself without falling short of Mana was an impressive feat. This was the first time they had seen a First Order soul evolver sessfully doing such a thing.


    The pressure on Fu Xuefeng and the others had increased so much that even they, elite soul evolvers among the elite, had no choice but to give their all to avoid getting hurt. With the appearance of Second Order enemies, different levels of wounds gradually began to appear on their bodies as the speed at which they killed began to decline.


    The number of 13,000 enemies killed per second dropped when the First Order soul evolvers retreated, and that number dropped even more when the electromaic rifles ceased firing.


    Fu Xuefeng had just killed a Second Order shark man when a grimace of pain crossed his face. He looked at the bloody wound on his abdomen and a fierce lightning sh shone in his usually timid eyes. However, before he could do anything, a calm voice sounded from the high wall behind him.


    "Xuefeng, step back."


    "Eh." He looked back in surprise even as he hacked his enemies to pieces and said loudly, "I still-"


    "Back."


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s firm voice, Fu Xuefeng gritted his teeth angrily not at Bai Zemin and his order but at himself and his ownck of power.


    "I understand."


    ...


    Fu Xuefeng was the first to leave, then it was Luo Ning, minutester Nangong Yi, Xiao Xiao, and Nangong Lingxin.


    Two hourster, the only existence still fighting was Evangeline who despite being surrounded by enemies had yet to receive even a scratch. Most surprising of all was that except for her slightly altered breathing she did not seem to be tired at all, ughtering thousands with her dagger just like before.


    She was, at the end of the day, one of the most powerful soul evolvers in the faction. Being an Agility and Stamina type soul evolver, Evangeline could fight for hours even without anyone''s support.


    "This woman is truly impressive." Xian Mei''er praised with honesty.


    Because Evangeline fought in the south and this was the first time she came to the north, the two had never fought on the same battlefield so only now did Xian Mei''er see her in action.


    "Leaving Kong Jun aside, only that female named Feng Tian Wu is more capable than her."


    "Feng Tian Wu?" Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise, "Is she more capable than Evangeline?"


    Xian Mei''er looked at him with a strange expression as she slowly said, "... If ites to physical prowess, this Evangeline woman is iparable... But, when ites to purely destructive power, Feng Tian Wu is even stronger than me. You didn''t know that?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head.


    Although he knew that Feng Tian Wu was powerful and talented, he did not expect Xian Mei''er to hold her in such high esteem.


    Xian Mei''er looked towards the battlefield and said indifferently, "In a 1 vs 1 battle between this blonde woman and her, I''m afraid this woman would only have a chance to kill her if she managed to take her by surprise... If Feng Tian Wu were here, probably half of all these creatures would disappear first before she would run out of Mana. Her fire skills are really powerful... although they consume a lot of Mana."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 953 A second mysterious pagodaappears

    Chapter 953 A second mysterious pagodaappears


    Bai Zemin felt a bit of curiosity in his heart after hearing the words uttered by Xian Mei''er.


    His curiosity was not specifically directed towards Feng Tian Wu as a person but rather towards her magical power and skills in general, of course. Basically, Bai Zemin was curious about her strength as a soul evolver, simple as that.


    As for romantic matters? Bai Zemin had long since stopped thinking of Feng Tian Wu in that way. In his eyes, she was no different from Nangong Lingxin.


    No... On second thought, he trusted in Nangong Lingxin much more.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin knew that this was not the time to think about anything other than dealing with the ongoing problem so the whole Feng Tian Wu thing was soon pushed to the back of his mind again, back to where it belonged.


    "I guess I''ll have to take care of this myself."


    Xian Mei''er looked at him curiously as he took a step forward and her blue eyes twinkled slightly.


    Aside from Xian Mei''er, Fu Xuefeng and the rest also immediately focused on Bai Zemin''s back.


    "Man, somehow I''m curious to see how strong he has be." Nangong Yi muttered in a tired voice.


    "Indeed." Nangong Lingxin nodded. She frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I''m sure if it''s him he''ll be able to kill millions in a few hours, but unless his power has doubled or even tripledpared to his six months ago self it''s hard for me to imagine how he could take down all these enemies."


    Everyone knew that Bai Zemin was powerful enough to wipe out millions of enemies on his own. However, just as was the case during the goblin invasion several months ago when Earth evolved, even he was limited when it came to an overwhelming number of enemies with no apparent end in sight.


    "Besides... The Leader is still in the First Order even after all this time." Fu Xuefeng sighed. "Just how insane are his evolution requirements? Even with his strength he hasn''t been able to advance so far."


    Actually, normally all soul evolvers in the universe were supposed to need many months and even many years toplete their different evolution requirements, it was not supposed that in a matter of just under 1 year an existence could go from being a weak human to a Third Order soul evolver. However, the Earth was cloaked in a greatyer of mysteries that everyone did not know was there not to mention knowing what those mysteries surrounding them were.


    To Fu Xuefeng and the rest, the life they were living now was something that could be called "normal" but they had no idea that in the eyes of every other living being in the universe the life they were living was far from normal.


    "Big brother will certainly wipe out all the enemies." Luo Ning said in a firm voice.


    Nangong Lingxin and the other adults exchanged nces not knowing whether tough or cry. Luo Ning''s confidence was practically blind at this point.


    Regardless of what the others thought, what Bai Zemin had to do had not changed; he had to kill his enemies, that was all. It had been that way since the beginning, since he killed that mutant bee almost a year ago.


    He kicked the stone wall and in an instant he soared into the sky. As the world''s gravity began to pull him back to solid ground, Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption to decrease the natural pulling power and thus slowing his speed of descent as he watched the endless ocean of sea creatures arriving from the distance.


    "Where the hell are all these sea creaturesing from?" he said with a frown.


    "Looks like you''re not the only one with a pagoda in this world anymore."


    Swoosh!


    Lilith suddenly appeared next to Bai Zemin, uniquely visible to him.


    "What?" He looked at her in surprise before looking into the distance again. "I thought those things were really hard to obtain? How did a second one suddenly appear in such a short time?"


    The sea creatures and the few goblins left alive tried to reach the walls of the Mother Fortress, but none of them made it too far. The battlefield was covered in blood, there was practically no ce on earth for tens of miles that wasn''t covered in at least a thinyer of viscous liquid.


    Creating hundreds of thousands of blood threads that cut the bodies of the enemies into pieces was not a challenge for the present Bai Zemin. After digesting part of the memories of his life inside that 10,000-year illusion, Bai Zemin''s proficiency in using Blood Maniption had increased so much that his Mana consumption was miserably low.


    Of course, he had still had to invest over 400 points to create so many blood threads, but inparison to therge-scale massacre, those 400 points of Mana were insignificant.


    "No, this case is different from yours," Lilith said in a serious voice as she looked off into the distance.


    "What do you mean?" he asked with a deep frown.


    A pagoda was no small thing. Bai Zemin knew how terrifying the power of those things was, therefore, he couldn''t be careless if someone that clearly didn''t have good intentions towards him or his faction had suddenly appeared with a pagoda.


    "That pagoda... I can''t be sure since I haven''t touched it in contrast to yours, but that pagoda is very old." Lilith said with obvious confusion in her voice, "You... How old is this world approximately?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t know why she would ask such a question, but still answered in a serious voice: "ording to various studies our Earth should be around 4.5 billion years old."


    "4.5 billion years..." She muttered with an increasingly frown, "That pagoda seems to be as old as the world itself."


    "What?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened. "You''re telling me that-"


    Suddenly and remembering the existence of the ancient ruins and King Kang, Bai Zemin stopped before finishing his words.


    "Be that as it may, it''s impossible to know for now." Lilith shook her head without lingering any longer on the matter of the age of the pagoda and the Earth, this world was simply a mysterious mess after all. She looked at Bai Zemin and said in a serious voice, "Zemin, your pagoda seems to be able to restore the deepest records of a living being''s soul as long as you invest the right amount of Soul Stones. The pagoda of the other side seems to work with Soul Stones as well, but its power seems to be close to the opposite of yours. However, I''m not too sure about this, I could be wrong so keep that in mind."


    If Bai Zemin''s pagoda could restore the deeper records and the enemy''s pagoda apparently did the opposite...


    "Modify the deeper records to the owner''s liking?" he muttered before nodding. "It seems the other party found the pagoda, but none of that matters now."


    Now that Bai Zemin had found the existence of an additional pagoda, he was going to take it for himself. Besides, since the other side was his enemy, there was no need to hold back or be merciful at all.


    The power of the pagodas was certainly terrifying, but they were not invincible powers... At least not from Bai Zemin''s point of view.


    "Little Fire, take all my Mana!"


    Bai Zemin raised his hand to the sky and from his palm, a small deep blue fireball began to slowly rise.


    The deep blue fireball was only the size of a basketball, but after rising about 100 meters above Bai Zemin, it suddenly began to shoot fire arrows numbering tens of thousands per second.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!! ...


    Fire arrows rained down on the battlefield at lightning speed, and when a sea beast was hit it was incinerated in that very second. However, the most terrifying thing of all was that after turning the enemy to ashes, the mes that made up each fire arrow did not die out but began to sweep across the battlefield with mind-boggling ferocity.


    Despite wiping out the lives of around 80,0000 Unssified enemies and hundreds of First Order in just an instant, Bai Zemin did not seem satisfied.


    He stretched his left hand forward and his cold voice spread far and wide.


    "Blood Sword Overflow."


    Consuming around 1000 Mana points in an instant, Bai Zemin''s face turned pale and due to the constant fierce consumption of the Endless Blue Lotus me, he was forced to activate Ovep Regeneration to recover.


    However, the fierce consumption of Mana certainly paid off.


    The blood grew stronger and soared into the sky, forming a huge globe not dissimr to a crimson moon beyond the sparse clouds.


    Under the shocked eyes of the soldiers, soul evolvers, and Bai Zemin''s closest team, tens of thousands of blood swords began to rain down from the sky at speeds difficult to track with the naked eye.


    Explosions of fire arrows and blood swords clustered together as the battlefield became a living hell for the enemy, causing the earth to rumble louder and louder.


    200.000


    400.000


    600.000


    800.000


    ...


    "This..." Nangong Lingxin watched the scene in front of her with her eyes wide open.


    For the first time since the battle had begun, the ughtering speed had surpassed the speed at which the enemies arrived at a far higher speed. In fact, it wasn''t more than a few minutes before practically all of the living beings in front of them disappeared.


    Nangong Yi sucked in a breath of cold air as he watched the sea of roaring blue mes mercilessly incinerating everything. He knew this was one of Bai Zemin''s skills, but that thing was not this strong in the past!


    How many had he killed already!


    The pupils of Xian Mei''er trembled violently as her arms that had been crossed under her chest slowly fell to either side of her body. She looked at the scene before her with her mouth slightly open as she muttered in a low voice words that even the two female tritons standing a step behind could not hear.


    "This... Impossible!" One of the female tritons cried out in disbelief even though the reality was right before her eyes.


    "That human... It must be a lie, I refuse to believe that someone who is First Order could do this." The other female triton repeatedly shook her head as she subconsciously took half a step back.


    "Hah! Shilin''s Father is Shilin''s Father after all!" Bai Shilin nodded with both hands on her slender waist as she watched her father''s figure being evolved by the golden halo of Ovep Regeneration.


    In Bai Shilin''s eyes, Bai Zemin was invincible. In the girl''s heart, regardless of quantity or quality, her father was the almighty God capable of easily wiping out the opposition.


    Fu Xuefeng forced a smile and said bitterly, "I thought I had be a little stronger and could help the Leader a little more... But it seems he has be even stronger and without even upgrading a single level in the process."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 954 Mysterious Fourth Order

    Chapter 954 Mysterious Fourth Order


    Hearing Fu Xuefeng''s words, Nangong Lingxin also smiled bitterly as she shook her head slightly with her eyes still fixed on that figure standing in the sky.


    This scene reminded her of the past.


    Back then, Nangong Lingxin was fleeing with her older brother and her gunshot wounded father while a team of powerful soul evolvers were chasing them with guns. It was Bai Zemin''s team who saved them from danger, but it was not until two weekster that she met for the first time with the mysterious leader who was supposedly recovering from serious injuries after fighting to the death against a powerful enemy.


    Regardless of how powerful she was now or how powerful she would be in the future, Nangong Lingxin would never in her life forget how that young man who was probably no more than 20 years oldpletely crushed one of the most powerful soul squads of the faction she once belonged to. The sight of Bai Zemin waving his hands and making hundreds of crimson spears rain down from the sky would forever remain etched in her memory.


    However, what was before her was something that went far beyond that.


    It was apletely different scale to the point where evenparing the two scenes was ridiculous.


    In the end, she simply sat on the edge of the wall and looked off into the distance as she said in relief, "You know... I feel like the best decision I ever made in my life was choosing to be loyal to this man."


    Nangong Yi nodded with a serious expression on his face. He thought the same as his younger sister, "At the end of the day, what we have to do has not changed. Just follow in his footsteps, he will take us far, for sure."


    In the sky, Bai Zemin maintained an indifferent expression as he crushed the enemy army; an army which no longer seemed endless at all.


    Lilith stared at him for a while before asking, "Zemin, are you okay?"


    His lips curved upward slightly in a wry smile as he muttered under his breath, "Seems like I can''t fool you, huh?"


    "You''ve been using Ovep Regeneration practically non-stop for thest few minutes. I can feel hundreds of Mana points being drained from your body for every second that passes." She said in a serious voice. Lilith looked at the zing hell of fire and blood before her before she slowly remarked, "Besides... This level of destruction and speed of ughter..."


    She said nothing more, but Bai Zemin thought he knew what she meant.


    Maybe, just maybe, when it came to destruction and ughtering capability Bai Zemin was no longer in the Lower Existence realm.


    This did not mean that he was equal to a Higher Existence, of course. It was more about Bai Zemin being in apletely different scale than the scale he was put in.


    Even though he was only a First Order soul evolver, Lilith felt that the two words ''Lower Existence'' were disrespectful to Bai Zemin even though such words were never meant to offend.


    "I think there should be some middle category for you, little brother Zemin." Lilith sighed.


    "Well, if possible I hope I don''t have to do something like this ever again." Bai Zemin whispered in a weak voice as his face slowly began to fill with beads of sweat.


    He had killed at least 700.000 million lives in a matter of minutes, and while Bai Zemin didn''t mind the overwhelming amount of records entering his soul, the problem was that the consumption was unhealthy, to say the least.


    Even he who had arge Mana reserve and counted with the skill Ovep Regeneration could not take it anymore.


    However, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and endured.


    Because he knew he was being watched... His Danger Sense skill had been warning him all this time about mortal danger.


    Something that could threaten his life under the effect of two triggers of Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill in conjunction with Ovep Regeneration...


    ''Fourth Order!''


    He couldn''t show his current weakened state or he would definitely end up being killed!


    ...


    Many kilometers in the distance, far away from the battlefield.


    "... This is just absurd."


    A soft andzy voice, but at the same time filled with murderous intent, rang out amidst the silent darkness.


    Xian Kun, Third Prince of the Eastern Sea, stared into the distance while holding a ck spyss with golden runes in front of his right eye. He was still smiling as always, but his gentle smile contained a hint of coldness that made Kreir, the leader of the goblin race, shudder as he stared at the blue dot representing the hellfire in the distance with terror-filled eyes.


    Xian Kun continued to look at the golden figure in the sky towering over the world like an almighty god and slowly said, "Lord Thao Zhi, can you kill that human? At this rate, he will be a major obstacle. More than he already is, that is."


    A figure wrapped in a ck cloak watched everything that was happening in the distance through a glowing magic circle before him. The only thing visible on his body was his right hand, which was not unlike that of a monster with long ck ws and covered in scales as he held a long sky-colored scepter with a light green stone on top.


    This was precisely Lord Thao Zhi that Xian Kun was speaking to and his greatest trump card.


    Lord Thao Zhi narrowed his eyes as his reptilian-like eyes stared at the human''s face in the distance. After about 1 or 2 minutes, he turned around and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s return."


    Xian Kun frowned slightly but the smile on his face remained as he stared through the spyss, "Lord Thao Zhi, could it be that that human is stronger than you? Because if that''s the case I''m afraid we''re in trouble."


    "No, that human can probably fight a level 220 or 230 Fourth Order, which is quite shocking considering he''s at level 50." Replied Lord Thao Zhi without looking back and slowly walking away, "I have 100% confidence in killing him, but thews of Earth will be torn to shreds if he and I sh now. This world is not as strong as it used to be, I''ve told you a hundred times... We need to prepare something first."


    If Bai Zemin were here and heard this Lord Thao Zhi''s words, he would certainly be greatly surprised as hisbat power had been discovered almost with frightening uracy.


    Xian Kun said nothing but just stared intently at Bai Zemin. Finally, he chuckled and nodded, "I see. Understand."


    He put away the spyss and looked at Kreir with a smile, "Goblin Leader Kreir, this is how things are now. Remember you owe me 2,000,000 First Order Soul Stones."


    Kreir clenched his fists to the point where his fingernails dug into his palms as he stared into the distance with bloodshot eyes.


    Xian Kun snorted and turned to walk away. His mood was gloomy, to say the least.


    He had just spent an exorbitant amount of Unssified Soul Stones, a good portion of the treasure he had discovered months ago. If it weren''t for the fact that he had been used to not letting his emotions get the better of him from a young age he definitely wouldn''t be taking this quietly.


    Xian Kun''s eyes shed viciously and he was already nning to have some fun with a few human beauties before eating them to ease some of the anger in his heart.


    Soon, the three figures disappeared amidst the snow now almostpletely melted due to the heat of the blue mes still glowing in the distance.


    ...


    "It''s gone." Bai Zemin sighed in relief as his Danger Sense skill stopped warning him of any kind of danger.


    Lilith that was next to him also sighed in relief before looking at him and saying, "Zemin, you need to rest and recover quickly. Try not to do this again unless it is strictly necessary, understood?"


    Bai Zemin nodded with his face bing paler and paler, "I am aware of that."


    Were it not for the fact that he was short-handed and had no choice but to give his all to keep the Mother Fortress in his power, Bai Zemin would definitely not have made such draining attacks for the sake of finishing off the enemy as quickly as possible.


    Fighting for hours was not an option at all, with the number of enemies the war would have stretched for weeks if not months. Besides, Bai Zemin had a hunch that had the other side not known that he could wipe out hundreds of millions in minutes the enemy would most likely not have retreated but would have pushed even harder inparison.


    He took a deep breath and said quietly, "All right."


    Trying to remain calm and not letting weakness show on his exhausted face, he made his way to the wall again.


    There was no pping, no cheering, no shouts of joy, no roaring; only silence apanied by the crackling of the blue mes turning the corpses of the goblins to ashes but sparing the sea beasts that could be consumed.


    Sometimes, when someone witnessed something that was far beyond their cognitive abilities, the general response would be silence.


    Bai Zemin''sbat boots made a small thud as his feet touched the stone wall. He looked at everyone for a moment before ordering in an indifferent voice, "Take charge of collecting the spoils of war. Xuefeng, contact Kang Lan and tell her to take charge of starting to move our people to the Mother Fortress."


    "This..." Fu Xuefeng looked at him in surprise upon hearing his order and said quickly, "Leader, if we do that the base we currently upy might fall..."


    Bai Zemin waved his hand and said indifferently, "Let Kong Jun stay behind, he alone is more than capable of guarding that base from any attack from the sea."


    Even Bai Zemin did not dare to underestimate Kong Jun. He did not believe that a pack of Unssified or First Order sea creatures could present any sort of problem for Kong Jun.


    "R- Roger." Fu Xuefeng nodded. He had received Healing from a mage so the wound on his abdomen was much better since the bleeding had stopped earlier thanks to Bai Zemin.


    "Nangong Lingxin, take a team of 20,000 men to take care of the sea beast meat."


    "L- Let me do it." Nangong Lingxin nodded quickly. She didn''t think any more enemies would appear after what had just happened to the army they had sent.


    Bai Zemin looked at Xian Mei''er silently for a few seconds, and when his blood-red eyes met her beautiful deep blue eyes he noticed that her pupils trembled slightly.


    He said nothing and stopped looking at her as he walked in her direction. As he passed next to her, Bai Zemin paused for a moment before calmly saying, "Seventh Princess, I guess I haven''t disappointed you, have I? ... I hope you won''t disappoint me now. Hopefully, I made an alliance with the right person."


    The eyshes of Xian Mei''er trembled softly as she heard Bai Zemin''s words. She didn''t say anything and simply stared off into the distance as she listened to the sound of his footsteps moving farther and farther away. As for what she was thinking or feeling, only Xian Mei''er herself knew.


    Bai Shilin ignored everything, including the silent atmosphere, and quickly hurried to her father. She took his hand and looked at him with a sweet smile, making him smile gently in response as they walked off.


    Everyone looked with mixed emotions at the backs of the father-daughter duo until they both jumped off the wall before both auras disappeared from the world.


    Nangong Lingxin took a deep breath before saying in a firm voice, "Let''s get to work. The Leader has already given his orders."


    Among those present were some who had never seen Bai Zemin let alone seen him in action, and many who, after not seeing him for half a year, seemed to have forgotten the reason why he was their Leader.


    However, a simple action of several minutes was enough to refresh the memories of all those who had their doubts.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 955 Subtle not so subtle change intheir relationship

    Chapter 955 Subtle not so subtle change intheir rtionship


    After jumping off the base wall, Bai Zemin didn''t wait for his feet to touch the ground and thanks to his little angel''s quick understanding both he and Bai Shilin were soon dragged into the Collector''s Pocket World.


    Bai Zemin immediately began to sweat bullets and his face which previously showed only a little tiredness became as white as a perfectly white sheet.


    Bai Shilin also turned slightly pale when she saw her father stagger and hurriedly supported him.


    "Father... A- Are you well...?" She asked in a trembling voice.


    Seeing her eyes practically covered with crystalline tears, Bai Zemin forced a smile and kissed the top of her head tenderly as he said wearily, "My dear Shilin, Father is fine."


    However, Bai Shilin was no fool despite being rtively very innocent.


    "Did the bad guys hurt Father?" she asked as she hugged him and looked at him with her big ck bright eyes trembling.


    That gaze filled with affection, caring, and concern devoid of all evil... Those eyes were eyes that Bai Zemin wanted to protect at any cost.


    He stroked her hair softly and said in a low voice: "The bad guys couldn''t even touch Father, did Shilin forget? Father is just very tired after using a lot of strength to kill all the bad guys quickly."


    "... Really?" Bai Shilin asked half believing and half doubting.


    "Mm." Bai Zemin nodded firmly. "Father just needs to sleep and in a few hours will be good as new."


    "Okay."


    "What does Shilin want to do?"


    "Shilin wants to sleep with Father."


    "Okay."


    "Can I join you two?"


    "Lilith mommy!"


    "Hehe..."


    Father, mother, and daughter.


    The small group of three walked towards the house still in the process of being finished with mother and daughter backing the father''s tired body, and when thetter touched the bed, his eyes practically closed in an instant.


    Hearing his soft snoring and seeing his breathing a little heavy, Bai Shilin whispered in wonder, "Lilith mommy, Father can really fall asleep very fast. Shilin sometimes needs a long time to be able to sleep and she gets very bored with her eyes closed."


    Lilith tenderly caressed the little girl''s hair and said softly, "I''ll take one of Papa''s sides, Shilin take the other? I''m sure with Dad here Shilin will be able to fall asleep quickly."


    "Mm!"


    Lilith and Bai Shiliny down on therge bed, both taking a ce next to Bai Zemin who slept on his back with traces of sweat asionally dripping down his face.


    After tenderly rubbing his face, both Lilith and Bai Shilin joined Bai Zemin and the two beauties, one big and the other small, fell asleep.


    Bai Zemin was really mentally and spiritually exhausted.


    Ending the lives of so many enemies so quickly had put a great burden on his soul because even though those records had not yet been absorbed since he had reached the limit of the First Order, they were records that were stored in his soul waiting to be digested.


    Moreover, controlling millions of fire arrows and millions of blood swords was incredibly challenging; a single mistake could lead to an arrow or sword falling into the base, which would certainly have meant a catastrophe taking into ount that Bai Zemin was not just any mage but one with great destructive magical power.


    Time inside the Collector''s Pocket World passed, just as it did in the outside world. However, the difference at which both timews ran was very different.


    Bai Shilin and Lilith woke up after 6 or 7 hours but seeing that Bai Zemin was still sleeping the two waved a finger near their lips as if to tell the other not to make noise, which caused both to smile at each other in response.


    After lying next to him for 1-2 hours, Lilith motioned for Bai Shilin to follow her and soon the two left the house without making a sound.


    "Shilin, do you want to be stronger?"


    Facing the question from Lilith, Bai Shilin nodded with shining eyes and a serious expression on her face.


    "Shilin wants to be stronger!"


    Facing Bai Shilin''s enthusiasm, Lilith smiled slightly and nodded calmly.


    "In that case, Lilith mommy will help you be stronger."


    And just like that, Bai Shilin''s training in which Lilith was helping her master the control and use of her respective skills that she had started before resumed but this time on a muchrger scale.


    Both physical and magic explosions resounded into the Collector''s Pocket World.


    All sorts of silver-colored ice creations flew everywhere, shing in the sky with purplish-ck ice creations.


    At the same time, Bai Shilin''s small fists covered by a pair of snow-white gauntlets showered fiercely on Lilith, who using a white sword blocked all the other party''s attacks with ease.


    If not for Lilith taking Bai Shilin away from the ce where the house was located the whole area would have been destroyed long ago.


    It was not until two dayster, approximately 48 hours after falling into a state of deep sleep, that Bai Zemin finally opened his eyes.


    After remaining silent for several seconds staring at the ceiling with a nk stare, Bai Zemin slowly sat up while gently rubbing his head.


    "You''re finally awake, Sn*x."


    "Lilith mommy, who is Mr. Sn*x? A new title of the Father?"


    Looking to the side, Bai Zemin saw Lilith and Bai Shilin sitting on the edge of the bed as they looked at him with smiling expressions.


    Bai Zemin grunted softly and let himself fall back onto his back as he said softly, "What year is it? The dinosaurs already rule the world again? I feel like I slept for two or three generations."


    "Hehehe..."


    Bai Shilinughed merrily while Lilith rolled her eyes.


    "You''ve been out for less than 50 hours in this world so it''s only been about 5 hours outside." Lilith said.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief in his heart as he inwardly rejoiced that he had gotten the treasure bed he was currently lying in.


    Had it not been for the Mega-Ultra-Comfortable Super Bed, Bai Zemin would have been sleeping a lot longer; at least twice as long. At the end of the day, one of the effects of the bed was to multiply the resting time by 2 in addition to increasing the natural health of everyone resting in it by +200 points.


    After about another hour, Bai Zemin left the Collector''s Pocket World with Bai Shilin and Lilith following them invisibly.


    They both appeared in the same ce where they had disappeared, just halfway down from the base wall. However, everyone was still too busy working to worry about anything other than taking care of the bodies of the sea mutant beasts, gathering Soul Stones, harvesting treasure orbs and skill scrolls in case any had fallen, taking care of the injured, and a lot more.


    There was so much work to do that even though 5 hours had passed there was still no sign of finishing anytime soon.


    As he headed back to the main vi, Bai Zemin estimated that they would probably be stuck here for a few days unless they were willing to let the food go bad; something that was absolutely impossible.


    Bai Zemin had a brief meeting with Xian Mei''er a few hourster regarding what to do next, and after he returned to his room he received a call from Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Luo Ning is there?" she asked.


    Bai Zemin sat on the edge of the bed and calmly replied, "She is here, thank you for sending her."


    "It''s nothing. She happened to be at the northern edge of Shanxi anyway."


    Luo Ning was leading the troops in the east, but since Shangguan Bing Xue would be in charge of the conquest process together with Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin asked her to send the girl to Inner Mongolia since he missed her a bit and wanted to make sure she was okay.


    The girl had missed Bai Zemin so much that she had been sleeping with Nangong Lingxin before thetter had to leave for the north to fight the enemies in Inner Mongolia, making the girl share a room with her older brother since she could not sleep alone.


    In Bai Zemin''s eyes, Luo Ning was no different from his little sister. The two had been through a lot together considering the circumstances that brought them together.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were silent for several seconds, perhaps feeling a bit awkward with what happened before at Bai Zemin''s house while they yed Dark Room.


    "I will start attacking other bases in 1 week." Shangguan Bing Xue said after a minute of silence. "Yijun and her people will use that time to stabilize some things around here, you should be getting news soon."


    "I see." Bai Zemin replied.


    After a moment of silence, he added, "Be careful."


    "I will."


    Again, the two fell silent again until Bai Zemin took the initiative this time.


    "We captured the Mother Fortress from the goblins."


    "... I did hear something about it."


    "Mm. There were several million goblins upying it, including hundreds of airships which I captured with the least amount of damage possible."


    After a moment of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue asked, "What about goblin technology?"


    "Goblin technology is very advanced, I think they must have good magic engineers... At the very least, I think it''s good to assume that for every certain number of goblins there is a certain percentage probability of a genius being born."


    "Those creatures are dangerous, Bai Zemin. Their numbers alone are already a threat but if we add cutting-edge technology to the equation things be even worse for us."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with murderous intent as he said coldly, "I will annihte the goblins until there are none left. Call it genocide or atrocity, I will definitely exterminate them."


    "... Did something happen?"


    Hearing the slightly worried voice of Shangguan Bing Xueing from the ringmander, Bai Zemin hesitated as to whether he should tell her what he had seen or not. However, after some consideration, he realized that there was no need to hide it.


    Considering that Shangguan Bing Xue had been the main force during the conquest of most of China so far, she definitely had to run into some goblins on her way even if most of them were centered in Inner Mongolia. Therefore, she had probably seen at least a little bit of how cruel these monsters were.


    After hearing what Bai Zemin had seen in the Mother Fortress, Shangguan Bing Xue fell silent for a minute or two and Bai Zemin guessed that she used that time to calm down a bit.


    "I see. I understand." That was all she said.


    Shangguan Bing Xue might have somewhat let go of her almost hate-level indifference towards the males thanks to Bai Zemin''s existence, however, this did not mean that she viewed them favorably for the most part. What the goblin males had done had certainly touched a nerve in her.


    Bai Zemin did not tell Shangguan Bing Xue about the existence of a mysterious Fourth Order powerhouse that was most likely not the East Sea King to avoid adding pressure on her even more. Even then, he and she chatted for about 40 minutes mostly with him narrating a bit of what had happened and how he had captured the enemy stronghold together with Bai Shilin.


    "So... I''ll be updating you on how things are going here when I have some time." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a low voice.


    "Same here." Bai Zemin nodded despite knowing the other party couldn''t see him, "I''ll let you know if anything biges up."


    "... In that case, goodbye."


    "Goodbye... Be careful."


    "... I will... You be careful too."


    "Mm."


    When the golden light of the ringmander went out signaling the end ofmunication between the two parties, Bai Zemin sighed as he muttered under his breath to himself.


    Bai Zemin did not consider himself a dense man let alone an idiot... It was evident to anyone that his rtionship with Shangguan Bing Xue had experienced a certain kind of change after the events that happened that night.


    "Whether it''s a good change or whether it''s a bad change... Only time will tell." Bai Zemin sighed again, this time a little heavier than before.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 956 The beginning of the birth of aspecial gift for her

    Chapter 956 The beginning of the birth of aspecial gift for her


    In order not to waste his time, Bai Zemin returned to the Collector''s Pocket World after he cut off his conversation with Shangguan Bing Xue. It was still early in the morning, the sun had barely risen so he had a lot of time considerably free.


    Because Bai Zemin did not want the little kids to suffer from a drastic change in their personalities and time perceptions, he did not bring Bai Shilin, Xiao Xiao, or Luo Ning with him.


    In fact, this time Bai Zemin did not even let Lilith follow him, much to thetter''s dismay.


    "Why don''t you want me to go with you?" Lilith asked with wide eyes as she folded her arms and began to gently tap the ground with the toe of her foot.


    She looked quite a bit like his mother at the moment...


    Bai Zemin maintained a calm expression on the surface and said calmly, "Lilith, we men sometimes need a little private time to relieve ourselves... I don''t know if I''m making myself clear."


    "Nonsense!" Lilith red at him and snorted, "This big sister has taken care of your physical needs practically every night, hasn''t she? Can your right hand give you more pleasure than these two treasures of mine?"


    Bai Zemin almost choked on his own saliva and died of suffocation when his eyes were immediately locked on Lilith''s hands... More specifically, on her bosom which seemed to be more prominent as she pushed them up from underneath with her palms.


    Lilith was clearly aware of the effect she could have on men and when she saw Bai Zemin almost drooling she put on a seductive expression as she whispered: "Daddy Zemin, don''t you want your baby girl to take care of you? I promise to make you see stars if you take me in with you~"


    ''Brat, this big sister knows you''ve been hiding something for months now!'' Lilith snorted in her heart. She was determined to find out his secret at any cost!


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was a resolute man and although he was quite lustful he didn''t let himself be lured by the subus'' charms this time even though he might regret itter.


    "No!" He shook his head like a rattle and stepped back quickly as he looked at her cautiously, "Back off, demon! I will not give in to temptation!"


    "What?" Lilith looked at him dumbfounded but before she could say more her eyes widened as she saw Bai Zemin disappear right before her eyes.


    She could no longer sense his presence at all, which meant that he had entered the Collector''s Pocket World.


    "You won''t be able to run away forever, kid!" Lilith stomped the ground in frustration and gasped in indignation before disappearing from the scene.


    ...


    Bai Zemin wiped the imaginary sweat from his forehead after escaping the clutches of temptation itself.


    He pped his cheeks several times until his face turned slightly red, causing the pain to wake him up a little from the cloud of lust Lilith was slowly dragging him into.


    "Alright!" Bai Zemin nodded to himself and didn''t bother to enter the house when with a wave of his hand several objects appeared in front of him.


    Work table, chisel, tongs, pliers, and even a furnace!


    Bai Zemin carefully set up his work tools before taking out an object that had been gathering dust all this time in his storage ring despite being incredibly precious.


    [Feather of the Frozen End (Treasure grade Legend): When worn by a bird-like beast or added to a piece of equipment, the effects of the Feather of Frozen End go into immediate effect. Effect: Increases the power of ice-type skills by 20% and reduces the Mana consumption when activating an ice-type skill by 25%. All stats +200 when the wearer possesses at least 5 ice-type skills.]


    The beautiful sapphire-colored feather had been in Bai Zemin''s hands since the moment he managed to kill the legendary p*kem*n Art*no back in the snowy biome in the dungeon that appeared in Eventide World during the process in which the Collector''s Pocket Watch was being formed.


    The reason why he hadn''t touched this feather until now despite it being an impressive Legend grade treasure, the reason why he hadn''t let anyone know about the existence of this treasure... This was all rted to the fact that Bai Zemin had decided who would be the owner of this treasure and also the time when he would give it to her.


    The problem that Bai Zemin had now was a different one.


    He stared at the small feather while muttering under his breath: "Should I make a ne out of it? But, a feather ne could be a problem in the middle ofbat."


    It didn''t matter if it was a Legend grade treasure feather or if it was a normal feather, a feather would always be a feather when it came to its ability to cause itchy skin with its touch.


    Since the crafting of the ne was out of the question, Bai Zemin did not have many other options. At the end of the day, a feather was not a piece of leather or a piece of metal; it was an object with practically 0 capability of being modified.


    "A pendant."


    Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression and immediately set to work.


    The first thing he did was to take out Rank 0 metal fragments for practice. He heated to fiery red the metal fragments using the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me and immediately after that began the process of hammering.


    Bai Zemin took his time hammering over 100 different needles, and it wasn''t until about 1 hourter that he stopped when he thought he had found the perfect heat point to start with a higher Rank metal, as well as the shape he wanted the needle that would pierce the ear of the future owner of the future pendant to have.


    He was taking this so seriously that he even took 1 full hour to practice everything for the sake of forging a needle he considered perfect.


    "If it weren''t for the existence of the Collector''s Pocket Watch and the Collector''s Pocket World I probably wouldn''t be able to be wasting so much time like this... even though the end goal isn''t a waste at all." Bai Zemin sighed gratefully.


    1 hour here meant 6 minutes in the outside world after all.


    Bai Zemin took out a piece of Rank 4 metal, one of the 3 he had in his possession. These metals had been found in the ruin left behind by the Kang Kingdom of the past, Bai Zemin had been extremely reluctant to even take them out of his storage ring let alone use them.


    However, the situation and final objective certainly called for it.


    "Little Fire, let''s start from the temperature we stopped before." He said as he brought the tongs with the gold-colored piece of metal closer to the furnace where the Endless Blue Lotus me was burning brightly.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me rippled slightly in response as if it was nodding silently as it adjusted its temperature with ease to the point it remembered from all the previous processes.


    "Raise the temperature now." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    However, he soon realized that he had greatly underestimated the hardness of a Rank 4 metal and what it represented.


    Even after the Endless Blue Lotus me had been burning for practically 80% of its full power for 20 minutes, the Rank 4 metal had barely turned a little red and was still far from the optimum point needed for simpler workability.


    This made Bai Zemin surprised beyond words as he knew how powerful his little blue me was at this point. The Endless Blue Lotus me was at the peak of Third Order mes and it probably wouldn''t take more than a few months to evolve into a Fourth Order me at the rate Bai Zemin was feeding it!


    "Little Fire, raise the power to 90 percent." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me just obeyed, and soon its mes became brighter than before.


    If not for the fact that the furnace was made of special materials, probably Rank 3 or even higher metals with heat containment capabilities, the entire ground several kilometers around would have caught fire and disappeared in seconds due to the strong power of the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    Finally, after raising the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me by another 5% until it reached 95%, the Rank 4 metal began to overheat and after 15 minutes it reached the maximum point; a little more and it would begin to melt, but this was not what Bai Zemin was looking for.


    After taking the metal part to the worktable, Bai Zemin took the chisel and drew a thin line on one of the corners. Then, he dipped most of the metal into arge basin of cold water which did not evaporatepletely right away as this water had been slightly modified by Wu Yijun''s Hydrokinesis skill.


    Once the only part of the red-hot metal was beyond that thin line, Bai Zemin held onto the metal using a pair of tongs with his left hand while holding his work hammer with his right hand.


    ng!!!


    Bai Zemin mmed hard on the piece of metal from the side that had regained its natural color, but despite having used practically all of his current Strength he did not achieve his purpose.


    "I don''t think you won''t break apart!"


    ng!!! ng!!! ng! ng! ng!!!! ...


    Bai Zemin hammered ferociously on the piece of metal for several minutes until he finally managed to detach the part he would be using to work with from the rest of the metal he would hopefully not be using.


    Using the chisel again, Bai Zemin carefully drew several lines on the piece of burning metal. This process took him almost an hour, and the cooling-heating process to separate each piece took him more than 2 hours.


    Once he had approximately 20 different pieces of miniature metal, Bai Zemin picked up one and overheated it before he began to fiercely hammer to mold the metal into the slightly curved needle shape he had achieved earlier while using Rank 0 metal to practice.


    However, after Bai Zemin managed topress the metal to a certain extent he soon realized that no matter when he hammered his Strength was no longer enough topress it further.


    "I can''t believe I have to use Ovep Regeneration for this." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry as his body was enveloped in a halo of golden light and his Strength grew more than 900 points after turning his Magic into Strength.


    cksmithing was a different battlefield, but a battlefield regardless.


    ng!!! ng!!! ng! ng! ng!!!! ...


    Gradually and to Bai Zemin''s great relief, the Rank 4 metal began topress although very slowly with each blow of his hammer.


    Unfortunately, he soon faced the first of many failures he would have during the forging process of the pendant he had in mind.


    "Agh! Fuck!" Bai Zemin growled as he saw the piece of metal split in half.


    Using too little Strength would cause the metal to not mold enough but using too much Strength after a certain level ofpression would cause the thin metal piece to be destroyed.


    Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website.


    Despite his frustration, Bai Zemin did not give up but kept that piece of broken metal in his storage ring for future use before continuing to work on one of the other pieces he had prepared earlier precisely in case something like this happened.


    After 1 full day in the Collector''s Pocket World hammering, after a total of 26 failures and using Ovep Regeneration over and over again, Bai Zemin finally managed to obtain the needle of the pendant.


    "About 30 hours for a needle." Bai Zemin looked at the thin, perfectly golden needle that seemed to shimmer as if surrounded by diamonds with a wry expression on his face, "If just the needle took me that long I don''t even want to think about how long the rest of the pendant will take me."


    Linking chain, ornaments, and finally the setting of the Feather of the Frozen End... Bai Zemin still had a long process ahead of him.


    "But... this is good as well." His eyes shed with resolve and his lips curved slightly upwards despite his face showing some exhaustion due to the constant use of all his Strength along with several activations of Ovep Regeneration, "Only the needle is considered a Rank 3 item... I can''t wait to finish the essory and see her face hehe."


    He giggled happily just like a small child waiting to see the happy expression on his mother''s face after handing over a handmade gift at school for her special day.


    This pendant was destined to be by far the greatest masterpiece that Bai Zemin would forge for a long time!


    In fact, this pendant would outperform his current primary weapon and by no small margin; especially after Bai Zemin asked Kali to draw runes on the body of the essory!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 957 The War for the total control of thecountry (Part 1)

    Chapter 957 The War for the total control of thecountry (Part 1)


    After finishing the forging of what Bai Zemin considered the perfect earring needle after about 30 hours of non-stop work, he stored all his forging tools in his storage ring and took them into the house.


    More specifically, Bai Zemin took his forging tools to arge basement whose length and width was basicallyparable to the entire house.


    This basement was destined to be his workshop from now on. Bai Zemin would probably never dismantle monsters or do cksmithing work in the outside world again; not when in the Collector''s Pocket World he could do everything a lot more efficiently and without so many worries about time running out in the outside world.


    "With this out, I now have arger amount of space in my storage ring." He nodded in satisfaction as he looked at his now organized tools.


    Even though the basement still needed to be finished along with the rest of the entire house, something was better than nothing.


    Instead of putting himself to continue the process of building the house, what Bai Zemin did was to leave the Collector''s Pocket World to check that all was well in the outside world. At the end of the day, although neither he nor anyone else believed that the enemy wouldunch an attack again after the crushing defeat they had suffered the previous night, it was impossible to know what the other party was thinking exactly.


    After all, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Fortunately, the worries in Bai Zemin''s heart were not fulfilled and when he returned to his room in the outside world all seemed calm.


    Bai Zemin went to the east wall of the base and chatted briefly with Nangong Lingxin regarding the meat of the sea creatures.


    "Bai Zemin, I''m afraid we might need about 2 weeks to finish all this." Nangong Lingxin shook her head as she pointed at the toweringrge mountain of carcasses, "Unssified fish are fine, but when ites to Unssified crabs and lobsters it takes a few minutes to disassemble the meat shells carefully. Besides, we counted a total of 20953 rtively healthy First Order carcasses. For those First Order sea creatures, the time needed is even more not to mention the few Second Order ones there are."


    Bai Zemin rubbed his chin slightly as he frowned thinking about the current situation.


    He had expected the whole process to take about 1 week at most, but 2 weeks was a bit much.


    "This won''t work." He shook his head and looked off into the distance before calling out loudly, "Xuefeng,e here for a moment!"


    Fu Xuefeng was helping to give orders and keep watch in case enemies showed up, but when he heard Bai Zemin''s voice he immediately said something to the female soul evolver next to him and without waiting for a reply he walked towards him.


    "Big brother, is something wrong?" he asked the young assassin in a surprisingly innocent voice.


    Just like Nangong Lingxin, Fu Xuefeng still treated Bai Zemin in the same manner as in the past when they were in private.


    Far from feeling annoyed, Bai Zemin felt grateful that at least these not-so-small little things hadn''t changed at all; it probably meant that he was doing a good job not only as a leader but also as a friend even though he didn''t have as much free time as he would like.


    "Xuefeng, any news from Kang Lan and the rest?" Bai Zemin asked as he pointed ahead, "We need manpower here. We are making the soul evolvers work on something that is not their ce to begin with, be sure to tell them all that they will receive a bonus at the end of the month. Moreover, we need to cut the finishing time in half."


    After all, this was only the first enemy base in Inner Mongolia; even if the Mother Fortress was in theory one if not thergest of them all.


    "Big brother, I informed Kang Lan of the situation over here just as you told me to do." Fu Xuefeng exined quickly, "Kang Lan said she would finishpletely healing Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei by noon today so I assume it will be a few hours from now... Why don''t you try to get in touch with her? You will probably be able to get a clearer update about this."


    After some thought, Bai Zemin nodded and told Fu Xuefeng to continue doing what he was doing. For his part, he used themander ring to make contact with Kang Lan.


    Because allmunications used the Sky Destroyer as a superwork, Bai Zemin who possessed the ring with full control of the ship couldmunicate at will with anyone he wanted as long as those people were registered in theputer. Another advantage was that allmunications were recorded and could be searched forter yback if they were necessary.


    While this certainly meant that there was no such thing as 100% privacy, such a level of privacy never existed even before the Soul Record came to Earth to alter everyone''s lives.


    Besides, as long as one had no dirty marks there was no need to worry, was there?


    After a few seconds, Bai Zemin finally connected with Kang Lan''s military radio.


    "This is Kang Lan."


    Her voice sounded firm and much more confident, a stark contrast to her previous reserved and timid self.


    "Kang Lan, this is Bai Zemin. Have you finished the process of healing Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei?" he asked quickly.


    "Oh. Leader, it''s you." Kang Lan''s tone of voice immediately changed to one that was softer, less formal, more respectful, and with a tinge of admiration impossible to hide after she learned that the person on the other end was Bai Zemin. " Responding to your question. Both Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei are fit to return to the battlefield, but it would probably be a good idea to let both of them rest for 30 hours."


    "Good job, I''ll be sure to reward youter." Bai Zemin said happily as he heard that two of his most powerful soul evolvers were ready forbat and their lives were no longer in danger.


    "That''s not necessary, this is what I should do after all." Kang Lan replied with a smile on the other end of the line.


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned serious and he asked in a deep voice, "Kang Lan, how much time do you need to mobilize both the mainbat troops and the secondarybat troops along with the different logistics teams from our base to the Mother Fortress?"


    "... I heard something about it from Fu Xuefeng." Kang Lan hesitated for a moment before cautiously saying, "Leader, I''m not sure if it''s a good idea to mobilize everyone... The resources that are here-"


    "There''s no need to move the resources, just the main thing." Bai Zemin interrupted her as he knew what she meant, "I know that mobilizing over 200,000 men along with arge amount of resources will be a problem, but I only need manpower."


    Bai Zemin gave a quick summary to Kang Lan of what the situation was like here, and after she got a better view of the big picture her earlier idea changed immediately.


    "I understand! If that''s the case then things are easier for everyone!" Kang Lan said with enthusiasm. "Leader, I''ll get to work right away together with the others. Rest assured, first thing tomorrow morning the northern advance troops of our Transcendent faction will be entering the south gate of the Mother Fortress!"


    "That''s the way I like it." Bai Zemin nodded with a smile.


    After a few more brief words, he cut offmunication with Kang Lan to let her work and looked at Nangong Lingxin who had been waiting and standing beside him all this time.


    "Good news?" She asked although the slight smile at the corner of her lips exposed that she already knew the response after listening to the conversation.


    Bai Zemin nodded, "Nangong Lingxin, I''m sorry to ask this of you but you''ll have to keep working hard until tomorrow dawn. Once Kang Lan and the rest get in the vehicles and head here it won''t take more than a few hours to get to the Mother Fortress, she will coordinate with you so you both can put the different logistics teams to work."


    Nangong Lingxin chuckled and nodded, "In that case, I guess I have to keep working hard a little longer. There is no reward for me? I heard that you would reward Kang Lanter."


    Bai Zemin naturally knew that she was joking, so he had no problem joking a little since he was in a good mood knowing that Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei had practically fully recovered; especially Cai Jingyi, who was one of the closest people to Bai Zemin leaving aside a small select number of people.


    "How about I double your sry at the end of this month?"


    Nangong Lingxin let out a chuckle and said with a wink, "I''ll settle for that, though only for now."


    Bai Zemin shook his head with a wry smile before exchanging a few more words with her and retreating back to the vi.


    He entered the Collector''s Pocket World again, but this time he took the three little girls with him. After spending about 4 hours with them chatting, joking, and helping them train, Bai Zemin began his own training. Still, this time his training was supported by Lilith again as he focused on improving his whip ability.


    Although Bai Zemin''s improvement had been huge, he still had a long way to go and this was something he had noticed before while breaking ice fragments and dodging Lilith''s attacks.


    Therefore, he devoted himself to training the whip for 3 whole days and after that, he spent another 3 days sitting under the shade of a tree carefully attacking the seal on his soul weakening it little by little.


    Of course, during those 6 days, Bai Zemin took some time to send Bai Shilin, Luo Ning, and Xiao Xiao to the outside world repeatedly so as not to affect the minds and hearts of the three little girls so much. In addition, he also took some time to sleep and eat properly since his faction was at war so it was not wise to go to the battlefield weakened; especially considering that there was a powerful and mysterious enemy in the shadows.


    Living six days in the Collector''s Pocket World meant that approximately 14 hours had passed in the outside world, less than a day. Furthermore, since Bai Zemin and the three little girls had entered the Collector''s Pocket World shortly after noon, the sun had yet to rise in the outside world for this new day.


    Despite being almostpletely rested, Bai Zemin slept for 4 hours in the outside world and when his natural clock struck 6 am his eyes opened automatically.


    He walked to the south wall, where Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, and Xian Mei''er were already waiting.


    "Have you been here standing here long?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at the twenty-plus airships flying over the area in search of any enemy visible in the distance.


    "We all just arrived." Xian Mei''er replied softly as she shook her head causing her straight deep blue hair to move slightly, "The difference we all arrived at is less than a minute."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded, but before he could say anything else, his eyes shifted to the south, and even though he still couldn''t see anything, he said with a slight smile, "The reinforcements are here."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 958 The War for the total control of thecountry (Part 2)

    Chapter 958 The War for the total control of thecountry (Part 2)


    With the arrival of the entire Transcendent faction located in Inner Mongolia, the soul evolvers who had been working on dismantling the bodies of the mutant sea beasts, piercing the heads of hundreds of millions of creatures in search of Soul Stones, and recovering weapons that could be reused could finally rest.


    After the logistics teams in charge of different tasks such as skin/leather/scale dismantling, flesh care, blood care, Soul Stone care, bone care, among others started to work without dy, all soul evolvers practically went into the dream world as soon as their bodies hit the bed.


    At the end of the day and although all the soul evolvers present could be considered elites, they were still human beings who were mentally, spiritually, and physically exhausted after practically no sleep for about 3 whole days following a deadly war that drained thempletely.


    At the main vi, Bai Zemin met with Cai Jingyi and all his trusted generals to have an important meeting regarding the next move they would make.


    "It''s good to see that you two are well." Bai Zemin nodded towards Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei.


    Both women wore tight leather armor that emphasized the curves of their bodies to perfection. Cai Jingyi''s body might not beparable to that of a rtively more mature woman like Shen Mei but that didn''t mean she didn''t have a great degree of charm; a charm which increased exponentially with the ever yful little smile on her face.


    "It''s good to see you back." Cai Jingyi nodded, and that slight yful smile she always disyed in front of both her allies and enemies turned into one of genuine happiness, "Even though all of us could feel that you were alive, it was hard not to worry given the circumstances."


    Bai Zemin simply gave her a reassuring smile, and just before she said anything else he stepped forward as if he knew not what she had in mind.


    "We will bring him back, absolutely. It''ll take a while, a few years at least... But, it''s just a matter of continuing to strive for amon goal. Eventually we''ll make it, all together as a team."


    Cai Jingyi was slightly taken aback with her mouth just barely open before she nodded with a smile and slightly moist eyes, "Definitely."


    There was no need to name names or exin too much, those closest to Bai Zemin knew perfectly well what he would be going for. Moreover, those people who were close enough to know his goal and understand his words did not doubt at all that someday that currently distant goal would eventually be a reality.


    Bai Zemin looked at the cunning, intelligent, and beautiful assassin who joined his faction after making a very smart move during the sh of the Transcendent faction and Camp Baiquan.


    After a brief silence, he said with a faint smile, "Shen Mei, thank you for everything."


    Shen Mei looked at him a little surprised as she did not expect this kind of words from the young man in front of her. However, she soon understood what was going on.


    "Leader, I admit that I am a cunning woman and think of my personal benefits first of all." Shen Mei said in a serious voice as she looked him straight in the eyes. "Back then, the reason I allowed Fu Xuefeng to live even though I had the ability to kill him was so that you would owe me a favor so that I would have a way out in case Baiquan Camp lost the war. But... Honestly, even I am surprised by what I am about to say."


    Bai Zemin watched as Shen Mei smiled wryly while shaking her head gently.


    She continued, "After fighting alongside all of you for so long, after being saved from countless cuts by the soul evolvers of the Blood Spear Legion... That feeling of camaraderie and brotherhood that could never exist in a ce like the past Baiquan Camp where everyone was looking out for themselves began to grow. Therefore, even though I am still the same cunning Shen Mei as before, I also have decided to give my all for the sake of these people and the home I havee to build."


    Honestly, Bai Zemin was more than a little surprised to hear these words from Shen Mei.


    In his eyes, although she was undoubtedly a powerful soul evolver with talent not inferior to Cai Jingyi and great tenacity, Shen Mei was simply too cunning; simr to a snake that could bite its owner at the slightest carelessness or mistake.


    However, looking at the earnest and honest eyes with which she looked at him, Bai Zemin could say with 99.9% confidence that her words were not just words but her real feelings.


    "I see." Bai Zemin gently closed his eyes and smiled, "I am d to hear that you have found your ce. I''m d to know that ce is here."


    Shen Mei chuckled and nodded, "You did a good job, Leader. Building a team of people truly willing to throw their lives away for amon good."


    Just as Bai Zemin''s practically suicidal and vicious fighting style had affected the core members of the Transcendent faction, something that hadter spread to almost all soul evolvers as they watched the various generals andmanders fight; his tenacity and decisiveness whenever he fought for the faction and its members also affected people''s hearts.


    At the end of the day, in this kind of world where leaders were cunning and would rather be on the back lines, a leader willing to take the first step and take the first bullet so that others could be ready was always attractive to follow.


    A few minutester, a map about 1 meter long and 1 meter wide depicting the territory under Chinese control prior to the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth was neatly spread out on the wooden table in the center of the room.


    Bai Zemin looked at Xian Mei''er and calmly asked, "Seventh Princess, would you mind doing the honors for us?"


    Xian Mei''er looked at him silently before turning her attention to the map on the table as she nodded calmly.


    She took about two minutes during which she was solely and exclusively concerned about looking at the map. During that time, no one interrupted her but waited patiently as they looked at her in silence.


    Finally, she opened her mouth and said in a melodious voice: "I can''t guarantee it with 100% uracy, but ording to the few troops of mine that managed to sneak past the encirclement set by my big brother Xian Kun''s soldiers, the number of total bases the enemy has is five, six if we include the already taken Mother Fortress."


    Bai Zemin and the others listened to the words Xian Mei''er said as they followed the movements of her elegant white finger as she pointed out a total of five approximate locations within Inner Mongolia. Each of the five locations that her fingertip touched had been slightly moistened so that everyone could differentiate those five locations from the rest of the map with ease.


    "These are the approximate locations where each base is situated, I''m sure of it." Xian Mei''er looked Bai Zemin in the eyes and said calmly, "Although I can point out the approximate location of each base, I want you to keep in mind that I don''t know whether the enemy has more than five bases or not; the bases I can point out are the ones I know. It will depend on this unknown the time it will take us to annihte them if wemence attacking."


    Bai Zemin paused to think as he looked at the five points pointed out just now and analyzed her words.


    After a few minutes of silence, he slowly began to speak, "Now that the enemy alliance knows that our faction is determined to attack after taking control over the Mother Fortress I think we can expect a significantly stronger resistance when we attack their bases. This is especially true considering the high reproduction rate of the goblins and therge army under themand of Third Prince Xian Kun."


    Bai Zemin knew that the enemy was fully aware of his arrival in Inner Mongolia after his Danger Sense skill alerted him the night he annihted the 700 million army. Therefore, since the enemy knew of his power, it was naturally obvious to assume that they would be waiting for him with great resistance.


    "However, even if we know that we will face heavy resistance, there is not much more we can do about it other than attack." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice as he looked at everyone one by one. "I don''t know anything about the sea race army, but everyone here knows how terrifying the goblin reproduction rate is. The longer we take, the worse it will be for us and the more advantageous for them."


    Defending had always been easier than attacking regardless of whether it was strategy board games, console video games, or real wars. However, things for the attacker became a lot more difficult if the defender had a trump card that forced them to attack without giving them time to think about their next move.


    In chess, yers usually took their time to make the next move as they needed to somehow anticipate or foresee the enemy''s intentions, so in a situation where the attacker had no choice but to move the first piece that came to mind, the chances of the attacker making a mistake were extremely high.


    Therefore, even though Bai Zemin and the others had all the time in the world theoretically speaking, the high reproduction rate of the goblin race was a threat that forced them to make their next move as soon as possible.


    "In short, whether we like it or not we have no choice but to attack despite knowing that the enemy will be waiting for us already prepared." Cai Jingyi let out a chuckle and said with a tone of voice that exposed her enthusiasm, "Isn''t it great? This means we''ll be able to take them all out way easier now that they''ve gathered to wait for us!"


    "... That''s a pretty optimistic way of looking at things you''ve got there." Fu Xuefeng looked at her feeling a bit speechless.


    "Well, be that as it may we have to attack so no matter whether we look at it optimistically or pessimistically what we have to do hasn''t changed." Cai Jingyi looked at Bai Zemin with a smile and asked, "Isn''t that right, Leader?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he heard Cai Jingyi''s yful voice and couldn''t help but nod as a few of his worries drifted away.


    "Cai Jingyi has every reason on earth. " He said in a firm voice, "We will attack and destroy them, that''s how it''s always been. Nothing has changed."


    Oppose and perish, subdue and prosper; this was one of the mottos of Bai Zemin and thus of the Transcendent faction.


    However, things would be different this time.


    As he looked at the five points on the map, his eyes shed with murderous intent.


    "We will attack the nearest enemy base located north of our current location within 5 days. With me in the lead, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi... You will follow me along with 80% of the soul evolvers we have here." Bai Zemin announced.


    "Uh..." Shen Mei looked at everyone puzzled when her name wasn''t mentioned before asking in a soft voice, "This... What about me?"


    * * * * * * *


    Everyone, 1/3 chapters today. Sorry about yesterday.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 959 The War for the total control of the country (Part 3)

    Chapter 959 The War for the total control of the country (Part 3)


    Due to therge amount of meat that needed to be processed, Bai Zemin decided to wait 5 days beforeunching the next attack against the enemy forces. This was because the various logistical teams were working mostly outside the base walls to save the time it would take to move the bodies into the walls.


    Although Bai Zemin could use the skill Collector''s Pocket World of the Collector''s Pocket Watch to make better use of time in the outside world, he did not want to let the word spread around about his possession of a Demigod grade treasure with such a terrifying skill.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was still far from being an omniscient being, and the fewer people knowing the secret of the Collector''s Pocket Watch the better things would go for him.


    Bai Zemin was about to go look for Kali when Xian Mei''er stopped him before he left the room.


    "Can we chat for a minute? I''ll be brief."


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently for a moment before nodding.


    Everyone left the room, leaving Bai Zemin and Xian Mei''er behind to talk undisturbed.


    The future King of the ground and the future Queen of the seas... At the very least, that was the n.


    After a minute of silence, Xian Mei''er calmly exined her situation.


    "As you may already guess, all this time I have been fighting against my elder brother Xian Kun since he had his army break into the small territory that was under my control... It''s just that the numerical difference in soldiers was abysmal and now it is even more so." Xian Mei''er smiled bitterly and extended both hands outward as if to show her helplessness as she continued her exnation.


    "After months of constantly fighting and retreating, my troops were finally defeated so I was forced to retreat my few remaining soldiers to the edge of my territory. Had it not been for the support I received from your faction it is likely that by now I would have nothing left of what took me so much effort to build."


    Despite her saying that, Bai Zemin did not feel that Xian Mei''er was indebted to him or his faction. Even if he put aside the matter of the alliance, the reality was that were it not for the soldiers under Xian Mei''er restraining Xian Kun and his army things would be in a much uglier ce for him and everyone else.


    In fact, even now as they chatted. the soldiers of Xian Mei''er were the ones supporting the base south of Inner Mongolia from the East Sea.


    "So... Your problem is that you have few soldiers?" Bai Zemin nodded withpression.


    "In fact, having few soldiers is a problem for me currently. I will probably need some time to recruit more, time which could be shortened infinitely if we manage to defeat my elder brother, the Third Prince here in Inner Mongolia." Xian Mei''er did not hide her weaknesses at all even though in theory her rtionship with Bai Zemin was fully of mutual benefit, "But, I have a much more pressing problem now, and if I can''t solve it as soon as possible I''m afraid my soldiers will desert."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and looked at her with interest, waiting for her next words.


    Xian Mei''er sighed and said helplessly, "As you already well know, we soul evolvers have a great level of appetite that we need to satiate so that the rate at which our body is modified can be maintained without imbnce at a molecr level."


    Seeing Bai Zemin nod, she continued, "If a First Order soul evolver were to eat meat from an Unssified mutant beast they would probably have to eat an entire beast per week being conservative. However, a single piece of meat from a Second Order beast could sustain a dozen First Order soul evolvers."


    Bai Zemin nodded again, in his heart sensing where this conversation was going.


    "I know our alliance specified that you and your faction would deliver only the corpses of the zombies to me, but the zombies have diminished in numbers and have gathered somewhere unknown. Therefore... My situation is very delicate at the moment."


    Bai Zemin learned from the mouth of Xian Mei''er that the amount of food she had was pitifully low at the moment.


    "The Third Prince took away practically all of my territory so I no longer have an area for my soldiers to hunt small low-level creatures that don''t follow anyone''s orders to satiate themselves with quantity instead of quality. You also know that I ampletely reluctant to use the bodies of my kingdom''s sea creatures to feed my people, but the troops under my elder brother Xian Kun''s control definitely don''t belong to our kingdom so I don''t mind using them as food." Xian Mei''er exined before sighing.


    "Unfortunately, the number of enemy bodies is far from sufficient to meet my army''s long-term needs... I fear that at this rate I will be facing severe problems within 1 month."


    Bai Zemin stared at her, and to the surprise of Xian Mei''er, he took the initiative without waiting for her to say more.


    "Due to my fire skill, about 70% of the enemy army''s bodies were turned into ashes that were already scattered by the wind. Then again, the remaining 30% still amounts to arge sum." He stared into her beautiful blue eyes and said slowly, "I can give you all the corpses of the goblin race, even their bones and skins which can be used to create equipment. I am also willing to give you 15% of the total dead mutant beasts."


    Xian Mei''er''s eyes shone like stars in the night sky upon hearing Bai Zemin''s words and in a moment of euphoria, she couldn''t help but lean her body forward and take one of his hands between her considerably smaller ones.


    "You mean it?!" The excitement in her voice was not unlike that of a small child receiving the best gift in the world on Christmas.


    However, the euphoria of Xian Mei''er soon plummeted so quickly that Bai Zemin didn''t even have time to feel perplexed at the sudden movement of the mermaid princess.


    She let go of his hand immediately and leaned back again as she looked at him warily.


    "What do you want?" she asked.


    Xian Mei''er was previously a very naive female, but these difficult months that had practically been a living hell had a silver lining since Xian Mei''er learned not to trust others so easily; even in those she thought of as her allies.


    Bai Zemin smiled gratefully at the Seventh Princess of the Eastern Sea''s quick understanding.


    He was definitely not doing a selfless favor, at the end of the day, just as Xian Mei''er had to do everything she could to reinforce her side, Bai Zemin was in the same position... In fact,pared to Xian Mei''er who had a strong base footing from the beginning it could be said that Bai Zemin always had it harder than her.


    "I am willing to take care of the food problems you have and may have in the short term, I will help you with all my power." Bai Zemin said slowly. He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I only want one thing. If you give me what I want, then you will have what you need."


    Xian Mei''er did not agree immediately. She didn''t want to jump into the abyss stupidly even if it meant having to go through hard times in the near future.


    "... Tell me what do you want first... Depending on what is this thing you''re talking about, we might have a deal under seal here." She said.


    Xian Mei''er was certainly aware that she was very beautiful, legendarily beautiful. So much so that she could attract males of any race without even trying. However, she was fully aware that even if her beauty could soften and charm the hearts of countless, the man in front of her would not move the slightest inch even if she undressed in front of him; this was her instinct as a woman.


    Therefore, Xian Mei''er never thought that he could ask for anything physical or sentimental.


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin told her with a faint smile on his face what he wanted, Xian Mei''er was surprised.


    Of course, it was nothing physical or emotional or anything like that. The reason she was surprised waspletely different.


    "This..."


    Seeing the perplexed and confused expression of the mermaid princess, Bai Zemin frowned slightly but kept the smile on his face as he calmly asked, "Is something wrong? If you''re not willing then forget it."


    "No... It''s nothing like that." Xian Mei''er still looked quite confused as she shook her head. She frowned and said in a serious voice, "Bai Zemin, are you sure such a thing does exist? You need to know that as a princess I have ess to any ce in my kingdom. I was even once in the treasure coil but I didn''t see anything like what you just described."


    When he heard this even Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel confused and a little unsure.


    If even Xian Mei''er herself whose status was not small at all had not even seen one time that thing...


    "It''s down there, in the seas."


    Lilith''s voice sounded confident and sure in Bai Zemin''s ears.


    She looked him in the eyes with a serious expression and assured him, "There are many amazing things in the seas of this world, even I wish I could have those things in my power... Were it not that I can''t give you that information I would definitely help you, but this is all I can do for you."


    "That''s more than enough." Bai Zemin said with a gentle smile, pointing out to her that her confidently remarking on the existence of that thing was a surprisingly high degree of support.


    "What do you mean?" Xian Mei''er asked in confusion upon hearing the reassuring words of the man in front of her.


    "It''s nothing." He shook his head and said in a serious voice, "Do you ept my deal or not? If that thing exists then it will be mine when we achieve our goal. If that thing doesn''t exist... then you can take this deal as a gift from my side and you won''t owe me anything. How about that?"


    After thinking about it for about a full minute, Xian Mei''er realized that there was no need to overthink it. Such arge object was impossible to hide so if it really existed she would have seen it a long time ago... Besides, such an object was of no use to someone with a mindset like hers.


    Therefore, she saw no objection in epting Bai Zemin''s deal.


    "Very well." She nodded and stood gracefully.


    Xian Mei''er extended her right hand toward him in a smooth motion and said in a melodious voice, "I do ept your deal."


    Bai Zemin looked at the wless palm in front of him and stood up before gently taking it for a light squeeze that sealed the deal between the two parties.


    "Happy to do business with you again, Seventh Princess Xian Mei''er."


    Certainly, getting that thing was not going to be easy at all even after getting the approval of Xian Mei''er. At the end of the day, Xian Meijer was just another princess of the East Sea; she was far from being the total and absolute Queen to make such important decisions.


    The one who would make the final judgment would probably be the King of the East Sea, or so Bai Zemin thought it was the most reasonable thing to happen.


    Regardless of anything, however, this was a big step since in the future Bai Zemin could take that thing for himself without having to worry about breaking his long-term alliance with Xian Mei''er.


    * * * * * * *


    2/3 chapters today. Third one in some hours before reset time :)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 960 The War for the total control of the country (Part 4)

    Chapter 960 The War for the total control of the country (Part 4)


    "Aren''t you afraid that fish princess will betray youter?"


    After leaving the room, Bai Zemin walked through the stupidly long corridors of the vi in search of Kali.


    Lilith was walking beside him using her Sense Alteration skill so Bai Zemin was the only existence able to see her since she wanted it that way. It was precisely she who asked the above question while looking at him with interest.


    "Leaving aside you, my family, taking out my Loyal Followers from the list, and not including Bing Xue, Yijun, Xiao Xiao, Luo Ning, Kali, and the Wen twins..." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "The next living being on that surprisingly long but at the same time pitifully short list who is least likely to betray me in the entire world is Xian Mei''er."


    "Oh? I''d like to know how you came to that conclusion." Lilith now seemed more interested in his next words.


    What Bai Zemin had asked Xian Mei''er in exchange for helping her solve her current problem and even solve any possible simr problems in the foreseeable term was no small thing in terms of value speaking.


    That thing was something even Lilith wished she could have not to mention other Lower Existences.


    "The answer to your question is very simple, my little subus." Bai Zemin had a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face as a blue-colored me flickered within his blood-red eyes, "My mes can ovee any water with ease... Xian Mei''er has already seen what I can do if I put my mind to it. It would be stupid of her to betray me after knowing the kind of man I am."


    "A lolicon?"


    "..."


    ...


    In his room, Bai Zemin looked at Kali resting with her back against the rest of the bed; his bed.


    He didn''t know whether tough or cry at the current situation.


    "I knew it, you are a lolicon after all." Lilith wiped away her fake tears and said with a fake sorrowful expression on her face, "I knew it was only a matter of time before you brought out your sharp wolf ws... But I didn''t expect that the first victim would be little sister Kali."


    "For heaven''s sake." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and sat at the foot of the bed as he put the earring Kali had modified in his left ear.


    He wisely said nothing at Lilith''s words, that woman would one day be his undoing.


    "Nevertheless, this earring is truly a marvel.... Kali, your ability toprehend and draw runes is monstrous. " Bai Zemin sighed as he looked at the defenseless girl with genuine admiration.


    Kali was the first existence in the entire universe to get Bai Zemin''s admiration in terms of personal ability; this was something that even Lilith had not achieved despite her great power.


    However, it was no wonder considering that the modified earring was an item valuable enough to rival a Legend grade treasure.


    ------


    [Unhindered Earring -]


    [Type: essory]


    [Rank: 4]


    [Magical Attack Power: +1200]


    [Magical Defense: +700]


    [Durability: 3500 / 3500]


    [Characteristics -]


    [1) Allows the user to understand anynguage on a universal level after spending at least 5 minutes in a different world. Thenguage(s) learned will remain recorded forever in the user''s records up to a maximum of 10 without obstructing masterprehension of anynguage beyond the 10 recorded.]


    [Description: An essory which was forged by a cksmith without skill or thought upon which mid-level runes were drawn several centuries ago. A monstrously talented rune-encryptor outdid herself during the modification and addition of runes, creating a godly object whose Rank does not live up to its true value because of a useless smith.]


    ------


    The Eventide Earring had now be an object that even the Soul Record described as "godly" under the small, pale hands of the physically challenged 15-year-old girl.


    "As the description rightly says, even I didn''t expect the earring to end up being so good." Kali said in a t voice and without any sense of pride. "I just wanted an earring that would allow me to understand Earthnguages, but it looks like I ended up creating something quite a bit bigger somehow."


    Bai Zemin gave a wry smile and shook his head at the girl''s words. If not for the fact that he knew Kali at least well enough to understand her personality he might have thought she was boasting.


    Without another word, Bai Zemin opened aptopputer and connected an auxiliary line to the device that King Philip Di Gales of the Gales Kingdom had given him before he left Eventide World.


    Because so much had happened including the fact that Kali needed the earring to be able to understand the words of this world, Bai Zemin had not had time to pay attention to the small device.


    There was too much information in the device, so much so that Bai Zemin was sure that on his own he would not finish studying itpletely without 1-2 years of time. However, this was understandable considering that what was there was the information of an entire world.


    Information on how to form Soul Contracts with mutant beasts, detailed steps to build air-powered vehicles that ran on Soul Stones as the main energy source, energy towers with great attack-defense capabilities, energy shields, mana grenades...


    The more Bai Zemin read, the more his eyes lit up and the more his heart pounded.


    With this information added to the books his faction had found in the ancient library, the Transcendent faction would be able to make a great technological leap within 1-2 years if they worked really hard!


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise as he came across a video recorded approximately 1 month before he opened his eyes after falling into aatose state following his battle to the death against Demon Lord Ar''gon.


    Curious, he opened the file and it soon began to y.


    "... Princess, are you sure it''s recording?"


    "Stupid, I told you to hurry! You think recording crystals are cheap!"


    "Ha- haha... Sorry, it''s just that my family can''t afford one of these so-"


    "Gu Lim!"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile as he saw Gu Lim on the screen with Princess Bianca standing not far away. She was looking at him with eyes about to spit mes and gasping in indignation.


    "Ahem..." Gu Lim cleared his throat and looked to where the recording crystal was before he began to speak with a smile, "Yo, big brother Bai. This is super-mega-ultra-ultra-giga handsome Gu Lim, I hope you did not forget about me."


    "This guy..." Bai Zemin shook his head while chuckling.


    "Super-mega-ultra-giga stupid you should say instead!" Princess Bianca snorted.


    Gu Lim coughed and wisely ignored her before continuing, "This video I''m recording to give you a summary of what happened after you handed me the power of your stats, right after you ended the life of the Demon Lord. I''ll be joining the main army to annihte the demon race so we probably won''t be able to see each other for a while... Although knowing big brother Bai you will surelye to the battlefield when you recover so there''s nothing to worry about."


    A glint of apology shone in Bai Zemin''s eyes as he listened to the recording silently.


    ording to Gu Lim''s narration, after a fierce battle between him along with the few who then decided to stand with Bai Zemin against those who coveted the Demigod grade treasure, Gu Lim managed to lead everyone to victory thanks to the power of his armor and that of Bai Zemin''s All For One skill.


    Even Orc King Zilug and Snake Queen Mei Lin were not spared by Gu Lim. Although they had been allies before at that time they were mortal enemies, therefore, they were both mercilessly killed.


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised by this and did not particrly feel anything. Allies who became enemies were enemies who needed to be finished, nothing more and nothing less. It was them or him, and Bai Zemin was not generous or stupid enough to choose them.


    After exining everything, or almost everything, Gu Lim lowered his head a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Big brother Bai, I''m sorry...". At that time, even though the King of the Lidora Kingdom was among the enemy ranks... I couldn''t kill him and didn''t let the others kill him."


    King of the Lidora Kingdom? Bai Zemin blinked in puzzlement before a glint of understanding shone in his eyes. He looked at the beautiful princess Bianca who looked into the crystal with an expression filled with shame and anger as she said softly, "Big brother Bai Zemin, I know my royal father did not do right... and I know it is selfish of me. But, I hope you can spare his life, I am willing to kneel before you and beg if necessary."


    "Well... He is your father at the end of the day..." Bai Zemin whispered softly.


    "Big brother Bai, the princess will soon take her father''s ce and be Queen of the Lidora Kingdom." Gu Lim quickly stepped in trying to help. "Although the princess is still very young and her strength is not fully developed, her talent is not bad at all and she will one day break into the Third Order. With the support of King Philip Di Gales, Queen Eloise... The princess''s father has no choice but to surrender the throne by hook or by crook."


    Princess Bianca stared at the recording crystal as if looking into bai Zemin''s eyes and held a hand to her heart before saying in a serious voice, "Big brother Bai Zemin, when the coronation ceremony takes ce in the future I will be the youngest Queen in the history of the world. Both, I and my Lidora Kingdom, will be willing to listen to you... Just forgive my father. He had limiters put on him, he will not be able to use his full power ever again as punishment."


    "Girl, who is this big brother you speak of..." Bai Zemin shook his head not knowing whether tough or cry.


    He was not angry with Gu Lim or Princess Bianca. In the past, he might have been.... But slowly, Bai Zemin began to realize some things that his previous self would have overlooked.


    If instead of killing a weakened enemy who could never get back on his feet he could gain a great ally in exchange for not doing so.... Then Bai Zemin could also give it a try.


    "Ah, the crystal is fading."


    "Ah! This is all your fault!"


    "What!"


    "W- Whatever." Princess Bianca looked up at the recording crystal and her face flushed slightly as she shyly said, "I hope to see you again soon."


    "Oh, big brother Bai! Remember that you still owe me a drinks meeting!"


    Immediately afterwards, the connection seemed to cut out as everything went ck and in front of Bai Zemin appeared the option to rey the video he had just watched.


    What Princess Bianca and Gu Lim surely never thought was that the next time they would see Bai Zemin would not be as soon as they thought.


    In a fit of anger and fear of what would happen if he continued to be absent, Bai Zemin left Eventide World the very day he opened his eyes after falling into aa. There were many things that had been left unfinished there, but he could not afford to risk his home.


    Bai Zemin smiled a little wistfully and said quietly, "See youter."


    ... and so, time passed.


    ... and the conquest for the country became extremely fierce.


    With Bai Zemin to the north and Shangguan Bing Xue to the south, the two pushed their forces eastward with overwhelming force while Wu Yijun took it upon herself to secure the seized territory with iron hands.


    Exactly 2 monthster, the conquest of China was just around the corner.


    * * * * * * *


    3/3 chapters chapters before reset


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 961 Little King two steps away frombeing the King of China!

    Chapter 961 Little King two steps away frombeing the King of China!


    The advance of the Transcendent faction troops was virtually unstoppable in both northern and southern China.


    To the south, the troops led by Shangguan Bing Xue whose alias Blood Queen was now basically known by all factions in the area whether human or not broke through all opposition with such ease that those who were still on the list began to waver as to whether they should surrender or continue to put up resistance.


    She showed no mercy to those that decided to be enemies of her Transcendent faction. Before attacking any base, Shangguan Bing Xue would first make sure to send a diplomat to inform the other side what the Transcendent faction demanded in exchange for not attacking the establishment.


    The conditions Shangguan Bing Xue set were very simple, there were only 2.


    1) Surrender unconditionally.


    2) Full handover of the power of both the army and the government.


    In addition, the diplomat(s) sent also made sure to make it clear that under the strict but rtively fair administration established by the Transcendent faction everyone, even normal survivors, had the opportunity to rise in the Noble ranks and even in the army. Everything depended solely and exclusively on one''s ability to achieve.


    Unfortunately, although the words of the envoys'' diplomats sounded pretty to the ears, the reality was that the two conditions presented by the Transcendent faction were anything but sweet.


    After leading their own bases and factions for so long, no one would be willing to surrender the supremacy they enjoyed so easily.


    Who would settle for breadcrumbs when they had the whole bread? No one!


    Besides, most of the leaders of the different human bases were just normal people before the apocalypse and worked from dawn to dusk in order to make a living. After gaining power, these people who were frightened by the abrupt change in their lives finally released the demons that the pastws held locked in their hearts.


    What leader had not used hard or soft methods to force a beauty to sleep with them? What leader had not eliminated one or two survivors just because they broke minor rules in front of them or to cover up the blemishes of a loved one? What leader had not used the ssic strategy of snagging powerful soul evolvers through the use of beautiful women and unwilling but beaten virgins trained to obey?


    With so many blemishes on their records, these leaders knew that the upper echelons of the Transcendent faction would not let them slip away once their wrongdoings began toe to light one by one. After all, the fact that the Transcendent faction had strict rules and policies when it came to the rights of every human was widely known to every faction in China with a radio as everyone had heard at least once the daily announcements of the Transcendent faction.


    Therefore, the number of leaders willing to surrender was practically 0 during the first month and few days. In fact, there was a time when one of the most violent leaders belonging to a faction iming to be The New Kingdom dared to kill the first diplomat envoy sent by Shangguan Bing Xue in response to his two conditions in exchange for not attacking.


    It was then that Shangguan Bing Xue''s already short patience hit rock bottom. To be honest, she was extremely furious!


    Killing a diplomat was no different from peeing on the pride and honor of the Transcendent faction, which meant that the leader of the other party was peeing on the efforts not only of Shangguan Bing Xue and many others but also on that person''s efforts.


    Therefore, shepletely broke loose and let her ice creations be unleashed mercilessly.


    She together with her mother Shangguan Xinyue left the main army behind and charged straight towards the enemy''s main base, crushing The New Kingdom soldiers with no chance of return. Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue showed no pity and ughtered all the soul evolvers to the point of leaving none alive before throwing the semi-frozen leader''s body for a group of zombies to eat.


    After this event, even the factions that had intentions to continue fighting began to waver. A small number of them even took the initiative to send a diplomat to one of the Transcendent faction''s bases with the intention of at least negotiating a few favorable terms.


    Shangguan Bing Xue epted the terms that she considered were not extravagant; terms that would not affect the work of Wu Yijun and her people during the process of asserting the reins on each base. As for the terms she did not like, she rejected them and gave each of the leaders a 1-day ultimatum to surrender or be killed.


    Bossy, oppressive, and arrogant.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s every move, every action, and every word left no room for rejection from anyone.


    ept or say goodbye, simple.


    No matter how displeased the various leaders felt, however, the power of the Transcendent faction had already reached a point where it could not be stopped.


    Even those who tried to ally were crushed, and by the time the most powerful alliance in the east made up of the leaders of Qinghai Province, Tibet, and Gansu Province was defeated after 2 weeks of fighting, all resistance against the Transcendent factionpletely copsed.


    After 1 month and a half of war and bloodshed, the Transcendent faction''s domination over all of China except Inner Mongolia was almost 100%plete.


    Xinjiang, Qinghai, Gansu, Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangxi... all provinces and districts had fallen to the Transcendent faction under the fierce assault of Shangguan Bing Xue and her leadership over 40% of the Blood Spear Legion, 50% of the Blood Whip Legion, and 50% of the Blood Sword Legion; leaving the rest to protect the bases of the already previously controlled territory.


    ...


    In a building in thergest base in all of Qinghai Province.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue had just arrived at the base riding abat helicopter. Both were no different from goddesses as they walked through the streets of the base in the direction of the government building, but even though all the men wanted to get closer neither dared to take the slightest step forward as they felt every single cell in their bodies crying danger.


    As they entered into a spacious room, the sight of Wu Yijun immersed in paperwork greeted the two women.


    "Too much work?"


    Hearing her good sister''s voice, Wu Yijun smiled slightly and her eyes sparkled with joy as she put what she was doing aside.


    When Wu Yijun looked up from the papers and her ck eyes met Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes, the two shared a moment of silence during which theymunicated solely through their gaze.


    "Congrattions, Bing Xue. You have seeded in making our faction the most powerful faction in all of China just as you promised." Wu Yijun heartily praised, "You are truly amazing!"


    To say that Bai Zemin had built the vehicle and Shangguan Bing Xue had driven it was not wrong when it came to the Transcendent faction''s current achievement.


    While it was true that building a terrifying and abnormally firm base was harder than anything else, building on such a base still required a lot of effort. Bai Zemin had built the base and had also raised some wall, however, everyone agreed that the one who hadid more stone blocks during the raising of the skyscraper was Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Only among humans though." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled back at her and sat down beside her before taking her hand and saying softly, "Besides, none of this could have been aplished without you. Don''t you think I''m right, Nature Queen Wu Yijun?"


    "I don''t want to hear name-calling from you, Bloody Queen Shangguan Bing Xue." Wu Yijun rolled her eyes before both friends giggled to each other.


    Shangguan Xinyue silently watched the practically overflowing joy of both girls. Her lips curved upward slightly at the sight of her daughter''s smiling face and her sky-colored eyes shed with boundless maternal affection.


    As a single mother, Shangguan Xinyue knew how difficult her life had been for the past 22 years. However, she never onceined and definitely did not n to do it now. She loved Shangguan Bing Xue with every cell of her existence, and seeing her daughter finally being able to smile like any normal girl even though the world had stopped being normal a year ago was certainly very gratifying to her as a mother.


    Moreover, Shangguan Xinyue knew that at least 70% of the reason behind that smile was that young man who was currently far away fighting in the north to take thest missing piece ofnd.


    ''I can''t wait to have some time to sit and chat with the little King.'' She found this very funny and couldn''t help but chuckle, drawing the attention of the two girls.


    "Ah, Aunt Xinyue." Wu Yijun stood up and bowed her head slightly, "I''m d to see you''re well."


    "Girl, this olddy is for better or worse a level 157 soul evolver you know? It will be hard for me to be bad even if I wanted to." Shangguan Xinyue smiled in response as she looked at Wu Yijun''s chest area. Her eyes glistened strangely and her voice was even stranger as she slowly said, "Then again... Are those two still getting bigger?"


    Still getting bigger? Wu Yijun didn''t understand right away what she meant, but when she noticed where Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes were looking at Wu Yijun finally realized what was going on and couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    "Aunt, you..."


    Shangguan Xinyue sighed dramatically and cupped her small breasts with both hands as she said with feigned sadness, "It seems like everything that was good around here went to my little daughter when I gave birth to her. Althoughe to think of it, when I was breastfeeding Bing Xue these two little ones were at least twice as big... Shall I give birth to a new child?"


    "Mom, you..."


    Both Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue were speechless when they saw the naughty cat smile on Shangguan Xinyue''s face.


    Shangguan Xinyue chuckled and put the jokes aside as she took a seat.


    "So, what''s left for that child to be the next and hopefully thest King of China?" she asked as she looked at the two young girls.


    Bai Zemin bing the next King of China was inevitable in Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes, it would happen regardless of how many objected; no one could stop him now that he had not only be so powerful but had cleverly forged a deep friendship with a group of talents impossible to describe.


    As to whether or not he would be able to keep his throne for a lifetime... Only the future would tell. Shangguan Xinyue hoped that would be the case since this would mean that all of them who had helped him not a little to reach that position would also be able to continue livingfortably and without so much hassle.


    "Most of the humans from all over China are now part of our faction." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out with a serious expression. She continued, "Only two things are missing for the Soul Record to consider China as a unified country under the same g. One of those things is that Bai Zemin needs to take control over most of the human survivors who were in Inner Mongolia when the apocalypse began."


    Taking advantage of her friend''s pause, Wu Yijun added, "As for the second and final requirement... That would be to have sufficient control over the various captured bases in such a way that the Soul Record identifies the leader of those bases as unique and undisputed."


    "I see... Which means that the second and final requirement could be short or long, and the one who has the power this time is you, isn''t it girl?" Shangguan Xinyue rested her chin on her palm as she rested her elbow on the wooden table and a Cheshire cat-like smile appeared on her face as she said softly, "Be sure to charge this favor to our Little King."


    Wu Yijun blushed prettily as she heard her words. She surprised Shangguan Bing Xue a little when she did not refute anything Shangguan Xinyue said but instead took a deep breath and nodded confidently.


    "Half a month. In half a month from now on, the second requirement should bepleted." Wu Yijun looked at all the papers on the table and said in a firm voice, "There are only 7 provinces to go, I will do whatever I have to do to make the over 19 bases fall firmly into his hands within two weeks no matter what."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 962 Absolute Frozen Domain Earring

    Chapter 962 Absolute Frozen Domain Earring


    While Shangguan Bing Xue was busy leading the army and Wu Yijun was in charge of asserting the faction''s rule in the south/southeastern part of the country, Bai Zemin naturally did not spend the entire month and a half resting and enjoying himself.


    No... In fact, even if he wanted to lie back and watch the show eating popcorn it was not possible given the circumstances he was in.


    True to his word, five days after all the members of the Transcendent faction stationed in Inner Mongolia except Kong Jun gathered at the Mother Fortress, Bai Zemin led the troops in a northeasterly direction.


    The target they were aiming at was a goblin base, again.


    In fact, ording to what Xian Mei''er had said, most of the enemy alliance bases were popted by goblins.


    However, after thinking about it a little better they all realized that it was nothing surprising considering that goblins reproduced hundreds of times faster than humans so it made sense that they would take up more space; their numbers were bigger after all.


    The only thing that kept the goblins from dominating the world was the fact that the talent of 99% of them was pitifully low as those capable of breaking beyond the Unssified stage were the vast minority.


    When Bai Zemin and his team of over 30,000 soul evolvers were approximately 60 kilometers away from the enemy base, however, they were ambushed by a series of explosive traps that held them back for two full days before with the efforts of a small team of 19 soul evolvers with the skill Magical Explosives Detector they were able to break through to their initial target.


    Magic explosives were a kind of item that could be created by magic engineers, they were rtively easy to make after understanding the theory behind them but this did not mean that the power of these small items was low. A single one might not be a big deal, but if a Second Order soul evolver was caught in a st of 10 or more magical explosives, they would certainly be an incinerated corpse.


    Upon arriving at the goblin base, the troops of the Transcendent faction belonging to the Blood Spear Legion and the Blood Whip Legion were met with a transcendental amount of resistance as ironic as it may sound.


    They fought not only against goblins but there were also human troops stationed on top of the walls firing heavy machine guns capable of turning the body of a First Order soul evolver into a paste of pierced meat.


    There were also some battle tanks and 10 assault helicopters and around 20,000 soul evolvers of the human race.


    However, Bai Zemin showed no mercy to the other side regardless of whether they were goblins or humans. He did not allow his men to show mercy either, and after about 2 days and 1 night of warfare, the cornered enemy finally decided to surrender.


    It was precisely at that moment, when the enemy surrendered, that Bai Zemin gave one of the cruelest, ruthless, heartless, and to some extent craziest orders he had ever given and would give in the future toe.


    "Leader, the enemy is surrendering." Fu Xuefeng sighed in relief as he watched the little over 30.000 soldiers and 2000 soul evolvers throw their weapons beyond the base walls as they knelt down on their knees.


    "Now we just have to take care of the remaining goblins and victory will be ours." Kang Lan smiled slightly with a poisonous haze around her body.


    However, even after several seconds, Bai Zemin did not give the order to apprehend the surrendering enemies and imprison them to avoid being stabbed in the back.


    "Leader?" Nangong Yi looked at Bai Zemin in confusion.


    Bai Zemin looked at the surrendering humans in the distance and his blood-red eyes shed as he said in a cold voice, "We do not ept surrender from anyone."


    At first, no one understood what he meant. But his next words were far clearer.


    "Kill them all until there is no one left alive. Be it dog, cat, goblin, or human... None of it matters."


    "Leader!"


    "Leader Bai, please reconsider your order!"


    "They are ourpatriots! They were just following orders just like us!"


    ...


    Of course, Bai Zemin''s order was not very well received considering that among the enemies there were many innocent people who did nothing wrong and were just following orders from the person who fed them.


    Seeing that even Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Fu Xuefeng, and some other people close to him were hesitating, Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a moment, and by the time he opened them again the only thing left in his gaze was indifference.


    His order was indeed too cruel. It was not fair that others should bear on their conscience the death of those who were surrendering. Therefore, he decided to bear it all alone.


    Under the terrified eyes of allies and enemies alike, the bodies of the goblins and humans on the opposite side of them began to puff up before exploding into a mass of multicolored bloody mist.


    The total number of enemies had been about 30,000,000 at the beginning of the war. Although this was arge number, to Bai Zemin it was not a number he needed to fear. He could have wiped them all out in a matter of hours or even minutes if he gave it his all.


    However, he did not dare to expend his energies so casually. After all, Bai Zemin was now aware that there was a terrifying enemy that might be watching from the shadows and waiting for the perfect moment to attack him at his slightest sign of weakness.


    As he ughtered indiscriminately with an expression as cold as ice, Bai Zemin felt two gusts of wind rush past him and in just an instant there were two people on his side who began ughtering both goblins and humans alike.


    Cai Jingyi''s two daggers were no different from the reaper''s call in her hands. Her movements were fluid as water and free as the wind but deadly as fire.


    With a small magic wand in her left hand and a sword in her right hand, Xia Ya used some magic skills to suck the life energy of the enemies around her while her right arm turned into a blur and for every swing of her sword a head flew into the air.


    Bai Zemin looked at the two women and calmly said, "You two don''t need to do this, just ignore my previous order. I understand."


    "No!"


    Cai Jingyi yelled, greatly surprising everyone.


    She did a full spin and slit the throats of the 7 nearby enemies before pausing for a moment as she looked at Fu Xuefeng and the rest with fury VERY rarely seen on her face.


    "You all keep letting Bai Zemin carry everything, since the beginning it''s been like this! And you, Fu Xuefeng! Are you still the same coward who didn''t dare to kill those pieces of trash at the university?! Open your eyes once and for all!"


    Cai Jingyi was usually calm, yful, and even a little mischievous. Seeing and hearing her outburst, everyone froze in fright for a moment before different reactions showed on the faces of everyone present.


    Fu Xuefeng clenched his fists in anger and bit his lip so hard that his teeth drew blood. Without saying anything, he shed forward with his dagger and a sh of bright blue lightning turned the body of a human soul evolver into ashes. Immediately after that, he lunged forward and began to ughter without showing mercy despite the troubled expression on his face.


    Kang Lan and all the others sighed in their hearts, but in the end, they all began to kill even though they knew it was not exactly the right thing to do. Cai Jingyi''s words had a great effect on them, especially on those who had been with Bai Zemin since the beginning of this new era.


    He always carried the worst things, they knew that. Therefore, now they wanted to help him a little to lighten the weight that weighed on his heart like a thousand-ton rock.


    As for Xia Ya...


    "I don''t understand why you guys are making such a fuss. Just kill and be done with it, for god''s sake." She rolled her eyes and said casually while killing dozens per blink, "We just have to follow the Leader, don''t make things soplicated when they''re not."


    Despite being highly respected not only because of the number of lives her skills had saved and her terrifying power that allowed her to somehow link to Bai Zemin''s records, Xia Ya was not particrly looked upon favorably in the faction by the other higher-ups except for a small number of them. This was due to her personality; in her eyes, everyone was receable except Bai Zemin.


    That''s how important he was to her. He was basically herdder to heaven, and if he fell she would never be able to get very farpared to where she could have gone.


    ...


    After wiping out every existing life inside and outside the first enemy base, the news that the troops of the Transcendent faction was not sparing anyone regardless of whether they surrendered or not reached Liang Peng''s ears, and although he tried his best to suppress that information, it was not so easy as one of the officers who was in the room during the meeting in which this fact became known leaked it whether by ident or not.


    Fortunately for him, although there was some chaos among the survivors, the soldiers and soul evolvers reacted with burning fury towards the Transcendent faction; especially towards Bai Zemin whom they began to call Blood Tyrant for his acts of cruelty.


    This caused the pressure on Bai Zemin and his group to grow immensely as the enemy would now be fighting to the death. However, no matter how hard they tried, the enemy bases continued to fall one after another as time passed.


    After taking down the first base besides the Mother Fortress, Bai Zemin and his team faced the terrifying army of the Third Prince Xian Kun again. The sea beasts teamed up with the goblins and humans to defend and attack in the process.


    Now facing at least 200,000,000 enemies because of Xian Kun, Bai Zemin''s progress naturally slowed down. However, slowing down did not mean stopping; he led his group to victory after victory as they cornered the enemy, pushing them further and further back as they took base after base.


    ...


    A month after leaving behind the Mother Fortress with half the army to defend it.


    During this month, several of Bai Zemin''s titles had been modified as the bases of each subdistrict and district were finally recognized by the Soul Record as limbs of the Transcendent faction.


    Like his title Ruler of Beijing, Bai Zemin received other titles such as Ruler of Shanxi, Ruler of Jiangsu, Ruler of Shanghai, and some more.


    Aside from fighting and leading the army, Bai Zemin spent much of his time alone in the Collector''s Pocket World. With great effort and after 3 full weeks in the outside world''s time, he had finally finished the creation of the earring he had started earlier with the intention of attaching the Feather of the Frozen End to it.


    Three weeks in the outside world meant 21 days, but in the Collector''s Pocket World 21 days of the outside world meant 210 days.


    In short, Bai Zemin had spent more than half a year packed with failures and products he was not satisfied with to finally be able to forge the perfect earring.


    While everyone was resting after taking down the enemy''s second-tost base, Bai Zemin entered the Collector''s Pocket World alone. He walked towards the house and headed straight to the basement when he was suddenly greeted by a girl''s emotionless voice.


    "Bullet, I finished my part."


    Looking toward a corner of the basement, Bai Zemin found the figure of Kali sitting in her wheelchair. She was slightly paler than usual, but Bai Zemin could have sworn he was seeing a faint smile on her dry lips.


    She pointed toward the work table and said clearly trying to stay calm, "Look for yourself."


    Bai Zemin walked over to the worktable and looked at the elegant earring for a moment before gently touching the needle.


    The records immediately shed in his eyes.


    [Absolute Frozen Domain Earring....]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 963 Anniversary: Falling in love for thesecond time

    Chapter 963 Anniversary: Falling in love for thesecond time


    When the records of the earring were put before Bai Zemin, he doubted his eyes a little to the point where he rechecked it just in case.


    It wasn''t until after the second time that he finally epted the truth along with Kali''s words.


    "To be honest, when you gave me that Rank 5 pendant and asked me to help you draw the best runes I could do I thought this might happen." She said before falling silent for a couple of seconds and continuing with a sigh, "But, seeing it in person is really... How can I put it... I admit I''m feeling a little good right now. Probably the same way you felt when you finished the earring forging."


    After a long silence, Bai Zemin slowly closed his eyes and sighed, "I understand you perfectly. When I finished the forging processst week I felt incredibly happy and proud not because my cksmithing skill jumped straight to the Fourth Order but because I, who was a nobody not long ago, managed to craft something like that."


    Even if a big part of the reason Bai Zemin had managed to forge a Rank 5 earring was because he had used a Legend grade treasure capable of attaching to a piece of equipment on the item, this didn''t make him feel any less proud.


    It was he who spent over 200 days hammering like crazy.


    It was he who sweatedkes and spent entire nights without sleep.


    It was he who used Ovep Regeneration to the maximum eptable limit every day to progress a little more.


    It was he who gritted his teeth and held back all the frustration and powerlessness he felt every time a piece of the earring broke, pushing him to make a new one practically from scratch.


    It was he who stuck to his initial determination to the bitter end and did not allow himself to be seduced by other earrings, melting them down again until he reached the optimum records he was looking for.


    Therefore, he understood how Kali felt.


    Because it was she who spent days inside the Collector''s Pocket Watch helping him to draw extremelyplex runes with great care on the body of the earring. Thanks to his younger sister Meng Qi, Bai Zemin was aware that Kali had definitely spent a great deal of mental energy on this to the point where he wouldn''t be surprised if she slept for 2 days straight.


    It was pride that came not only from having created such an amazing object but it was pride that came from having ovee all obstacles without ever giving up despite countless failures along the trail!


    "Besides..." Kali opened her palm and extended it outward as she calmly said, "Something interesting happened when I was done with the earring."


    Seeing what Kali held in her palm, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air at the same time as his eyes shed with disbelief.


    "That... That''s..." He stammered, failing in the process of trying to express his thoughts and feelings with words.


    "This is only Rank 4 though." Kali said with a sigh, "Looks like a Legend grade treasure couldn''t be duplicated after all... Nevertheless, its stats are lower but not bad at all. You should think about what to do with it now since it clearly doesn''t suit yourbat style nor skills."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and two people came to his mind. This was going to be a somewhatplicated decision for which he would take a bit of time to decide what to do. Before that, however, he had to give away the main gift after all.


    He stretched his tired body and said in a cheerful voice, "Still, we really made it on time."


    Kali nodded, "Indeed, just in time. Deadline."


    ...


    "So... You have to go?"


    After leaving the Collector''s Pocket World, Bai Zemin immediately started looking for Lilith... but he didn''t have to look too hard since she was waiting for him right where he had disappeared before.


    However, what he did not expect was to find Lilith looking at him with such a serious expression on her face; an expression he had rarely seen on her.


    At first, what Bai Zemin thought was that she was mad at him. After all, he had been keeping her out of the Collector''s Pocket World for the entirest month and hiding things from her so she might as well be angry at this fact.


    Little did he expect that the motive waspletely different.


    "I''m afraid so." Lilith nodded with a serious expression on her beautiful face. She frowned and a sh of confusion shone in her ruby eyes as she slowly exined her motives, "About 2 hours ago, the Leader of my faction, Lucifer, contacted me and told me to head to the main world of the Demonic Army as soon as possible... Zemin, this is the first time I heard the everzy and carefree Lucifer being so serious about something."


    Lucifer had remained rtively calm even when all the factions were attacked by the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius back then even though that day could have meant the end for him and everyone else. Therefore, Lilith was really puzzled as to what was happening.


    "Whatever is happening, I''m afraid it''s going to be something big." She added as she looked directly into his eyes sadly. "Hopefully, I''ll be able toe back soon..."


    "I... see..." Bai Zemin nodded slowly as he tried to ept the undeniable.


    This news was really affecting him in a negative way... Not only because Lilith would leave for an unknown period of time but also because of the date she had to leave.


    However, he knew he could not let her see his sadness. If this was such an important matter then Bai Zemin hoped that his beloved would be in optimal condition to face and ovee whatever came her way.


    Therefore, when he raised his head to look at her, Bai Zemin had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Hey, Lilith... Do you know what day it is today?"


    "Today?" She blinked in surprise at his sudden question. However, not even a secondter something clicked in her and her pupils trembled fiercely as she realized something she had inadvertently overlooked.


    Bai Zemin realized that she was finally remembering it... No, she hadn''t forgotten it to begin with.


    "S- Sorry!" Lilith apologized in panic and said quickly, "I swear I didn''t forget! It''s just that I-"


    "It''s just that you are used to ignoring the passage of time, and because of your past you now ignore certain events that are actually of great importance." Bai Zemin interrupted her.


    Lilith opened her eyes wide for a moment and subconsciously nodded in surprise, "Y- Yeah..."


    "I know." Bai Zemin reached out his right hand and caressed her silky smooth cheek affectionately. "We''ll gradually work together on this, don''t worry too much."


    Right, today was a very special day.


    Today was a special day for all living beings on Earth, but for Bai Zemin and Lilith it could be said to be even more special.


    Today could be considered either good or bad depending on each individual''s point of view, as well as specific events.


    "Actually, I just finished forging it not long ago and Kali finished drawing the runes I asked for just today so it''s quite an interesting coincidence." Bai Zemin scratched his head and extended his closed palm forward as he said in a mysterious voice, "Lilith, aren''t you curious to know the reason why I didn''t let youe with me to the Collector''s Pocket World all this time?"


    Lilith looked at hisrge hand closed in front of her before looking at him with a faint smile, "Could it be that you were making a gift for me?"


    Bai Zemin nodded and said softly, "It took me a while to forge it. I hope you''ll like it."


    "I will definitely like it." Lilith smiled back with eyes filled with affection and opened her palm just below his closed hand.


    However, both Lilith''s smile and expression froze and her pupils contracted to the size of needles a second after Bai Zemin opened his hand and gently ced the earring on her small white hand.


    "I thought I wouldn''t make it in time. Even though there were good results before this one, none of them managed to satisfy me so I destroyed them and forged again and again." Bai Zemin exined with a slight smile as he looked at Lilith''s ruby colored eyes trembling more and more intensely.


    "Today marks 1 year since we first met... well, even though it hasn''t been a year since we both acknowledged our feelings for each other I think it''s not so bad to consider this day as a kind of anniversary." Bai Zemin smiled warmly at her and said gently, "Happy first year, and thank you for everything you''ve done for me so far."


    Lilith looked at him with the intention of saying something, but this was a mistake on her part... because when she opened her mouth, all that came out was a small, delicate sound simr to the whimpering of a newborn before the dam broke.


    Bai Zemin was surprised to see two clear lines of crystalline tears sliding silently down Lilith''s face, but he quickly knew that these were tears of happiness in the midst of the shock she was probably feeling.


    But... he would probably be much more surprised if he knew that thest time Lilith cried was when she lost everything many years ago.


    She had thought that her tears had run out and dried uppletely after crying so much in those days, but life sometimes gave truly unexpected surprises.


    When she felt Bai Zemin''s arms around her, Lilith finally couldn''t help but start sobbing like a little girl.


    "Hey... What will those Higher Existences say if they saw you crying like a baby?" Bai Zemin kissed the top of her head as he enjoyed the moment with a warm smile.


    At the end of the day, even God didn''t know when he would feel the warmth of the woman in his arms again.


    After a long, long time, Lilith was finally able to stop crying. However, the chest area of Bai Zemin''s shirt was soaked with her tears; it wasn''t as if he wasining, of course.


    Perhaps not wanting him to see her face at this moment, Lilith whispered softly with her face still buried in his chest, "Stupid Zemin, do you have any idea how valuable this gift is?"


    "If you talk about physical value and not emotional I''ll get really mad at you." Said Bai Zemin half joking half serious while caressing her back tenderly: "In this kind of situation you have to ept the gift even if it is a pretty stone but without any real value or use... That''s how it works."


    A few secondster, Lilith nodded obediently like a little wife: "Okay."


    Two or three minutester, she slowly raised her head to look him in the eyes... and when Bai Zemin saw her expression, he could do nothing against his heart as it began to beat louder and louder.


    Her cheeks were slightly flushed, her ruby eyes moist, a few teardrops glistened like precious crystals hanging from her long eyshes, and the look in her eyes would be noted by even the most inexperienced in the field as the look of a woman madly in love.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had seen this kind of expression on her, and somehow he couldn''t help but think that this was the meaning of innocence itself even though the one who had such an innocent and pure expression was a subus whose charm could arouse the lust of any living being in the universe.


    Could someone fall in love twice at the same time with the same person?


    If anyone ever asked Bai Zemin such a question before, he would probably have said no. After all, love was the ultimate form of affection. After all, love was the strongest romantic emotion... how could one feel love twice at the same time for the same living being?


    However, if someone were to ask him this very question at this very moment, his answer would be that yes, someone could fall in love with another someone two times in such a way that said love would grow to a whole new magnitude in which even the life of that first someone would be firmly tied to the fate of their loved one.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 964 Lucifer learns a secret

    Chapter 964 Lucifer learns a secret


    Bai Zemin didn''t fight his impulses, he didn''t have to.


    Lilith also didn''t do anything opposite to what he wanted to do, quite the contrary in fact. Seeing him lower his head with his eyes fixed on her full red lips, she closed her eyes like a little girl waiting for the kiss of her most loved one.


    The kiss they both shared was not lustful at all, there was nothing of messy tongues curling around each other, there was no exchange of drool inrge quantities to the point of running down the chin; it was not one of those kisses where the couple wanted nothing more than to devour their partner to satisfy the heat of their bodies but it was a very soft and surprisingly chaste kiss.


    They both felt each other''s lips for a few seconds before Bai Zemin pecked Lilith''s again.


    He gently pressed his forehead to hers and looked closely into her eyes as he whispered softly, "I love you a lot."


    Lilith''s eyes softened as she looked at him silently for a few seconds. She wished she could look at him like that for all eternity, any sentient being regardless of gender would always appreciate words of love from their most loved one even if they already knew how they felt, and Lilith was no different in this regard.


    Unfortunately, she was unable to immerse herself in the moment as she would truly like to since time at this moment time was an enemy and not an ally.


    "I love you too, a lot a lot." Lilith whispered back as she slowly closed her eyes.


    Being aware of her difficulties, Bai Zemin preferred to move back himself rather than be a bit selfish and hold her close for longer.


    "Go." He said as he looked at her with a faint smile. "I''ll wait for you here on Earth, but make sure not to take too long."


    Lilith looked at him with unwilling eyes but said nothing to renege against his words. She was not a little kid, she was a grown woman who knew she had neither the power nor the ability to decide on destiny and who was aware that some things were inevitable.


    She had it more than clear... She had learned the hard way over the years after all.


    "Zemin, sorry... I can''t give you anything as a present." Lilithmented as she bit her lip hard.


    Because she was a Higher Existence, she was not allowed to do anything great that would affect a Lower Existence directly. She couldn''t take the initiative to attack to hurt a Lower Existence directly but she also couldn''t give them treasures or any items that would serve to increase their power; she was already ying with her luck walking on the thin line of the Soul Record ever since she met Bai Zemin.


    "But... You gifted me with something so..."


    Even though she didn''t finish her words, Bai Zemin knew what she wanted to say.


    He gently poked the center of her forehead with the tip of his index finger and said in a slightly serious voice, "As I said before, this is not about physical value... I would prefer that you value the earring I gave you not for its power and value on a universal level but for the amount of effort I put into forging it for you."


    After a moment of silence, Lilith finally nodded as she realized he was right.


    Bai Zemin, her beloved, had spent over half a year alone working on this earring for her!


    "Besides, you''ll repay meter for all the gifts you''ll owe me." Bai Zemin smiled mischievously as he took a step back and looked at the body of the woman in front of him with wolf-like eyes.


    Lilith couldn''t help butugh a little amused, and with the mood now a little lighter thanks to what he had just said, she took a step forward and stood on her tiptoes to give him a quick lick on the lips before stepping back just as quickly as she moved on.


    "Thank you for the gift, Daddy Zemin." She said in a little girl''s voice.


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat as he felt a certain fire begin to ignite in him, making Lilithugh out loud.


    Minutester, Bai Zemin was alone in his tent as he stared at the empty ce in front of him with aplicated expression on his face.


    No more smiles orughter, there was just a lot of sadness amidst the anger that bubbled constantly in his blood red eyes.


    He let out a heavy sigh as he scratched his head and muttered to himself.


    "That little bastard Lucifer couldn''t have at least waited a few more days? Look what you''ve done now, ruining everything like this."


    Just as Bai Zeminined, the ground began to rumble and the next moment he heard several explosionsing from a distance followed by the immediate activation of rm-like skills along with the warning cries of his faction members.


    The enemy was attacking.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with frustration and ferocity as he ran out of his tent with gritted teeth.


    At least now he would have a ce to unleash all his anger, sadness, and frustration.


    His enemies could only me themselves for choosing a bad time toe.


    ...


    Before leaving, Lilith made a stop in the tent of Kali, which was only a few meters apart from Bai Zemin''s tent.


    When she found the little girl sitting in her wheelchair like a lifeless porcin doll, she didn''t say anything right away but observed her in silence for a full minute before breaking the silence.


    "Thank you for not saying anything."


    Kali raised her head slightly, and though her eyes were delicately closed her face looked exactly where Lilith was standing.


    "I might change my mind, who knows." She replied in an emotionless voice.


    Lilith let out some air through her nose in the form of a snort along with a slight smile at the corner of her lips, "I didn''t know you had one of those personalities that say ''No'' but in reality mean ''Yes''... What do you call these people...? Tsundere? I think that''s what that little scoundrel calls them."


    "That little scoundrel was confined in a world alone for over two hundred days working practically without sleep at the same time he was dealing with the ongoing war to make you a gift with his own hands." Kali pointed out without arguing against Lilith regarding her personality.


    Lilith''s eyes softened and she said in a gentle voice, "Mm, he gave me the earring a few minutes ago... Even though he''s a little scoundrel, isn''t he the best?"


    "Maybe. I guess you''re right." Kali nodded and said calmly, "Be careful or someone might take him away from you."


    "That won''t happen." Lilith shook her head, still smiling calmly. "Regardless of anything and everything that might happen, I will be his number 1 and priority always."


    "... Bai Zemin is not only very powerful and talented but also has a really charming personality that attracts the opposite sex by nature, even I have noticed this despite being this young not to mention other people... But you sound very confident despite knowing that you have rivals who can be around him at all times and in ways that you can''t." Kali pointed out with no change in her tone of voice.


    Lilith looked at her for a few seconds and asked with a smile, "Little monster, let me ask you something."


    Kali waited in nomittal silence, but Lilith''s question certainly caught her off guard.


    "Do you think there is anyone better than you when ites to runes?"


    Even after a long time, Kali said nothing. However, Lilith didn''t need to hear a verbal answer because she knew what Kali was thinking.


    Chuckling, Lilith pointed out, "That''s just the way it is."


    Surprisingly, the corner of Kali''s dry lips moved slightly upward as she heard Lilith''s words and finally understood what she was doing.


    Just as Kali didn''t believe there was anyone better than her when it came to runes, Lilith was telling her without words that she didn''t believe there was any woman capable of taking her man away from her.


    "Well, only time will tell." Kali shrugged without lingering too long on the subject.


    "Take care of him for me in my absence," Lilith said.


    But before her bodypletely disappeared, she managed to hear Kali''s reply.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure many people will want to take care of him in your absence."


    Lilith chuckled to herself, and a momentter she was out of the Earth''s atmosphere.


    The smile on her face slowly receded and her eyes filled with reluctance as she stared at the bright blue in front of her before sighing and darting off into the distance as she used the little spatial knowledge she had to move faster than her Agility would normally allow.


    Only a few minutes after disappearing, Lilith returned once more and looked around with a frown as if searching for something. Finally, she shook her head and left except that this time she didn''te back.


    Approximately 40 minutester, a crack even darker than space itself seemed to tear through the area as a figure wearing pajamas walked out from within.


    Lucifer looked at where Lilith had departed to before looking at where she had first appeared. The expression on his face was notzy but rather there was a slight frown on his handsome face that helped to further emphasize the sharpness of his eyes.


    "... I knew there was something rotten that day because of her reaction... But I didn''t expect this at all..." He muttered in the middle of nowhere.


    That day when Godunched a sudden attack as a joke towards Lilith, she became fric beyond description even though his attack had not even touched her. Lucifer had not given it much thought in the moment, but as time passed he began to realize that something was not right.


    However, as Lucifer stared at the empty space in front of him, the frown on his face deepened.


    He could see nothing, there was nothing there.


    But, he was sure of one thing.


    "The Bloody Subus definitely flew out of here as if passing through a portal." Lucifer scratched his neck as he tried to find answers to the mystery in front of him.


    Although he came and went through the area Lilith had passed through before, Lucifer simply found himself flying through space normally and without any kind of disturbance.


    He evenunched a few "soft attacks" to see if he found anything strange but nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    However, despite not being able to get any deeper, Lucifer was not disappointed as he was now one step closer to the truth.


    "I''m d I didn''t send Fire Sorrow here." He shook his head and waved his right hand, making a crack of darkness open up next to him. Just as he stepped into the crack and looked back, just a second before disappearing, he said under his breath, "Or else that girl might go crazy, and I need her to the max for what''sing."


    Secondster, the crack closedpletely and outer space became calm once again.


    At the same time, the beautiful bright blue that Lucifer could not see but somehow suspected was there, continued its rotation with no change at all.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 965 Cosmic Particle Cannon

    Chapter 965 Cosmic Particle Cannon


    The war in the north part of China appeared to be ending with the victory of the Transcendent faction, however, appearances were just that; appearances.


    Despite constantly pushing the enemy alliance steadily and step by step backwards, victory still seemed to be far from the sight of the group led by Bai Zemin.


    As Xian Mei''er suspected, the number of enemy bases was more than she knew. However, even then, the power of the Transcendent faction and its soul evolvers with particrly pure Soul Power and above-average technology managed to be enough for all enemy bases to fall in just 1.5 months.


    All except one, to be precise.


    Thest bastion was the human bastion, the base of the faction led by Liang Peng.


    All the other goblin-led bases had fallen, and regardless of whether it was human or not, all living beings inside and outside that base were ughtered mercilessly by Bai Zemin''s troops.


    Approximately 400 kilometers away from thest enemy base, the Transcendent faction was fighting fiercely against what seemed to be an infinite number of enemies.


    Although during thest month and a half, the Transcendent faction had wiped out no less than 1 billion enemies, the truth was that nothing seemed to beparable to what was in front of them.


    Even after half a month of war, the number of enemies was still massive to the point that only now the distant walls of the base over 70 kilometers away were beginning to be vaguely visible to soul evolvers with eye- or sense-enhancing skills thanks to the walls'' height of hundreds of meters.


    However, despite the fact that they had already managed to push through with great difficulty for approximately 330 kilometers after killing no less than 3 billion lives, the reality was that if things continued like this the losers would be them and not the enemy who could do nothing but retreat in the face of the seemingly unstoppable power of Bai Zemin''s faction.


    ...


    At the front of the army.


    Bai Zemin was using his skill Blood Maniption in such a way that about a hundred thick blood chains swung around him like tentacles.


    Each chain was as thick as a tree trunk and some were as long as 100 meters which meant that each swing not only caused the direct death of thousands of enemies but also shook the ground with such ferocity that the shockwave was responsible of turning the bodies of thousands of others into meat paste.


    Despite the fact that everything seemed to be under control, Bai Zemin was frowning slightly as he looked back with a tinge of worry.


    Fu Xuefeng and the rest were all Third Order soul evolvers, even Luo Ning had advancedst week to the Third Order afterpleting thest remaining requirement to fulfill her advancement. Each of them had plenty of ability to take on armies of hundreds of thousands without too much trouble, the most powerful ones could even wipe out armies of a few million if they gave their all.


    However, although the difference in individual power was so great that the numbers seemed insignificant, the reality waspletely different.


    Having fought for half a month without even an hour''s sleep as the enemy had surrounded them, having been on high alert for so long with no time to rx in the face of the sharp ws and skills of countless sea beasts and millions of goblins... they had all long since reached rock bottom.


    During the past month and a half, Bai Zemin had only lost just over 100 men during the capture of more than 13 enemy bases. However, in just half a month since he and his group had set foot on ground 400 kilometers south of thest enemy stronghold, the number of losses that had previously numbered only 100 had risen to over 14.000 men including 3.000 soul evolvers.


    Even if Bai Zemin was reserving most of his Mana and Stamina in case that terrifying enemy appeared, he was still Bai Zemin; an anomaly identified as such by the Soul Record, ruler of the universe.


    Even with his presence, however, he could not help but lose men on the battlefield.


    This was, without a doubt, the greatest loss the Transcendent faction had suffered with Bai Zemin personally leading them.


    Moreover, that number would not stop increasing at all but would continue to grow faster and faster with each passing second as the enemymander(s) used their troops as cannon fodder to drain the Stamina and Mana of the already worn out men of the Transcendent faction.


    Under normal circumstances, all of them should have been dried up and unable to fight by now; especially the low-level soldiers. However, it was thanks to Xia Ya''s existence that despite the bad situation they could still continue to fight.


    However, even she was starting to run out of steam faster than she would like.


    Keeping her Wolf''s Pack skill active to link Bai Zemin''s records with tens of thousands of living beings was more exhausting than one might think. But Xia Ya knew that if not for that 30% of stats she was able to "borrow" from Bai Zemin to share with everyone else the faction would copse.


    Therefore, she gritted her teeth and persisted as she killed all the enemies around her like a cornered beast. Her eyes, like everyone else''s eyes, were bloodshot not only from exhaustion but also from the amount of lives she had taken.


    The smell of blood and rotting flesh was overwhelming but after so much killing none of them thought of anything but killing whatever was in front of them.


    ''I need to do something quickly or else everyone but me will end up dead.'' Bai Zemin''s expression was serious as he continued to ughter enemies using blood magic attacks and physical attacks with Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into an elegant golden bow.


    His right hand became a blur as more than 4000 fire arrows per second broke forward and ended the lives of tens of thousands after hitting one and exploding powerfully.


    Despite his high speed of massacre, however, it was far from enough.


    Being aware of this fact, Bai Zemin gave the order to deploy the 200 goblin airships that were on standby 100 kilometers to the rear, and several minutester he could hear the fierce explosions of the main magic cannons and secondary weapons of the airships causing a disaster in the enemy horde that was blocking the retreat.


    What made him sigh in relief was that although the sea creatures had several ranged attack skills, these skills only had a range of 400-500 meters when it came to defying the Earth''s gravity before exploding and disintegrating from the pressure or simply plummeting back to drynd.


    The earth shook fiercely and the sky began to rumble softly as more and more sea beasts were torn apart. Blood of different colors, pieces of flesh, broken limbs, broken bones, fish scales, teeth... The already terrifying battlefield became even more terrifying as at least 100.000 more enemies began to fall for every second thanks to the power of the 200 airships that fired without reserve, rapidly draining the power within the Soul Stones as if they didn''t care about being wasteful.


    The power of the airships capable of killing even Third Order soul evolvers was no small thing. The Unssified and First Order beasts fell easier than flies under the power of the cannons and shockwaves resulting from each explosion after the impact.


    However, the relief of Bai Zemin and the others did notst more than a few seconds when from the distant horizon more than 300 goblin airships and 100 attack helicopters rose into the sky in a menacing manner.


    Soon, the airships controlled by men of the Transcendent faction began to exchange fire against the enemy airships while trying to make evasive movements in a short-lived attempt to avoid being hit by their counterpart''s weapons.


    asionally, there would be 1 or 2 airships on one or both sides that would explode into fireballs before falling to the ground and exploding, taking the lives of tens of thousands of goblins and sea beasts in the process after being sted by the magic cannons of one or more enemy airships.


    Without the support of the airships, the pressure that had been taken off the human troops fighting on the ground against the endless sea of enemies came back stronger than ever, and little by little, even the most powerful began to receive more and more wounds on their bodies; wounds that despite being light would turn into big problems as they piled up more and more.


    The situation had only worsened a dayter, and the number of allied casualties had risen to almost 20.000 men from the previous 14.000 during thest 24 hours.


    In fact, apart from Xia Ya and Bai Zemin, there were four other reasons why the Transcendent faction was still standing firm in this war.


    One of those reasons was Kang Lan. She with her constant healing had be a goddess in the eyes of all the warriors present.


    Another reason was the existence of Nangong Lingxin. She alone could hold back nearly a million enemies like an imprable wall with her Fourth Order Energy Barrier skill, not letting them advance at all and buying some time for several allies to at least breathe a sigh of relief.


    The third reason they could still hold their ground was Xian Mei''er along with her two Third Order triton bodyguards.


    At Bai Zemin''s request, Xian Mei''er let herself gopletely and each of her magic attacks was vicious enough to turn at least 50.000 enemies into meat pulp as dozens of flood dragons surrounded by golden lightning sprayed thunderbolts towards the enemy ranks constantly.


    Thest but probably the most important reason of the four was the existence of-


    "Father!"


    Bai Zemin was forced to snap out of his inner thoughts as he was trying to find countermeasures to counter the current situation when he heard Bai Shilin''s urgent voice.


    All the anger he had been holding back seemed to erupt like a fiery volcano when looking to his right he saw Bai Shilin being forced back step by step by a Third Order goblin who using some camouge skill had managed to sneak towards her.


    Bai Shilin had tears at the edge of her eyes that she was fighting against to keep them from falling. Her face was pale and her small fists were shaking as she punched almost without Strength due to exhaustion, barely being able to hold off the swift attacks of the fully rested cunning goblin who believed she had made a good choice in attacking the most terrifying soul evolver of all those showing signs of heavy fatigue.


    In the sky, standing on the head of a flood dragon cloaked in golden lightning armor, Xian Mei''er pointed her index finger in the direction of the Third Order goblin with the intention of helping the troubled girl. However, she stopped as a frightening aura covered her, and with a pale face, she quickly controlled her skill to make the flood dragon soar beyond the clouds.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    The flood dragon exploded into millions of electric sparks after being hit by a bright redser beam, and as Xian Mei''er fell from the sky with a blood stain at the corner of her mouth, she saw what appeared to be a huge red dot on top of the wall of the distant base slowly go out as the clouds in the sky exploded outwards after being hit by something moving too fast.


    However, Xian Mei''er recognized what that object was. It was just that she could not believe it even though in her heart she knew the truth.


    "Cosmic Particle Cannon?!"


    The Cosmic Particle Cannon was a lost technology that had been found thousands of years ago by other rulers of the sea. Its destructive power was, in fact, barely below that of a nuclear bomb. However, its capacity to travel at 1/10th the speed of light made it a far more lethal weapon.


    1/10th part of the speed of light might seem small to many, but the truth was that only 1/10th of the speed of light was more than enough to put even some Higher Existences to shame!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 966 Feng Tian Wu: Daughter of Agni

    Chapter 966 Feng Tian Wu: Daughter of Agni


    These Cosmic Particle Cannons were part of the main defenses of the East Sea Royal Family''s castle and there were only 20 of them.


    Xian Mei''er couldn''t believe that her brother, the Third Prince Xian Kun, actually brought one of those cannons to the maind; and what she found even harder to believe was that her father had probably allowed him to do so even though each cannon had a clear lifetime limit!


    "Why did he bring a Cosmic Particle Cannon to the maind!" Xian Mei''er gritted her teeth in anger and disbelief at the same time as Xiao Xiao controlled a wave of water to prevent her fall.


    Things had be a lot more difficult now. Even if they managed to defeat her brother, the Third Prince''s army, the power of the Cosmic Particle Cannon was more than capable of ending the life of anyone present with a single shot.


    BOOOOOM!


    Attracted by a terrifying explosion from the ground, Xian Mei''er quickly looked down just in time to see the body of the Third Order goblin exploding into a mist of blood.


    Even from high in the sky, Xian Mei''er could feel Bai Zemin''s murderous intent slowly beginning to get out of control as the blurred ghost of a blood-red wolf appeared behind him as he slowly withdrew his fist.


    It was then that she realized that this great bloody war would soone to an end.


    As for whether they would end up being victorious or defeated... Xian Mei''er did not know.


    However, not knowing was good. It meant that she had sufficient confidence in the young human man''s power that she had not given up all hope.


    ...


    As the thick blood chains now waved more ferociously than before, practically turning into dozens of crimson shes with minor golden tints and taking the lives of over 70.000 enemies per second, Bai Zemin updated the count of Third Order soul evolvers he needed to kill toplete his evolution requirement to 5 pending.


    "My dear Shilin, are you all right?" he asked worriedly but with cold eyes as he looked at the endless flood of enemies that kepting from everywhere as if they were endless microbes.


    "Father, Shilin is really tired..." The girl muttered panting and feeling like crying. She didn''t want to cry because she was a big girl and didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of the person she admired the most in the whole world. But this whole situation was too much for Bai Shilin to bear so she was on the verge of copsing.


    "Can Shilin hold on for a few more minutes?" Bai Zemin asked as he stared straight ahead. "Father will finish off the bad guys in an instant and then we can go to sleep, how about it?"


    The idea of sleep was really appealing to Bai Shilin after not having slept at all for 15 days. Her beautiful ck eyes half-closed as a result of physical, mental, and spiritual exhaustion glistened slightly as she asked softly, "Can we sleep with Bing Xue mommy? Lilith mom has left and is still noting back..."


    "Mm, of course." Bai Zemin nodded. He had no choice but to tell a white lie at this point, "Just a few more minutes and then we can sleep. Father will look for Bing Xue mommy so Shilin can hug us both, how about it?"


    That was all that was needed.


    "Shilin will fight!" The girl nodded vigorously and as if her energies had returned she rushed forward. Each of her fists caused terrifying explosions and the shockwaves from each punch turned thousands of enemies into flesh pulp at the same time.


    Ice swords began to rain down from the sky as Bai Shilin, like everyone else, began to drink Mana Recovery Potions. Unfortunately, she had already consumed all the Stamina Recovery Potions she had and had even drunk the ones of some soul evolvers who gave up theirs aware of the fact that Bai Shilin''s help was higher.


    However, Bai Zemin was aware that Bai Shilin was only back for a few minutes, and soon she would not be able to continue like this; this was the awakening after receiving good news before the fall, simr to when a terminal patient seemed to fill up with energy again before closing their eyes permanently.


    Therefore, he needed to end it all soon. The loss of Bai Shilin would not be small and the burden on the already worn out team would increase horribly.


    It was at this point that Bai Zemin needed the help of the only person capable of covering for him; a person whose capacity for ughter was even higher than his before he broke loose.


    Thest reason why the Transcendent faction was still standing.


    Bai Zemin looked into the distance to the east of the battlefield, and all he saw was a raging hell of burning mes covering as far as the eye could see.


    No matter if it was a mutant beast or goblin, no matter if it was Unssified, First Order, or Second Order, no matter if it was a mage or melee warrior... All living beings several kilometers eastward were reduced to ashes leaving behind nothing but white bones.


    Standing alone amidst countless bones, Feng Tian Wu held a bright red magic staff while her simrly colored magic robe swayed gently in the presence of the hot wind blowing in from the distance.


    She alone had taken care of the eastern area for the past 10 hours and no one, not even her allies, coulde close.


    Bai Zemin did not know how powerful Shangguan Bing Xue was, but even he could not help but doubt whether she could reach such frightening magical power as the one Feng Tian Wu had.


    This was because Bai Zemin could tell that she was holding back and not a little because of how rxed she seemed. The only downside was that she was drinking Mana Recovery Potions at thunderous speeds.


    In the past 10 hours, she had practically consumed 70% of all the Mana Recovery Potions that Bai Zemin had brought with him from Eventide World.


    However, none of this mattered to Bai Zemin; what mattered to him was her magical power and ability to wipe out hundreds of thousands of enemies in a matter of blinks of an eye.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised when their enemies stopped moving.


    Subconsciously, those who had been with Bai Zemin when they were in the forest and fought against the weaver ants turned to look at him as they had witnessed a simr scene back then but on a far smaller scale inparison.


    Feng Tian Wu also turned to look at him with a confused expression on her face. She did not understand why he was suddenly changing tactics even though he had told them before that he needed to guard himself to face a powerful enemy that was watching him from the top of the base walls.


    However, her confusion grew even more when she saw Bai Zemin walking towards her. Although he did not ignore her or treat her rudely, Feng Tian Wu somehow felt that he also did not take the initiative to talk to her nor did he seem to have the intention to be her friend even though he was willing to be friends with other people.


    Of course, whether this was just her assumption or not, Feng Tian Wu understood that he was well within his rights after what she did to him years ago. At the end of the day, regardless of whether she had changed or not, the past could not be erased.


    "Feng Tian Wu, do you think you can hold off all the small enemies by yourself?"


    When he stopped in front of her with an indifferent expression and ice-cold red eyes, Feng Tian Wu couldn''t help but smile wryly when she heard his question.


    She had to take back the above.


    Actually, there were times when Bai Zemin took the initiative to talk to her; it was when it was about something regarding the faction. Basically, work.


    "Will it be over soon?" She asked calmly as she stared into his eyes.


    Unconscious of her thoughts and with no intention of being aware of them, Bai Zemin nodded, "I have that intention. But, I need someone on Bing Xue''s level to help me hold the rest of them back during that time... I''m afraid I won''t be able to worry about anything other than my enemy."


    Although Xian Mei''er had a great magical power, her ability to take out many enemies at the same time or restrain them was insufficient for what Bai Zemin needed at the moment.


    Hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s name, Feng Tian Wu could not help but frown slightly for a moment before regaining herposure at least on the outside.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, she slowly nodded after some hesitation, "Five minutes. Five minutes is the most I can do. After that, I won''t be able to fight anymore even if I want to."


    There were two things that Feng Tian Wu had not said.


    One was that during those five minutes she would probably wipe out the entire enemy army.


    As for the second thing she did not say; it was rted to the reason why despite having that ability she had not used it until now.


    "Five minutes? That''s enough." Bai Zemin nodded with brightened eyes.


    In fact, five minutes was more than he expected to get.


    He would be done with everything in much less time, for better or worse, and regardless of the consequences.


    "Very well then." Feng Tian Wu nodded calmly, and after looking at him for a moment, she walked past him in the direction of the front of the exhausted faction members who took this moment to rest and be healed despite being able to easily attack the paralyzed enemy.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at the endless sea of enemies before she nced at Bai Zemin out of the corner of her eye for a moment. Finally, she closed her eyes and let out a sigh.


    When Feng Tian Wu opened her eyes again, the only thing in them was resolve as she chanted with a hint of pride and something else that was hard toprehend, "Daughter of Agni."


    [You have activated the Sixth Order level 5 UNIQUE skill ''Daughter of Agni'']


    [You have learned during the temporary period of 5 hours the skills ''Fire Maker'' & ''Fire Maniption'']


    [Magical power is increased by 300% for 30 minutes and the cooldown of all Fire-type skills gets reduced to half]


    [During the 2-month cooldown of the skill ''Daughter of Agni'' all your magical power, Mana, and Magic, will be reduced to 1]


    [You possess creation, control, and the right; you can now use EX skill ''Domain of the God of Fire Agni'' for a maximum of five minutes. The current maximum range of Domain of the God of Fire Agni is 500 kilometers due to yourck of magical power]


    "I guess this might be a better apology than a verbal one." Feng Tian Wu muttered in a voice that only she could hear.


    She looked at the enemies with her slightly crimson-colored eyes simr to a bright me as she said in a resolute voice, "Domain of the God of Fire Agni!"


    Feng Tian Wu''s voice had barely fallen when a new message shed across her retina, one that contained the reason why she had never counted on this skill despite having it since she obtained her ss ''Daughter of Agni'' when she turned into a Third Order existence.


    * * * * * * *


    3/3 chapters today. Sorry for yesterday >.<


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 967 Taking the Cosmic Particle Cannon

    Chapter 967 Taking the Cosmic Particle Cannon


    When the words Domain of the God of Fire Agni left Feng Tian Wu''s lips, the whole world seemed to freeze for a brief moment, as if ironically instead of fire ayer of frost had covered every object, living or non-living.


    Her brave voice traveled several kilometers even though it was not powered by mana and even though she had done nothing more than speak in her usual tone of voice. It was as if the meaning behind her words, the skill itself, had to spread its name far and wide across the battlefield it would descend onto.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, especially Bai Zemin, Feng Tian Wu''s appearance underwent no small change. Although all this happened in the blink of an eye, to him and a handful of powerful soul evolvers with keen senses it was all clear enough as if they had been watching it bit by bit, second by second, and minute by minute.


    Her red hair became even brighter than before, but when the wind blew it was not crimson strands that moved but thin wisps of red me that burned for an instant around her before disappearing. Her magic robe, despite being a Rank 2 forged item with very good characteristics, turned to ashes and her entire body was immediately engulfed in red mes.


    No, it would probably be more correct to say that Feng Tian Wu''s curvaceous figure was simr to that of a fire spirit that could be seen in picture books. Even the color of her eyes changed, being nowpletely golden with burning mes.


    Bai Zemin did not have a chance to say anything when he saw Feng Tian Wu wave her magic staff and soon everything was changed by this seemingly simple gesture.


    Everything, even beyond where the eye could see, was soon engulfed in golden mes.


    The soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction were soon engulfed by these mes that rose up to their bodies and devoured them. Most of them shrieked in terror and the more desperate ones began to roll on the ground in an attempt to extinguish those mes.


    There were few who after a brief moment of panic at the overwhelming magical power that covered the area regained theirposure after realizing something.


    It was only after several seconds of shrieks and howls filled with horror that each of the soul evolvers and allied soldiers realized that despite being surrounded by mes they were not suffering any harm or pain. The mes were just there, surrounding them just like the air that could not be seen; unharmed and unobstructed.


    But could the same be said of the enemies? Unfortunately for them, this was not the case.


    There was no groaning, no grunting, no roaring, and no whining.


    Starting from those closest to Feng Tian Wu and spreading farther and farther away along with the growth of the Domain of the God of Fire Agni, the goblins and the mutant beasts of the marine race simply exploded into mortal spoils without leaving even bones behind. Even more terrifying, however, Bai Zemin was shocked when he saw the ck ashes simply decay and vanish from existence.


    Those golden mes... Bai Zemin did not know how Feng Tian Wu had obtained such a powerful skill, however, he was not optimistic enough to think that she could use this kind of power without prejudice, or else Feng Tian Wu would not have waited until now.


    In fact, the power of those golden mes did not even seem to be hers. This was because Bai Zemin did not believe that Feng Tian Wu had under her control a me more powerful than his Endless Blue Lotus me.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not have time to stop and think too much as time was pressing.


    As the Unranked, First Order, and even Second Order enemies were incinerated as the golden mes spread further and further, he kicked the ground and soared into the sky like a torpedo.


    Even from a distance, when Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes he could see a figure wrapped in arge ck cloak staring at him with two glowing golden eyes hidden in the darkness of the hood covering their face.


    "I will kill all the goblins and sea beasts below the Third Order, I can do nothing against those who are in the same Order as me." Feng Tian Wu''s voice sounded a bit echoey for some reason. When he looked down, he saw that she was staring at him. "You''ll have to take care of the humans yourself."


    Bai Zemin nodded. This was a settlement that he could use and it was just what he needed.


    He was 5 Third Order soul evolvers short ofpleting the requirement of 100, but Bai Zemin didn''t know if among the enemy ranks there were that many. Counting the leaders, there should only be 3. He could only pray that there were 2 more.


    Bai Zemin only had about 2 and a half more months before the 1 year time limit arrived, and when that urred he would forever lose the opportunity to obtain the Blood Mistic ss while all his efforts to get it would be wasted.


    Since he only wanted the best of the best, he had to work hard to have it. There was nothing free in this world, and the Soul Record was certainly making him "pay" to gain the power his breakthrough to the Second Order would provide.


    With a heavy stomp on the step of air beneath his feet, Bai Zemin shot off towards the far wall of the enemy base with his eyes fixed on the cloaked figure.


    The enemy was definitely a Fourth Order being, Bai Zemin had no doubt about this as even if the Demon Lord was in front of him would not be able to really threaten him considering the Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill was active with two triggers at the same time.


    In a nutshell...


    "My greatsword''s Doom Bringer skill won''t be useful against this enemy." Bai Zemin frowned as he muttered to himself.


    The Doom Bringer skill was terrifying to both, the enemy and the one wielding the weapon. Sucking 30% of the wielder''s Health to punish the enemy with a subsequent 50% suction; a double-edged sword in every sense of the word.


    Unfortunately, Doom Bringer was limited by the Order of the wielder of the greatsword. Bai Zemin being a First Order existence, Doom Bringer''s limit was Third Order existences; the Fourth Order was beyond the maximum limit.


    The distance between Bai Zemin and the enemy was wide, a few tens of kilometers. Therefore, he could at least take a moment to think about what to do now that his main weapon could not be used since there was no point in wielding Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom knowing that the only one harmed would be himself.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin had no information on the enemy other than knowing that it was a Fourth Order existence.


    Male? Female? Human? Sea beast? Goblin? Mage? Assassin? Warrior? ... He knew nothing at all.


    Being inplete darkness... the beginning could not have been worse.


    However, Bai Zemin was never the type to fear the unknown.


    Watching as therge cannon began to turn red hot and remembering what had happened earlier with Xian Mei''er, Bai Zemin knew he had to hurry so without dy he finished formting what he thought was the most optimal n in this case.


    "Soul Maniption."


    At the wall, Thao Zhi watched his enemy with a calm expression on his hidden face. Soon, however, he couldn''t help but frown slightly as he sensed the change in the aura surrounding the human male.


    "Lord Thao Zhi, you are confident that you can win, right?" Xian Kun asked in a deep voice as he stroked the Cosmic Particle Cannon.


    The smile on his face was no longer visible and he somehow looked quite annoyed as he stared intently at the human in the distance. This was because during this whole stupid war, his army had fallen below 50% and Xian Kun would not be able to recover from this soon considering that the overwhelming power of the other side did not allow him to go and collect the Soul Stones he had invested in the soldiers.


    Unless Thao Zhi killed Bai Zemin and all the other soul evolvers, Xian Kun would probably have to retreat back to the East Sea and give up on his n to conquer the maind to use thend races to expand his territory in the seas.


    Thao Zhi looked at Xian Kun out of the corner of his eye and said indifferently, "I will win. But it will be hard to kill this kid if he has more than 2 attacks capable of breaking the barrier of this world. I don''t want to be sucked into a spatial crack and devoured by void."


    Xian Kun''s expression was ugly as he used his Mana to fire the Cosmic Particle Cannon.


    Since that was the case then he would take care of it himself!


    The lethality of the Cosmic Particle Cannon was so high that even the Fourth Order existence standing beside him would not be able to survive a shot. Xian Kun was certain that no human should be able to survive a single shot from this weapon.


    As if knowing what he had in mind, Thao Zhi snorted under his breath with a glint of disdain in his eyes just an instant before a brilliant sh of red light with blue lightning shot out from the muzzle of therge cannon.


    Although it was only for an instant, the light blinded everyone and the sky seemed to change color. However, when Xian Kun opened his eyes and saw the clouds in the sky opening outward with arge hole rising to the seeming infinity, he could not believe his eyesight.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the human still charging towards them but from a slightly different position, Thao Zhi narrowed his eyes ignoring Xian Kun''s incredulous exmation.


    Thao Zhi realized that this battle was going to be a bit moreplicated now that he knew he was facing an enemy with a skill simr to foresight. He always hated seer-like soul evolvers because they were really troublesome and almost impossible to kill.


    As he got closer and closer, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel frustrated.


    He had only been able to dodge that attack because his Danger Sense skill, now evolved one Order thanks to Soul Maniption, allowed him to sense and know 1 second in advance where the danger woulde from. Otherwise it would have been impossible for him to dodge an attack capable of moving so fast; he had only been able to because he moved before the attack came out of the cannon, simple.


    He activated Crimson sh Lightning, receiving a nice Agility boost, and immediately after activated Ovep Regeneration.


    Using 90% of his Magic points, Bai Zemin converted them into Strength and Agility gaining a tremendous boost of physical power and speed thanks to Soul Maniption allowing him to take Regeneration and thus Ovep Regeneration one Order higher.


    Since the enemy had sent his greeting then it would be rude of him not to send his own!


    Bai Zemin extended his hand outward and the blood chains that followed him turned into a thick crimson spear.


    Still in full motion, he tensed the muscles of his right arm and using his nearly 6000 Strength points threw it fiercely towards the enemy in the distance as a salute.


    A streak of white stained the sky as the blood spear seemed to disappear from everyone''s sight and the next moment there was a loud booming sound reverberating in the sky.


    To everyone''s eyes the blood spear simply teleported several kilometers away and under the trembling pupils of the Third Prince, Xian Kun watched helplessly as the blood spear grewrger before his eyes at speeds infinitely faster than his reaction or movement speed.


    Just at that moment, an emerald green barrier appeared in the sky in front of the wall.


    BOOOOOOM!!!


    The blood spear struck fiercely on the emerald green barrier and after a brief moment, it exploded unable to withstand the strength with which it had been thrown and the hardness of the barrier.


    Thao Zhi slowly lowered his magic staff and the emerald barrier slowly began to disappear.


    Although the wall was safe, the surface rumbled constantly after being shaken by the sound of the previous explosion.


    Just as Xian Kun sighed in relief, the red blood that had begun to fall from the sky after the disappearance of the emerald barrier moved strangely and in an instant dozens of thin strands swung fiercely towards his head.


    Xian Kun heard a low snort and a fiery me shot out from his side, turning all the strands of blood into a pile of white mist that was soon sent far away with the strong winds blowing in the heights.


    It was at that brief moment when the Third Prince Xian Kun sighed in relief after having narrowly escaped the clutches of death and Thao Zhi turned to face Bai Zemin again that both were surprised when they realized that the Comarca Particle Canon that was right in front of them a moment before was now nowhere to be found.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 968 Powerful monster of the pastand... Backup?

    Chapter 968 Powerful monster of the pastand... Backup?


    "Where is the cannon?!" Xian Kun went into a frenzy and his eyes became bloodshot as he searched everywhere in desperation.


    The Cosmic Particle Canon was priceless!


    Only Xian Kun knew how much he had paid his father to be able to borrow this cannon for a few months and if he lost it or something bad happened the consequences would be unbearable!


    Thao Zhi also frowned feeling a bit ufortable as he looked at the human male closing the distance faster and faster.


    What the hell had just happened with the cannon? Thao Zhi hadn''t felt anything at all.


    The Cosmic Particle Cannon was arge object, the body was approximately 10 meters wide and the cannon was over 60 meters long with arge muzzle of 5 meters wide through which enormous amounts of energy capable of blowing up an entire city passed.


    Therefore, for such arge and powerful thing to disappear right before his eyes made Thao Zhi feel anything except a sense of relief.


    Bai Zemin stopped 1 kilometer away from the base, and although his expression was indifferent he was actually sighing in relief in his heart.


    The Cosmic Particle Cannon was naturally now in his possession. It was precisely at this point that the third skill Bai Zemin had raised using Soul Maniption came in.


    Without the power of his main weapon, he would have to rely on strategy in addition to his personal power to deal with this enemy, and Bai Zemin was quite proud of being quite cunning.


    Thao Zhi soared through the air with gusts of wind around him that soon enclosed him in a semi-transparent sphereposed of nothing but air. He stopped 500 meters in front of Bai Zemin and after a brief silence said in a hoarse voice, "You want to fight in this ce?"


    "Follow me." Bai Zemin gestured with his head and without waiting for a reply kicked the air step under his feet, turning into a sh of golden light that disappeared into the distant horizon in an instant.


    Thao Zhi looked at the members of the Transcendent faction, specifically at Feng Tian Wu who was looking at him indifferently. Instead of attacking, he followed Bai Zemin and soon disappeared from everyone''s line of sight as well.


    Bai Zemin and Thao Zhi were both aware that the battle between the two would be disastrous, neither of them wanted to involve their allies if possible.


    In reality, Thao Zhi did not care about anyone but Xian Kun since his death would be a major problem for him. Therefore, he decided to y along with the human since it was to his advantage that way as well.


    Bai Zemin knew that he had his time counted due to Feng Tian Wu, therefore, after using all his Strength and Agility powered by Ovep Regeneration, moving over 100 kilometers away in no time, he immediately turned around and began his assault.


    A sh of golden light shot out from Bai Zemin''s chest and Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a bow appeared in his right hand at the same time as a fire arrow appeared in his left hand.


    Thao Zhi did not even have time to stop as the fire arrow broke the sound barrier and fiercely exploded upon impacting the wind sphere surrounding him.


    Bai Zemin did not stop when he saw the blue mes covering part of the sky but continued to attack fiercely,unching fire arrow after fire arrow. He let the liquid storage pearl fall to the ground, and the small object fell from the clouds disappearing in mere moments as the sky was tinged with deep blue.


    RUMBLE...!!


    The sky rumbled and the temperature rose higher and higher, causing the mountains below to begin to show signs of copse.


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin sensed danger and hurriedly moved to his left at lightning speed, dodging by just a hair''s breadth a thin beam of light blue light that shot out from the center of all the explosions caused by the arrows heunched.


    BANG!!!


    Suddenly, all the blue mes surrounding Thao Zhi were easily expelled and he was revealed to bepletely unharmed while the wind sphere still swirled around his body.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin''s expression was a bit grim and he immediately realized that this battle was going to be disgustingly difficult to win.


    Even though all those previous attacks seemed to be casual attacks, the truth was that each arrow had enough power to turn a city into an entire hell and wipe out the lives of hundreds of thousands in an instant!


    The power of the Endless Blue Lotus me powered by a weapon with +8000 physical attack points added to Bai Zemin''s nearly 6000 Strength points apanied by the 65% power granted by God of War''s Will skill charged to the maximum... Bai Zemin really wasn''t holding back but the enemy repelled his attacks so easily!


    The fact that the sky was rumbling non-stop with such loudness as if it was about to crash down on the world was proof of how terrifying the result of the union of so many attacks had been!


    Thao Zhi waved his magic staff and chanted softly, "Suppress."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed as he suddenly felt a surge of exhaustion at the same time as three messages shed in his eyes.


    [A weakening skill has been used on you.]


    [You possess Soul Maniption and Immovable Heart. The effect of the enemy skill is weakened].


    [All stats -5% for the next 60 minutes.]


    "Oh?"


    Bai Zemin heard a small sound of genuine surpriseing from his enemy, but he didn''t have time to chat.


    Since his enemy liked to y like this, then he would dly y!


    "Domain!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice had only fallen when the entire sky suddenly changed its color.


    The blue disappeared and was reced by a blood-red color, the white clouds turned ck, and on the distant horizon behind his enemy, Thao Zhi saw two thin fringes open abruptly, revealing two golden eyes that looked down on the world with coldness and disdain.


    "Ugh..."


    A pained expression crossed Thao Zhi''s face as a message shed in his eyes, shocking him to the marrow of his bones.


    [You are now inside the Emperor Wolf Domain. All your natural stats drop by 20%]


    In fact, as Thao Zhi was watched by those two giant golden eyes and he looked at the red wolf ghost behind the young human, he realized that the 20% was actually a bit higher, probably around 25% because of the red wolf.


    Feeling his right hand trembling as he clutched his magic staff, his reptilian lips curved upward slightly. He had deciphered where that 5% wasing from, and thus could now do something about it.


    "I see."


    Thao Zh¨ª removed his hood, surprising Bai Zemin as he revealed an alligator-like head covered in light blue scales and glowing golden eyes with two thin straight lines in the shape of pupils.


    "You certainly are impressive. Even your killing intent is surprisingly high." Thao Zhi praised in a hoarse voice. "I still don''t quite understand what''s happening in this world but you certainly are interesting."


    Bai Zemin frowned as he sensed a bad premonition and without dy turned Annihtion of the Falling Sky into a golden spear that he threw with all his might towards his enemy after activating Crimson me.


    The jade-colored stone on top of Thao Zhi''s magic staff glowed and the same emerald-colored barrier from before appeared before him, sessfully blocking Annihtion of the Falling Sky''s advance.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    RUMBLE...!!!


    The spear spun like a drill trying to pierce the barrier at the same time as fierce gusts of wind danced around the tip of the spear. However, the barrier barely flinched and after several seconds the spear lost its strength before it began to fall.


    Bai Zemin reached out his right hand, and as he caught his spear he couldn''t help but be surprised to see a red aura begin to surround the alligator man''s body.


    To his utter disbelief, the image of the red wolf behind him became fainter and fainter until it soon disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the red aura surrounding Thao Zhi became fainter and fainter before fading away.


    Both killing intentions had been nullified.


    However, Bai Zemin was not the only one surprised.


    "To think that a child like you can match my killing intent..." Thao Zhi burst outughing and said loudly, "Looks like I wasn''t wrong when I got ready beforehand! It will be really fun to kill you before eating you, human warrior!"


    Thao Zhi''s identity was a lot more surprising than Bai Zemin thought, that was why Thao Zhi was so surprised to find such a young person who had been evolving for such a short time able to aplish such things.


    Even now, despite being able to nullify the red wolf''s killing intent, Thao Zhi was still weakened by the enemy Domain. At the end of the day, a Domain was the highest level a skill could theoretically reach and they were not easy to break or evade.


    However, Bai Zemin had no time to chat to learn more about his enemy.


    He coldly snorted and without dy lunged forward at the same time as the golden spear in his hands turned into a greatsword as shiny as gold.


    Thao Zhi waved his magic staff, and in less than a second the whole sky was filled with magic circles of all kinds of gold tones.


    Bai Zemin''s feeling of danger practically paralyzed him as the danger of death filled him. This was the second time since he had started evolving that he felt so small and insignificant, this was a very simr if not identical feeling to the one he felt when he was stuck in the spatial crack with Ghost Emperor Jack.


    "Bright World!"


    Thao Zhi''s voice had barely fallen when Bai Zemin was immediately surrounded by hundreds of thousands of golden light swords raining down from the thousands of magic circles at breakneck speeds.


    Mages were truly terrifying, and Thao Zhi''s magic power was so horrifying that Bai Zemin felt small even with all the boosts he had.


    He did not dare to take those attacks head-on in any way, and despite his anxiety to end it all as quickly as possible Bai Zemin had no choice but to stop his charge halfway through.


    With a sudden gold sh, the golden greatsword turned into a long golden whip and with astonishingly fast movements Bai Zemin began to swing the whip up into the sky and down to the ground causing the surroundings to glow in the radiance of Annihtion of the Falling Sky.


    As Thao Zhi watched with ever-widening eyes as eachsh shattered the golden light swords, he couldn''t help but mutter in astonishment, "He is... breaking my magic...?"


    The Bright World skill was a Third Order level 5 skill, and despite not being Thao Zhi''s most powerful it was one of the best when it came to covering several kilometers in length and breadth to finish off several enemies at the same time or to put one in a tight spot just like in this case.


    If Bai Zemin used a shield or some other method to block his magic skill then Thao Zhi would ept it, but to use physical attacks to break and in the processpletely nullify the power of a magic skill... This was something even he, a monster with millions of years of life, had never seen.


    "... Looks like I''ll have to finish the game early. This isn''t fun anymore." Thao Zhi muttered as he pointed his magic staff at the back of Bai Zemin, who was several hundred meters ahead battling to break all the magic swords.


    The green-colored stone on top of the magic staff glowed, and a very huge silver magic circle appeared a few centimeters from the stone.


    Bai Zemin naturally sensed the huge fluctuation of mana and magic power at his back and knew that the skill on the way might be too much for him to handle simply by using Magic Break.


    Unfortunately, this was one of the disadvantages of not knowing anything about the enemy one will face... If he had known that his enemy was a mage he had used Soul Maniption to raise the Order of Magic Break by one stage!


    Bai Zemin didn''t even have room to move as he was surrounded by magic swords making any dodging whatsoever not an option. Even if he dodged the magic attack from behind, his body would be hit by thousands of magic swords, and considering how high the enemy''s magical power was he would definitely end up with medium-grade injuries at the very least.


    ''Should I use that...? But! If I use Blood Maniption to create weapons or shields my n will go to waste and it will be practically impossible for me to kill this alligator!''


    Just as Bai Zemin found himself in a great predicament from which he had no way to escape on his own, a high-pitched sound simr to a phoenix''s cry echoed from the distance, and out of the corner of his eye, he could just barely see a sh of purple light passing by him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 969 Bing Xue + Xinyue + Zemin vs ThaoZhi

    Chapter 969 Bing Xue + Xinyue + Zemin vs ThaoZhi


    Bai Zemin only had time to move his eyes slightly to the left and turn his head enough to see a sh of bright silver light blinding his line of sight since before he could do any more he saw the sh of silver light and the sh of purple light collide with each other.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    As his body was sent flying due to the power of the explosion, Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption on a small area around his body such that the golden swords raining down on him had been greatly weakened after hitting different parts of his armor.


    He kept his eyes wide open at all times, and what he saw was how the silver light that covered half of the sky stagnated for a moment before quickly devouring the neon purple light that covered the other half of the sky.


    RUMBLE.....!!!


    Bai Zemin had no time to stabilize his body as he was quickly forced to move after sensing mortal danger when the silver light continued to fly towards him upon losing approximately 70% of its power during the previous collision with the neon purple light.


    This all happened at the same time as he once again used Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its whip form along with Magic Break to shatter the enemy''s magic that kept raining out from all directions.


    "Electric World."


    At the same time as a familiar voice came from the distance, the ck clouds in the Emperor Wolf Domain became even darker than before with purple lights flickering inside and before Bai Zemin could say a single word countless shes of purple light rained out from the clouds.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! ...


    The power of the magical golden swordsy in their numbers capable of causing cumtive wounds quickly by covering arge area without giving the enemy time to escape and practically taking away the 100% of dodge possibilities. However, although the purple lightning shes were fewer in number, their power was a lot more focused on destruction.


    Every time a purple lightning sh rained out of the clouds, it covered thousands of golden swords at the same time with itsrge size. The golden swords only resisted for a brief moment before being disintegrated by the higher magic power within each lightning sh and the remaining power of each lightning strike was enough to crush at least one magic circle with each explosion.


    With the enemy''s Bright World skill being shattered by a skill with less extension but more magic concentration, Bai Zemin had time to look towards the source of the voice and when he narrowed his eyes it didn''t take long to confirm his earlier suspicion.


    Two fierce whirlwinds of ck wind with shes of purple lightning were rapidly approaching from the horizon just like a storm of never-before-seen proportions, and right in the upper eye of each whirlwind moving horizontally to the distant ground was a person.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but sigh in relief when he saw that they were Shangguan Bing Xue and her mother Shangguan Xinyue.


    The voice and the skill from before belonged precisely to Shangguan Xinyue.


    Before he could say anything, Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Xinyue point her index finger forward and soon the two whirlwinds seemed to pick up speed, devouring both her and Shangguan Bing Xue for an instant before both attacks charged straight towards Thao Zhi.


    "Decent magic power." Thao Zhi nodded calmly as he watched the two giant whirlwinds make him look like a miniature and casually raised his magic staff. "But it''s still not enough."


    "Roaring re."


    Thao Zhi''s voice spread across the sky as a magic circle whose width wasparable to the height of a 10-story building shed in front of him.


    An instantter, a dragon-like roar rumbled in the sky and could be heard from a distance as a re of fire shot out from the magic circle, covering the sky in an instant and devouring the two giant whirlwinds as if they were toys.


    RUMBLE...!!!


    The sight was truly breathtaking and terrifying.


    If one were to look from a distance, one could see how most of the sky was filled with mes, and the most terrifying thing was that those mes were shooting out from the front of what from a distance was nothing more than a small ck dot in the sky.


    Bai Zemin had no time to exchange greetings with the neers, talks would have to wait forter: even though the silhouettes of Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue had disappeared into the mes of the enemy, he was confident that both women were strong enough not to fall so easily.


    It wasn''t as if he had much of a choice anyway. Not when the enemy possessed skills and stats that even surpassed him despite being at his maximum possible state.


    Seizing the opportunity he had been given, Bai Zemin soared high into the sky as he activated Crimson me to boost his physical attack power by an extra 20%.


    Crimson mes engulfed the de of Annihtion of the Falling Sky now in its greatsword form and an instantter a sh of blue mes glowed, joining with the bright blood-colored mes to form a new bright purple me.


    Thao Zhi continued to use his overwhelming magic power to push the power of his Roaring me skill higher and higher when he suddenly felt something.


    He abruptly raised his head just in time to see a sh of purple light falling at dizzying speeds over his head and purely out of instinct rooted deep within him he activated his strongest defensive skill.


    Falling from over 1000 meters above the enemy''s head while pushing his falling speed even further after activating Gravity Maniption x30 times the Earth''s natural gravity, Bai Zemin raised Annihtion of the Falling Sky high and with a fierce expression on his face activated his second most powerful destructive skill within his arsenal as he shed without holding back at all downwards.


    "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!"


    As Annihtion of the Falling Sky engulfed in purple mes struck the top of the enemy''s emerald green barrier, all sound seemed to be silenced for a moment just as the ck clouds within the Emperor Wolf Domain froze in ce.


    Rumble...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Followed by a faint rumbling that began to grow louder and louder, an explosion thatpletely exceeded all others caused ck cracks to appear everywhere as the Earth''s natural spacew barrier began to show signs of copse.


    Mountains more than 2000 meters below the battlefield exploded as the ferocious shockwave hit them. Giant-sized rocks turned to dust and soon not only the sky rumbled but even the ground shook.


    Watching as the ck cracks grewrger andrger, Thao Zhi''s expression changed and he hurriedly broke off a stone fragment with golden-colored magic runes written on the surface.


    A strange fluctuation seeped from the small stone fragment at the same time as the power of the gold-colored magic runes spread out in the form of an invisible wave at a speed that exceeded the speed of sound by arge margin.


    In a matter of fractions of a second, the terrifying ck cracks began to seal once again and although the destructive power was still damaging the world''s spatial barrier it was not enough to ovee the speed at which the cracks were being sealed.


    Crack...


    Thao Zhi''s pupils contracted to the size of needles as the distinct sound of something cracking sounded just above his head.


    He didn''t have time to rejoice and sigh in relief as he raised his head once again to find two red eyes staring at him with a bloodthirsty expression from beyond the now cracked emerald green barrier.


    Impossible! Thao Zhi roared in his mind.


    This barrier-like skill was a level 5 Fourth Order skill!


    Even powerful enemies Thao Zhi had faced in the past had spent more than a hard time trying to break it without much sess!


    Although Thao Zhi wasn''t underestimating the young human in front of him at all, this was a sight he hadn''t expected to see even in his most distant dreams!


    Crack... Crack... Crack... Crack....


    It had only been an instant, a flicker of time. However, that flicker had been enough for the cracks to spread across half of the magical barrier and from the other side, Thao Zhi could feel the burning heat of the purple mes trying to incinerate him now that his defense had been weakened.


    He snorted and with an angry expression on his face pointed his magic staff upwards.


    Despite knowing what wasing, Bai Zemin did not back down. This was a great opportunity that he could not miss no matter what.


    Making use of the stilltent power of the skill ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'' as well as the momentum he had gained after falling from above attracted by a 30 times Earth gravity, Bai Zemin continued to activate Magic Break repeatedly while using his nearly 6000 Strength points to press down.


    Magic Break was a skill that in theory allowed Bai Zemin to find the weak points of all magic. However, Magic Break was limited by the power scale of Bai Zemin himself despite being a Sixth Order skill.


    Fortunately, the power of Bai Zemin could not be measured by his Order.


    Unfortunately, however, the barrier of the enemy was powerful enough to withstand even after receiving such a powerful blow on its weakest point.


    "Ruler of all Matter!"


    Just as a strange aura surrounded Bai Zemin''s body, Thao Zhi activated his skill.


    "Undaunted Light!"


    All Bai Zemin saw was a sh of white light that forced him to close his eyes before his body was struck.


    Half of the power that hit him simply disappeared before it could harm him thanks to the power of Ruler of All Matter, but the other half was enough to cause him considerable damage.


    As his body was sent flying upwards like a kite whose string had been cut, Bai Zemin was grateful for the fact that his body''s pain sensors were deactivated due to Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill.


    The front of his armor sank inward squeezing his chest and making him spit out a mouthful of blood. The enemy''s magic power was so horrifying that only 50% had managed to cause him so much damage.


    However, when Thao Zhi saw the smile on Bai Zemin''s face he realized that something was not right.


    "I''ll give it back to you!" roared Bai Zemin as he pointed downwards while his body continued to fly upwards.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A sh of white light shot out from Bai Zemin''s body, and before Thao Zhi could do anything he watched with eyes filled with disbelief as some of the power of his Undaunted Light skill flew towards him and fiercely struck the weakened defensive barrier.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The breaking of the magical barrier pushed Thao Zhi back so hard that even with his body protected by a sphere of wind his face distorted into a grimace of pain.


    It was just then that Thao Zhi realized a problem... the fact that he was now fighting more than one enemy.


    "Bing Xue!!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice thundered through the clouds just an instant before a beautiful but cold voice was heard from within the mes thrown earlier by Thao Zhi.


    "Inferno!"


    * * * * * * *


    "Yesterday''s Chapter 1" (reset has not yet happened)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 970 Two surprise attacks at the sametime!

    Chapter 970 Two surprise attacks at the sametime!


    It was certain that Shangguan Bing Xue was walking a path destined to lead her to possess great control over the battlefield and her enemies in general. She, just like Bai Zemin and any other currently powerful soul evolvers, had carefully chosen her skills and did not learn actives just to gain some immediate power but focused on continuous growth for better long-term performance in the future.


    However, the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue was a soul evolver with great crowd control abilities did not mean that in a 1 vs 1 battle she was weak; even if her true ability was destined to show more on a battlefield with numerous enemies.


    She possessed powerful skills, and among them, her most powerful skill in explosive and destructive terms was precisely Inferno.


    Bai Zemin was forced to close his eyes as a blinding sh covered his vision and at the same time as a terrifying heat wave hit the area, he quickly thought of retreating but soon found himself being swept away by a gust of wind at the same time as an unfamiliar but somehow familiar scent enveloped him.


    "Looks like you ran into a troublesome enemy, Little King."


    Shangguan Xinyue''s voice sounded in Bai Zemin''s ears at the same time as his body was blown away by powerful gusts of wind. He did not fight back, and when he opened his eyes he was shocked by what he saw.


    A huge column of yellow mes seemed to split arge part of the battlefield in two. The column of mes was so thick that a building would look miniature inparison. Moreover, the column of mes was so terrifying that it seemed to be the support of the sky as Bai Zemin could see how the dirt on the ground was turned intova and the havoc spread everywhere.


    This was the second time Bai Zemin saw Shangguan Bing Xue using Inferno, butpared to the previous time it was likeparing the me of a lighter to the me of a volcano; there was simply no room topare at all.


    Soon, Bai Zemin found himself standing next to Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue.


    He frowned as he saw that although they were both fine their faces were slightly pale. In addition, Bai Zemin also noticed a trace of a burn on Shangguan Bing Xue''s left arm.


    She obviously had not been able to get out of the earlier magic attack unscathed.


    "Bing Xue, are you all right?" he asked with genuine disquiet.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a serious expression on her face illuminated by the glow of the column of yellow mes still burning in the distance. Her white hair fluttered wildly because of the winds surrounding them but she focused on using her right hand extended outward as a connector to feed the magical power of her Inferno skill with more and more Mana.


    "Don''t worry... I''m okay." Shangguan Bing Xue said even though she was actually experiencing great pain as the enemy''s mana kept worsening the burn. She held her eyes fixed on the pir of fire and asked in a serious voice, "What''s with that alligator? Is it the unknown enemy you told me about previously?"


    "Yeah." Bai Zemin nodded with a frown as he looked toward the pir of fire with a serious expression. "He''s stronger than I expected. I have to admit that I''m not confident of beating him in a 1 vs 1 as he seems to have prepared beforehand to fight me."


    For the past two months, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue kept in touch so even though they hadn''t seen each other in over 60 days the two had heard each other''s voice at least 1 time every 2 nights with the only exception being thest half month.


    Thanks to their constant nightly chats, Bai Zemin had a good idea of how things were in southern China and Shangguan Bing Xue had a broad picture of how things were on the battlefield in Inner Mongolia.


    Therefore, she knew that Bai Zemin could not unleash his full strength as he needed to save Mana, Stamina, and hide some trump cards in case the Fourth Order enemy in the enemy ranks attacked.


    Wouldn''t it be stupid to use, for example, zing Blood Punishment, to kill countless Unranked enemies and thus save the lives of a few thousand allies at the cost of losing his most powerful skill which could give way for the enemy to attack and perhaps wipe out the entire allied army? It was just that Shangguan Bing Xue did not expect the enemy to be this strong.


    She had headed north immediately after receiving no news from Bai Zemin or the main army, and now she felt fortunate that she had made that decision.


    "That alligator''s magic power is too high, it melted my ice wall in a matter of seconds." Shangguan Bing Xue said in a serious voice. "I don''t even have confidence in inflicting serious damage to him with Inferno so I hope you have something in store."


    "About that..."


    As Bai Zemin told his n, Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes lit up. However, after hearing the final part, both women frowned.


    "You... Are you sure you''ll be okay?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked worriedly.


    "Well, we just have to do it." Bai Zemin said with a shrug.


    Shangguan Bing Xue red at him and it was obvious that her anger was rising. However, before she could say anything Shangguan Bing Xue was interrupted by her mother.


    "Bing Xue, since our Little King has a n then let''s do our best to help him." Shangguan Xinyue frowned as she looked at the pir of mes and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not like we have much of a choice here."


    Shangguan Xinyue was a level 156 soul evolver whose magic power was frighteningly high, so much so that even her daughter could not defeat her in a heavybat. However, she could sense that the enemy was in apletely different league.


    "Believe in me." Bai Zemin nodded as he handed her an earring exactly like the one he had given Lilith before she left except this one did not have the Legend grade feather. "This will surely help more than a little."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the earring in surprise and subconsciously took it using her left hand, which earned her a wince of pain when she moved her arm. However, all pain disappeared when she saw the object''s records.


    "This is..."


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to be surprised as she immediately felt the power of her skill begin to fade so she hurriedly took off the earring from her right ear and exchanged it for the one Bai Zemin had given her.


    In just a second, Shangguan Bing Xue activated Ice Maker and created small square objects. Four small ice cubes that contained over 700 Mana points each.


    Bai Zemin quickly activated Crimson Lightning sh and created four clones of himself. Each clone took one ice cube piece before disappearing as if they had vanished into thin air, much to the surprise of the two females next to him.


    Neither of them had time to ask questions when they heard a slightly angry voiceing from the pir of me.


    "To think that a First Order soul evolver and a Second Order soul evolver would be able to harm me to this extent..."


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The pir of mes exploded outward and a great whirlwind blew in all directions.


    As mes rained down from the sky onto the now snowless ground, Thao Zhi rose up enveloped in strong winds as he stared with murderous intent at the group of three.


    The ck cloak covering his body was gone, revealing a dark green magic robe with golden embroidery. However, except for the parts that the magic robe covered, both the hands and part of the arms and half of the scales on Thao Zhi''s face had half-scorched off.


    "Die." Thao Zhi pointed his magic staff and said in a slightly cold voice, "ck Cmity."


    Under the incredulous eyes of Bai Zemin and the two females beside him, a huge ck portal-like mouth suddenly opened in front of Thao Zhi and a simply giant w-like hand shot forward without warning.


    "Lightning Dragon!" Shangguan Xinyue pointed forward and a purple dragon over 500 meters long roared high into the clouds before plummeting towards the w covered in ck scales.


    Despite its size, however, the lightning dragon Shangguan Xinyue had formed using the atmosphere to her advantage was as small as a worm in front of a snake and after hitting the ck w it exploded violently.


    BOOM!!!!


    Part of the ck w was covered with purple shes but its advance did not stop at all, and upon seeing this Shangguan Xinyue raised both hands towards the sky and called several lightning dragons that assaulted the w one after another.


    Despite her tremendously pale face due to the previous Mana consumption, Shangguan Bing Xue unsheathed her sword and shed diagonally, which caused a huge amount of white mist to shoot forward.


    "Blizzard!"


    Thanks to Shangguan Xinyue''s high magic power and Shangguan Bing Xue''s crowd control ability, as well as her high magic power, the colossal ck w finally began to lose a bit of speed and power.


    Bai Zemin did not attempt to dodge the iing attack, if it was that easy then they would have done it before but he and the two women beside him could feel that the enemy magic attack was fixed on them so evading it was probably going to be more troublesome than facing it.


    As the ck w was covered by ayer of ice with purple lightning binding it like chains, Bai Zemin tightened his grip on Annihtion of the Falling Sky wrapped in purple mes and with a mighty stomp shot forward.


    Taking advantage of the momentum of speed, he used all his Strength to fiercely sh forward at the same time as his voice spread out like a roar in the middle of the sky.


    "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!!!"


    Thanks to the fact that Annihtion of the Falling Sky was an indestructible weapon, Bai Zemin didn''t have to worry about overusing Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!


    However, what happened next made his blood run cold.


    After his weapon struck the w''s open palm, the sky rumbled as if it would copse at the burst of power that Bai Zemin''s attack had. But to his disbelief, Bai Zemin felt the half behind the physical power of his attack disappear as soon as it came into contact with the enemy attack.


    It was only after seeing several giant scales shatter and red blood pour out of therge w that Bai Zemin understood what was happening.


    "You thought that because I''m a mage I don''t have my physical attacking ways?" Thao Zhi snorted and rose even higher as he waved his staff. A golden colored magic spear appeared behind his back and while pointing forward he said coldly, "You''re still too green, you brats!"


    Roar!!!


    The w retreated towards what Bai Zemin now knew was a portal after being wounded and as Bai Zemin''s body flew backwards over 200 meters he quickly used this to his advantage to head towards Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin felt a presence behind him, ring at his back with burning fury. He waved his left hand from the bottom up and shouted loudly, "Bing Xue, do it now! Hurry!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also shocked, the presence that was trying toe out of the portal had literally ruined everything they had nned before!


    However, she wasn''t second inmand of the Transcendent faction only below one and above millions for nothing.


    "Endless Ice!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice had barely fallen when Thao Zhi''s expression changed slightly as he sensed four fluctuations of mana not far from where he stood from four different corners.


    Before he could even take another breath, four clones identical to Bai Zemin appeared forming a four-cornered square, enclosing Thao Zhi and the portal inside.


    ''Invisible...? Don''t tell me! The Cosmic Particle Cannon too...!!!''


    Swoosh! SwoOSH! SWOOSH!


    Thao Zhi''s pupils contracted fiercely at the thought of something and ignoring the huge sphere of ice exploding outward from the four ice cubes in the clones'' hands he abruptly turned his head back just in time to see a sh of red light approaching at astonishing speeds from the base 100 kilometers to the south.


    An even more frightening fluctuation of mana engulfed Thao Zhi, and just at that moment before the huge ice sphere closed he saw the young human male catching a crimson trident engulfed in purple mes that hade from the ground as if it had a life of its own.


    Within a split second of the ice creation closing, Bai Zemin turned 360 degrees and ferociously threw the blood trident forward making full use of his nearly 6000 Strength points.


    "zing Blood Punishment!!!"


    The sound barrier shattered and just before it was toote Bai Zemin caught a glimpse of his attack hitting the creature in the portal.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 971 Strategy, power, and cunning

    Chapter 971 Strategy, power, and cunning


    It was precisely at this point that the third skill that Bai Zemin had evolved 1 Order using the power of Soul Maniption came into y; the third skill that even after a few minutes of battle to the death had not participated... at least not under Thao Zhi''s knowledge, of course.


    This was because the third skill Bai Zemin had evolved was Invisibility, and he had used it even before exchanging words with the enemy.


    Actually, Bai Zemin took a certain risk in choosing Invisibility to be the third skill to evolve. However, since the requirements were so high and thanks to his instinct, he somehow managed to win the gamble and gained something that was waiting to be revealed until now to expose its value inbat.


    -----


    [Invisibility (Second Order active skill) level 5: Consumes 60 Mana points to activate without additional consumption for the first 50 seconds and consuming 2 Mana points per second after the stipted time to keep active. The user can consume 20% of the total Mana as extra to be untraceable by beings up to 2 Orders higher for 3 minutes, being untraceable by beings up to 3 Orders above for 3 seconds. Note: Effects disappear when revealing murderous intent.]


    [Second Activation: Consumes 600 Mana points to make invisible up to 5 non-living objects or 1000 Mana points to hide 1 living being. Note: The user must be in continuous contact with the object(s), otherwise the Invisibility will be broken].


    -----


    The reason why the Cosmic Particle Cannon disappeared was because Bai Zemin used the enemy''s defensive barrier to his advantage, and when everyone''s eyes were focused on his "salute spear" he created a clone and used Invisibility to send it to the wall.


    The Cosmic Particle Cannon was always on the wall... But Thao Zhi couldn''t find out thanks to the Second Activation of Invisibility as Bai Zemin lured him away from the area before the effect faded out.


    From the beginning until now, leaving aside the enemy''s overwhelming magic power which was a bad surprise, Thao Zhi had been ying in the palm of Bai Zemin''s hand.


    This was proof that by using the right tactics, not getting carried away by pride and arrogance after aplishing great things, and using to the fullest extent possible what one had... even someone weaker could take down someone considerably stronger!


    Of course... It remained to be seen whether Thao Zhi had been taken down by Bai Zemin andpany or not.


    ...


    "What''s that!" Shangguan Xinyue eximed with astonishment and a slightly pale face as she saw therge red-colored energy beam closing the distance in an instant and disappearing beyond the small opening her daughter had left in the ice sphere just as Bai Zemin had instructed her to do beforehand.


    Bai Zemin did not respond immediately but activated Regeneration to replenish his Stamina to the maximum spending only 1 Mana point and then used Ovep Regeneration to recover his Mana to the fullest; all in a second.


    It was in that second when a terrifying explosion shook the sky and the earth alike.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Shangguan Bing Xue was in a weakened state after spending practically 90% of all her Mana to create the four ice cubes that after hermand became the huge ice sphere used to enclose the enemy inside. In fact, had it not been for the earring Bai Zemin had just given her she might have fainted.


    The shockwave from the explosion hit the ice walls hard from inside the sphere and millions of fragments flew everywhere.


    In fact, the shockwave was so powerful despite being suppressed that her weakened body flew backwards uncontrobly, but fortunately for her, Bai Zemin already expected something like that so he hurriedly caught her while retreating in a hurry.


    Shangguan Xinyue gritted her teeth and while using the different gusts of wind to her advantage and to boost her and her allies'' speed she extended her small hand backwards and called out in a loud voice, "Icy Winds!"


    Part of the winds blowing in the sky moved at her will and reinforced by her Mana began to strengthen the ice sphere, making the ice that was on the verge of copse be much harder and tougher than before.


    However, even with almost all of Shangguan Bing Xue''s Mana and the support of a powerful soul evolver such as Shangguan Xinyue, the power of the skill zing Blood Punishment cast by Bai Zemin proved to be far above even if he had restrained himself when he released it to avoid shattering the Earth.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Followed by a second st that caused countless ck cracks with golden edges to appear several kilometers around, a dragon-like roar sounded from below just before the giant ice sphere exploded.


    [You have obtained records of Third Order ck Cmity ''Lin Yun'' level 200....]


    Bai Zemin was not happy despite ying the beast in the portal. As he hurriedly embraced Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue''s bodies and covered them both, Bai Zemin quickly used Ovep Regeneration and changed his Agility points to convert them into Health to increase his endurance.


    Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue did not fight in Bai Zemin''s arms but both women cooperated as they felt the terrifying shockwave blowing towards them at immeasurable speeds.


    "Ice Wall!"


    "Wind Wall!"


    "Blood Wall!"


    The three chanted practically at the same time as three thick, glowing walls rose into the sky just a blink of an eye before all hell broke loose.


    RUMBLE!!!!!!


    The shockwave with purple mes moved outward in an ever-growing ring shape from the center of the explosion as it start point crushed all resistance, turning the three walls into waste practically at the very instant it mmed into them.


    Bai Zemin felt no pain but he could certainly feel his body being hit fiercely in the back, and at the same time he tightly clenched his arms around both women he could not fight against the several mouthfuls of blood with small fragments of flesh that shot out of his mouth.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue spat blood as well, but thanks to Bai Zemin they were able to withstand the shockwave blow. Otherwise, their bodies might have exploded.


    In fact, were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin''s body could no longer be called a human body and were it not for the fact that he had Ovep Regeneration, as well as an armor that greatly suppressed the power of shockwaves... he would have died on the spot.


    It was not for nothing that Lilith had ssified zing Blood Punishment as a World Destroyer attack even in its previous version!


    Bai Zemin felt his vision dim and had to use all his willpower to keep from closing his eyes as this would mean the end for him and the rest of them.


    "Died?" Shangguan Xinyue asked with a pale face as she stared up at the huge fireball that seemed to cover half the sky and obliterated everything on the ground, constantly expanding and contracting in the distance.


    This was the first time she had experienced something so terrifying in her entire life. This was the first time Shangguan Xinyue felt so, so close to death. As she looked at the countless space cracks with white lightning raining down on the earth and devouring everything, she could not help but nce at the young man who was now using them as a support to keep from falling down from the sky with a new level of respect and fear.


    This level of destructiveness was far beyond what one could exin with words. This was especially true considering that over 60% of the power of the attack had been suppressed within the ice sphere.


    Shangguan Xinyue could not help but think that if that attack were to fall on the maind without any shielding... the entire Inner Mongolia would probably be wiped off the map forever.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the dark expression on Bai Zemin''s face before looking back at the huge fireball that was not different from a sun and responded for him to her mother''s question, "No. That alligator is still alive."


    "What?!" Shangguan Xinyue watched in disbelief as, from one side of the huge fireball, a figure in an extremely pitiful state flew out.


    "Don''t- *cough*! Don''t let him run away!" Bai Zemin roared as he ignored his wounds and continued coughing up blood.


    That monster really had survived through that! Bai Zemin had nothing left to use in this battle, he had given everything in terms of strength and strategy! If the enemy escaped from here and came backter it would be his worst nightmare knowing that his chances of victory were close to 0!


    "Dammit!" Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but curse as she looked at Bai Zemin chasing after the enemy despite his wounds. She did not dy as she kicked the air step under her feet and quickly followed him.


    Shangguan Xinyue gritted her teeth and while wrapping her body in a wind tornado chased even faster than the other two.


    As Thao Zhi fled for his life with a horrified expression on his face, he could not help but curse while thanking the gods and heaven for his luck.


    He really should have died there, if not for a coincidence that would probably never happen again to any living being in the entire universe in the years toe, he would have died a horrible and unfortunate death!


    ''King level attack... A brat who isn''t even 100 years old really got his hands on a King level attack!'' Thao Zhi bellowed in his heart as he increased his movement speed using several skills at the same time without caring at all about Mana consumption.


    A King level attack was what was known in Thao Zhi''s time as World Destroyer type attacks but on a lower scale. These attacks could usually only beunched by kings of kingdoms with tens or even hundreds of millions of subordinates that boosted the power of that King.


    Little did he expect... Little did he expect to meet such an attack after opening his eyes a few months ago through countless years on an Earth infinitely weaker than before!


    ''Had it not been for my body being sucked into a spatial crack and then brought back when the portal with ck Cmity copsed my body would have been torn to fragments!''


    Despite surviving, however, Thao Zhi''s injuries were not light. His total battle power had fallen below half, especially given the fact that he had lost an arm after being hit by the Cosmic Particle Cannon.


    ''I need to retreat for now. I''ll prepare that relic''s weapons first and then-''


    "Electric World!"


    Thao Zhi''s thoughts were interrupted as his entire vision was tinged in purple and in a fit of rage he roared, "Fuck off!"


    Tens of thousands of wind des shed from around his body outward, cleaving a path in the lightning world barely taking any damage in the process.


    Shangguan Xinyue continued to press on for several kilometers, managing to damage Thao Zhi''s body considerably as he fled. However, Thao Zhi was still faster thanks to his vast arsenal of skills and treasures so there came a point where she could only give her best to catch up with him.


    It took Thao Zhi no more than a few seconds to reach the base wall where he had been before and the enemy''s me domain was still burning. However, when he saw Xian Kun''s current state, he was shocked and his face turned even paler after realizing that he had been repeatedly tricked by a human kid!


    * * * * * * *


    Guys, 1 chapter more before reset... will do my best!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 972 Victory...?

    Chapter 972 Victory...?


    What Thao Zhi saw as he approached the base walls not only frightened him but made his blood boil from the anger he began to feel in his heart; a heart that was beating so hard in his chest that it seemed to be about to burst!


    All the goblins had died, they had all been turned into nothing after being incinerated by the golden mes of the enemy female that was still standing in the same ce as before under the protection of some human powerhouses.


    As for the sea creatures, Thao Zhi did not take long to understand that Xian Kun stopped using the pagoda''s power after seeing that except for Third Order creatures everyone was being killed easily under the power of the fire domain.


    The problem was that Xian Kun was covered in blood while fighting two Third Order soul evolvers among whom Thao Zhi recognized the Seventh Princess, Xian Kun''s sister.


    Xian Kun was fighting miserably against his little sister and Nangong Yi. Although Xian Mei''er was his blood sister, Xian Kun was being attacked with ferocity and murderous intent just as he would and was doing.


    Unfortunately, the union of Nangong Yi whose defense was abnormally high thanks to his Dragon Transformation skill and Xian Mei''er whose magical skills covered practically every area a mage needed to be powerful gave him more trouble than he thought he would face.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    After a sh between two lightning-covered flood dragons and two sword shes from Xian Kun, part of the wall copsed and thetter was forced to retreat while counterattacking Nangong Yi, inflicting a bloody wound on his chest that began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just at that moment, Xian Kun sensed Thao Zhi''s presence but when he looked towards the horizon and saw the miserable state in which thetter was fleeing under the pursuit of his enemies the Third Prince''s expression turned pale as a sheet but there was also a certain relief in his eyes when he saw that Thao Zhi had not died... After all, Xian Kun had seen the Cosmic Particle Cannon appear right before his eyes with a clone of the enemy male.


    At that moment, when the cannon fired, Xian Kun had practically given Thao Zhi up for dead, therefore, seeing him alive was a pleasant surprise despite seeing him so badly wounded.


    "Lord Thao Zhi!"


    Thao Zhi had a serious expression on his face as he pointed the tip of his magic staff forward and said in a deep voice, "Fire de."


    The expression on Xian Mei''er and Nangong Yi''s faces turned livid as they saw the huge fire de shing towards them. They both retreated back at the same time as Xian Mei''erunched several attacks, greatly weakening the iing attack but still unable to stop it.


    Just at that moment, a huge multi-colored barrier appeared in front of the two an instant before they were hit.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The explosion caused more than half of the wall to copse, and the shockwave killed practically all the soul evolvers and human soldiers that were there.


    The defensive barrier was soon filled with cracks, but to Thao Zhi''s surprise it did not break immediately and instead managed to stay firm as the mermaid princess and the human soul evolver retreated in a hurry.


    Thao Zhi did not chase but hurriedly approached Xian Kun and waved his magic staff, enveloping them both in arge sphere of wind under Xian Kun''s bewildered eyes.


    "Lord Thao Zhi?!"


    "We are retreating." Thao Zhi said in a deep voice.


    "What?!" Xian Kun''s expression turned white not with fear but with anger as he howled, "Retreating?! I''ve practically lost my entire army here! If we retreat now my siblings-"


    "If we don''t retreat now, you will die." Thao Zhi red at him.


    Xian Kun was about to say something but just at that moment a purple lightning dragon shed down from the clouds and when he felt the terrifying magic power in this attack his face paled even more as he looked at the human female rushing over from the horizon.


    "Annoying Ant!" Thao Zhi pointed his magic staff towards the sky and roared, "Lightning Storm!"


    Outside the Emperor Wolf Domain, the sky was clear blue and Thao Zhi had regained that 20% natural stats that had been sealed all this time.


    When he cast Lightning Storm, the blue sky soon darkened and under Shangguan Xinyue''s gloomy face tens of thousands of golden lightning bolts rained down on her.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! ...


    The lightning dragon was mercilessly struck by thousands of lightning bolts at the same time, its body did not resist more than a second or two before it waspletely torn apart and disappeared without a trace.


    Shangguan Xinyue was having trouble dodging all the magical attacks, and in fact she had been hit once on her nowpletely ck right arm.


    Just as Thao Zhi was raising his magic staff again having regained his self-confidence, determined to kill this annoying human female that had given him so many headaches in these few minutes, his expression changed for the worse when he saw the horizon start to turn blood red and before he could say anything he saw a sh of golden light flying towards him.


    "Jade Emperor Barrier!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Thao Zhi''s face was deathly pale as he stared at the elegant yet terrifying golden spear spinning like a drill on the surface of the barrier now filled with cracks; cracks which reminded him that his current self needed to retreat in order to recover soon!


    Looking at Xian Kun, who had fainted with blood pouring out of his hearings due to the terrifying sonic st at such close range, Thao Zhi soared into the sky and sped away.


    He ignored the yells and taunts of his opponent, Thao Zhi was an old dog who had seen everything in the world; he would not be swayed by the taunts of a kid.


    However, before he disappeared, he pointed toward the wall where the Cosmic Particle Cannon was and said in a cold voice, "ck Hellfire Spear."


    Just before he vanished, a magic circle 50 meters in diameter appeared in the sky and a spear of ck mes as big as a building shot straight out toward the half-destroyed wall.


    Nangong Lingxin gritted her teeth upon seeing this and hurriedly activated several skills at the same time.


    "Energy Barrier!"


    "Booster!"


    "Magic Potency!"


    "Double Defense!"


    A bright and huge energy barrier glowed with rainbow colors, and as the giant ck me spear impacted against the barrier the sky boomed fiercely as the wall copsed more and more, crushing the buildings below and killing the most unfortunate soldiers in the process.


    Nangong Lingxin was a level 132 soul evolver, in terms of physical and magical defense she could even stand above Bai Zemin thanks to a number of her skills which coupled perfectly well with her main skill Energy Barrier.


    However, the power difference between her and Thao Zhi was simply too high, and the difference in levels certainly didn''t help.


    The barrier began to crack after two seconds of resisting, and as the enemy''s magic spear continued to press downward a pained expression crossed her face.


    Nangong Lingxin knew that the Cosmic Particle Cannon was too important to Bai Zemin and the faction in general so she ignored the pain and pretended not to feel the blood slipping out of her mouth more and more uncontrobly.


    Forget about the cannon, if that spear fell here hundreds of thousands of innocent lives would be lost among which there was certainly no shortage of small children and newborns!


    With the sky rumbling with ck mes and the wall beneath her feet copsing, Nangong Lingxin hollered from the bottom of her lungs as she expended every point of Mana and used every bit of her magic power to resist at least a little longer.


    Two or three secondster, the barrier finally crumbled and she received a strong bacsh that sent her flying backwards.


    Thest thing Nangong Lingxin felt before she fell unconscious was a pair of strong arms around her and cushioning several explosions as at least a dozen buildings were destroyed by their bodies flying backwards.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had no time to worry about anything. She stretched both hands skyward and using what little Mana she had left raised arge wall of ice.


    "Mana Drive!" she shouted and suddenly her Mana was fully recovered as the earring Bai Zemin had given her released a faint but beautiful silver radiance.


    Although that Mana was only temporary and was quickly being burned away, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t be more grateful as it was precisely that Mana what supported her long enough until the magic power of the ck me spear disappeared along with the skill itself.


    At the same time, as she sighed in relief, she felt a pair of gentle arms holding her body on the verge of copse followed by the soft voice of the one who was probably her most loved one.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded at her mother''s question, and with her support slowly sat up gasping for air. Her face was so white that even her pink lips had been affected; it was as if all blood had been drained from her body.


    About 30 secondster, the two exhausted women raised their heads to see Bai Zemin enveloped in a halo of golden light bringing the unconscious body of Nangong Lingxin in his arms.


    "Are you all right?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, noticing that there was arge gash on his forehead with a line of blood trickling down his face.


    Bai Zemin looked off into the horizon with an unreadable expression on his face, and after several seconds nodded slowly as he said softly, "...I''m fine."


    He looked at her and asked, "You okay?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded: "I will not die, but I will probably need some time to fully recover.


    Bai Zemin nodded. He was in the same situation, his injuries were not small.


    Suddenly, both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were drawn to the sound of sobbing, and both were speechless as they watched Shangguan Xinyue wiping away non-existent tears.


    "My heart feels cold and deste. My daughter, whom I raised with great care and effort, doesn''t even care about my well-being." She clutched at her heart using her healthy arm while the other remained still at her side and said with false sadness, "Of course, you will always be reced by a man. That''s life after all. I''m just an old single woman after all."


    "Mom, you..." Shangguan Bing Xue really didn''t know what to make of her mother, she could even joke at this moment...


    "Hmph. I''ve decided, I''ll steal him from you!" Shangguan Xinyue suddenly took a step forward and pressed her petite body to Bai Zemin''s as she hugged him and looked at her daughter with a challenging expression, "I don''t care anymore about you!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes and instead of replying she took out a Mana Recovery Potion from which she began to drink with delight and pleasure.


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman whose body was small but whose age was old enough to be his mother even though she appeared to be younger than him and asked in a serious voice, "Aunt, are you alright?"


    Shangguan Xinyue only reached halfway up Bai Zemin''s chest so she had to raise her head to look at him. When she met his serious expression, Shangguan Xinyue muttered something before stepping back, "You''re not funny."


    Then, she frowned with a now serious expression on her face and as she raised her face towards the horizon she asked in a low voice, "Little King, what will you do now? That alligator ran away."

 Chapter 973 Feng Tian wu collapses

    Chapter 973 Feng Tian wu copses


    "Little King, what will you do now? That alligator ran away."


    Bai Zemin did not immediately respond to Shangguan Xinyue''s question but instead stared at the horizon towards where Thao Zhi had fled with an indifferent expression on his face.


    This had been Bai Zemin''s most difficult battle to date, and although in theory it could be considered a battle won as the enemy was forced to flee like a homeless dog, he did not see it that way.


    Thao Zhi was strong, very strong. Frighteningly strong, in fact.


    His magical power was so high that he even surpassed Bai Zemin using Ovep Regeneration under the boost of Soul Maniption.


    In fact, Thao Zhi was so powerful that even with the union of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Shangguan Xinyue, he not only managed to break out alive but had also managed to damage all three of them enough to send them to bed for a whole week if they wanted to make a full recovery.


    Bai Zemin used practically everything he had and even used the enemy''s Cosmic Particle Cannon to his advantage. He gave everything of himself, Shangguan Bing Xue gave everything of herself, Shangguan Xinyue gave everything of herself... and yet, Thao Zhi managed to escape alive.


    Bai Zemin still did not understand how it was possible that his enemy could have survived the power of his zing Blood Punishment. Even if Bai Zemin had restrained himself when heunched it since he didn''t want to destroy his world, killing everyone and dying in the process, he was sure that the power behind that attack was terrifying enough to kill almost anything below level 290.


    In fact, the zing Blood Punisment he cast was so powerful that the shockwave injured him as well as the two women beside him even though Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue had contained most of the power of the skill within the fortified ice creation.


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no way of knowing that Thao Zhi should be dead and the only reason he survived was because he was so lucky that it was simply hard to believe.


    He simted the battle several times in his head, and found that the only way he could have won and killed Thao Zhi was practically impossible to aplish in the first go.


    This was because in order to have any chance of defeating such an opponent, Bai Zemin needed to use Soul Maniption to boost Magic Break to a higher stage. However, Bai Zemin did not know that his enemy was a mage and therefore could not simply take the risk of evolving Magic Break; if the enemy turned out to be a warrior that skill would be as good as useless on the battlefield.


    The fact that Thao Zhi was able to flee alive was certainly a big problem, but Bai Zemin also felt a bit of relief.


    At the end of the day, his injuries were not light and Shangguan Bing Xue could no longer rely on skills so she could only use physical attacks. As for Shangguan Xinyue, she still had Mana to spare as she hadn''t consumed that much but she was certainly injured enough that she couldn''t give her 100% inbat.


    It was a pity, and it was certainly a problem... But considering that Thao Zhi was badly injured, there probably wouldn''t be any problems soon.


    Besides, Bai Zemin knew instinctively that it wouldn''t be long before the two of them would meet again to bring this unfinished episode to aplete closure.


    Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him worriedly seeing his serious expression as he said nothing till he finally broke the silence.


    "For now, let''s take care of what we have on hand."


    Bai Zemin looked off into the distance, into the sea of golden mes, and his blood-red eyes met with a bright pair of golden eyes staring back at him.


    So much destruction... so much danger... But the 5 minutes limit Feng Tian Wu had set for him earlier had not yet passed.


    "These mes..." Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to realize something when she saw Bai Zemin looking off into the distance.


    "Yeah, it''s Feng Tian Wu." Bai Zemin nodded and put Nangong Lingxin down gently on the ground.


    Thanks to the fact that the girl''s injuries were not really life-threatening, he did not have to exert much effort to give her a potion to drink to boost her recovery speed by 20%.


    Seeing Bai Zemin walk towards the center of the sea of golden mes, Shangguan Bing Xue simply closed her eyes and tried to recover as quickly as possible.


    "Hey, hey, Bing Xue." Shangguan Xinyue sat down next to her daughter and said in a low voice, "Don''t you think that Tian Wu girl looks at our Little King with peculiar eyes? I''ve been thinking about it for a while but there are even rumors about those two..."


    Actually, there were not a few people who said that Bai Zemin and Feng Tian Wu shared some kind of past.


    Even if the people who knew about the background between the two did not divulge the truth for whatever reasons, it was not hard to tell that something was not right when Feng Tian Wu seemed to pay special attention to him whenever he appeared while he subconsciously kept his distance.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had a theory about it, but she wasn''t sure either and didn''t feel it was her ce to ask about it, thereofore, she always kept her thoughts to herself.


    "Mom, don''t be a gossip."


    "Eh~ but, but!" Shangguan Xinyue immediately began to y bratty.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin approached Feng Tian Wu and calmly said, "Feng Tian Wu, you can deactivate your skill now. The enemies we had to defeat were defeated, and the ones that have to be defeated will fall soon."


    Feng Tian Wu was looking at the ground, but when she heard his voice she raised her head again to look at him. Her appearance was notpletely human, but this did not mean that her current state was ugly, not at all. She was an exotic beauty, different from normal but beauty nheless.


    She looked at his pale face and the blood running from his forehead before asking in a weak voice, "We won?"


    "We did." Bai Zemin nodded and said calmly, "Thanks to you this time, otherwise I''m afraid it would have been troublesome."


    "I wonder about that." Feng Tian Wu looked beyond him, towards the now practicallypletely copsed southern wall of the base, and said in an unreadable tone of voice, "Even if I did nothing, those two women would have arrived a few minutester and with the two of them here victory would have been only a matter of time wouldn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin said nothing at first. What she was saying was true after all. However, it was undeniable that this victory was thanks to the woman in front of him and whatever happened in the past was just that, past.


    As a Leader, Bai Zemin had the obligation to be fair to his people... and that was exactly what he nned to do.


    "We don''t need to assume something that didn''t happen. It is undeniable that the enemies fell mainly thanks to you." He said in a serious voice before assuring her, "You will be rewarded ordingly, that''s how things work in our faction. If I remember correctly, you have to be a level 3 Noble now? I will upgrade your status to a level 2 Noble and you will begin to receive the benefits you are entitled to. Oh, I also n to start forming approximately 2 more legions, you will have priority in the leadership of one of them."


    Those soul evolvers nearby looked at Feng Tian Wu with a envious look when they heard Bai Zemin''s promise. After all, there were only two Rank 2 Nobles in the entire faction which were namely Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    Moreover, being the highestmander of a legion was basically everyone''s dream. Being the topmander of a legion would immediately raise one''s speaking rights and prestige to the clouds and beyond; even the main leader, Bai Zemin, listened to them and appreciated their opinions greatly.


    However, none of those present believed that Feng Tian Wu did not deserve such rewards. Not when she had annihted the enemy forces at the faction''s worst moment.


    "Rewards..." Feng Tian Wu lowered her head and muttered to herself before nodding, "Of course..."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin frowned when he noticed that she didn''t seem satisfied.


    If Feng Tian Wu was excited he would understand, and actually that would be the natural reaction.


    He would even understand if she simply nodded indifferently.


    However, she seemed dissatisfied and not because of the rewards per se, leaving him perplexed.


    Just as he was about to tell her that if she had something she wanted he would help her get it as long as it was within his ability and not something too crazy, the golden mes simply disappeared without a trace and Feng Tian Wu''s appearance returned to normal; even her red robe was there even though it seemed to have turned to ashes before.


    However, before anyone could say or even think anything, Feng Tian Wu''s eyes rolled to the back of her head at the same time as her eyelids closed.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed abruptly and when he saw her weak body falling he hurriedly moved forward to avoid the copse.


    However, Bai Zemin soon realized a giant problem and while ignoring the gasps of surprise and concern around him he could not help but feel grateful to the fact that his body''s pain sensors were deactivated.


    With Feng Tian Wu in his arms, Bai Zemin felt his entire armor overheat to the point where he began to sweat right away. The durability of all his equipment began to plummet, especially that of his gloves which in a matter of blinks began to melt.


    When he looked at the increasingly red skin on Feng Tian Wu''s face, he finally understood a little more the reason why she hadn''t made use of that fire domain before or even mentioned about it.


    "Kang Lan!" Bai Zemin bellowed in a deep voice as the frown on his face became more and more pronounced.


    Kang Lan hurriedly advanced and without waiting for orders pointed her magic staff at Feng Tian Wu in his arms.


    "Mystic Healing."


    Mystic Healing was the strongest healing skill Kang Lan had at the moment. It was a Third Order level 5 skill that not only speeded up natural recovery by 300% but also empowered the target with 700 Health points for 20 minutes. The skill could even grow small body parts such as fingers and was also 200% more effective when treating fatal wounds or diseases.


    It was a skill that Kang Lan had paid a great price for, she had been saving up from her monthly sry to buy high quality Soul Stones from some fellow soul evolvers and spent entire nights hunting alone to get the materials needed to level it up.


    Furthermore, the fact that Kang Lan was considered a genius when it came to magic only below 3 or 4 people in the entire faction certainly was demonstrated when the effect of Mystic Healing, which was based on the Magic stat and magic power of the user, turned out to be a lot stronger than it would normally be in the hands of any other healer.


    Therefore, she was very proud and had full confidence in Mystic Healing. It was precisely this skill that brought Cai Jingyi and Shen Mei back from the brink of death in just two days of time.


    Kang Lan did not believe that there was anything or anyone in this world that her skill could not handle as a single use always showed improvement regardless of how bad the other party''s condition was.


    But, there were always exceptions in the vast universe and Kang Lan was, after all, very young.


    Kang Lan felt her Mana decrease and saw with her own eyes as a silver beam of light shot out from the tip of her magic staff and went into Feng Tian Wu''s body.


    However, even after several seconds, not only was there no improvement but everyone could see at a nce how the skin of the girl in Bai Zemin''s arms became redder and redder.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 974 Soul devoured by flames

    Chapter 974 Soul devoured by mes


    Seeing that Mystic Healing had little if any effect on Feng Tian Wu, Kang Lan''s expression changed slightly and she finally realized that this might be a problem beyond what she could handle.


    However, she did not give up just because one attempt of so many turned out to be unsessful.


    "I- I... I''ll try again!" Kang Lan said and gritted her teeth as she activated Mystic Healing for the second time.


    One of the qualities of Mystic Healing was that it had no cooldown time but the Mana cost for each activation on the same target would just keep increasing more and more, resetting to normal consumption only after 24 hours psed following the first use on the target to be healed. In addition, the Health boost only worked once every 24 hours on the same target so it was not possible to abuse it either.


    Even then, however, being able to activate the skill as many times as her Mana would allow was certainly amazing. It was not for nothing that Kang Lan was the most powerful healer in the entire faction despite the fact that the number of healers was not small at present.


    1... 2... 3... 4... 5... 6... 7...


    Silver light ray after silver light ray activated under Kang Lan''s magic power and covered Feng Tian Wu''s figure before disappearing into her body.


    After several practically ovepping activations with no interruptions in between, a slight improvement could be seen on Feng Tian Wu''s skin and Bai Zemin could feel the temperature of her body drop a little.


    Unfortunately, all these improvements were insignificant and not even 20 seconds passed before she returned to her previous condition and subsequently continued getting worse.


    "This is..." Kang Lan lowered her hands powerlessly as she looked at the unconscious Feng Tian Wu with an expression of shock and disbelief.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was serious, and after telling Kang Lan not to worry too much he frowned tightly as he realized that the situation was bad, very bad.


    "Xia Ya,e here!" He turned his face and called out.


    Xia Ya had been hiding behind several soul evolvers but upon hearing Bai Zemin''s call she couldn''t help but grimace. Even so, she obediently stepped out and walked over.


    "...Leader, do I really have to?" She asked unenthusiastically.


    "Just one try. If after one try it doesn''t work then you don''t have to do it again. Can you help me with that?" Bai Zemin said in a deep voice.


    After a brief moment of silence, Xia Ya sighed heavily and without saying anything she pointed her wand at Feng Tian Wu while muttering to herself, "This is going to be painful. It''s really gonna sting. I know. It''s definitely going to hurt a hell of a lot."


    Despite herints, Xia Ya used Healing of the Cursed on Feng Tian Wu.


    The skill had barely been activated when everyone immediately saw Feng Tian Wu''s skin turning significantly less red in an instant and the frown on her face eased a little.


    However, Xia Ya''s cry of pain and wailing made it clear to everyone that Feng Tian Wu was not writhing at this moment just because she was unable to do so.


    The skill Healing of the Cursed of Xia Ya might not be as strong or handy as Kang Lan''s Mystic Healing skill. However, this depended a lot on who the target to be healed was.


    When it came to high-level soul evolvers with a lot of pure Soul Power, Xia Ya''s Healing of the Cursed skill was undoubtedly much more powerful than Kang Lan''s skill!


    After all, Healing of the Cursed was a skill that healed by a fixed percentage!


    The only drawback was that the more she used that skill the more pain Xia Ya would experience. Therefore, she preferred not to use such a skill unless there really was no other choice.


    Seeing Feng Tian Wu improve, Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up slightly for a moment before his expression sank once again.


    "It''s not good. Even though she improved, her condition is still decaying and will soon return to the previous point." He said in a serious voice as he felt the temperature of the body in his arms going up again.


    Just at that moment, a person approached from a distance, and when Bai Zemin saw this person his mood immediately underwent a tremendous change.


    Especially when he saw what this person was dragging.


    Everyone made way as they saw Evangeline approaching, the faction members opened up like waves opening up at Moses'' power and when she arrived in front of Bai Zemin she paused for a moment to look at Feng Tian Wu indifferently, ignoring her and her condition in a matter of breaths.


    She put some Strength into her arm and pulled hard on the mutant beast tendon she was dragging.


    With three thudding noises, three bodies fell in front of Bai Zemin.


    "It took me a while to find them but I managed somehow." Evangeline said casually before rifying, "They were fleeing, just like you said."


    "Of course..." Bai Zemin looked at two of the unconscious figures and felt a surge of rage that if not for him restraining it... it would have ended his sanity. His voice was deathly cold as he slowly said, "They are both lowlife trash. You would expect nothing less from these two."


    Right, the existences in front of Bai Zemin were none other than Liang Peng and the Goblin Leader whose name Bai Zemin had forgotten.


    As for the third one, he ignored him. He was a triton man, and Bai Zemin assumed that he was probably part of the Third East Sea Prince''s faction but was left behind and fled at the slightest sign of trouble.


    "You did a good job, Evangeline." Bai Zemin nodded toward her before standing up with Feng Tian Wu in his arms. "Help me keep an eye on them... But don''t kill them."


    "Mm." Evangeline simply nodded indifferently before turning around and walking back to the enemy base; a base that would soon fall into the hands of their Transcendent faction.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath not to get carried away by emotions, but with nearly 1/5th of his rationality out of the game it wasn''t a simple feat. Especially considering that in front of him were the two major causes behind Zhong De''s death.


    ''I''ll take my time with you... Easy and slowly.'' He thought to himself before shouting loudly, "Blood Spear Legion, get ready to take over the enemy base! We do not ept surrender from anyone! Soldier or soul evolver, human or non-human... Except for normal survivors who did not oppose us don''t leave anyone alive!"


    They had been at war for two whole months against these enemies... No, those two months was only the amount of time Bai Zemin had joined the battle; they had been at war for about half a year against these enemies!


    During all that time, they were forced to stay holed up in a base, the only fort their faction could build in Inner Mongolia. Many allies died, and many families were broken.


    During thisst half month in particr, they had not even been able to close their eyes once. As they looked at the bodies of theirrades bleeding out next to them, Bai Zemin''s words finally became the spark that was needed forrge amounts of gunpowder restrained in their hearts to explode uncontrobly.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Don''t let those bastards get away!"


    "They''ve been abusing their numbers all this time, it''s time they got a taste of their own medicine now that they are fewer in number!"


    "Avenge our fallenrades!"


    "Avenge all the women who were traded to the goblins!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ...


    Murderous intent filled the air as the previously exhausted and drained soul evolvers burst out with newfound energy. The ground shook under the powerful stomps of each soul evolver not wanting to bete to the base, simr to a legendary beast taking its first step towards the destruction of its enemies.


    No one reneged against Bai Zemin''s words this time. They all needed to release the frustration and fear they had been umting during this past half month, especially during the past few days with no apparent end as they were surrounded by endless enemies.


    "Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, Nangong Yi, Luo Ning..." Bai Zemin named several people, and as he watched his troops jumping over the fallen wall or smashing the gate before starting the massacre he said in a deep voice, "Make sure our people do not make any crime. If anyone tries to rape... kill them. If anyone tries to kill innocent survivors then break their legs and apprehend them."


    "Roger!"


    They all nodded and immediately disappeared, outpacing the speed of the subordinate soul evolvers by far. Some rules were not allowed to break, not even Bai Zemin had the right to do that not to mention others.


    ...


    Collector''s Pocket World.


    Two hours had passed in the outside world and the bloodbath still continued.


    Bai Zemin did not stop his troops and let them choose how to kill the enemies even if this was something cruel and gave him a bad name in the future.


    Shangguan Xinyue and Xia Ya were present and both women had been greatly shocked when Bai Zemin took them to the Collector''s Pocket World for the first time.


    Since he trusted Xia Ya because she had proven her loyalty to him and now was even his Loyal Follower, he had no problem with showing her this great secret.


    As for Shangguan Xinyue... Bai Zemin did not trust her specifically but he trusted Shangguan Bing Xue and did not believe that Shangguan Xinyue would ever do anything to hurt her daughter or near and dear ones.


    At this time, Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue were resting. Both of them were taking full advantage of the time difference within this world to recover in less time from the outside world.


    As for Bai Zemin and Xia Ya...


    More than 50 kilometers away from the ce where Bai Zemin was building his and his people''s shelter.


    "Thank god the treasures can''t be destroyed or else this bed would have turned to ashes by now." Bai Zemin sighed as he looked ahead.


    In his treasure bed, Feng Tian Wuy with her eyes closed and without movement except for the slight rise and fall of her chest with each breath.


    In fact, all the grass in the surrounding area had died and the trees were beginning to wither. At this rate, it would be a matter of time before this ce would be a sea of mes if Feng Tian Wu''s body temperature continued to rise uncontrobly.


    "Leader... do I really have to?" Xia Ya sighed.


    "At least for now." Bai Zemin nodded firmly.


    "... Okay..."


    Feng Tian Wu''s skin was still so red that it was scary, but thanks to Xia Ya, it hadn''t worsened to a great extent. Even so, using Healing of the Cursed was far from an optimal solution as the rate at which Feng Tian Wu was getting worse was higher inparison.


    After a minute of silence, Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful porcin doll sitting in a wheelchair and asked in a low voice, "Kali, can you see anything?"


    "This person''s soul is being consumed," Kali said in an emotionless voice as she kept her face in Feng Tian Wu''s direction.


    "Her soul is being consumed?" Bai Zemin was very astonished and quickly asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Just as it sounds." Kali calmly replied. "This woman, Feng Tian Wu, is being consumed from the inside. Her soul is getting overheated, probably a rebound from the skill you told me she used during the war."


    "This..." Bai Zemin was shocked as he stared at the woman on the bed intently. "Why the hell did she use that skill then?"


    "Probably because she''s stupid?" Xia Ya shrugged her shoulders, but when she was red at by Bai Zemin she quickly shut her mouth and looked away.


    Bai Zemin frowned tightly.


    He didn''t believe that Feng Tian Wu didn''t know the consequences of using such a strong skill; the Soul Record always made it clear when there were benefits and punishments in the records of each skill.


    But... Why did she use that domain? Even though he had asked for her help she didn''t have to go this far, had she?


    "Isn''t there some way to help her?" Bai Zemin asked in a deep voice.


    Feng Tian Wu was a powerful soul evolver, a great asset to his faction. She was an undeniable genius and if possible Bai Zemin would rather not lose such a genius so early when there were so many things to do and so many wars to fight.


    "Well, I''m not a doctor but..." Kali hesitated before slowly saying, "Since her soul is burning due to high temperatures, wouldn''t it help to cool it with something?"


    Cool it with something...


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Souls were mysterious things that no one dared to y with. A single wrong move could result in irreparable damage or even death.


    How was he supposed to know how to cool Feng Tian Wu''s soul? He couldn''t even touch her soul at all or at least reach it...


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 975 Merciless

    Chapter 975 Merciless


    Bai Zemin could do nothing about Feng Tian Wu''s situation.


    Even with Kali pointing out what the problem was, he had no way of reaching the affected soul to "cool" it as Kali had suggested.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin knew that this cooling was not as simple as putting some ice on a burn but probably had to be done with a special skill or even a treasure.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not have or know anyone with the ability to do such a thing.


    Therefore, at least temporarily, he could only put this matter aside. Of course, he would only partially set it aside and stay alert and attentive in search of anything that might help to bring Feng Tian Wu out of her current condition.


    She had done a lot for the faction, and as Leader of that faction, it was Bai Zemin''s duty to respond back to his subordinates.


    Immediately after leaving the Collector''s Pocket World without even bothering to stay to recover from his wounds, Bai Zemin headed for a ce in the open field within the walls.


    In this ce rtively far away from everything, Evangeline was waiting for him and when Bai Zemin arrived his eyes immediately focused on the three figures lying on the ground passed out.


    "Looks like you had some fun with them." Bai Zeminmented.


    "...Your words could be misunderstood so stop saying it. Thank you." Surprisingly, Evangeline yed a little joke with him.


    "That''s new." Bai Zemin looked at her with a raised eyebrow.


    Evangeline said nothing more but simply turned to leave. However, she had only taken a few steps when Bai Zemin''s next words made her stop.


    "After we properly finish with all this problem we will head for Russia. We will take their territory and kill whoever we have to kill... Be it saint or be it demon."


    Evangeline stood silently for about five seconds before she continued her steps without another word.


    Bai Zemin watched as her blonde hair tied in a ponytail swayed with each step she took until she disappeared from his line of sight before finally turning his eyes to two of the three fainting figures a meter in front of him.


    He directly ignored the male triton.


    His blood-red eyes seemed to turn even redder as his stare fell on the bodies of Liang Peng and Kreir. All the rage he had been holding back as much as possible burst out and with what little sanity he had left Bai Zemin grabbed the Third Order mutant beast tendon that tied the three stocks together and returned to the Collector''s Pocket World.


    There was nothing but trees and green grass under the vast blue sky. This was the ce where Bai Zemin hadst been before returning to the outside world.


    He had moved far away from the house and the ce where Feng Tian Wu was lying unconscious exactly because he had already nned his next move.


    ... If possible, Bai Zemin did not want anyone to see what he was going to do.


    Looking at the three unconscious existences, Bai Zemin untied them and put away the incredibly tough tendon. Then, he looked at the male triton and without warning kicked him in the stomach.


    BOOM!


    The male triton flew backwards and his body rolled along the ground for over 200 meters before crashing into a giant tree.


    "Ugh..."


    The merfolk frowned with a pained expression on his face as he slowly got to his feet. However, his movements froze when he noticed a shadow towering over him, and when he raised his head he found a human male surrounded by a golden light staring at him coldly with red eyes like those of a demon.


    It was then that the merfolk remembered that he had been captured by a human after a short battle in which he received a cut with a knife filled with a strange poison that left him paralyzed.


    At this critical juncture where his life was at stake, the triton opened his mouth wide and the mana in his body trembled at the imminent activation of a powerful magical skill.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin had no intention of spending his time on an enemy he didn''t care about... No, this enemy was very important to him but in a very different way.


    The effect of Soul Maniption was still active, and Bai Zemin didn''t want to risk too much knowing that his injuries were not light.


    BOOOOM!!!


    With a mighty punch wrapped in a blood gauntlet, the head of the triton exploded into a bloody pile of pulp with skull splinters flying everywhere and brain matter sticking to pieces of wood that came off the tree on the verge of copsing.


    Bai Zemin pulled back his fist and kept the corpse in his storage ring before turning and walking back to Liang Peng and Kreir.


    "Four more to go..."


    He only needed to kill four more Third Order enemies toplete the requirement of 100.


    And considering that Bai Zemin had his next two victims right in front of him it was not wrong to say that he only needed 2 more to finish.


    Bai Zemin stared at the two in silence, he red at them both as if he wanted to etch their appearances firmly into his soul before doing what he was about to do.


    There were practically no wounds on them, the most striking thing would be the cut near their necks. Evangeline had certainly used a powerful skill to disable Third Order soul evolvers.


    But Bai Zemin wasn''t too surprised. She was Evangeline after all.


    After about five minutes, he opened his mouth and said indifferently, "If you two want to keep ying asleep then let me see how much you can keep pretending, you fucking retards."


    With a thought, Bai Zemin reced his Strength with Magic and with his magic power now soaring into the clouds activated Gravity Maniption x60 around the duo.


    BANG!


    The ground caved in and arge crater formed.


    Rumble...!!!!


    The surrounding atmosphere rumbled and part of the sky seemed to be about to fall.


    "Agh!"


    "Ugh!"


    Two loud groans were almostpletely silenced by the loud noise of nature crying out at the gravitational surge in the area.


    The pain that Liang Peng and Goblin Leader Kreir were experiencing was not small considering that the gravity of the Collector''s Pocket World was higher than the Earth''s gravity!


    Bai Zemin stopped the effect of his skill as he saw the two of them squirming like worms and casually kicked their legs without using too much force, "Get up you two, now."


    Liang Peng and Kreir looked into each other''s eyes, both noticing the fear in the other''s eyes.


    The two of them had seen what Bai Zemin was capable of. He could kill Third Order soul evolvers as if shooting ducks with a battle tank.


    It was precisely because of this and because they had seen how Bai Zemin could take on the mysterious figure that seemed to be the true backing of the Third Prince Xian Kun that Liang Peng and Kreir decided to flee as soon as they had the chance to do it.


    But what neither of them expected was that this "opportunity" had actually been presented by the enemy on purpose. The two of them had not gotten too far before they had to face the terrifying golden-haired assassin who in a very short time reduced them as if they were infants.


    Liang Peng was the first to stand up albeit with shaky movements.


    Messy beard, pale face, small pupils, messed up hair... and finally, trembling voice.


    "B- Bai Zemin... You... Y- You, wh-what do you want... want to do?"


    Bai Zemin looked at this man who before the apocalypse was in charge of the security of the university he attended and said nothing for a few seconds.


    "Liang Peng, are you scared? You''re trembling."


    That''s right, this former ally of his was scared out of his mind. From his appearance to his eyes and voice, all of these characteristics were a sign of someone scared of something.


    Liang Peng said nothing but gulped as he looked around the surroundings for a ce to flee to... Little did he know that there was no ce to flee to in this world, all connection to the outside world existed by and for Bai Zemin''s will.


    Bai Zemin turned his attention to the Goblin Leader whose name he did not remember... But he did remember his appearance and general characteristics.


    Kreir was barely getting to his feet when he felt an overwhelming surge of pain, and as he looked down he couldn''t help but get terrified.


    BOOM!!!!


    "AH!!!"


    Kreir screamed. No, he howled like a wounded beast as his left leg from the knee down exploded into a pile of bloody mist.


    Liang Peng subconsciously took several steps back with an even paler face as his teeth began to ck steadily.


    As Kreir rolled on the ground in pain and clutched at the upper half of his leg, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they were so wide. His expression was fierce not of anger but of terror and pain as he stared at the rest of it!


    "I told you I never wanted to see your fucking face again and then I let you go. But I see now I made a big mistake by thinking that you, shitty creatures, could evere to understand thenguage of us intelligent beings." Bai Zemin said in a cold voice. His Mana burst outward and his magic power boosted the terror of Blood Maniption and with a thunderous explosion, the upper half of the Goblin Leader''s left leg turned into a bloody mist just as the lower half had done seconds before.


    "I did it! I fucking did it!! I disappeared from your territory just how you asked!!!" Kreir roared in pain as he writhed with his face practically deformed as a result of the pain he was feeling.


    Bai Zemin had enhanced the Goblin Leader''s entire body''s pain sensors using Blood Maniption so the pain Kreir was feeling was simply immense to the point of driving him to the brink of insanity!


    "I left the ce!! I ran up north and never bothered you again!!!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression remained impassive and with a single thought on his part, nearly 6000 Magic points apanied Blood Maniption towards the enemy''s lower right leg.


    BOOM!!!!


    "When I said leave my territory I meant my homnd you retarded piece of shit." Bai Zemin muttered as Kreir fell on his back with a high-pitched howl that surely damaged his vocal cords.


    After the lower right leg followed the upper right leg, then it was the fingers of the left hand followed by the fingers of the right hand, a minuteter Kreir''s left forearm was gone and another minuteter the right forearm experienced the same fate.


    Kreir was no longer shrieking but was currentlyughing out loud with wide eyes and a twisted expression on his face. The tears that fell in quantities from his wide-open eyes fused with green mucus and a torrent of slime ran from his mouth.


    Pain could really drive someone crazy, soul evolver or not.


    Liang Peng knew that if he stood there his fate wasn''t going to be much better, and when he looked at his ally''s miserable condition he immediately knew he didn''t want to experience the same destiny.


    Every muscle in his body swelled and his size grew to twice its normal size. With a heavy stomp, the ground beneath his feet sank ponderously and his figure shot off into the distance like a cannonball piercing through two giant trees in the process but not caring about anything but running away.


    Fight? As if!


    Liang Peng was a Third Order soul evolver of level 128, powerful in his own right and with qualifications to be proud of. However, he still vividly remembered what Bai Zemin was capable of doing with his monstrous power while they were still in college!


    If it wasn''t possible before then Liang Peng naturally wasn''t stupid enough to want to fight now after seeing how strong the same Bai Zemin had grown!


    The intention was right but the result wouldn''t necessarily show a reward.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Feeling two swift gusts of wind approaching, Liang Peng was quick to realize that he needed to do something before it was toote and despite not having his main weapon present he certainly didn''t give up in the face of adversity.


    "Beast Fist!"


    With a roar as fierce as his expression, Liang Peng abruptly turned around and mmed his two fists forward without holding back at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    The weight of his fists was such that every inch they advanced caused the air to st and disturbed the surrounding atmosphere.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The two blood chains with spear-like pointed ends coiled like snakes in the air, easily avoiding Liang Peng''s predictable attack and fiercely hitting both his left and right shoulder.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    "Bai Zemin, you son of a bitch!"


    Liang Peng cursed in the midst of the pain he felt.


    His body was sent flying and two streams of blood spurted out from his shoulders.


    BANG!!!


    A crater over 30 meters in diameter formed on the ground as Liang Peng''s body was ferociously pinned by the two chains with pointed ends that had pierced his tough skin from side to side seemingly ignoring the high defense that his Silver Skin skill granted him.


    As he twisted and activated skills in not too sessful attempts to escape, Liang Peng saw something flying towards him... and when he focused his eyes on the sky, his pupils trembled slightly.


    With a thud, Goblin Leader Kreir''s head fell right next to him. The expression on Kreir''s face had be so twisted that even Liang Peng would not be able to recognize him if not for the fact that he knew it was Kreir, and judging by the look in his eyes it was clear that his now former ally had died a gruesome death.


    Liang Peng was sure that Bai Zemin had not decapitated him... but that this head was probably the only thing left of Kreir.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 976 No more red: midnight black again

    Chapter 976 No more red: midnight ck again


    A/N: This chapter is a bit cruel and bloody. Read at your own will.


    * * *


    The sight of the bloodied head with a distorted expression shaped before Kreir''s death coupled with the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, as well as the fact that no matter how hard he tried he simply could not break free of the blood chains restraining him, caused Liang Peng to start roaring and cursing as he writhed ferociously.


    "Bai Zemin, let me stand up if you''re a man!"


    "Are you listening to me you little bitch!"


    "Right... If I remember correctly, when we were stuck in the university you were looking for your family weren''t you? I hope you failed miserably!"


    "Hahahaha! Just imagining your expression makes me feel fucking happy!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin listened as Liang Peng turned all his fear into anger, and as he reached his side came to a pause. He towered high above his once ally and currently enemy who was ring at him with eyes filled with fury; fury that failed to mask very well the terror that shed deep within Liang Peng''s pupils.


    Liang Peng''s words were bing more and more outrageous, and insulting Bai Zemin was the healthiest thing he did as his spit flew everywhere with each of his curses.


    However, much to Bai Zemin''s surprise, he did not get angry.


    Regardless of whether Liang Peng cursed his little sister, regardless of whether he wished for his mother''s death, and regardless of whether he mocked his father''s apparent inability to protect his son... Bai Zemin did not get angry.


    No... After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin realized that it wasn''t about him not getting angry. It was somethingpletely different, something way more terrifying that was hidden beneath his deathly cold expression.


    The anger Bai Zemin felt had reached a point so, so high that it would probably not continue to grow by mere words!


    ''Not for nothing are two triggers of my Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill active, I guess.'' Bai Zemin reasoned indifferently.


    A few minutester, Liang Peng finally seemed to get tired or perhaps he simply realized that Bai Zemin wasn''t going to give him a quick death in a fit of rage no matter how much he verbally assaulted him.


    Staring at him panting, Bai Zemin asked from a higher position, "Last words?"


    Hearing this, despite feeling reluctance and fear, what Liang Peng felt most was relief. He thought that his words may have had some effect after all, and now at least he would at least be granted a quick death.


    With a cocky smile on his bearded face, he said while licking his lips, "Yeah... I really regret not giving that little slut Shangguan Bing Xue a nice fuck. I always wanted to put her little body under mine and listen to her little puppy whimpers."


    Saying that, Bai Zemin looked on with an indifferent expression as Liang Peng moved his waist up and down as if simting something obvious.


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded, and under Liang Peng''s confused eyes he squatted down close to his head, "Well, although I doubt whether it''s your past or your current self would have had such an opportunity, it''s a pity that you have to die with regrets don''t you think? I guess what they say about living like it''s thest minute isn''t too wrong after all."


    Thest words were muttered under his breath as Bai Zemin extended his right hand at lightning speed forward.


    Bang!


    "UGH!!!"


    The sound of bones breaking apart and turning into dust followed by a loud barelyprehensible groan filled the surroundings.


    Liang Peng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t stop a bunch of tears from streaming down his face as his pupils trembled. He lowered his eyes and noticed, to his horror, that his jaw was now hanging and he could no longer move his mouth at all.


    Bai Zemin took one of Liang Peng''s teeth between his index finger and thumb and with a casual tug pulled it out by the root, provoking another groan from him.


    However, Liang Peng''s nightmare had only just begun.


    As Bai Zemin gashed his left palm using Liang Peng''s tooth and his blood twisted strangely, he said in a t voice, "You know, it turns out that when I was little... and even now I''m... whatever, I was never good at peeling fruits or vegetables. It''s quite strange if you think about it a bit, my current self can work on leather and mutant beast pelts but I can''t peel an apple without losing half a fruit in the process."


    Under Liang Peng''s wide eyes, the blood that had flowed out from the wound Bai Zemin had self-inflicted floated on his palm with a scab of dried blood sealing the wound and preventing the continuous blood flow.


    Under the care of the skill Blood Maniption and over 400 Mana points, a beautiful crimson-colored knife with several elegant endings fell onto his palm.


    "Ah. Speaking about apples." Bai Zemin reached out his left hand and took the tongue of Liang Peng between his fingers.


    Swoosh!


    "Wuuuu!!!"


    Bai Zemin ignored Liang Peng''s high-pitched whine and made smaller blood chains break off from the two that restrained thetter on the ground.


    As the blood chains bound Liang Peng''s body and prevented him from continuing to writhe uncontrobly from the pain and horror, Bai Zemin forced half of the severed tongue back into his mouth and with a loud smack sent it down the throat of an increasingly terrified Liang Peng.


    "Speaking of apples." He repeated and grabbed Liang Peng''s right arm. After breaking the bond between the bones that joined the two parts with a tight squeeze that drew another unrecognizable yelp, Bai Zemin continued, "Several months ago I promised to a certain emperor that the next time we meet I would peel his skin as if it were the peel of an apple. But, as I mentioned before I''m not very good with knives and fruits... so, it would be better if I practice a little, don''t you think? We don''t want to disappoint a great emperor after all."


    This time Liang Peng finally realized how bad a situation he had fallen into. No no, he already knew that his situation wasn''t good but he didn''t expect something like this.


    "Nnnnmmm! Mmmmnnn!!!" With his jaw broken and his tongue cut off, Liang Peng made intangible sounds as he shook his head desperately.


    Bai Zemin looked at his pleading and fear-filled expression as if he did not understand while saying in a perplexed voice, "Why are you so scared? The young women of different ages that you deprived of their destiny by handing them over to the goblins experienced something simr and even worse you know? Don''t worry, even though it doesn''t look like it this knife is probably as sharp as a Rank 1 dagger... Ah, bute to think of it you probably have a passive to enhance the toughness of your skin so you''re likely to feel a little more pain. Sorry man."


    Seeing the knife slowly approaching his hand, Liang Peng howled and shrieked with snot, drool, and tears making his face an even bigger mess.


    "Don''t get freaked out, Liang Peng. I''ll make sure not to kill you." Bai Zemin carefully ran the knife barely grazing the skin of Liang Peng''s index finger, and as the skin peeled off and revealed the red flesh below, he said in a cruel voice, "I''ll let you experience every second... Even fainting won''t be allowed!"


    ...


    Time inside the Collector''s Pocket World ran ten times faster than in the outside world.


    When one hour in the outside world was gone, inside the Collector''s Pocket World ten had passed.


    The Collector''s Pocket World was, as the name of the skill of the Collector''s Pocket Watch suggested, as big as an entire world.


    As to how big that world was, Bai Zemin certainly didn''t know since he had never explored it fully and it was highly improbable that he would ever in the short term do so since he didn''t have that much free time.


    In a certain part of said world that had once been silent, the howls and fierce high-pitched squeals of what sounded like a live pig being thrown into a tub of boiling water resounded continuously and without pause for ten whole hours.


    Ten hourster, Bai Zemin looked at the scene in front of him with a cold expression.


    "Really... How can I be so bad at this knife and apple thing." He muttered to himself as he swiped the back of his bloody hand across his face to wipe away a drop of blood, instead causing part of his left cheek to be covered in red at his negligent movement.


    There were several shreds tossed casually to the side. Some shreds were thin and long, others were thick and short, and there were more "shreds" that could not be considered shreds as they were as small as the size of a fingernail; a result of a failed cut.


    Liang Peng was alive, Bai Zemin had made sure of it. Not only was he alive but he was also conscious; he had been for the longest and cruelest ten hours of his life. Bai Zemin made sure to use Blood Maniption to wake him up every time he fainted without giving him even a single moment of peace.


    However, there was nothing that could possibly identify the current Liang Peng with the Liang Peng of the past. The present him was no different from a piece of bloody meat.


    All the skin was gone from his body, it was those shreds of different sizes casually tossed not far away.


    From the tip of the little toe on each foot to the top of the skull, there was no skin at all.


    He was crying, his appearance was horrible and he couldn''t even close his eyes now that both eyelids were pulled off. Even the running tears that once caused him so much pain no longer hurt, not after all the pain he had been submitted to.


    But, Liang Peng was wrong if he believed that there was no greater pain than what Bai Zemin had put him through.


    "Because of you, because of your stupid lust of wanting to stay as the highest authority of a minor base, Zhong De was killed. Because of you, because of your arrogance, thousands of women among whom some were young enough to be your daughters were abused in ways you probably can''t imagine." Bai Zemin took out a bucket with a strange white powder from his storage ring and picked up a handful; the smell revealed that the white powder was actually fine salt.


    "I am not a saint. I have certainlymitted sins, and among them are some that I regret but would certainlymit again if necessary." Bai Zemin looked at Liang Peng with cold eyes and asked calmly, "What about you? Do you regret some of your sins?"


    While crying, Liang Peng simply moved his head a little in a nodding manner.


    He just wanted to die and that was it. He would agree to whatever Bai Zemin said for the sake of dying.


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded, and at the same time as he opened his fist stuffed with salt over Liang Peng''s body, he muttered under his breath, "But, Liang Peng, I''m not God..."


    "WUUUUUUU!!!!"


    The burning not unlike mes scalding the exposed flesh made Liang Peng''s eyes almost explode outward as he let out the most terrifying howl so far as proof of how immense his suffering was.


    "And since I am not God I don''t have to forgive those who regret their sins." Bai Zemin muttered as he bent down and took another handful of salt.


    Twenty minutester, Liang Peng finally got his wish; his death.


    When Bai Zemin noticed his body convulsing and going into a stage that even his Blood Maniption skill could not control, he pierced his heart before it stopped as he stared into his eyes as if to make sure Liang Peng would remember him in his next life.


    If there was one, of course.


    Bai Zemin let go of the blood sword and it soon turned into a red puddle.


    He raised his head to the sky and closed his eyes, and as he took a deep breath all he could smell was the now so familiar and to some extent warm as an embrace smell of blood.


    Several secondster and with a strong surge of pain and weakening, Bai Zemin opened his eyes.


    No more red.


    His eyes were ck, midnight ck.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 977 A new King rises!

    Chapter 977 A new King rises!


    "Blood Berserker''s Wrath turned off..."


    Amidst the sound of the wind blowing from the surroundings, the murmur of a male was almost inaudible. However, it wasn''t as if there was anyone nearby capable of hearing his voice anyway.


    The only existence capable of hearing his voice had been killed by his own hands seconds ago after all.


    Bai Zemin took out a potion to increase his recovery rate and drank it with trembling hands.


    The pain and exhaustion were both really a bit too much now that his body''s sensors had been fully activated once again.


    The reason behind Zhong De''s death, the root cause of it all was none other than Liang Peng.


    It was because Liang Peng started the war between factions by lying and asking for some time to form an alliance with other factions that the blood of countless living beings of different races had flowed like rivers throughout thend of Inner Mongolia.


    With Liang Peng being killed by his hands, the triggers of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath went back into passive mode, waiting for the next cause that would trigger its activation.


    "Good thing I waited to kill Liang Peng." Bai Zemin shook his head and began to slowly walk away as he muttered in a tired voice, "If I had attacked the base with a full scale attack and he went down how was I supposed to fight that alligator at full power?"


    Behind him and as he walked away, a blue sh glowed for a second before disappearing.


    An instantter, a blue line separated the earth in two. Bai Zemin''s ck eyes shed faintly as blue mes danced in the background, incinerating everything there bit by bit and devouring the remaining Soul Power in Liang Peng''s corpse to strengthen itself.


    "Two more Third Order enemies..." Bai Zemin whispered to himself with a hint of regret.


    It was a pity that the requirement is to kill Third Order enemies alone, otherwise the fall of the beast called Lin Yun who was in the portal opened by the Fourth Order alligator would have counted. But with Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue restraining and wounding the creature such an opportunity was gone.


    "It''s not like I could do anything considering the circumstances at the time."


    "Now... I think it''s about time toplete that other stupid requirement."


    * * *


    Two weekster.


    Half a month had passed since the end of the war that dyed the white snow of Inner Mongolia in red.


    Half a month since that day when millions of lives were lost.


    A war always broke out for a reason no matter how stupid or senseless that reason was.


    In this case, the war had broken out because one side wanted to control and the other did not want to lose what little control it had, eventually dragging in other non-human factions that joined the battle in search of benefits promised by the weaker side.


    The winner took all and the loser was left with nothing, that''s how cruel war was.


    But... Was that really cruelty or was it fairness? Didn''t the winner deserve to get everything? At the end of the day, no one knew if they would eventually be the victor or if they would fall and be just another chapter written in the story of the winner.


    Whoever was willing to risk it all deserved to get everything their opponent had.


    At least from this point of view, war was not cruel but just fair.


    Those who suffered most, however, were the families of the fallen.


    Having lost more than twenty thousand men, the number of families that were devastated in the Transcendent faction was not small even though many of those men and women had only a few partners they had taken casually.


    Despite the pain, however, and although it was not a constion, those families were not abandoned to their fate after losing the livelihood that kept them afloat.


    The rules of the faction were harsh for those who inflicted thew, but for those who fought for themon good they were nothing but advantages; a great source of peace of mind.


    Knowing that their loved ones would be well taken care of even if they died, the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction could fight more at ease and without thinking about how bad the future would be for those who could only survive in this new world thanks to them.


    This rule established by the upper echelons was certainly followed to the letter, and only a few days after the war in the north ended the families of all the fallen were informed about it while being assured that they and their next generation would receive the same treatment they were receiving thanks to the existence of the fallen warrior.


    There were also soul evolvers who had been disabled and could not return to the battlefield no matter how much they wanted to.


    Some had lost a limb, others had lost more than two or more. There were some soul evolvers who had lost their eyesight after being hit by an enemy magic skill and there were others who were so badly injured that they would probably need at least a few months to recover and were only alive thanks to the power of the healers.


    Standing on top of arge building over 600 meters high, Bai Zemin dressed in casual clothes looked off into the distance as the wind from the heights blew hard on his face.


    He had fully recovered thanks to spending a good amount of time in the Collector''s Pocket World. He did not even require to receive healing from Kang Lan but instead, he asked her to help Xia Ya take care of Feng Tian Wu.


    Feng Tian Wu was still unconscious, and her skin kept getting redder and redder with each passing day. ording to Kali, she didn''t have much time before her soul waspletely consumed by the mes so without any other choice, Bai Zemin took her out of the Collector''s Pocket World where time was running faster and brought her back to the outside world.


    She was currently more than 100 meters underground in an ice room built by Shangguan Bing Xue and no one was allowed to go near there as even inside the ice room the temperature was terrifyingly high.


    Thousands of thoughts and memories shed through his head as he looked towards the southern wall in the process of reconstruction after the copse caused by the battle half a month ago.


    "What are you thinking?"


    A soft, melodious voice sounded behind him, bringing Bai Zemin out of his inner world.


    "No..." Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed as he replied to Shangguan Bing Xue, "I was just thinking about how long the road has been to get here... It''s only been a little over a year but somehow it feels like a lifetime."


    "Well... A lot of crazy and hard to believe things have happened." This time it was Fu Xuefeng who spoke.


    "Don''t even mention it..." Cai Jingyi sighed exaggeratedly and said helplessly, "If a year ago someone told me that I would eventually be an assassin capable of running faster than the wind I would certainly have rmended a good mental therapist."


    "Jingyi, do you think if a year ago someone told you that eventually your reserved personality would turn into a yful one you would have rmended a good mental therapist?" Kang Lan smiled.


    "Are you the one to say that?" Cai Jingyi rolled her eyes.


    "I guess I am not." Kang Lan chuckled. A nostalgic expression appeared on her face as she looked at everyone present one by one, "It''s a pity we''re not all present here... The small founding flock."


    "... Right." Wu Yin nodded with a sad expression.


    Not many were with Bai Zemin at the moment, they only numbered five including him and all of them had said at least one word.


    This small group of young adults who a year ago were nothing more than a group of students with different lives and virtually no connection to each other for the most part was the true founding group of what was now known as the most powerful faction in all of China and the only human faction.


    Who would have thought that one day this small group apparently gathered by coincidence and fate would eventually be so powerful and so close-knit...? Probably no one.


    "Chen He is in the United States, and Zhong De..." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin''s back before saying, "Zhong De is waiting for us."


    The four beside her nodded, and after a moment of silence Bai Zemin asked, "Yijun, are you sure?"


    "Definitely, please be confident in me." She nodded firmly. "It shouldn''t be long before most humans in Inner Mongolia will consider you their Leader. I already moved myst card so it should be taking effect soon."


    "...I see." Bai Zemin nodded before falling silent.


    Due to his order to ughter all the soldiers and soul evolvers that had been part of the enemy forces during the previous war, Bai Zemin was seen as a tyrannical demon by all the humans on the base.


    To say that his reputation was on the ground was no exaggeration, and he simply could not understand how Wu Yijun could be so confident to solve that problem in just half a month.


    The group of five waited patiently. They had founded all this with blood, sweat, and sleepless nights.


    Therefore, they wanted to witness what was about to happen.


    They wanted to see the moment when the one they had decided to follow to the bitter end finally ascended to a higher stage.


    Fortunately, the Soul Record seemed to feel the young people''s longing and did not keep them waiting too long.


    As if he could feel his records being modified and evolving into something greater, Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes as green letters shed across his retinas.


    [Congrattions! It''s been a long journey for you!]


    He just read the first few words and slowly closed his eyes.


    They, who were just normal students months ago, were forced to discard their former selves for the sake of survival.


    They ignored the pain in their bodies and ignored the tears falling from their eyes all for the sake of living at least one more second.


    With a long sigh, he opened them again and said softly, "Really...it''s been a long journey...for everyone."


    They just wanted to build a quiet and safe ce, and they were certainly far from achieving it.


    However, this was a good start.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 978 King of China & Mankinds Pioneer

    Chapter 978 King of China & Mankind''s Pioneer


    [Congrattions!]


    [More than 90% of China''s mankind has reunited under your leadership!]


    [The major cities and districts of the country have fallen under your control!]


    [The number of intelligent beings under your rule has broken the 40.000.000 barrier!]


    [Your subss evolves.]


    [Congrattions, now that you control your race within arge expanse ofnd your subss has evolved to King!]


    --------


    [King: Fighting in your territory against any race increases your natural stats by 50% at the same time your subordinates'' stats increase by 25% when they fight for you.]


    [Your physical and magical defense increases by 100% when fighting other humans within the home world and your wound recovery rate increases by 200% when you are out ofbat.]


    [When another King invades your territory, the battle power of all your subordinates increases by 50% and when their lives are in danger as they fight an enemy their power increases by 30%]


    --------


    [Your titles Ruler of Beijing, Ruler of Heilongjiang, Ruler of Jilin, Ruler of Liaoning, Ruler of Shandong, Ruler of Jiangsu, Ruler of Zhenjiang, Ruler of Fujian, Ruler of Anhui, Ruler of ... merge and be one]


    [You need to choose a name for your territory before continuing with the evolution of records.]


    "Hm?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise at thest message.


    Choosing a name for his territory? This was something he had not expected.


    However, after thinking about it again Bai Zemin realized that there was nothing to be surprised about. Since he was the highest authority among the humans of old China and had now been officially named King of the humans within that territory it was only natural that he should be given the privilege of choosing what he wanted his kingdom to be called.


    "Is something wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she heard the sound he made.


    "Oh, it''s just that something interesting just happened."


    Bai Zemin exined the situation to them, and after the initial excitement of knowing that he had finally been officially promoted to King everyone began to mutter under their breath.


    "A new name?"


    "Transcendent?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "Transcendent is the name of the faction that represents us, not a territory."


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the four who were discussing excitedly about what to name the new kingdom before shaking her head.


    "You all are overthinking it." She said.


    "Uh?" Wu Yijun blinked and said in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin, and although he said nothing she proved to be able to read him like an open book.


    "This is just the beginning, we will not stop here. We will give each conquered kingdom a new name? What will happen when we go to other worlds? It is not as easy as changing names. The citizens of that territory were born and raised knowing a name and will not get used to an unnecessary change so easily. We just need to remember that a piece ofnd does not represent us."


    "That''s how it is." Bai Zemin nodded. "China is China, simple. When we conquer Russia tomorrow it will still be Russia and the same with all the others. As Bing Xue well said, a piece ofnd does not represent us. Our faction already has a name, everything else is secondary."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and thought in his heart, ''Continue to use the name ''China'' for the new kingdom.''


    [The Kingdom of China has been formed.]


    [All the ''Ruler'' type titles attached to your previous subss have merged and evolved into something bigger.]


    [You have received the title King of China.]


    [King of China: You can teleport anywhere in China as long as you are out ofbat for at least 20 minutes. The effect of the title is not limited to use on Earth and you can teleport to your kingdom even if you are on other worlds. The power of the title can be used once every 2 days on Earth but only once every 1 per year when you are on another world.]


    Just when Bai Zemin thought the notifications were over, a new surprise fell into hisp in a figurative sense.


    [Congrattions! You are the first human being to obtain a King-type title!]


    [You have been rewarded with the Third Order level 3 skill Mankind''s Pioneer!]


    The skill Mankind''s Pioneer was an active skill that had not one but two activations, and when Bai Zemin saw the effect of each activation his pupils trembled wildly and his heart trembled with fear at the possibility of missing out on this reward.


    ...


    "So..."


    Sitting in the building that formerly belonged to Liang Peng, Xian Mei''er calmly took a sip of the tea that the maid (formerly one of the women abused by Liang Peng) handed to her and blinked her eyes towards Bai Zemin.


    "You have be King?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded without hiding anything. "There have been reports from the different bases which confirm that all of my subordinates have received a great power boost while fighting wandering mutant beasts. This coincides with the records I obtained after taking control over Inner Mongolia so yes, you can say that at this moment and from now on I am officially the Human King of China."


    "Human King, uh..." Xian Mei''er sighed and leaned back on the backrest. She gently raised her head to look at the stone ceiling and said with a hint of bitterness in her voice, "I still remember our first meeting. Back then, although you were certainly very powerful, your faction had a few thousand men at most."


    After a few seconds of silence, she lowered her head to look Bai Zemin in the eyes and said in a clear voice, "To be frankly honest with you, my self back then was too weak and certainly somewhat naive. Were it not for your and Bing Xue''s strength I would never have formed an alliance with such a weak faction."


    "That kinda hurts." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    On hisp, Xiao Xiao in the form of a small pink dolphin was sleepingfortably. She would asionally squirm a little, and Bai Zemin would immediately put his hand to work giving gentle caresses to the cuddly little female dolphin.


    "It''s the truth, and you know it." Xian Mei''er sighed. Her eyes shed withplex emotions as she softly said, "But, that weak faction has now grown to this point... Even I who was and am a princess have been left behind by you in terms of status."


    In that fateful encounter between the two, Bai Zemin was no more than a soul evolver with a great personal power that could be called shocking and a weak group of people following him.


    On the other hand, Xian Mei''er was a genius capable of fighting Third Order enemies while in the Second Order, a princess of a great sea kingdom, and with at least a few thousand soldiers after losing most of her army in the bridge war.


    Regardless of being the weakest among the older siblings with the right to the throne, Xian Mei''er was certainly above him in terms of status and capability to recruit soldiers.


    However, what about now? No matter which way she looked at it, Xian Mei''er simply could not find a reason why the current Bai Zemin and his faction would want to be in alliance with someone like her.


    "Are you sure you want to be in an alliance with me and not one of my siblings?" She inquired.


    Bai Zemin naturally understood what Xian Mei''er was thinking, however, he shook his head and without stopping his caresses on the little pink dolphin calmly stated his thoughts.


    "Princess, even though the current you in fact don''t have much to offer in terms of power, it takes more than brute strength to reach a long distance."


    He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Even if I am strong I am certainly not invincible, the battle against that alligator made that more than clear to me. If you have strength but don''t use your brain... you will eventually fall."


    "... In other words, do you have a reason to stay in alliance with me?" Xian Mei''er nodded slowly.


    "Indeed. The reason I want to help you be the Queen of the Seas is because tomorrow, when I conquer the surface, I don''t want countless sea creatures to suddenly go out under themand of some greedy little bastard. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Bai Zemin smiled slightly.


    "... I don''t know whether to feel offended or grateful that you underestimate me so much." Xian Mei''er grimaced.


    "Underestimate? No, I don''t think I''m underestimating you... I don''t underestimate anyone, that''s why I''m still alive after all." Bai Zemin shook his head before staring into her eyes. His ck eyes glittered with a hint of coldness that didn''t pair very well with the friendly smile on his face, "It''s just that you have seen what I can do. You have seen the power of Bing Xue and my people. Therefore, you won''t want to be an enemy of my Transcendent faction."


    The expression of Xian Mei''er changed slightly and a secondter a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "I see... I get what you mean."


    Indeed, Bai Zemin was right.


    Xian Mei''er certainly didn''t want any trouble with this human group.


    "Well, that and there''s also the fact that you hate war. Besides, Xiao Xiao loves both of us right? And since we love her we certainly wouldn''t want to make her sad." Bai Zemin said to lighten things up a bit but in an honest voice.


    While Bai Zemin handed off all the work to the others, he chatted with Xian Mei''er about their next move.


    "So, Princess." Bai Zemin''s expression became serious as he said in a deep voice, "When will thest trial for the session to the throne be?"


    "Four days." Xian Mei''er responded with a frown. "My past self was not interested and neither did have the strength to fight, but after your words opened my eyes that day I decided to fight and with the support of your faction I managed to gather arge number of soldiers."


    "After many months of even forcing some of my siblings to retreat and take part of their territories, the Royal Father recognized my power and added me to the board."


    In other words, the King of the East Sea was a spectator watching a peculiar chess game with his offspring being the hands moving the pieces in an attempt to seize the other''s territory and overthrow the leader.


    Xian Mei''er had earned the right to enter the battle thanks to her rapid growth and not falling behind at all.


    "But, I don''t have many soldiers now. I''m afraid the current me no longer has time to gather troops and fight against my siblings." She frowned tightly and a worried expression shone on her beautiful face.


    "In that case, how about I help you?" Bai Zemin stood up.


    "Help me? In what way?" Xian Mei''er followed him with her eyes.


    He stopped standing by therge window and while caressing Xiao Xiao said slowly, "For the past half month, I was resting half the time to recover from the heavy injuries I suffered during the battle against the alligator that supports your brother the Third Prince. As for the other half... I''ve been looking for Third Order enemies to kill."


    He continued, "Princess, I need to kill 2 Third Order soul evolvers with my own hands to finally evolve to the next Order, but Third Order soul evolvers are Leader level powerhouses and certainly can''t be found casually just because one wants to find them."


    "2 Third Order soul evolvers? That''s your final requirement for-"


    Realizing something, Xian Mei''er paused and her lips trembled as she asked in a low voice, "How many... How many Third Order soul evolvers do you need to kill in total...and how many did you kill already...?"


    In her eyes, asking a First Order soul evolver to kill 1 single Third Order soul evolver was insane beyond insanity. In fact, that First Order soul evolver would be considered a genius if they were able to survive 2 attacks from a Third Order soul evolver.


    However, Bai Zemin had been stuck in the First Order for almost a year... and Xian Mei''er had seen him killing several Third Order soul evolvers in their brief encounters.


    That meant that the number he had to kill was not "simply" two.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 979 The last gift and the last words ofthe Queen

    Chapter 979 Thest gift and thest words ofthe Queen


    "The past number no longer matters." Bai Zemin dismissed Xian Mei''er''s question with ease.


    "Sorry, it was disrespectful and insensitive of me to ask such a private thing." She said quickly after realizing her mistake.


    Knowing the evolution requirements of a soul evolver in part would reveal the kind of potential and a good portion of the immediate strength that this soul evolver would have after advancing to the next Order.


    Xian Mei''er had been too surprised after finally realizing how crazy Bai Zemin''s evolution requirements were so she ended up forgetting that asking questions like that was considered taboo and had simply asked the question in automatic mode.


    "The real problem now is that I''m 2 Third Order soul evolvers short of evolving." Bai Zemin continued, "And naturally I can''t kill my soldiers."


    "... I''ll just say it just in case but I won''t let you kill Sei Yin nor Sei Yuan." Xian Mei''er said, referring to the two Third Order triton females following her.


    "... I am aware of that. Don''t worry, I never thought about doing harm to them." Bai Zemin sighed.


    He turned and looked into her eyes, "Therefore, I have more chance to evolve fast if I go with you to the bottom of the sea."


    "What did you say?" Xian Mei''er asked subconsciously as she blinked repeatedly.


    "From what you told me earlier your father loves you all but he certainly supports thepetition among you siblings to the point that he won''t intervene even if you kill each other, is that right?" Bai Zemin shrugged and said indifferently, "Therefore, I n to go with you to the East Sea to help you be the next Queen of the East Sea, or Forgotten Queen as you call this position."


    "While I''m at it, I''ll kill the Third Prince Xian Kun and take that strange nt that presumably helps to automaticallyplete an evolution requirement. I''ll just be short of killing a Third Order soul evolver, but I guess killing some soldier of another of your siblings will do the trick."


    After saying this, Bai Zemin fell silent and looked at Xian Mei''er waiting for her opinion on the matter.


    For almost a full minute, the Seventh Princess Xian Mei''er just stared at him with her beautiful deep blue eyes barely blinking in the process.


    "Could it be that you''re really out of your mind?"


    "...Those are some good first words you''ve got there after being mute for practically half a lifetime." Bai Zemin looked at her at a loss for words.


    "Can you me me?" She pressed her brow with some force and said wearily, "Bai Zemin, are you forgetting that if you go into the sea you''ll have to fight the alligator my brother found somewhere?"


    She nced sideways at him and said slowly, "No offense but the current you no longer gives me the same feeling of oppression as before. I assume it has something to do with the change in your eye color... But whatever it is, it is undeniable that you are weaker than before."


    The meaning behind the words of Xian Mei''er was simple.


    He couldn''t defeat the alligator being at a much more powerful echelon than his current one so she wanted to know where his confidence came from to want to face the same enemy now that he was weaker.


    "Well, even though that alligator might have recovered, which I somewhat doubt, the arm he lost after being hit by the Cosmic Particle Cannon certainly shouldn''t be back. Even if he had some skill or regenerative ability, I refuse to believe that in such a short time he managed to recover an entire limb." Bai Zemin said before sighing, "... Even so, my current self certainly can''t defeat him unless I manage to hit him with my strongest attack... Which is unlikely now that sir alligator knows of its existence. He''ll certainly be more attentive next time."


    "Even knowing that do you want to go to the East Sea with me?" Xian Mei''er looked at him with eyes of someone who was looking at a genuine lunatic, "I mean, I feel grateful for your good intention and all but I''d rather you didn''t throw your life away you know? I need you alive for this alliance to work."


    This time it was the turn of Bai Zemin to roll his eyes.


    "For god''s sake, do you think I''m nning to go to the East Sea and die just like that?"


    Bai Zemin proceeded to tell Xian Mei''er his idea, but when he finished all he got from her was a nk stare before the mermaid princess finished him off.


    "You are crazy after all aren''t you?"


    "...Just because it''s hard to do doesn''t mean I''m crazy." Bai Zemin argued back.


    "Gambling your life and other people''s lives like that... I can''t say I agree with your way of looking at things, Bai Zemin." Xian Mei''er stood up after saying this and walked towards the door with the intention of leaving. However, before leaving she stopped and said without looking back, "You can count on me. Although I still think what you are doing is a bad idea."


    Bai Zemin silently looked at the ce where she had been a moment ago, and after a few seconds, he muttered to himself, "It''s not like I have any other choice... The time limit is approaching."


    He turned and looked out therge window at the world outside. His eyes wereplicated, because he knew Xian Mei''er was right.


    What he was nning to do was quite insane, especially since it involved the lives of people he held dear to his heart.


    Of course, he was doing this because he certainly had some confidence or else he would never put into practice something like what he had in mind.


    It was just that "some confidence" was not absolute confidence to seed.


    ...


    Three days passed in an instant for the members of the Transcendent faction who were busy with all sorts of tasks ranging from hunting monsters and harvesting crops to strengthening the walls and studying the technology obtained in order to empower everyone as a group.


    Three days ago, on the night of the same day that Bai Zemin had an important conversation with the Seventh Princess of the East Sea, an assault helicoptering from the north of Beijingnded on the airstrip of the first base that the Transcendent faction had erected in Inner Mongolia before the war against Liang Peng and the alliancepletely broke out.


    There was only one person riding in thatbat helicopter other than the pilot; Meng Qi.


    She was weed by Kong Jun, who without saying a word guided her to the military facility near the airstrip.


    Although the Transcendent faction had managed to take control over Inner Mongolia, there was still a lot of work to do: especially when it came to distributing the poption.


    Some bases in Inner Mongolia might have to be abandoned as there were simply not enough people to upy all the bases. Therefore, the first base was deserted; although this would certainly change in the days toe as this base was an important fort needed to connect northern Beijing with Inner Mongolia, as well as serving as an outpost to stop the wild sea creatures that only sought blood.


    As Meng Qi entered one of the buildings inside the military zone, her expression lit up and with quick steps, she walked towards the handsome young man waiting for her with a faint smile.


    "King of China, uh?" She said without breaking the hug.


    "Who would have thought." Bai Zemin chuckled.


    Meng Qi moved away only far enough to look him in the eyes but not too far to miss his warmth. Her eyes twinkled slightly as she met her big brother''s ck eyes and in a soft but happy voice she remarked, "I always believed in you, and still do of course. I always knew that my wonderful older brother was being limited by the world he was born into. And look at you now, hasn''t life proved me right?"


    "Girl, with that silver tongue of yours if you''re not careful what you say you''ll end up making even more young men fall for you than have already fallen for you." Bai Zemin shook his head.


    "Regarding that, you don''t need to worry." Meng Qi took a step back and held up a finger as she closed her eyes and said in a teasing tone, "My silver tongue is only yours so there''s no danger of crushes!"


    Bai Zemin chuckled before putting on a serious expression, and seeing this Meng Qi also became serious.


    He had already told her everything through long-distancemunication, there was no more to exin.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Since always."


    And so, a total of thirty days passed inside the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    During those thirty days, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Wu Yijun, Kong Jun, Evangeline, and Xian Mei''er trained by fighting as a team to increase coordination between them all. However, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue never teamed up during the entire training because the two of them hade to the conclusion that it was impossible for them to increase even more the practically divine coordination they shared on the battlefield considering that they could understand each other just by looking into the eyes of the other.


    Of course, they all held back and did not let gopletely. They wanted to put their attacks and coordination into practice after all, not fight each other to the death.


    Although it was true that letting Xian Mei''er enter the Collector''s Pocket World might not be the best idea, the circumstances were harsh enough to pressure Bai Zemin into doing something he would rather not do; another proof that he was not an omnipotent existence.


    As for Meng Qi, she spent the thirty days together with Kali. The little porcin doll drew various runes on some metal objects simr to t discs and then taught Meng Qi the function of each rune, how to activate them, and in what order/position she needed to ce each metal disc for the true power of the set of runes to be revealed.


    Thirty dayster for them but only three days for the rest of the universe that was not inside a formation or treasure capable of affecting the passage of time, Bai Zemin met everyone in the still unfinished house and pushed them to enjoy a great meal all together.


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Hey, when will you finish building this house?"


    Bai Zemin: "Little Bing Xue, Daddy is too busy right now."


    Xian Mei''er: "Why do you refer to yourself as Daddy and call her Little? It''s impossible for you to be Bing Xue''s father, she is older than you."


    Meng Qi: "... Believe me, it will be better for your innocence if you don''t ask any more questions."


    Everyone: "..."


    Kali listened to the amused and carefree conversation of the group in front of her. Despite being so young, she was certainly mature enough to understand that they were doing this knowing well that this could be theirst meal.


    The battle toe was one that even Bai Zemin was not confident about so the possibilities of dying were certainly not low.


    However, they had all been ready to die since the day they killed their first zombie or mutant beast.


    They were soul evolvers, they breathed death and stepped on bones.


    Such was the world they lived in now.


    No one had a guaranteed tomorrow.


    It was just that this time the chances of never seeing the sun again were higher than normal, that was all.


    "Everyone, are you ready?" Bai Zemin asked in a serious voice.


    Although no one said anything and they simply nodded, Bai Zemin could not see even the slightest trace of hesitation in the eyes of any of his teammates.


    "In that case-"


    "This."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin stopped and looked at Kong Jun in confusion, "Kong Jun, is something wrong?"


    The over 2 meter tall ant took a step forward, his body fully revealed.


    "This." He extended his w covered by a shiny jet ck exoskeleton forward and said in a robot-like voice, "Her Majesty asked me to give this to you."


    Her Majesty? Was it Bai Shilin?


    Confused, Bai Zemin subconsciously took the small glowing stone Kong Jun was handing him.


    It was a Third Order Soul Stone, Bai Zemin recognized it easily.


    "Kong Jun, why did Shilin want you to give this to me?"


    However, the former queen''s guardian shook his head and said slowly, "It was not Her Majesty the Princess but Her Majesty the Queen."


    "Her Majesty Shi Lin?" Bai Zemin was greatly surprised at the same time as confusion swept over him more strongly than before.


    The former Queen of the weaver ants Shi Lin, the first mother of Bai Shilin. An existence that Bai Zemin, unfortunately, did not get to know too well but that was always a mystery.


    "Her Majesty... She saw this day today." Kong Jun''s bright red eyes shone like shlights as he said emotionlessly, "Her Majesty Shi Lin said before she left... That you would need this, and that I should give it to you before the veil that covers the world gets uncovered."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 980 Peculiarity of the Abyssal Rift (Part1)

    Chapter 980 Peculiarity of the Abyssal Rift (Part1)


    "Are you sure it''s a good idea to leave the outpost base without any protection?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as she looked into the distance.


    The group was currently very close to the coast of the East Sea, this was a very nostalgic ce for Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun, and Shangguan Bing Xue. After all, they were on the edge of the Yanqing District; the district where the formerly prestigious and extremely crowded Beijing University was located.


    It was precisely the ce where the three of them were when it all began a little over a year ago.


    "The outpost base at the edge of Inner Mongolia is an important base but we could also consider it a risky one." Bai Zemin said as he looked out over the calm waters of the huge sea before his eyes. "When we are done with all this we can easily take it back again in case someone were to take it, which is not very likely."


    "Well, we''lle back stronger than ever after all." Wu Yijun hesitated for a moment before finally pointing out, "But what if the base is destroyed?"


    "If the base is destroyed we just have to raise it up again." Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said with a hint of mockery, "Even if an intelligent soul evolver were to happen to get into the base they would only find a bunch of trash."


    He had stored all the important things in the Collector''s Pocket World after all.


    The more time passed the more Bai Zemin was grateful to the Collector''s Pocket Watch... Quite an interesting name considering that it could actually be viewed as a treasure house for collecting and storing things inrge quantities as if they were p*kem*ns.


    Bai Zemin looked at everyone present and said in a serious voice, "Everyone, you all remember our n don''t you? We will try to avoid conflict against the alligator, if possible we don''t even want to see him. Our priority is to find 2 Third Order monsters as soon as possible while heading to the kingdom of Xian Mei''er."


    Xian Mei''er nodded, "When we get to Kraya City won''t need to worry about being attacked all of a sudden. Now that the session to the throne will begin in a day''s time my Royal Father will certainly not allow conflicts and security will most probably be multiplied so there should be no problem."


    "But... Your father the East Sea King has only broken into the Fourth Order recently hasn''t he?" Shangguan Xinyue pointed out with a frown, "I don''t think he is stronger than the alligator no matter how optimistic I want to be."


    Although the others did not say anything, it was clear from their expressions that they thought the same thing Shangguan Xinyue had said sharply.


    "Regarding that, there is no need to worry." Xian Mei''er shook her head and said softly, "Although my Royal Father is certainly not as strong as that alligator, Kraya City''s defenses are really powerful. There are several Cosmic Particle Cannons around the city and many secondary cannons whose attack power is not small. Even my third brother''s bodyguard won''t dare to cause trouble there, I guarantee it."


    "If you say so." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed. She looked out at the seemingly endless sea ahead of them and muttered something that only she could hear.


    Seeing that the discussions seemed to be over, Xian Mei''er looked at one of the two female tritons and calmly said, "Sei Yin, give me that."


    One of the two female tritons, the one carrying a ck waterproof bag, pulled the string of the bag over her head and handed it to Xian Mei''er with a respectful expression.


    Under the confused eyes of everyone, Xian Mei''er took out multiple full-face masks. All of the masks were ash gray with a small rune on the forehead and numerous blue-colored lines around the circumference.


    "Although you guys can hold your breath for several hours underwater the consumption of Mana and Stamina will certainly not be small." Xian Mei''er passed a mask to each of them as she calmly said, "Since we don''t even know what will happen down there it will be wise to save as much strength as possible."


    Bai Zemin and the others were confused, but when they saw the records that made up each mask they finally understood.


    [Shipwrecked Mask (Rare Grade Treasure): A treasure that allows the wearer to breathe underwater for 20 hours uninterrupted. After its use, 12 hours are required before the special skill of the Shipwrecked Mask can be used again.]


    "Oh, this is pretty cool and handy." Bai Zemin''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Indeed." Wu Yijun nodded. "Although there are no extra statistics, the ability to breathe underwater is something that can be life-saving depending on the circumstance."


    "Away from the sea, this kind of treasure is certainly not something worth mentioning." Shangguan Bing Xue ran her palm over the surface of the mask before bringing it to her face. Although the mask had no holes, she did notin which meant she could see clearly, "But right now these masks are a great treasure."


    "I took them from the treasure of my family." Xian Mei''er said casually, "To us, sea creatures, those masks are useless but still treasures so they were saved. I''m d I brought some with me just in case."


    Soon, they all started walking towards the shore and with seven sshes their bodies disappeared into the waters.


    All except one of them.


    Bai Zemin looked back and raised his head to the sky. His ck eyes seemed to look beyond the gray clouds, and one could see a bit of destion and a bit of sadness in his stare.


    It had been over a month since Lilith had left, and Bai Zemin naturally hadn''t heard a word about her.


    He missed her a lot, missed her so much that he needed to keep his head busy with anything to avoid thinking about her too much and end up bing sentimental as such a thing would end up affecting him during important decision making.


    "I hope you''re well, my naughty little subus..." He muttered in a voice as low as the buzzing of a mosquito.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know how this battle was going to end, and certainly, the chances of him dying weren''t particrly small this time.


    He might never be able to see her again, and the very thought of it made him surprisingly sadder than the thought of never seeing his family again.


    "Bai Zemin, what are you doing? If we don''t hurry we''ll never make it in time."


    "I''ming!" Bai Zemin called out back at the sound of Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice.


    After ast but long stare at the distant sky, he ran to the shore and with a quick jump submerged into deep water.


    * * *


    Approximately one and a half months ago.


    After leaving Earth, Lilith continued jumping through space for four whole days before finally entering theary zone where Kram World was located, the world where the central base of the Demonic Army was located.


    Of course, entering or finding thisary zone was not easy as it not only changed location constantly but was also hidden by powerful magic spells that made it difficult for others to find the ce.


    All the Higher Worlds under the control of the various Higher Existence factions were exactly the same so cases of a Higher Existence faction attacking the home of others was not normal at all.


    There were several demons flying around the area, all of them wearing shining armor and spears or swords that made them look especially powerful; they were, indeed, powerful.


    However, none of these Fifth Order existences put up any obstacle when they saw Lilith pping her ck raven wings behind her back.


    She ignored the stares of all the men, which were not few now that she was no longer holding back her natural Charm at all.


    With an ice-cold expression and deadly indifferent eyes, a colossal contrastpared to her expression when she was beside Bai Zemin, she descended on top of the mountain where the castle of the Demon Lord was stationed and casually walked towards the entrance.


    "L-Lady Lilith!"


    The two guards at the entrance immediately grew nervous and out of instinct bowed as they called her name.


    Lilith didn''t even bother to nod, but the two soldiers of the Demonic Army didn''t mind as they all knew that the Bloody Subus Lilith was a woman of few words.


    Arrogant or not, she had all the qualifications to be arrogant not only because of her beauty that transcended even the sense of the Higher Existences but also because of her personal strength.


    Lilith encountered several members of the faction as she walked through the long corridors of the great castle but she ignored them all and walked with a destination in mind already fixed. Every step she took was as if she was teleporting as she left images of her past self constantly, moving hundreds of meters per second.


    She looked extremely smallpared to how high the ceiling separating the first floor from the second floor of the castle was, but after a few minutes, she finally stopped for a moment in front of the huge stone door.


    When Lilith opened the stone door, what greeted her was apletely empty room.


    Well, almostpletely empty room.


    In the meeting room, sitting in her designated seat immediately to the right of the small stone throne, Fire Sorrow raised her head and greeted her with a slight smile.


    "Lilith, you''re early."


    Lilith walked into the meeting room and the door behind closed with a soft bang. She sat down and after looking around the room asked in confusion, "No one''s here yet?"


    She was grateful to Fire Sorrow for teaching her magic before and also liked her straightforward and mature personality a bit, therefore, Lilith softened her tone with her quite a bit.


    "Other than the two of us? No one else." Fire Sorrow shook her head slightly, causing her long violet hair to shake lightly as she kept her smile, "We haven''t seen each other for... Um... Come to think of it, this is the first time we''ve met two times in less than a year."


    "Well, being summoned by His Majesty isn''t normal after all since he would rather sleep." Lilith shrugged her shoulders.


    "Hehe... True true, you''re right about that." Fire Sorrow covered her mouth and let out an amused chuckle.


    It wasn''t at all normal for them to meet twice in the same year, they usually only met once a year at most and that was only if they were tasked with guarding some Higher World or in charge of searching for some kind of treasure or resource, else they were free to do whatever they felt like as long as it didn''t cause problems for the faction.


    Therefore, meeting two times in less than 12 months was certainly a great rarity.


    After a few minutes of silence, Lilith asked, "Just by random but, Fire Sorrow, do you know the reason why His Majesty asked me toe to Kram World?"


    "Probably for the same reason I''m here, I guess. But even I don''t know what Her Majesty is thinking." Fire Sorrow sighed. "I don''t even know to whom he summoned this time, but it seems to be something pretty big."


    "That seems to be the case." Lilith nodded.


    Her ruby-colored eyes glittered slightly as she recalled that on the way she had run into many members of the Demonic Army flying towards Kram World, tens of thousands of them in the span of four days.


    After that, Lilith and Fire Sorrow did not speak again.


    Higher Existences were quite entric even if they did not look any different from young Lower Existences with less than 100 years. Even Lilith, despite being so young, had lived through too many things to make her personality very much like that of monsters hundreds of thousands or even millions of years old.


    The fact that she was always cheerful and joking along with Bai Zemin and those around him was reserved for that limited group of people, the rest would get nothing more than necessary from her, and some not even that.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 981 Peculiarity of the Abyssal Rift (Part2)

    Chapter 981 Peculiarity of the Abyssal Rift (Part2)


    After about 12 hours of silence, Lilith couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "Bored."


    "Eh?" Fire Sorrow had been immersed in reading a rather thick book, but upon hearing Lilith''s voice she raised her head and looked at her in surprise, "Did you say something?"


    Although she hadn''t meant to be heard and had simply said it subconsciously after a long wait with no results of anything, Lilith responded honestly.


    "I said I''m bored." She shrugged.


    Without waiting for a response from Fire Sorrow, Lilith rested her back on the back of the chair and leaned her head back before muttering, "I''m sorry but I''ll go sleep in the meantime. There''s no point in waiting just because."


    If Lilith had known that this would happen she certainly wouldn''t have rushed over but would have spent another day or two together with Bai Zemin on Earth.


    Unfortunately it was already toote to want to carry out her thoughts so she could only do what Bai Zemin had reminded her worked perfectly to let time pass without her noticing; sleep.


    "Sleep?" Fire Sorrow''s eyes widened slightly and a sh of surprise shone in their deep violet pupils. She looked at Lilith, who now had her eyes closed with obvious intentions of going to sleep, and said in amazement, "Lilith, if I remember correctly you said in the past that sleeping is a big waste of time isn''t it? How did you..."


    The vast majority of Higher Existences, probably more than 95% of them, stayed awake since they didn''t really need to sleep and as long as they were out ofbat and didn''t do too strenuous activities they would always be full Stamina.


    They preferred to spend their time searching for treasures, resources, training, or even fighting against other factions to be stronger. As for sleeping... They saw the action of sleeping as a great waste of time and a waste of opportunities.


    Lilith gently opened her beautiful ruby colored eyes, and as she looked up at the distant stone ceiling above her head, she replied in a low, somewhat sleepy voice, "Mhm... I guess... I''m learning to enjoy the little things in life."


    Her eyes closed automatically, softly, and soon her breathing became smooth.


    Despite having fallen asleep, however, Lilith''s body was considerably tense as evidence that she didn''t feel safe where she was and that she was alert enough of the outside world to react to any sign of danger.


    Fire Sorrow stared at Lilith with a slightly amazed expression on her beautiful face, and after a few minutes muttered to herself, "Enjoying the little things in life... Those words sure bring back some memories."


    When Fire Sorrow looked back down at her book, and even though it was one of her favorites, she no longer felt like reading any further.


    She looked at Lilith again and her lips curved slightly as she said softly, "You have changed, Bloody Subus Lilith."


    Fire Sorrow could clearly remember the day Lilith joined the Demonic Army about a decade ago.


    Back then, regardless of her beauty and abominably high talent, Lilith was even worse than most Higher Existences; she was not much different from a machine devoid of all emotion that moved with a clear goal in mind, unwilling to forge the slightest of rtionships, unwilling to speak more than just and necessary, and unwilling topromise even with her own life.


    It was hard for her to associate the woman in front of her with that cold and even cruel female demon, and Fire Sorrow could say that Lilith''s changes had started not long ago since before the previous meeting she was the Bloody Subus they all knew.


    But, whatever it was that had or was making Lilith change, Fire Sorrow was happy for her as this Lilith was not only nicer but the change was certainly for the better.


    To her surprise, Fire Sorrow found herself yawning and as she looked at the book on the table she could feel her eyelids closing to the point where she soon began to nod as a wave of exhaustion hit her without warning.


    How long had it been since she had slept? Fire Sorrow didn''t know... but probably a few thousand years.


    ...


    Approximately 4 hourster.


    A portal as ck as the wings of a raven opened in a corner of the meeting room, and a Lucifer dressed in ck pajamas made of silk cloth walked out from inside.


    The wolf-headed slippers on the front made no sound at all every time he took a step forward, but when Lucifer paid better attention to the situation his movements froze and he subconsciously stopped breathing.


    ... What''s going on here?


    Seeing Lilith sleepingfortably in her chair with her head resting on the backrest, and even more shocking, seeing Fire Sorrow leaning gently on the table and resting the right side of her face on the open book, Lucifer was stupefied.


    Could it be... Could it be that someone cast some kind of sleeping skill or something?


    Lucifer sniffed the air several times in an attempt to discover some kind of particr scent capable of inducing people into deep sleep but found nothing strange at all after several tries.


    Actually, he knew that nothing supernatural was going on. It was just that Lucifer found it hard to believe exactly because nothing supernatural was happening.


    He walked to the main seat and sat down without making a sound as he looked at the two sleeping women. His eyes stopped mainly on Fire Sorrow, and after he turned his gaze to Lilith a glint of gratitude shone in his light green pupils.


    Whatever was going on, Lucifer could tell it had to do with Lilith.


    Soon, he found himself yawning and before he knew it he joined the two women, sleepingfortably with his forehead resting on the table and his arms casually outstretched. Surprisingly and although his posture was not elegant at all, somehow he didn''t look much worse than the two beautiful women sleeping a short distance from him.


    The first to wake up was Lilith, whose eyes slowly and gently opened two hours after the arrival of the Leader and founder of the Demonic Army.


    Her expression was truly a wonder to appreciate as her gaze fell upon the beautiful violet-haireddy and the golden-haired gentleman whose hair was as long as a woman''s sleeping nonchntly.


    Not long after, perhaps an hourter, Fire Sorrow opened her eyes and stared dazedly at the wall with her face still resting on the open book. Somehow she felt as a newborn would probably feel when opening their eyes for the first time to life.


    "I... I fell asleep?" Fire Sorrow mumbled to herself as she slowly straightened her body using her hands on the stone table as support.


    When Fire Sorrow realized where she was and what had happened, she immediately looked in Lilith''s direction and her violet eyes met two bright ruby colored eyes looking calmly at her.


    Lilith simply nodded silently, and Fire Sorrow smiled slightly as she nodded back at her but for apletely different reason than the -I hope you slept well- nod from Lilith.


    Fire Sorrow''s nod was one that showed her gratitude, but Lilith probably hadn''t understood the message. After all, she hadn''t done anything great in her eyes.


    "Looks like a pajama party formed without us even realizing it." Fire Sorrow whispered under her breath as she looked at Lucifer snoring softly with his head resting on the table.


    Pajama party? Lilith was slightly dazed as she remembered how much fun that night at Bai Zemin''s house had been.


    Approximately 40 minutester, the giant stone door opened from the outside and a person wearing night-ck te armor of imposing appearance and holding a spear of the same color in her right hand walked into the room with firm and confident steps.


    This female with snow-white hair and eyes of the same color looked silently at the two women who turned to look in the direction of the entrance and nodded back at them before calmly sitting down in front of Fire Sorrow and on the opposite side of Lucifer.


    After a brief silence, Fire Sorrow looked at the tip of the spear where there were stains of dried golden blood and asked with a faint smile, "Did you hunt something good, Luciah?"


    "I had the intention, but the prey had allies so he got away... but I managed to tear off several scales." Luciah replied indifferently.


    "...So, what dragon are we talking about?" Fire Sorrow asked slowly.


    "It''s Bringer of The End." Luciah looked at her and said calmly, "For the record, they started it."


    The corner of Fire Sorrow''s mouth twitched a couple of times but she said nothing.


    Bringer of The End, a giant Seventh Order dragon only slightly weaker than Doom Roar. Such a beast had actually taken a beating from Luciah without even inflicting her injuries, at least not visible ones.


    Lilith was astonished, but Fire Sorrow was not.


    This was because in the entire faction, Luciah was second only to Lucifer.


    Even Fire Sorrow admitted to not being able to beat her in a normal one-on-one battle.


    Not many minutester, Valiant wearing thick te armor with two oversized swords on either side of her waist stepped into the hall with heavy dinosaur-like steps.


    "Looks like there are still a few missing." Shemented as she took a seat and gave a nod with a stoic expression on her face.


    Her voice had barely fallen when several Sixth Order stocks entered the room and after respectfully greeting those already present stood on either side of the table keeping order.


    As Crow arrived in the meeting room with a slight smile on his handsome face, he nodded to all thedies present before focusing on Lilith. His eyes couldn''t help but light up as he took seat but he didn''t say anything and just limited himself to appreciating her overwhelming beauty and charm.


    As for Lilith, she paid no attention to him nor was she bothered by his eyes. To her, Crow''s eyes were no different than any other man''s eyes and she could care less about his thoughts or feelings.


    Just then and as if it had been timed, Lucifer growled softly but clear to everyone in the silent room. Slowly and withzy movements, he straightened his body and stretched his arms skyward making the bones in his body thunder as if he had just slept two or three days at a stretch.


    He looked around at everyone present, focusing more on those seated at the table, and immediately noticed an empty space.


    "Everyone, good morning. I hope you''ve had a good life so far." Lucifer nodded with sleepy eyes before turning to look at Fire Sorrow, "What about Hellscar?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know." Fire Sorrow looked at the empty seat and said somewhat worriedly, "Although Hellscar is a bit loud and not very smart he was always quite punctual, often even arriving at meetings before everyone else."


    "Well, let''s wait for him a little longer." Lucifer nodded calmly before looking at Lilith steadily.


    "Is something wrong, Your Majesty?" Lilith asked calmly after being watched for a few seconds.


    "Ah, sorry." Lucifer looked her in the eyes this time, making Lilith realize that he wasn''t looking at her... at least not exactly her body itself.


    "Bloody Subus, I like your new earring. That''s an item attached to a Legend grade treasure isn''t it?" Lucifer suddenly pointed out.


    It was then that everyone noticed an extra essory on Lilith''s body.


    The earring was long due to the sapphire-colored feather with a faint sky-colored glow around it, reaching about halfway up Lilith''s neck. The body of the earring waspletely golden with silver colored runes that besides empowering it certainly added even more charm to the object.


    "That''s right. Your Majesty has quite good eyes." Lilith nodded without pretension.


    Lucifer nodded and continued, "Did you get a good cksmith? What about the rune incriptor? If you want I can ask Sammi and Tommi to make a new earring for you using that Legend grade feather."


    "That''s not necessary." Involuntarily, Lilith''s face turned slightly frosty and her tone of voice became slightly aggressive as she rejected Lucifer''s offer without even thinking about it or processing what he had said.


    This earring was an anniversary gift that Bai Zemin had given her and one that he had worked like crazy for a long time to forge, not only investing time and effort but also using all the best materials he had to give her the best.


    Even if someone offered her 20 Legend grade treasures in return, Lilith would still prefer the earring he had gifted her. To her, this was a priceless gift and she certainly wouldn''t let anyone even touch it not to mention modify or destroy it.


    "I see... If you say so then forget it." Lucifer nodded after a brief silence and didn''t press the matter any further.


    "Lilith, just now you went a little mad didn''t you?" Fire Sorrow smiled and said in a joking tone, "Somehow you remind me of thedies in romance novels I used to read in the past when they protect something their loved ones give them on special days."


    Lilith''s expression didn''t change, but her eyes moved to Fire Sorrow upon hearing her words and when Fire Sorrow saw the surprise in Lilit''s gaze she opened her eyes wide.


    This time it was her turn to be surprised.


    "... For real?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 982 Peculiarity of the Abyssal Rift (Part3)

    Chapter 982 Peculiarity of the Abyssal Rift (Part3)


    Lilith immediately noticed that everyone in the room was staring at her, but she didn''t care. Despite knowing that her words might cause somemotion, there was nothing to negate as there was nothing to be ashamed of, and it wasn''t as if she owed anything to anyone present.


    Therefore, Lilith shrugged as she looked at Fire Sorrow and said casually, "Who knows. Maybe."


    Although she hadn''t said it openly to avoid future trouble, not for herself but mostly for Bai Zemin, the fact that she didn''t deny it certainly meant something.


    Lilith was loved by MANY men, so many that they could not be counted. There was also no shortage of females who had fallen victim to her charm and natural beauty.


    One could only try to imagine the kind of expression everyone in the room put on when instead of hearing a negative response from her what they received in return was a shrug of shoulders and a response that was unclear but somehow left wide open the possibility that the heart of one of the two most beautiful women in the entire universe had already been taken by someone.


    Even Lucifer''s presence could not hold back the increasingly outrageous mutterings of the Sixth Order demons standing on either side of the table.


    "Lilith... you''re joking... aren''t you?" Crow looked at her with a fairly dark expression on his face and it was clear to everyone that he was trying his best to contain his temper.


    "Joking?" Lilith gave him a sidelong nce and said with her usual indifference, "Did you or anyone in this room ever hear a joke from me?"


    "Before Crow gets violent, we better get this meeting started. It''s important." Lucifer sighed. He looked at Crow and then at Lilith as he calmly said, "The Bloody Subus'' partner could be anyone and we''ll never know if she doesn''t want to say. Who knows, it could even be a Lower Existence and we''ll never know. She''s under no obligation to tell us if she''s in a rtionship or not after all."


    Naturally, when everyone heard Lucifer''s words they took it as a joke on his part in an attempt to lighten the mood a bit as certainly no leader wanted to see their generals getting into an argument.


    In fact, even Crow rxed his expression a bit at the mention of Lower Existences. He thought Lucifer had said those two words with disdainful intentions as if to point out that probably there was no one and Lilith probably just wasn''tpelled to respond with a yes or no answer.


    Only Lilith herself felt that something was not right when Lucifer mentioned the possibility of her being in a romantic rtionship with a Lower Existence and frowned tightly in her heart. Unfortunately, it was hard to know what Lucifer was thinking even though many saw him as a fool, therefore, no matter how much she stared at him she didn''t figure out anything at all.


    "So..." Lucifer looked at the surroundings and said in a low but clear to everyone voice, "Does anyone know where the hell Hellscar is?"


    They all frowned and looked at each other, shaking their heads at each other''s eyes to signal that they had no idea.


    It was at that moment that Fire Sorrow suddenly thought of something and her bewitching eyes widened.


    "Y- Your Majesty..."


    "Mm? What is it?" Lucifer looked at her with boredom.


    Fire Sorrow took a deep breath to calm herself, and after a moment asked trying to keep herposure, "I''m sure you already did but, just in case... Your Majesty released Hellscar from the confined space you put him in about 9 or 10 months ago, didn''t you?"


    "Mm? Hellscar was locked up?" Crow raised an eyebrow at the news.


    "Hmph, that ape probably did something stupid again." Valiant snorted without too much surprise on her face.


    Regardless of the murmurs, Lucifer and Fire Sorrow just stared at each other for what felt like an eternity.


    "You... don''t tell me Hellscar still..." Fire Sorrow gulped audibly as she stared at him in utter disbelief.


    Even though she hadn''t finished her words it was obvious what she meant.


    "Ummm... I did get him out of prison, of course." Lucifer nodded with a serious expression and pointed to the side of the room, "Look, there he is."


    As Fire Sorrow turned to look at the seemingly lifeless giant man with his eyes rolled back and dried tears on his face lying on the ground on his back she couldn''t help but turn quickly to face Lucifer, "You think none of us felt when you activated your magic?!"


    Lucifer looked away as if he dared not look her in the eyes and said in a low voice, "Bring forth the evidence of the crime or make the victim talk, it''s thew."


    "Nonsense with yourw!"


    The corner of everyone''s mouth trembled fiercely as they looked at their Leader and highest General discussing but not arguing.


    Lilith secretly shook her head and even for her it was difficult to keep her expression indifferent against the scene in front of her.


    ...


    After Hellscar woke up from his nightmare and when he saw the daylight again, he immediately burst into tears like a little child. He even ran to Lucifer apologizing while throwing nces filled with hidden bitterness at Fire Sorrow, clearly ming her for sending him as a messenger and putting him in such an ugly situation.


    This made Fire Sorrow not know whether tough or cry.


    How was she to me for the one who led them being so irresponsible in certain matters?


    ...


    Thirty minutester, Lucifer looked at everyone one by one, and then did something that made the expression on everyone''s face undergo drastic changes.


    What seemed to be ck mes covered his body for an instant, and when those ck mes disappeared, his silk pajamas were nowhere to be seen.


    When they saw the light te armor shining like gold on the body of the one who led them, all the members of the Demonic Army present realized that this meeting was not only not a casual one but could no longer even be ssified as something serious as the word serious would be a great understatement.


    Allziness disappeared from Lucifer''s eyes, and for the first time in a long time, Lilith felt like she was looking at a colossal mountain standing before her.


    "War?" Luciah asked in a monotone voice.


    Among those present, only Luciah and Fire Sorrow dared to speak directly to Lucifer when he went into serious mode. This was because he didn''t like wasting his time and everyone who wasted his time didn''t end well.


    "That''s right." Lucifer nodded, his voice was deep as he gave his younger sister a sidelong nce, "But it''s not against any faction you might be thinking, Luciah."


    "... Don''t tell me..." She muttered, and for the first time since Lilith had known her, she saw Luciah''s ever emotionless expression showing shock.


    Lucifer pulled a round, t disc-like device from his storage ring and tossed it into the center of the table. He injected his Mana and the Soul Stone embedded in the center glowed, causing the device to float a few inches above the table and release a strange energy that soon became a sort of 3D oval, and secondster everyone could see the image of a certain part of the universe.


    Everything was ck except for the white, silver, blue, red, and yellow glows of what appeared to be countless distant stars.


    However, what caught the attention of everyone was the huge blood-red crack right in the center of the image. Beyond the crack, there were no stars, there was nothing but red; it was as if that was the limit of the universe.


    "Impossible!" Fire Sorrow stood up with wide eyes. She ignored the shocked looks from those who had never seen her lose her self-control in such a way and as she stared at the image she remarked, "How can... How can it... How can it have expanded so much? We should still have at least 10 years left before the Abyssal Rift expanded enough to allow an army from the other side to invade!"


    Crimson Crack, Abyssal Rift, End of the Cosmos, Gate of the End, etc.


    That great blood-red mouth was known by all the Higher Existences, and over the years it had been given many different names.


    When a living being entered one of the eight existing factions, the first thing the neer was told about, apart from the rules of each faction, was exactly about the Abyssal Rift.


    The Abyssal Rift, a door to an unknown ce that no one could pass through but from which terrifying enemies could emerge to invade.


    Protecting that ce and not allowing invaders who were not attached to the rules of the Soul Record to immerse themselves through the universe and wipe out the lives of countless Lower Existences was the task of all the factions of Higher Existences.


    "As we all already know, thest ones to defend were the white pigeons," Lucifer said in a cold voice as he stared at the huge rift that seemed to split the universe in two. "This happened 990 years ago, so in theory, we should have another 10 years since the Abyssal Rift used to open once every 1000 years at least. And I say used to because as you can see that peculiarity or characteristic disappeared a week ago."


    "In a nutshell."


    Lucifer looked at everyone present, especially those who had the qualifications to sit at the table next to him, and said in a deep voice.


    "We are being invaded... again."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: I will do my best to make up for a missing chapter, probably within the next 12 hours. I am very busy with irl stuff in life >.<


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 983 Anti-Magic Domain

    Chapter 983 Anti-Magic Domain


    Back to the present, Earth.


    Bai Zemin''s group submerged into the deep waters of the East Sea and under the guidance of Xian Mei''er moved with a clear goal in mind.


    "It really feels a bit scary." Wu Yijunmented as she looked at her surroundings warily.


    The masks that Xian Mei''er had given them earlier were primarily intended to allow the wearer to breathe underwater, but being a mask without holes it also allowed the wearer to open their mouth and speak without having to worry about filling their lungs with water.


    "Most sea creatures in this area obey me after my Third Brother took his soldiers with him when he ran away from the previous war." Xian Mei''er pointed out. She and the two triton bodyguards were the only three who could see with absolute rity amidst so much darkness, after all, the three of them were sea creatures, to begin with.


    "Therefore, you guys don''t need to worry too much. Keeping your guard up is good though." She finished and elerated her swimming speed a bit, wagging her mermaid tail temptingly and with surprising agility.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had created small spheres of transparent ice, and inside them, she had ced many luminescent seeds that Wu Yijun had given her.


    These seeds had no function other than to illuminate, but even then they were considered as quite precious items as they were not like any other seeds. These seeds were Rank 2 objects that Wu Yijun had carefully nurtured, and each of them had enough power to illuminate at the same power as a military-grade handheld spotlight.


    Thanks to the fact that each ice sphere had more than 20 seeds, even after diving more than 600 meters the group of ten could still see rtively well. In addition, the fact that they were all powerful soul evolvers certainly helped more than one might think.


    The group swam for more than 5 hours in a straight line, moving a great distance away from the shore and deep into waters that no longer belonged to a part of the East Sea that cut part of China in two halves.


    It was only after swimming for about 300 kilometers that Xian Mei''er began to lead everyone down into the sea.


    A few minutester.


    "We''ve only submerged for a little over 1500 meters but the water pressure is really something." Shangguan Xinyuemented.


    "A normal Second Order soul evolver would probably not be able to handle the gravity of the world along with the water pressure at this level. Their bodies would definitely explode into pieces." Evangeline added.


    Everyone except Xian Mei''er and her two triton bodyguards was experiencing a severe drop in their overall movement capability and agility.


    Bai Zemin looked at Kong Jun a little worried as it was no secret to anyone that ants were not good swimmers. Fortunately, the big former bodyguard of the former Queen of the weaver ants seemed to be doing just fine on his own.


    If Kong Jun had any problems then Bai Zemin would find it necessary to order everyone to return to the surface. After all and to a certain extent Kong Jun was even more important than Bai Zemin in the fight toe.


    After a few minutes and realizing that they were still descending, Meng Qi could not help but say in astonishment, "We are still going deeper? This must be at least 3000 meters deep!"


    "Don''t forget that the world not only grew in length and width through evolution but also expanded in terms of depth and height." Bai Zemin remarked.


    "R- Right..."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly under his mask and was about to say something when he noticed a point of light in the distance, at least a couple thousand meters deeper.


    "We''re close!" Xian Mei''er eximed in ecstasy.


    All the humans in the group were a bit excited and curious to visit the sea city. This was because as far as was widely known to the public, things like cities at the bottom of the sea had never existed.


    Besides, the sea race seemed to be stupidly developed, which was certainly strange. Therefore, one of the goals that Bai Zemin and the rest had in mind was to try to learn something and get information about it.


    Although all of them had already epted that Earth hid many secrets and was certainly not a normal world after finding ancient ruins with technology and artifacts that surpassed the era they lived in, they still had to find answers or at least a path to lead them to those answers.


    Why were there soul evolvers from ancient times? Wasn''t the Soul Record supposed to have visited this world for the first time a little over a year ago? How was it possible for the sea race to have so many good things and even cities under the sea? What had happened to make all the soul evolvers of the past disappear? If the Soul Record had been on Earth before, why had it left only to return who knows how many yearster?


    There were too many unknowns but no answers, and not knowing the world they were walking on was certainly not a good feeling for them who needed not only strength but also information in order not to be caught with their pants down, something that could end up causing their death.


    Just when Bai Zemin was immersed in his own thoughts and thinking that they were already safe, his passive skill Danger Sense suddenly triggered and brought him out of his dream world. All the hairs on his body stood on end like a cat facing a great threat and before his brain processed what was happening his body suddenly moved on its own thanks to the countless battles to the death against stronger enemies he had experienced until today.


    "Gravity Maniption x60!"


    Instinctively knowing that he had no time to raise a Blood Wall, Bai Zemin increased the pressure of the world in front of him to the maximum possible.


    At the same time as all the water in the sea several kilometers around moved and began to gather in front of Bai Zemin''s group, thus forming arge vortex spinning at terrifying speeds, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice followed by the freezing of arge portion of the sea in front of them reached everyone''s ears as she activated Ice Maker.


    "Ice Shield!"


    The already high power of Ice Maker became even more terrifying in the seas, and at the same time that the skill Gravity Maniption showed apletely different effect than what Bai Zemin was used to seeing onnd, the enemy''s magical attack finally shed with the two allied skills.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    An explosion whose sound was considerably suppressed by the endless sea surrounding them sent Meng Qi, Xian Mei''er, and the two female tritons flying backward; all four spat out a bit of blood and had difficulty stabilizing themselves as they struggled against the underwater waves that whipped their bodies unrestrainedly.


    Evangeline could not be seen anywhere so it was hard to tell what her current situation was, but the surprising thing was that even under the sea and with water all around her, there was still no trace of her existence.


    Shangguan Xinyue was a little better, and although she was also sent flying backwards she was not injured.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin both grunted slightly, especially he as had made a move to cover her with his body to avoid Shangguan Bing Xue taking the worst of the inevitable.


    Fortunately, although the Ice Shield and therge water whirlwind were shattered by the enemy''s magical attack, both defenses were enough to avoid the worst and only the remaining magic aftershocks hit their bodies.


    "Yijun!" Bai Zemin called while keeping his eyes fixed straight ahead.


    Wu Yijun gritted her teeth and quickly activated her skill Hydrokinesis even though she had not yet managed to stabilize her body amidst the swaying sea.


    Hydrokinesis, being a skill that was somewhere in between Maker and Maniption and which had some of the power of both but consumed more of the user''s Mana allowed Wu Yijun to control the water around her to some extent and although it was difficult she managed to shape giant water hands that held the bodies of Meng Qi, Xian Mei''er, and the two tritons that had taken a bad part of the previous explosion.


    Rumble...


    The sea was still shaking but the waters had calmed down enough for everyone to stand firm in their ces. It was then that Bai Zemin''s group saw two silhouettes that had stopped about 500 meters ahead and were currently staring at them.


    "Mmmm..." Thao Zhi looked at the young man who had given him so many problems in the battle half a month ago and an expression of confusion shone on his face as he studied him intently.


    Bai Zemin and the others were doing exactly the same thing; studying the enemy in front of them.


    Just as Bai Zemin expected, Thao Zhi had not yet fully recovered from the previous battle but he was not too far away either. Most notable was the fact that Thao Zhi''s left arm was nowhere to be seen, proof that the hit he had received from the Cosmic Particle Cannon had certainly been fatal.


    However, this did not mean that the battle was won before the start... In fact, it was the opposite.


    "Things couldn''t get any worse." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered low enough for only Bai Zemin who was standing next to her to hear her words.


    "... It''s not like we didn''t get prepared in advance for this." Bai Zemin did not deny Shangguan Bing Xue''s words as she was right, but he did not despair either.


    With a quick nce, Bai Zemin set his eyes on Third Prince Xian Kun who was standing about two or three hundred meters behind Thao Zhi.


    "We will continue with our n." Bai Zemin motioned for Shangguan Bing Xue to step back and she quickly stomped an ice tform to propel herself backwards.


    With her backing off, Kong Jun who had not even flinched at the earlier explosion moved forward and stood next to Bai Zemin.


    "If that weaver ant standing next to you had been in our battle half a month ago... there is a chance that even I might not have been able to escape alive." Thao Zhi admitted as he looked at Kong Jun with a hint of wariness. A momentter, his eyes fell on Bai Zemin again and he said in a cold voice, "But, the current you have be at least 50% or even weakerpared to you from two weeks ago. Although I have not yet fully recovered, in the water, I am the king while you,nd creatures, have no way of not losing strength in general."


    What Thao Zhi was saying was true,pletely true.


    Being a pure mage, his magical abilities would lose practically no power underwater and since he was an alligator he would certainly receive a boost on his Agility now that he was in his territory.


    Meanwhile, the Agility of Bai Zemin and the others had declined from the moment they entered the sea and there were some skills that could no longer be used while others would showpletely different effects.


    However...


    "Don''t worry, I believe we won''t let you down." Bai Zemin replied in an indifferent voice.


    The active effect of the skill Soul Maniption had a cooldown time of 60 days, so considering the fact that Bai Zemin had used the skill exactly 17 days ago there was no way he would be able to use it immediately.


    At least not in normal times.


    At least not until before he obtained his King subss after conquering the entirety of China.


    At least not until before he got the skill Mankind''s Pioneer.


    -------


    [Mankind''s Pioneer (Third Order active skill) level 3: A skill given only to those who pave the path for their respective race in their respective world, only those who achieve a great aplishment being the first in a task on a massive scale considered to be incredibly challenging are worthy of possessing it.]


    [First activation (Human Protector): When fighting non-human beings, the user can choose between 5 normal skills, 3 Unique skills, or 1 EX skill and reset its cooldown to 0 seconds. It can only be used 1 time every 15 days.]


    [Second activation: ...]


    -------


    Bai Zemin looked at Thao Zhi indifferently as he started up the first activation of the skill Mankind''s Pioneer, and with a single thought from him, Soul Maniption immediately turned activatable.


    "It''s true that my current self is way weaker than the time we fought." Bai Zemin nodded and activated Soul Maniption.


    Thao Zhi didn''t dare to be careless and observed all the enemies in front of him earnestly. Last time a little carelessness had cost him a lot after attacking right away, this time he wanted to make sure first instead of thinking that his strength was enough to end it all. After all, he had made his preparations and only needed caution for this battle to end in his victory.


    Although the enemy''s caution was certainly a problem for Bai Zemin and his team, in some ways it was also an advantage.


    "But, haven''t you be weaker too?"


    "Weaker? I have?" Thao Zhi frowned and his mouth opened revealing two rows of extremely sharp teeth, "Let me show you how wrong you are."


    Saying that, Thao Zhi pointed his magic staff to the front and a huge golden-colored magic circle illuminated the area, "Bright Water Spear."


    Swoosh!


    A spear over 50 meters long shot out like lightning from the magic circle, and from the way the sea began to rumble it was clear to everyone that Thao Zhi''s magic power was certainly not at all lower than his magic power of half a month ago even though he was not yet fully recovered.


    Bai Zemin sensed mortal danger, but instead of dodging he simply muttered under his breath words that the universe had not heard for several million years.


    "Anti-Magic Domain."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 984 The power of the legendary Anti-Magic Domain

    Chapter 984 The power of the legendary Anti-Magic Domain


    When Thao Zhi''s magic skill shot out towards Bai Zemin, the powerful Fourth Order alligator thought that what he would be seeing would be an oue at least somewhat simr to the one before when the entire enemy group went into chaos with some of them getting injured.


    However, what happened next caused his eyes to gradually widen and his reptilian pupils to shrink fiercely.


    With Bai Zemin as its center, a globe of strange energy invisible to the naked eye shot outward until it reached a maximum of 100 meters.


    When the tip of the magic spear, the skill Bright Water Spear cast by Thao Zhi a second ago, touched the edge of that invisible energy bubble, the spear exploded like an egg hitting a wall and bright particles of mana illuminated by magic power shone on the bottom of the once again agitated sea.


    "... Eh."


    A very soft but somehow clear sound of confusion and bewilderment came out of Thao Zhi''s half-open mouth as he stared at Bai Zemin in shock.


    What the... What the hell had just happened...


    "... Poison Water Swords." Thao Zhi muttered with his eyes still wide open as he pointed his magic staff forward.


    Swoosh!


    From a magic circle 10 meters in diameter, a strange energy that turned a small part of the water into deep purple swords covered a part of the sea in front of Thao Zhi, and an instantter there were over 100 poisonous water swords that shot towards Bai Zemin and Kong Jun that were at the front of the group.


    Bai Zemin took out Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a golden whip and waited standing in the water with an indifferent expression.


    After the enemy''s magic swords began to break into the 100-meter area around him, the domain power that was once used by the legendary Barbarian King millions of years ago and terrified all the mages in the universe went into effect.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    For each explosion of each poisonous water sword formed from the magic cast by Thao Zhi, Bai Zemin received a green-lettered message in his retinas.


    [Effect ''Anti-Magic'' has been sessfully triggered and you have nullified an enemy magic skill.]


    [Anti-Magic'' effect has been sessfully triggered and you have nullified an enemy magic skill.]


    [Anti-Magic'' effect has been sessfully triggered...]


    [Anti-Magic'' effect has been sessfully triggered...]


    ...


    However, not all of the poisonous water swords were nullified when they came into contact with the invisible energy bubble around him.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    ...


    Approximately half of the poison water swords managed to pierce past the invisible energy bubble and continued on their way to Bai Zemin and Kong Jun.


    However, even though about 50% of the poison water swords managed to prate the Anti-Magic Domain, the magic power contained in each sword fell and their sizes were abruptly halved.


    Although Bai Zemin''s attack speed had dropped tremendously because of the pressure of the sea on his body, hitting 100 times in one second was still something within his range. He swung Annihtion of the Falling Sky, triggering terrifying water explosions once he activated Ovep Regeneration and using 90% of his Stamina to boost his Strength and Agility tremendously, bringing his Strength stat a bit below the level he had when he was under the effect of two triggers of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath without the use of Ovep Regeneration.


    Despite having less than half the Strengthpared to his previous battle against Thao Zhi, it was more than enough to briefly create water drains in the sea, and every time the golden whip hit a poison water sword, it was immediately shattered.


    Not even two seconds had passed, but under Thao Zhi''s now wide-open eyes, another of his magical skills had beenpletely nullified and the scariest thing of all was that the enemy had not even suffered a scratch.


    Bai Zemin retracted his whip and with a single thought made Annihtion of the Falling Sky turn into a two-handed heavy sword. His eyes looked at Thao Zhi with indifference as he calmly said, "Everyone, remember that each of us has a task to do."


    Without waiting for a reply, he kicked the step of water under his feet that had formed in the same way that the steps of air he used to move through the sky formed and with the speed of a torpedo dashed toward his enemy without giving him time to think about what was happening.


    Kong Jun did not stand idly by either as with a loud explosion that formed an air bubble of over 50 meters around him he exploded with great speed, even surpassing Bai Zemin in terms of starting eleration.


    "You stay back." Theo Zhi barked behind in a deep voice before waving his right hand outward.


    Around 200rge golden magic circles appeared on the bottom of the sea illuminating the entire area immediately as his magic power burst outwards.


    "Electric Viper!"


    From inside the magic circles, what appeared to be at least 400 golden mutant snakes with shes of golden lightning crackling around their bodies whose length reached a hundred meters rushed out towards Bai Zemin and Kong Jun.


    However, the approximately 400 electric snakes had barely left the golden magic circles when their movement speed plummeted.


    Not only the electric snakes but even Thao Zhi who was moving to stay away from his enemies so that he could exploit his power as a mage had a great change in his expression when looking at his body he noticed a faintyer of ice covering his limbs and even the entire sea area showed signs of frostbite.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Thao Zhi managed to make out Shangguan Bing Xue standing more than 500 meters away with her right hand pointing outward, and from her palm, there was arge amount of frost-like energy constantly being released.


    Unfortunately, despite knowing who the culprit behind the abrupt drop in his Agility was, Thao Zhi had bigger problems to deal with.


    Bai Zemin and Kong Jun advanced side by side, and when the electric snakes came into contact with the invisible energy bubble surrounding the two with Bai Zemin as its center, they all suffered one of two fates.


    Some simply exploded and golden particles floated in the sea for a brief moment before disappearing.


    The rest had their size halved aftering into contact with the invisible energy, and all of those that charged towards Bai Zemin were shattered when he hit the weak points of the magic that shaped them with his greatsword.


    As for Kong jun, he was a lot straighter.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! ...


    His body was struck by at least a hundred electric snakes and his figure disappeared amidst millions of giant bubbles that covered even Bai Zemin and 500 meters of the sea around them churned fiercely.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Thao Zhi had no time to rx as two silhouettes shot out from within the countless bubbles caused by the previous explosions, swooshing towards him with determination.


    A strange midnight-ck exoskeleton armor was now covering Kong Jun''s body, barely exposing part of the mask that allowed him to breathe being where his eyes were. There was no damage on him and his speed was not reduced either.


    Thanks to the invisible energy surrounding Bai Zemin and thus Kong Jun, the frost released by Shangguan Bing Xue did not affect them practically at all as her magic was directly destroyed by the domain.


    Bai Zemin did not dare to use Crimson me let alone Endless Blue Lotus me on the bottom of the sea as it might cause a terrifying explosion from which no one woulde out unscathed. Therefore, he raised his greatsword above his head and with an ice-cold expression swung downward as if he wanted to break his enemy''s head in two.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The sea shook and for a brief moment, there was a vacuum bubble in which all water was expelled as a result of the powerful explosion.


    However, although Thao Zhi''s expression was not at all agreeable, he did not receive the slightest damage as between him and Bai Zemin was a glowing emerald green barrier that shuddered after receiving the blow from the golden greatsword head-on but did not even crack a little.


    This was one of the drawbacks of the Anti-Magic Domain, or rather, it was a drawback that Bai Zemin had to ept since his Order of power limited him greatly.


    -------


    [Anti-Magic Domain (Seventh Order passive/active skill) level 5: Using the universalw of physical force releases the power of saidw covering a sphere where all magic will suffer the power of the physical force of the universe. The range of the anti-magic sphere depends on the user''s Strength stat.]


    [Nullifies with a 100% chance all magic activated by enemies that are in the same Order as the user within the Anti-Magic Domain or thate in contact with the sphere formed by the universalw of physical force.]


    [Nullifies with a 100% chance all attack, defense, and restrictive type magic of enemies that are 1 Order above the user.]


    [Nullifies with a 75% chance all attack and restrictive type magic of enemies that are 2 Orders above the user.]


    [Nullifies with a 50% chance all attack-type magic of enemies that are 3 Orders above the user.]


    [All magic capable of prating beyond the universalw of physical force will be affected, experiencing a 50% drop in power with a maximum of up to 4 Orders above the user.]


    [The user can use their eyes to see the weak points of attack-type magicunched by the enemy, thus allowing them to shatter it almost at will each time said magices into contact with the anti-magic sphere.]


    [It consumes 900 Stamina points to activate and 20 Stamina points per second to sustain it active. The skill has a cooldown time of 24 hours but can be kept active indefinitely as long as the user''s Stamina is high enough to support the drain.]


    -------


    It was true that the power of the Anti-Magic Domain was somehow not what Bai Zemin expected, but this did not mean that he was disappointed and in fact, he epted it in his heart.


    In fact, it would have been even odder if Bai Zemin, being a First Order soul evolver, was able to simply nullify all magic at will; such a thing was simply absurd.


    The reason why the Barbarian King''s Anti-Magic Domain was feared in the past was because the Barbarian King himself was an Eighth Order soul evolver and thanks to his high soul league there was no magic capable of breaking his domain, but Bai Zemin was yet in the First Order.


    Even limited by his Order, the power of the domain that in the past could only be used by the Barbarian King who in his time of life possessed terrifying physical strength and was unable to use Mana made Bai Zemin feel terrified of having to face an enemy with such skill.


    Certainly, the disbelief and fear that Bai Zemin saw in Thao Zhi''s eyes as he unsessfully tried to break through the magical barrier was proof of this factor.


    "World Breaker."


    Hearing a somewhat robotic and emotionless voice, Thao Zhi''s pupils trembled fiercely when he saw the ant from before appearing right in front of him with the defensive barrier as the only separation.


    RUMBLE.....!!!


    A blood red light covered Kong Jun''s right fist, and with a speed that simply left a crimson sh on the bottom of the sea, he punched without holding back at all.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A huge sphere of vacuum opened outward with Kong Jun''s fist and the ce he had struck as its center, blowing out all the water with such force that sizable waves rose to the surface despite the fact that they were currently fighting more than 3000 meters below sea level.


    Wu Yijun made use of her skill Hydrokinesis to prevent the turbulent waters from affecting her team without worrying about the high Mana consumption as she knew this was a battle destined to be over in minutes at the most.


    Xian Mei''er and Meng Qi looked at each other for a second before nodding back in between. The two women shot forward at full speed with their eyes fixed on Third Prince Xian Kun who watched everything from a distance.


    Shangguan Binxue continued to expend her Mana to partially freeze part of the sea, and although she could not control the parts she wanted to affect since she did not have Ice Maniption, what she could do was focus more on some parts to affect the enemies more and less to her allies inparison.


    Shangguan Xinyue stood beside her daughter acting as a bodyguard, and Evangeline was simply nowhere to be seen.


    "Ugh!" Thao Zhi''s expression wrinkled tightly as his magic barrier was covered in cracks after being smashed by the mutant ant''s fierce punch.


    He knew that weaver ants were a terrifying species. But the ant in front of him was on apletely different level to the point where he couldn''t help but wonder if he would really be able to beat him in a 1vs1 even at his peak!


    Fortunately, Thao Zhi had made enough preparations this time.


    He refused to believe that the kids before him could possibly stop him!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 985 The Situation Worsens

    Kong Jun was indeed powerful.


    Although he had not yet be a Fourth Order existence even though it had been more than 9 months since he joined Bai Zemin''s group, this was just another proof of how difficult his evolution requirements were, which in return hinted at how powerful his Fourth Order ss would be once he sessfully advanced.


    Yet, despite not being a Fourth Order soul evolver, Kong Jung was at level 200; right on the borderline between the two stages of power.


    Bai Zemin was not so sure how high Kong Jun''s Strength was, but after some careful estimation and analysis he guessed that Kong Jun''s Strength stat was probably somewhere in the 7000 or 8000 point range; even higher than Bai Zemin''s Strength at his highest state reached to date.


    At the end of the day, besides having absorbed many powerful enemy records and being a level 200 soul evolver, Kong Jun was a weaver ant that by essence were physically more powerful than most creatures after evolving.


    However, Thao Zhi was certainly a monster that had lived for a long time and with countless years of experience, as well as powerful skills in his arsenal.


    "Magic Draw!"


    Thao Zhi''s voice had barely fallen when to everyone''s shock the surrounding water began to tremble and subsequently shimmer.


    In less than a second, at least 40,000 square meters of seawater disappeared leaving arge emptiness that with a powerful explosion soon began to be filled by more watering from everywhere.


    At the same time as the emerald green barrier shone again with great brilliance, the cracks caused by Kong Jun''s punch on the barrier weakened by Bai Zemin''s attack on the weak point of the defense began to disappear and in less than a second, the barrier was back to its maximum.


    It was around that time when Thao Zhi sighed in relief as he looked back and noticed that Xian Kun did not seem to be having much trouble fighting the two females that had rushed towards him.


    However, Thao Zhi''s relief was only there because he did not know that Xian Mei''er was a genius several times higher than the Third Prince.


    Xian Mei''er was more than enough to kill Xian Kun if given enough time. However, she did not focus on killing him and in fact did not even attack but used all her skills purely to restrain him.


    Xian Kun was an experienced melee warrior, but even though he somehow managed to defend himself and even destroy his little sister''s flood dragons, he didn''t have time to divert his eyes to the other human female who was about 200 meters distance away. Still, he was mindful of the four objects that the human female had let fall around him but after several seconds and sensing no movement, as well as the constant pestering of his younger sister, Xian Kun had no choice but to ignore certain seemingly insignificant things.


    Meng Qi had her eyes closed and was currently making some seals with her hands. However, her movements were extremely slow and beneath her mask, there was a big frown on her face.


    About a minuteter, the first of the four discs that Kali had been working on for days drawing powerful runes, glowed.


    Meng Qi did not stop but kept going, and if one were to look carefully one would be able to see how the seals she formed with her mana-covered hands were actually drawings of runes, and once those drawings werepleted one of the runes on one of the discs would light up.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Bai Zemin and the rest against Thao Zhi raged on.


    The explosions under the sea became more and more terrifying, and even though the battle was taking ce at a depth of over 3000 meters below the surface a cataclysm was being unleashed as waves up to over 200 meters high rose into the sky before crashing down after hitting each other.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Thao Zhi flew backwards like a torpedo as under the perfect alliedbination of Bai Zemin and Kong Jun his defensive barrier was broken, and was only after about 60 meters that he managed to stabilize his body. His eyes were cold as he looked at his enemies and watched as a thin trickle of dark blue blood flowed out of his mouth and floated in front of him before being diluted in the seawater.


    Approximately two minutes had passed, and during those two minutes, the advantage kept tilting to the side of Bai Zemin and his team.


    Shangguan Bing Xue held back using her powerful crowd control skills, Bai Zemin weakened and protected using mainly the power of his Anti-Magic Domain along with the different forms of Annihtion of the Falling Sky, Kong Jun attacked simply and directly but effectively with his fists.


    It could be said that the three of them together were the perfectbination, a triangle of imprable power to the point where even Thao Zhi could do nothing but retreat despite having many powerful magic skills and having higher stats in general.


    However, although Bai Zemin''s expression showed no emotions, only he and those who knew what his n was knew how anxious he was; as did the entire team, naturally.


    If Evangeline was unlucky then the whole team could only give their all to kill Thao Zhi using whatever it took. It was entirely in her hands as to whether Bai Zemin managed to evolve to Second Order in the midst of the battle.


    With his armor covered with small holes and some wounds which were no longer bleeding thanks to the power of Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin looked at Xian Kun and felt a little better when he saw that 3 of the 4 disks were already on.


    It was right at that moment when Thao Zhi opened his mouth filled with terrifying teeth and spoke in a hoarse and cold voice.


    "My name is Thao Zhi. I used to be the leader of the mage legion of the Antis Kingdom and ranked only below the Forgotten King in terms of pure power. I have lived over 7600 years regardless only the Sea God knows how long I slept in the Immortal Ice Coffin, and I do admit that you are the most formidable team I have ever known."


    Even though Bai Zemin and the rest finally knew the name of the alligator they were facing for the second time in what was undoubtedly the most difficult battle they had all had in their lives, even though they finally confirmed the fact that they were fighting a creature so ancient that even surpassed the oldest history they knew, none of them felt satisfaction let alone pride at beingmended.


    Quite the contrary, they all felt that something bad was about toe.


    But even Bai Zemin with Danger Sense felt nothing so they could only continue to move forward cautiously. Even if he hadn''t used Soul Maniption to raise Danger Sense for 1 Order this time, the skill hadn''t stopped working


    "My current level is 256, and the fact that you three can take me on and even show to be able to defeat me is certainlymendable." Thao Zhi slowly straightened his body, and with a chillingly indifferent expression said in a deep voice, "But, all strategy or numerical advantage means nothing in the face of absolute power. This is the universal rule that no one can challenge."


    He pointed his magic staff upward and said with some pride, "Fire."<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin''s eyebrows furrowed deeply, but before he had to wonder what was about to happen he saw how from the distant white point of light that was where the city of the realm where Xian Mei''er came from, a red dot shed, and for an instant, it consumed the white light.


    There was no alert from the skill Danger Sense, which meant that Bai Zemin was not in danger. However, this meant that one of his allies was.


    Unfortunately, there were many things that were faster than sound or reaction speed.


    All Bai Zemin saw was a sh of crimson light, and he barely had time to look out of the corner of his eye just in time to see Kong Jun crossing his arms in front of his chest probably out of instinct before his body was hit full on by a bright, thick beam of blood-red light.


    "Kong Jun!" Bai Zemin called out when he saw Bai Shilin''s silent but loyal bodyguard being sent flying backwards by the red-colored beam.


    ckish-colored blood stained a small part of the area but soon it faded away under the power of the blood-red beam, and although Kong Jun had not yet died as Bai Zemin had not been notified about the loss of a loyal follower, he certainly would not survive even three seconds in the face of such a dreadful power as the one emanating from the beam.


    Fortunately, the blood-red beam disappeared abruptly, and although Kong Jun had been sent flying to an unknown part of the sea and was probably no longer able to fight, the good news was that he was still alive.


    "Actually, that''s one of the secondary cannons."


    Thao Zhi''s voice sounded fairly arrogant, drawing everyone''s attention once again.


    "The energy consumption is too huge so there''s no need to waste it on someone who is more than half dead. I''ll finish off the weaver ant myself after I''m done with you all."


    " ... Thao Zhi, I will definitely rip your head off with my bare hands!" Bai Zemin roared furiously.


    Even if Kong Jun was not particrly close to him, it was true that his loyalty was unquestionable and he certainly cared a lot about little Bai Shilin to the point where she even called him uncle.


    He knew that Kong Jun would not survive more than 1 hour at the most because the power of that blood-red beam from before was simply frightening to the point of beingparable to the Sky Destroyer''s main cannon. Even if Kong Jun''s defense was high, he certainly couldn''t take a shot like that head-on and walk away without any problems even though he only took damage for 1-2 seconds at most.


    Considering the ce they were in... the distance... there was no way Kang Lan or Xia Ya would arrive in time no matter what.


    [Bloodlust has reached its peak. Second Activation of God of War''s Will, God of War''s Partial Possession, goes into immediate effect. Strength +800, Magic +800.]


    Although Thao Zhi could sense that Bai Zemin''s aura had increased by a substantial degree, the battle was already decided.


    With the weaver ant out and the ck-haired youth being at least half the power he had been during their battle half a month ago, Thao Zhi might not even need to use his secret weapon again.


    "Bing Xue, give me a hand!" Bai Zemin called out as he activated Ovep Regeneration and dashed forward now at a speed several times faster than before.


    Ovep Regeneration was the only reason Bai Zemin could keep fighting not only because of the raw power it gave him but also because of the fact that it was this activation what allowed him to recover his Mana to the fullest. After all, keeping the Anti-Magic Domain active consumed too much Stamina that was already being rapidly consumed by fighting at the bottom of the sea, therefore, he had no choice but to activate Regeneration constantly to replenish his Stamina every couple of seconds.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not hesitate at all upon hearing Bai Zemin. She immediately gave up on using magic as she knew he could not control who his domain affected and with a swift but elegant movement she unsheathed a beautiful deep blue sword.


    When the sword was unsheathed, two of its special attributes were immediately activated and its magical power tripled while the weapon''s physical attack power doubled.


    The name of this sword was Perfect Storm and it once belonged to a powerful King from Eventide World. Bai Zemin had gifted it to Shangguan Bing Xue not long ago.


    (A/N: Chapter 823 for those who want to see Perfect Storm''s records)


    She activated several skills in a sh, increasing her Agility, Strength, and all her overall defenses in less than a second before turning into a sh of silver light.


    She held her breath and took off her mask, and as if she knew what Bai Zemin nned to do she activated the skill that would help him the most to reach his goal while positioning herself at an angle that the enemy definitely couldn''t help but stare at.


    "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!"


    At Bai Zemin''s roar, Annihtion of the Falling Sky shimmered with a sh of purple light and the power was enough to cause steady explosions for every inch that the greatsword advanced towards the enemy.


    RUMBLE!!!


    Thao Zhi did not dare to take that attack at all and immediately used his strongest barrier to guard against it. However, just at that instant, his golden eyes subconsciously nced at the white-haired human female and his movements froze for a brief moment.


    ''Not good!'' Thao Zhi''s mind immediately began to warn him of the impending danger and using the active skill of a treasure he broke out of the Charm effect he had fallen under.


    However, it was already toote to defend against Bai Zemin''s attack.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 986 White Hole

    At the same time as Bai Zeminshed out with ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'' towards Thao Zhi, Shangguan Bing Xue activated Divine Speed and Crimson Lightning sh. She turned into a sh of silver light, disappearing from her position in an instant and moving towards where she trusted Bai Zemin would send the enemy.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Thao Zhi''s eyes burst open as if they were about to explode, and at the same time as 5 or 6 of his ribs turned to dust, he coughed up blood with fragments of inner organs as he flew backwards with no control of his body.


    Despite the overwhelming pain, Thao Zhi''s Danger Sense skill alerted him and with wide eyes, he gazed as the human female from before shed with her sword ferociously towards him.


    BOOOOM!!!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword turned into a deep blue sh and with a speed that seemed impossible to follow it shed ferociously towards the unprotected caiman''s head.


    Thao Zhi flew to the bottom of the sea with the speed of a torpedo and several scales on his head were sliced into pieces while his brain trembled fiercely.


    "Bing Xue!"


    "I know!"


    Neither of them needed to say more, they both knew what they had to do. Shangguan Bing Xue might have lost her crowd control capabilities as a result of the Anti-Magic Domain, but one could not forget that she was a genius soul evolver for both magic use and meleebat!


    Moreover, with the practically transcendent understanding that Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue shared on the battlefield, she was undoubtedly the perfect partner for him!


    To say that the two of them were a perfect duo was not an exaggeration at all.


    However, neither of them was naive enough to think that the battle was over.


    Indeed, even though they both hurried at the same time and chased after the enemy, a fluctuation of magicing from behind caused both of them to turn abruptly just in time to see Thao Zhi''s body materializing at the same time as a magic circle shimmered on the bottom of the sea and disappeared.


    The blooding out of Thao Zhi''s body was not only not dissolved by the sea water but was actually causing him a lot of problems and dreadful pains under the constant effect of Bai Zemin''s skill.


    Wide-eyed from both the pain and fury he felt, Thao Zhi directly spent 2000 Mana points and roared, "Apocalyptic Tornado!!!"


    At the same time, Meng Qi opened her eyes and shouted joyfully, "Big brother, it''s done!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up under his mask as he listened to the Third Prince''s shouts and curses.


    "Argh fuck! What is this thing?!" Xian Kun was shocked as his body was chained and sealed by a series of glowing purple chains. Not only could he not move at all, but every time he tried to break the chains all he achieved was nothing!


    "Xian Mei''er, get my sister out of this ce!" Bai Zemin shouted in an urgent voice.


    He didn''t have time to deal with that because the skill that Thao Zhi had activated was troublesome and even the Anti-Magic Domain couldn''tpletely negate it as this time he was using the seawater to form arge tornado that was advancing towards him and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The Anti-Magic Domain could nullify magic but it did not affect the result of being hit by a natural element like water!


    "Understood!" Xian Mei''er did not dispute at the fact that she was being ordered. She mounted a flood dragon, and thanks to Meng Qi being understanding she began to quickly ride away with her two bodyguards, "I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of royal city!"


    "Big brother, you definitely have toe back safely!" Meng Qi cried in a voice filled with fear.


    They had already done their part. There was nothing more they could do here. Staying any longer would only make them nuisances.


    Seeing the tornado at least 2000 meters high and no less than 700 meters in diameter moving towards them, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue realized that they needed to do something as the rotational force of the tornado was causing their bodies to start moving along with the water directly towards the center of the phenomenon.


    "Raging Whirlwind!" Wu Yijun gritted her teeth and activated Hydrokinesis again. Her face was pale as although she had not participated in the battle directly it had been she the one that had controlled the surrounding waters to prevent Bai Zemin and the rest from being affected by the consequences of their attacks under the sea.


    Under her magic control, a tornado of water began to spin, reaching up to 800 meters in height and just over 300 in diameter. It was simply iparable to Thao Zhi''s tornado, but it was understandable given the difference in magical power between the two.


    Shangguan Xinyue could not make full use of her power underwater as her main skill only allowed her to control one climate in this location.


    She controlled the low temperatures to freeze some of the enemy tornado''s water, weakening its power to some extent. At the same time, she activated Electric World at the center of the tornadounched by Wu Yijun, strengthening it by adding more magical power and using the purple lightning to whip the enemy''s magic.


    RUMBLE...!!!


    The sea rumbled and even the bottom shook as the water and lightning tornado collided head-on with the tornado about twice its size and whose color was as ck as the night itself.


    Unfortunately, this stalemate did not evenst two seconds as Thao Zhi''s magical power was simply too high and his Mana reserve was stillrge, unlike Wu Yijun who was beginning to run out of fuel.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The water and lightning tornado exploded and the water swirled even more, shaking the bodies of everyone except Thao Zhi who was able to stand his ground thanks to his kind that helped him move through the water with ease.


    Bai Zemin rushed forward without hesitation and Shangguan Bing Xue immediately followed a step behind.<sub> </sub>


    They both understood that they had to seize the opportunity that Wu Yijun and Shangguan Xinyue had gained.


    It was going to be much easier to deal with the Apocalyptic Tornado now that it had weakened, but if they didn''t hurry the power of the skill would increase again since there was water everywhere!


    [Effect ''Anti-Magic'' has been sessfully triggered and you have nullified an enemy magic skill.]


    Bai Zemin rejoiced in his heart as when the skill entered the area of effect of his domain the magic of the tornado was canceled. However, this did not mean that the tornado itself had disappeared.


    He allowed himself to be drawn into the eye of the storm and with a fierce swing from back to front struck Annihtion of the Falling Sky against the tornado wall: "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!!!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue struggled against the water pressure and the subway waves trying to shake her body. When the water tornado exploded after being blown by Bai Zemin''s physical attack, she rushed past him and nned to use the bubbles and out-of-control water as cover to attack the enemy. However, she suddenly saw a sh of red light flying towards her and her movements froze.


    It was all too fast, not even a second had passed since she had passed Bai Zemin when Shangguan Bing Xue felt a hand on her shoulder and before she could do anything her body was sent flying to the left by Strength she couldn''t fight against.


    "DIE!!!" Thao Zhi roared with bloodshot eyes.


    He was furious, annoyed beyond exnation!


    Therefore, he used the power of his trump card again even though he believed it was not necessary. His mind had be clouded and he wanted nothing more than to make his enemies suffer, to finish them off in the worst possible way had be his goal!


    It would all be over in a second now!


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Bai Zemin extended both hands forward and activated the power of the third skill he had made go up in Order when he activated Soul Maniption.


    ...


    Thao Zhi stared with a fierce smile on his face as the waters of the sea were dyed red under the powerful crimson glow of the energy beam shot from the bottom of the waters.


    1... 2 ... 3 ...


    Under her mask, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was so white that it was terrifying. She watched in a daze as the glow of light from the crimson energy beam covered the entire area.


    The energy beam was as thick as arge building, it was impossible topletely dodge it unless one could move at absurdly high speeds.


    Her lips moved but no sound came out of her mouth other than a small whimper.


    She was in shock as she looked at the ce where Bai Zemin had been before.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s brain had not yet understood or processed what had just happened, it was difficult for her to associate Bai Zemin with the words death and defeat. However, the two rows of crystalline tears that fell from her numb eyes as she stared straight ahead seemed to suggest that she knew in her heart that it was impossible to survive in front of something like that.


    Shangguan Xinyue was in a daze as well while looking at the sh of bright light, but unlike her daughter, she closed her eyes after the first three seconds and sighed sorrowfully. However, she opened them again a momentter and a fierce glint shone in her gaze.


    Things had already reached a point of no return. Shangguan Xinyue had raised Shangguan Bing Xue alone, had seen her grow up, and was certainly not going to see her die.


    Her daughter was going to bury her corpse or not, not the other way around!


    After about 5 seconds, Thao Zhi sent a remotemand and at the same time as the beam power gradually weakened he began tough.


    "Hahahaha! Even if you are a genius, so what?! At the end of the day you can''t-"


    Suddenly, Thao Zhi''s words got stuck in his throat and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets while looking ahead.


    "What... What''s that..." He muttered with wide eyes as he stared at what appeared to be a pure white sphere about 10 centimeters in diameter.


    "If you want to kill me first you''ll have to leave several teeth behind!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and tried to ignore his current state and the pain that overwhelmed him.


    Thao Zhi''s face could not turn pale, or at least it could not be seen since there were scales covering his skin. However, his face certainly would have turned deathly pale if it were possible when he saw that white sphere suddenly turn red.


    "White Hole: Expel Energy!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 987 Wall Of Chaos

    More than a month ago, Kram World.


    When Lucifer''s words regarding the invasion of the universe came out of his mouth, everyone in the room fell silent to the point that not even the inhtions and exhtions of the members of the Demonic Army could be heard.


    From a certain point of view, it could be said that the quietest among those present was none other than Lilith. This was because all the Higher Existences present in the room, except for her, had already participated in at least one war against the invaders and survived to tell the tale.


    "How can this be possible..." Fire Sorrow slowly sat up as she stared at the huge crimson crack that seemed to be the representation of the entrance to hell itself. "They always invaded once every thousand years at most, and that amount of time was already too short for us to refill our ranks... But now we are being attacked more often than before?"


    The birth of a Higher Existence was not a particrly normal urrence regardless of how vast the universe was. Even if one set aside the fact that not alls with living beings were evolving as they had not yet met the requirements to be visited by the Soul Record, a Higher Existence could only be born when soul evolvers reached level 400,pleted at least 50% of their evolution requirements, and met a member of one of the eight major factions who would immediately inform the Leader of their faction which would lead to the recruitment of said soul evolver.


    Level up to level 400 could take thousands of years, and only the true genius elites among the geniuses could reach that level if they did not fall on the way.


    The universe had no shortage of stars, but many of them fell and faded before they could even show their maximum splendor.


    With so many obstacles in the way, the eight factions had to strive to recruit as much as they could but it was impossible to recover in less than 10.000 years from the losses suffered by each of them after fighting the invaders.


    With luck, there were perhaps 10 living beings in the entire universe who ascended to the ranks of Higher Existences per year, and those 10 were divided into eight groups. Even if within the 7000-8000 year time limit a faction managed to make up a few thousand of the previous loss, it still wouldn''t be enough and the next war would weaken them even more.


    Fire Sorrow''s concern was one they all understood and sympathized with, but there was little they could do in this regard.


    "When?" Luciah asked in an emotionless voice.


    "Could be today, could be tomorrow, could be next week or next month." Lucifer took back the device and said in a deep voice, "It''s impossible to know for sure. Especially now that this irregrity is taking ce. But, it will certainly be soon and we need to get ready for it."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lucifer stood up and said in a cold voice, "I hope everyone here has been able to live a good life so far, and in case you have loved ones hope you have been able to say some nice words."


    "...What do you mean by that?" Lilith asked with a frown of apprehension.


    "It means that the odds of many of us here present dying are not low." Lucifer turned the table around and walked to the giant stone door, and when he opened it he saw the hallway filled with members of his faction standing with serious expressions. "Little kids, I''m sorry to have to risk your lives but I really have no choice."


    "What are you saying, Your Majesty..." Valiant walked to the door and said in a firm voice, "Most if not all of us would have died wrinkled with old age by now if it weren''t for you. Your Majesty gave us years of life by making us part of the Demonic Army. Some have lived centuries and some millennia longer than expected, others have met the love of their lives after living thousands of years in solitude after arriving here. It is only natural that we fight for our home."


    Valiant was certainly an exceptional general. Although she appeared to be an emotionless soul evolver as she never reflected any in either her voice or her actions or expressions, she definitely knew what to say to fan the mes in the heart of the army.


    "It''s just like Miss Valiant just said!"


    "Fight, fight! Who is the one to smash this time? Don''t tell me it''s those pesky white pigeons!"


    "Hahaha, as if! Those angels know they can''t beat us with their numbers!"


    "Now that His Majesty put on his battle gear it means someone will definitely suffer!"


    "Bring it on! Let''s show them that our Leader is no freak!"


    ...


    Lucifer looked at the battle me burning in everyone''s eyes and nodded.


    "All right, let''s go ahead and get started then." Lucifer stamped softly on the stone floor and said in a deep voice, "star, wake up. Time to fight."


    Then, something that left many, even Lilith, breathless, urred.


    The castle walls released a faint but obvious pale blue glow, and in a minute the entire structure shed. Then, an old voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Looks like peace is over, huh? Old friend."


    Except for those Higher Existences who had been part of the Demonic Army for over 8000 years, everyone else was surprised when they felt the walls of the giant castle rumbling with every word from the unknown voice.


    "Nothing big, just taking out the junk. The usual." Lucifer waved a hand casually.


    "Hahahaha!" The entire castle shook. "All right, to the dump then, is that it?"


    "Em. To the dump." Lucifer nodded and soon everyone felt a huge magic circle trigger outside the castle moments before a great amount of magical power and spatialws began to shake Kram World.


    "The castle..." Lilith stood in awe as she watched everything around her slowly be slightly more blurry and shaky than before.


    She knew that the castle itself was an artifact, a creation that had been formed through forging, construction, rune encryption, and many other more areas such as magical engineering.


    However, this was the first time Lilith and many others had heard the castle speak.


    "This castle is not just a normal artifact." Fire Sorrow stood up and said in a serious voice, "star... This entire castle is His Majesty Lucifer''s Soul Armament."


    "Soul Armament... The entire castle..." Lilith muttered in a voice that only she could hear and as she recalled the thousands of cannons with enough power to threaten Higher Existences installed on the fortress walls she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Lilith naturally knew that Annihtion of the Falling Sky was a sealed Soul Armament, the visual difference was colossal whenpared to star, Lucifer''s castle.


    If not for the fact that she didn''t think everyone was having fun joking about it, Lilith would have thought that there was no way Annihtion of the Falling Sky was a more powerful Soul Armament than this giant fortress.


    "We''ve arrived."


    Lucifer''s voice brought everyone out of the sack of surprise they had entered and it was only then that they realized that the castle no longer glowed, the surroundings no longer rumbled, and the spatialws had returned to normal.<sub> </sub>


    However, when Lilith looked out therge window, she noticed that although she had not actually taken a step she was no longer in her previous location.


    "Let''s go." Lucifer moved forward and the Fifth Order stocks opened to the sides.


    The Seventh Order generals followed closely behind with Lilith that possessed power equivalent to that of a Seventh Order soul evolver being the only exception to this rule.


    With Lucifer leading the way and the most powerful a few steps behind him, the rest followed.


    As they walked out of the castle, more members of the Demonic Army were hovering in the emptiness with their wings outstretched or standing with serious expressions in the front courtyard.


    Lilith did not know how many members of the Demonic Army were present, but it was definitely at least 1 or 2 million. She had only seen this kind of umtion only once, and that was during the war against the other factions of Higher Existences in which she participated for the sake of gaining the right of ownership over a world that had just ascended.


    Despite being so many numerically speaking, no one said anything and instead of asking questions, they followed in the footsteps of their Leader.


    It was after approaching the edge of the front courtyard that Lilith realized they were actually in outer space. The castle was on a tform, and as she looked around Lilith could see that there were some Higher Existences belonging to other factions suspended in the empty space.


    Lucifer stopped for a moment as he saw the other Leaders advancing in his direction before saying something to Luciah and Fire Sorrow and finally moving towards them.


    Medes of the Army of Heaven apanied by two well-known archangels, Gabriel and Uriel.


    Lethar of the Heavenly Moon Army apanied by two Seventh Order werewolves.


    Szar of the Evolution Army apanied by two zombie females, both had red eyes and shared a striking beauty; they were Seventh Order powerhouses.


    Last but not least, a mind-blowingly beautiful crimson-haired female, barely an inch below Uriel and Lilith, advanced with four pairs of fiery wings zing behind her. At her side were two Seventh Order soul evolvers as well.


    "You came, Lucifer." The first to speak was Medes, who had a slight pious, gentle smile on his face.


    "Of course. Though I''d rather not have to." Lucifer snorted.


    Lethar looked at the troops of the Demonic Army and said in a serious voice, "This is quite an anomaly even if they are only 10 years in advance. We will be watching beyond the Wall of Chaos, and if it bes absolutely necessary we will step in."


    "Heh." Lucifer scoffed but said nothing.


    Step in? As if.


    Lucifer knew that for everyone present, the Demonic Army would be weakened meant good news in many ways and aspects. What Lethar meant was probably the same thing they were all thinking, that if the Demonic Army showed signs of failing to stop the invaders they would lend a hand but not for the sake of saving Lucifer''s troops but because they could not allow the enemy to reach beyond the Wall of Chaos and move through the universe at will.


    "So, Niky and the little dragon boy didn''te?" Lucifer looked around and noticed that three Leaders were missing, but Star Devourer''s absence was not a surprise at all.


    "The little dragon boy is still recovering from what happened in the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf." The fiery red-haired woman, Leader of Endless Crimson me, sneered.


    "Well, the Dragon God Realm has been quieter than usual after what happened in the outskirts of the Heavenly Wolf constetion. Just as Eternal pointed out just now." Medes sighed. "As for Niky... He''s been investing quite a bit of time and resources to search for worlds belonging to the Dragon God Realm. It''s likely he wants revenge."


    "No wonder." Szar chuckled sardonically and pointed out, "Long Tian ambushed and killed one of Niky''s generals, and an extremely popr one at that. Things will definitely get interesting soon!"


    "If we manage to survive, that is." Lucifer yawned.


    His words silenced everyone for a moment as they stared at therge crimson crack in the distance.


    ...


    As Lucifer exchanged words with the other Higher Existence Leaders, Lilith and several other Higher Existencesing to this ce for the first time looked at therge crimson crack with wide eyes.


    However, what surprised Lilith the most was not the crack itself since even though this was the first time she had seen it in person she had at least heard and read about it in some books of the Demonic Army.


    What surprised Lilith the most was the wall whose end was nowhere in sight that stretched both lengthwise and breadthwise in such a way that the universe itself seemed to be being cut apart and detached.


    "What is that?" she murmured with eyes filled with wonder.


    "Mm?" Crow looked at her in confusion before his eyes shed withpression, "Right. This is your first time participating in a war against the invaders, Lilith. It''s only natural that you don''t know about the Wall of Chaos since there aren''t even records of its existence."


    "Wall of Chaos?"


    "Em. That''s its name." Crow nodded. His mood was clearly not good, his expression was serious and he didn''t even feel like flirting with Lilith, proof of how worrisome the current situation was.


    "The Wall of Chaos has been there seemingly forever. Even Fire Sorrow admitted many years ago that when she ascended along with His Majesty Lucifer and Luciah, the Wall of Chaos was already in this ce."


    Even older than Lucifer and Fire Sorrow... Lilith could feel her heart tremble as she looked at the slightly brownish-colored wall in the distance.


    "The Wall of Chaos is thest defense of the universe. It is there to prevent invaders from entering our universe and causing disasters." Crow added in a serious voice. "The Wall of Chaos cannot be destroyed even with the strength of the Leaders of the eight factions working together, instead, our attacks will be absorbed and further increase the power of the wall... It is said that if the Soul Record deems us to fail in our mission to repel the invaders it will explode the wall killing everything on this side regardless of whether it is an ally or not."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: For those who are not on discord, these days have been busy as I am in the middle of nning to return to my country. Updates might be a bit irregr in terms of schedule but you will certainly have at least 1 chapter before each reset.


    Sorry for the inconvenience >.< I''m doing my best.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 988 Beginning Of The War Against The Invaders

    There were many things Lilith did not know about the universe, which waspletely normal considering that the universe was older than any living thing... Well, maybe the Soul Record was as old as the universe but such a thing was impossible to know for sure.


    After all, the Soul Record was a mystery of equal or even greater magnitude than the universe.


    However, the more she learned the more she realized how small her existence was.


    She was the Bloody Subus Lilith, feared and worshipped by countless in the most optimal sense of the word. A Sixth Order Higher Existence with a battle powerparable to that of an archangel or general demon.


    And yet, even though the number of living beings capable of standing up to her in the entire universe was so small, she realized day after day that she was no more than an insignificant speck of dust that the natural wind of life could shake to and fro at will.


    Approximately 50 minutester, Lucifer returned and Lilith saw the other Leaders of Higher Existences using their pagodas to teleport out of the Wall of Chaos.


    Fire Sorrow approached him and after exchanging a few words using whispers that only they could hear she turned to look at the waiting troops.


    Some members of the Demonic Army were standing on the highest part of the castle, some were on the walls, and some were in the courtyard, but most of them were hovering in the outer space around the fortress with ck raven-like wings moving behind their backs.


    "Most of us here are at least several tens of thousands of years old so we already know what we will face. Even if the war came 10 years earlier than expected, it''s not news to us what wille out of the Abyssal Rift nor is the fact that at least 10% of everyone here will lose their lives."


    Fire Sorrow''s voice was not too loud, but everyone heard it clearly.


    Most of those present, those whom Fire Sorrow was talking to, had serious expressions on their faces. Some of them subconsciously tightened their grip on their weapons as they recalled events of thest war against the beings living beyond the Abyssal Rift, and for the first time in her life, Lilith saw the proud Higher Existences always looking down on all life showing signs of fear.


    Not enough to make them flee, but enough to make it clear that the enemy was really strong.


    "However, there are many brothers and sisters who joined our Demonic Army less than ten thousand years ago, therefore, they don''t know much about the current situation." Fire Sorrow looked at Lilith for a moment before continuing, "The first thing you need to know is that the enemy factiones from a ce called The Golden Domain. As for what The Golden Domain is like, what lies beyond the Abyssal Rift... I''m afraid that''s a question no one can answer since we don''t even know what this ce called The Golden Domain is, to begin with. The only reason we know the name of the ce where our enemies live is because they canmunicate with us, but don''t expect to get much information from them as you will end up disappointed."


    Lilith, like all the rtively new members of the Demonic Army, had many questions. However, she kept quiet trying to absorb as much information as possible to have a better chance of surviving what was toe.


    She couldn''t fall here no matter what... Not now that she was finally being happy again.


    Lucifer looked at everyone with a serious expression that many were seeing for the first time and said in a deep voice, "Our enemy''s goal is simple; to kill us. They treat us as harvest, but what little do they know is that in the end, they will end up running away with their tails between their legs as usual. We have two goals, both of which are easy to understand but perhaps not easy to achieve; kill as many enemies as possible and survive."


    Lucifer and Fire Sorrow passed the microphone to each other, both spent over 2 hours trying to give as much information as possible to the members of the Demonic Army that they thought might be essential in battle.


    "Finally, two things I want you all to keep in your heads." Lucifer soared above everyone pping four pairs of wings as ck as night and said in a deep voice, "First, those who survive this time will probably go up a few levels and be much stronger. Second... Even though our enemies look like us, you can consider them aspletely different beings. Dogs if you want."


    "Let''s fight and survive, everyone." Fire Sorrow nodded before beginning to prepare multiple magical arrays all over the ce with the help of other old mages.


    Time passed, and in what for these beings who could theoretically live until the end of time was no different than the blink of an eye, two weeks flew by.


    The stat ''Stamina'' of the Higher Existences would not drop even 1 point even if they did not sleep for many years as long as they did not do anything great. Therefore, no one slept but stood attentively gazing into the ever-growing Abyssal Rift with Lucifer and the generals of the Demonic Army in front.


    Two weeks after arriving at the Chaos Wall, the signal that the war was about to begin came naturally without anyone having to do anything at all.


    Rumble...


    The distant but not-so-distant Abyssal Rift began to shake with increasing frequency and force to the point where the entire universe seemed to be rumbling.


    Lucifer ordered all members of the faction to stand back and stay on the castle walls while he himself moved forward.


    "What is he doing?" Lilith asked with a frown. "Don''t tell me he wants to fight alone?"


    Could it be that after not sleeping for half a month the great Demon Lord had gone mad? This was the question that the newest members of the Demon Army were pondering in their hearts.


    "There is no way I can single-handedly win," Lucifer replied from a distance as he kept his eyes on therge crimson mouth. "Although I am considered one of the 8 most powerful beings in the universe, even I can die. Not for nothing did I form a faction you know? The strength of a single individual can only do that much."


    After a few seconds of silence and just as what appeared to be a human leg emerged from inside the rift, Lucifer said in a low but extremely clear voice to most.


    "But... I think I can at least give our uninvited guests a nice wee."


    Though she had been warned and somewhat expected it, Lilith''s ruby eyes widened slightly as the first invader finally arrived on the battlefield.


    Wearing a sky blue robe and with a sword at his waist, the invader whose ck hair was neatly trimmed looked at the surroundings with a shocked expression on his face as proof that this was his first timeing here.


    He looked exactly like an ordinary human being, except that his aura was something Lilith had never felt before.


    No... When she narrowed her eyes and sharpened her senses, Lilith realized that she had felt that kind of aura somewhere before. Unfortunately, she couldn''t remember it for now and the enemy certainly didn''t n to give her time to think.


    One, two, three, four...


    The enemies continued toe faster and faster and without stopping.


    The rift they wereing through was big enough for thousands of people to pass through at the same time so that in a matter of seconds the Demonic Army was facing a budding army of invadersing from the so-called Golden Domain.


    Some were carrying swords, others were using spears, giant maces, war hammers, halberds, etc. Some even used musical instruments such as flutes or zithers!<sub> </sub>


    They looked no different from a normal army that everyone was used to seeing practically every day.


    "Heh." Lucifer snorted with a cold smile and said to himself, "You guys want to wait to be more before attacking? This isn''t a fantasy book, little brats. And I''m not a general nice enough to wait for you to settle up!"


    Lucifer''s eight wings opened wide and the Mana in his body began to slowly decrease as the giant castle began to shake and glow.


    "star, go crazy!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Theughter from the castle was loud enough to make some weaker Fifth Order existences feel dizzy, and the invaders became a bit alert as they saw the glow beginning to be strong enough to illuminate thisrge patch of the universe.


    "Lucifer, you have been sleeping for so long that I had forgotten how the blood of these little children is!"


    Sensing the power of the enemy weapon increasing nonstop to the point of bing a threat, one of the invaders at the front said in a deep voice, "Everyone, the enemy seems to be preparing a full-scale attack. Although the leaders this time have not yet arrived and we were ordered not to move too far away from the Gate, no one said anything about not attacking from afar or did they?"


    A warrior with a green-colored spear stepped forward and shouted excitedly, "Ceremony of the Hurricane!"


    Strange energy different from mana surged from the warrior''s body and in an instant, arge amount of wind-like energy gathered at the tip of his spear.


    SWOOOOSH!!!


    A giant tornado but still smallpared to the rift shot out at full speed from the tip of the spear towards the Demonic Army.


    Seeing this, many moreunched their own attacks without dy. They had no sequence in their movements and did not listen to each other since they did not really belong to the same army even if they were fighting together.


    Giant sword shes, hot fireballs as big as the sun, lightning spears, strange sound waves, and a lot more.


    Lilith could feel that those attacks were all equivalent to those of geniuses among the geniuses of every Fifth Order soul evolver. Some could even bepared to attacks from Sixth Order existences!


    Was this just the advance army? If that was the case then what was toe? Lilith took a deep breath and finally realized why all the factions of Higher Existences suffered disastrous losses every time they faced these enemies.


    They were truly terrifying.


    Fire Sorrow took a step forward and the six wings behind her pped gently as she extended her right hand to the front.


    "Elemental Shield."


    Fire Sorrow''s whisper had barely fallen when a semi-transparent barrier with motes of light within it stretched for what seemed like thousands of miles, parting the enemy and the Demonic Army as the Wall of Chaos separated this battlefield from the universe they needed to protect.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    ....


    Explosions of apocalyptic magnitude were going off again and again.


    RUMBLE...


    As the entire battle zone rumbled, one of the invaders scoffed at the sight of the explosions filled with bright shes: "I was eager to be part of this generation as I wanted toe and harvest some benefits in this ce... but it seems our enemies are no big deal after all."


    However, a few secondster and at the same time as theyer of fire and lightning covering the area disappeared, that same invader was forced to swallow his words when he saw the purple-haired woman looking at them with a faint disdainful smile.


    "Kids these days really have no sense of manners." Fire Sorrow chuckled as she reached down and canceled her barrier.


    They hadn''t even managed to crack it let alone break through it.


    "Since they''ve already sent their greeting it''s time for us to send ours." Lucifer snorted and said in a deep voice, "star, make sure you wee them properly!"


    "A total of 8400 greetings on order... On the way out!"


    At the same time as the voice from the castle boomed in the surroundings, the 8400 secondary cannons glowed and under the wide eyes of the Golden Domain invaders sted out.


    The entire battlefield seemed to light up with blue shes of light to the point of bing a bit blinding.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 989 The Cunning Of A Lazy Man

    The invadersing from whatever was beyond the Abyssal Rift only saw thousands of shes of pale blue light approaching at breakneck speeds from the bright spot that was the enemy castle.


    "D- Dodge!"


    The quickest to react hurriedly moved through space performing evasive moves in an attempt to dodge the enemy attack. Even if they were confident they certainly weren''t stupid enough to take head-on an attack that even from a distance had enough power to burn their eyes out as it approached!


    However, it was only the invaders who had movement abilities that managed to dodge the first beams. The others were simply not that lucky.


    Bright sword shes flew everywhere in the sky and the sound of the melodying from the magical musical instruments of each invader helped to weaken the enemy''s attack power a bit. However, none of this did any good at all.


    BOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOM!!!


    ...


    The sword shes were shattered and the beams fired from the cannons of the Demonic Army''s castle continued to advance with no obstacle able to stop them at all.


    Each beam exploded with the power of a high-magnitude atomic bomb when it hit the body of an invader, making them blow up into millions of pieces.


    Just the shockwave from each st was enough to damage all the invaders near the center of the explosion severity and when their bodies were shaken they could do nothing before a cannon beam turned them into minced meat.


    As the seconds ticked by, the members of the Demonic Army watched speechlessly as the sky lit up at the re of each shot fired from the fortress cannons.


    About 90% of the time, each shot resulted in the death of at least one invader. As for the remaining 10%, tens if not hundreds of enemies were sent flying back with red blood pouring from their bodies and floating into space.


    This was the first time most of those present had seen the power of the castle they often visited, and all of them admitted in their hearts that it was terrifying.


    "Each invader has strength equivalent to a Fifth Order soul evolver at the very least. There are even someparable to Sixth Order beings." A demon with two pairs of ck wings, indicative of his status as a Sixth Order demon, sighed and said in admiration, "But in front of His Majesty Lucifer they all fall like flies. They can''t even defend forget about fighting back."


    Everyone felt considerably optimistic about this war, even those who had participated in previous wars against The Golden Domain felt that way since this time Lucifer was using the power of his Soul Armament without inhibitions.


    Only a handful among the members of the Demonic Army realized that while it was true that the power of star, the name of Lucifer''s Soul Armament, was terrifying; the reality was that the consumption of using it was not small.


    Lilith looked at Lucifer''s back with an indifferent expression and calmlymented, "His Majesty Lucifer''s Mana has dropped quite a lot of the total in such a short time if I''m not wrong. It seems that his Soul Armament really is a big glutton."


    "Beautiful littledy, do you think I can fire these cannons at will anytime I feel like it?"


    Lilith jumped in surprise when the voice from the castle spoke to her.


    "star, stop flirting." Lucifer rolled his eyes as he retracted his wings andnded in front of the first wall.


    "Leave me alone." The castle growled.


    After about a minute, the cannon fire stopped and the members of the Demon Army didn''t know if this was because the Demon Lord wanted to save energy or if it was because there were no longer any enemies to shoot at.


    That''s right, there were no more enemies in front of them.


    They had all been ughtered.


    However, quickly more and more wereing out of the Abyssal Rift so it was only a matter of time before their ranks would recover.


    "Well, that was about 600,000 invaders to me." Lucifer looked at Hellscar and said calmly, "Hellscar, do you want to take some young kids and have some fun?"


    "Can I really do that?!" Hellscar roared with bloodshot eyes as he stared at the enemies in the distance like a rabid dog.


    "If you don''t want to it''s fine." Lucifer shrugged at him.


    "Brats, follow this master! It''s time to kill some little pieces of shit!" Hellscar didn''t dare to linger any longer and with a fierce pping of the six ck wings behind his back he turned into a lightning sh in the direction of the enemy army.


    Seeing that the members of the faction were looking at him, Lucifer motioned with his head towards the enemy army to indicate that it was all right to follow Hellscar, and when the demons saw this they stopped hesitating.


    Hellscar arrived before the enemy ranks in a matter of blinks and an invader whose strength wasparable to that of a Sixth Order demon advanced to attack him.


    "Sunfire sh!" The invading warrior roared as he shed with his sword horizontally.


    A giant crescent-shaped me seemingly capable of incinerating everything shot out from the de of the male invader''s sword. As the crescent-shaped me moved away and advanced towards its target, its size grew more and more terrifying and the power with which it burned did not stop escting to the point where some invaders had no choice but to move back.


    "Die!" Hellscar roared even louder than his enemy and without holding back at all he punched forward using his right fist covered by arge gauntlet as a weapon.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The seemingly normal, small fist shed with the Sunfire sh of the enemy that was asrge as the entirety of Beijing. Despite the huge difference in size, however, the fire attack was crushed and even space itself trembled.


    "Ugh!" The invader hurriedly retreated as he felt the blood inside his body stirring after being hit by the resulting force of the enemy fist.


    His attack had been shattered by a mere punch, without even the use of skills or abilities, and despite the distance, he was still injured by the remaining strength of the enemy fist!


    When the invader raised his head and prepared to attack again a secondter, his pupils contracted to the size of needles and his face went deathly pale: "Wh-"<sub> </sub>


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    After ending the life of one of the most powerful invaders among the present ones, Hellscar did not stop and with a bestial roar advanced. It didn''t take him long to reach the enemy army and soon his fists turned into something simr to meat grinders since only one blow of his punches was more than enough to explode the bodies of all the invaders that were in the area of effect of the shockwave.


    When approximately 20% of the total members of the Demonic Army joined the fray, the invading troops began to be ughtered unterally with such ease that those watching from behind wondered if they would really be needed in this battle.


    However, after about an hour or so, things changed.


    From the Abyssal Rift, along with arge army of over 500,000 invaders, an existence whose aura sent shivers down the spine of even those Higher Existences who had already nted their feet firmly within the Sixth Order many years ago.


    An invader swiftly retreated just in time to avoid the lethal sh of the sword of a Fifth Order Demonic Army''s member at the same time as his bleeding finger struck one of the eight strings of his zither.


    "Infernal Purge!" The invader roared.


    The Fifth Order demon''s movements froze for a second, and without even a cry of pain, his head exploded into a thousand pieces.


    The invader with the zither sighed in relief at the sight of the jade-green robed man with a jade-green spear.


    This invader was incredibly handsome, so much so that most men present were unable to hold a candle to him. However, his expression was incredibly arrogant even after seeing those who were apparently his fellow teammates being ughtered.


    This man''s name was Lim Qinyu, and he was considered a genius in his faction back in The Golden Domain.


    His sky blue eyes rested on Hellscar and his lips curved into a sardonic smile.


    "Cloud Steps."


    Hellscar had just crushed a dozen invaders equivalent to Fifth Order soul evolvers when he suddenly sensed danger and out of pure instinct leaned back in a hurried motion.


    BOOM!!!!


    Despite his excellent reaction, Hellscar was still hit and his te armor sank inward into the left shoulder area as his body was forced back hundreds of meters.


    Lim Qinyu coldly snorted and pursued. His emerald-colored spear glowed and before Hellscar could fully stabilize his body, what appeared to be the ghost of a giant tree appeared behind him.


    "Serenity of Vulnerabilities!"


    Lim Qinyu''s voice had barely fallen when Hellscar finally managed to stabilize. However, it was at that moment that the ghost of the tree behind him charged into his body and in an instant Hellscar felt his power falling.


    Lim Qinyu did not stop there as he quickly stabbed forward with a graceful yet fierce move, "Forest Fiend Stab!"


    Hellscar roared and with a lightning-fast movement unsheathed the giant sword that had rested on his back all this time.


    "Fury Burst!"


    Soon, the spear and the giant sword met at a midpoint.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    An explosion that surpassed all the previous ones by a considerable margin sent every living thing within a 1000-kilometer radius flying with the point of impact between the two weapons as the center be it invader or defender.


    The lucky ones escaped with injuries and the unlucky ones were killed outright. It was thanks to this first sh that the two monsters were soon left alone on their own battlefield while the others went at each other''s throats.


    For the first 30 minutes it seemed that Hellscar was at a slight disadvantage, but after 40 minutes of battle the scales began to tip in his side and 50 minutes after the first sh Lim Qinyu found himself gritting his teeth and grunting as he did his best to block his opponent''s increasingly unrestrained attacks.


    "Die! Die!! DIE!!!"


    Hellscar seemed to have gone mad as he had given up most of his defense while seeking to shatter his enemy''s body with attacks thatcked elegance but held enough power to make space tremble every time he swung his giant sword surrounded by a strange fiery red fire-like energy.


    From a distance, Luciah watched the battle unfold and said in an emotionless voice, "You did n it didn''t you?"


    "Mm?" Lucifer looked sideways at her with a confused expression on his face.


    "You left Hellscar locked up for all this time precisely aiming for this." Luciah pointed in a t voice and without taking her eyes off the ongoing battle voiced her thoughts, "The skill ''Rage of Ancestors'' is one that all members of Hellscar''s race are born with, but his was particrly strong from a young age. This skill forces him to fight and kill at least once every certain short period of time or else the user will umte all that battle drive, which when exploited will take away some of their sanity in exchange for a steady increase in power."


    "...and so?" Lucifer raised an eyebrow in puzzlement.


    "You knew this was going to happen didn''t you? That''s why you locked Hellscar up, to have him at full strength." Luciah finally looked at him.


    Hellscar might not be the smartest or even the most acute when it came to thinking or nning. However, when it came to battle power and effectiveness on the battlefield probably only 3 or 4 in the entire Demonic Army were capable of surpassing him when he was at his peak.


    Lucifer gave Luciah a sidelong nce before turning his attention back to the front. After a moment of silence, he said in a bored voice, "Sis, aren''t you overestimating me? I just happened to forget Hellscar locked in that subdimension, that''s all. A great misfortune, indeed."


    "Misfortune, you say... If you say so then let''s say that''s the case then." Luciah shook her head saying no more.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 990 Liliths Turn

    Lilith listened to the brother-sister duo''s conversation from a few meters away, and when she looked at Lucifer''s back she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Really, none of the eight leaders could be underestimated.


    Even Lucifer, apparentlyzy and unwilling to waste energy on thinking was truly terrifying.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Bloody Subus." Lucifer said suddenly and looked over his shoulder at her, "I don''t think the Lower Existence who gave you that earring would like it if he knew you were staring so intently at another man you know?"


    "You..." Lilith frowned and a sh of anger shone in her pupils.


    "Why are you getting angry? You make it look like you''re really in a sentimental rtionship with a Lower Existence." Lucifer''s green-colored eyes shed slightly as he said these words, and ignoring Lilith''s reaction he turned his attention back to the battlefield.


    "We are all just spectators... Well, small yers on a big board. Fire Sorrow is like that, Luciah is like that, I am like that, and even you are just a small yer within the big board... though perhaps a bit more important than us."


    Lucifer shrugged as shes of light from the explosions on the distant battlefield illuminated his silhouette and that of the rest behind him.


    "This war against The Golden Domain will probably be the toughest to date not only of the ones our Demonic Army fought but of all the ones fought so far as well... and I''m sure it won''t stop getting worse from here on out. Who knows, the next one could be much sooner than expected."


    Valiant looked at Lucifer for a few seconds before calmly saying, "Your Majesty seems to know something we don''t?"


    "Not much, really." Lucifer looked up at the giant crimson crack and said slowly, "I''ve said it before, did you forget, Valiant?"


    Valiant frowned slightly with a confused expression, and after a few seconds, Lucifer continued, "Our universe has existed for a long time, and everything will eventually face its end. This is a rule that even I cannot break. Our universe is destined to reach an end, it''s just a matter of how long... Unless something really biges along, something capable of fighting against this unbreakable rule."


    "It takes something to end for something new to begin." Fire Sorrow sighed and said softly, "Every beginning happens because there was an ending before. Hopefully, whatever is toe we can see it through to the end... and with luck, we will be part of the new beginning."


    Crow''s eyes darted back and forth between Lucifer, Fire Sorrow, and Luciah. He scratched his head and said in frustration, "Argh, I have no idea what you three are saying. I get the beginning and end thing, but what''s with all the philosophical talk? Wouldn''t it be better to go finish off the enemy as soon as possible? How about I join Hellscar in killing that spear guy, hm? Or else it''ll be days or even weeks before Hellscar can kill thatnce guy!"


    Lucifer narrowed his eyes and said in a serious voice, "Crow, get ready to fight. You''re taking some of the troops with you."


    "It''s about time!" Crow opened both hands and exhaled in relief. "I was getting bored to death here. Don''t worry, Your Majesty. With me and Hellscar joining hands, that invader will fall in no time!"


    "No." Lucifer interrupted, "Your target is not Hellscar''s enemy, your target is that one."


    Crow saw Lucifer nod toward the crimson crack, and just then a new figure whose aura seemed to beparable to that of Hellscar''s enemy appeared amidst the roars and curses along with apocalyptic explosions.


    "Great." Crow narrowed his eyes and before dashing towards the battlefield at lightning speed ordered those behind him, "Follow me!"


    A good portion of the Demonic Army unsheathed their weapons and with powerful pping followed Crow from a respectful distance.


    The new arrival possessed power equivalent to an archangel or demon general like Crow. His name was Han Jian and just like Lim Qinyu, he was a genius although the two were part of different factions.


    "Mm?" Han Jian looked ahead as he was thinking of going with his troops and joining the battlefield. However, his ns changed as he saw a new wave of enemies charging straight in their direction.


    "The enemy leader is mine. You all can take care of the minions." Han Jian smiled and waved his whip outwards, taking advantage of that seemingly casual movement, he shed towards Crow: "Frost Lash!"


    Apanied by the terrifyingly swift movement of the whip, a good portion of the battlefield showed signs of freezing and Crow immediately felt his skin turn goosebumps at the cold temperatures.


    "Hell me!" Crow bellowed and an instantter his entire figure was engulfed in a wide swirl of violet fire, crushing all the frost flying in his direction.


    "Heh." Han Jian sneered, "My Frost Lash isn''t that easy to stop."


    BOOM!!!


    Although Crow had managed to intercept the enemy''ssh with his sword, his body froze in mid-flight. This greatly surprised all the members of the Demonic Army behind and they subconsciously stepped back a few steps to avoid being hit by the aftershock.


    "S-Sir Crow!"


    "How can this be possible..."


    The members of the Demon Army could not believe what they were seeing.


    One of the Demon Lord''s generals... had been defeated this easily?


    "Looks like I got one of the weaker ones." Han Jian shook his head scornfully before waving his whip fiercely towards Crow''s frozen statue, "Oh well. I''ll get a nice reward when I get back just by taking your head so I guess it''s okay. sh of Frost!"


    The deep blue whip in Han Jian''s right hand turned into a sh of light, and in an instant struck the chest of the frozen Crow.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    When the ice statue crashed, Han Jian''s expression abruptly changed and without even pausing to think he flew backwards in a hurry.


    SWOOSH!


    Seeing a re of purple fire falling from the sky above his head, Han Jian gritted his teeth and bellowed, "Heavy Frost Shield!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    From amidst a pile of frost and shards of broken ice, as well as scattered mes, Han Jian jumped back as he looked at his enemy with a cold and serious expression on his face.


    "You don''t seem to be smiling anymore? I like it better this way." Crow sneered. Soon, his eyes turned blood red as he cruelly said, "You survived the first one... Let''s see if you can survive the ones toe!"


    Soon, the members of the Demonic Army that followed Crow to this other battlefield within the all-out war began to fight fiercely against the new arrivals from beyond the Abyssal Rift.<sub> </sub>


    "Crow has improved again in his skills." Valiantmented with a nod. "Although his personality is a bit lecherous and arrogant, the fact that he is a genius in feint magic is irrefutable."


    "His physical and magical attacks are also not weak at all." Fire Sorrow added.


    Crow''s personality was a bit troublesome but nothing too big in the eyes of people like Valiant and the other demon generals. Besides, even if there was no mention of his talent which certainly gave him the qualifications of being arrogant and prideful, Crow waspletely loyal to the faction and his contributions had been no small over the years.


    For better or worse, Crow was held in high regard by everyone in the Demonic Army.


    Lilith watched both battlefields with indifference and simply waited her turn to advance.


    One weekter.


    The war on the Wall of Chaos simply grew fiercer and bloodier with each passing day, and by this point practically the entirety of the Demonic Army had been mobilized days ago and were currently fighting with their lives on the line against the invadersing from beyond the Abyssal Rift.


    Valiant had joined the battle 2 days after the war broke out when a new enemyparable to a demon general made her appearance.


    She was not as overwhelming and fatal as Hellscar nor was she as cunning as Crow, however, Valiant was much more agile and bnced in terms of overall power. Therefore, although she showed no signs of defeating her enemy in the short term, Valiant certainly had an easier time on the battlefield whenpared to the two aforementioned generals.


    Regarding Hellscar and Crow, both had suffered some low-medium grade wounds while fighting their enemies. But this waspletely normal considering that they were facing beings whose power rivaled theirs.


    However, it wasn''t all about battle power. There was something that Hellscar and Crow had plenty of but their enemiescked.


    Combat experience!


    Lim Qinyu and Han Jian had experienced a rtively smooth rise, and both were so young that they hadn''t seen major setbacks to reach their current height.


    But Hellscar and Crow reached their current position of power after dancing hand in hand with the Reaper for most of their long lives.


    "Fiery Tempest!"


    Hellscar shed with his two-handed sword wreathed in mes with such speed and power that Lim Qinyu was forced to retreat repeatedly while using all his learned techniques and skills to block; he didn''t even have time to counterattack and his body was filled with all sorts of bloody wounds!


    "Chaos Storm!"


    The ck sword wreathed in purple mes in Crow''s right hand was so fast that even Han Jian could barely keep up with it using his frost whip. In addition, the wounds that Crow''s me with corrupting properties had inflicted on Han Jian during the previous week had exhausted him so much that he could barely draw 70% of his full power and it would only be a matter of time before he lost his head at this rate!


    Indeed, approximately 2 hourster, both Lim Qinyu and Han Jian coughed out fresh blood and were sent flying backwards at practically the same time after receiving a blow that left them with medium-high grade injuries.


    The members of the Demonic Army cheered loudly as they saw that two of their generals managed topletely take the upper hand against the two enemy generals.


    During the past week, a total of 26.465 Superior Existences belonging to the Demonic Army had lost their lives while facing the invaders.


    Nearly 30.000 beings who were once admired and crowned as heroes and kings of their own worlds and races had fallen in such a short time.


    Considering that a Higher Existence was only rarely killed this was an incredibly high number. Especially since the war still showed no signs of stopping as even though over 1,740,000 invaders had been killed more were stilling as if there was no end in sight.


    Hellscar and Crow''s victory was no different than finding a woodshed with a warm fire in the middle of the forest on a cold winter''s night.


    Just at that moment, two silhouettes wearing identical robes, which was a clear indicator that they were part of the same group, emerged from the Abyssal Rift.


    The aura of these two was chilling, and although only they had arrived on the battlefield this time since the Abyssal Rift probably couldn''t send anyone else given the power that both invaders had, the numbers certainly weren''t a problem for these two recent arrivals.


    "Looks like these old men are kicking our asses, Duan Dn." One of them smiled slightly as he stroked his bowstring.


    "The elders warned us not to underestimate some of these people, but some of them really don''t learn." The young man named Duan Dn shook his head as he unsheathed his sword. "Although they look young they are probably thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years old. It''s a bit embarrassing to admit this considering they are just our own livestock but in terms of real experience it''s true that we are below them."


    "... I''ll join that fellow Lim Qinyu to deal with the big guy." Duan Dn decided.


    "In that case... I guess I am joining Han Jian then." The other young man whose name was Di Ya nodded.


    At the same time, Lucifer looked indifferently at the two new invaders. After a moment of silence, he looked over his shoulder and calmly said, "Bloody Subus, it''s your turn."


    Lilith nodded. She was brimming with energy since she hadn''t participated in the battle for the past week.


    "You don''t need to directly fight any of those guys equivalent to a Seventh Order." Lucifer suddenly said.


    "... In that case...?" Lilith frowned in confusion.


    "You will be the wild card in this war." Lucifer said as he looked out onto the battlefield. "You will assist everyone, kill whoever you can while moving all over the ce. With your overwhelming Charm and crowd control ability you will be able topletely overpower the enemy in a matter of days."


    Lilith looked at the chaotic battlefield with a cold expression.


    Blood floated next to iplete corpses belonging to both allies and enemies. Shattered weapons and armors, ripped robes in tatters, and constant explosions capable of turning sizable cities to dust.


    "Ok." Lilith nodded and the two pairs of wings behind her opened wide. Her lips curved into a bewitching smile as she yfully whispered, "That''s my preferred battle style after all."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 991 Dragon Slayer Luciah

    With the appearance of two other beings on the invading side who possessed enough power to easilypare to Seventh Order soul evolvers, Hellscar and Crow immediately began to suffer despite the fact that a minute ago they had the absolute upper hand over their enemies.


    Both were furious and frustrated, and how could they not be now that someone had snatched the victory that belonged to them?


    Although Lim Qinyu and Han Jian were injured and could only call for 60% to 70% of their full capacity, that was 60-70% of two beingsparable to demon generals!


    p When Duan Dn and Di Ya joined the fray bringing 100% of their peak condition selves added to the power of Lim Qinyu and Han Jian, the number of injuries on Crow and Helllscar grew exponentially.</anda>


    It was only a matter of time before the two suffered wounds that would force them to retreat... Although this was not a battlefield from which one could retreat just for the sake of retreating; at least not for the Demonic Army that was bound to hold its ground no matter what.


    The appearance of Duan Dn and Di Ya not only impacted on the two main battlefields but also indirectly affected therger battlefield where the invaders of The Golden Domain and the troops of the Demonic Army were shing.


    The previously high morale of the Demonic Army began to fall, and the low morale of The Golden Domain began to rise.


    This was the consequence of having their strongest being defeated.


    Just at that moment, the movement speed of all the enemies plummeted as a great st of frost-like energy covered the entire battlefield.


    Invaders with power equivalent to Fifth Order beings lost over 40% of their mobility, thoseparable to Sixth Order soul evolvers lost 20% of their movement ability, and those who wereparable to a Seventh Order general felt their movements be so stiff that in a sh they had lost 10% of their total freedom of movement.


    "Focused Will."


    A voice sweet as the song of a nightingale in spring sounded in the midst of the massacre that was urring, and immediately after that the battlefield underwent a new change.


    The invadersparable to Fifth Order could now move with 100% freedom as if the white frost covering the whole area could not affect them. On the other hand, invadersparable to Sixth Order now moved 40% slower overall and the most powerful ones directly lost 20% of their total mobility!


    "Shit-" Di Ya moved his head to the side as his body felt stiff and he barely managed to dodge a torrent of mes Crow had shot at him.


    "Hahaha!" Crowughed like a lunatic as he began to attack ferociously, now managing to stand on equal footing with two enemies whose individual strength was alreadyparable to his own. "You''re the best, Lilith!"


    Lilith stood like a goddess in the middle of the battlefield, and from her body came constant bursts of frost that blocked the invaders but did not obstruct the members of the Demonic Army at all.


    She waved her left hand outward and in an instant tens of thousands of obsidian-colored ice des formed.


    With another wave of her hand, just like a bandmaster directing an opera performance, the tens of thousands of obsidian-colored des were slightly camouged by the darkness of the universe and coiled in the sky like dragons as they flew at thunderous speeds towards different invaders.


    All those des were aimed at the invaders whosebat power wasparable to that of Fifth Order Higher Existences, and in less than 50 seconds, Lilith had not only saved the lives of several members of her faction but had ended the lives of over 10.000 enemies!


    However, not even a drop of blood came out of the wounds of those who were pierced by one or more ice des. They all froze in a matter of seconds into ice statues and then exploded into tiny shards of glittering ice that floated in outer space like precious pearls.


    The change in the overall war was tremendous and simply impossible to ignore.


    [You have received ??????????]


    [You have received ??????????]


    [You have received ??????????]


    [You have received ??????????. You get Magic +75, Strength +54, Agility +83, Stamina +25]


    ...


    [You have leveled up and reached level 577. You have received 64 status points to distribute freely.]


    "Now this is interesting..." Lilith muttered to herself.


    Going up a single level was incredibly difficult for her and any other Higher Existence as it wasn''t easy to find many good caliber opponents to kill and grow stronger.


    This war was no different than a harvest, in fact; just as Lucifer had said.


    "If they treat us like cattle... Then can''t we do the same?" Lilith licked her lips.


    "Bitch!" An invader who had just beheaded a Sixth Order demon after two days of fighting charged towards the just arrived enemy.


    Many weaker invaders followed this man who used a normal-looking sword as his main weapon.


    Everyone had realized that the new enemy was even more troublesome than the other two enemy generals; the other two at least could not affect the battlefield to arge extent in the short term!


    Furthermore, the invader leading the charge could sense that the beautiful female possessed great abilities to affect the masses but was not as strong as the other two and therefore he was confident in dealing with her.


    Lilith had an ice cold expression as she watched the over 600 enemies charging in her direction. When her eyesnded on the leader''s sword and she noticed that a powerful attack was being charged, her luscious red lips curved in a charming manner as she opened her mouth leisurely.<sub> </sub>


    "Do you really want to kill me, all of you?"


    She stood there without moving in the slightest except for the frost that was constantlying off her body and making her ck dress and hair of the same color dance softly.


    Although she had not made any big movement, all the invaders froze in their tracks and those who had raised their weapons began to shake.


    "Your witchcraft is useless against me!" The invaderparable to a Sixth Order existence roared as if to express his strong will, and when he arrived in front of her at lightning speed the man raised his sword above his head, "Molten Ray!"


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Lilith smiled with no change in her expression even though the enemy attack was an inch ahead.


    The invader''s sword froze in a dead stop as his eyes met the ruby colored eyes of the woman in front of him now glowing brightly like those of a true demon.


    Although Lilith''s lips were curved into a smile, her ice cold glowing red eyes were certainly not smiling while she stared into the fighting expression-filled eyes of the opponent inches in front of her.


    "You..." The invader gritted her teeth and tried to resist but found it increasingly hard.


    "Look, your allies have already decided to join me." Lilith looked slightly at the over 600 invaders who suddenly turned around and began attacking their own allies before turning her attention back to the invader, "Giving your life for me doesn''t sound so bad, does it?"


    She opened her lips a short distance in front of him, causing the invader''s legs and will to weaken as he looked at that beautiful mouth of hers.


    A strange pinkish-colored mist with an exquisite sweet scent came from between her lips and was soon absorbed by the invader, who immediately lost all resistance, and as if his soul had died, his eyes lost all light.


    Lilith took a step back and said in a cold voice, "Go."


    The invader did not hesitate, turned around, and immediately raised his weapon against those who had been his colleagues seconds before.


    Unlike Shangguan Bing Xue who used practically none of her Charm on the battlefield, Lilith was using her abilities to the fullest for the sake of surviving and killing her enemies.


    She was just enchanting her opponents regardless of whether it was male or female, it wasn''t like she had to kiss them or something to get the wanted effect.


    Shangguan Bing Xue maybe seen it as a bad thing, but Lilith did not. At least not in the present, not after losing everything.


    In Lilith''s eyes, as long as she could survive it didn''t matter the method she would use it as long as her bottom line pride was not affected. There were some changes now, of course, since she was in love and in a sentimental rtionship with someone she respected and would respect at any cost; it was no longer just about surviving but also about protecting her loved one.


    ...


    Wars between beings of simr power were bound to drag on for a long time, and that was precisely the case for the war that was developing and getting bloodier and bloodier between the Demonic Army and The Golden Domain.


    It had been a total of three weeks since the war on the Wall of Chaos broke out, two weeks or so since Lilith stepped forward and joined as a support existence but ended up doing much more than just providing support to the members of her faction but also dispersing terror and panic among the enemy ranks.


    "Fire Sorrow, do you think you could do the same thing she is doing?" Lucifer asked with his eyes fixed on the distant battlefield.


    Before Lilith joined the battle, Lucifer had been forced to use the power of his Soul Armament from time to time in order to decrease the number of enemies or else the Demonic Army under his power would end up being overwhelmed. However, since she stepped forward two weeks ago, Lucifer had not even lifted a finger; something he was extremely grateful for as he needed to save his strength forter.


    "If ites to ughtering ability then I can certainly match Lilith and even surpass her quite easily regardless of whether she has powerful warriors under control using her Charm." Fire Sorrow reasoned after a moment of silence. She looked at the back of the beautiful woman who was like a goddess that strangely no one wanted to get close to and said honestly, "But, if ites to providing general support I''m afraid I''m not capable of doing such a thing."


    Fire Sorrow was a genius mage with truly terrifying skills. In fact, ording to rumors, she was the most powerful mage in the universe when it came to pure magical power.


    However, what Lilith was currently doing was not about magical power but rather it was the path she walked; a path very different from the one Fire Sorrow walked.


    "I thought so." Lucifer nodded. He looked at the surroundings seemingly uninterested and said calmly, "It should be soon. Luciah, do you want to go?"


    "I''ll need Fire Sorrow to back me up asionally." Luciah took a step forward and tightened her grip on her spear as she used herpletely white eyes to look off into the distance.


    "I''ll back you up, but don''t me me if I hit you by mistake. Some things can''t be controlled, you know." Fire Sorrow sighed and muttered, "I really don''t understand why we have to do it this way."


    "Alright, Fire Sorrow. This time it''s different so naturally we have to act ordingly." Lucifer patted her shoulder and said in a serious voice, "Luciah, don''t let the Bloody Subus die."


    Luciah nodded and soon there were hundreds of tiny ck lightning shes with silver edges dancing around her body. Her three pairs of wings opened wide, and with six strong simultaneous ps, her body became a blur.


    The force of shock caused by the high speed with which Luciah burst out all at once caused Fire Sorrow to be forced to gently cover her eyes.


    "Seriously, she and I are both Seventh Order but what''s with that unhealthy physical skill?" Fire Sorrow shook her head.


    "She might think the same thing about your magical power." Lucifer pouted before sighing, "Forget it. When ites to closebat Luciah is the absolute champion. Even I can''t beat her when ites to pure physical skill. Did you forget? Her main ss is Dragon yer."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 992 Mortally Wounded

    At this point of therge-scale battle, there were no more enemies who dared toe close to Lilith.


    No one took the initiative to go and bother her even though they knew she was the culprit behind the fact that everyone was getting weaker and weaker with thickyers of frost hindering their movements and forcing them to consume their energy to break through the ice even though they knew it was only a matter of time before they get covered again.


    Lilith did not have therge-scale destructive skills of Fire Sorrow, nor did she have the speed and monstrous physical strength of Luciah. However, as long as she had an army at her side or an army as her enemy... Lilith was virtually invincible!


    Of course, this was because she was not being obstructed by any enemy capable of fighting Seventh Order beings... or even higher.


    Lilith was under the protection of two invaders who had fallen under her Charm while she asionally formed ice weapons and used them to end the lives of some enemies. Suddenly, her expression changed and with a single thought on her part, the two invadersparable to Sixth Order soul evolvers stepped forward as she stepped back and waved both hands forward.


    "Ice Defense!"


    "Imitate!"


    At the same time Lilith''s body shook and what seemed to be a perfect imitation of herself, she and her copy became blurry for an instant.


    The two invaders under Lilith''s control seemed to begin some kind of technique as the aura of their bodies increased and their weapons shimmered. Unfortunately, their heads were sent flying after a clean cut.


    It all happened in less than a second, and before Lilith could get too far away a sh of bright light illuminated the sight in front of her.


    BOOM!!!


    The obsidian-colored ice wall that had appeared in front of her was easily cut in half and then exploded into millions of tiny fragments.


    Swoosh!!!


    Bang!


    Followed by a high-pitched swoosh, the copy Lilith had created earlier was cut from the waist down and in the next instant exploded into tens of thousands of ice shards just like what had happened to the ice wall.


    Lilith frowned tightly as she noticed how only a few meters ahead appeared an invader who looked a bit old inparison to the others. It was a man who looked to be over 40 years old, which was a bit oldpared to all the others who looked to be between 20 and 30 at most.


    Her ruby-colored eyes glowed brightly and she released her Charmpletely, focusing it in her gaze and in her voice as shemanded in an urgent voice, "Stop!"


    "Your tricks won''t work on this old man, you impertinent brat." The invader whose name was Xiong Li snorted.


    Her Charm and skills were not working? Considering that she was able to affect even beings one stage above her own there was only one exnation.


    The invader in front of her was a beingparable to a Eighth Order Higher Existence; an existence on the level of the leaders of the eight major factions of the universe!


    "zing sh!"


    Seeing the huge crescent of mes zing towards her, Lilith stopped her retreat and a snow-white colored sword with what seemed to be a big ruby in the center of the guard appeared in her right hand.


    "Void sh!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    As the yellow light and white light of both swords collided, an explosion that was much bigger than all the previous ones so far caused the entire battlefield to rumble noisily.


    From amidst a cloud of sting chaos and zing mes, Lilith was ejected and her feet slid across the void for over a hundred meters before with a fierce pping of her four wings she barely managed to stabilize her body.


    "I see you''re not only good at enchanting men but you''re also good at wielding a sword!"


    Swoosh!


    Xiong Li flew out of the cloud of mes and white lightning in Lilith''s direction already with his sword held high in preparation for a new attack.


    If it was any other Sixth Order existence they would have already died in the first sh against a being capable of fighting a Higher Existence Leader. However, Lilith was a peak genius in every aspect; magic, charm, and hand-to-handbat!


    "Consecutive re!"


    "Frozen Star!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    A small groan of pain escaped Lilith''s mouth as she hurriedly retreated.


    The other side didn''t even care about the invaders she had under her control and directly killed them when they approached and tried to protect her!


    "You''ve been killing enough for so long, it''s time for you to pay the price!" Xiong Li bellowed.


    Just as Lilith was in trouble, the expression on Xiong Li''s face abruptly changed from confidence to wariness as he hurriedly swung to his right.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Xiong Li was immediately forced back a few hundred meters since he had been taken by surprise, and when he finally managed to stabilize on his feet he looked over at his right hand with which he was holding his sword. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes when he saw his hand trembling slightly.


    Looking ahead and seeing not the enemy Leader but a beautiful young woman with white colored hair and white eyes wearing a ck colored armor paired with a jet ck spear, Xiong Li narrowed his eyes as he actually recognized this person.


    "Looks like I''ll be able to reel in a big one this time." Xiong Li smiled as the aura of his body began to rise when a strange red-colored energy appeared around him. "Although it''s a pity I can''t hunt Lucifer, you''re not a bad prey... Spear Goddess Luciah."


    Luciah looked at Lilith out of the corner of her eye and asked calmly, "All well?"


    Llilith nodded and looked at Xong Li cautiously, "I''m fine but... This old man seems to know you?"


    Luciah looked at her new enemy, the first since this war broke out, and said casually, "Since we know some things about the other side it is only natural that the other side knows some things about us."<sub> </sub>


    Lilith nodded with understanding.


    Luciah was a very old being, at least rtively close to Lucifer and Fire Sorrow in terms of age. This meant that she had been fighting wars against The Golden Domain for many generations; hundreds of thousands and even millions of years. Therefore, it was no wonder that the enemies knew her and she became famous after surviving so long.


    "Bloody Subus, step back for now and keep doing what you were doing before." Luciah waved her spear and took a step forward while looking at Xiong Li icily.


    "Sure. Be careful." Lilith didn''t insist and dly pped her wings to bring her body back as she looked at the two about to sh.


    "Dragon Force."


    Luciah''s voice had only fallen when her aura immediately grew exponentially. Small silver scales grew on parts of her face and neck, and her oncepletely white eyes suddenly gained a straight golden pupil each.


    "I see that you-"


    Xiong Li''s pupils contracted as with a sonic st the woman in front of him disappeared and hurriedly raised her sword to head height in a horizontal position.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Luciah''s spear struck the de of the enemy sword, but instead of break apart, both weapons continued together as Luciah pushed Xiong Li backwards taking advantage of the momentum of her speed.


    "This little..." Xiong Li gritted his teeth and a sh of anger shone in his eyes as his gaze met Luciah''s indifferent eyes, who using her wings as propellers continued to push him backwards.


    "Tearing Moon sh!"


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Luciah was forced back, but not even a secondter she charged forward again and stabbed with her spear using a technique thatcked feminine elegance but certainly didn''tck power.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    <o>,m ...</o>


    Lilith''s eyes glittered slightly as she tried to follow the movements of the two with her eyes only to be disappointed as both Luciah and Xiong Li were exchanging strikes and moving so fast that even she couldn''t follow their silhouettes with rity.


    All she could see were two blurs moving at lightning speeds across the starless sky along withrge spatial disturbances simr to exploding air spheres forming with each collision in the distance.


    Lilith thought to herself and quickly simted different scenarios of a battle between her and Luciah. But she soon came to the irrefutable conclusion that even though she was capable of fighting Seventh Order soul evolvers, unless she used the power of one of her Firmament Shards she would definitely end up dead in a matter of minutes.


    This was because Luciah''s physical attacks were brutal, bestial, and death-dealing!


    ''She came too soon. I don''t think it''s a coincidence.'' Lilith looked back and somehow wasn''t surprised when she saw Lucifer looking at her calmly.


    ''With that person being around here, it''s probably impossible for him to miss anything.'' Lilith secretly shook her head as she realized that somehow herzy Faction Leader turned out to be more reliable than he appeared.


    However, every battlefield was prone to change. Especially one as messy as this one.


    The reason Lucifer had been able to partially control things so far and even know that there was a powerful enemy in the shadows waiting for a good time to hunt down an important figure of the Demonic Army was because he was stronger than those enemies.


    ... He could not get ahead of someone capable of matching him in terms of power.


    Just as Lilith was about to head to the battlefield and continue her task asrge-scale support, her expression changed slightly and her face turned slightly pale as she noticed the expression on the distant Lucifer''s face change from calm to shock as his eyes grew wider and wider.


    Lilith had felt death many times in her life, and the number of times she had been more than half a body beyond the gate of the underworld was sorge that it would probably be hard for her to write it down.


    This was one of those times.


    She sensed a frightening aura behind her, one that made the previous invader pale greatly.


    Dodge? Fight back? No... Lilith knew she only had a shred of hope if she activated the power of Skadi''s Will.


    Even if it ended up giving her away as the culprit in the annihtion of one of the worlds under the control of the Army of Heaven, that would already be a problem to think aboutter!


    "Niflh-"


    Unfortunately, Lilith underestimated the speed of her enemy to get close to her.


    The letters ''eim'' died inside her mouth as a small grunt of pain escaped from her closed lips. A secondter, a thin trickle of blood slipped from the corner of her mouth and fell on her battle dress.


    Slowly, Lilith turned her head and with ice-cold eyes looked over her shoulder at her enemy.


    This was an extremely old and wrinkled man, appearing to be in his 70s or 80s. He was all skin and bone with only a dozen white hairs on his ck-spotted head and his eyes were sunken inward like those of a ghost.


    But his strength was terrifying.


    Lilith looked at the old man''s right hand with which he held his sword, and following the direction it pointed, she soon found that just like the pain in her chest suggested her body had been stabbed.


    And judging by how her Health began to fall so fast, Lilith knew immediately that her heart had been pierced from side to side.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 993 Beginning Of Despair

    Earth, around 4.000 meters below sea level.


    "White Hole: Expel Energy!"


    As these words left Bai Zemin''s mouth, the small milk-white sphere suspended just in front of his two outstretched palms quickly turned red until it reached a bright crimson color that illuminated over 5 kilometers of the surrounding area, giving the waters a bloody tinge as the color became deeper and deeper.


    Thao Zhi had experienced many life and death situations throughout his life as a soul evolver; in fact, not long after waking up from countless years of deep sleep, he fought the young man in front of him, and if not for him fleeing the battle, Thao Zhi could have died right there back then.


    However, in that instant when his reptile-like eyes were fixed on that white-colored sphere turning redder and redder Thao Zhi felt one of the biggest dangers he had ever felt in his entire life.


    SWOOOSH!!!


    The crimson glow that had tinged the waters became much deeper andrge amounts of sea vaporized in a jiffy when from the sphere suspended in front of Bai Zemin shot out a great blood-colored ray that in a heartbeat reached in front of Thao Zhi and passed beyond.


    It all happened too fast.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had not yetprehended the situation and for the first time in years, she was stunned looking at everything that was happening without her brain and heart adapting to the terrifying roller coaster of emotions she was subjected to in a short span of seconds.


    No more than a few seconds ago, Shangguan Bing Xue had witnessed the same energy beam that had shattered Kong Jun''s defenses, severely wounded him, and pushed him probably several kilometers deep into the ocean,pletely covering Bai Zemin''s body.


    She knew that he had more than likely died but simply did not want to and could not ept it... But seeing him standing not too far away, all covered in wounds and exposed burns with all of his equipment shredded to the point where he was currently almostpletely naked... What Shangguan Bing Xue felt was not joy and happiness; what she felt was fear and terror.


    "Ah..." A small sound simr to a little kitten''s whine came out of her mouth as she wanted to say something, and it was then that she realized that there were still crystal clear tears running down her face uncontrobly.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the hand with which she was holding the sword that Bai Zemin had given her and then looked at her free hand. She was trembling. Her whole body was trembling. Her legs felt weak as jelly and her teeth were ttering beyond her control.


    It was at that very moment that she was horrified with the realization that a split second toote on Bai Zemin''s part, a miscalction during the activation of that unknown skill, theck of that skill... A single change, the slightest one, would have been enough for him to lose his life right before her eyes without her being able to do anything.


    It was at that precise moment that Shangguan Bing Xue remembered the words Lilith had said to her more than two months ago.


    "A little kid who has lost nothing and can afford to restrict her power for such a childish reason wants to defeat me? You''re still 55 years too young, brat." That was what that woman had said to her.


    But it was only now that Shangguan Bing Xue realized that Lilith was right.


    She had lost practically nothing since the world began to evolve and from many points of view had gained much more than she had lost.


    She had no idea how terrifying and frightening was the feeling of helplessness one could feel at the loss of a loved one while she could do nothing but watch with wide eyes as the life of someone of utmost importance was extinguished in front of her partly because of her own ipetence, or in this case and even worse, because of beliefs that perhaps did not make much sense.


    As Shangguan Bing Xue began to undergo a change of mind that would likely take time to fully settle in, Bai Zemin winced as he lowered his hands.


    "He really didn''t die even with that." He gritted his teeth as he read the message that shed in his eyes.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Xian Kun level 134. You...]


    Previously, Bai Zemin had ced himself in a position where after taking that strange beam he managed to have both Thao Zhi and Xian Kun in a perfect straight line. Thus, even if Bai Zemin could not kill Thao Zhi he would at least be able to end the Third Prince''s life the moment he returned the beam attack since even though Xian Kun was imprisoned by the formation that Kali and Meng Qi worked on for a long time, there was still a need to get past Thao Zhi to kill him; the Fourth Order Alligator certainly would not allow it.


    Although Bai Zemin had managed to kill Xian Kun and was now only 1 opponent away from evolving to the Second Order and finally acquiring his Blood Mistic ss, he was not satisfied at all.


    Bai Zemin coldly looked to his right, and right there he saw Thao Zhi''s body slowly materializing.


    "Unexpected... Too unexpected..."


    Thao Zhi seemed to have lost his sanity a bit as he stared wide-eyed at his missing left leg and half of his severed tail.


    "Even with Blink being an automatic lifesaving skill... I still suffered so much damage..." Thao Zhi looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes and said in a low voice, "As expected from the cannons of the city of His Majesty the Forgotten King... Even angels and demons would fall before its power not to mention a mortal like me."


    Thao Zhi extended his hand outward, and from the distance, a small object suddenly released a faint glow before flying towards him.


    Bai Zemin immediately realized that it was a small wooden pagoda. It was definitely the pagoda that was in Xian Kun''s possession before.


    "This pagoda... it belonged to His Majesty the Forgotten King..." He began to talk to himself. "But after His Majesty fell after those events happened I took the pagoda and immersed myself in deep sleep in a safe ce. The Immortal Ice Coffin can protect the soul and physical body from the passage of time without letting the records of a living being weaken over the years, but in return, you can''t leave unless someone removes the top of the coffin... And the person who opens the coffin can ask for a will from the being resting inside."


    Bai Zemin did not interrupt or try to attack right away. He didn''t care about Thao Zhi''s story but what he cared about was using Ovep Regeneration to the max to increase his Health stat and recover a little faster from his injuries; serious injuries that he had been unable to escape from earlier.


    "That stupid Xian Kun asked for my help to be the next King of the Seas so I did everything I could to help him, I even lent him the Pagoda of Corruption." Thao Zhi looked at Bai Zemin, and his eyes finally showed a terrifying re as he said almost in a whisper, "It was you... You messed it all up!"


    RUMBLE!!!


    The mana inside Thao Zhi''s body suddenly began to boil furiously and the sea began to rumble viciously as his magical power made its full presence known.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Hundreds and soon thousands of glowing magic circles appeared everywhere; top, bottom, left, right, center... It was as if the entire sea had been covered by magic circles in a matter of a second or two.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and tried to think of what to do while slowly began to be desperate.<sub> </sub>


    His current condition was far from good and he had been fighting for a long time so he could probably only use Ovep Regeneration for another 3-4 minutes at most. In addition, he also couldn''t use White Hole again at his current stage, therefore, his number of cards had been drastically reduced.


    ------


    [Gravity Maniption (Fourth Order active skill) level 5: Its power depends on the user''s knowledge and imagination. It consumes 200 Mana points to activate and 30 Mana points every 5 seconds to keep active, allowing the user to increase or decrease the gravitational power of the world or part of the universe they are in at will up to a maximum of 150 times.]


    [Second activation (Ruler of All Matter):...]


    [Third activation (White Hole): White holes absorb energy for a short period of time and then expel it again in the opposite direction from which it came, unlike ck holes that devour everything. The magic power and soul league of the user is too low thus you can currently only use this Third Activation 1 time every 24 hours. Effect: Absorbs 70% of anything and releases it as energy.]


    ------


    Soul Maniption did not allow raising the level of skills that increased the knowledge of something, but Bai Zemin knew perfectly well the theory of white holes and their characteristics, therefore, he was not really receiving basic knowledge of anything. He only gained power and a terrifyingly powerful third activation.


    Unfortunately, although the power of the third activation of Gravity Maniption was unquestionable... Its limits were clear. In this case, the limit was none other than Bai Zemin himself.


    Just when Bai Zemin was contemting what to do since with his current situation it was absolutely impossible for him to defend against so many magical attacks as even if 50% of them were stopped by the Anti-Magic Domain the other 50% was enough to devastate him given the severity of his wounds, a silhouette stood next to him.


    "I will fight alongside you."


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and somehow felt that she was a little different. Unfortunately, there was no time for such things.


    "I will do my best, little kids." Shangguan Xinyue also joined in.


    Wu Yijun stood next to Shangguan Bing Xue, and although she said nothing and her expression was not visible due to the mask everyone wore her resolve and intention were more than obvious.


    There was not much they could do anyway.


    They could only fight with what they had.


    5000


    10.000


    15.000


    20.000


    ...


    The number of magic circles did not stop growing, and although the trio knew it was better to attack rather than let the number increase... Sometimes it was difficult to do what was the best as the circumstances were often even more of an obstacle than the obstacle itself.


    Just at that moment, a small disturbance in the area urred a few hundred meters ahead.


    Thao Zhi, who had directly consumed 70% of his remaining Mana tounch a fatal attack, was surprised and his eyes widened in shock as a beautiful figure with blonde hair tied in a ponytail appeared inches in front of him.


    Instinctively, Thao Zhi activated his strongest barrier to defend his body. But his pupils contracted fiercely when he realized that the female in front of him had yed it cool.


    ... He could not activate his barrier less than half a meter away from his body, and the woman whom he had overlooked and whose existence he had forgotten since she had not participated in the entire battle was less than 5 centimeters away.


    Evangeline''s emerald eyes shed coldly under her mask, and at the same time as a strange energy covered her body she said in a low voice, "Distortion Dance."


    Under the wide eyes of Thao Zhi, Bai Zemin, the Shangguan-surnamed mother-daughter duo, and Wu Yijun, around 30,000 Evangelines suddenly appeared all around the sea; one for each magic circle.


    It all happened too fast, fast enough that the brain and nerves in Thao Zhi''s body could not move before the female in front of him did a 360-degree turn and soon enough all he felt was an overwhelming flood of pain.


    "BITCH!!!"


    Thao Zhi''s bellow was not unlike a roar, and from inside his mouth came a huge fireball which Evangeline had to dodge by making use of one of her life-saving skills.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The fire drowned and suppressed by the water did not go out but exploded, sending Thao Zhi flying with injuries now more severe than before. He writhed in pain in the water asrge amounts of blood spurted from the sockets where his eyes had previously been.


    Not only had Evangeline shed Thao Zhi''s eyes, depriving him of the privilege of seeing; she had even somehow made all the magic circles disappear without a trace!


    Thao Zhi had literally just lost 70% of the Mana he had left to gain anything because of Evangeline!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 994 The Last Records

    When Evangeline stood next to Bai Zemin and the rest, both of her hands were trembling and there was a continuous trail of blooding from her left shoulder.


    Bai Zemin didn''t even have a chance to ask questions when she said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "... You don''t need to apologize." Bai Zemin sighed, understanding that the n had failed. He looked at Thao Zhi whose aura had suddenly begun to rise abruptly and said in a voice filled with regret, "The one who needs to apologize there is me... It is probable that none of you will get out of here alive because of me."


    Bai Zemin''s n was simple but at the same time easy to aplish; there was only one possible obstacle, and apparently Lady Luck was not with them today.


    He with the help of other members of his faction had searched for Third Order soul evolvers throughout Inner Mongolia and a small part of China without sess. This waspletely normal considering that the human-led Transcendent faction was the ruler of the country so of course there weren''t many Third Order enemies and those that were alive certainly wouldn''t be seen so easily.


    Going to hunt in Russia was absolute nonsense. Where would Bai Zemin go to hunt Russians? He didn''t even know where the enemy bases were and Russia was one of thergest countries in the world even before the expanded; he could as well run for months without finding anything but Unssified, First Order, or Second Order enemies... but he preferred to leave that task to those who had little analytical ability and couldn''t reason on something as simple as that.


    Therefore, only the sea was a valid option within the time limit.


    Bai Zemin wanted to lure some sea city guards by causing a ruckus, luring some Third Order power under the power of some prince or princess and then killing them. He could do so without worrying about anything since in the eyes of others he was part of the faction led by Xian Mei''er.


    But there was a big obstacle; the King of the East Sea.


    If Xian Mei''er''s father intervened and decided to order his troops not to move or take part in the war that was going on outside the city a few kilometers above then there was little to do unless Bai Zemin himself showed up there, which was impossible since he needed to stop Thao Zhi.


    "Really, I should have killed one of the Seventh Princess'' bodyguards after all." Bai Zemin expressed regret.


    Frustrating... Extremely frustrating... And extremely furious.


    Bai Zemin was frustrated by his powerlessness and furious with himself for his own weakness.


    He was frustrated because he knew the chances of winning were slim, which meant he was about to lose.


    He was furious that people who were important to him could die right before his eyes without him being able to do anything to prevent it!


    ------


    [The safety of your loved ones has been threatened in front of you.]


    [The 1st level of your skill ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath'' has been triggered. All the body''s pain receptors have been turned off.]


    [Strength +400 and Agility +400.]


    [The side effect of the 1st level, loss of rationality equal to 10%, is weakened by the effect of your title ''Brilliant Mind'' by 10%.]


    [The rationality loss is weakened by half thanks to the passive effect of your UNIQUE skill of Fourth Order ''Immovable Heart'']


    [The path you walk has been challenged.]


    [The 2nd level of your ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath'' skill has been triggered.]


    [Merging benefits of the two activated levels.]


    [Strength +1000, Agility +1000, Magic +1000, Stamina +1000, Health +1000.]


    [For the next 120 seconds, the cooldown times of all your skills will reset to 0 immediately.]


    [The side effect of the 2nd level, loss of rationality equivalent to 15%, is weakened by the effect of your title ''Brilliant Mind'' by 10%.]


    [The rationality loss is weakened by half thanks to the passive effect of your UNIQUE skill of Fourth Order ''Immovable Heart'']


    ------


    Despite the huge power boost he had just received... it was still not enough.


    He needed the third trigger added to the two already active, only then would he be able to ovee the severity of his wounds. Even if he no longer felt pain and could now move freely at the cost of rapidly worsening his condition even more, the fact that he couldn''t even draw 70% of his full strength even before the first and second triggers fired was his cruel reality.


    "I don''t care about anything anymore... You all will be buried here and now!" Thao Zhi roared. Everything in his surroundings suddenly began to glow brightly to the point where his silhouette was barely visible and his aura exploded towards the sky along with his voice: "Soul Corruption!"


    Soul Corruption was a skill learned by Thao Zhi after more than 4000 years of study. This skill allowed him to recover 100% of his Mana and multiply his magical power and Magic stat by 2 for 60 minutes at the cost of losing his life.


    If Thao Zhi was in his right mind he may not have activated Soul Corruption, but after suffering consecutive defeats at the hands of soul evolvers weaker than him, something finally broke inside him.


    "Let''s give everything we have. Not everything is lost, and this could be ourst race." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and tightened his grip on Annihtion of the Falling Sky: "I''ll go first."


    BOOM!!!


    He didn''t wait for anyone''s response and immediately dashed towards his enemy.


    The flesh and muscles of his arms were torn to pieces, but Bai Zemin had surrendered to using Blood Maniption to stop the bleeding and improve his condition. The improvement would be negligible in a short period of time, and time was precisely what hecked.


    Legs, arms, torso, and even from his face and neck; Bai Zemin''s skin began to explode and the water to turn red. Feeling no pain, he continued.


    Shangguan Bing Xue followed him a few meters behind, Evangeline vanished, and Shangguan Xinyue together with Wu Yijun began to do their best to provide support.


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    The battle went on for another four to five minutes, and although this amount of time was not long, the danger of each second was colossal considering that all of them could attack at least 100 to 300 times per second.


    Wu Yijun was the first to be out of the battle after consuming all her Mana.


    Shangguan Xinyue tried her best, but her skills were not meant to be used under the sea. She was seriously injured after being hit by more than a dozen of Thao Zhi''s magical attacks and lost consciousness not long after. Her fate was unknown.


    Evangeline had managed to pierce Thao Zhi''s heart after Bai Zemin destroyed her thoracic cavity thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue and her Charm, but the cost to pay was arge wound in her abdomen that left her mortally wounded and knocked out on the spot.


    Unfortunately, neither Shangguan Xinyue nor Evangeline was particrly close to Bai Zemin. The third trigger was never triggered.<sub> </sub>


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue was gasping for air.


    Her two arms hung on either side of her body and although she had suffered several bloody wounds none of them were fatal. The problem was that she didn''t have a skill like Ovep Regeneration to replenish her Mana dozens of times, and after spending all her Mana and using Mana Drive from the Rank 4 earring Bai Zemin had gifted her... she finally ran out of fuel.


    Broken arms and no Mana... No more meleebat and no more magic.


    Her beautiful blue eyes were bloodshot as she looked at the scene in front of her, and although her beautiful face was distorted by hatred, the tears falling uncontrobly gave her an extremely fragile and pitiful appearance.


    "Never in my life did I think I could hate someone this much... Not for a First Order soul evolver!" Thao Zhi hissed through his teeth.


    His magic staff hovered at his side, and he was currently using his one hand to cling tightly to the neck of the being he hated most in the entire cosmos; he hade to hate this human so strongly in such a short time that it was hard to believe!


    Bai Zemin felt no pain, and with his half-consciousness dulled he could barely feel the sharp ws of his enemy digging into his neck.


    His left arm was nowhere to be seen and the same applied to his left leg; both limbs had exploded in bloody mist after failing to break two lightning snakesunched by Thao Zhi. His eyes were barely open, and the only thing keeping him awake was the fact that he knew that if he closed his eyes, it would mean the true end not only for him but for those with him.


    If I had only chosen an easier ss... If I hadn''t been greedy I wouldn''t have had to face such absurd requirements to evolve... A special Second Order ss would have been more than enough for me to be able to kill this bastard...


    Although Bai Zemin''s consciousness was semi-dulled, his thoughts were clearer than ever.


    He thought of his family; sister, mother, father... They would surely be sad... What was to be of Meng Qi? She was waiting for him in the royal city of the sea kingdom together with Xian Mei''er...


    He thought of Shangguan Bing Xue, and admitted that if it weren''t for Lilith''s existence he would consider her as a possible life partner now that her feelings for him seemed to be at least a little more than mere friendship.


    He thought of Wu Yijun.... she was an excellent woman in every possible way, but somehow he just couldn''t ept her feelings for different reasons. Bai Zemin felt that he had been a little unfair, and he hoped that he would ever be able to repay her... if there was a next life at least.


    Bai Zemin also thought of Feng Tian Wu. He felt some regret since she would probably die soon. Would it have changed anything if he had not made that request to her more than half a month ago? Bai Zemin did not know and still did not understand why she did what she did.


    How many seconds had it been since Thao Zhi had captured him? Probably no more than 10. But those seconds were like an eternity for Bai Zemin.


    At some point and as Thao Zhi continued to inflict wounds on his broken body, Bai Zemin''s thoughts shifted to Lilith.


    It was a pity... He had finally found true love and was one big step closer to fulfilling his greatest dream of all, but now everything seemed so distant and impossible to achieve...


    Bai Zemin apologized in his heart, as he wasn''t going to be able to return the favor for everything she had done for him ever since day 1 of the apocalypse. He believed that she would forgive him for not keeping his promise, but surely she would not forgive him for dying.


    Bai Zemin hoped that Lilith could move on in her own way, as he knew that she had lost too much in her life and hoped that losing him would not be the cause of her fall.


    Finally, Bai Zemin thought of his daughter. Although she was not conceived by normal methods, daughter after all since a small part of her soul wasposed of records born from him.


    He really was a terrible father... His daughter had barely been born and needed the paternal warmth that only he could offer her but a month or twoter she was left behind while he went to another world. Even if Bai Zemin had no options back then, the reality was undeniable.


    After six long months, he had returned to Bai Shilin''s side, but only three monthster he was about to leave her again... and probably permanently.


    Really, what a bad father he was...


    But, Bai Shilin was powerful and talented... plus, she was very young so maybe she could get over it easier than the adults who had a greater understanding of what death represented.


    Bai Shilin... Shilin... Shi... Lin....


    It was then that by pure coincidence or things of fate, Bai Zemin''s thoughts moved to the object Kong Jun had given him before diving into deep water.


    Although Bai Zemin''s memory was a bit dull given his current bad condition, he could remember Kong Jun telling him that the item was something he would be needing today in the words of the former Queen of the weaver ants.


    But... How was a Soul Stone supposed to help him with his current situation? Unless a new golden spear appeared out of nowhere and killed Thao Zhi, there was no way to get out of this alive.


    But even then, Bai Zemin had nothing to lose.


    He felt a little grateful to Thao Zhi, who while causing more and more holes in his body had at least left his right arm for him to connect with his spatial storage ring on the index finger of his right hand.


    A faint and almost indistinguishable purple sh shone on the bottom of the sea and a secondter a small cracked stone appeared on Bai Zemin''s right hand.


    It was the same cracked Third Order Soul Stone from before.


    Cracked... Bai Zemin had never seen a cracked Soul Stone before.


    Out of pure natural instinct, he sent some of his Mana through that crack.


    "Still struggling? Hahahaha! Fight, fight more! The more you fight the more satisfied I will be!" Thao Zhi conjured a water spear and with a thought pierced Bai Zemin''s stomach, "I have 54 minutes left to live and I will make sure to unleash all my hatred on you for at least 50 before finally killing them all!"


    Bai Zemin was not listening to him. Not only because he could no longer hear anything because even if he could he certainly wouldn''t pay attention to Thao Zhi''s words.


    This was because he finally understood something while learning a big secret.


    Bai Zemin did not know if it was a figment of his imagination but, for an instant, he saw himself back in themand room of the Sky Destroyer, back to that fateful day when he and she met for the first andst time.


    He didn''t know if it was his imagination or not but, somehow, Bai Zemin could once again see that milk-white, naked, exotic beauty with long, silky-smooth ck hair tantalizingly covering part of her feminine charms.


    It was as if he could see that enchanting mysterious smile as she looked at him with herpletely ck eyes and said for the second time: "I have decided to bet everything, until thest of my records on you... and I believe you will not disappoint me."


    * * * * * * *


    (A/N: I rmend you read chapter 700 again, you''ll understand how much ahead I have thought this story through. You just have to follow me and stop trying to look for "holes"... you might be ashamed of yourments hundreds of chapterster)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 995 Second Order Bai Zemin & First Meeting!

    By injectingrge amounts of Mana, the small crack in the Soul Stone simply grew a little but it still needed some time to breakpletely.


    And Bai Zemin was clearer than anyone else that time was exactly what hecked.


    Therefore, he could only make use of a resource he had been saving, reserving, and had been unwilling to use or spend for fear of not being able to recover it; rather, for fear that recovering it would be extremely difficult if it was even possible.


    For the first time, Bai Zemin focused on that stat with a solitary, embarrassing point in the face of the rest of his other main stats.


    However, to his surprise, what Bai Zemin faced when using that single point of Spiritual Power was not only the total absorption of the records inside the Soul Stone but he also discovered something that would definitely open a big door for him in the not-so-near future.


    ...


    There were many things from his conversation with the former Queen of the Weaver Ants that Bai Zemin had simply overlooked or had not given them that much importance at the time.


    However, it was only now that he finally understood how mysterious, powerful, and brilliant Shi Lin was.


    The former Queen Shi Lin had a hundred years to live, but when she used her skill to see Bai Zemin''s future she lost those hundred years leaving her with barely a few minutes. What did this mean? The answer was very simple.


    From the most natural logical sense, Bai Zemin was the cause of Shi Lin''s death; he had killed her even if he had not used force or had not intended to.


    ... No, he had not killed her. He had not dealt the final blow.


    Therefore, what the former Queen Shi Lin did was simple.


    She stored her records inside a Third Order Soul Stone with methods known only to her race in the same way she had passed most of her records to Bai Shilin to nurture her as the supreme queen of the weaver ants.


    Once the Soul Stone was shattered, Shi Lin''s death would be fully confirmed... and Bai Zemin, who had "critically injured" her in the past by taking 99.99% of her life time and now shattered the Soul Stone where the former Queen''s remaining records rested was naturally going to obtain what quintessentially belonged to the victor of a battle of records.


    Will Bai Zemin get much? Probably not considering that the vast majority of the former Queen''s records were bestowed by her to the egg from which Bai Shilin was born.


    But... he didn''t need much.


    All Bai Zemin needed was the record of him killing a Third Order being by himself.


    That was more than enough, everything else was minor benefits inparison.


    * * *


    In a world where there was no life.


    In this world, the air was incredibly heavy, and even breathing would be aborious task for any living being... if there were any inhabiting it.


    The gravity of this was sickeningly powerful, so powerful that a First Order soul evolver would die immediately just by standing there doing nothing.


    The whole world smelled of iron and the visibility was very bad because of the thick fog that covered the whole earth. However, this fog was not a normal fog of the kind that formed on cold days, and its coppery color was proof of this.


    The fog was actually old blood that had been condensing in the world for a long time, and part of the reason behind the iron smell that stank up the whole globe was exactly this reddish-colored fog.


    Thend was arid as if a great drought on a global scale had punished this for years after years without mercy. However, if one were to look carefully through some of the small cracks that covered the world like patches trying to cover up something troubling or scary they would immediately notice that the ground was stained red; it was dried blood, dried over a long period of time.


    On top of a mountain over 700 meters high.


    Sitting on a seemingly normal rock about 30 to 40 centimeters high, a lone man stared into the distance with his eyes as red as those of a legendary demon portrayed in picture books staring into nothingness.


    There were no trees to look at, and there were no passages to appreciate.


    This man had been sitting in that same position with only minor changes for at least 10 years with his movements being more "abrupt" recently during thest year and a few months in particr.


    Just then, the man seemed to feel something and raised his head for a few seconds before looking down again.


    His eyes stared at the small and practically unnoticed green sprout that seemed to be starting to grow in the middle of one of the cracks, and although it was just a small grass that many would definitely ignore or step on, in this man''s eyes it was very significant.


    Maybe it was because this might be the only sign of life left in this world... Maybe it was because that sprout had been keeping himpany... Or maybe it was because that little sprout gave him hope that things would soon be different.


    The man slowly stood up with somewhat stiff movements, and his bones boomed like thunder exploding in the clouds. At the same time, something deep in the man''s soul suddenly began to release a brilliant crimson radiance and in a matter of seconds, the radiance had be so powerful that the man''s upper body began to glow and this was noticeable even with the heavy te armor he wore.


    He remained standing as he looked forward with a serene expression on his face, but in contrast to before this time he really seemed to be waiting for something as the slight expectation that shone in his eyes with each blink was impossible to miss considering his eyes hadn''t shone in a long time.


    * * *


    [You have received records of Third Order Shi Lin level 200.....]


    [Congrattions, all the evolution requirements have been fulfilled to perfection within the set time limit!]


    [Analyzing records obtained during the ss evolution period.]


    [All records have been sessfully analyzed.]


    ...


    As Thao Zhi tortured Bai Zemin by not only inflicting constant wounds on his body but also saying hurtful and humiliating things, his expression suddenly changed for the worse as even though his eyes had been torn apart by Evangeline it did not obstruct his ability to sense the changes of everything around him at all.


    Feeling the aura of the young enemy he hated more than anyone else in the universe rise abruptly until it soon reached a level of considerable danger, Thao Zhi roared in preparation to end with Bai Zemin''s life the very next second.


    Unfortunately, Thao Zhi''s opportunity disappeared the moment he decided not to finish off Bai Zemin when he had the chance to do it all for the sake of satisfying his desire for revenge.


    As to what price Thao Zhi would have to pay for this... He would soon find out without a doubt.


    BOOM!!!!!


    Arge explosion suddenly sent Thao Zhi flying backwards and the waters of the sea churned fiercely causing Shangguan Bing Xue to retreat under her reluctantly as well since Wu Yijun had no Mana to activate Hydrokinesis.


    However, she and Wu Yijun let out cries of horror and panic when they saw Bai Zemin''s body exploding without warning.


    Everything about him disappeared; his flesh exploded in such a way that it turned to blood, joining the blood coursing through his veins and painting a small part of the sea crimson red.<sub> </sub>


    "No no... no no no!" Wu Yijun shook her head slightly at the same time as her whole body trembled uncontrobly. She seemed to be on the verge of mental and spiritual copse as she stared at the ce where the one she loved had just disappeared after exploding.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was pale as a ghost as she watched the red blood slowly spreading and dissolving. It wouldn''t be long before everything of what once conformed Bai Zemin as existence would disappear... and the very thought of it made her feel as if she was going crazy.


    Just at that moment, Shangguan Bing Xue saw a small red sh; something simr to a cube-shaped stone that soon began to release a brighter and brighter glow, illuminating part of the sea with its radiance.


    "What... What is that?" Shangguan Bing Xue whispered to herself in a voice somewhat hoarse from the tears choking her.


    Under her and her good sister''s disbelieving eyes, all the blood mist that Bai Zemin had exploded into began to recoil and at surprisingly high speeds his body began to reshape itself.


    However, not even a second after his body reappeared before the eyes of both women, it exploded again.


    BOOM!!!!!


    This time, both Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun watched as that small cubic stone glowed brighter and brighter as Bai Zemin''s body re-formed and then exploded for the third time.


    Four times.


    Five times.


    Six times.


    Seven times.


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s body exploded over and over again, but as strange as it seemed, he could still see the whole process as if he was in spiritual form appreciating how his body was reforming.


    [Congrattions, you have sessfully advanced to Second Order!]


    [You have received UNIQUE ss ''Blood Mystic'']


    [Your physical body is too weak to support the records stored in your soul during the advancement process.]


    ...


    To evolve and survive, both body and soul needed to be within a certain level of bnce between the two.


    If the soul was too powerful inparison to the body, what would happen would be very simr to what would happen if a person put a light bulb in a power generator meant to abruptly power a construction machine.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin''s physical body needed to be rebuilt in order to adapt to the power his soul would have once he absorbed at least part of the records gained during the period he was stuck at level 50.


    In addition to feeling grateful for the fact that his body''s pain sensors had been turned off after the activation of the skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath as feeling his body explode and regenerate repeatedly was certainly not something Bai Zemin wanted to feel, his greatest gratitude was directed towards the former Queen Shi Lin.


    Bai Shilin''s first mother... She had certainly yed a big role in Bai Zemin''s life even though they had only known each other for less than an hour.


    His meeting with her on the Sky Destroyer had been one of the biggest turning points in his life, even surpassing that moment when Bai Zemin managed to kill the mutant beetle back at the university during the early days of evolution.


    As Bai Zemin watched everything happening from what seemed to be some sort of astral form, his consciousness suddenly began to be pulled towards the small red cube-shaped stone.


    He didn''t even have time to think over things too much. In less than a second, Bai Zemin found himself on top of a mountain in an unknown location.


    Before Bai Zemin could look at his surroundings, a hoarse voice simr to someone who hadn''t said a word for a long time sounded behind him.


    "Blood Mystic, uh..."


    Bai Zemin hurriedly turned around, and when he saw the man in front of him he was surprised not by the fact that this man was by a considerable margin the most perfect in terms of physical appearance but by the not-so-slight resemnce he had with himself.


    In addition to being better looking in general, the man before Bai Zemin had red eyes and an ice-cold expression on his face. The most notable feature would be that, unlike Bai Zemin, this man had blood-red hair falling down his back and swaying gently despite the strong winds blowing at the top of the mountain.


    "...Who are you?" Bai Zemin frowned as he looked at the small cube-shaped stone floating in front of the unknown man.


    The man said nothing, and for what seemed like minutes simply stared at Bai Zemin with seemingly curious eyes.


    Bai Zemin nced sideways to the corner, and what caught his eye was the heavy-looking two-handed sword stuck in the ground. The sword looked quite old but still magnificent, and what made his eyes tremble was that attached to the hilt of the weapon was something that Bai Zemin easily identified as the modified sinew of a mutant beast.


    "Our next meeting... I look forward to it."


    Bai Zemin looked at the man slowly sitting on the rock behind him.


    Bai Zemin wanted to open his mouth to say something but couldn''t as he soon began to feel a great pulling force dragging him somewhere. However, he could still faintly see the man and hear his voice.


    "The next time we meet it won''t be this friendly... Keep that in mind... and grow up strong... Blood Mystic doesn''t seem to be much."


    In the next instant, Bai Zemin disappeared and the man with long red hair stared at the empty space in front of him with an indifferent expression. He was alone, once again.


    However, the man was fine with that.


    He wouldn''t be alone much longer, and at this rate, he would soon be able to fulfill his dream.


    "You and I are destined to be enemies even though it shouldn''t be that way. If there is anyone to me it would be you for being the lucky chosen one able to have everything while I am nothing but the ck sheep that fate chose to punish on a whim."


    Fate or not, he was going to crush it all... No matter who or what, everything that came his way was going to be destroyed.


    That was the way it had been so far and that was the way it was going to be in the future.


    The man looked at the small cube-shaped stone in front of him and when the small stone stopped glowing the iplete part that was previously covered by the light became visible.


    "You and I are destined to be enemies because the existence of the two of us is not allowed. With that person or without... it''s just a matter of time."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 996 Race Evolution & Blood Mystic

    Thao Zhi, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun.


    The three of them stared as Bai Zemin''s body continuously reformed over and over again only to explode again less than a secondter.


    It was as if a video was being yed on an endless loop of fast-forwarding and reverse.


    However, there was one thing that was clear to all three of them after the first 20 or 30 seconds... and it was the fact that Bai Zemin was definitely not dying. In fact, it was quite the opposite.


    Exploding into hundreds of millions of tiny fragments certainly had to hurt, not to mention a process of such magnitude repeating itself dozens of times. However, regardless of all the pain Bai Zemin might be experiencing, the reality was that his aura had not stopped growing during this entire terrifying and tyrannical process.


    "Bastard!!" Thao Zhi roared and the entire sea over 3 kilometers around him shook with vigor. His aura broke outpletely as he shouted with his head looking up to the heavens, "Soul record, whatever you are, I curse you one and one million times!!!"


    Thao Zhi had never felt so manyplicated emotions at the same time, let alone because of a First Order soul evolver.


    But how could he not feel anger, fear, frustration, shame, and desire for revenge?


    How could he be at peace knowing he had less than 50 minutes to live? Such a thing was impossible.


    Thao Zhi could sense that his hated enemy had entered the Second Order, and given his severe injuries, his chances of killing him were not particrly high even if the young human was also not in good condition and was in fact worse off than he was.


    Bai Zemin was capable of causing all these injuries to Thao Zhi while he was still at level 50.... It didn''t require too much thought or a genius to know the obvious.


    To flee? No. The thought of running away never crossed Thao Zhi''s mind.


    What was the point of running away if he was going to die one way or another anyway? Since he was going to die regardless of whether he was killed or not... then he might as well do everything he could to make the impertinent young man in front of him live with regrets for the rest of his miserable life and thus make him wish for death!


    "You all... YOU REALLY GET ON MY NERVES!!!"


    Thao Zhi''s roar of anger, despair, and frustration would have easily raised waves of great magnitude were it not for the fact that he was currently almost 4000 meters deep in the sea. However, even with the pressure of the water and the gravity of the world, his voice resounded in the depths under the drive of his high magical power.


    Wu Yijun was out of Mana and was currently trying to recover as fast as possible without being able to drink mana recovery potions, but when Thao Zhi''s roar hit her with sonic strength, her mind went nk and she staggered.


    Shangguan Bing Xue quickly moved to try to help her when she saw blood starting to gush out of Wu Yijun''s ears, and when she managed to hold her up using her teeth and clinging to her magic robe, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but wince in pain. The sudden movement had caused both of her arms to move all over the ce, making her feel all her pulverized bones moving past skin and flesh.


    "DIE!" Thao Zhi stepped back making use of his only leg as he took back his magical staff and waved it outward, "Freeze Lightning Lash!"


    Despite his fatal wounds, magical attacks did not require a good physical condition tounch as was the case with physical attacks; as long as one had enough Mana and high magical power, they could unleash any magic that their consciousness allowed them to activate.


    Seeing the ice whip with bright shes of lightning shing towards them, Shangguan Bing Xue abruptly turned around with her back facing the oing attack and shielding Wu Yijun''s body.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had no Mana to use any skills nor could she use her sword to defend against it, and although her Agility gave her a 60% chance of dodging Thao Zhi''s magical attack, the same could not be said with Wu Yijun needing protection.


    By the time Wu Yijun realized this fact it was already toote.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen because, at the same time as Thao Zhi''s magical attack approached, both Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were enveloped and surrounded by a strange force that despite weakening them gave them iparable feelings of security and trust.


    Bang!


    Like an eggshell hitting a wall, Thao Zhi''s magical attack broke apart ridiculously and without causing the slightest damage when this strange energy surrounding both women came in contact with it.


    "I curse you! I curse you!! I curse all of you!!!"


    Thao Zhi did not give up and as his roars spread under the sea heunched several magical assaults more. However, even afterunching 10 attacks, they all ended up exploding and turning into tiny particles of light before finally bing nothing.


    With Bai Zemin''s Strength stat growing exponentially, the range of the Anti-Magic Domain increased as well, now covering an area of approximately 500 meters in total with him as its core. Furthermore, he was now a Second Order soul evolver so the magical attacks of a Fourth Order existence like Thao Zhi had a 75% probability of beingpletely nullified!


    While it was true that Bai Zemin and the two women had been lucky that the other 25% didn''t show up, they had been unlucky enough today. Now that they were having a bit of fortune on their side they certainly wouldn''tin.


    At that precise moment and before Thao Zhi could continue his assault, even before the former leader of the legion of mages of the former kingdom under what was now known as the East Sea could think of changing his targets to the two unconscious women floating in the distance, an explosion louder than the previous ones shook the water vigorously as Bai Zemin''s body exploded again.


    A sh of golden light shone for an instant, and when the only three beings able to remain standing and awake on the battlefield looked forward, they all noticed Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin was standing in front of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun with his back facing them while looking at Thao Zhi with an indifferent expression.


    Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin''s body, and seeing that both his left leg and left arm were missing, she couldn''t help but feel her heart ache.


    "You... you okay...?" She asked practically in a whisper.<sub> </sub>


    "... I won''t die. None of us will. Not now. Not this time... Not today." Bai Zemin didn''t lie saying he was fine, but at least he didn''t say discouraging words either.


    "I... see..." Wu Yijun whispered before nodding weakly, "I believe in you." Then, she looked at her friend and rephrased her words, "We believe in you."


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not say anything, she did not even nod but stared at Bai Zemin''s back as if she wanted to engrave his form deep in her memories. In less than an hour, she thought she would never again see that back that she had inadvertently started to follow not because ofpetitiveness but because she did not want to be left behind.


    If she had doubts before this, Shangguan Bing Xue no longer had any doubt about the fact that she definitely liked Bai Zemin. She liked him not only as a friend but also as a man. As for where this would lead... Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know what she wanted to do with these feelings; but she certainly didn''t want it to end like this.


    Regardless of what Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun might be feeling, Bai Zemin looked at Thao Zhi and couldn''t help but sigh at how much of a difference there was now.


    "You and I are both seriously injured... Actually, my condition is even worse than yours." Bai Zemin stretched out his right hand and this simple movement caused several of his muscles to tear as if to prove his words. "But... Now that I reached the Second Order you cannot defeat anymore."


    Bai Zemin''s physical body had be far more powerful than before, so much so that the difference between his self from a minute ago and his current self was simply too massive to exin with numbers. Even so, his serious injuries were still serious; except that he was now healing a lot faster thanks to the terrifying Health boost along with Ovep Regeneration.


    In fact, Bai Zemin could have close to or even over 10,000 Health points if he used Ovep Regeneration; this meant that the current him could recover at least 10 times faster than before!


    "I can''t defeat?" Thao Zhi trembled not out of fear but out of anger. Heughed softly and said slowly, "And what makes you think so? I still have a lot of Mana to use and I don''t think I need to lecture you on whether my magical power is capable of damaging you or not."


    Bai Zemin looked at Thao Zhi but his mind was elsewhere. He secretly wondered if what he had seen before was just an illusion or not... But on second thought, Bai Zemin remembered having a dream with an atmosphere very simr to that.


    <o>,m ''Probably just a lucid dream.'' He said to himself before dismissing what had just happened.</o>


    At the end of the day, he had been at the bottom of the sea all this time with Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun as witnesses of this fact.


    "Well... Regarding your question." Bai Zemin looked at the blood on his body, and it wasn''t hard for him who was aware of the change to notice the small golden tint almost undetectable amidst the deep red.


    [You have leveled up and reached level 100. You have received 200 status points to distribute freely].


    [Your Second Order ss, Blood Mystic, raises your race by one league].


    [Congrattions, now that your race has been raised by one league your Strength, Agility, Health, Stamina, Mana, and Magic increase by +1000 natural points each].


    [Your level has reached the peak of the Second Order and therefore part of the records gained during the evolution process could not be absorbed and will be added to your soul once you select your Third Order ss and sessfully evolve to the next power league].


    [With the league of your race going up by one and the improvement of your physical body, your passive skill First Order Superhuman Health level 5 has been raised to the next Order in a natural way].


    [With the league of your race going up by one and the improvement of your physical body, your passive skill Third Order Golden Bones level 1 has been raised to level 5 in a natural way].


    [... your passive skill First Order Enhanced Dexterity level 5 has evolved to the next Order in a natural way].


    [By absorbing the records of a being with the skill irvoyance you have learned more about the mystique of seeing events before they happen, which grants you the privilege of being a friend of time].


    [Your passive skill Unranked Danger Sense level 5 has evolved to the next Order].


    [Congrattions, by bing Blood Mystic your Third Order Blood Maniption level 5 skill is leveled directly to the max level of the Fourth Order].


    ...


    There were several records that needed to be checked, but given the circumstances it was impossible for Bai Zemin to do it right now.


    However, there was one thing that was certain.


    "My advancement to Second Order is not just a matter of stats, Thao Zhi." Bai Zemin said softly. His eyes filled with exhaustion shed for a second as he slowly said, "I''ll show you... this new power I obtained. More specifically, a pretty scary skill."


    As Bai Zemin said, his breakthrough was not merely about statistics.


    Although he was not yet aware of all the records he had gained and would only be able to check them once things calmed down a bit, there was something Bai Zemin knew.


    And it was the fact that his current self was disgustingly strong.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 997 End Of The Battle

    "I refuse to believe that my attacks can''t reach you." Thao Zhi muttered before roaring from deep within his soul, "I refuse!!"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    As Bai Zemin looked indifferently and exhaustedly at the hundreds of glowing magic circles that appeared around him and illuminated a good portion of the sea, Thao Zhi waved his magic staff and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Jinx of Water!"


    The magic circles released a great flood of magical power and soon the mana in the waters got disturbed. Bubbles of hot gas began to emanate from the depths and ascend, but some of them exploded on the way causing explosions triggered by the appearance of hot gas in a ce where it shouldn''t be.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    ...


    Despite being just seemingly harmless bubbles, each st of opposing forces resulted inrge quakes below sea level. Even on the surface changes rose as dozens of wavesrge enough to wipe out the coast of a city easily soared skyward as if they wanted to touch the clouds themselves.


    However, it was not all.


    Each time a bubble of hot gas exploded, the heat released evaporatedrge amounts of water at the same time until soon a small emptiness began to take ce on the battlefield. That emptiness quickly filled with highly toxic gas, and with so much water in the surrounding area acting as walls, there was no ce to run away from it.


    This was an attack that Bai Zemin could not nullify with his Anti-Magic Domain.


    The power behind each explosion and the toxic gas certainly contained some magic in them, but even if that magic disappeared upon contact with the Anti-Magic Domain, they would not bepletely nullified.


    However, Bai Zemin did not panic. His current self was not the same Bai Zemin from 60 seconds ago.


    Taking advantage of the empty space that had formed in the sea, Bai Zemin waved his right hand and the storage pearl flew out from inside his spatial storage ring.


    A great torrent of blood shot out from the crimson pearl, and before Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun realized it, they were both enveloped by a red-colored sphere with golden veins.


    When the toxic gas came in contact with the blood, instead of sizzling what happened was that the golden veins of the sphere glowed and soon all the gas was absorbed. The power of the sphere increased a little, and with that, it held easily steady withstanding the shock waves of each explosion without hurting the two people inside.


    At the same time, three thick, long blood chains shot out from the back of the blood sphere, disappearing into deep water in a matter of blinks with only the part that attached them to the blood sphere visible.


    Thao Zhi could not see, but he could definitely tell what was happening.


    Bai Zemin breathed in deeply, and as if in his lungs there was a ck hole, all the toxic gas began to fly towards him and was absorbed by his breath.


    At the same time, several shockwaves hit him but his body barely moved.


    "Impossible... How can you still be on your feet?!"


    Bai Zemin exhaled heavily, and inwardly he felt his blood absorbing the toxins from the poisonous gas. It wasn''t hard for him to notice how his flesh and broken muscles were now beginning to heal faster than before.


    It was then that he finally epted the fact that he was no longer a normal human. In fact, his race was not exactly human even in the status window that was the graphical representation of the records that made up his existence.


    "Thao Zhi, I think it''s time to put an end to this." Bai Zemin shook his head to shake off the dizziness and tiredness he felt.


    His condition was very bad, he needed to rest or else he would end up copsing soon.


    "You''re right, it''s time to put an end to this once and for all!" Thao Zhi roared and his aura increased again as a sign of him getting ready for a new magical attack.


    However...


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    At the same time as the sea water thunderingly returned to its ce, the pale blue blooding out of Thao Zhi''s wounds suddenly glowed and moved as if it had abruptlye to life.


    "Again this trick from before? It didn''t work before and it won''t work now!"


    Bai Zemin had already tried to imprison Thao Zhi using blood chains, unfortunately, Thao Zhi''s magical power was simply too overwhelming so all the bindings always ended up broken in less than 2 seconds. Besides, it wasn''t as if stopping a mage by binding them was really a big deal. At the end of the day, mages could still cast magic even if they were imprisoned.


    "I was a First Order existence before, but now I am Second Order peak." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath. His eyes shed coldly as he looked at Thao Zhi and said in the same tone of voice, "Before, Blood Maniption was a Third Order skill... but now it is a Fourth Order skill."


    Bai Zemin''s body glowed and soon his figure was enveloped by that familiar halo of golden light that always made him feel so warm. His hair seemed to be tinged with gold amidst the glow and even his blood-red eyes seemed to be tinged slightly golden in the process of activating Ovep Regeneration.


    Thao Zhi attempted to activate several magical skills at the same time, and indeed he seeded. However, his expression changed abruptly as the runes that were beginning to light up on his soul suddenly began to gradually fade more and more until they becamepletely dull.


    "What- Don''t mess with me!!!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression was ice cold as he watched from a distance while Thao Zhi failed time and time again in his attempts to throw magic.


    Magic circles were appearing all over the area, but none of those magic circles reached their maximum brightness before the skill cast.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Like ss bottles crashing to the ground from great heights, tens and soon hundreds of magic circles exploded and turned into tiny particles of bright light that soon disappeared in the form of mana feeding the waters of the sea.


    "It won''t work no matter how hard you try." Bai Zemin shook his head and deactivated his Anti-Magic Domain which was starting to be a heavy weight on his badly wounded body and exhausted spirit.


    Thao Zhi seemed more confident as he felt the Anti-Magic Domain disappear, but the results were the same no matter how hard he tried.


    Bai Zemin used the waters to his advantage to slowly advance towards his enemy, and when his eyesnded on the four thick blood chains with golden lines coiled around Thao Zhi''s body he couldn''t help but have his pupils light up slightly.<sub> </sub>


    "What''s with these chains...? They''re sucking all my Mana and that of my skills!" Thao Zhi finally began to feel genuine despair.


    As a mage, his magical power and the Mana that acted as fuel to power it were everything; even if Thao Zhi lost his limbs he would still be fine as long as he could cast magic. However, now that his two most important attributes were being consumed and absorbed... Thao Zhi found himself falling to the bottom of an abyss.


    Bai Zemin looked at the golden veins on the blood chains and sighed in his heart as he watched them slowly but surely absorb all of Thao Zhi''s Mana. Worse yet, every time he tried to activate a magical skill, the Mana he diverted for the activation of that skill was swallowed by the blood chains to be stronger and self-sustaining.


    What was the limit of this new automatic Blood Maniption feature? Bai Zemin was not too clear, but the only reason it was working on Thao Zhi in such an overwhelming way was probably due to the fact that he was severely injured and for better or worse could not draw out his full self.


    Sensing Bai Zemin''s presence closer, Thao Zhi swallowed his next words and waited in silence for what he knew woulde sooner rather thanter... or so he intended.


    "... Hey, human." Thao Zhi smiled fiercely and said hoarsely, "How does it feel to be so strong?"


    Bai Zemin did not reply.


    "It must be fun for you to make fun of everyone isn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin remained silent.


    "Being a First Order existence you were able to fight against an initial Fourth Order soul evolver, you will probably be able to fight against a Fourth Order medium or maybe peak now that you have evolved isn''t it?"


    Silence.


    "Tell me, what will you do to ease the hatred you feel towards me? Torture me? Humiliate me? Tell me your ns! I want to know how you feel before I die!"


    Thao Zhi felt no fear but somehow seemed very interested in knowing more about Bai Zemin before he was killed. Unfortunately, he didn''t know Bai Zemin well enough.


    "You... what have you been talking about all this time?" Bai Zemin said indifferently, "You ask me what it feels like to be so strong? Not much really, I know there are beings far stronger than me. You say it must be fun for me to make fun of everyone? Apart from not having time to waste in that way I haven''t thought like that even once in my life... Feel hatred towards you? Thao Zhi, you and I don''t have any blood feud. I feel anger towards you because you hurt my subordinates and some people precious to me, but I don''t think you are worthy of my hatred."


    Hatred? Thao Zhi and Bai Zemin were enemies because they were standing on opposite sides, it was natural to face each other to death since fate dictated it. But hatred? Bai Zemin had onlye to hate very few people in his life, and Thao Zhi did not meet the requirements.


    Without waiting for a response from his enemy, Bai Zemin enveloped by the halo of golden light said indifferently, "Divine Blood Punishment."


    His words had only left his mouth, sounding a bit hollow inside the mask that allowed him to breathe, when suddenly a kind of crack opened up in the bottom of the sea and the water within several kilometers seemed to be dyed crimson, and some of the water turned into red chains that coiled around Thao Zhi''s already restrained body.


    [Divine Blood Punishment has been activated and you are affected because your blood is inferior to the enemy''s].


    [While the effectsts, your level falls to 200 and your league to Third Order.]


    At the same time as two messages filled Thao Zhi''s head as a warning of what was happening, his already weakened body became even weaker. Thao Zhi was hit by a wave of exhaustion and pain that made him grunt as his head whirled.


    "What... is ... this..." He could no longer even speak properly, and with his stats suddenly dropping by a substantial amount the severity of his condition only worsened greatly to the point where his mind was no longer clear.


    Bai Zemin reached his right hand forward and first took the wooden pagoda in Thao Zhi''s possession along with the magic staff. After putting these things away, he looked at his enemy for a few seconds before extending his right hand again but this time towards his mauled chest.


    Amidst the golden halo, a faint but clear blood-red glow suddenly covered Bai Zemin''s right hand and soon spread up his arm until it reached his shoulder.


    This was a new skill he had acquired by evolving to Second Order and bing a Blood Mystic. Bai Zemin knew what this skill did but he wanted to check it out... and the enemy in front of him was perfect as a first subject.


    Bai Zemin''s hand did not hurt Thao Zhi''s body but continued to move forward and like a small stone falling gently into ake it pierced further and disappeared.


    "Ugh..." Thao Zhi felt a slight difort, but that slight difort soon grew and his more primal instincts made him fight back.


    "W- What are you doing?!"


    ...


    "Stop!"


    ...


    "Argh!!!!"


    With each passing second, Thao Zhi''s difort turned to despair and fear before finally culminating in terror after realizing what was happening.


    As a mage, his Strength was too low to break the chains that bound him and being unable to use magic as the blood chains were sucking up all his Mana all Thao Zhi could do was writhe a little and howl in pain and fear.


    Approximately 5 minutester, the shrieks stoppedpletely and the water regained its calm.


    No more explosions, no more yelling, no more magic, no more terrifying physical attacks, no more movements.


    Just calm and silence; terrifying silence that only a ce as deep as this could have.


    Bai Zemin looked at the small, normal-looking but wound-covered alligator slowly being torn apart by the weight of the water and gravity. The lifeless creature did not hold up under such pressure and in two or three seconds it exploded into a pile of bloody pulp.


    Bai Zemin lightly clenched the small bright blue pearl in his right fist and whispered to himself, "No wonder..."


    He hadn''t even explored Blood Mystic''s power yet, but what he had just done was enough to make his hair stand on end.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 998 Lovers With Critical Injuries Withoutknowing Each Others Situation

    Looking around, all Bai Zemin saw was pure darkness.


    With no light from magic skills and Wu Yijun''s seeds destroyed, the bottom of the sea was truly terrifying. It was like a wolf''s mouth, there was nothing in sight but endless darkness.


    It was surprising that even though Bai Zemin''s race had ascended he still couldn''t see anything beyond 3-4 meters in front of him without mana and magic alterations.


    Bai Zemin turned around and with a thought made the blood sphere that acted as a shield meant to protect Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue lose its form. However, he held the 3 blood chains firm as he needed them.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were released, the two were shocked by the darkness in the surroundings but soon understood that the battle was over and subconsciously the two sighed in relief, which ended up causing them great pain and making them grunt softly.


    "Bing Xue, Yijun. I''m really d you two are well." Bai Zemin spoke from a short distance away. "I''ll send you to the Collector''s Pocket World so that you can recover from your wounds and refuel the Mana spent during the battle."


    "What about you?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a low voice as she tried to focus her sight to see better.


    "I''ll first look for Evangeline, Kong Jun, and your mom. It''s hard to exin but now that I evolved and obtained my Blood Mystic ss I can sense the location of my subordinates more clearly. Although I can''t urately sense Aunt Shangguan''s location, I can say that she is close to Evangeline, all of them are alive... But Kong Jun needs to receive treatment soon or he will die in less than an hour." Bai Zemin stopped and quickly stepped back, "Yijun, don''te closer."


    "Uh... Is something wrong?"


    Bai Zemin heard a soft, sweet, worried, and slightly disappointed voice from no more than 3 or 4 meters in front of him. He quickly exined, "Not that you did anything wrong, but.... Well, my treasures somehow came back to me after my body stopped exploding... but the same can''t be said for my equipment so...You know... Yeah."


    For a second or two absolute silence returned to the depths until Bai Zemin heard a short gasp followed by a soft grunt of pain probably brought on by the gasp and the wounds of the person in question.


    " A- Are you telling me that you arepletely naked now?" Shangguan Bing Xue could barely get those words out, making it clear that the previous gasp was her creation.


    "... Are you seriously surprised by something like that?" Bai Zemin shook his head, which earned him a new groan of pain now that his pain sensors had been reactivated with the deactivation of Blood Berserker''s Wrath.


    "Well... I-" Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know what to say. She finally looked at Wu Yijun beside her and said in a low voice, "I hope you''re not thinking anything perverted, little Yijun."


    "E- Eh?!" Wu Yijun jolted in surprise and embarrassment as if she had been caught doing something naughty.


    She was lucky as she was practically unharmed and her biggest problem was the loss of Mana and Stamina or else she would have opened her wounds badly with her sudden move just now.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry. She felt much calmer now; Bai Zemin was alive, her good sister was alive, Bai Zemin''s sister was alive, and she was alive. Shangguan Bing Xue could not ask for more from life.


    Soon, the two women were sent to the Collector''s Pocket World by Bai Zemin and he did not dy as he quickly headed to the bottom of the sea without approaching the city of sea creatures.


    When his right foot touched the bottom, Bai Zemin immediately shed several times with Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a one-handed sword. The sudden movements naturally did him no good, but he needed to leave a message behind.


    Approximately 10 minutester, the blood chains he had sent out earlier in different directions returned, but this time they were not alone as each chain was delicately but tightly coiled around three unconscious bodies.


    Shangguan Xinyue had several small wounds, but the worst was on the top of her head and the major cause behind her loss of consciousness in the midst of the battle. Her life was out of danger since that wound had been caused by a shockwave and not by a direct attack, she only needed a few hours at most and she would open her beautiful deep blue eyes to the world again.


    Evangeline, on the other hand, had only three or four wounds throughout her body. The problem was that one of these wounds was on her upper chest. She was alive but certainly needed to be treated with magic skills or else she might die if her Health stat and regeneration speed could not keep up with the rate of damage that the outsider mana was inflicting on her body.


    The biggest problem was undoubtedly Kong Jun.


    Bai Zemin frowned as he saw that 70%-80% of Kong Jun''s exoskeletal armor was gone while the remaining 20%-30% of it was in bad condition. The loyal guardian''s flesh was visible, and although his blood was moving like a living being trying to reform the lost parts and close the wounds it was more than obvious that the damage caused by the crimson light beam was just too much.


    Before leaving, Bai Zemin picked up a silver-colored ring that he saw glowing faintly in the distance. It was most likely Thao Zhi''s property, but now it was his spoils of war.


    Approximately 15 minutes after Bai Zemin entered the Collector''s Pocket World, several silhouettes with lights around them approached from the distant point of white light where the royal city of the kingdom Xian Mei''er came from was located.


    A few minutester, the figure leading them, a powerful-looking middle-aged man with deep blue hair and heavy sky-colored te armor covering his upper body stopped as hisrge gold-colored fish tail slowly swished behind his body.


    Xian Mei''er stood next to Meng Qi and her two Third Order bodyguards, but she was not the only princess there.


    Apart from there being four other princesses, all of whom were beautiful and radiant with dazzling supernatural charm, a total of six princes with simr but different demeanors at the same time were separated from each other. Each of them was apanied by at least one Third Order guard, and those who had two as was the case with Xian Mei''er were the most powerful and prestigious among the offspring of the royal family.


    Approximately 1 minuteter, the Eastern Sea King snorted and his beard moved like waves in the sea at his outburst.


    "Looks like there were two dead here, and judging by the fact that Xian Kun is nowhere to be found I bet he and that damn bodyguard of his must be the ones to lose today." The king''s expression was indifferent but his tone of voice held some anger, "That stupid son of mine really put a shark in a fish tank!"


    The reason behind the King''s anger was not in the death of his son, because unlike humans they were mutant beasts. This did not mean that mutant beasts did not have deep feelings for each other or for others, it was just that most saw the death of the weaker as natural; the strong would survive and the weak would perish, that was the one absolutew of life.


    "However, Royal Father." An extremely handsome tall young man with brown hair and blue eyes pointed out, "What were those shots before? Those cannons are definitely not part of our city''s defenses, are they?"


    This young man was the First Prince, his name was Xian Yuan. His level was 159 and many said that he was the most qualified to be the next East Sea King among all his brothers.<sub> </sub>


    "There are many things you kids still have to learn." The East Sea King shook his head and said calmly, "You are young and inexperienced, our waters are not as simple as they appear to be just like the surface has its mysteries. The cannons that bastard alligator used are only a part of the secret weapon of our kingdom, but because of him...!"


    ? The King gritted his teeth in fury and barely managed to restrain himself from breaking into an outburst.


    The princes and princesses exchanged nces with each other. They all saw astonishment in the eyes of their peers as this was the first time they had heard anything about their kingdom''s secret weapon... Indeed, there were many things they did not know despite their positions.


    Xian Mei''er frowned slightly upon hearing her father''s words.


    Secret weapon? She couldn''t help but think about what Bai Zemin had asked her days ago and without hesitation, she ended up agreeing to it.


    If that thing really existed wouldn''t she end up bing a sinner? As for not giving up what she promised... Honestly, Xian Mei''er never thought about it but even then she wouldn''t dare.


    All she wanted was peace, and going to war against Bai Zemin''s faction for breaking a promise after they had helped not only her but her people so much... Xian Mei''er simply did not see it right.


    "Mei''er, you said that besides your human friend there were six others didn''t you?" the East Sea King suddenly asked.


    "Th- That''s right." Xian Mei''er nodded and replied honestly, "Royal Father, other than Evangeline- the human woman you chased away earlier when she tried to cause problems, there are five more."


    "Mhm. That human female is really powerful, if not for the fact that she clearly had an urgent goal toplete it wouldn''t have been easy for me to chase her out of the city." The East Sea King nodded calmly.


    It was he the one who fought Evangeline and forced her back after inflicting a medium-grade wound on her left shoulder, inadvertently causing Bai Zemin''s n to go down the drain.


    "Let''s go back to Kraya City. There''s nothing to see or do here." The East Sea King looked down at the bottom of the sea and shook his head before turning around to leave.


    Before leading the way back to the city, however, the East Sea King stopped and looked at Meng Qi with a serious expression, "Youngdy, you have a really good brother."


    "I am aware of." Meng Qi responded bowing slightly as a show of respect to the other party. At the end of the day, the status of the man in front of her was equivalent to that of her brother Bai Zemin, and what Meng Qi least wanted was to cause trouble for her family.


    "Mhm." The King nodded and soon continued on his way with the rest following not far behind.


    "Hey, big sister Mei''er. Can I ask a question?" A little mermaid with silky smooth blonde hair approached waving her emerald green tail gracefully.


    She, as was very normal among nonbat mermaids, had two beautiful seashells covering her chest area and some jewels, but other than that her upper body was uncovered and exposing her white skin to everyone''s eyes. Her body was very petite like that of a kid, evoking tenderness instead of bizarre thoughts.


    Her name was Xian Bao Bao, she was the Ninth Princess of the East Sea. She was only 34 years old, and although 34 years old was a lot from a normal human''s point of view she was actually equivalent to a little kid of 7 years old among the sea creatures as they developed slower but lived longer after developing intelligence.


    Xian Mei''er really liked this younger sister of hers. Xian Bao Bao was one of the few members who did notpete for the throne, which was obvious considering she was so young. Although most saw her as a nuisance, in Xian Meier''s eyes she was like a beautiful pearl being as innocent as a newborn and having no evil in her heart.


    Xian Bao Bao looked at Meng Qi with her big blue eyes filled with curiosity and asked in a low voice: "What were you talking about before with Royal Father? Is this big sister''s big brother really that good?"


    "That''s..." Xian Mei''er didn''t know what to say about it.


    Actually, everyone had understood the meaning behind the King''s words. But little Xian Bao Bao was too innocent to think of such things.


    The reason why the East Sea King said those words to Meng Qi earlier was that if not for Bai Zemin''s existence, Meng Qi''s life would not be guaranteed in the sea.


    Simply put, the East Sea King did not want to go to war against a human kingdom that had already managed to establish in a year''s time since the beginning of the apocalypse. Especially considering that the King of the said human kingdom had the ability to fight and kill Thao Zhi; regardless of whether he did so with help, the East Sea King did not downy this feat since he would also have no chance of winning against Thao Zhi in a one-on-one battle.


    It was precisely this reason why Bai Zemin retreated to the Collector''s Pocket World, and although the East Sea King did not know where he had gone he certainly understood and praised his clever reasoning.


    If Bai Zemin had appeared before the East Sea King in his badly wounded state... Things might have been different. But if he appeared after recovering enough to fear nothing then the East Sea King would think twice before making any moves against him.


    Meanwhile, Meng Qi would definitely not be in danger after the East Sea King learned that she was the sister of the King of China.


    ...


    On the other hand, at the same time that Bai Zemin was retreating with serious injuries, he did not know that his beloved was in a critical situation while fighting her own battle just the same way she did not know that her loved one was a hair''s breadth away from dying on two asions.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Tomorrow I might be able to post a 3rd chapter before the reset since I have some free time... unless something unforeseenes up >.<


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 999 An Existence Cloaked In Mystery

    Somewhere in outer space, within the boundaries of the Wall of Chaos.


    The war between the Demonic Army and the invadersing from beyond the Abyssal Rift, from the mysterious ce called The Golden Domain, not only continued but became fiercer and fiercer with each passing second.


    Although it seemed as if the energy used by the invaders was stronger than the mana used by the defenders, for some reason the defenders proved to be more powerful in a 1 vs 1 battle, and in most cases, it took 2 or even 3 invaders to fight as equals against any one member of the Demonic Army.


    Although the Fifth and Sixth Orders were fighting their own war, a portion of everyone''s attention was focused on four other battlefields that in some sense were more important as any change there would mean that an even bigger change in the overall war would soon begin.


    These battlefields were naturally where the generals of each army were shing with each other with increasingly murderous and vicious attacks despite the fact that the wounds of each of them kept piling up one after another.


    However, there were only a few seconds in which, as if by prior agreement, they all stopped attacking each other. All for the sake of looking towards a battlefield in the distance.


    "L- Lilith..." Crow choked on his next words as he stared wide-eyed into the distance.


    "Hahaha! That fucking bitch finally got what she deserves!" Han Jianughed darkly as he took the opportunity to look at his severed left arm, which caused him to grimace in hatred and pain.


    The members of the Demonic Army despaired as they saw an enemy''s sword cleanly piercing Lilith''s chest, right in the area where the heart was located.


    Even Higher Existences could not live long with a pierced heart; this kind of wound was considered fatal for both Lower Existences and Higher Existences. The only difference was that piercing the heart of a Higher Existence was far more difficult!


    While the members of the Demonic Army despaired, the enemies of The Golden Domain cheered with delight.


    Lilith had been like a goddess on the battlefield and her skills, as well as her ability to affectrge-scale warfare, were qualities that literally began the enemies'' undoing.


    Therefore, while her allies saw her as a divine goddess her enemies could not wait to tear her flesh into a thousand pieces. It was just that no enemy dared to approach carelessly after several of them, even some of the strongest, fell under her control.


    But at the sight of the embodiment of the demon itself being severely wounded, the entire Golden Domain trembled with excitement.


    ...


    Lilith seemed unaware of all the cries of surprise and terror from her allies. She didn''t even seem to be bothered by the cruel mockery of her enemies.


    Her focus was solely on her current situation and not on what others thought or felt about it.


    ''My heart waspletely pierced... This is really a tough situation.'' Lilith realized that she really might die here if she didn''t do something soon.


    Die? She? Lilith could not allow such a thing to happen.


    She had not only notpleted her goal that she had been fighting for so long but now she had a very important reason to live for; not for a goal but for herself and her own happiness together with someone she really loved.


    However, it wasn''t that easy.


    "Youngdy, you have caused a lot of disturbance."


    Lilith heard the voice of the wrinkled old man behind her sounding like two sandpaper rubbing against each other, extremely unpleasant to the ears.


    Her expression suddenly changed and a sh of panic finally shone in her beautiful ruby eyes as she felt the metal de digging into her heart begin to grow in temperature and buzz.


    She probably had no more than 2-3 seconds before she died!


    How was a person with a pierced heart and under the grip and gaze of a much more powerful enemy supposed to even escape!


    ''R- Right, Zemin!'' A glimmer of hope shone amidst the despair as Lilith remembered her loved one.


    The wrinkled, sunken-eyed old man didn''t seem worried at all, which waspletely normal considering that the female under his control was simply too weak to do anything that could affect him in the slightest.


    He looked at Lucifer in the distance and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s been a while, Demon Lord Lucifer."


    Lucifer did not respond as he was trying to find a solution to this big problem. He had been overconfident this time and was caught off guard!


    In the past, the most the enemy sent apart from many "normal" enemies were 2 generals; beings capable of fighting against Seventh Order Higher Existences.


    Lucifer had foreseen that this invasion would be different so he was not surprised when four or five generals appeared, he was not even surprised when someoneparable to a soul evolver of Eighth Order initial stage appeared.


    But Lucifer certainly never, even in his wildest dreams, imagined that the enemy would send a second being of such magnitude!


    The Abyssal Rift had widened beyond his estimation and events were spiraling out of control!


    As he felt the enemy''s power rising higher and higher, Lucifer clenched his fists feeling for the first time in a long time frustrated and angry.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do in this situation.


    ''Even if the Bloody Subus'' heart hadn''t been pierced I can''t make a move without that old fucker noticing!'' Lucifer gritted his teeth secretly before looking at Lilith with apologetic eyes.


    It was impossible for him to move and get to Lilith faster than the old man.


    Just at thest moment when the old man was rejoicing at the sight of the enemy leader''s expression, his expression froze along with his movements.


    "Absolute Frozen Domain."


    These three words sounded like a practically inaudible whisper, but in the old man''s ears, they sounded as loud as a thunderp in the middle of a beautiful spring afternoon.<sub> </sub>


    Before he could increase his power outflow to turn the enemy female''s body into a pile of meat paste making her explode, everything around him seemed to shut down for a brief moment, and when his senses returned to normal his expression sank.


    The old man looked ahead with an ugly expression on his face but there was also confusion in his eyes as he saw that his sword extended forward was stained with blood but his enemy was no longer there.


    "How did you do that?" he asked in a shadowy voice as he looked at Lilith from over 1000 meters away.


    "Wh- What..." Lim Qinyu as well as everyone else looked on with wide eyes.


    That powerful elder was really asking something like that? They had all watched as Lilith simply stepped off the edge of the sword moving forward and cutting through space to appear 1000 meters away! The old man just stood there and did nothing to stop her!


    The old man did not charge at Lilith again, his opportunity was gone as Lucifer was now standing in front of her and looking at him with a dark expression on his handsome face.


    The old man''s expression only improved a little at the thought that this female would die soon anyway. Her heart had been pierced from side to side so her fate was sealed.


    "Fire Sorrow!" Lucifer bellowed with his eyes fixed on the old man and not daring to let him out of his sight.


    "Luciah, I need you to hold on for a while!" Fire Sorrow called out as she looked towards the fiercest battlefield.


    There, Luciah and Xiong Li were exchanging blows practically at the speed of light. Both were moving so fast that only Lucifer and the old man who stabbed Lilith''s heart could see their movements with rity. The explosions caused by each sh of their weapons were getting more and more dreadful, no one dared to even try to get close to those two monsters.


    However, Luciah was slightly at a disadvantage. Even then, she should have no trouble holding out for a considerable amount of time and Fire Sorrow could afford to turn her attention to something more urgent.


    Fire Sorrow pulled a pill from her storage ring and handed it to Lilith, "Lilith, quickly swallow it."


    Her voice sounded anxious, which was natural considering that half of a previously ckbat dress was now red due to the blood running out of Lilith''s chest.


    Lilith tossed the red-colored pill into her mouth at the same time as Fire Sorrow pointed with her magic staff.


    "Hex of Greater Healing."


    Hex of Greater Healing was a spell learned by Fire Sorrow, not a skill gained through skill scrolls. This spell was very powerful, not only could it restore lost limbs in a matter of minutes but it also had a rtively low consumption.


    It had taken her nearly 800 years to learn this skill.


    Indeed, Fire Sorrow was not disappointed when the bleeding began to diminish. However, her expression slowly began to change as she realized that while the bleeding was slowing it was still far from stopping not to mention healing the wound on Lilith''s chest.


    Fire Sorrow stayed calm and tried using other skills, however, the more time passed the more serious her expression became.


    Fire Sorrow had been able to heal pierced hearts of allies in the past, and she was sure that she could heal any wound of any being weaker than her.


    The problem was that while it was true that Lilith was a Sixth Order soul evolver her true capacity was much higher and thus the main records of her existence were much more difficult to recover after being damaged.


    (A/N: I made a change to Lilith''s level and forgot to remind you, sorry. Chapter ''Dragon yer Luciah'')


    Lilith''s expression was ice cold but only she knew how grateful she was to Bai Zemin and Kali for the earring she wore on her right ear.


    Leaving aside how amazing the earring was in general, it was its special skill what saved Lilith from death.


    [Absolute Frozen Domain: Uses the full power of the earring rendering it useless for 48 hours to activate. Effect: Creates a time domain 2 meters around the user, freezing everything except the user itself for 0.5 seconds. This effect cannot be avoided, ignored, or broken regardless of the difference in level, Order, or power between the user and the enemies].


    0.5 seconds may not be much, but for existences capable of moving so fast and even slightly manipting space that amount of time could make the difference between who lived and who died as had just happened to Lilith seconds before.


    Bai Zemin''s cksmithing, Kali''s runes, and the efforts of both; two First Order Lower Existences had unknowingly intervened in a great war in which Higher Existences were falling like flies, saving Lilith''s life in the process.


    No, Lilith''s life was not out of danger yet.


    She looked at her heart and noticed a malicious energy preventing it from fully healing. Lilith immediately knew that Fire Sorrow would not be able to heal her and at this rate, she would end up bleeding to death.


    ''I can''t afford to die... Not now.'' Lilith sighed and whispered the activation of a skill in her heart.


    Fire Sorrow was beginning to sweat nervously, but just then she noticed a sh of dark green light surrounding Lilith''s heart and her expression went from nervous to surprised.


    "Wood Nature type energy?" Fire Sorrow looked at Lilith in shock and said incredulously, "Lilith, you..."


    Wood-type energy was rare in itself and few Higher Existences had it, all of them were usually very powerful healers. However, the wood-type energy that came from nature itself was even rarer as it could not be obtained unless one linked with the Tree of Life and among all the Higher Existences only Archangel Gabriel had it.


    Fire Sorrow was in shock upon discovering that Lilith actually had such a power and could not understand how such a thing was possible.


    Lilith''s expression was cold. She held her left hand which was surrounded by ayer of light near her chest, slowly but surely regenerating her heart and chest at the same time.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her lips using her free hand and looked at the enemies of The Golden Domain. For the first time in a long time, she felt nothing but fury in her chest, and she was certainly going to take it out on the culprits.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 3 chapters in 1 reset. I am nowpletely up to date.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1000 Blood As Precious As An Elixir

    Collector''s Pocket World.


    Bai Zemin appeared in his room when he activated the skill of the Collector''s Pocket Watch. He couldn''t help but feel grateful for this fact, it would have been a bit awkward to appear before Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xuepletely naked.


    Although... Considering his current situation probably no one would care.


    His upper body was covered in bloody wounds, some holes were so terrifying that they were halfway deep. Bai Zemin could even see part of his liver if he leaned forward a little but he had no desire to see such a thing.


    Worst of all, however, and without a doubt, were his arm and leg.


    Bai Zemin''s left arm waspletely gone almost from the shoulder all the way down, and although he still had his left thigh rtively healthy the rest of his leg had exploded during the battle against Thao Zhi.


    With great difficulty, Bai Zemin put on a pair of shorts to cover his lower body and then went out into the courtyard using blood chains to move like a certain viin from a certain movie of a certain superhero able to climb buildings like a spider.


    Bai Zemin met Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun, the two were trying to recover while looking at the three unconscious on the ground.


    Seeing him arrive, Wu Yijun exined, "We helped Auntie and Evangeline drink potions to support their recovery... But we''re having problems with Kong Jun."


    "His body is practicallypletely paralyzed and he doesn''t even move subconsciously." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out with a frown, "All the potions were forced out when he coughed instead of swallowing."


    "The same thing that happened with you in Oblon World." Bai Zemin nodded as he approached Kong Jun.


    "Oblon World? Bing Xue, you were injured to the point where you couldn''t drink potions?" Wu Yijun looked at her good sister in confusion.


    "This... Yijun, about that..." Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated at the same time as in her heart she cursed Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin naturally had no ill intentions or strange motives when he said what he said. His attention was focused on Kong Jun as he needed to be treated as soon as possible.


    "First thingse first."


    He took out a health potion capable of increasing the body''s natural recovery rate by 25% for 120 minutes and opened Kong Jun''s mouth before spewing the contents inside.


    "Oh no, you won''t." Bai Zemin quickly used Blood Maniption when he saw Kong Jun about to cough out the precious liquid and investing a good amount of Mana managed to control the throat muscles of the mighty weaver ant, forcing him to swallow the elixir.


    The change was immediate as the speed and effectiveness at which Kong Jun''s stem cells recovered and worked to form new tissues, and these tissues gradually tried to regenerate the damaged organs increased considerably.


    Unfortunately, after a minute or two, Bai Zemin noticed that the power of the recovery potion was not enough.


    ''The energy from that damn beam is still in Kong Jun''s blood and flesh continuously nullifying the effort of his stem cells.'' Bai Zemin frowned but a secondter his expression returned to normal.


    Under the confused and perplexed eyes of the two women beside him, Bai Zemin knelt down beside Kong Jun and then extended his right hand until his palm was in front of the guardian''s open mouth.


    "What are you-"


    "Ah!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was forced to swallow her words at the same time as her pupils contracted slightly while Wu Yijun covered her mouth letting out a muffled cry.


    "... Actually, I am no longerpletely human. Ah, I meant I''m not even a normal soul evolver at this point... To be honest, I don''t know how to exin it." Bai Zemin watched as his red blood with a faint golden tinge fell like a waterfall from his outstretched palm and his face grew paler and paler as he weakly said, "Well, to say that my entire body is a treasure for aparatively normal race like ants is not an exaggeration."


    In less than 20 seconds, Bai Zemin had lost practically half of the blood left in his body and only then did he stop.


    "This really is crazy." He said gasping for air as he slowly let himself rest on his back. "If I was a human I would have definitely died. Fuck its mother, I think I have like 1 liter of blood running through my body or so."


    Wu Yijun, with a face as pale as a sheet not only from theck of mana but mainly from the fear she felt quickly knelt down next to Bai Zemin and prepared to help him.


    However, he stopped her.


    "Yijun, help Evangeline first please." Bai Zemin was so weak that his voice was no more than a whisper. "I... am fine."<sub> </sub>


    "You are fine?! You are dying!" Wu Yijun red at him with tears in her eyes, but besides pain and fear there was also anger in her usually innocent and loving gaze. "You- When you started to be warmer and kinder I was happy! But now... Now you always end up like this! I- I know it''s not right but sometimes I really wish you would stop risking your life even if others have to die!"


    Bai Zemin looked at her through his half-closed eyelids and couldn''t stop the corner of his lips from curling slightly into a practically invisible smile.


    ''Really... she''s a great woman.'' For the first time, Bai Zemin admitted when he was on the verge of fainting that maybe, just maybe, he might be a little ufortable to see a man monopolizing such kindness and gentleness.


    Before fainting, Bai Zemin used what little will he had left to tap into his spatial storage ring and pull out a skill scroll.


    At the same time as his eyes closed, the skill scroll exploded into particles of light as it came into contact with his hand and in an instant all those particles of light entered his body, soul, and formed a new rune.


    [You have learned the passive-active skill Restoration. You have 19 free slots to learn active skills].


    Wu Yijun gritted her teeth and shook her head, "You can get angryter if you want."


    She was very sorry for Evangeline as she really liked her even though they hadn''t talked much. In fact, it could be said that Wu Yijun considered her a friend.


    But... Between Evangeline''s life and Bai Zemin''s... the priorities in the Asian beauty''s heart were more than clear.


    "Yijun, wait."


    "What."


    Wu Yijun looked at her best friend who had just stopped her. Her expression was not particrly kind and her words were not directed in the form of a question but of annoyance.


    Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the sight of the usually gentle Wu Yijun''s annoyed expression. It was as if her two arms turned to dust and the wounds on her body didn''t matter at all... although truth be told, her injuries weren''t really serious with the biggest problem being the pulverized bones on her two arms.


    "Cool your head a bit, busty girl." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed and nodded forward, "Take a good look."


    Wu Yijun frowned slightly and looked at Bai Zemin''s body attentively as she was suggested to do. It was then that she realized that Bai Zemin had not made his earlier decision as hastily as it might have seemed.


    "This... What''s it all about..."


    Around Bai Zemin, small crimson-colored particles seemed to form seemingly out of nowhere and like mas of opposite poles were attracted to him.


    These particles of light were absorbed by Bai Zemin''s body, and it was not difficult at all to notice how very slowly his aura began to stabilize. In fact, Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue noticed that the blood he had lost before was being replenished very quickly.


    "It seems that Bai Zemin''s evolution was not just a ss evolution. The reason it took him so long to breakthrough was because of those absurd requirements, but looking at this kind of power I think it''s understandable. Even his original race was modified." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Kong Jun and noticed that Kong Jun''s severe wounds were slowly starting to stabilize thanks to the blood Bai Zemin had fed him.


    ''I wonder if I will undergo such a great change when I advance to Third Order.'' Shangguan Bing Xue wondered. However, thinking better on a particr requirement that the soul record was asking her toplete in order to advance... ''Although I''m likely to be stuck even forever'' She sighed.


    Trying to put such thoughts aside forter, Shangguan Bing Xuey down next to Bai Zemin and closed her eyes as she said softly, "I can feel the surrounding mana being absorbed into him to help him recover. I wonder if it has something to do with the skill scroll Bai Zemin learned a minute ago or if it is due to a feature of his ss in particr."


    <o>,m Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin and subconsciously clenched her fists, "In the previous battle... In the previous battle, I was able to do practically nothing."</o>


    Shangguan Bing Xue softly opened her blue eyes and looked at her friend standing up and walking towards Evangeline.


    "I thought all my life that the day I loved someone I would never get to feel unworthy or less than, but with each passing day I realize how stupid my thoughts were... Not only can I not help the one I most want to help, I can''t even fight shoulder to shoulder with you, Bing Xue. In our entire faction you are probably the one who is best suited to him on the battlefield." Wu Yijun stretched her hands forward and whispered, "Revitalize."


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched as all the grass and the few trees in sight suddenly glowed with a faint light green glow, and momentster, a ball of light of the same shade of green covered both of Wu Yijun''s hands.


    Soon, Evangeline''s body began to improve and it surely wouldn''t be long before she was out of the mortal danger zone.


    Shangguan Bing Xue slowly closed her eyes and whispered in her heart: ''Yijun, you are very powerful and impressive... It''s just that your forte is not in fighting particrly strong enemies. But there are things that neither I, nor Bai Zemin, nor any other member of our faction can do but you can.''


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue was about to rest and rx now that things were mostly settled, her friend''s somewhat anxious voice brought her back to reality.


    "B- Bing Xue, is it me or.... Is it just me or has Bai Zemin''s hair changed?"

 Chapter 1001 Status Window, Records,Apparition, And Warning

    Bai Zemin had fallen unconscious after losing so much blood, which waspletely natural considering that there was at most 1 liter of blood running through his body, and considering the current condition of his body it was already quite surprising that he had not died.


    This was all thanks to the fact that his evolution had been an evolution that raised even his deepest records, those of his race, to a whole new league.


    Even the most powerful soul evolver would die from the loss of about 4/5 of their total blood plus heavy wounds.


    Strangely, although Bai Zemin could no longer sense the outside world, a sign that he was unconscious, he was somehow aware of his own existence. Perhaps he was not in a state of total unconsciousness, Bai Zemin did not know.


    It was as if he was floating in a void of nothingness, in a big cloud surrounded by gray mist and a dark world in the surroundings.


    Regardless of everything and feeling that he was in no apparent danger, Bai Zemin took the opportunity to check the records gained when he finally evolved to Second Order.


    ...


    [First Order Superhuman Health level 5 ----> Second Order Superhuman Health level 1: Passively increases health by +580 points and increases the body''s natural recovery rate by 30%. Healing type skills are 40% more effective on you].


    [Third Order Golden Bones level 1 has been raised to level 5 in a natural way].


    [Third Order Golden Bones (Third Order passive skill) level 5: Your skin bes so tough that now no pre-evolution weapon outside of the Annihtion category can break through your defenses. Rank 0 weapons are unable to cut you and Rank 1 weapons are 40% less effective against you while the damage of Rank 2 weapons decreases by 20%. The hardness of your internal organs is multiplied by 2 times the previous level and your bone skeleton is now equivalent to a gold skeleton which multiplies your natural defense x5 times. It automatically increases your Endurance stat by +900 points permanently].


    [First Order Enhanced Dexterity level 5 ----> Second Order Enhanced Dexterity level 1: Automatically increases the user''s Agility by +300 points and reduces the Stamina consumption inbat by 8%].


    [Unranked Danger Sense level 5 ----> First Order Predicted Danger Sense level 5: The user will be able to passively foresee any kind of danger 1 second in advance. The skill has a great burden on the soul and mind despite not consuming Mana or Stamina, and the greater the danger the greater the burden on the user to the point of causing temporary loss of sight or hearing].


    [You have learned a UNIQUE skill of the Blood Mystic ss].


    [You have learned Record Devastation].


    -----------


    [Record Devastation (UNIQUE skill) level 5: Depending on the power of the user''s bloodline it is possible to degrade a soul evolver with lower blood running through their veins. Consumes 1500 Mana points and 1500 Stamina points to trigger the skill].


    [First Activation (Record Degradation): Only works on subjugated enemies. Reaches deep into the enemy''s records and degrades them until they are sealed into a consumable item. The user can bestow the consumable item on an ally, raising that ally''s power tremendously with a league below the original records.]


    -----------


    [Most of the records obtained during the evolution process are absorbed and assimted by your body and soul].


    [You have received Strength +4977, Agility +4740, Health +4502, Stamina +4492, Mana +3820, Magic +4109. You cannot absorb any more records until you choose your advancement ss and advance to Third Order. All records obtained during the evolution process will be saved forter absorption].


    [Blood Mystic (Second Order): Mystics are considered to be mysterious and almost unreachable existences, geniuses in the path of magic and unmatched when they set out to focus on a field. It is said that the path of a mystic must be walked by those who wish to achieve true perfection. Decreases Mana consumption by 30% when using attack-type magic skills and increases the critical hit rate by 20% when using magic against an enemy. NOTE: Your synchronization with your Blood Mystic ss has not reached the maximum point].


    Bai Zemin paused while floating in that big space of nothingness and after a moment''s thought he called up his status window.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [Bai Zemin -


    Status Points: 220


    Level: 100


    Race: High Human


    Bloodline: High Human


    ss: Blood Berserker (First Order) - Blood Mystic (Second Order)


    Subss: King


    Title: One Hit to Kill ¨C Irregr - Brilliant Mind - Savior of the World - Destroyer of Destroyers - One VS Millions - King of China


    Strength: 6947 (+255) / Agility: 7030 (+295) / Health: 6769 (+70) / Stamina: 7752 (+235) / Mana: 6691 (+65) / Magic: 7002 (+255) / Spiritual Power: 1


    Active skills:


    Blood Maniption (Fourth Order active skill) level 5


    zing Punishment of Divine Blood (Fourth Order active skill) level 1


    Regeneration (Third Order active skill) level 5


    Shadow Blink (First Order active skill) level 5


    Crimson Lightning sh (Third Order active skill) level 1


    Invisibility (First Order active skill) level 5


    Gravity Maniption (Third Order active skill) level 5


    Void Fist (Third Order active skill) level 5


    All For One (Third Order UNIQUE skill) level 5<sub> </sub>


    War Cry (Second Order active skill) level 5


    Lonely Wolf Aura (Third Order active skill) level 5


    Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth (Third Order active skill) level 4


    Mankind''s Pioneer (Third Order active skill) level 3


    Soul Maniption (Ex rank passive-active skill) level 1


    Record Devastation (UNIQUE skill) level 5


    Passive skills:


    Super Warrior (First Order passive skill) level 1


    Immovable Heart (Fourth Order UNIQUE passive skill) level 5


    Superhuman Health (Second Order passive skill) level 1


    Golden Bones (Third Order passive skill) level 5


    Mechanic (Unranked passive skill) level 5


    Cooking (Second Order passive skill) level 2


    Throwing (Unranked passive skill) level 5


    God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5


    cksmithing (Fourth Order passive skill) level 1


    Predicted Danger Sense (First Order passive skill) level 5


    Enhanced Dexterity (Second Order passive skill) level 1


    Blood Berserker''s Wrath (UNIQUE skill)


    Magic Break (Sixth Order passive skill) level 5]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "High Human, uh..." Bai Zemin sighed and subconsciously thought of the light novels he loved to read so much when he was younger and before the apocalypse broke out, "Damn, this daddy will turn into an elf or something? Please don''t do it, I''m already so handsome that if I be even more amazingdies won''t stop harassing me."


    While expressing his thoughts out loud, Bai Zemin looked at the benefits of his improved race.


    [High Human: You are slowly getting closer to bing the perfect being of a race. Now you cannot be affected by any viruses and your need for sleep decreases drastically, all food you consume will give you the maximum possible benefit discarding the unhealthy automatically. Increase your natural Charm by 70% and increase the effect of your words when talking to other humans which will make it easier for you to be obeyed. Your body''s natural defense and the hardness of your internal organs is multiplied x3pared to your previous self. Your blood has extremely powerful healing properties and is very attractive to other subjects].


    "Oh, no..." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head, "Looks like this elder really is destined to be ady killer after all. 70% increase in my natural Charm, not bad, not bad at all. Worthy of someone like me. Mhm. That''s how it should be. Soul record, this daddy will spoil and be gentle with you even though you often bully me."


    Bai Zemin was silent in what he thought was his inner self and after several seconds he couldn''t help but be surprised by her shamelessness.


    "Thank heavens no one can hear me or else I would really have to hide for a couple of thousand years in some remote cave withouting out to see the sunlight."


    Just as he finished rambling, two bright eyes as red as blood shed in the middle of the darkness right in front of him and Bai Zemin subconsciously stepped back with his heart beating like crazy.


    "... Who are you." Bai Zemin demanded instead of asking while keeping his wits about him.


    Was this not his subconscious? Because Bai Zemin was pretty sure it was.


    But, if that was the case how on earth had anyonee in here? Many might think he was delirious but Bai Zemin trusted his instincts and knew that what he was seeing was not as simple as an illusion caused by his injuries, far from it.


    This was real and it was happening right in front of him.


    Several seconds passed and those seconds soon turned into minutes.


    However, Bai Zemin got no response or any words in return.


    Finally, a surprisingly gentle and kind voice that caused his guard to inadvertently drop rang out amidst the dark world and gray mist.


    "Great changes will soone over your life and the lives of those close to you. You have grown and are now many times stronger than before, but do not let your new strength go to your head... The time of trial is closed, and the real battle is only about to begin."


    The eyes in the midst of the darkness slowly grew dimmer and dimmer as the voice grew weaker and weaker with each word it spoke.


    "You already know what path to choose next... When you advance to the Third Order you will need to seek me out to continue your path... As for who or what I am, you already know in your heart... At least in part, that is."


    Bai Zemin stood stunned staring at the darkness in front of him fixedly, and for a long period of time did not move from that spot.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1002 Blood Warlock

    Bai Zemin stood stunned staring at the darkness in front of him fixedly, and for a long period of time did not move from his ce.


    After a long time, or at least ording to Bai Zemin''s personal point of view, he slowly sat down in the middle of the mist and looked straight ahead with a confused but at the same time serious expression on his face.


    First of all, what Bai Zemin needed to ask himself was the following.


    "Who or what was it... or rather, what or who does that presence from before belong to?" he muttered even though in his heart he already had a somewhat clear answer.


    If that presence and voice belonged to Sirius the Heavenly Wolf then it would all make sense from a certain perspective. It was no secret to Bai Zemin that regardless of whether the connection between him and the Heavenly Wolf was big or small the reality was that this connection was there, beating alive like a moving heart.


    However, if that presence from before really was Sirius the Heavenly Wolf then there was a new unknown that somehow made Bai Zemin a little uneasy.


    Just before, when the Heavenly Wolf spoke, Bai Zemin felt a lot of inner peace. This kind and degree of inner peace was something he had only felt very few times in his life, mostly during his youth while he was still living at his parents'' house.


    This was a depth of peace that only someone extremely close to him could transmit.


    Sirius was a legendary existence, but Bai Zemin knew practically nothing about him. All of his information came from what Lilith had told him about Sirius'' constetion and what she had heard from other older Higher Existences.


    It was said that the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was a being who had exceeded the limits of this universe and the Soul Record and therefore eventually traveled to a higher ne as did the Ice Goddess Skadi. As to what that higher ne was, Bai Zemin now knew it was the so-called Golden Domain; the true beginning of everything, the core of everything, the parent ne of all worlds that existed in the domain under the control of the Soul Record.


    Was the Heavenly Wolf alive or dead? No one knew for sure... probably.


    The only information about the Heavenly Wolf was probably within the constetion that was imprinted in the stars, a way to honor a being worthy of respect even from the Soul Record.


    "... Am I really the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf?" Bai Zemin let himself fall onto his back and stretched both arms outward as he gazed into the infinite darkness above him.


    Somehow... something felt out of ce, but Bai Zemin could not pinpoint what it was.


    Just as that presence said before it disappeared, Bai Zemin was practically 100% sure it was Sirius. However, just as Sirius said before vanishing into the darkness, it was just an idea and nothing certain as Bai Zemin didn''t know if Sirius was his past self or something different.


    "But..." Bai Zemin frowned. His voice sounded like a hollow echo in that unknown space filled with nothing, "The words Sirius said and the words Shi Lin entrusted Kong Jun to tell me... What is this all about?"


    It was touching on this point where Bai Zemin''s confusion kept growing.


    He knew nothing of what the two mysterious existences wanted to point out with their words and somehow this made Bai Zemin angry with them even though in his heart he knew that such a thing was not only immature but would also get him nowhere.


    But... "Couldn''t you two just say in in words what is about to happen?" Bai Zemin sighed.


    "Besides, the Heavenly Wolf said that after the Third Order I will need to go to him in order to continue advancing. If I''m not wrong, what Sirius the Heavenly Wolf means is that in order to continue walking the path I walk and destroy the walls or barriers that appear at each key point I will need to go to where his constetion is." Bai Zemin slowly stood up, grateful to the fact that at least in this ce his body was in one piece.


    Bai Zemin had been stuck in the First Order of the universal power scale for almost a full year. At that time he had been furious and in some way felt that the requirements the Soul Record had demanded of him were too much for someone of level 50.


    But, as time passed Bai Zemin came to learn that those requirements were not necessitated by the Soul Record but were the materials, the very foundation that would build the continuation of the path he had begun to walk when he chose Blood Berserker as his first job.


    Of course, Bai Zemin could have chosen a different ss and evolved faster. He would have gained levels and stats faster, be more powerful quicker, and his level would not have stagnated for so long. However, would those sses have evolved his race to a higher one? Would they have given him such powerful skills? The answer was no.


    The good was long overdue, and Blood Mystic was excellent.


    "How long will it take me toplete the requirements of my next election? 1 year? 2 years? maybe more..." Bai Zemin smirked, "If this were a novel there would surely be readers crying like little girls for not seeing a level up message. Though I wonder if the author would care, there are all kinds of authors in this world."


    In between his ramblings in an attempt to calm his agitated heart not only by finally being a little more aware of his new strength but also by the fact that something unknown but big wasing his way, Bai Zemin called out the continuation of his path.


    "Let me see them. My paths to the Third Order."


    The Soul Record seemed to be waiting for these words as not even two secondster several messages shed in Bai Zemin''s retinas.


    -----


    [Your possible paths of evolution have been studied and confirmed.]


    [With the achievements and the records you have earned until now, a path you can take is now seen. Please select a job. A befitting trial will be given to you].


    [Option 1: Warrior of the End of the World.]


    [Option 2: Chaotic Blood Mage.]


    [Option 3: cksmith of Fortune.]


    ...


    -----


    "... The first two options somehow scare me a little bit." The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth trembled slightly as he said these words to no one in particr.


    Warrior of the End of the World... End of the World...


    Considering that Bai Zemin indeed was capable of destroying a Lower World if he gave his all and was willing to die for it the name of the Option 1 was very good.


    But...<sub> </sub>


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with the end of the world." Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Chaotic Blood Mage didn''t sound as bad as the first one but it still sounded ominous.


    Chaotic? What was that supposed to mean? Bai Zemin was looking for peace and calm, not chaos and disaster... Ironically enough, though, all the ces he appeared in or visited ended up being chaotic in one way or another.


    For example, Eventide World was in rtive peace for thousands of years but in less than half a year there was a world war between human kingdoms and after that a war broke out against the demon race.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not choosing the first two options not because of their names but for two other reasons in particr.


    Both Warrior of the End of the World and Chaotic Blood Mage were very powerful sses, Bai Zemin was 200% sure of that. He was sure that if he chose one of those two sses, when he reached the Third Order he would probably be invincible among all the Lower Existences in the universe regardless of the difference in level or talent; this was not arrogance but his belief after analyzing many things based on his experience.


    However, hadn''t Lilith warned him enough about sses that are extremely powerful? Strong at first but eventually fell a bit shortpared to others... In most cases at least.


    Warrior of the End of the World was probably a ss with monstrous physical attacks, and coupled with the power of Ovep Regeneration its effectiveness would certainly be frightening. Just thinking about it or imagining it made Bai Zemin''s legs tremble.


    Chaotic Blood Mage, a ss that would definitely increase Bai Zemin''s magical power and Magic to new scales. In fact, it was very likely that Blood Maniption would rise to Fifth Order right away and even features like bloodlines would be unlocked with this ss. The word Chaotic in particr was proof of its terror and dominance on the battlefield.


    But...


    "Neither of those two paths is the path I want to walk..." Bai Zemin blinked and breathed out, "Because neither of those two paths is capable of leading me to where I want to go."


    As for Option 3... Bai Zemin never nned to be a cksmith despite the fact that he somehow turned out to be quite talented in this field. Talent added to how hardworking Bai Zemin was, the cksmith of Fortune ss was a very good option; but he didn''t consider it even for a moment.


    "Just like you said, Sirius Heavenly Wolf, whoever you are." Bai Zemin smiled mockingly and looked at Option 4 with bright eyes: "From the moment I chose Blood Mystic as my Second Order ss I already knew the continuation of the path I would walk in the future."


    And now it was time to see if he was wrong or not.


    [Option 4: Blood Warlock.]


    There was no surprise in Bai Zemin''s eyes as his gaze fell upon the fourth andst evolution path that the Soul Record had been able to study based on the records he had been umting all this time until now.


    From the moment Bai Zemin saw his paths to the Second Order and chose Blood Mystic as his continuation he immediately knew what the path he would choose to the Third Order would be.


    "I wonder if there was ever anyone capable of finding the path they would walk faster than the Soul Record." Bai Zemin scratched the bridge of his nose gently and muttered to himself.


    Blood Berserker for the First Order.


    Berserkers, extremely talented and terrifying existences in closebat.


    Blood Mystic for the Second Order.


    Mystics, existences that through the use of magic tried to connect with their souls and thus achieve divinity.


    Blood Warlock for the Third Order.


    Warlocks, they were practically perfect entities. They mastered the arts of meleebat but were also extremely talented mages capable ofbining both styles ofbat.


    Bai Zemin believed and was confident that Blood Warlock would lead him to where he wanted to go.


    "Berserker for the body and Mystic for the spirit." Bai Zeminid down on the ck floor again and as he stared into nothingness he thought aloud, "Just like a bulb and electric power, the two need to connect and match in order for the light toe on. I have Soul Maniption so now I am more certain than before about this fact."


    With both body and soul being perfectly linked together, all Bai Zemin would eventually get would be the absolute perfection.


    "Soul Record, Option 4; Blood Warlock."


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed amidst the silence and fog that enveloped his figure.


    1... 2... 3... 4... 5...


    Several seconds passed during which the only sound was Bai Zemin''s breathing.


    He also did not receive messages as in the two previous cases when he chose Blood Berserker or Blood Mystic.


    But, Bai Zemin was not anxious and waited.


    Patience was a great virtue... Nah, he was not particrly patient at all.


    The reason Bai Zemin waited was because, as stupid as the thought was, he seemed to "feel" how much effort the existence or thing called Soul Record was putting into this.


    Finally, the fun began approximately 30 seconds after Bai Zemin expressed his intention and said in a clear voice his choice.


    [You have chosen Blood Warlock as your breakthrough ss to the Third Order.]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1003 Evolution Requirements & WeirdPetition

    [You have chosen Blood Warlock as your breakthrough ss to the Third Order.]


    [Warlocks, beings born with one of their parents being an exceptional warrior with iparable talent and the other being a mage without paragon on the path of mysticism. By merging the two paths, there is some possibility for a Warlock to arise in the universe].


    [Warlocks possess the potential to be ruling figures of entire worlds, but few have managed to grow enough to reach a stage of power with which they can stand their ground against all winds and tides].


    [Blood Warlock, a path that has only been opened for you who have walked a short but rougher and bloodier path than the longer paths that others have walked].


    [Prove that you are worthy of mastering the power of the bloodlines, making yours and your allies'' what does not belong to them. Prove your worthy to go against fate itself with each and every one of your actions, recing talents at will and building monstrous legions with your own hands].


    -------


    [Complete the following requirements to advance to the next Order -


    [Evolve your Void Fist skill to Fourth Order: Iplete].


    [Evolve your Shadow Blink skill to Third Order: Iplete]


    [Take control over 5 of the 6 fragments of the Key of Destiny: 1/5].


    [Absorb the fragments of the Key of Destiny: Iplete.]


    [Use the first activation of your Record Devastation skill, Record Degradation, and take over the deepest records of the following ancient existences:


    9-Headed Immortal Dragon: Iplete.


    Saint of the Absolute: Iplete.


    Demon of the Corruption: Iplete.


    Mana Eater Tree: Iplete].


    [Get control over the Earth and make the other factions no choice but to retreat].


    [If you join a faction or submit to any other Leader you will fail the trial and will not be able to advance to the Third Order].


    -------


    "Cool." Bai Zemin pped his thigh with the palm of his hand and said matter-of-factly, "At the very least I don''t have a time limit at all which is cool, no? Hahaha!"


    Bai Zeminughed andughed for what seemed like an eternity. Hisughter echoed amidst the darkness, slowly bing weaker as he stoppedughing like a lunatic as time passed.


    "Hah..." Bai Zemin breathed all the air out of his lungs heavily and fell silent for several seconds before taking a breath and sighing again.


    "Evolving those two skills in itself are already two difficult requirements to achieve but they are actually the easiest of all the ones I need toplete." Bai Zemin closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "Fragments of the Key of Destiny? Where the hell am I supposed to find them? No, for starters, what the hell is this Key of Destiny? And how the hell do I have 1 of the 6 that exist? This daddy can''t remember ever getting anything this good in his whole life."


    Putting aside the fact that apparently Bai Zemin already had one of the five fragments he needed to get even though he had no idea when did he obtain it or what it was, he had no idea where those fragments were.


    He didn''t even have a clue what the Key of Destiny was, how was he supposed to seek something he didn''t know what it was?


    Still, Bai Zemin wasn''t stupid and the Soul Record certainly wouldn''t put impossible requirements before him toplete... At the very least, there had to be a 0.00000000001% chance of sess or else the "fairness" that the Soul Record was known for would disappear.


    "Four fragments..." Bai Zemin looked at the fifth requirement he needed toplete and his eyes glittered peculiarly, "9-Headed Immortal Dragon, Saint of the Absolute, Demon of the Corruption, Mana Eater Tree... I have no idea who those are but they''re probably from Thao Zhi''s time or even older ording to what this Soul Record message says."


    Coincidence or not, Bai Zemin needed 4 fragments and there were 4 beings he needed to defeat to subsequently snatch their records.


    "The problem is once again I don''t know where those four old farts are. To begin with, how the hell are those old things still apparently alive after their mothers know how many years?" Bai Zemin sat down as he cursed under his breath.


    Thao Zhi survived for some coffin whatever but now it seemed that there were four beings just as old or even older than him.


    Besides, unlike Thao Zhi who was an alligator, these four new enemies definitely made Bai Zemin feel bad vibes just from their names.


    As for thest requirement and the warning at the end... Bai Zemin didn''t know what to think about it.


    Conquering Earth was something that in some sense Bai Zemin had already seening and in fact was one of his goals so it wasn''t particrly surprising. The problem here was that he needed to conquer Earth to kick "the other factions" out of this world.


    "Soul record, could you tell your daddy who these other factions you''re telling me about are?" Bai Zemin grumbled.


    [...]


    Of course, there was no response.


    It wasn''t like he was expecting for one anyway, Bai Zemin was happy that the Soul Record didn''t seem to be a sentient being or it would have definitely killed him with a lightning strike for referring to himself as "your daddy".


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin was at aplete loss.


    "I have no idea about which direction to go."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh as he thought of a gif he saw when he was younger in which a yellow dog sat around a table drinking a cup of coffee with everything around it on fire.


    "It''s fine." He stood up still smiling cheerfully. "What I have to do hasn''t changed."


    Right. What Bai Zemin needed and had to do had never changed. From day 1, he had only one option so it wasn''t really an option but an obligation, a necessity.<sub> </sub>


    He just had to look straight ahead and keep moving forward, only then would he get anywhere. Standing still was not an option unless his wish was to die.


    ...


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes after an unknown amount of time and immediately grimaced in pain.


    He didn''t even have to look down and look at his body, he could feel everything after all. The grimace of pain on his face turned into a grimace of helplessness and bitterness as he realized that his arm still needed to regenerate. The regeneration process of his arm had not even begun as after healing his major wounds his system began to focus on regrowing his left leg.


    The thing was that regardless of how much time had passed, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but notice that his leg from the thigh down had only just caught up to the formation of the knee.


    "Holy fuck, that damn son of a bitch Thao Zhi. I should have made him suffer a little longer before turning him into a proper alligator." Bai Zemin wailed with a dark expression on his face.


    "You''re awake, Little King."


    "Em?"


    Hearing a beautiful voice beside him, Bai Zemin looked to his right and his ck eyes met a beautiful pair of deep blue eyes.


    Who else besides Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother used to refer to Bai Zemin using the title "Little King"?


    Shangguan Xinyue pursed her lips into a daydreamy smile and sighed as if she was remembering something, "You were awesomest night. Looks like you brought your wild fighting style to bed while wielding a different greatsword."


    "Wh-"


    Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground and only now realized that he was lying on afortable expensive-looking bed that although not as good as his treasure bed was stillfortable andrge.


    With a pale face, he subconsciously lifted the sheet that covered him softly.


    Seeing that he was still wearing the same shorts from before and not noticing anything unusual, Bai Zemin let his head fall back on the pillow and exhaled in relief.


    "...That''s rude you know?" Shangguan Xinyue was not happy at the young man''s reaction in front of her. "You have this beautiful little sister next to you but instead of getting happy at the possibility of losing your virginity what you feel is scared? Are you sure you only lost your left leg in the battle before? No, for starters, did you ever have one, to begin with?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother feeling a little speechless.


    Until not too long ago, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Xinyue were not particrly close as they had never really exchanged many words. However, the two had naturally grown closer after fighting to the death against Thao Zhi not once but twice.


    Even so, Bai Zemin did not believe that Shangguan Xinyue would joke with him in such a tant and direct manner as this.


    ''Were it not for the fact that I do now know that beneath the iceyer covering Bing Xue actually lurks a teasing little seductress I would rather be beaten to death before associating the two women with each other as mother and daughter.'' Bai Zemin did not know whether tough or cry.


    But, since Shangguan Xinyue was poking at him then Bai Zemin wasn''t going to be polite.


    "Little sister?" Bai Zemin smiled slightly and said feigning confusion, "Auntie, where is the little sister you are talking about? In this room it''s just you and me. I am 21, as for you..."


    Bai Zemin had not finished his words but Shangguan Xinyue''s expression was no longer all smiles as before.


    "... Little King, at this rate your reign might notst long you know?" Shangguan Xinyue red at him.


    "Hmph." Bai Zemin snorted.


    After a minute or two of silence, he inquired in a low voice, "How long has it been?"


    "Fifteen days." Shangguan Xinyue calmly responded. After a short pause, she slowly exined the situation of each member that took part in the battle against Thao Zhi: "Evangeline has recovered to 50% thanks to Yijun and multiple potions. Bing Xue will still probably need another 30 days to return to her peak since the bones in her arms literally turned to dust. Kong Jun is resting on that treasure bed of yours in a different room, and although his life is not in danger he will probably need 3 to 4 months in this pocket world before he recovers 100%."


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Zemin nodded, "... I see."


    Fifteen days in the Collector''s Pocket World was equivalent to 1 and a half days in the real world so it really wasn''t much from the point of view of all living beings who were living their lives normally in the outside world.


    Evangeline would be 100% recovered in another fortnight or so, and by then only 3 days would have passed in the outside world.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue''s overall injuries were not life-threatening, the bone pulverization on both arms was not something that could be healed overnight. Considering that a normal fracture could take a minimum of 2 to 6 months for a normal human, pulverizing the bones was probably irreparable in a lifetime; of course, Shangguan Bing Xue was far from being a normal human and so she could probably recover within several more days after Evangeline''s full recovery.


    As for Kong Jun...


    "Bing Xue and Yijun told me that it was thanks to your blood that Kong Jun is alive now. Although the time he needs to fight at full strength again is high, your blood kept him from the clutches of death." Shangguan Xinyue gazed at Bai Zemin curiously.


    "Yes, well. It''s really a great fortune for everyone that my race evolved, improving my physique and blood to new heights." Bai Zemin sighed. "I feel like an elixir walking."


    Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes shone, and after a few seconds of silence, she whispered, "Little King... Could you... Could you give me some of your blood?"


    Bai Zemin began to cough furiously when he heard the words of the woman lying next to him. His surprise was so big that he didn''t even feel pain despite the sudden movements that coughing repeatedly brought with it.


    Seeing him like this, Shangguan Xinyue rolled her eyes before licking her lips and saying softly, "Although that little wooden pagoda of yours gave me back my humanity, I asionally feel a certain desire to drink blood. It''s not that I can''t restrain it, it''s really no big deal and doesn''t affect me. But..."


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xuen''s mother in shock as she grinned like a hungry little cat.


    "I didn''t lie when I said your blood was yummy back then... I''m sure it''s much tasty now!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1004 Love Vs. Pride

    ¡°Hmph. Bing Xue, you should stay away from that Little King.¡± Shangguan Xinyue pouted and folded her arms like a little girl angry at her parents for not buying her favorite candy.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her mother feeling a bit speechless and with an expression that exposed her bewilderment asked dumbfounded, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Crocodile tears appeared in Shangguan Xinyue¡¯s eyes as she wailed disconstely, ¡°Bing Xue, you have to believe me! That Little King actually tried to seduce me and when I refused he said that-¡°


    ¡°Stop!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her mother with a serious expression and reprimanded, ¡°Shangguan Xinyue, you¡¯d better tell the truth if you don¡¯t want me to get angry at you.¡±


    ¡°B- But but!¡± Shangguan Xinyue looked on the verge of tears. She stomped her feet loudly and looked at Bai Zemin in the distance with mes burning in her eyes, ¡°I only asked for a bit of his blood so why does he have to be so mean!¡±


    ¡°Pu- You did what?!¡± Shangguan Bing Xue almost fell to the ground.


    And that way, for the next ten minutes, Shangguan Bing Xue gazed at her mother with serious eyes and taught her manners with a firm hand.


    In the distance, Bai Zemin could feel the corner of his mouth trembling slightly every two or three seconds as he watched and listened to the mother-daughter duo engaging in a heated, not-very-elegant conversation.


    ¡°Ha¡­haha¡­¡± Just like Bai Zemin, Wu Yijun could feel the corner of her mouth trembling as she tried to chuckle. ¡°Auntie has always been this yful, much to Bing Xue¡¯s dismay.¡±


    ¡°¡­ I can imagine.¡± Bai Zemin could barely hold back the urge tough out loud as he imagined certain scenarios of a daughter repeatedly reprimanding her mother for not acting appropriately.


    ¡°When Bing Xue began to grow old enough to realize the effect her beauty had on men, her personality began to be more and more withdrawn to the point where, well¡­. She ended up looking down on all men alike.¡± Wu Yijun sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s no wonder.¡± Bai Zemin nodded calmly and pointed out, ¡°Lustful stares, offensive words, abandoned by her father as if she was a piece of trash¡­ It is just natural for Bing Xue to protect herself and her mind through building a wall of ice and disdain against all men around her.¡±


    Wu Yijun nodded, ¡°Aunt Xinyue tried her best to bring Bing Xue out of her shell, even taking on a very funny and yful personality like the one you are seeing now. Aunt Xinyue tried to be more than a mother but also went out of her way to be Bing Xue¡¯s friend in an attempt to help her daughter move on while ming herself for her insistence on a one-sided love.¡±


    Bai Zemin was silent and did notment on the matter.


    It was true that some of Shangguan Xinyue¡¯s choices might have been harmful to Shangguan Bing Xue, but Bai Zemin was certain that she had given 200% of her best to raise her daughter; wasn¡¯t it proof of this the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue was the second most perfect woman Bai Zemin had ever met in his entire life?


    Besides, Shangguan Xinyue was in love with Xuanyuan Wentian back then¡­ and people in love often could not see the world before them withplete rity; Bai Zemin had been blinded by a false love after all, he was clear how powerful this emotion was.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Auntie could not turn Bing Xue into what our past society considered a normal girl. No one could.¡± Wu Yijun gave Bai Zemin a sidelong nce and said slowly, ¡°That was until your appearance.¡±


    Bai Zemin did not feign ignorance as he was clear on how things were.


    ¡°At that time back at the university all I was thinking about was surviving and meeting my family using whatever methods necessary. Killing, threatening, using the lives of my teammates? None of that really mattered to me.¡± He said looking at the mother-daughter duo calmly. ¡°My then self viewed Bing Xue as an arrogant little bitch. I thought I could never feel positive emotions towards someone like her and the only reason I was still with you all was because I needed everyone¡¯s help¡­ especially Bing Xue¡¯s on ount of her power.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Arrogant little bitch? Well, Bing Xue definitely hated you to the core so it¡¯s okay.¡± Wu Yijun covered her mouth and giggled not quite slyly. After a few seconds, she returned to her previous posture and with a faint smile said softly, ¡°But¡­ Just as your negative thoughts and feelings towards Bing Xue have disappeared and are now positive, the thoughts and feelings Bing Xue had towards you have changed as well.¡±


    Seeing that Bai Zemin said nothing, Wu Yijun turned to look at him and said softly, ¡°I will not say anything because I know what your thoughts are on the matter. You are a man who stands out not only for his strength but also for his intelligence, I have confidence that you know what I mean.¡±


    Bai Zemin smiled somewhat bitterly and nodded without saying a word.


    Wu Yijun looked at the mother-daughter duo again and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t understand very much about why you are so against having multiple partners, but I respect and in some respects admire this part of you. I don¡¯t know if what Bing Xue feels for you is love, probably even she herself doesn¡¯t know for sure. But, if at some point in our journey you change your mind¡­and if Bing Xue happens to fall in love with you¡­ I hope you¡¯ll ept her when the timees.¡±


    After a short pause, Bai Zemin asked without looking at her, ¡°You won¡¯t speak for you?¡±


    ? ¡°Me?¡± Wu Yijun shook her head gently and said with a faint smile, ¡°There is no need, you already know how I feel and what I think. Just like a man who is too pushy is not attractive the same applies to us women, hehe. I¡¯ll wait for you to ept me or for my feelings for you to fade away and maybe I¡¯ll fall in love with someone else¡­ although I doubt that such a thing will happen, you never know since we can live for at least several thousand years if we don¡¯t fall in the middle of the road.¡±


    ¡°¡­And if neither of those two things happen?¡± Bai Zemin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If you stand firm or don¡¯t love me at any point in the future toe and if my feelings for you prevail against the test of time¡­ then I will simply give my all to help you without troubling you.¡± Wu Yijun said with no burden in her voice, ¡°Just like I did for the past year¡­and just like I will do tomorrow.¡±


    The two stayed silent for a minute or two until Bai Zemin opened his mouth and said slowly, ¡°Yijun, if at some point in the future toe it turns out that I do ept having multiple partners and this does not difort my current partner then you will certainly be by my side¡­if you still love me, that is.¡±


    Wu Yijun turned her face to look at him with a surprised expression. Her beautiful eyes as ck as night shone like stars in the sky and her small mouth opened and closed as if she wanted to say something but not daring to say it just in case.


    In the past, Bai Zemin¡¯s response was always firm and negative to the approach of having more than one partner. Regardless of who suggested it and regardless of whether it was a joke or not, Bai Zemin repeatedly made it clear that his heart would not ept anyone other than the one it had already epted.


    Today, however, Bai Zemin did not refuse 100% and for the first time left a small door open.


    To call it a door could be exaggerated, it was probably more correct to call it a small hole the size of a grain of sand. But this was more than enough for Wu Yijun who although never admitted it out loud knew that her heart was desperate and aching.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid matters are different with her.¡± Bai Zemin continued as he looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in the distance still scolding her mother.


    Shangguan Xinyue had been reduced to a little kid with both hands in front and her head down as she nodded asionally.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Wu Yijun also looked at her good sister in the distance with a certain amount of concern.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the hypothetical case that I agree to have more than one life partner¡­ I don¡¯t know how she feels about me for sure right now, but I do know with total certainty that even if Bing Xue were to fall in love with me at some point in time toe, she and I will never be able to be together.¡±


    Shangguan Bing Xue was extremely proud, her pride might even be higher than that of Bai Zemin or anyone else he had ever met in his life. To many, this pride of hers was stupid or a bad trait, but the reality was that she, Shangguan Bing Xue, absolutely and totally had the qualifications to be proud and arrogant.


    Beautiful like an immortal fairy out of a fantasy fairy tale, powerful like a goddess capable of reigning over millions and crushing countless on the battlefield; Shangguan Bing Xue had and far surpassed the two main requirements one needed in this world to be able to stand proud and act arrogant.


    She did not need to say a word, a wave of her hand was enough for millions of men and among them outstanding soul evolvers to line up to get her favor.


    Such a woman would hardly be willing to be just another number or one of a group of womenpeting for a man¡¯s favor.


    Why would she do it? Even if she were willing to be just another number in her beloved¡¯s group, her pride would certainly not allow it.


    Humans were proud creatures by nature; what more Shangguan Bing Xue who was practically perfection among humans?


    Being Shangguan Bing Xue¡¯s best friend and practically sister despite not sharing even 1% dna, Wu Yijun naturally understood what Bai Zemin meant without the need for him to put it into words.


    ¡°In the hypothetical case that you ept more than one partner and your heart epts us, it will be up to Bing Xue whether she decides to be your life partner or not.¡± Wu Yijun said in a firm voice, ¡°I, Wu Yijun, am an arrogant and proud woman, I do admit it. I always was and always will be. But, if I can have a life of thousands of years and even eternal happiness together with the man I love then what good is my pride if it will only bring me pain? If Bing Xue¡¯s pride turns out to be the victor at the end of the race, then the love she feels is not and never was anything big.¡±


    Bai Zemin said nothing and simply remained silent after making it clear that although his stance was still the same at least he no longer repudiated the thought; no longer after realizing that by his side were two women who were giving their all to support him.


    At the end of the road, however, the final decisiony not with Bai Zemin but with Lilith. If she did not ept it or felt ufortable then he would be hers and only hers eternally, because Bai Zemin would never ept Lilith having someone else other than him even if she could bring him all the happiness in the world both sentimentally and physically.


    One of Bai Zemin¡¯s mottoes was ¡°do not do what you would not like to be done to you¡± and therefore he was not only thinking of his own happiness and wants but also of the happiness and wants of the woman he loved.


    As for the person in question, Lilith; she was fighting herst battle against the second tost invasion of The Golden Domain before the end that would mark a new beginning.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1005 The Queen Of The Battlefield

    About two days had passed since that fatal moment when Lilith was a split second away from losing her life.


    Fortunately for her, the Rank 6 earring that Bai Zemin had forged after working practically non-stop for over half a year and in which Kali drew incredibly powerful runes ended up being vital for her to escape the clutches of death.


    Of course, with her heart pierced she couldn''t help but pull out another of the trump cards she kept hidden for her own personal reasons.


    Back then, Fire Sorrow had advised Lilith to retreat back to the faction castle and rest. Although the loss of a soul evolver capable of bing the queen of the battlefield and terrifying all enemies would certainly be a great loss to the Demonic Army, neither Fire Sorrow nor anyone else wanted topromise a Sixth Order talent capable of facing a Seventh Order general on equal terms.


    However, Lilith did not listen to Fire Sorrow''s words.


    After resting for about 6 or 7 hours and healing enough for her life to no longer be in danger, Lilith unleashed all the fear she had felt before and turned it into anger that was hardly seen in her.


    From that moment on, hell descended on the invaders'' heads and the defenders finally remembered once again the reason why Lilith was broadly known as Bloody Subus.


    The only not-so-small difference was the fact that this time Lilith lived up to the word ''Bloody'' in her title.


    She contained the area of effect of her freezing mist to only 500 meters around her instead of letting the mist spread over the entire battlefield. As a result of this decision, her allies were no longer receiving as much benefit as before and had to genuinely fight with their lives on the line with every passing second.


    Strangely, however, Lilith''s Mana consumption which would naturally have to be lower as the skill''s area of effect decreased not only did not be lower but over time seemed to increase.


    As for the reason... The first to discover it was Han Jian, the general invader user of a frost whip who had been facing Crow together with Di Ya.


    Han Jian was already injured after facing Crow for so long and the only reason he was still alive was thanks to the fact that he had received timely support. Therefore, Han Jian definitely did not see the momenting when all of his movements became sickeningly stiff to the point where it took him almost 1 second to regain his freedom.


    Less than a second sounded like a small thing, but for beings capable of cutting through space and moving great distances in the blink of an eye that small span of time could be fatal or vital depending on the circumstances.


    "Ugh..." Han Jian felt a sharp stab of pain in his chest, and his eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw a sword as white as milk piercing his chest from behind.


    "Bitch!!!"


    Realizing what was happening, Han Jian became furious and unleashed all his energy in the hope of forcing the woman who was as beautiful as a goddess but as annoying as the gue to back down.


    However, to the utter shock of Han Jian, Di Ya, and Crow; Lilith did not back away and took the sonic st head-on.


    Her bewitching body shook slightly, giving her an extremely fragile appearance as proof that she had not yet fully recovered. But Lilith not only ignored the pain but also didn''t seem to notice or simply didn''t care about the trail of blood trickling down the corner of her lips.


    "Total Blizzard."


    The sweet voice of Lilith that Bai Zemin was used to hearing every day was nowhere to be found, and from Han Jian''s point of view, it was no different than the voice of a true demon.


    Han Jian didn''t have time to cry out in pain... rather, he couldn''t do it.


    From his chest down, up, and to both sides; Han Jian felt his internal organs and blood starting to freeze at dizzying speeds, and at this rate it wouldn''t be long before if life would be lost forever.


    "Fuck!" Di Ya tightened his grip on his sword and without hesitation lunged towards Lilith.


    In his heart, Di Ya knew that he needed Han Jian''s help, or else the next to fall would be none other than him!


    "Stray dog, where the fuck do you think you''re going?!"


    Hearing the furious roar simr to that of a rabid lion thundering behind him, Di Ya had no choice but to turn around and hurriedly raised his sword on a diagonal to parry the attack of an enraged Crow who was ring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "You had fun attacking with your little girlfriend, didn''t you? Now it''s my turn!"


    Crow''s body was riddled with wounds and red-colored blood with golden hints had stained his three pairs of wings. His force had dropped tremendously but even then Di Ya wasn''t able to shake him.


    ''Shit!!! How are these old bastards so strong?! The elders said that they were only one stage above us in terms of power but what''s with this stupid ability to fight for days on end?'''' Di Ya brandished his sword in desperation knowing what awaited him if he didn''t do something soon, but unfortunately for him all his attacks only managed to match Crow and he could never break his blockade to charge towards the ck-haired and ruby-eyed female.


    After a minute or two, Di Ya turned around when he heard Han Jian''s piercing and desperate cry and his eyes widened when he saw his now former battle partner being cut in two halves from the waist.


    Small crystals of frozen blood flew everywhere and floated into outer space as Han Jian howled in pain for the next good 30 seconds, which was not unlike thest level of hell for him.


    [You have received ??????????. You get Magic +315, Strength +314, Agility +283, Stamina +125]


    [You have leveled up and reached level 684. You have received 64 status points to distribute freely].


    After weeks of killing enemies, she had risen to level 684 from her previous 677. Quite impressive considering a Higher Existence could spend years at the same level.


    Lilith looked coldly at Di Ya and he felt chills as his eyes met hers. <sub> </sub>


    "Add 500 points to Health." Lilith decided somewhat cautiously after realizing that she needed to get better fast.


    Once the status points to distribute at will were added to her Health stat, Lilith didn''t stop to feel the improvement and with a fierce pping of the two pairs of wings behind her back she charged towards Di Ya who kept cursing Crow.


    Di Ya was in better physical condition than Han Jian as he never had to face Crow by himself and had appeared 1 or 2 weeks after the battle started. However, even he was unable to do anything against the duo of the Demonic Army joining hands.


    Lilith''s ice-frost-type skills naturally did not go well with Crow''s fire-heat-type skills. However, the two carried out their tasks perfectly and after fighting for about 4 hours, Di Ya finally sumbed under a whirlwind of purple mes that he had fallen prey to after his movements were stopped by small but incredibly terrifying ice particles floating around him.


    Once the whirlwind of purple mes over 5000 meters high disappeared and stopped glowing in the dark outer space, Di Ya''s charred and iplete body appeared before Crow and Lilith''s eyes.


    "Pooh!" Crow spat in the direction of the corpse and said angrily, "You arrogant little piece of shit, it turned out you were no big deal in the end, or were you?"


    Crow turned to look at Lilith but was a bit surprised when he met the coldest look he had ever seen on her.


    "Crow, you help Valiant. I''ll go assist Hellscar."


    Her words sounded more like amand than a suggestion, and strangely Crow found himself nodding subconsciously; it perplexed him.


    Crow, like most Higher Existences, had been a leader of his own army at some point in history before joining the Demonic Army. However, this had been many, many years ago and the bearing of a true Leader had long since left him.


    On the other hand, Lilith seemed to be very used to giving orders and leading; almost as if what she told in the past about always fighting alone and never having an army under her control was a lie.


    It was then that Crow realized that neither he nor anyone else knew much about Lilith. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to think under the circumstances and before he had a chance to say a single word he saw how Lilith pped her wings and turned into a sh of light leaving a trail of frost in the direction of the distant battlefield where Hellscar was facing two enemy generals.


    Approximately 10 hourster, Lim Qinyu and Duan Dn who were fighting 2vs1 against Hellscar sumbed after Lilith joined the battle; Lim Qinyu exploded into a pile of pieces of flesh and blood after receiving a vicious blow from the two-handed sword wielded by Hellscar while Duan Dn was decapitated and his blood turned into small pieces of frozen ruby-colored crystal.


    The invaders of The Golden Domain naturally began to despair from the first moment Hen Jian lost his life and Di Ya followed soon after. Many tried to help, but it was then that Lilith''s Charm reminded them that approaching her without being strong enough was no different frommitting suicide.


    Therefore, with over 50,000 invaders under her control, Lilith ordered them to start killing their formerrades as her presencepletely turned the tide of the war.


    Fire Sorrow was providing supporting fire to Luciah in the distance. Both women were doing their best to restrain a being with the strength of a faction leader, and the fact that they were able to hold back Xiong Li for so long left in proof that it wasn''t for nothing that they were Lucifer''s left hand and right hand.


    "Impressive."


    Despite being at a disadvantage, Fire Sorrow couldn''t help but divert her attention for a brief moment, and seeing how things were heading towards a pleasant ending for them she sighed.


    This was the first time Fire Sorrow and probably any other member of the Demonic Army had seen Lilith let loosepletely. The image of her causing terror among the enemies and wielding her sword like a goddess would certainly leave a deep mark on everyone''s hearts.


    With Lilith and Hellscar joining Valiant and Crow, the two remaining enemy generals would probably not take long to fall. Fire Sorrow and Luciah only had to hold against Xiong Li until then, and with the union of all of them their chances of killing him would certainly not be small.


    However, none of this mattered that muchpared to the main battlefield itself.


    Fire Sorrow averted her eyes slightly and looked towards the distantrge sphere of darkness that seemed like a world on its own in the middle of nowhere.


    There, inside that world of darkness, Lucifer and the wrinkled old man who almost killed Lilith had been fighting for the past several hours. From the outside, no noises could be heard and there were no disturbances in the great ck sphere, so it was difficult to know exactly what the situation was like inside.


    However, Fire Sorrow simply could not imagine Lucifer losing. She had only seen him lose to a single being, and that being was no longer around.


    An hourter, just as Fire Sorrow had predicted, the two remaining enemy generals finally fell under the union of four of the most powerful members of the Demon Army.


    Luciah and Xiong Li collided "for thest time" in a thunderous explosion that for an instant illuminated part of the universe as if a star were releasing great amounts of energy.


    As Luciah flew backwards and with great difficulty stabilized herself after several hundred meters, she licked the trail of blood at the corner of her mouth with a cold expression while her white eyes with golden pupils stared at her enemy with a serious expression on her beautiful face.


    Xiong Li observed the trembling of his right hand with which he wielded his sword and said with a chuckle, "As expected of you, Spear Goddess Luciah. Your physical attacks are truly a monstrosity."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t win alone." Luciah shrugged her shoulders.


    "Well..." Xiong Li looked at Fire Sorrow and then looked at his left arm. The left sleeve of his robe had disappeared, and Xiong Li''s red blood trickled down his arm until it dripped down his hand and subsequently floated into nothingness. "But you are not alone."


    It was then that Xiong Li''s expression changed as he sensed several auras rapidly approaching, and when he saw Lilith and the others staring at him with murderous intent he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    He had been so focused on killing Luciah that he had not paid attention to his surroundings, but when Xiong Li looked at the battlefield his pupils shrank fiercely.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1006 An Unknown Name And A Negativefeedback

    Xiong Li sensed the murderous intent of the six members of the Demonic Army, but at this moment he was not paying attention to them not because he disdained them but because it was simply difficult for him to ept the situation in front of him.


    "How can this be possible..." He muttered to himself while wide-eyed looking at the most terrifying scene he could have imagined.


    Xiong Li had been fighting against Luciah for days, but although the Spear Goddess was certainly powerful to the point of being able to hold him back it still wasn''t enough for Xiong Li to have to give his 100%. Therefore, he could afford the privilege of diverting his attention to other areas of the battlefield in general and thus get a clearer picture of how the war was developing over time.


    This naturally changed after Fire Sorrow decided to step in to support Luciah.


    The magical power of Fire Sorrow was simply monstrous, and even Xiong Li did not dare to act too arrogant under the assault of the two women. Therefore, he had to forget about the rest of the war and focus on his own battle not only to kill two powerful enemy generals as soon as possible but also to avoid losing his head in the process.


    Facing Luciah or Fire Sorrow in a one-on-one was one thing and facing both at the same time was apletely different matter.


    But... When Xiong Li saw the scene before him it was hard for him to ept the reality.


    It had only been a few hours, maybe 40 at most since he had stopped paying attention to his surroundings. However, in such a short time the changes that had urred were simply monumental.


    Broken limbs, shredded pieces of cloth along with metal fragments of what were onceplete weapons and armor. Even more terrifying than the iplete corpses, however, was the massive river of crimson blood that floated in the emptiness like a legendary monster.


    Yes, there were corpses of members of the Demonic Army.


    However, the number of losses of the Demonic Army was nothingpared to the losses of The Golden Domain.


    But soon, Xiong Li understood what was going on.


    "I see..." Xiong Li said as he looked at Lilith and the others. "You four killed the 6 Sons of Heaven and then took care of the younger ones."


    Xiong Li admitted in his heart that these enemies were powerful, so powerful that they could even hold their own against two Sons of Heaven at the same time even though the power energy they used was inferior to theirs. Therefore, imagining the scene of two enemies of Seventh Order or simr strength joining together was no longer difficult toprehend what had happened.


    Sons of Heaven, a title that geniuses among geniuses like Lim Qinyu and the rest held over their heads from the moment they were born.


    Xiong Li''s expression was not very friendly. This was because warriorsparable to Fifth Order soul evolvers were receable, but warriorsparable to Sixth Order soul evolvers were geniuses and the loss of a single one was quite painful.


    As for the loss of a single Son of Heaven... Probably an entire sect would be shocked if such a thing happened.


    But now that 6 Sons of Heaven had fallen in this invasion... Xiong Li could only imagine how fierce the earthquake that would fall on The Golden Domain was going to be.


    Xiong Li looked at the red-colored crack in the distance at the same time as Fire Sorrow''s voice sounded in front of him.


    "It looks like The Crack is closing... No more reinforcements for you."


    The thought of going back the way he came shed in Xiong Li''s brain but in less than a second he simply dismissed the idea even faster than the speed at which it popped up.


    Xiong Li looked at Fire Sorrow and said indifferently, "The war of the little ones is over, but the war of the big ones is still ongoing."


    That was correct.


    Although The Golden Domain had lost therge-scale battle, the final oue of the war had yet to be decided.


    Fire Sorrow and the rest looked toward therge ck sphere in the distance. Almost two days had passed but there was still no sound or change to give any clues about the situation inside.


    "Even though I and that old man you saw before are both in the same realm of power, I am at Stage 2 but he is at Stage 7." Xiong Li scoffed. "In other words, I am at the early stage of Foundation Forging realm while the person your leader is facing is at thete stage. The difference in power is more than a little!"


    Soon enough, the battle between Xiong Li against the six strongest generals of the Demonic Army broke out.


    For 17 continuous hours, the Higher Existences of the Demonic Army who had sessfully survived the war against The Golden Domain until today watched from afar how space constantly shuddered and vibrated under the burst of power from the diverse physical and magical attacks flying everywhere.


    None of them intervened. Partly because they did not want to and partly because they could not.


    Xiong Li was indeed powerful, very powerful; powerful enough topare to a faction leader of Higher Existences.


    However, despite the fact that five of the six generals of the Demonic Army were wounded and tired, the six of them together formed a practically perfect team.


    With Luciah, Valiant, and Hellscar in the vanguard, Xiong Li could not make use of his higher speed and thus was unsessful every time he tried to reach the weaker mages in the rear.


    Relying on the triple alignment, Crow, Lilith, and Fire Sorrow were able to unleash their most powerful attacks which forced Xiong Li to focuspletely as a single mistake would mean his death.


    After 17 hours of continuous battle, both sides broke apart and stared into each other''s eyes.


    "Crap, I have almost nothing left of Mana." Crow whispered under his breath.


    He had be a bloodstain as there were practically no healthy ces on his body.


    The rest of them didn''t say anything, but they weren''t much better either.


    One of Valiant''s swords had been destroyed when its Duration hit 0 and her full te armor was filled with cracks through which red blood with a small golden tinge was seeping out.<sub> </sub>


    Lilith''s face was pale as a sheet and even her beautiful usually red lips had lost their color. The expression on her face was a mixture of indifference and asional pain, and although her life was no longer in real danger there was still blood oozing asionally from the wound on her chest.


    Hellscar had lost his armor and had two X-shaped gashes across his upper body. His internal organs were in in disy and were it not for the fact that he was using one hand to hold them in ce he might have lost them along the way.


    Even Luciah had suffered. Her right arm guard had been broken to shreds, revealing her entire trembling, bloodied arm. In addition, her grip on her pitch-ck spear was no longer as firm as before and the sparkle in her eyes was a bit dull.


    Of course, Xiong Li was not unharmed at all.


    Despite the fact that there was no air in outer space, Xiong Li was panting as a natural response to the sudden drop in physical resistance. His eyes were wide open, his left arm was gone, and it was only with great difficulty that he was able to hold his now cracked sword.


    He did not underestimate his enemies, and actually praised them: "You... are really strong.... To think that... you would be able to fight me... In this kind of circumstance..."


    However, Xiong Li''s eyes focused on the only existence in the entire battlefield that to this day had yet to suffer even a scratch.


    "As expected of you, Cmity Witch." Xiong Li smiled with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. "Even after all this you''re still in perfect condition."


    "You tter me." Fire Sorrow still had the same gentle smile that was so characteristic of her on her face. "It''s only thanks to the fact that I have excellent teammates."


    "Heh... Let''s leave it at that then." Xiong Li sneered.


    Fire Sorrow''s magic robe was neat, her hair wellbed, her face had a slight natural rosy color as proof that she still had plenty of Mana to spend, and her breathing was steady and continuous.


    She took a step forward, much to the surprise of everyone except Valiant and Luciah.


    "You- Fire Sorrow, are you crazy?! Come back!" Crow barked from behind with wide eyes.


    They had all seen and tasted firsthand how terrifying the enemy in front of them was.


    Although Fire Sorrow was an extremely powerful mage, she was exactly that; a mage. Closing the distance with Xiong Li who was a melee warrior was basically asking to be killed!


    However, Fire Sorrow ignored Crow and pretended not to see the wariness in her enemy''s eyes.


    "Before we put an end to our own battle I''d like to make a proposal to you in which we both stand to gain something, how about it?" She said with no change in her expression.


    "Oh?" Xiong Li looked at her nomittally.


    "How about if we each answer a question from the other?" Fire Sorrow said, surprising not only Xiong Li but also her allies. "That way, whoeveres out of here alive will be able to bring more than just victory home but also information that could be helpful for the future... of course, if you''re not confident abouting out on top then pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Xiong Li did not respond right away, but after some thought, he could find no reason why he should refuse such an opportunity and therefore he nodded.


    "Very well, but I will ask first and you will answer. If you don''t agree then forget it."


    "Go ahead. Ask anything you want and I''ll answer with honesty." Fire Sorrow nodded indifferently.


    Xiong Li narrowed his eyes and slowly asked in a low voice, "By any random chance... The name Li Zixi... ring any bells?"


    "Li Zixi?" Fire Sorrow frowned and a sh of confusion shone in her purple pupils, ".... Among the eight major factions, there should be at least a couple of existences with that name, but as one of the most powerful beings in the universe I can guarantee you that none of those beings should be whomever you''re looking for."


    Basically, while there might be some beings named Li Zixi among the factions of Higher Existences, none of them were even a Seventh Order soul evolver therefore someone at Xiong Li''s level should be indifferent to such existences.


    Even then, Fire Sorrow remembered that name and filed it deep in her memory. She didn''t believe that someone who The Golden Domain seemed to be looking for was insignificant, it might even be the reason why they were invading so persistently.


    "I see..." Xiong Li nodded with a frown as he saw no trace of a lie or falsehood in the words or expression of the woman in front of him.


    "My turn." Fire Sorrow said.


    Xiong Li hesitated for a moment before nodding. He might as well take the opportunity to recover a little in the process.


    Fire Sorrow took a deep breath, and for the first time, her calm voice changed slightly, "You... Have you ever heard of a warrior capable of controlling some naturalws? Gravity, blood... that sort of thing."


    Xiong Li rolled his eyes and pointed out, "There are all kinds of techniques in our Golden Domain, those able to control gravity or blood a little are not rare at all."


    Fire Sorrow frowned and rephrased her question a bit, "This warrior uses a spear as his main weapon... Also, when he gets angry a giant wolf totem usually appears which increases his battle power."


    Totem of a giant wolf? Xiong Li frowned and thought about it seriously for more than two minutes before finally shaking his head.


    "I know that some of you can go to our Golden Domain when you reach a certain power limit... But, all the records we have, have been studied and in them, there is no one who meets the description you just gave me. Either that warrior you speak of died as soon as hended or he simply vanished into history without aplishing anything great."


    Xiong Li was youngpared to Fire Sorrow and thus naturally was younger than Sirius the Heavenly Wolf. So much so that when Sirius ascended Xiong Li was not even born.


    However, if there were no records at all.... Then Fire Sorrow could only fear the worst.

 Chapter 1007 Fire Sorrow & Conclusion

    Hearing the other party''s negative feedback, Fire Sorrow''s expression changed for the worse and as she stared at Xiong Li she could feel two wet drops sliding down her cheeks at the same time as her beautiful eyes lost some of their sparkle.


    Xiong Li narrowed his eyes as he saw this, and after a moment of silence decided to talk some more to see if he could get some information before heading home.


    "Over the years, there have been people from this side who have gone to our side, but at least within what I know none of them made it too far before they were killed due to different circumstances."


    Xiong Li could feel the woman in front of him getting sadder and sadder with every word that came out of his mouth and this gave him the courage to keep talking in the hope of destabilizing her emotionally so that he would have a better chance of victory in the final sh toe.


    "You all need to bring out the best of the best in order to stand against beings like me, but beyond the ce you call Abyssal Rift none of you would be much of anything."


    Xiong Li''s revtion certainly came as a great shock to Crow and the others.


    "Bullshit, if you guys have such strong warriors then why are you sending trash instead of sending a stronger and smarter one?" Hellscar snorted not believing a single word Xiong Li was saying.


    In fact, even Valiant and the others didn''t believe what Xiong Li was saying. It wasn''t that they couldn''t believe it but that they simply didn''t want to.


    They had practically reached the top of the universe after risking their lives for at least hundreds of thousands of years, they naturally wouldn''t be willing to believe that beyond the Abyssal Rift they were no different from children.


    "Our Golden Domain is divided into 3 Great Rings." Xiong Li scoffed. "The Outer Ring is where those we consider mortals, the cultivator base, are located. The Inner Ring is where people like me are found, true cultivators who have broken the chains of mortality and can fly through the skies and even live millennia. You would certainly be powerful up to here, but there is still one more ring left."


    "It is in the Central Ring beyond the Endless Sea that the strongest, the true gods live. In the Central Ring, you as well as I would be no different than ants." Xiong Li pointed his sword at the great sphere of darkness and said disdainfully, "In the Inner Ring there are 5 realms of power above Foundation Forging that I and the wrinkled old man from before are in. Do you know what this means? It means that even the man leading you would be no more than a fart in the Inner Ringpared to the really strong ones not to mention the Central Ring."


    The more they listened, the uglier Crow and the others'' expressions grew.


    If what Xiong Li was saying was true... and if The Golden Domain sent just one warrior who was one power realm higher than Xiong Li and the wrinkled old man... wouldn''t that mean the total end of the universe the way they knew it?


    Xiong Li looked at Fire Sorrow and said disdainfully, "Unless the person you seek has managed to reach the Central Ring and be one of the strongest gods there then he is definitely dead. However, don''t get your hopes up too high... You guys are immediately wanted and hunted down once it is discovered that someone from this side crossed through the Rift into The Golden Domain."


    For several seconds, no one said anything and Xiong Li narrowed his eyes trying to find the best moment to unleash his full strength and wipe out at least one of the enemies in front of him.


    Unfortunately, that opportunity would nevere for him.


    "You..." Luciah looked at Xiong Li and for the first time in a long time a glint of pity shone in her eyes as she slowly said, "You have made a grave mistake."


    Before Xiong Li could say anything, his expression changed as he sensed something was wrong.


    The tears that Fire Sorrow had just shed and was still shedding suddenly turned into mes, and those mes soon began to spread everywhere with such speed that even the elder that Lucifer was fighting against in the great sphere of darkness could not avoid.


    "Domain."


    As they looked at the back of Fire Sorrow''s silhouette standing before them and under the shocked eyes of Lilith, Crow, and Hellscar; her purple hair suddenly began to gain a strong scarlet tint and soon her figure and Xiong Li''s disappeared into the terrifying sea of red mes.


    "This..." Crow was startled when he was engulfed by the red mes but only calmed down and sighed in relief after he realized that he wasn''t suffering any damage.


    "You- Pahahahahahaha! Crow, you''re actually crying!" Hellscar burst outughing.


    "You stupid fucking ape, you''re crying too so cut theughter!" Crow cursed loudly.


    "What?! Bullshit!" Hellscar eximed with wide eyes.


    "What... What''s going on?" Lilith was very surprised to realize that not only her teammates but even she was shedding tears all of a sudden.


    "Fire Sorrow has a me that in the past was a divine me capable of killing both gods and demons... The name of her me is Red Soul-Devouring me, and as a twist of fate it turns out that the special characteristic of this me fits perfectly with Fire Sorrow''s Domain." Valiant calmly exined as she watched the crimson mes covering everything with no gaps.


    "Now that you mention it, what is the Domain of Fire Sorrow?" Hellscar tried to fight back the tears streaming down his face without much sess.


    "Except for the name of her Domain no one knows for sure what it can do because no one has survived to tell the tale, and for obvious reasons, she''s not interested in telling the secrets of her trump card either." Valiant shrugged indifferently.


    "The more negative her emotions are the more powerful her Domain is." Luciah looked over and said casually, "The name of her Domain is Fire Sorrow."


    Everyone knew that Fire Sorrow naturally wasn''t the real name of the most powerful mage in the universe but no one ever bothered or dared to ask about it. After all, Higher Existences were entric creatures after having lived so long and most of them had suffered greatly in their paths; the only thing that mattered was knowing whether the other party was ally or enemy, things like names or age were never really important.


    "I see." Lilith muttered and a sparkle of light shed in her ruby eyes, "So Fire Sorrow decided to take her name of from her Domain."<sub> </sub>


    Among the strongest generals of the Demonic Army, only three of them used their real names; Crow, Luciah, and Valiant.


    As for Fire Sorrow, Hellscar, and Lilith; they three used aliases or names of skills or things important to them.


    Of course, the fact that Lilith was using a fake name was unknown to practically everyone, but even if everyone knew it wouldn''t be of any importance.


    Approximately 20 to 30 minutester, the red-colored mes began to slowly recede until finally the silhouette of Fire Sorrow standing in the distance with her six ck wings spread wide appeared in everyone''s view.


    Her hair was slowly returning to normal, and the bright red color was beginning to fade under the eyes of the five behind her.


    None of them asked what had happened to Xiong Li. There was no need to.


    Not after the six had received part of the records of the existence that made up the powerful invader seconds before.


    When Fire Sorrow turned to look at them, her sad expression from before was gone and she had a faint gentle smile on her face.


    A momentter, however, Fire Sorrow''s expression slowly changed to indifference and as she looked out into the vast world of darkness in the distance muttered softly, "We can only wait now."


    Everyone looked towards that ce where Lucifer''s Domain had been active for the past 48 hours and waited with some apprehension for the ultimate conclusion.


    ...


    Approximately 24 hours after Xiong Li''s fall, inside the big sphere of darkness.


    Hou Jie coughed up a mouthful of blood, and when he looked at his bloodied palm he noticed that his blood was now ck instead of red.


    His wrinkled face was now pale as a ghost and his veins now ck as tree roots stood out horribly outward. His body was riddled with wounds, and from his body, there was a strange mist of darkness continuallying out. For every second that passed, Hou Jie could feel himself growing weaker and weaker.


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to actually be this strong." Hou Jie''s voice was now not only raspy like two sandpaper rubbing together but also sounded hoarse and heavy.


    "Kid, you''reparing me to the younger Leaders who haven''t even lived half my age. You should know better than me that even among those of the same realm there are differences in ss and status not to mention power." Lucifer wiped the trail of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Lucifer was not untouched, of course.


    The enemy he was facing this time was terribly powerful to the point that if not for his Soul Armament and Domain Lucifer would probably have been in a lot and greater danger.


    His internal organs were slightly damaged, his golden armor was cracked, one of his wings had been blown to pieces, and from the cracks in his armor there was golden blood constantly slipping out.


    Even then, this was nothingpared to Hou Jie''s situation.


    "Kid, uh... Few may call me that, but I suppose to someone who has lived as long as you have I''m just a kid.... Although that long time would be much less if you had been born in The Golden Domain." Hou Jie nodded calmly as his aura continued to plummet.


    "But, Lucifer... don''t act so full of yourself... If you''re as strong as you think you are why don''t you walk through the gate and visit my Golden Domain?" Hou Jie creepilyughed while more and more blood spurted out of his mouth. "You should be able to go, just like the other seven. Isn''t that right?"


    "Forget it, where will I have time for my naps if I go to a ce like that." Lucifer dismissed it as a joke.


    "You won''t be able to rx for long... The next invasion will be thest. It seems some people have gotten bored of ying farm so it will soon be time to kill every nt in existence." Hou Jie smiled widely showing his yellow teeth. "And believe me, it will be much, much, much sooner than you can evene to imagine."


    "Yeah, well." Lucifer held out his right hand and snapped his bloodstained fingers as he said in a low voice, "But you won''t be a part of it."


    Hou Jie''s body began to tremble as he raised his head involuntarily. Immediately after, his body went rigid and his mouth opened wide, allowing arge amount of ck smoke to pour out from his body through his eyes, nostrils, ears, and mouth.


    Soon, Hou Jie''s body which was already pure skin and bone became even thinner to the point of being no different from a dried mummy.


    Lucifer ignored the Soul Record''s message, and as he looked at the floating corpse before him he frowned hard, losing the calm attitude he had a moment ago.


    Hou Jie''s words had rmed him, and Lucier began to feel a deep sense of difort.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1008 World Evolution & Veil Falling (Part1)

    When the sphere of darkness disappeared, the members of the Demonic Army immediately began to roar loudly cheering at the sight of their Leader being the final victor.


    Though his golden armor was riddled with cracks, though there were dried bloodstains being reced by more blood pouring out from within his armor, the current Lucifer was a stark contrast to his everzy and disinterested self.


    Long blond hair down to his lower back, bright emerald green eyes resembling the eyes of a hawk, and his back as straight as a spear.


    This was the Leader they had decided to join!


    The newer members of the Demonic Army who saw Lucifer making a move personally for the first time were immediately enchanted by his presence.


    Lucifer looked around and a sh of surprise shone in his indifferent eyes as he saw that the battle was over.


    Just then, Fire Sorrow and Luciah approached.


    "Lucifer, you won." Fire Sorrow smiled slightly.


    "Of course." Lucifer nodded as if it was the obvious. His eyes went back and forth between both women before he said with an amused grin, "Man, you look like you got your ass kicked don''t you, Luciah?"


    Luciah: "..."


    "...You''re no funny." Lucifer shook his head as he saw his little sister''s cold and indifferent expression.


    "On the other hand..." Lucifer looked at Fire Sorrow with a weird expression and said slowly, "Fire Sorrow... It''s not that I''m not happy about the fact that you''re unharmed... but somehow I''m a little pissed off by your rxed appearance. Did you just finish your walk in the park or something?"


    All the members of the Demonic Army who had not died were wounded; some more, some less, but wounded nheless. However, Fire Sorrow was literally in perfect condition as if she had never faced anyone in this war or like an elephant stepping on a small group of ants.


    "What can I say about it, I''m this impressive." Fire Sorrow used her left hand to flip her violet hair as she smiled arrogantly and elegantly.


    "Hahah- Ugh." Lucifer was really happy to see his two closest people looking well but when he started tough he was forced to stop after being hit by a sudden wave of pain.


    "Are you okay?" Fire Sorrow asked worriedly.


    Lucifer waved his hand and said self-deprecatingly, "It''s been a long time since I''ve suffered any injuries... In the past, this level of pain would mean nothing to me... But now, a little damage to my inner organs is enough to make me suffer this much."


    "That''s what happens when you sleep all day without looking to train or fight someone strong." Luciah snorted. "Your pain tolerance is low. Definitely lower than a Lower Existence used to fighting to the death."


    "Lower Existences, huh..." Lucifer smiled with nostalgia and as he looked at his army proudly cheering he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sadness. "I miss those days. When we were Lower Existences we never celebrated our victories right away out of respect for our fallenrades... but Higher Existences are proud by nature."


    Lucifer had worked hard to try to make his Demonic Army more like a family than a mere rallying point for powerhouses who wanted to break the limitation of time, and from a certain point of view he had seeded in doing so considering that his faction shared rtively close tiespared to most other factions.


    However, Lucifer was still unable to reach the extent he wished.


    "I wonder if our wolf could have done it... No, he probably could." Lucifer smiled somewhat bitterly and shook his head as he wondered where he had gone wrong or what he had overlooked.


    "Is there a need topare yourself to others?" Luciah pointed out casually, "That person is that person and you are you. You just have to do what you can do and improve. We are soul evolvers, are you forgetting that? We are the ones who are limiting ourselves."


    Lucifer looked at his younger sister and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "Sometimes I really wish I had as positive a mindset as you do. Is there anything that worries you in this life?"


    "Not having enemies to kill." Luciah replied with the same tone of voice and expression as before.


    "Hahahahah- Ugh."


    As Lucifer frowned in pain, Fire Sorrow approached him and whispered her little exchange of words with Xiong Li before she killed him.


    "Li Zixi?" Lucifer frowned and said dumbfounded, "Who the fuck is that?"


    Fire Sorrow shook her head in response as a sad expression crossed her face.


    Seeing this, Lucifer pushed to the back of his head the unknown name to think about itter and an increasingly hesitant expression appeared on his face.


    He had noticed that Fire Sorrow''s sadness had begun to grow from the moment she started talking about The Golden Domain and the fact that Xiong Li did not know any warriors with the characteristics that represented the Heavenly Wolf.


    Seeing Lucifer''s hesitant expression and Fire Sorrow''s sentimental loss, Luciah snorted and turned away from both of them without any desire to want her mentality to be affected by emotions or doubts.


    While the mages of the Demonic Army did their work using healing type skills to help those in the worst condition, Fire Sorrow and Lucife remained silent for a minute or two before she finally realized that something wasn''t right.


    Fire Sorrow''s expression grew more and more serious, even getting a hint of coldness as she stared him in the face.


    Lucifer and Fire Sorrow were friends who had known each other all their lives. They knew each other better than their parents had gotten to know them when they were still alive.


    Millions of years of friendship, and although they sometimes went whole years without seeing each other even once it was not that longpared to the time they had spent together, fighting side by side, anding up with ideas to evolve and gain power.


    It was impossible for Fire Sorrow not to realize that Lucifer was hiding something important from her given her understanding of him.


    As to what he was hiding? Fire Sorrow wasn''t stupid, quite the contrary.


    Seeing Fire Sorrow''s expression bing colder and colder to the point of being bone-chilling and emotionless, Lucifer finally sighed and shook his head.


    "Forget it, I was nning on telling you after the war against The Golden Domain anyway."<sub> </sub>


    Fire Sorrow just stared at him with a cold expression on her face but they both knew how agitated her heart was jumping in her chest as she waited for him to continue.


    Lucifer exined how he made his way to the Milky Way, and told her about him waiting for many hours in outer space surrounded by nothing but stars in the location where previously there had been a small but beautiful sky blue.


    The more Fire Sorrow heard the louder her heart beat. Gradually, her firm and indifferent expression began to waver.


    "The reaction of the Bloody Subus was strange after Medesunched a joke-like attack, but at the time I didn''t think much of it... It wasn''t untilter that I remembered that if that was there it would definitely have been hit by that old fart''s beam of light."


    Lucifer continued, "Back then, the Bloody Subus seemed frightened and subsequently furious with Medes. The level of hatred and anger from her at that moment were too high to have originated from just a joke attack, so I thought that the reason the Bloody Subus had be that sentimental resembled someone who had just had something precious taken away from them."


    At this point, Lucifer finally saw Fire Sorrow''s pupils shrink fiercely and finally understood that she had already been able to draw her own conclusions.


    "There''s definitely something fishy going on, but it might not be what you think." Lucifer dumped a bucket of cold water over her head and said casually, "I did my best to look but I found nothing there, not even the slightest spatial disturbance or defensive barrier. So I could be wrong and maybe it''s not what you''re thinking."


    Unfortunately or not, Fire Sorrow was no longer listening to what he was saying.


    She waved her magic staff to her left and along with a sound simr to that caused by a ss cup falling to the ground and shattering into dozens of pieces a spatial crack appeared.


    "Wha- Wait a minute!" Lucifer opened his eyes wide in shock as he saw Fire Sorrow step forward and walk into the rift, "You still have to help me heal-"


    Lucifer paused as he stood dumbfounded watching the space rift closing in front of his eyes with his left hand stupidly stretched forward without grabbing anything.


    "...the others." He sighed and finally retracted his hand helplessly.


    A few secondster, Lucifer felt a small number of familiar auras approaching and as he looked ahead he saw Valiant, Lilith, Crow, and Hellscar pping their wings towards where he was.


    "Your Majesty, did something important happen?" Valiant asked as she looked over to where Fire Sorrow had just disappeared.


    Lucifer sighed wearily and waved his hand several times, "It''s nothing important. Fire Sorrow will probably be gone for a couple of days and thene back disappointed."


    "Disappointed?" Hellscar looked even more confused.


    "Your Majesty, is it good that Fire Sorrow is gone?" Crow frowned. He looked beyond therge wall and said with some hesitation, "Although it''s not highly probable, we can''t rule out the fact that someone might try to take advantage now that we''re all in a state of extreme weakness."


    "Hmph. They dare to?" Lucifer snorted and a glint of coldness shone in his eyes. "This daddy''s been sleeping too long anyway. Might as well teach newborns to respect adults if they don''t know how to behave."


    The corner of Crow''s mouth twitched several times, but in the end, he said nothing and simply nodded silently.


    Just at that moment, all the blood, flesh, and bodies of the invaders floating on the battlefield suddenly began to release a white glow that became brighter and brighter with each passing second.


    p Lilith who had been looking at the ce where Fire Sorrow had opened a spatial rift immediately shifted her focus to what was happening and her expression turned grim.</anda>


    "Don''t worry, Bloody Subus Lilith." Valiant exined upon seeing her expression, "It''s nothing bad. This always happens after every war against the beings living on the other side of the Abyssal Rift."


    Under the surprised eyes of Lilith and those experiencing this phenomenon for the first time, all the records that made up the invaders'' bodies were dpressed into particles of light.


    Half of these light particles hit the Abyssal Rift, reducing its size in real time until in less than 5 minutes it became a virtually unnoticeable glowing red dot in the middle of the vast outer space.


    As for the other half...


    "This..."


    Lilith watched in awe as shes of white light flew everywhere, piercing through the Chaos Wall and disappearing beyond as if they had a clear destination, off to somewhere unknown.


    "Heh." Lucifer sneered. "Those idiots are using us as a farm but little do they know that we also see them as our personal farm."


    "Your Majesty?"


    This time even Valiant was confused by Lucifer''s words. However, he simply shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Everyone, let''s go back to Kram World. We''ll recover first, then you can leave and continue doing whatever you were doing before." Lucifer flew towards his castle and was soon followed by the other members of the Demonic Army.


    Lilith frowned at the ce where Fire Sorrow had disappeared, but after several seconds she simply shook her head and headed for the castle as well. Her wound needed to heal and she needed to replenish her Mana and Stamina before returning to Earth.


    ''If that little man sees me in this condition I fear he will go mad.'' Lilith smiled lovingly at the thought of a certain Lower Existence.


    As for that said "certain Lower Existence" ...


    "Wha... What the fuck is this?!" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he stared at the ice mirror in front of him.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone, I''ll post 2 more chapters today (although not necessarily very very soon)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1009 World Evolution & Veil Falling (Part2)

    After his heart-to-heart talk with Wu Yijun, Bai Zemin did not make any sudden moves at all and simply tried to rx and rest to recover from his injuries as fast as possible.


    Like Shangguan Bing Xue and Evangeline, Bai Zemin was out of danger but still had an arm and a leg to recover.


    In exactly 45 days after Bai Zemin opened his eyes after sleeping for 15 days straight in the Collector''s Pocket World, Shangguan Bing Xue made a 100% recovery and the pulverized bones in her arms were once again harder than steel.


    Evangeline had recovered 100% 15 days before Shangguan Bing Xue, and leaving aside Kong Jun who still needed considerable time to recover the biggest problem was still Bai Zemin.


    Having spent a total of 2 months in the Collector''s Pocket World but only 12 days in the outside world, the healing speed of the group would be seen as insane from the point of view of those unaware of the power that the Collector''s Pocket Watch had.


    Unfortunately, even two months was not enough for Bai Zemin to recover his lost limbs 100%.


    Bai Zemin looked at his left arm which was 1/4 to fully regenerated and then looked at his left leg which still needed to grow from the calf down.


    "Argh! Fuck its mother! This daddy can''t stand still anymore!"


    "You- Stand still!"


    "Bing Xue, I''m telling you to let go of me!"


    "Bing Xue, let mommy help you hold him back."


    "You- Mom, what are you doing?!"


    "Shangguan Xinyue, where do you think you''re touching?!"


    Evangeline and Wu Yijun had rather interesting expressions on their faces as they watched the scene in front of them not knowing whether tough or cry.


    In the end, Bai Zemin managed to convince Shangguan Bing Xue that even though he had not fully recovered it was not a good idea to stay MIA for too long.


    To begin with, three of the most important figures for the smooth running of the Transcendent faction and its development had been missing for almost two weeks. This was naturally not good, especially not now that China had just fully united and needed stability.


    Furthermore, neither Bai Zemin nor any of those inside the Collector''s Pocket World had a clear idea of what was happening on the maind at the moment. In fact, they didn''t even have a clear idea of how things were on the Earth in general now and Bai Zemin was worried about what the former Queen Shi Lin had seen when she used her irvoyance skill.


    "It''s been 12 days since Meng Qi is in the sea city." Bai Zemin remarked in a deep voice with a hint of worry, "Although I don''t think anything bad will happen to her since Xian Mei''er is with her, none of us canpletely rule out the possibility that the East Sea King is aplete idiot and doesn''t understand the repercussions of harming her."


    Bai Zemin didn''t care whether he had the power to take revenge or not, what he cared about was the safety and well-being of his little sister.


    It was no use having the power and ability to annihte the entire East Sea if Meng Qi was no longer alive.


    Revenge was only a way to temporarily vent anger and sadness, but eventually all that would remain was sadness and anger not only towards one''s enemies but towards one''s own powerlessness.


    Hearing all the valid points given by Bai Zemin, even Shangguan Bing Xue could no longer hold him back despite the fact that she, as well as everyone else, preferred him to make a full recovery before leaving this ce.


    "But..." Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin''s current condition and said worriedly, "How are you supposed to move with your left leg like this?"


    Bai Zemin frowned but quickly eased up, "Actually, I''ve been thinking about this before but I think I can move using my Blood Maniption skill... Just, give me a few hours to practice and then we can get out of here."


    Bai Zemin headed to his room after leaving everyone behind, but before he began to put his theory into practice, what he did was to take out the scrolls containing the skills Shadow Control, Dark Mist, and Drain Life.


    (A/N: Ch 926, 866, and 823 respectively)


    After learning the three skills, Bai Zemin immediately felt more powerful even though none of the skills he had just learned were actually increasing his strength unless he activated them.


    "The best thing about this is that I still have 16 free slots to learn active skills." Bai Zemin sighed as he recalled his times of abstinence while stuck at level 50.


    "Once I get out of here and make sure Meng Qi is okay the first thing I will do is look for enemies to defeat. Now that I can use Drain Life and use the Health stat of my enemies to my advantage the power of Restoration will be far stronger."


    All this added together with Ovep Regeneration and Bai Zemin had turned into a truly terrifying existence.


    At this moment, he was simply perfect no matter which way one looked at him.


    Terrifying physical attack power.


    Extremely high magical attack power.


    Physical defense high enough that no pre-apocalypse weapon below Annihtion level could harm him.


    Magical defense frightening enough to be able to fight powerful Fourth Order mages despite being in the Second Order.


    Stamina high enough to fight for days without any problem.


    Ability to regenerate his Stamina and Mana dozens of times.


    Mass and field control skills.


    Vital recovery and body regeneration skills.


    The more he thought about it, the more surprised Bai Zemin became at how well his skills were synchronized.


    After learning the three skills he had reserved for himself, Bai Zemin used Blood Maniption to create something simr to a prosthesis and carefully attached that prosthesis to the part of his leg that had yet to regenerate.<sub> </sub>


    Using small blood thread-like connectors, Bai Zemin carefully attached them to the flesh and then to the nerves of his leg, and although he felt a bit of pain in the process it wasn''t too bad.


    It took Bai Zemin about 1.5 hours to be able to move with about 60% of his total freedom, but that was the absolute limit and he soon realized that if he tried to ovee it the blood prosthesis would be destroyed unless he was willing to spend hundreds of Mana points per second to sustain it.


    In the end, Bai Zemin decided to ept that 60% at the cost of consuming only 5 Mana point every 10 minutes to keep the prosthesis hard and firm.


    After that, Bai Zemin did the same but this time he created a prosthesis for his left arm using Blood Maniption.


    Being able to move his fake arm with 50% freedom was not that difficult when it came to walking, jumping, and running short distances. However, the freedom Bai Zemin had was less; if he used too much Strength or too much Agility for a sudden movement, what would happen was that the prosthesis would burst into pieces, damaging Bai Zemin''s nerves in the process.


    In the end, Bai Zemin''s Mana consumption amounted to 1 Mana point per minute to keep both prostheses at the same time at all moments. Considering that he now had over 6700 Mana points in total even without taking into ount Ovep Regeneration, such consumption was negligible in his eyes.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Evangeline, and Shangguan Xinyue saw Bai Zemin casually walking out of the house wearing a reddish colored leather armor, the three women were a bit speechless.


    "... This is basically cheating." Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile and shook her head.


    On the other hand, Wu Yijun didn''t seem worried about amazing sights but rather was worried about another more important matter.


    "Won''t walking like this hinder your recovery?" Wu Yijun asked as she looked into his eyes worriedly.


    Wu Yijun had been using Revitalize on Bai Zemin at least 1 time a day for the past two months in the Collector''s Pocket Watch. This made the effect of Restoration double during the initial minutes, and thus she had a clearer idea of his current situation.


    "Mm, indeed." Bai Zemin sighed and said with some regret, "I''m practically not regenerating at all as these two prosthetics hinder the growth of more flesh and the evolution of tissues."


    "Isn''t that bad?" Evangeline frowned.


    "It''s fine, I just need to keep myself like this in front of the King and such so they don''t try to cause trouble unnecessarily. I''ll use all my free time to help my limbs regrow." Bai Zemin dismissed this easily.


    "...When you say the word help I somehow don''t think you mean rest." Shangguan Bing Xue red at him.


    "... Little Bing Xue, I see you know me quite well." Bai Zemin grimaced before nodding, "You''re right, it''s not about rest. But, you''ll see what I meanter. I just learned a couple of good skills and one of them deals precisely with increasing my recovery rate when I''m facing an enemy."


    "Who are you calling ''Little Bing Xue''? Forget it if you''ve already made up your mind, you stubborn man." The person in question rolled her eyes before letting go of a small sigh that perhaps only she understood. Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin weirdly and said slowly, "By the way, have you looked at yourself in a mirror during these past 60 days?"


    Looked in a mirror?


    Bai Zemin shook his head, "No, there are no mirrors in this ce and I don''t need one..." He paused as he realized something and asked with a frown, "... Why do you ask?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not respond immediately but first exchanged nces with her mother and the other two women before looking at Bai Zemin with a somewhat funny expression on her face.


    "... I think it will be better if you look at it with your own eyes instead of hearing it from someone else." At the same time and as she said these words, Shangguan Bing Xue extended her right hand in front of her upwards and a small but powerful amount of fog began to swirl in her palm.


    Soon, a surprisingly elegant silver-colored small hand mirror floated above Shangguan Bing Xue''s palm. She used Ice Maker, and soon the small ice mirror floated toward Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin took the mirror with his right hand and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue before looking at Wu Yijun and then moving on to Shangguan Xinyue and Evangeline.


    "Just look in the mirror. You won''t figure out anything by looking in our faces." Wu Yijun let out an amused chuckle.


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly before looking at his reflection with some apprehension in his heart.


    He didn''t have to look too hard, the change was evident at a nce.


    Bai Zemin watched wide-eyed as his hair swayed gently in the warm breeze blowing from a distance.


    The hair of Bai Dn, Bai Zemin''s father, was ck and the hair color of Ye Linger who was Bai Zemin''s mother was also jet ck. Most Chinese had ck hair after all, brown hair was a bit rare while Shangguan Bing Xue''s white hair color was simply a rarity among thousands of rarities.


    Bai Zemin''s hair had been ck all his life; jet ck, deep ck like the dark night sky devoid of moonlight or stars.


    But... When Bai Zemin saw the several strands of bright crimson red intermingling with his ck hair, what he felt was as if someone had given him a heavy blow on the back of the head and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wha... What the fuck is this?!" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he stared at the ice mirror in front of him.


    Bai Zemin''s reaction waspletely expected, but to the three women who had been seeing him for two months it was no longer anything unusual.


    "Don''t worry, you look way sexier now." Wu Yijun blushed slightly.


    "I- It''s not about sexy or not sexy!" Bai Zemin admitted in his heart that he did indeed look hot, but that wasn''t the problem!


    "My mother will definitely rip my head off if she sees this!" Bai Zemin could still remember how his mother alwaysined about hooligans who dyed their hair different colors.


    "Pffft- Hahaha!" Shangguan Xinyueughed good-naturedly and in between tears andughter said in a cheerful voice, "King or not, it seems that we mothers are the real rulers after all!"


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: One more chapter before the reset. I was going to write the two I promised together, but I have a headache, so I''m going to rest now.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1010 World Evolution & Veil Falling(Last)

    Be that as it may, as Bai Zemin looked at himself in the mirror he finally remembered that when he became Blood Mystic upon reaching the Second Order and along with the evolution process of his race, there wasn''t just a massive increase in overall power.


    "I understand the part about increasing my Charm and all that, but..." Bai Zemin sighed as he handed the mirror back to Shangguan Bing Xue. "Was it really necessary to change my hair color like this?"


    "It''s okay, Little King." Shangguan Xinyue who had finally stoppedughingforted him, "Yijun wasn''t lying just now. You really look hotter and more mature this way."


    "Even if you say it like that I can''t help but feel that I look like a teenager in his rebellious stage." Bai Zemin winced.


    "You''ll get used to it soon, and when that happens you won''t feel anything strange." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out calmly. "Once you get used to the change you''ll realize that you actually look better than you think and you won''t pay any attention to it anymore. A matter of getting used to the changes, I guess."


    "...Like everything else in this life." Bai Zemin sighed before finally nodding. "Forget it. Nothing to do about it anyway. We''ll see how things turn out."


    About an hourter.


    "Are you all ready?" Bai Zemin looked at the four women in front of him and said in a serious voice, "Remember; we''re not looking for trouble, we''ll just go look for Meng Qi while showing our support towards Xian Mei''er. That''s all."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was wearing a new armor that Bai Zemin had given her, and although it was not as good as her previous one it was still good enough to help her out of a tight spot, "I understand. Even though we have control of China, controlling the seas surrounding China is apletely different matter."


    "Fighting in the water is really troublesome. My Agility drops drastically in the ocean, I can''t move freely, and I need to consume too much Stamina and Mana so that the water waves don''t reveal my position." Evangeline who was wearing tight leather armor pointed out with a sigh.


    "If possible I don''t want to have to fight in the water ever again in my life." Shangguan Xinyue was wearing a seemingly normal white colored dress but it was actually a Rank 2 magic robe. "I feltpletely useless in the battle against the alligator from before."


    "The feelings you three have are my feelings." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    Fighting on drynd or even in the air were two absolutely andpletely different things from fighting underwater. Even Bai Zemin felt a tremendous drop in his power under the sea.


    "Well... I felt pretty good fighting underwater." Wu Yijun smiled shyly. "My Hydrokinesis skill is much stronger here."


    In fact, Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue were the only ones who despite losing something had also gained something in return while fighting under the sea.


    ...


    After the group of four emerged from the Collector''s Pocket World, what greeted them was pure darkness.


    The four felt a great force pressing down on their bodies not only from above but also from the sides and from below; it was as if four giant steamrollers were advancing towards a central point which was where they were, gradually squashing them.


    "...Are we in the same ce as before?" Wu Yijun asked with a frown.


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt the cold temperature of the surroundings and said in a clear but cold voice, "We are definitely under the sea... But what is wrong with this gravity?"


    Bai Zemin frowned as he felt a very bad premonition in his chest, and as if life itself was waiting for him and his team toe out of the Collector''s Pocket World, a message shed in the eyes of all living beings on Earth.


    [Earth officially enters the Third Stage of Evolution].


    ...


    Bai Zemin and his group did not know it as they were too deep below sea level, but if they were on the surface they would undoubtedly be greatly shocked.


    From different parts of the world, even from a marine area somewhere in the Antic Ocean, five bright and thick beams of light rose up like columns and burst into the sky.


    ? The five columns of light were so bright and their aura so powerful that from anywhere in the world one would definitely be able to see them break through the clouds and illuminate the sky for several seconds.


    At the same time, millions of survivors all over the world ranging from humans to animals and nts found themselves being crushed by the sudden increased gravitational pressure of the world.


    Strong earthquakes shook the Earth and ferocious waves hundreds of meters high rose like giants before hitting the coast and wreaking catastrophic havoc.


    Millions died exploding into a pile of bloody pulp with broken bones unable to withstand the gravitational pressure, but the number of deaths caused by apocalyptic disasters definitely amounted to at least a few hundred thousand all over the Earth.


    The world expanded, itsws strengthened, and the countless mana tornadoes spinning out of control everywhere looked threatening even to the strongest. The density and purity of the mana that surrounded the world did not stop growing, and those soul evolvers with less capacity to adapt fell on their knees and little by little began to mutate into zombies.


    ...


    Themander''s ring in Bai Zemin''s hands was glowing brightly and all the goldenmunication runes were beating violently.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Wu Yijun, and Evangeline were stunned as they listened to the fric voicesing out from the ring.


    From different bases, reports of everything that was happening wereing in real-time one after another.


    "How can this be possible..." Wu Yijun murmured in shock.


    "Fuck!!!" Bai Zemin thundered in frustration and anger, causing the already agitated waters to shudder and explode outward at his outburst.


    Some bases had already fallen and the losses his faction had suffered in a matter of minutes were already incalcble! And they had yet to even take into ount the impending future attack from other races!


    "Why are there soul evolvers turning into zombies!" Shangguan Bing Xue eximed with a fluttering heart. "Weren''t we supposed to be fine after the first wave?!"


    The first wave of mana had turned at least 70% or 80% of humanity into zombies, mindless creatures. This second wave certainly wouldn''t be as terrifying but that didn''t mean it would be any less frightening considering there would be soul evolvers falling this time.


    "You four don''t resist and quickly return to the Collector''s Pocket World." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice and without waiting for a response sent his will towards the four females beside him.


    Evangeline and Shangguan Xinyue disappeared in an instant without asking questions, but Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun seemed to have thought the same thing as they both asked at exactly the same time, ""What about you?""


    The two friends looked at each other, and although they could not see each other''s faces as they were both wearing masks they could sense each other''s surprise.


    "I''ll go find Meng Qi first, then I''ll teleport to where our families are." Bai Zemin replied firmly. "There is no time to waste."


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun nodded and no longer insisted, and the next second they both disappeared without even leaving a trace of their auras behind.


    "Damn bastard!" Bai Zemin shouted through his teeth and with a mighty stomp heunched himself towards the bottom of the sea,pletely ignoring and shattering all pressure and resistance the sea put in front of him.


    Along the way, many frenzied sea creatures rushed towards Bai Zemin while others fought each other.


    Giant snakes over 300 meters long and with bodies as wide as buildings, giant squids over 1000 meters, whale-like mutant sharks, and many other mutant sea beasts unleashed a bloody hell under the sea.<sub> </sub>


    "Scram to hell!" Bai Zemin roared and without stopping he continued to move forward at full speed.


    Regardless of their size or level, all the sea creatures that crossed his path either froze and exploded or their bodies were pierced from side to side as they were ripped through by Bai Zemin who moved several times faster than a bullet.


    With the Earth expanding in real-time, the East Sea naturally becamerger and deeper. Therefore, the small white dot that was once in sight was nowhere to be seen.


    Just at that moment, a message that only Bai Zemin received shed across his retinas.


    [After the fall of one of the strongest beings of the past, the ''Buried History'' phase has been opened].


    "Buried History? What the hell is that!" Bai Zemin no longer knew what was going on but he certainly did not stop to think, and unfortunately, there was no one to answer his doubts.


    However, deep in his soul, the same sleeping object that had released a streak of crimson lightning just at the moment when the attack of the Bible God should have destroyed the lit up for a brief moment before it practically faded outpletely.


    Approximately 10 minutester and with the support of Crimson Lightning sh, as well as Ovep Regeneration, Bai Zemin finally spotted the white dot from before.


    "There it is!" He sped up even more, but was soon surprised to see bright shes of light breaking in all directions from the white spot that was where the capital of the kingdom Xian Mei''er was part of.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    ...


    Explosion after explosion caused the East Sea to shake and soon Bai Zemin could feel the unmistakable feeling of blood enveloping his existencepletely.


    The water around him had be so viscous that even without being able to see further than 5 meters ahead Bai Zemin understood what was happening.


    ''It seems that the sea creatures are also experiencing their own battle.''


    The mere thought made Bai Zemin uneasy and with a dragon roar caused all the sea creatures before him to explode all at once as he headed towards where Meng Qi was.


    Even without being blood siblings, Bai Zemin could feel her approximate location. It was impossible for him to miss that feeling of familiarity belonging to someone he had spent most of his life with.


    If it was his past self, performing this feat would have been impossible considering that Bai Zemin had even crushed more than 5 Second Order beings without even looking at them while turning tens of thousands per second into warm, liquid blood.


    But, his current self was apletely different being and the power of his new ss was being disyed even though he wasn''t even trying.


    ...


    Outer Space.


    Fire Sorrow had taken about a day to reach the ce where her home had once been. She had spent 70% of her total Mana, practically triple what she had consumed during the war against the invaders of The Golden Domain.


    This was because Fire Sorrow tried to cut off as much space as possible and jump extremely long distances in order to reach her target even a second earlier.


    Unfortunately, when she got there, all she saw was a huge empty space of nothingness.


    But Fire Sorrow wasn''t too discouraged.


    "Lucifer said he saw Lilithing out of this ce... A door, a crack, something... there has to be something..."


    She seemed to be ignoring on a subconscious level the words in which Lucifer harshly pointed out to her that even after searching for a long time and studying the area, he couldn''t find the slightest spatial disturbance or defensive barrier.


    Fire Sorrow searched with her eyes, cast detection magic, summoned some special beasts created from magic specialized in sensing magical power, and even used high-tech devices to detect anomalies in space.


    Unfortunately, even after about 5 hours, she had found nothing.


    Five hours of time was nothing to an eternal being.


    Five hours was certainly nothing for someone who had lived millions of years.


    To Fire Sorrow, five hours was no different than the blink of an eye.


    But, for the first time in a long time, five hours meant a lot to her.


    Although only five hours had passed, Fire Sorrow began to despair at finding nothing. The disappointment of feeling hope after so long only to find that it was all in her head proved to be much stronger than she expected.


    Fire Sorrow looked up at the bright hot sun and with a bitter smile on her face pulled out the little old and nothing special looking pendant that when the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf attacked could have been salvation but that she refused to sacrifice even if it cost her life.


    This pendant had not much meaning, to others it would be no different than a piece of junk. But to her, it was something very important, her most prized possession; even more than her most powerful treasures.


    "What am I supposed to do..." She said with hidden bitterness.


    Just then, Fire Sorrow felt as if something was being torn apart behind her.


    As she looked straight ahead, her eyes widened slightly and her heart began to race. Fire Sorrow watched as her surroundings lit up crimson red and heard what seemed to be countless shes of lightning crackling for a few seconds before everything returned to normal... except for one thing.


    Fire Sorrow''s surroundings had now taken on a faint sky-blue radiance, warm and not at all blinding but pleasant to look at.


    Like someone scared of running into an illusion and getting even more disappointment, Fire Sorrow did not turnpletely around but like a malfunctioning machine slowly turned her head to look over her shoulder.


    Once the right side of her pretty face lit up before the faint blue radiance, Fire Sorrow''s world fell silent as she watched with tears in her eyes and her heart beating faster and faster as the beautiful big blue grew bigger and bigger in real-time before her eyes.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1011 V1 Immune Vaccine

    Regardless of how many enemies came his way, Bai Zemin was unstoppable in the most optimal sense of the word.


    No one, regardless of level or size and regardless of their qualities or skills could stop him or make him stop for even a fraction of a second.


    All the sea creatures that obstructed him in the slightest were crushed to the point where their bodies simply exploded without even leaving a fragment of flesh intact behind; only liquid, viscous blood.


    After a few more minutes, Bai Zemin finally got a clearer view of the city under the sea, but despite its sheer size, he didn''t have time to appreciate it or to be surprised by the fact that there was some sort of white bubble that seemed to push the seawater away from the city''s interior; something that Bai Zemin found strange.


    Unfortunately, the number of sea monsters attacking the city was simply colossal. Bai Zemin could only see glimpses of the city every time one of the defensive cannons fired or when arge number of enemies were wiped out by a powerful attack from the other side before the city disappeared once again under overwhelming numbers.


    "Fu- What''s the problem with all these fucking monsters?!" Bai Zemin waved his right hand and his voice sounded hollow from inside the treasure mask Xian Mei''er had given him, "Explode!"


    All the water several kilometers around was filled with blood and corpses, so when Bai Zemin''s words came out of his mouth all that blood released an intense crimson radiance that illuminated a good part of the East Sea, and immediately after that, hell broke loose.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    A terrifying explosion shook even the city below and arge number of soldiers belonging to the East Sea defensive troops were sent flying backwards with serious wounds after being hit by the huge sphere of water and void that was forced out in the middle of the battlefield.


    Bai Zemin watched coldly as the walls of the blood sphere he had created to protect himself grew covered in cracks and while being slightly surprised by his magical power made a mental note to be more careful with his next attacks or else he would end up causing damage upon himself.


    About a minuteter, the rumble of the surroundings calmed down a bit and Bai Zemin finally broke apart the sphere of blood he was using as a shield.


    What he saw left him a little breathless.


    Thanks to the bright lights of the city, Bai Zemin could now see everything around him withplete ease. It was then when he realized that all the darkness he was seeing before was not exactly darkness but enemies!


    Bai Zemin felt a shiver run down his spine as he realized that he was being watched by millions of eyes, and without realizing it, he had walked right through the middle of the army of uncontrolled beasts.


    Even more shocking, however, was the fact that Bai Zemin could no longer see enemies no matter where he looked.


    ''... I only spent like 2500 Mana points, not even half of my total.'' Thinking about what might have happened if he used even more Mana to boost his previous attack... Slowly but surely, Bai Zemin was discovering that his current power league was simply off the board.


    "Big brother!"


    An anxious voice filled with joy impossible to hide brought Bai Zemin back.


    He looked over and spotted his little sister Meng Qi riding arge giant electric eel straight towards him.


    "Thank heavens..." Bai Zemin whispered under his breath and instead of waiting he advanced to meet her.


    Meng Qi jumped off the giant eel''s back and there was no hesitation or wavering in her movements as she hugged him tightly. She even wrapped her legs like an octopus around his waist as if she was telling him with actions that she would not let him go even if she was beaten to death right there.


    However, Bai Zemin had no intention or reason to push her away from him.


    "Are you all okay? Did someone hurt you?" Bai Zemin asked immediately as he used his right hand to pat her back gently in an attempt to calm her down a bit.


    "Big brother... thank god... I prayed every single day for you to be okay... Days and days went by but you didn''te back..." Instead of answering Bai Zemin''s questions, Meng Qi began to sob as she whispered her fears and worries.


    "Bai Zemin, you really are alive!"


    Bai Zemin followed the source of the new voice and through his mask saw Xian Mei''er swimming towards him with graceful swishes of her mermaid tail.


    There were several powerful soul evolvers near the city ranging from sharks, swordfish, electric jellyfish, sea snakes, purple octopuses, tritons, and much more. However, they all stared silently and although Bai Zemin perceived wariness he did not sense animosity from any of them.


    "You managed to evolve? That''s great!" Xian Mei''er stopped near him with a joy-filled expression.


    Instead of saying something to Xian Mei''er right away, Bai Zemin looked beyond the semi-transparent bubble and his night-ck eyes met two pairs of electric blue eyes belonging to a sturdy middle-aged man on top of one of the city walls.


    After a few seconds, the other party nodded and Bai Zemin returned the gesture before turning his focus back to the Seventh Princess of the East Sea.


    "Xian Mei''er, I need to return to my faction. With all these problems I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you anymore until matters settle down."


    "You go and don''t worry about me. Our alliance is stronger than ever." Xian Mei''er assured him in a serious voice. "Although it is not yet certain, the fact that I am in an alliance with a Human King is already known throughout the East Sea, and although there is some opposition many see it as an opportunity to strengthen ties with other species."


    Bai Zemin nodded and said without further dy, "I will contact you through Xiao Xiao when things calm down a bit on the surface."


    "That''s okay with me." Xian Mei''er said in a serious voice, "Just now you helped us out of a big predicament. Over 40% of the sea creatures under our family''s control got out of hand and we were having trouble dealing with them all. Besides, this is only one of the 20 cities under the control of our Royal family so it will take a while to stabilize everything around here."


    "In that case, I wish you good luck."


    "Same to you."


    Bai Zemin and Xian Mei''er said their goodbyes, and after ast nce at the bottom of the sea, Bai Zemin activated his King of China title and teleported directly to one of his kingdom bases.


    A few secondster, Xian Mei''er returned to the wall and when her body passed through the semi-transparent bubble around the city her fishtail disappeared and two beautiful legs reced it.


    "Royal Father, Bai Zemin has returned to his kingdom to lead his army to ovee this crisis." She announced in a respectful voice.


    "Mhm." The East Sea King nodded and said in a deep voice, "Mei''er, your human friend has inadvertently given us a great opportunity so you are in charge of maintaining order and security in Royal City now while I and your siblings will take care of defending the other cities. Can you do that?"


    Xian Mei''er''s beautiful blue eyes sparkled brightly and a happy smile appeared on her face, "Of course, Father! I promise to protect Kraya City no matter what!"


    "Father, this... Isn''t this inappropriate?" The First Princess and the eldest sister among all the princesses couldn''t help but be taken aback and subconsciously wanted to raise aint.


    "Inappropriate? Chenyan, do you think you are more apt than me to decide what is appropriate and what is not for my people?" The East Sea King looked at his eldest daughter sideways and askedposedly.


    "N- No, of course I am not! I apologize if my words have offended Royal Father, Chenyan had no such intentions!" Princess Xian Chenyan immediately shook her head and apologized as she realized her mistake.


    Xian Chenyan did not want to get on her father''s bad side now that there was so little time left to select the next ruler.


    "Move, spread out among the outlying cities and don''t let our territory be reduced by rogue drones who will surely seize the opportunity to attack." The East Sea King snorted and in an instant, his body disappeared.


    He had used the power of his title King of the East Sea to teleport somewhere in his territory.


    Xian Mei''er could feel the intense gazes of her siblings, but she wasn''t worried about that. To begin with, she never saw them as enemies but they were the ones who saw everything as war and profit; she just wanted peace.


    Seeing that Xian Mei''er began to give orders with capacity and ignored them, the princes and princesses who were fit to fight and lead immediately moved to follow the King''s orders.


    If they did not move quickly to respond to the call for help from other cities it would only be a matter of time before only Kraya City stood.


    * * *


    "Lord Bai, please understand the situation."<sub> </sub>


    "Understand? I understand the situation perfectly."


    "In that case... why are you making things difficult for us? We are just carrying out our duties..."


    "You are carrying out your duties and I am carrying out mine as a man and as a husband."


    "But-"


    "There''s no need to say more. I understand the situation you are in and I don''t resent you, but unless you kill me don''t even dream aboutying a finger on my wife."


    When Bai Zemin teleported home, the first thing that caught his attention was that apart from the sound of gunshots and explosionsing from everywhere, from the front yard of his family''s residence there seemed to be a small crowd of people arguing heatedly about something that in the heat of the moment he could not understand.


    However, his expression suddenly changed when he felt something and in an instant, his body seemed to move of its own ord in the direction of the main entrance.


    Bang!


    A small group of people, approximately 5 or 6 of them, all soul evolvers, looked at Bai Dn who was standing with his sword drawn not knowing what to do or how to proceed.


    Moreover, from the hesitation on their faces, it was clear that it was not only a matter of not knowing what to do but they also seemed to be hesitating whether or not to dare to do whatever it was they were thinking of doing.


    When the door of the house exploded into pieces as Bai Zemin did not bother to slow down, half a dozen pairs of eyes immediately focused on him.


    The small group of soul evolvers froze when they saw him, and Bai Dn''s eyes which were red and swollen like someone who had just shed thousands of tears lit up.


    "Zemin, Princess! Thank god!"


    The man who despite being over 50 years old looked like he was 25 ignored the group in front of him and was about to go hug his two children when he stopped as he remembered something.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes only stopped on his father for a moment as his focus immediately fell on the person currently clinging to him in a simr manner to how Meng Qi was holding him. However, the person clinging onto Bai Dn was not doing it in a particrly affectionate manner but quite the opposite.


    "M- Mom..." Meng Qi''s eyes trembled and had it not been for Bai Zemin having his right hand around her waist she would have fallen to the ground as her four limbs seemed to lose strength at the sight before her.


    The aura of a level 29 soul evolver was continuouslying out of Ye Linger''s body, proof that Bai Zemin''s n to make his mother level up had worked sessfully. Level 29 was not much, and it seemed that Ye Linger was not particrly talented as it had been about 3 months but she had not been able to level up too much.


    Even then, the level 29 of a First Order soul evolver who had eaten meat of the highest quality all this time was more than enough for Bai Zemin''s mother not to be harmed by the sudden gravitational change.


    The real problem was not Ye Linger''s low level at all. Especially not now that Bai Zemin was able to steal and bestow the records of his enemies to any ally he wanted.


    The problem was that Ye Linger was no longer human. She had turned into a zombie and was currently biting Bai Dn with her face red in blood.


    Bai Zemin looked at his father''s right arm and immediately noticed that arge chunk of skin and flesh was missing, and trying to keep calm he asked, "Hey, old man. Are you okay?"


    Bai Dn nodded and said in a voice somewhat choked with pain that was noting from the flesh wound on his arm but was paining from his heart, "I already used the V1 Immune Vine so I won''t turn... But, your mother... Linger..."


    V1 Immune Vine.


    As the name suggested, the V1 Immune Vine was a dose prepared to make humans immune to the infection of the wild mana inside the zombie''s body.


    This vine had been developed after approximately 8 months of testing and failures using Liao Su''s blood as its coreponent.


    (A/N: Chapter 575.)


    The only drawback of this vine was that if a zombie scratched or bit a person before that person injected the dose there was no salvation. Precisely why the name was ''V1 Immune Vine'' as the scientists and developers were working on an advanced and more optimal version.


    Ye Linger had turned into a zombie not long ago, but her conversion urred because of the excess and purity of mana that hit her body all at once without her being able to handle that much; this was the Soul Record''s way of trying to preserve all life instead of eliminating them.


    Simply put, the V1 Immune Vine was useless in this case.


    Bai Zemin could understand why his father was so desperate.


    He gave Meng Qi a kiss on the forehead to try to ease her anxiety a little, and surprisingly it worked more than he expected as his little sister soon stopped trembling. Although she was still terrified, it was obvious that she hadplete and utter faith in him.


    Few knew of the existence of the pagoda of Bai Zemin, and his family was not aware of this information. It was not that he did not want to tell them but simply that there was no opportunity and never a need to do so.


    "Everything is okay, dad." Bai Zemin sighed and nodded calmly, "Leave it to me."


    Without waiting for a reply, Bai Zemin looked at the small group of soul evolvers.


    "L- Leader Bai..." The leader of the group, a Second Order soul evolver, bowed his head and his body began to tremble with fear.


    The others behind him were not very different.


    The story of how hard Bai Zemin had worked all for the sake of finding his family was widely known by everyone on the base. His love for his loved ones was as high as the stars in the sky.


    To the surprise of this small group, however, Bai Zemin was not angry with the fact that they were obviously here with the intention of killing his mother. He didn''t have the qualifications to do so even if he wanted to.


    "Don''t worry, you guys were just carrying out orders that I set out myself." He said calmly.


    To prevent the higher echelons of all the bases or their families from abusing the power their positions conferred upon them, Bai Zemin had ordered to imprison or outright kill anyone who caused trouble orpromised the safety of the base in general.


    Ye Linger was a First Order zombie, and while she was not powerful enough to lead the base to its doom she was certainly more than capable of turning many survivors into zombies.


    Such a huge disaster in the midst of the even bigger disaster outside the walls needed to be avoided at all costs, and this small group of soul evolvers was brave enough to confront Bai Dn who was a Third Order soul evolver and even knowing that the target was the mother of the Leader himself.


    Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, all the members of the small group let out sighs of relief and felt as if they were being sent back to life from hell.


    "Thank you Leader, thank you..."


    The four men and two women bowed profusely as they expressed their thanks.


    "Go back to doing what you were doing. The base is in chaos and we need to move quickly." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice.


    After the group of soul evolvers left, he used themander''s ring and gave out several orders to all the leaders of all the bases of his faction.


    "This is Bai Zemin. Pass my order to all soldiers and soul evolvers; as long as possible, try to capture the zombies that turned during the evolution of Earth this time. Your life takes priority, but if you can capture a converted survivor or better yet, a converted soul evolver, you will be pleasantly rewarded."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1012 Higher Existences Fast Heartbeat

    Bai Dn looked at his currently unconscious wife Ye Linger resting in his arms and although he could feel that she was suffering from a high fever he couldn''t help but feel grateful to life in general.


    He looked at his son who was currently in the process of guarding the giant pagoda in front of their house and said in a somewhat choked voice, "Zemin, thank you."


    Bai Zemin looked at his father with a frown and said with some difort in his voice, "Thank you?"


    His father was thanking him because Bai Zemin had brought back his own mother? If that was the case then Bai Dn probably needed a good beating.


    However, Bai Dn shook his head and said in a serious voice, "I am thanking you for being my son."


    Bai Zemin was taken by surprise this time and for a few seconds, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s supposed to be the duty of a husband and a father to protect his wife and children, that''s how it should be." Bai Dn smiled with some bitterness but there was also a bit of pride and a lot of gratitude as he spoke slowly amidst the constant explosions.


    "But, I couldn''t do anything to look for you and protect you while this whole mess was blowing up. I could barely protect your mother and sister. But you, Zemin... You were not only resolute and brave but also able to walk across an entirerge district, fight against millions of monstrous creatures, all for the sake of finding us... Even though I don''t want to admit it, I know in my heart that my self back then had given up a little on you, and I thought you were already dead or had turned into a zombie."


    Bai Zemin looked at his father serenely and gave him a few seconds to catch his breath.


    Bai Dn stroked his wife''s hair and looked at her affectionately despite her misaligned appearance, "Maybe it was at that time that I should have realized that you were destined to be someone really great, but maybe my yearning for a normal family didn''t let me see it. But, now I finally understand that having a normal family is impossible in this world unless you want to live in constant fear of losing everything the next day."


    Bai Dn could still remember how this morning he and his wife were having breakfast together before he headed off to work. In a matter of hours, what had started out as a normal day had turned into a new hell and the woman who had been with him for most of his life was almost leaving him forever.


    No, Bai Dn had in fact lost his wife. It was his son who had brought her back.


    "It was you who found us, it was you who solved Meng Qi''s worries and fear when that little brat surnamed Sun wouldn''t stop harassing her, it was you who stabilized everything around here, and now you even restored your mother''s humanity." Bai Dn had tears running down his face as he said with lingering fear, "That''s why. Thank you for being my son... and I''m sorry for being such an ipetent father. I really did and do my best, but a little firefly can only shine this much no matter how hard it tries in contrast with the sun."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin suddenly said, "Old man, does that mean you are finally ready to step aside and obediently ept that the new man of the house is this daddy?"


    Meng Qi had barely sighed in relief now that her mother had been turned human again and didn''t even have time to feel pride in her chest when she heard her brother''s words. She gawked at him, feeling quite speechless.


    Their father was clearly depressed and felt worthless as he believed he was not doing his duty as a father and husband, but instead of offering words that would lift his spirits, Bai Zemin was simply kicking him in the stomach.


    However, Meng Qi clearly did not know how men''s mentality worked in such cases.


    "Brat, dream on." Bai Dn snorted before letting out a shortugh. He wiped the tears from his eyes and shook his head, "It seems that even if evolution helps regain youth it still can''t do anything about your mind."


    Before Bai Zemin could say anything else, Bai Dn waved a hand and said with his eyes fixed on his wife, "Go and do your business. If it''s you, you surely can fix this mess. As for me... Well, I know the strength of a Third Order soul evolver might be needed, but-"


    "You stay here and take care of Mom and Meng Qi." Bai Zemin interrupted, "We''ll take care of the rest."


    We?


    Bai Dn didn''t understand what his son meant by "we" if he even wanted Meng Qi to stay behind, and it was just then that four shes of white light shot out from Bai Zemin''s chest.


    In just a blink of an eye, the four shes of light turned into four people and Bai Dn immediately recognized them as Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Evangeline, and Wu Yijun.


    "This..." Bai Dn was shocked but only for a second as he soon smiled and shook his head without saying anything else. Every second he spent together with his son, Bai Dn realized more and more how amazing Bai Zemin was.


    "Big brother, dad can take care of mom perfectly well with his strength. I want to go fight too." Meng Qi took a step forward and said firmly.


    "But-"


    "No buts. I''m 18 now, and in the eyes of thew I''m an adult." Meng Qi snorted, interrupting his older brother''s next words.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twitched and he muttered to himself, "Little brat, are you forgetting that thew is determined by me?"


    In the end, however, Bai Zemin agreed.


    "Bing Xue, Aunt Xinyue, would you two please take care of the south gate of the base?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue did not stop to nod but immediately shot off into the distance at full speed. Now that the Earth had evolved, moving through the sky using monstrous Strength no longer seemed to be possible, but with Shangguan Xinyue using the air gusts to her advantage, it wasn''t particrly challenging.


    "Yijun, can you use your skills to quell the anxiety and fear of the survivors who weren''t crushed by the sudden gravitational increase in the world?"


    Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression, "Leave it to me."


    While it was true that many had died, those survivors who had worked and eaten enough mutant beast meat had much stronger bodies than a normal human. Even if they had suffered some broken bones or had difficulty with their mobility, they had at least managed to preserve their lives.


    "Evangeline, dear adult little sister, support Yijun please."


    Soon, the three women departed for the base to follow Bai Zemin''s orders. Of course, before leaving Meng Qi did not forget to re at him with mes in her eyes.


    Bai Dn took Ye Linger to the house, and just as Bai Zemin was about to leave he got astonished when he felt a very powerful auraing out from the backyard.<sub> </sub>


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Bai Dn appeared at the door again with Ye Linger in his arms and said with a chuckle, "Take that little thing with you. She''s been waiting for you."


    Little thing? Bai Zemin''s eyes shed at the sight of a ten-foot snow-whiterge dog stomping through the air as if walking on solid ground.


    "Little Snow!"


    "Awooo!"


    Bai Zemin had no time to be surprised by the fact that his family dog howled like a wolf instead of barking like a dog.


    "Little Snow, you''ve evolved to Third Order? Impressive!" Bai Zemin stroked the big animal''s white fur with a happy smile.


    Little Snow lowered her head and closed her eyes in pleasure as she wagged her fluffy tail from side to side.


    "Little Snow, can you go help Meng Qi? I need to do something important right now. I''ll give you as many pats as you wantter."


    However, Little Snow did not obey as usual. In fact, the big giant dogy down on the ground and signaled Bai Zemin with her head as if she was asking him to ride on her back.


    Bai Zemin could have refused but that would have wasted too much time as he could sense the stubbornness of the animal before him, therefore and without further dy, he jumped on her back.


    He was not ready for what happened next.


    "Little Snow, I need to go high in the sky to the midpoint of the base-"


    Swooooosh!


    Bai Zemin had to shut his mouth abruptly to avoid biting his tongue, because using Agility surprisingly above his current natural Agility without the use of Ovep Regeneration, Little Snow shot out like white lightning into the sky.


    Laser beams flew from the base to the outside from where all kinds of insects and mutant beasts were relentlessly arriving. Soul evolvers were fighting with their lives on the line to stop the advance of tens of thousands of zombies and prevent them from spreading. At least three mana tornadoes were spinning dangerously close to the north gate.


    Bai Zemin watched all this from the clouds feeling awe and disbelief in his heart at the terrifying speed Little Snow had just disyed.


    "Looks like now you''ll be able to follow me and be my mount," Bai Zemin stroked the animal''s fur, getting a purr from her.


    Bai Zemin hadn''t spent much time with his pet as although Little Snow was strong she was not particrly useful on the battlefields Bai Zemin needed to fight. However, it was different now.


    If Little Snow could move this fast, fly through the sky, and her Stamina was high... Then she could be the perfect mount for him, getting him to his destination faster and helping him save Stamina and Mana for when it was time to fight.


    "Alright... Let''s finish with this." Bai Zemin looked at the chaos hitting his base and with a cold expression extended his right hand towards the sky.


    Soon, two huge spheres, a blood red one on the left and a deep blue one on the right, began to growrger andrger 50 meters above his head with him and Little Snow as their center.


    * * *


    Fire Sorrow looked at the big blue with awe, joy, nostalgia, sadness, and also with a bit of confusion.


    "This is definitely Earth... But, it looks very different too..." Fire Sorrow was puzzled at the sight of multiplendmasses as her home was a single farrgerndmass instead of several separate smaller ones.


    "I guess that''s normal... It has been millions of years. A lot can change in that much time." She took a deep breath and was a little d to sense that there was a lot of intelligent life evolving.


    She didn''t know how long her old home had been evolving, but there was something Fire Sorrow didn''t understand.


    "Third Stage? And just recently evolved out of that?" She frowned slightly.


    The Earth she knew was a Higher World, not a Lower World in its Third Stage.


    "Oh?" Fire Sorrow soon realized something and quickly pulled out a small, extremely old book. There were several maps there, and after looking at the main map andparing it to the continents of the world in front of her, Fire Sorrow''s eyes sparkled, "I see... The continents split up but it really is still my world after all."


    With her heart racing at a thousand beats per minute, Fire Sorrow turned her eyes towards a certain part of the Asian Continent and murmured with some apprehension, "If I''m not mistaken... it should be over there."


    Soon, her alluring body swayed and an instantter her silhouette vanished from its previous position.


    What was Fire Sorrow going to find? She didn''t know.


    In fact, Fire Sorrow didn''t even know what she was looking for and was aware that she only wanted to have false hopes about an impossible.


    However, for someone who had lived so long without feeling strong emotions, it was hard to restrain herself once her heart began to beat that fast.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to you who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1013 Seeing Blood Manipulation Again

    The one who was in charge of leading the army at the south gate was none other than Wu Yijun''s mother, Sun Ling.


    She had evolved to the Third Order and had currently be a level 116 soul evolver. Her special ss had a rather distinctive name.


    ''Danger and Charm Embodiment'' was her Third Order ss, a name that was perhaps more apt for a title than a job.


    The thing was that Sun Ling was very powerful, but besides being able to fight thousands of enemies at the same time without any problem she was also a great leader on the battlefield.


    "For god''s sake, will we ever have time to rest!" Sun Lingined aloud.


    Despite herints, however, the movement of her two daggers did not stop. Her arms were like long whips that swung in sync with her snakelike waist and for every second that passed there was a great torrent of blood sshing everywhere.


    Sun Ling was the only truly powerful soul evolver at the south gate, and if one were to look down from above one could see a line of red blood making its way amidst the endless sea of beasts and zombies.


    Every mana explosion in the distance gave birth to monsters, and those monsters began to kill each other or run towards the human base when they sensed the great mass of Soul Power behind the walls.


    Suddenly, a five meter tall, jet ck furred ape raised its head to the sky and roared at the more than 20 assault helicopters that barely paused in between each shot.


    One of the helicopters spotted the giant ape just in time as the beast grabbed a ten-meter-plus rhino with both hands like a toy andunched it skyward like a cannonball.


    "Shit!" The helicopter pilot quickly moved aside and narrowly managed to evade the attack.


    Unfortunately, the pilot of another helicopter a little higher up was not so lucky and before he realized what was happening the helicopter was hit directly by the big rhino.


    BOOM!!!


    Amidst mes and sparks with pieces of metal raining down from the sky, the flesh and blood of the Unssified rhino baptized the battlefield even more than it already was.


    The mutant ape was a Second Order beast and was preparing to attack again when an exquisite fragrance caused it to subconsciously stop to look for the source.


    "Bad boy. Mummy needs to punish you."


    It was unknown when but Sun Ling was on top of the beast''s head, and with a swift movement, she easily drove the tip of her dagger into the animal''s skull.


    The ape barely had time to roar in pain as in just an instant its head exploded into thousands of pieces after being struck by a lightning bolt that shot out from Sun Ling''s dagger.


    The battle had only begun a few minutes ago but the base was in a mess.


    Everything had happened too fast and no one foresaw the sudden evolution of the world.


    p In a moment the soldiers on the walls were fulfilling their role of patrolling and guarding but only a secondter they found themselves opening fire on thousands of creatures born from the excess of mana.</anda>


    With tens of thousands of survivors being crushed to death by the gravitational rise and tens of thousands more turning into zombies in the base walls coupled with the fact that they were suddenly under attack... No one saw iting, and therefore they were being pushed back continuously.


    In fact, had it not been for Sun Ling and the 30 Goblin Magic Cannons on the walls, as well as the support of the assault helicopters, the south gate would have fallen in less than two minutes from the time it all started.


    On the west wall, practically all the electromaic rifles avable on the base had been mobilized and there were also 5 Second Order soul evolvers along with 19 Goblin Magic Cannons holding the fort.


    In the east, Wu Keqian who had barely managed to break the Third Order and was currently a level 102 powerhouse was leading a small troop of just over 1000 soul evolvers and over 50 war tanks that were already in ce before the whole mess started.


    The south was the gate with the fewest soul evolvers and soldiers, but to make up for this there were over 70 Goblin Magic Cannons firing constantly and clearingrge patches of enemies with each st.


    Unfortunately, the enemies were too many and the Transcendent faction had been taken by surprise. All they were doing was dying the inevitable.


    "The Sky Destroyer is still being studied, and without that little boy around no one can move it." Sun Ling regretted as she tried to pick up the pace and kill more enemies.


    Just at that moment, the dark sky was tinged in purple and an instantter a huge lightning dragon rained down on the southern battlefield.


    Rumble....!!!!


    "That''s...!" Even from the opposite battlefield, Sun Ling could feel the ground beneath her feet trembling after the elemental dragon''s attack.


    "Looks like Xinyue is back." She sighed in relief and soon smiled as she felt a gust of cold air blowing from the distance, "And Bing Xue too."


    If Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue were here... that meant....


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!! ...


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!! ...


    ...


    Rumble...!!!!


    Sun Ling just like all the other soul evolutions and soldiers firing from the walls gawked as hundreds of thousands of blood spears and fire spears rained down from the distant gray clouds.


    Each spear was falling from thousands of feet high and were powered by a great abundance of magical power. Regardless of how much Mana the mage behind thisrge-scale attack invested, it was clear that he or she had great control over their magic as no soldier or soul evolver of the Transcendent faction received any damage at all.


    Even the countless shockwaves resulting from each explosion could not harm the allies as after a spear took the lives of hundreds of enemies they immediately turned into shields that took practically 100% of the shockwave before it could spread too far.


    Sun Ling''s face lit up at the crimson and deep blue glow of the spears and she subconsciously sighed in relief as she patted her ample bosom, "Thank goodness that boy Zemin is back here."


    Perhaps even Sun Lin herself had not realized that subconsciously she had already called the battle over with their absolute victory.


    Perhaps even Sun Ling herself had not realized that her level of trust in Bai Zemin had practically reached the total pinnacle.


    But, Sun Ling was not alone. Wu Keqian who stood at the east gate was also sighing in relief as he watched the hell in the form of blood and fire spears raining down from the sky.<sub> </sub>


    ...


    Above the gray clouds, Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent and with his eyes closed, he focused on carefully controlling his blood and fire attacks.


    Suddenly, his lips curved upward slightly and with a single thought, a huge blood chain shot out at full speed from the center of the huge blood sphere floating beside him.


    Secondster, a huge behemoth beetle with its body filled with thorns and mes was lifted into the sky before Bai Zemin.


    The creature shrieked and tried to break loose, but Bai Zemin''s blood chain barely moved and it did not show any signs of cracking, forget about breaking, at any time.


    "Your life force is quite strong for a Second Order creature." Bai Zemin spoke without opening his eyes, "I guess I''ll try Drain Life on you."


    Without dy, he created a huge blood hammer and with a thought made the weapon fiercely m into the back of the giant beetle.


    BOOM!!!


    The beetle shrieked in pain as arge amount of thick, foul greenish liquid exploded outward from inside its body, oozing through the cracks in its innate armor.


    Soon, the giant beetle''s head began to sway from side to side and it was clear that the creature could barely fight off the loss of consciousness.


    "Drain Life."


    A pale green radiance suddenly covered the beetle''s body and Bai Zemin''s body at the same time.


    While keeping his eyes closed and with no change in his expression, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but nod as he felt his recovery speed increase more than just a little. Unfortunately, the giant beetle''s Health stat was soon sucked down to 0 and the beast lost its life meaning the effect of the Drain Life skill was immediately cut off.


    Although the effect was short, only a few seconds, Bai Zemin was not discouraged and as he continued making rain down blood and fire spears he estimated that if he could hunt some Third Order enemies and take a rest for another 10 days in the Collector''s Pocket World he should be able to regenerate his two limbs to 100%.


    It might have been more challenging to find Third Order enemies in the past, and as proof of this was the fact that Bai Zemin hadn''t even encountered 100 in total since day 1 when the apocalypse broke out until now.


    "But, now that the Earth evolved to the Third Stage they probably won''t be a rarity anymore." Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and smiled ironically, "It feels like cultivation novels. A hard-to-reach realm suddenly bes somewhat normal and experts from the Screw Their Grandmother realme out from under the rocks."


    After about 20 minutes, Bai Zemin realized that at this rate he would never finish killing all the enemies even though he was literally wiping out over 500,000 per second.


    "Those damn mana tornadoes." Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he realized the problem.


    This was the first time he had seen mana tornadoes this close, and he finally understood that aside from being terrifying because of the power they packed they were also terrifying because of the fact that the excess mana they didn''t absorb seemed to be being used by the Soul Record to spawn new life.


    Although most of the mana-born creatures had not even reached level 15, some stronger ones had been born directly on level 30 and these were not few in number.


    After a moment of hesitation, Bai Zemin finally decided to do something crazy that in the past he would never think of.


    "Little Snow, can you get a little closer to those three tornadoes?"


    "Awooo!"


    With even a wolf howl in agreement, Little Snow immediately moved her paws and at full speed rushed forward.


    The closest of the three mana tornadoes was spinning only about 20 kilometers away from the south gate of the base, and although none of the three were getting any closer no one knew for sure if a secondter they would change their hearts or not.


    After approaching until they were within 5 kilometers of the first mana tornado, Little Snow stopped and Bai Zemin did not ask her to continue moving forward.


    "Really scary." Bai Zemin opened his eyes in astonishment at the huge ck colored monster with shes of purple lightning spinning and devouring everything that came across its path.


    Bai Zemin had no doubt in his heart that if he got any closer he would definitely end up being torn into thousands of pieces without even being able to fight back.


    Swoosh!


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its bow form appeared on Bai Zemin''s left prosthesis and he tightened his grip on it as he looked at the beast of mana with a determined expression on his face.


    Since he had made his decision then he would follow it to the end regardless.


    If not for the fact that Bai Zemin had evolved to Second Order recently and upgraded his race to a new stage it would have been impossible for him to focus on the blood and fire magic attacks more than 20 kilometers behind and prepare a new even more powerful attack now.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and directly expended 3000 Mana points at the same time as he imagined the most powerful, toughest, and most prating arrow he had ever created or seen to date.


    From the liquid storage pearl,rge amounts of blood spurted out but despite being several liters all that blood gathered into a small arrow that slowly began to take shape.


    Be it a coincidence of fate or not, it was just at that moment when Fire Sorrow flew through the sky watching with interest and at the same time disinterest as humans and beasts shed.


    She came to this part of Asia since ording to her memories she had been born somewhere in this great extension ofnd and while passing through she decided to go and see how the humans of this world lived.


    However, what she saw by mere coincidence brought her movements to an abrupt halt.


    "That''s..." Fire Sorrow''s eyes widened in surprise as she watched the movement of blood at the hands of the human on the white dog.


    "Blood Maker...? No, it''s not Blood Maker!" Her pupils suddenly trembled fiercely at the realization and she subconsciously muttered in shock, "That''s Blood... Blood Maniption."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone. I will try to upload the new chapter in less than 12 hours but no promises.


    Many thanks to you who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1014 The Biggest Shock She Received Inmillions Of Years

    Blood Maniption.


    Two simple words that actually meant a lot.


    One of the weakest Maniption type skills when it came to universalws but probably one of the most powerful if not the most powerful of all Maniption type skills when it came to manipting the life of an existence.


    After all, even the Higher Existences regardless of their race had blood in their bodies and needed it to live.


    Fortunately for everyone in the universe, the only being who managed to learn Blood Maniption had ventured beyond the Abyssal Rift and therefore his enemies and future enemies didn''t have to worry too much.


    It had been how many years since Fire Sorrow had seen the skill Blood Maniption in action? Two million? Three million years? She had lost count after the first million; from that point onward time simply neither counted nor discounted for her.


    Although on the outskirts of the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf the power of Blood Maniption was brought to light by the remaining ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, that was just a remnant power.


    Fire Sorrow was seeing Blood Maniption being wielded by a living being, a Second Order human right in front of her eyes!


    "W- Who is he..." The powerful Seventh Order whispered as she looked at the young human''s back on the big white dog.


    She had been so focused on the young man''s back and the fact that his soul was able to handle the weight of such a terrifying skill that Fire Sorrow hadpletely missed the sight of the golden bow and the arrow.


    Suddenly, Fire Sorrow saw how Bai Zemin raised the golden bow with the blood arrow pointing towards the terrifying mana tornado and subconsciously eximed in shock, "You- Stupid, stop!"


    Bai Zemin was too focused on his task to worry about other things. He not only had to control the attacks of blood spears and fire spears kilometers behind but he also needed to be very careful about what he was about to do or he might die; therefore, anything like someone''s voice never made it into his ears.


    Under Fire Sorrow''s wide-open eyes, the body of the Lower Existence in front of her was suddenly enveloped by a halo of golden light and she immediately felt the young man''s magical power increase tremendously.


    Less than a secondter, Bai Zemin released his grip on the blood arrow.


    BOOM!!!


    The hand with which Bai Zemin held his golden bow was thrust skyward and his body along with Little Snow''s was pushed back by the strong shockwave caused by the sonic st from the blood arrow''s sonic boom after leaving the bowstring.


    He winced as he felt the wounds on his left arm open up but quickly called out, "Back off! Little Snow, back off!"


    The big white dog made no questions as she could sense danger as well and without hesitation turned and began to run on the sky towards the base.


    "Stupid, mana twisters can''t be destroyed like that!" Fire Sorrow felt anger, frustration, and also a bit of fear as she watched how everything was unfolding without her being able to do anything at all.


    The Lower Existence in front of her could use Blood Maniption and Earth had not been destroyed... If the young man in front of her was truly the reincarnation of Sirius then she couldn''t let him die even if it cost her life!


    However, what happened next shocked her even more than she already was.


    The blood arrow powered by over 14,000 Magic points and crafted with 3000 Mana points withstood the pressure of the mana tornado and shattered all the winds that swirled around it. Its speed was so high that the five kilometers distance between the shooting spot and the tornado was closed in less than five seconds.


    When the blood arrow hit the tornado, however, far from exploding what happened was that it went through the wall of mana and disappeared.


    Before Fire Sorrow could wonder what was wrong, she soon realized that the power of the mana tornado was plummeting at lightning speed and soon she figured out the reason.


    "Mana Negation..." She stared at Bai Zemin who was approaching riding his white dog in shock, "How- Did a Lower Existence of Second Order manage to rise Blood Maniption up to the Fourth Order?"


    Bai Zemin looked back over his shoulder with a serious expression on his face, and despite feeling the mana tornado weakening very fast he did not rx.


    Mana Negation was a passive trait that Blood Maniption had acquired when it evolved into the Fourth Order. Just as its name suggested, Mana Negation absorbed and rejected the existence of mana from everything it touched; of course, it had limits and that was precisely why Bai Zemin had spent so much Mana at once and boosted his magic power by increasing his Magic stat using Ovep Regeneration.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s expression changed and he soon spent another 1000 Mana points to craft a second blood arrow.


    Predicted Danger Sensed triggered and Bai Zemin immediately saw a purple she out from the center of the mana tornado flying in his direction.


    At the same time as he put 50% of his focus on the purple lightning, Bai Zemin saw the weak point of the magical attack thanks to Magic Break and without dy released the arrow he was holding back.


    BANG!!!


    From the distance, arge purple sh could be seen exploding and illuminating a good section of the sky after the collision between the blood arrow and the purple lightning.


    As the purple shes and sparks flew everywhere and illuminated the entire battlefield, Fire Sorrow was stunned trying toprehend what had just happened.


    That lightning from before had enough power to damage a Fourth Order soul evolver... but it was shattered just like that?


    As one of the most powerful Higher Existences in the universe, the most talented and powerful mage in the cosmos, the existence known as Cmity Witch by the invaders of The Golden Domain looked at the scene in front of her thunderstruck, the young human''s voice made her blink again.


    "Little Snow, let''s get that one next!"<sub> </sub>


    Fire Sorrow blinked and felt numb as she stared ahead only to find that one of the three closest mana tornadoes had just disappeared right in front of her eyes.


    "To think that under all this pressure this Lower Existence really managed to think of this method to finish off the mana twisters..." Fire Sorrow felt a bit of admiration in her heart.


    In this kind of circumstance, the most normal thing to do was to use power in a desperate attempt to try to survive. However, no matter how powerful a Lower Existence was, trying to break through a mana tornado was literally suicide.


    Bai Zemin had no idea that he had public watching his every action with great attention. He only had one goal in mind, and that was to make the three mana tornadoes that were the cause behind the birth of so many monsters disappear, or else it would be weeks before this war came to an end; not to mention the fact that the three mana tornadoes could explode at any moment, releasing all the mana inside and destroying everything for hundreds of miles around.


    After using Ovep Regeneration to recover his Mana, Bai Zemin spent another 3000 points to shape a new blood arrow and aimed at the weakest point of the second mana tornado.


    Just like before and perhaps as an automatic trigger, the mana tornado attacked Bai Zemin using the magical power of the lightning that crackled around it. However, this attack was more powerful than that of the first mana tornado.


    Roar!!!


    A lightning sh as thick as a building broke the sky like a dragon and fiercely shook the atmosphere as it flew towards Bai Zemin and Little Snow who were trying to get as far away from the area as possible.


    This time Fire Sorrow was more rxed in order to see things more clearly. No matter how one put it, even if she was experiencing the biggest shock she had received in millions of years, the reality was that Fire Sorrow was not an inexperienced young girl; she was a being who had endured through countless eras and experienced all kinds of hardships in her life.


    When she saw the blood arrow hitting the lightning dragon, Fire Sorrow caught that brief millisecond of impact and finally understood.


    ''It seems that this young man can see the weak point of magical attacks.'' Fire Sorrow was, after all, a mage who was called by other Higher Existences the most talented in the path of magic.


    ''However, this attack and the previous one are different.''


    Just as Fire Sorrow had just foreseen, the dragon-shaped lightning was not shattered as Bai Zemin thought would happen but rather its size was reduced by half as it continued its way towards him.


    His expression changed slightly but he did not let this unforeseen event cloud his thoughts. The battlefield was prone to change and the urrence of unforeseen events waspletely normal; he had learned this long ago, and staying calm had helped him to survive each one.


    Under the watchful eyes of Fire Sorrow who despite her calm expression could feel her heart thumping, Bai Zemin extended his right hand backwards and pointed his index finger while saying something that she could not hear.


    Everything happened too fast so Fire Sorrow couldn''t see or understand what kind of magic had just been activated, however, time seemed to slow down in her eyes as she watched the dragon-shaped purple lightning suddenly seem to meet an invisible wall that stopped it in its tracks.


    BBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!!


    RUMBLE!!!


    As the sky rumbled noisily and the ground more than 5000 meters below the impact site cracked, Fire Sorrow frowned slightly.


    What was that just now? That wall was definitely not a barrier-type skill. It wasn''t wind either.


    Fire Sorrow would hardly think that what Bai Zemin had just done was using Gravity Maniption but in a different way than he was used to.


    After evolving to Second Order, Bai Zemin''s soul had be much stronger than before and thus some of the memories sealed by the Collector''s Pocket Watch were slowly being released.


    Among the memories he had recovered so far was some experience in using Gravity Maniption, and just like what happened with Blood Maniption, Bai Zemin realized that he was using this powerful skill too crudely.


    What he had done just now was to use Gravity Maniption to the maximum, but instead of focusing the skill on one area, what Bai Zemin did was to focus all the power of the skill on a small spot resulting in a greater power of attraction and resistance on the affected part and causing the dragon-shaped lightning to crumble on its own.


    "Ugh!"


    Bai Zemin''s body was hit from behind by the shockwave of the sts and just like Little Snow was sent flying.


    This was inevitable, since unlike Magic Break which destroyed magic what Bai Zemin had done was simply stop the advance of the attack but not really nullify it.


    Little Snow quickly shook her head as she fell from the sky and at the same time she let out a high howl she dashed towards Bai Zemin who was falling helplessly.


    An instantter, he felt the soft fur beneath him and couldn''t help but chuckle as he adjusted his posture, "Good girl."


    Bai Zemin looked at thest tornado of mana and his expression turned serious.


    This one was the farthest away from the base, but that didn''t make it any less dangerous than the other two.


    In fact, thisst one was the most terrifying as its size was twice asrgepared to the two tornadoes of mana that Bai Zemin had just annulled.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to all the readers who continue to support and donate their Golden Tickets to Blood Warlock to this day, +1000 chapters since itsunch.

 Chapter 1015 Fourth Order Rex

    For some reason, Bai Zemin felt something strange as he stared at thest of the three mana tornadoes.


    Even Little Snow seemed a bit agitated. Her soft snow-white fur was slightly standing upright and she growled menacingly with her eyes fixed on therge ckish-purple monster.


    Bai Zemin didn''t realize how long he had been staring at the mana tornado but it was clearly more than a few seconds as he suddenly sensed two familiar auras approaching.


    Looking back, Bai Zemin''s eyes shed slightly and due to the fierce noise caused by the war and the tornado''s rotation he had no choice but to shout, "Why are you two here? What about the enemies?"


    "They have fallen to a manageable number!"


    Along with a loud and powerful yet charming voice, two white dots rushed over and in a matter of seconds, Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue stopped next to Bai Zemin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Little Snow with sparkling eyes andmented in amazement, "Little Snow, you are now able to fly?"


    "Awoo!"


    "You can''t seem to be able to talk?" Shangguan Xinyue pointed out perplexed. "Xiao Xiao was able to talk and be human as soon as she became a Third Order."


    "I don''t understand much either but now is not the time for that." Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked, "What do you mean the enemies have fallen to a manageable number?"


    "Arge drop in enemy troop arrivals could be noticed for a while now." She exined calmly. "Each of our attacks is capable of wiping out thousands at a time so after a few minutes theck of enemy reinforcements became evident. Thanks to Yijun and her ss which allows her to calm other people''s hearts and minds, things at the base have be much more manageable so there are many soul evolvers and soldiers arriving at the walls even while we are talking."


    Bai Zemin finally understood what was going on, and as he looked to the ground and back he could see that effectively, the number of enemies heading towards his base hadrgely decreased.


    "Little King, did you do something? The number of enemies reaching all the gates simply began to plummet too fast." Shangguan Xinyue asked in confusion.


    "About that..."


    Bai Zemin exined that when he arrived at the north gate of the base he saw that enemies seemed to be arriving from three directions, coincidentally the number of mana tornadoes that could be seen from practically anywhere several hundred kilometers due to their colossal size.


    "I see. So that tornado is the only culprit left." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded with a cold expression as she looked off into the distance.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin reached forward and while directly investing 6000 Mana points to create the most powerful arrow he had created and would probably create in a long time expressed his concerns to the two women.


    "There''s something fishy about that mana tornado. Leaving aside its size, the number of enemies born from the remnant mana it expels while spinning is simply too smallpared to the other two."


    "Indeed." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded with a slight frown, "Now that you mention it, that thing seems to be carrying the mana elsewhere."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise and quickly asked, "Bing Xue, can you sense where the particr mana is going? If you can point out the location it would be of great help to me."


    The fact that Shangguan Bing Xue was more adept than Bai Zemin at sensing and controlling the energy called mana was no secret to him. Since day 1 from the day after the world change, even Lilith was surprised by her high ability to control and sense mana.


    If she could point out the area where the mana was being sucked to then Bai Zemin would give his best shot to hit that area with the blood arrow he had invested 6000 Mana points into, and once the arrow came into contact with the foreign mana, the passive effect Mana Negation would automatically trigger.


    "I will do my best." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and quickly started to work.


    As Bai Zemin pointed towards the mana tornado that was moving at terrifying speeds with no specific direction trying to follow Shangguan Bing Xue''s instructions, Fire Sorrow watched silently as everything unfolded from a distance.


    Her eyes were mostly locked on the human male, but her nce also asionally shifted to the two females that had just recently arrived on the battlefield.


    The first thing from what she naturally noticed was the power level of both of them, Second and Third Order.


    In Fire Sorrow''s eyes, this kind of might was nothing. But considering that these two women seemed to have obtained the trust and respect of the young man who, despite being only a Second Order soul evolver, could crush two mana tornadoes and even devastate attacks capable of causing damage to Fourth Order existences, she didn''t considered them to be normal at all.


    Indeed, a second nceter she realized that neither of the two females were normal.


    ''Beautiful women. Very beautiful. Especially the curvy girl, her Charm is even higher than many Fourth Order females in the early levels.'' Fire Sorrow frowned slightly and felt more and more perplexed.


    What was going on here? She had met three humans since she had entered Earth but all three turned out to be anomalies.


    With a pair of eyes as sharp as Fire Sorrow''s it was impossible to miss the fact that the three existences before her had the capacity to reach the limit of a Lower Existence.


    ''Probably in a few hundred more years they will be able to ascend. They''ll be a good addition to the Demonic Army.'' She thought before narrowing her eyes with them locked on Bai Zemin''s back: ''But, if that young human is who I think he is then I doubt he would agree to be under someone.''


    For now, Fire Sorrow decided to wait and see.


    Although she wanted nothing more than to rush forward and get a closer look at the young man to soothe the anxieties in her heart at least a little bit, Fire Sorrow was no longer a young girl who couldn''t wait a little longer to get what she wanted.


    Besides... ''I want to see how they ovee the difficulty that is about toe.'' Fire Sorrow frowned slightly a little worriedly as she thought about this.


    ...


    "Got it." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and nodded, "It''s okay, Bing Xue. Now I can get a hint of it too."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and motioned to her mother.


    Shangguan Xinyue waved her left hand and the fierce gusts of wind that made her white dress p loudly pushed her and her daughter 500 meters before shemanded a halt again.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and held it as he narrowed his eyes.


    An instantter, a lightning sh glinted in Bai Zemin''s eyes as he released the arrow from his grip with his lungs filled with air.


    BOOM!!!!


    Little Snow''s body slid backwards with her four paws firmly stuck in the sky but Bai Zemin''s shooting stance remained steady as he stared straight ahead.<sub> </sub>


    Hundreds of purple lightning swung like whips from the huge spinning mana monster towards the blood arrow as if they could sense the danger the object signified.


    BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!....


    Purple lightning sted out as it smashed into the thick wind barrier surrounding the blood arrow; blood arrow which at this point was not unlike a drill spinning at simply insane speeds, piercing the wind and pushing it sideways to form a natural defense barrier.


    When Bai Zemin saw the blood arrow sessfully piercing through the mana wall of the terrifying tornado he could not help but clench his free fist as a gesture of victory.


    However, his small gesture of victory soon broke as well as the indifference on his face.


    "Crap, there''s a living monster that was justpleting its formation in there!"


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked towards the mana tornado and just then, something that neither she, her mother, nor Bai Zemin expected happened.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    There was a terrifying explosion that caught the triopletely off guard; especially Bai Zemin who expected the mana from the tornado to be slowly negated by the blood arrow in which he had invested nearly 90% of his total Mana.


    However, the strangest thing of all was that as if time itself was going backwards, the shockwave never spread out but after opening up about 700 meters went backwards.


    "W-What''s this all about?" Shangguan Xinyue opened her eyes wide as she watched how the mana tornado seemed to bepacting very quickly.


    It was as if a ck hole was eating it!


    "Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, help me contain that damn monster for a moment!"


    "What?! What monster?!" Shangguan Xinyue looked for Bai Zemin but when she raised her head she only caught a white sh rising even higher in the sky until it soon disappeared.


    "Mother, over there!" Shangguan Bing Xue pointed down with surprise shining in her beautiful blue eyes, "Fourth Order!"


    "Fourth Order? Don''t say..." Shangguan Xinyue looked down and muttered in perplexity, "... nonsense."


    Rising over 400 meters high, a creature much like a tyrannosaurus rex with strange but sturdy dark green armor like skin raised its head and roared towards the two women.


    ROAR!!!


    Shangguan Xinyue subconsciously took a step back in the sky: "W-Why- How is it possible for a Fourth Order monster to spawn just like that?!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also very confused and her heart felt extremely heavy as she looked at the red eyes of the mutant tyrannosaurus rex: "... If not for us having the strength to stop this catastrophe, countless would die just because of this."


    Shangguan Bing Xue could not understand, just like her mother, how such a terrifying monster could be born so easily.


    Fourth Order was practically the pinnacle a mortal could reach, they were all high and distinguished; heroes, legends, unmatched. A single Fourth Order soul evolver could mark a new beginning and a new after in the history of a world.


    "... If not for our Little King I fear that the Changping District base would not be able to stand beyond today." Shangguan Xinyue said with a serious voice and cold eyes, "This is simply ridiculous."


    The tyrannosaurus rex did not understand about right or wrong. The beast was furious for some reason, and once it set its eyes on its prey it would never let it go.


    The beast opened its giant mouth wide, and soon the inside began to light up as the surrounding mana glowed and crackled like countless lightning shes that quickly gathered into a ball in the center of the monster''s mouth.


    "Uh?" Shangguan Bing Xue was surprised when she noticed something and quickly pointed out, "That monster suddenly became weaker."


    Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes shed weirdly and the corner of her lips curved slightly upwards, "I see... It seems like our Little King intervened something important and that''s why our little dinosaur is so upset."


    "Well, be that as it may..." Shangguan Xinyue extended her palm towards the sky and as countless purple lightning shes crackled around her she said with a sadistic smile, "This little reptile may be in the Fourth Order but somehow I don''t feel anywhere near the pressure I felt against that alligator we fought before!"


    BOOM!!!


    A deep explosion sounded in the sky and a huge ck hole opened up out of nowhere.


    Shangguan Xinyue''s face had turned very pale, but her usually amused and yful expression was quite cruel as her voice thundered out amidst the loud gales.


    "Dark Lightning!"


    BOOM!!!!!!!!


    At the same time as night-ck lightning with slightly white edges rained down from the sky, the tyrannosaurus rex had finally finished charging its attack and with a loud roarunched a kind of bright yellow energy beam to meet Shangguan Xinyue''s Dark Lightning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    ...


    Fire Sorrow''s hair fluttered wildly and her magic robe clung to her body as fierce winds rushed past her. Her expression was indifferent as she watched the ground over 6 kilometers around break into pieces at the same time as the sky wailed as if it were about to copse.


    The two magical attacks had met at a midpoint as one ascended and the other descended, and apparently, both were equally powerful as after exploding they both caused destruction in the surrounding area while canceling each other out.


    She couldn''t help but nod as she looked at Shangguan Xinyue in praise, "Level 171 human capable of taking a charged attack from a mutant beast at level 201. She might be on the same level as Crow in terms of talent and innate ability."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to all the readers who continue to support and donate their Golden Tickets to Blood Warlock to this day, +1000 chapters since itsunch.

 Chapter 1016 First Face-To-Face Meeting (Part 1)

    Shangguan Xinyue staggered in the sky and could barely continue keeping the gusts of wind around her in check to avoid her and her daughter from falling. This was a clear consequence of spending half of her Mana abruptly.


    The Fourth Order tyrannosaurus rex did not give up after a failed attack but withplete indifference opened its jaws wide again. Soon, a new attack of simr nature to the previous one began to be charged into the center of its mouth as it red red-eyed at its enemies.


    Shangguan Bing Xue drew her sword and pointed it skyward. Her blue eyes were cold as she looked at the beast that was nearly half a kilometer tall and whose body was as sturdy as a skyscraper.


    After directly consuming 1500 Mana points, she shed downward and coldly called out, "Blizzard!"


    SWOOOOOSH!!!


    A powerful st of white frost shot out from the de of the sword and following the shing motion grew as it fell towards the tyrannosaurus rex.


    The defense and overall attack power of the tyrannosaurus rex were its strong points, in contrast, its Agility was not particrly high. Therefore, under the beast''s wide eyes, its body was soon enveloped by white frost and disappeared.


    "What a pity." Fire Sorrow muttered indifferently.


    As if responding to the words of the Higher Existence in the sky, a fierce shockwave expelled all the frost and soon the body of the tyrannosaurus rex was revealed again.


    "What?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils contracted as she saw how her attack did not seed in the slightest.


    However, she did not give up and after directly consuming herst remaining 2000 Mana points she activated and boosted the power of her strongest treasure.


    "Pride of the Elf Queen!"


    The giant silhouette of a beautiful woman appeared behind Shangguan Bing Xue, and just like her, the silhouette pointed at the beast.


    The st of frost that shot out from Shangguan Bing Xue''s fingertip this time was at least three times more powerful than previously, and soon the tyrannosaurus rex''s body turned into a statue of ice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gasped with a pale face, but seeing that the creature had been sealed she felt better.


    On the other hand, Fire Sorrow shook her head, "That girl could be as good as me, even better in the future. But, your level is too low, little snow princess. The difference between the Second Order and the Fourth Order is more than mere levels."


    Only two seconds had passed since the Fourth Order tyrannosaurus rex was sealed under a thickyer of ice when the unmistakable sound of cracks echoed everywhere.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils shrank to the smallest possible size as she called out in refusal, "Impossible!"


    She had consumed all of her Mana and her magical power was absolutely high!


    Shangguan Bing Xue, who was an absolute genius that was only born once every million years in the universe, had never faced a bacsh as powerful as this. Regardless of how difficult the battle was, she could alwaysnd at least a few blows.


    Therefore, epting that in the face of this enemy she was as good as nothing was a great shock to her proud self.


    Shangguan Xinyue gritted her teeth as she saw things going south. Although she didn''t say anything she understood that her daughter''s level had been stalled for many months, and although Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly a heavenly genius it was of no use if her power didn''t grow.


    "Dark-!"


    Just as Shangguan Xinyue was about to expend the other half of Mana she had left, a small golden sh shone higher up and she swallowed the next word she was about to say.


    Fire Sorrow didn''t even have time to raise her head as soon something that took her breath away happened.


    [You are now inside the Emperor Wolf Domain. All your natural stats drop by 20%]


    "Emperor... Wolf... Domain..."


    Fire Sorrow could feel countless waves surge in her heart as she murmured these three words through her barely opened purple lips.


    There were all kinds of Domains in the universe, the most normal andmon were the elemental Domains where the magical power of the user with respect to a certain element grew exponentially.


    However, there were also other more special Domains that were very difficult to learn. For example, the Domain ''King of Darkness'' used by Lucifer not only weakened the enemy and strengthened the user ording to how capable they were in the control of darkness but also allowed the user to teleport short distances every few seconds.


    But beyond these special Domains, there were other Domains that were so, so special that there could hardly be two existences capable of controlling it in the history of the cosmos.


    The Domain that controlled Fire Sorrow which was strengthened based on her negative emotions was one of them.


    The Anti-Magic Domain of the legendary Barbarian King was one of those Domains as well.


    Andstly, the Emperor Wolf Domain was also one of them.


    Fire Sorrow daydreamed countless times of seeing again that mighty Domain which was as proud as its name suggested. Capable of greatly weakening the enemy regardless of their level, species or race, Order, talent, etc; as long as the user unleashed a greater killing intent than the opponent inbat, they would definitely emerge victorious.


    However, she never thought she would ever in her life be able to see it again.


    This was because the only soul evolver capable of being so proud, cruel, arrogant, and bloodthirsty to learn such a Domain was no longer in this universe.


    Feeling her power plummeting, Fire Sorrow did not bother to release her own murderous intent to cancel the effect. Quite the contrary, she embraced that weakness with all her heart as if instead of harming her it wasforting her.


    Precisely at that moment, Fire Sorrow saw a golden sh fall from the sky at such a high speed that it formed what looked like a perfect golden line linking the sky and the earth even though the object had already reached its intended target.


    Roar!!!!


    The tyrannosaurus rex''s eyes widened and the attack it was preparing got off automatically as its body fell head-first to the ground with a mighty boom.


    [Critical Hit!]


    The armor protecting the beast''s head along with half of the skull waspletely smashed apart, revealing the mutant monster''s gray brain to Bai Zemin who at this point was bathed in blood.


    He spat out some blood that had gotten into his mouth and raised his golden spear high.


    "Endless Blue Lotus me!"


    "Crimson me!"


    Deep blue and crimson red danced in unison on the body of Annihtion of the Falling Sky, giving birth to a bright purple me.


    The Fourth Order tyrannosaurus rex could feel death looming over it, but it had no time to fight back before the diminutive human standing on its head stabbed ferociously, incinerating most of its head along with its brain in its entirety.


    [Critical Hit!]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Fourth Order Incredibly Heavy st Rex level 201. You cannot absorb any more Soul Power.....]


    Bai Zemin looked at the Incredibly Heavy st Rex''s head practically all crushed and scorched.


    He slowly pulled out his golden spear and as violet mes burned around him to keep him away from any dirt he couldn''t help but whisper in disbelief and astonishment, "This... It''s over?"


    This was a Fourth Order beast whose defense was definitely incredibly high!


    Fourth Order, for crying out loud! Fourth Order!


    Beings of such scale would require Bai Zemin to risk his life and pull out everyst one of his trump cards in order to fight them to some extent and perhaps be able to kill them.


    Until not too long ago, Bai Zemin was only 70% confident that he could kill a normal Fourth Order powerhouse of level 230 at most at the cost of losing half a life in the process.


    However, what had just happened just now?


    Two attacks! <sub> </sub>


    He had just killed a colossal monster with only two attacks!


    He hadn''t even used 50% of his total battle power!


    Even if the Incredibly Heavy st Rex was a Fourth Order beast that grew weaker by every passing second and didn''t even have intelligence as a result of its unnatural, interrupted, and spontaneous birth; Bai Zemin was only a Second Order level 100 existence!


    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, finally understanding the reason why that unknown entity which he suspected was Sirius had warned him not to be carried away by the power he had acquired after evolving.


    Bai Zemin tightened his grip on his golden spear to the point where his knuckles cracked, "This feeling of omnipotence... it''s really dangerous."


    Shangguan Xinyue floated next to Shangguan Bing Xue making use of the gusts of wind to her advantage. She looked at the lifeless Fourth Order beast''s body and then looked at Bai Zemin with a worried expression on her face, "Little King... are you okay?"


    Despite her yful and even childish attitude, despite her petite body, one should not forget that Shangguan Xinyue was a woman who was over 40 years old and had gone through many hardships as she raised a daughter on her own.


    She knew what power could do to people, and although Bai Zemin was surprisingly mature for his age he was still too young. Now that he was able to do something so great with apparent ease, Shangguan Xinyue feared that he was getting too carried away.


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes and his expression was indifferent as he nodded, "I''m fine, no need to worry."


    It was very, very hard for Bai Zemin to keep his feet firmly on the ground after what he had just achieved with just two attacks. Any other young man his age would definitely not have been able to stay being the same person.


    But, Bai Zemin had learned that excessive arrogance would lead to excessive confidence, and excessive confidence would eventually end in irretrievable death.


    "That''s good." Shangguan Xinyue smiled with some joy amidst some bitterness. She looked at her daughter and said in a low voice, "Can you help me a little over here?"


    Bai Zemin had already noticed that Shangguan Bing Xue was in a kind of shock. The aura of depression around her was surprisingly strong to the point where Bai Zemin was startled.


    This was the first time in his life that he had seen the ever-proud and arrogant Shangguan Bing Xue with her head down.


    "Bing Xue, are you all right?"


    Despite his call, he received no reply.


    Under Shangguan Xinyue''s confused eyes, Bai Zemin jumped out of the monster''s shattered head and as he slowly fell beside them the purple mes stopped glowing until they soon disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Zemin put his right hand on Shangguan Bing Xue''s shoulder and just shook her relentlessly from side to side.


    The method was crude and rough, but certainly effective as she blinked and quickly asked, "W-What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin stopped shaking her but did not take his hand off her shoulder. He looked at her with a frown and said in a deep voice," That question should be asked by me."


    "I..." Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated for a moment before faintly saying, "I couldn''t help at all... That Fourth Order monster broke my magic easily even though I used 99% of my Mana... and even my Epic grade crown couldn''t hold it back for more than a few seconds."


    Bai Zemin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Bing Xue, that dinosaur was a Fourth Order monster beyond level 200. You are a soul evolver of Second Orde level 100, it''s only natural that-"


    "Don''t say it!"


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Xinyue were both shocked when they heard Shangguan Bing Xue shout.


    This was the first time Shangguan Xinyue had seen her daughter openly showing weakness so one could only try to imagine the shock she felt in her heart.


    "Don''t say it." Shangguan Bing Xue repeated, this time in a low voice.


    She reached out her hand with the intention of caressing Bai Zemin''s left cheek, but as if an invisible wall suddenly appeared in between she could no longer continue.


    While looking at him with gentle eyes, she softly said, "We are friends, aren''t we?"


    Subconsciously, Bai Zemin nodded, "Of course... You are my best friend and one of the few people I can trust."


    "We are friends. That night we both promised to give our all to reach the pinnacle of the universe in order to build true peace and to be able to live in freedom." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said wistfully, "Back then, you and I were not so far away from each other. The difference was minuscule, and so we promised to help each other. But... My current self can no longer keep up with you."


    It cost Shangguan Bing Xue a lot to say these words. Not only because of her pride but also because admitting it out loud meant that she was epting that she was no longer capable of being the partner she wanted to be for him on the battlefield.


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something but seeing Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes he swallowed his words offort. Trying tofort a woman as strong and proud as her would surely do more harm than good.


    "You and I are on the same level, 100. But the difference is simply outrageous." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the corpse of the giant Fourth Order and sighed. Then, she looked Bai Zemin in the eyes and said with a bitter smile, "My final requirement to evolve is very simple... in terms of difficulty, it is the simplest of all the requirements a living being could receive. I am sure of it."


    "But, this requirement is difficult for me to ept for a variety of reasons." She shook her head and sighed, "Don''t worry, I will clear my mind in a short time... and depending on the answer I reach I will either evolve to Third Order or stay stuck at level 100 forever."


    Hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''s words and thinking about the kind of person she was, Bai Zemin hesitated before asking in a low voice, "Could it be... Could it be that you need to have sex..? Your ss has something to do with subi after all..."


    Even though Lilith had told him long ago that subi were not all libertine beings like the legend known by the humans, one could never be sure.


    A beautiful smile appeared on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face when she heard his question and as if by magic all depression suddenly faded away.


    "No, it''s nothing asplicated as that." She said and without giving him time to ask any more questions pointed out, "But maybe you''ll soon figure out what it''s all about."


    Bai Zemin cleared his throat upon hearing this and did not know what to say.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes darted back and forth between her daughter and Bai Zemin: "Can you two stop flirting openly in front of me? Or let me join in so I won''t feel lonely."


    "No." Shangguan Bing Xue snorted.


    "Bing Xue, sweetie, I think we can have a chat about this."


    "No."


    "Little King, how do you feel about having both mother and daughter in bed?"


    "...Shangguan Xinyue, I''ll tell Wu Yijun to use her Song of Nature to ease your mental afflictions."


    "I knew it, you have no balls."


    "..." Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and red at her angrily, barely holding back the urge to respond as every man would. Instead, he said disdainfully, "Or maybe you''re just not attractive enough?"


    "Hmph. I refuse to believe that you are not drawn to my body, you are a widely known lolicon after all." Shangguan Xinyue snorted and looked away seemingly offended.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice trying to ignore Shangguan Xinyue''sments, "Bing Xue, please stay here and make sure everything is in order. Have Evangeline go south and support the other bases, I will go north and send Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin to support her immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." She nodded.


    Bai Zemin jumped on Little Snow''s back and without dy pointed in a northerly direction. With his title King of China needing 2 days to cool down, he could only move this way to get there as fast as possible.


    Boom!


    The ground beneath Little Snow''s feet cracked and soon turned into a white shadow that in less than two seconds disappeared over the horizon.


    Little did Bai Zemin know that close was someone who would soon be someone very important following him at his side.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to all the readers who continue to support and donate their Golden Tickets to Blood Warlock to this day, +1000 chapters since itsunch.

 Chapter 1017 First Face-To-Face Meeting (Part 2)

    Fire Sorrow followed the young human closely with her eyes fixed on the golden spear he held warily in his right hand as he rode that big white dog that was surprisingly fast for a Third Order existence.


    The aura was different, its color was duller than she could remember, and the terrifying but still elegant crimson runes that always glowed like burning mes around it werepletely opaque. However, to Fire Sorrow who had been present during its birth none of this mattered.


    That was Annihtion of the Falling Sky! Fire Sorrow waspletely and absolutely certain that the golden spear in the right hand of the Lower Existence in front of her was definitely the legendary shapeshifting Soul Armament that was wielded by the legendary Heavenly Wolf Sirius millions of years in the past!


    Fire Sorrow''s heart began to beat harder and harder as she slowly began to think about everything she had seen over thest hour since she found out that her home world had not been destroyed as everyone believed but had been hidden by something or someone for millions of years, even outwitting the senses and powers of the most powerful beings in the universe.


    Putting aside the reason why the Earth was hidden, and putting aside the mystery behind why a Higher World fell to a Third Stage Lower World, what Fire Sorrow had seen over the past hour were things that had made it difficult for her to keep calm and think things through carefully.


    First of all, Fire Sorrow encountered terrifyingly strong humans; she noticed that even the weakest of the soul evolvers in the base that was under attack had the capacity to ascend to the Third Order if given enough time.


    Second, what took Fire Sorrow''s breath away was the power that a small number of people were able to draw from their bodies despite their rtively lower levels. Among them, the ones who left the strongest impression on her were undoubtedly five people: Shangguan Xinyue, Shangguan Bing Xue, two females with assassination-focused sses, and a beautifuldy with great skills in manipting energy of a surprisingly pure nature.


    As for the human male in front of her...


    "Completely out of proportion." Fire Sorrow muttered in lingering shock.


    Blood Maniption, Soul Power pure enough to allow him to jump one Order of power, and skills terrifying enough to allow him to jump another extra Order of power.


    ''That blue me is definitely not normal. Although it was a faint feeling, my Red Devouring-Soul me seemed to wake up for a moment just before.'' Fire Sorrow knew that the young man''s blue me was not normal, but she never thought that it could be one of the legendary naturally-born divine mes that in its peak state could incinerate gods and burn the universe.


    ''That golden radiance... What was that?'' Fire Sorrow felt frustration in the midst of her joy and surprise. ''This is the first time in my entire life that I''ve seen a non-cooldown skill capable of increasing physical or magical power in exchange for losing a stat for several seconds.''


    ... Wasn''t that basically manipting soul records?


    Besides, there was also the Wolf Emperor''s Domain and Annihtion of the Falling Sky.


    Fire Sorrow recalled that about a year ago in a world abandoned by the Soul Record something really hard to believe happened after the ghost of the Heavenly Wolfunched Annihtion of the Falling Sky without warning towards it for reasons that to this day no one could understand.


    ''Lucifer... He said that at that moment something about seeing a First Order existence with Annihtion of the Falling Sky stuck in his chest... If that First Order existence is this guy then it all makes sense now.''


    Back then, even Fire Sorrow didn''t believe Lucifer even though she had known him all her life.


    A First Order Lower Existenceing out alive with the most feared Soul Armament in history stuck in his chest after facing a Fourth Order Lower Existence? Forget Lucifer or any of the current Leaders, even Sirius or the Barbarian King or any other legendary being imprinted on the stars in the sky didn''t have the ability to do that much when they were at level 50!


    Fire Sorrow took a deep breath and used all the willpower she had gained during her years of life. She closed her eyes softly and whispered to herself, "Wait a little longer, Fire Sorrow... Just a little longer."


    Even she called herself Fire Sorrow. Perhaps she had forgotten her real name long ago, perhaps the name of her Dominion had be more important than her real name, or perhaps she didn''t want to return to her past self for some reason.


    Despite her practically impossible to contain desire to want to move forward to embrace the young man in front of her, to ask him a thousand questions, to confirm that 1% of uncertainty she had to prove that he was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf... Fire Sorrow didn''t do it, she fought against her desire for the sake of his will.


    ...


    Bai Zemin was naturally unaware that someone so powerful was following him from a close enough distance that she could see the crimson highlights in his hair.


    However, if he knew and could guess Fire Sorrow''s thoughts he would definitely thank her and would automatically have a good impression of her.


    This was because he was in a great hurry to get to northern China, and any interruption that would potentially distract him and take away time which could be vital to people like Xia Ya, Kali, the Nangong siblings, Fu Xuefeng, Kang Lan, Car Jingyi, and others, would certainly not be looked upon favorably by Bai Zemin.


    The fact that Fire Sorrow could realize this even with her emotions so agitated was further proof that she was not an immature little girl who could not wait but apletely serious woman. She had waited so long anyway... Waiting a few more hours or a few more days wouldn''t kill her even if every second ate her up inside.


    With Little Snow''s current speed, Bai Zemin would normally only need 1 hour in the past to reach his faction''s main base in Inner Mongolia. However, now that the Earth had evolved again it was difficult to measure the ever increasing distances between two different points.


    In the end, it took Bai Zemin 2 hours to reach the Mother Fortress he had taken from the goblins'' hand, and considering that this was not the main base as most of his army was in the human base upied by Liang Peng''s faction it was not difficult to judge that the Earth was more than twice its former size.


    After 20 minutes, Bai Zemin wiped out all the creatures causing trouble and helped capture all the humans turned into zombies by the mana shock. After turning all those who were still alive back into humans, Bai Zemin gave several orders and left everything to Fu Xuefeng and Shen Mei to maintain order/deal with the consequences.


    Along the way, Bai Zemin found 2 bases that previously belonged to his factionpletely destroyed. Although these two bases did not have many living people, only 1000 or 2000 at most that had been left behind as advance stations, he was still furious and without hesitation in his heart he ughtered every living creature he saw in the vicinity before continuing his advance to the northwest.


    In total, it took Bai Zemin about 4 hours to reach his main objective as that was where the most living beings of his faction were stationed in northern China. This meant that the Earth was more than three times its sizepared to the Second Stage!


    Bai Zemin thought that by the time he arrived everything would have settled down considerably, but he was amazed to find that this was not the case.<sub> </sub>


    BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! ...


    The unmistakable sounds of explosions along with cries of pain, wailing, and howls of war along with bestial roars made Bai Zemin''s expression change.


    From a distance, a sea of mutant beasts assaulted the base from all directions without fighting each other at all. Moreover, the base was also experiencing problems inside and apparently it wasn''t just zombies.


    Bai Zemin made Little Snow stop high in the sky and as he controlled the blood on the ground and formed arge blue fireball above his head he used themander''s ring tomunicate with the person he had left in charge before he left.


    "This is Bai Zemin, Kang Lan exin the situation."


    His voice sounded calm, but only those who knew him would know that he was actually furious.


    His fury did note from the attack of mutant beasts as it was normal and natural; both races were enemies, and the other side clearly had someone leading them. Bai Zemin''s fury came from what was happening inside the base.


    He created thousands of blood threads and easily used them to cut through the defenses of his enemies. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of fire arrows rained down from the sky throwing the army of mutant beasts into chaos instantly.


    "Leader! Not good, some prisoners who managed to get stronger after being hit by the mana wave started to set fire and attack innocents by taking advantage of the chaos! Those good-for-nothings took advantage of Nangong Yi going to the front to fight, and after killing the soldiers stationed at the processing factory set the ce on fire!"


    Bai Zemin could see how a small part of the base was going up in mes. The death toll in itself was going to number high once everything calmed down enough to do a head count, but with these people taking advantage to strike a low blow things would definitely be worse.


    The processing factory was where 50% of the rice grains and mutant beast meat was stored. There was enough stored there to supply all the bases in Inner Mongolia for at least 4 months!


    "Kang Lan, ignore the rioters and focus on suppressing the zombies; capture as many as possible. Leave the scum and mutant beasts to me."


    p "Roger!" </anda>


    Kang Lan''s response was immediate and without hesitation. When it came to trust in Bai Zemin she was probably the first or second most blind faith among his Loyal Followers, fighting for first ce with Car Jingyi.


    She did not even ask questions as proof of how high her trust and confidence was when it came to Bai Zemin.


    ...


    A level 10 soul evolver was running around leading a pack of young hooligans through the streets of the base whileughing like crazy with a wild expression on his face shouting all sorts of atrocities. The appearance of zombies inside the base had been a great shock, and many had directly lost themselves in the madness so they began to release their fears bymitting criminal acts.


    This soul evolver was about to attack a normal middle-aged man when suddenly his body froze, and under the wide-open eyes of hisrades exploded without warning.


    Warm blood sttered the face of the nearest one and she immediately screamed in panic as she turned to flee.


    "Ah!"


    However, none of the rioters managed to take more than two or three steps beforeing to an abrupt halt.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! bang! bang! Bang!


    The middle-aged man''s already weak legs finally gave out at the scene of seeing six bodies exploding before his eyes and figured he was next. Fortunately for him, death had not targeted him today.


    This kind of situation and simr ones urred at several different points on the base practically all at the same time.


    Regardless of whether it was attempted rape, crazies trying to set fire to wooden houses or innocent people, assassination attempts or violence, excessive rioters hindering the work of the defenders, etc.; they all exploded and their hot blood sttered everywhere.


    ...


    Teenager or elderly person, male or female; none of this mattered to Bai Zemin.


    If a person dared to cause trouble in times of chaos without caring about the consequences of their actions then that person did not deserve to live. They could use that enthusiasm to help protect everyone''s home, but if they chose to behave like that then Bai Zemin would show no mercy.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to all the readers who continue to support and donate their Golden Tickets to Blood Warlock to this day, +1000 chapters since itsunch.

 Chapter 1018 First Face-To-Face Meeting (Last)

    While Bai Zemin took care of themotion withplete ease from the sky thanks to now being able to much more easily sense the movements of any living thing, especially human, he used Blood Maniption to not only attack the hundreds of thousands of mutant beasts on the ground but also used this skill as a tracker.


    ''No more mutant beasts areing so this must be the entire army.'' Bai Zemin easily noticed and with an indifferent expression on his face he analyzed, ''Since even in all this chaos the mutant beasts are not attacking each other, there must be a Leader somewhere.''


    Second Order mutant beasts developed intelligenceparable to that of a 10-year-old kid despite not being able to speak. But upon reaching the Third Order they usually not only gained the ability to speak and get human form but could alsomand other mutant beasts of lower level.


    Since in every world evolution the excess of mana drove the mutant beasts crazy with fear causing them to run rampant and attack the first thing that crossed their path, this situation of coordination and cooperation was too irregr.


    About forty secondster, Bai Zemin noticed a strange movement in the central part of the army of mutant beasts near the north entrance and his expression immediately turned cold as he patted Little Snow''s neck.


    "Awooo!"


    She didn''t need words as her master''s murderous intent was too obvious.


    Bang!


    The air under Little Snow''s feet sted as she turned into a gust of wind, and in less than 10 seconds she carried Bai Zemin to the north gate of the base.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he saw a centaur-like creature standing next to a dozen giant mutant beasts.


    Except for the centaur, the 12 giant mutant beasts were all Second Order.


    Bai Zemin patted her neck again and Little Snow responded in the same manner as before.


    The centaur was the Leader of at least 80% of Inner Mongolia''s mutant beasts and was previously in alliance with the Third Prince Xian Kun before thetter was kicked out and subsequently killed by Bai Zemin.


    Seeing the human charging towards him, the centaur snorted and raised his right hand. A deep green bow formed in his palm and at the same time as he tightened his grip on the energy weapon a golden-colored arrow formed in his left hand.


    Bai Zemin had a cold chuckle and in an instant Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into an elegant-looking golden bow. He put a fire arrow using the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me into the golden bow''s energy string and at the same time as the Third Order centaur released his attack he did the same.


    The two arrows reached each other in a sh, but something the Beast Leader did not expect happened.


    BOOM!!!!


    His Sr Energy Arrow simply exploded when the deep blue arrow hit it, and without losing speed or power, the enemy''s arrow turned into a sh and in an instant came before his needle-sized pupils.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Sinister Wind Wolf level 82....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Colossal Mammoth in Shining Armor level 86....]


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Yun Tian level 132....]


    ...


    As Little Snow soared back towards the sky, Bai Zemin looked coldly over his left shoulder.


    On the ground, a sea of blue mes had spread and continued to spread across the battlefield. In the center of the previous explosion, a crater 900 meters in diameter and at least 200 meters deep had be a hell of blue mes; there was not even a trace of the 12 generals or their Leader.


    The death of the Beast Leader meant two things.


    First, the mutant beasts that were obediently behaving and attacking the human base immediately went berserk and the wild nature coursing through their veins took control over their senses. Instead of just attacking the human base, the creatures now began to kill each other to be stronger and suppress the sense of danger that overwhelmed them so much.


    Second, the battle was close to culmination.


    In reality, with the Beast Leader alive or dead, the oue was still the same. The battle was destined to end soon as a level 132 soul evolver had no way of representing any danger to the current Bai Zemin.


    Thirty minutester, all the mutant beasts had been killed. Some Second Order escaped in the midst of the confusion as they realized that their lives were in danger if they stayed any longer while the Unssified and First Order mutant beasts could only fight to the death as their instinct screamed in their hearts.


    "Leader!"


    Kang Lan quickly approached Bai Zemin with the intention of reporting that the situation was under control. However, her steps soon stopped and her expression changed.


    Under Bai Zemin''s confused eyes, Kang Lan looked away and said in a somewhat trembling voice, "Leader, I- No... The base. The zombies, we captured almost all of them dead- I mean, alive..."


    "...Kang Lan, what''s wrong?" he asked with a frown.


    "Hah! I knew there was something strange and that''s why I didn''t approach. Looks like I did the right thing!"


    Bai Zemin raised his head and saw Cai Jingyi giving him waves with her little hand in greeting.


    Kang Lan took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, "Leader... You, you evolved didn''t you? And it surely wasn''t a simple Order evolution."


    "...Let''s say you''re right." Bai Zemin nodded.


    "Of course." Kang Lan took another deep breath before exhaling as she nodded, "Somehow I feel like I want to pounce on you right now. So I better not get too close until I get used to this excessive charm surrounding you."


    "This..." Bai Zemin was at a loss for words.


    "Hahaha, it seems that even our Kang Lan is not immune to our King''s male charms!" Cai Jingyiughed high up on the walls as if she found this all very amusing.


    She was definitely a little crazy, or maybe she just didn''t care about many things after not being able to find her family and experiencing so many things in such a short time. Her personality had changed from fearful and cautious to bold, yful, and indifferent to the life or death of others.


    In fact, she wasughing and joking nonchntly even though more than 60,000 survivors had been crushed to death by the increased gravitational pressure.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and ignored Cai Jingyi''s jokes. Instead, he asked worriedly, "Kang Lan, where is Kali?"


    "... Kali is being protected by Nangong Lingxin in the main vi." Kang Lan still did not seem willing or able to look him in the eye.


    "What about Xia Ya?" he asked quickly.


    "Xia Ya is with Nangong Yi. It was thanks to her that we managed to capture over 3426 soul evolvers loyal to our faction who turned into zombies." Kang Lan sighed.<sub> </sub>


    "That''s good." Bai Zemin nodded in relief.


    Although Xia Ya was his Loyal Follower and he knew that she was alive, her importance to Bai Zemin was simply too big and he couldn''t let something bad happen to her or Kali.


    Bai Zemin looked towards the wall and seeing the petite but charming assassinughing good-naturedly he suddenly got an idea.


    "Cai Jingyi, make a report of the losses and submit it to me tomorrow afternoon at thetest!"


    "Ugh." Cai Jingyi immediately stoppedughing and her face rotted. She really hated paperwork even though she was extremely intelligent and capable.


    Bai Zemi snorted in response and then looked at the woman in front of him with an apologetic look, "Kang Lan, I''m sorry to have to bother you but have a team take care of all this meat. With half of the resources destined for North China lost tonight we are bound to be more careful."


    Kang Lan took a deep breath for the third time in less than two minutes and nodded without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin simply shook his head and before leaving told her that if she needed anything she should not hesitate to let him know.


    ...


    Nangong Lingxin''s reaction was even more exaggerated than Kang Lan''s.


    When Bai Zemin walked through the door and into the living room, she directly stood up and after staring at him for five seconds said in a firm voice, "Let''s do it."


    "... I think I know what you mean, but just in case let me ask you... What are you talking about?" Bai Zemin looked at her with a dead expression on his face.


    "To bond physically. To mate. Blend us. Make a new life. Use our genes to give birth to one that shares our characteristics." Nangong Lingxin said with burning eyes.


    Bai Zemin sighed exaggeratedly and waved his hand, "Nangong Lingxin, go home and rest or help the others. There''s a lot of work to do."


    "I mean it." She continued, "I don''t know what''s going on but my feminine instinct is telling me to have a breeding with you."


    "Are we wild beasts now?" Bai Zemin shook his head and dismissed her.


    Before leaving, Nangong Lingxin looked at him with the eyes of a lioness looking at the male most fit to join and give birth, making Bai Zemin feel quite ufortable.


    This was the first time she had behaved like this, but considering Kang Lan''s response when she saw him it wasn''t strange at all.


    In fact, Bai Zemin had no idea how fatal his Charm was to women nowadays; particrly to females of his race. His natural Charm was high in and of itself, but with his race evolving into High Human the reproductive instincts in every female to get the best genes would certainly be triggered more easily around him.


    At the end of the day, humans were just another animal species.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Wu Yijun, and Evangeline were different as the four women had been together with Bai Zemin in the Collector''s Pocket World for 2 months and had seen him slowly recover from his extremely pitiful physical condition after fighting Thao Zhi and almost dying.


    Bai Zemin looked at Kali who was sittingfortably in her wheelchair wearing a beautiful ck one-piece dress and after a moment asked with a smile: "Powder, how have you been? It''s been half a month. Hehe, you thought I was killed?"


    Kali put down the cup of tea she had been drinking and set the cup down on the small te she was holding in her other hand. Under Bai Zemin''s confused eyes, she looked toward a particr spot in the room before looking all around before focusing her face on him.


    "Bullet, you seem to be quite popr."


    ''Mm?'' Bai Zemin felt confused in his heart.


    Although Kali was rather cold and indifferent, it was clear that she relied on him and saw him as someone important to her. After half a month of not seeing each other, it would be normal for her to show a little more interest.


    But far from showing interest, her words were extremely strange.


    Suddenly, however, Bai Zemin remembered how Kali turned her face around the room in a seemingly casual manner and his heart sank for a moment as he realized what she wanted to say to him.


    "Can you take me to my room?" Kali asked calmly. "I''m feeling a little tired."


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change and his heart remained calm as he nodded, "Let me help you with that."


    He took the te and the almostpletely finished cup of tea from her delicate little hands and put it down on the table.


    After taking it easily into his arms like a princess, Kali cooperated and stayed quiet to make his task easier.


    Bai Zemin took her to her room upstairs and afterying her on the bed helped her to put on morefortable clothes to sleep.


    Kali did not blush and Bai Zemin did not have any weird thoughts. This was not the first time and certainly would not be thest time he had helped her, and although Kali asionally teased him by calling him a lolicon she knew in her heart that if there was anyone she could trust in every way it was the man in front of her.


    After covering her with two nkets, he gently stroked her hair and walked toward the door.


    Before he left, Kali''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Good job getting back safely."


    Bai Zemin smiled and said softly, "Say that at first, you impertinent little brat."


    Before closing the doorpletely, he added, "Goodnight, Kali."


    Bai Zemin walked down the long corridor to the end and without making a sound entered his designated room. Without saying a word, he sat on the edge of the bed and stayed silent for a minute or two before apparently speaking to the air, "How about you stop ying hide-and-seek ande out? You''ve been following me around for a while haven''t you?"


    Someone capable of hiding from him? Even Evangeline wasn''t able topletely hide from Bai Zemin after his Order and Race evolution.


    Bai Zemin simply didn''t believe that there was anyone better than her when it came to hiding. Therefore, there was only one possibility.


    After getting no response for a whole minute, Bai Zemin snorted, "You Higher Existences really have a lot of free time don''t you? If it''s nothing then go back where you came from, there''s nothing for you here."


    Two or three secondster, Bai Zemin finally felt a disturbance in space, and looking to his right he finally saw her.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to all the readers who continue to support and donate their Golden Tickets to Blood Warlock to this day, +1000 chapters since itsunch.

 Chapter 1019 Fire Sorrows Murderous Intent

    Slowly, the silhouette of an existence that at least appeared to be human began to materialize before Bai Zemin''s eyes no more than three or four meters in front of him.


    This female was wearing a long purple dress that practically covered her entire body simr to a nun''s habit in terms of skin coverage. The dress was obviously a magical robe as the magical power and mana revolving around it was monstrously high.


    Despite the fact that the magical robe almostpletely covered the female''s skin it could not hide the curvy figure that was hidden with apparent shyness underneath. Her arms were partially uncovered leaving a thin line of white skin as soft as the finest silk, and her face was so beautiful that if it were not for the fact that Bai Zemin was used to Lilith''s beauty he would have immediately fallen ve before such beauty.


    This woman was without a doubt the most exotic beauty Bai Zemin had ever seen in his life.


    Lips painted violet, violet hair, violet eyes...


    For some reason, Bai Zemin felt somewhat strange when he focused his eyes on the eyes of the Higher Existence in front of him. However, he did not know how to exin that feeling in words at that moment.


    Fire Sorrow also took a few seconds to get a better appreciation of the young man in front of her as she did not have the privilege before with all the things that were going on.


    Bai Zemin was unbelievably handsome, so handsome that it would surely be hard to find someone able topete with him among all the Lower Existences in the universe. However, for someone like Fire Sorrow who often saw such Seventh Order soul evolvers as Crow or Lucifer himself, Bai Zemin''s appearance was not enough to stun her.


    The reason she stood stunned and not knowing what to do or how to react was that when her eyes met his, Fire Sorrow felt like a little girl revealing her deepest secrets to the boy she had been in love with all her life.


    However, Fire Sorrow soon noticed something.


    Although this young man''s gaze and eyes were very simr to Sirius'', there was something different that Sirius did not have.


    Wariness and distrust.


    The Heavenly Wolf Sirius was an incredibly proud and arrogant being, he was never cautious and distrusted no one because nobody was capable of hurting or stopping him.


    But, the young man in front of her was different.


    Although Fire Sorrow could feel arrogance and pride rising to heights no lower than the Heavenly Wolf''s in the pasting from him, she also noticed wariness and distrust as he stared at her.


    Even though he was only a Lower Existence of Second Order, there was no appreciation for the beauty Fire Sorrow exhibited, nor was he stunned trying to burn her dress with his eyes as many Higher Existences did without realizing it.


    The excitement of possibly seeing again the one she had longed to see for over five million years calmed a little, and Fire Sorrow couldn''t help but feel a little sad to realize how wary he was of her.


    "...Of course." She whispered with a bitter smile.


    Reincarnation wasn''t impossible, it wouldn''t be the first time it had happened in all of history either. However, the few times someone was reincarnated always resulted in theplete and utter loss of memories. There were records of two powerful beings who after reincarnating out of boredom ended up dying of old age because instead of putting effort into evolving they focused on other fields during their new lives.


    In short, even if the young man in front of her had the soul of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius he was no longer the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    Bai Zemin felt confused as he saw the slightly sad and bitter look on this unknown woman''s face, but he didn''t have time to think too much about it as Fire Sorrow suddenly smiled friendly and broke the silence.


    "Would you mind sharing with me what method did you use to discover me? That''s pretty amazing you know... Although stealth isn''t my specialty I have a skill or two that could easily hide me from a Higher Existence of Fifth Order and even those of Sixth Order would have to be suspicious to notice my presence." Fire Sorrow''s voice was very gentle like that of a good friend greeting an old friend.


    Bai Zemin did not let his guard down at all, and though he knew in his heart that the woman in front of him was unlikely to attack him as she would die as a consequence, the feeling of knowing that his life was in another''s hand was not a particrly pleasant one.


    "I have my ways." He said with a slight smile that indicated distance rather than closeness.


    Revealing Kali''s existence and her ability to see the colors of souls and analyze them was absolutely impossible. Bai Zemin would not allow such a thing, and if someone he didn''tpletely trust discovered it he would take it upon himself to kill that someone at any cost.


    "I see. I understand." Fire Sorrow simply nodded and asked no more questions about it despite her curiosity.


    She knew that wanting him to open up to her would take time. Especially since revealing trump cards in front of someone unknown was no different than signing half a death certificate.


    Instead, she introduced herself with ease, " I am called Fire Sorrow, and as you rightly said I am a Higher Existence. You seem to know about us Higher Existences?"


    Fire Sorrow? Bai Zemin had no idea if that was this woman''s name or not. She could lie to him and he would probably never know anyway. Even then, her name wasn''t particrly of importance to him.


    "I know a thing or two about you guys." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but make a sneer as he remembered all the things Lilith told him about most Higher Existences.


    "... It seems you don''t have a particrly good impression of Higher Existences." Fire Sorrow smiled in amusement and pointed out, "Even though I know your name, would you mind telling me it yourself? I know it may seem foolish for me to say this but you don''t need to be so cautious towards me... Because I have no intention of hurting or harming you at all."


    Higher Existences were proud by nature, lying was not in their dictionary when it came to Lower Existences or beings weaker than themselves. Despite knowing this, however, Bai Zemin trusted probably less than 10 living beings so it was impossible for him not to distrust someone he had just met.


    "My name is Bai Zemin." He said calmly.


    "Bai Zemin." Fire Sorrow nodded. "I''ll remember it."


    Bai Zemin scratched his head and after a moment of silence said somewhat puzzled, "So... Fire Sorrow? May I ask what a Higher Existence needs from a little Second Order mortal?"


    Bai Zemin did not know how strong Fire Sorrow was. Even though she was standing in front of him, the feeling she conveyed to him waspletely different from Lilith''s.


    Lilith''s presence was absolute. Her Charm was so overwhelming that even if she suppressed it as much as possible she would still be the main focus and it would be impossible not to notice her presence.


    Fire Sorrow, on the other hand, gave Bai Zemin a feeling simr to something ethereal that would disappear if he did not pay attention to her. She was beautiful beyond description but just like her attire her presence was quite modest.


    Perhaps as a consequence of this Bai Zemin assumed on a subconscious level that Fire Sorrow was weaker than Lilith even though she had said that even a Higher Existence of Sixth Order would not be able to notice her presence unless there was prior suspicion.


    "I don''t think a normal little Second Order mortal other than you could do what you did before." Fire Sorrow''s eyes curved into a crescent shape as she gave him a smile that looked quite happy and proud, something that confused Bai Zemin greatly.


    He sighed and said this time a little less cautiously, "Fire Sorrow, I think I know why you''re here, a Lower World that shouldn''t have anything appealing to someone like you."<sub> </sub>


    "Oh?" Fire Sorrow raised both eyebrows and asked with an amused smile, "What could that be?"


    "You probably stumbled upon this little while flying bored through the vast universe since you guys apparently have a lot of time on your hands... and then you decided to take a look around." Bai Zemin casually analyzed, "You just happened toe across an anomaly like me so you probably want to forge close bonds to in the future recruit me to whatever faction you''re a part of."


    He looked at her and shrugged, "Am I wrong?"


    Fire Sorrow''s smile widened and she said cheerfully, "You''repletely wrong. 100% wrong. Absolutely wrong."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin frowned in puzzlement. With a somewhat dark face, he pointed out in a serious voice, "Building good bonds is not possible on the basis of lies."


    Fire Sorrow shook her head and slowly stopped smiling. She looked at him with an honest expression and said in a gentle voice, "The reason I am here is no coincidence, I have been looking for Earth over many years to keep a faint hope probably non-existent."


    Bai Zemin was confused but did not interrupt her.


    "It''s true that I would like to forge links with you, but it has nothing to do with recruiting you or not." Fire Sorrow shook her head gently before adding, "Of course, if in the future you join the Demonic Army we will all be more than happy to wee you. But regardless of your future choice, the reason I want to form a closer bond with you is entirely personal."


    "Personal?" Bai Zemin frowned with increasing intensity.


    "Therefore, your analysis from before ispletely wrong." Fire Sorrow sighed.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know that the Earth was hidden and no one except Lilith could see it. He also did not know Fire Sorrow''s past and therefore there were many things that were impossible for him toprehend.


    However, there were two things that caught his attention.


    First of all, there was the fact that Fire Sorrow mentioned the Demonic Army. This meant that she and Lilith belonged to the same faction, but instead of feeling more at ease after learning this information Bai Zemin only felt more cautious.


    Second point and strangely more important than the first...


    When Bai Zemin''s ck eyes looked into Fire Sorrow''s violet eyes, he felt as if she was looking at him but at the same time trying to look for someone or something different.


    It was a slightly simr feeling to talking to someone who despite looking at you was actually thinking about something else, except that Bai Zemin didn''t feel that Fire Sorrow was disrespecting him.


    Nostalgia? Sadness? Longing? Hope? Hard toprehend let alone describe.


    "Bai Zemin, do you know Lilith?"


    Bai Zemin was so lost in her violet eyes trying to understand what her thoughts were and decipher whether she was lying or not that when Fire Sorrow asked this question it caught himpletely off guard.


    "...It seems that it is really the case." Fire Sorrow nodded after a few seconds of silence and her expression was unreadable.


    Although Bai Zemin had tried to act confused, his expression had changed for a brief split second. Someone with such a high level and as much life experience as Fire Sorrow certainly could not be easily fooled and would definitely not miss these important little details.


    Fire Sorrow naturally noticed that Bai Zemin''s wariness towards her grew tremendously, and although she certainly felt sad about it her expression didn''t show it.


    "First of all I think I need to point out two things." She said calmly. "First, Lilith is a key member of our faction so whatever your concerns are probably aren''t necessary. Second, several months ago, I was the one who taught Lilith about space magic and how to enhance the power behind her attacks, so even if I don''t count as a mentor at least I think we''re good."


    Remembering that Lilith had told him something about her learning some magic from a powerful and talented mage of the Demonic Army, Bai Zemin''s expression rxed a bit and now looked at Fire Sorrow with slightly less alert eyes.


    "I see..." He nodded, and after hesitating for a moment bowed his head slightly, "Thank you for tutoring Lilith."


    "That''s new." Fire Sorrow pointed out. Seeing his confusion, she added, "Your lowering your head."


    Fire Sorrow wasn''t happy with the fact that he was putting his head down for Lilith, and inadvertently ended up talking a bit too much.


    "Excuse me?" Bai Zemin frowned.


    Fire Sorrow blinked as she realized her mistake and soon shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    She looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression, the first time she had been so serious since they met minutes ago, and said slowly, "Bai Zemin, I need to ask you a question... If you answer me honestly I will answer whatever you want, anything no matter what it is. Lilith certainly knows a lot of things, but I''ve lived a lot longer than I can count so I definitely know more than her when ites to most things."


    Any questions? Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his wariness suddenly raised again.


    Bai Zemin doubted that he had information of value to Fire Sorrow so the fact that she was willing to answer anything he asked certainly made him suspicious.


    Fire Sorrow didn''t press him and simply stared at him silently waiting for his response.


    In the end, it turned out that Bai Zemin didn''t disappoint her.


    "Ask. But let me warn you that depending on your question I may or may not answer." He said in a serious voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as difficult a question as you may be thinking." Fire Sorrow smiled slightly.


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes shed for a split second in a way that Bai Zemin did not understand, and with great difficulty, she managed to suppress her murderous intent as she asked the question that was bothering her greatly.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Many thanks to all the readers who continue to support and donate their Golden Tickets to Blood Warlock to this day, +1000 chapters since itsunch.

 Chapter 1020 Heart-To-Heart Talk

    "My question is actually divided into two parts, but you can consider it as one since the first is really insignificant." Fire Sorrow smiled with ease, and Bai Zemin didn''t see or notice anything strange about it so he nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Zemin was certainly very sharp, but at the age of 21 he still had a lot to learn regardless of how many experiences he had lived through over the past time and how acute his practically beastly instincts were.


    Fire Sorrow was, after all, one of the oldest existences in the history of the universe.


    "Here goes the first question." Fire Sorrow raised a finger as if to point to the number 1 and calmly asked, "When did you meet Lilith?"


    "Right after I killed my first enemy and obtained my first skill." Bai Zemin replied without much thought and with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Fire Sorrow nodded, and although she still needed to know how long ago was exactly that time Bai Zemin was talking about she focused first on what she had to do before anything else.


    She could figure things outter.


    "In that case, herees thest question." Fire Sorrow lowered her index finger along with her hand, and this time her smile became a bit dullerpared to her previous bright one. "What kind of rtionship do you have with Lilith? Just so you know, no rule forbids us from entering into romantic rtionships with Lower Existences, so you don''t need to worry too much about what to say back. I swear on my soul and my records that Lilith will not be punished by the Demonic Army in case she is in a more than friendly rtionship with you."


    Fire Sorrow already knew the answer, but she wanted to hear it from the mouth of the person in front of her regardless.


    Bai Zemin knew that hesitating here would expose the truth, and while lying was a good option the truth woulde out sooner rather thanter.


    ''Now I understand what the seventh evolution requirement is all about.'' Bai Zemin closed his eyes and sighed.


    Fire Sorrow''s presence had somehow helped him find an answer that while not pleasant let alone enjoyable at least was better than walking around naked in the middle of the dark like Bai Zemin had been doing regarding his evolution requirements for the Third Order.


    "Lilith is my life partner." Bai Zemin stared into Fire Sorrow''s eyes and responded honestly.


    "... So it really is you after all." Fire Sorrow closed her eyes slowly and nodded to herself.


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Zemin was surprised.


    "Bloody Subus Lilith was always cold and indifferent, even more so than any Higher Existence. She is considered one of the two most beautiful women in the universe despite being so young and a never-before-seen talent. Someone like her naturally has countless suitors, among them is one of the generals of the Demonic Army, Crow." Fire Sorrow spoke in automatic mode with her eyes still closed. "However, Lilith never gave more than a sideways nce to all these males. The weird thing is that not too long ago, a year at most, she slowly changed a bit. She''s still cold, but at least she no longer looks at everyone as if they were her enemies."


    Bai Zemin was so immersed in Fire Sorrow''s story to learn more about Lilith''s past that he didn''t notice how the voice of the beautiful Higher Existence in front of him wavered and was no longer as cheerful as when they started talking in the beginning.


    "When Lilith appeared with an earring that had a Legend grade treasure attached it caught His Majesty Lucifer''s attention, and in a joking tone he said if it was a gift from her lover." Fire Sorrow opened her eyes and looked at him with such a heavy amount of feelings in her eyes that Bai Zemin felt overwhelmed.


    Bai Zemin had received looks of hatred so deep that it reached to his bones, and naturally, he had received many looks of affection throughout his life.


    But never, no one, ever, had looked at him with such deep emotion as the woman in front of him.


    In fact, Fire Sorrow''s eyes were so, so charged with emotion that Bai Zemin could not identify what emotion she was feeling. All he knew was that it was definitely not an emotion that carried bad intentions towards him, even though there was also some negative energy and not only positive in her eyes.


    "That was a great gift." Fire Sorrow smiled slightly and said softly, "It''s amazing that despite being in the Second Order you were able to create an artifact capable of affecting the lives of so many Higher Existences so greatly."


    "Excuse me?" Bai Zemin opened his eyes wide.


    Fire Sorrow shook her head and continued, "Aside from having great battle capabilities and skills that could shake the foundations of most factions that exist in the universe you also happen to be a great cksmith and rune encryptor... Actually, you may be him but you are no longer him after all."


    Another difference Fire Sorrow had figured out; Heavenly Wolf Sirius was not a great cksmith. In fact, he had never even tried to pick up a hammer unless it was to kill someone; his sole focus was ced on bing stronger, not on making objects.


    "Him?"


    The word "him" that Fire Sorrow had just mentioned made Bai Zemin put aside the question of the earring he had gifted to Lilith affecting the lives of many Higher Existences.


    "You mean the Heavenly Wolf Sirius?"


    Fire Sorrow was very surprised and didn''t try to cover up her wonder, "You know about it?"


    Instead of hiding the truth, Bai Zemin nodded.


    There was no point in hiding it, and in fact, he could get answers from Fire Sorrow''s mouth by chatting about this matter that although he hadn''t paid a lot of attention to it had always been bothering him deep in his heart.


    "Annihtion of the Falling Sky." Bai Zemin extended his right hand, and along with a golden sh from the center of his chest, a beautiful golden spear materialized. "It was this Soul Armament that saved my life several months ago. If not for the sudden appearance of Annihtion of the Falling Sky I would have definitely died alongside Ghost Emperor Jack and devoured by the void."<sub> </sub>


    "... It really was you after all." Fire Sorrow nodded.


    Bai Zemin didn''t say or do anything as she took soft, silent steps up to sit beside him on his bed.


    He subconsciously took a deep breath, silently noting that she smelled of carnations; a representation of beauty and fascination.


    "Annihtion of the Falling Sky seems to be a bit off?" Fire Sorrow questioned looking at the dull runes on the weapon.


    "Yes." Bai Zemin put the legendary item away and sighed, "Although I can use it freely, the truth is that it''s still notpletely mine. I need to form a contract or something and get Annihtion of the Falling Sky to ept me, but I''m not quite sure how to go about it."


    "You know, you should be d you can''t use the full power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky." Fire Sorrow looked at him with shing eyes and pointed out, "Or else you''d be too dependent on it and your strength might fall behind. There have been more than a few powerful soul evolvers who after obtaining a powerful item becamex about other points that were also part of their personal strength."


    Bai Zemin naturally understood this point, so he nodded in response.


    After a moment of silence, he hesitated and slowly said, "You and Sirius..."


    Although Bai Zemi didn''t finish his words, Fire Sorrow naturally understood where he was going.


    "He and I were friends, but our rtionship was veryplicated." Fire Sorrow replied as she leaned her body back slightly until she rested her weight on the palm of her hands resting on the fluffy mattress. Looking up at the ceiling with a slightly nk stare, she advised, "I''ll give you some advice, probably the best advice anyone will ever be able to give you in a lifetime... Remember to never, ever take someone for granted. You may think that tomorrow will be another day, but nothing is certain even for the strongest... and if you put off until tomorrow what you could have done today, if something that impedes you from doing that something were to happen tomorrow... you will have to live for hundreds of thousands and even millions of years in eternal sorrow."


    <o>,m It was not difficult for Bai Zemin to feel infinite regret and griefing from Fire Sorrow''s voice. Moreover, from the dreamy look on her face as she stared into nothingness, it was also not difficult for him to understand that this powerful Higher Existence carried such arge amount of negative emotionspressed in her heart that hardly anyone could ever get close to her.</o>


    "Now I understand." Bai Zemin stood up and walked to the window to look at the world outside.


    The fire ignited by the rioters had been extinguished, the screams of terror had stopped, and although military vehicles could still be seen moving everywhere along with armed men keeping watch on high alert, it was clear that the worst was over.


    "What do you mean?" Fire Sorrow asked as she turned her head slightly to the side to gaze at his back with dreamy eyes.


    "I mean your gaze, the same gaze I feel now which seems to want to pierce my flesh to see deep into my soul." Bai Zemin replied without turning around.


    The room was silent for several seconds until he spoke again, "You think I''m the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, don''t you? That''s why from the beginning I felt your eyes were strange from the start."


    Fire Sorrow turned to look back at the ceiling and couldn''t help but chuckle in amusement, "Was I that obvious? Such an embarrassing Higher Existence..."


    Bai Zemin turned to look at her and said with somepassion in his voice, "Fire Sorrow, I''m not sure if I''m the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius or not, but I do know that I''m somehow connected to him. Then again... even if I was once him, the Sirius you once knew no longer exists. At least not in me. The person in front of you is Bai Zemin, that''s all."


    Fire Sorrow stayed silent with a faint smile staring at a fixed point on the ceiling. She remained in that same position for a full minute before slowly nodding, "I am aware of that."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for her now that it was clear she had no ill intentions towards him.


    "Sorry about that." He apologized.


    "You apologize for being who you are and not who I expected you to be?" Fire Sorrow stood up and walked towards him. With a small smile that held manyplicated emotions, she reached out her left hand and her right hand until she had Bai Zemin''s face in her palms.


    Bai Zemin didn''t have time to react when she leaned forward at the same time making him lower his posture, and after a small kissing sound, she released him and turned to have her back to him.


    "Bai Zemin, you''re a good little guy. I think I kinda understand the reason Lilith fell for you."


    Bai Zemin gently rubbed his forehead, the ce where she had kissed, and looked at her slender back thoughtfully.


    "Soon things will get a little messy. Earth is a treasure box you know? So get ready for what''s toe." Fire Sorrow''s body slowly began to be a blur, and a momentter she vanished.


    Bai Zemin felt a gust of carnation-scented wind gently caress his face at the same time as a gentle but firm voice sounded in his ears.


    "But, it''s fine. If anyone tries to do anything to you they will first have to go through me."


    Then, almost at the level of a whisper, Fire Sorrow''s already distant voice sounded once more.


    "I''ll be back soon... I think we can at least be friends, if you don''t mind."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1021 Lilith Vs Fire Sorrow: A Battle Forpast Loves And Present Loves

    After leaving the room where she had spent no more than a few minutes having a conversation with Bai Zemin, Fire Sorrow''s body slowly materialized at the top of the vi.


    While the strong winds of the world still stirred by the sudden evolution, Fire Sorrow''s hair fluttered messily. But even that did nothing but increase the allure of her beauty.


    Despite being in a spot visible to all, no one noticed her, and all the soul evolvers or soldiers who passed by simply seemed to overlook her existence.


    Her pupils were dted and her slightly narrowed eyes gleamed mostly with sadness amidst the joy and slight hope she felt in her heart.


    "Yesterday is past and tomorrow is unknown. All we have is today and now." Fire Sorrow murmured with a bitter smile andughed self-mockingly, "Despite knowing it more clearly than anyone else, it is not so easy to ignore that which brought us to where we are today... and even more hard is not to be afraid of what might or might not be."


    Fire Sorrow remained staring at the turbulent sky filled with clouds of mana and purple lightning for almost a full hour before the cloud of confusion in her gaze began to gradually clear until she finally regained a sense ofposure of her own.


    Just as Bai Zemin had said, at least at the current time it was impossible to know whether he was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius or not. Forget Fire Sorrow, even if Lucifer was present he wouldn''t be able to know for sure since there was no one in the universe capable of seeing souls, and even if there ever was such a one Fire Sorrow doubted they were alive topare Bai Zemin''s soul with the past Sirius''.


    However, the connection between the two beings was there. Fire Sorrow was sure of it.


    "Even if Bai Zemin was once Sirius, that is in the past." Fire Sorrow would be lying if she said she didn''t feel sad when she uttered these words, but lying to oneself didn''t make any sense... therefore, she was honest with the truth and epted it as it was.


    "In the past, I did things which I can never undo or erase even if I regret it to this day." Three pairs of raven ck wings appeared behind Fire Sorrow, and as they spread wide her voice became increasingly firm: "At least I think I can protect a young little guy. Whatever it takes I won''t let anyone use you or try to control you."


    Even if she was doing this in part to forgive herself partially, Fire Sorrow was fine with that if she could at least lighten some of the burdens she had been living with for so long.


    ...


    Lilith had spent two days in Kram World to recover to about 80% before leaving.


    Although things for the Demonic Army weren''t looking particrly good, they weren''t in a bad spot either, and the other factions of Higher Existences who had expected to see the faction weakening greatly were taken by a not-so-pleasant surprise when they found out that despite having lost many soul evolvers, it had actually been less than 7% of the total.


    Considering that this had been the worst war the universe had ever suffered against the invaders of the Golden Domain, the loss of less than 10% of the total forces of the Demonic Army was more than a simple victory.


    One needed to know that losing between 6% and 10% of the army brought into battle against the invaders was the most normal thing in the world to the point where everyone had epted it as a rule impossible to avoid.


    Therefore, when the news that the Demonic Army had not even lost 10% of the Higher Existences who had fought in the bloodiest war between defenders and attackers ever recorded,rge waves rose up and tried to shake the faction of Lucifer.


    However, the members of the Demonic Army were fierce by nature, and although most of them had yet to recover, they responded with sharp teeth.


    The one who surprised everyone the most was Luciah who for the first time showed anger and single-handedly managed to face the Leader of Immortal Blood Lust for almost a whole day.


    Had it not been for the fact that everyone decided to step back after seeing that the Demonic Army turned out to be more powerful than it seemed, things would not have ended well at all.


    Of course, not everyone participated in this little battle among factions. No core members of the Army of Heaven or Endless Crimson me joined in the fun this time.


    When Lethar, Leader of the Heavenly Moon Army asked Lucifer how they had aplished such a thing, the Leader of the Demonic Army who was furious pointed at his face in front of everyone and told him to fuck his mother before leaving without anyone daring to bother him.


    The fact that it was Lilith who changed the fate of the war did note to light, and she did not stick around to y with the other factions either as at the first opportunity she left without further ado straight to the ce she now considered home.


    It felt good to have a ce to return to. A ce where there were people waiting for her return.


    It felt really warm to know that there were people who actually cared about her as a living being and not about her strength or identity as one of the generals of the Demonic Army.


    With her heart feeling anxious to see mainly Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin again, Lilith did not spare the use of Mana and jumped through space as far as possible each time while pushing her speed to the limit.


    Approximately 30 hourster, Lilith entered the Sr System and with her heart pounding with excitement to see her loved ones again after more than two months she continued her efforts to close the distance that separated them as fast as possible.


    Just when a small, bright, and beautiful blue dot finally appeared in her line of sight, Lilith''s pupils twitched slightly as she saw a person standing in the void, motionless as if waiting there for a long time for her arrival.


    Slowly, Lilith reduced her speed, and as she saw the other party''s expression her eyes slowly began to grow cold as well.


    She stopped at a distance not toorge nor too short, and after a moment of silence, she calmly said, "Fire Sorrow, what are you doing in this ce? The other factions-"


    "Lilith."


    Being cut off without being able to finish her words, Lilith was a bit surprised as Fire Sorrow was always very gentle, polite, and to a certain sense soft.


    This was the first time Lilith had seen such a pair of cold eyes in Fire Sorrow''s face. Her eyes were so cold that they had practically narrowed into two slits and the violet color of her eyes had be as intense as neon lights.


    "I need you to answer me one thing." Fire Sorrow spoke and her voice did not convey emotion at all.


    She didn''t wait for a response from Lilith and directly pushed her question to be answered, "Do you know a young man named Bai Zemin?"


    Lilith''s pupils contracted fiercely upon hearing this and seeing the cold look in Fire Sorrow''s eyes she understood that something very big must have happened in her absence.


    " ... How do you know that name." Lilith did not ask but demanded.


    Her eyes had be as chilling as Fire Sorrow''s, and unlike her, she did not hide her murderous intent.<sub> </sub>


    "I learned it from the person in question himself." Fire Sorrow waved her magic staff and her body rose as her magical power began to grow out of control, "I don''t know what you''re nning, but your record with Lower Existences isn''t particrly nice."


    The number of Lower Existences that fell under Lilith''s Charm was not small, and many of them unleashed wars that brought kingdoms to their doom because of her over the past decade.


    "That child told me that you two met when he was starting to evolve." Arge yellow magic circle appeared in front of Fire Sorrow as her cold voice spread forward, "I don''t know why you like to y with other people''s feelings... I don''t even know if you do it on purpose or not. But, you''ve targeted the wrong one this time."


    It was true that many Lower Existences who had fallen at Lilith''s feet had killed amongst themselves while trying to prove their worth, but she was always indifferent regardless of how many died.


    Fire Sorrow couldn''t care less about the life of a Lower Existence or a hundred thousand Lower Existences. She also didn''t care if Lilith liked to make others into puppets of her own.


    ''I definitely won''t let you y with that person''s heart.''


    Fire Sorrow certainly wasn''t thinking things through more thoroughly, or else she would realize that while her thinking was correct and she had enough reason to suspect Lilith badly, she was passing on an important fact.


    "Arcane-fire Assault." Fire Sorrow waved her staff and the magic circle in front of her spewed out a re that roared like a dragon as it charged towards Lilith.


    Lilith''s expression remained unchanged as she pointed forward and said in a cold voice, "Absolute Zero."


    The entire area suddenly became covered in small glowing particles and a kind of mist formed covering both Fire Sorrow and Lilith as well as the space between them.


    Fire Sorrow''s Arcane-fire Assault skill managed to resist against the low temperatures of the particles that stuck to its dragon form even though its magical power gradually decreased more and more.


    In the end, Lilith was forced to increase her magical power outflow and invest more Mana in order to nullify Fire Sorrow''s magical attack.


    Bang!!!


    "As expected. An attack of this level is not enough even though you are 1 Order and so many levels belowpared to me." Fire Sorrow watched as her me dragon and Lilith''s ice particles slowly disappeared as she coldly said, "Lilith, stay away from that child and stop using your Charm on him. If you promise to do that we can go back to the way we were before."


    Lilith thought she had a good idea why Fire Sorrow was behaving like this towards Bai Zemin, and if she was right then that would be better since at least he wasn''t in danger.


    ''It will be hard to bring her back to reality though.'' Lilith sighed and prepared to risk her life in this battle. ''I hope my injury doesn''t be too much of an obstacle.''


    She would have to give it her all and more or she would really die.


    Leaving Lucier aside, there were only two existences in the entire Demonic Army that Lilith wasn''t confident she could defeat.


    One of them was Luciah, and the other was precisely Fire Sorrow in front of her.


    "Imitate."


    Lilith''s body became a blur, and in an instant, two of her appeared. Moreover, they both held a beautiful white sword with a crimson jewel in the center of the guard.


    "I guess your answer is no." Fire Sorrow smiled for the first time, but her smile was far from gentle or kind like it used to be. "That''ll work for me too... Actually, it''s better this way."


    "... I had nned to hit you a bit to knock some sense into you, but yourst words don''t seem particrly pleasant to me." The two Liliths spoke at the same time and in the same exact tone of voice. "Could it be that you fell in love with my boy?"


    Lilith''s question had certainly touched a nerve in Fire Sorrow''s heart. She did not love Bai Zemin per se, but she loved who he possibly once was and therefore cared very much for his well-being.


    "Heh." Fire Sorrow waved her staff and said coolly, "Starfire st."


    "Ice Genesis," Lilith responded without missing a beat.


    ...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    And so began a terrifying battle that shook all the nearest stars ands.


    One woman wanted to protect the one who was possibly her past love in the faint hope of maybe one day being happy while the other simply wanted to make it clear that she was not ying around nor was she bewitching the man in question.


    Present loves and past loves along with a minor misunderstanding was more than enough reason for two people who respected each other and were practically friends to fight to the death.


    How would it all end? Neither of them knew.


    Jealousy mixed with deep feelings such as love often led to bad results.


    Regardless of the oue, it was certain that many things would soon change.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1022 Her Own Forgiveness & Conclusion In Sight

    It had been four days since the Earth evolved, entering its Third Stage in just over a year''s time.


    To say that everyone, or at least the more normal and weaker ones hated the Soul Record was not an exaggeration at all. This hatred would only grow if Earth humans knew that other worlds took thousands of years to reach the Third Stage of Evolution but they were forced to adapt and grow to such a level in little more than a year and three months of time.


    As the saying goes, many times being ignorant of something was bliss in itself.


    Four days ago, after Fire Sorrow left, Bai Zemin stayed in his room for about 10 minutes thinking about the conversation he had had with her.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin''s thoughts mainly lingered on the Heavenly Wolf Sirius and the love Fire Sorrow felt for him or had once felt for him, there were also times when Bai Zemin couldn''t help but remember the sorrowful look filled with expectation in those beautiful purple eyes.


    In the event that he really was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf and even though Bai Zemin had no memory of his life as Sirius, Fire Sorrow had certainly been a person of importance in his life. Therefore, remembering that small spark of hope in the midst of so much sadness certainly came as something of a shock to him.


    It didn''t feel particrly pleasant to be unable to remember a person who was most likely part of his past, and it didn''t feel particrly good not knowing whatplicated rtionship the two of them hade to share.


    Fortunately for Bai Zemin or not, this time he didn''t have room to get lost in his thoughts and let his mind wander too much.


    Several minutes after Fire sorrow left, Bai Zemin stood up and began to help with the reorganization, as well as personally giving orders.


    It was around this time that Bai Shilin and Xiao Xiao who had been helping to calm the troubled waters approached him, and Bai Zemin certainly showered them with affection as he strove to get everyone''s lives back to "normal" as soon as possible.


    Two dayster, the first general report with a considerably close approximation of how many casualties the Transcendent faction''s poption had suffered was handed to Bai Zemin''s table while he was sharing his lunch with Xiao Xiao, Bai Shilin, and Kali.


    "Eight million dead..." Bai Zemin clenched the page in his hands tightly and a pained expression crossed his face as he mumbled the number between his teeth.


    His Transcendent faction barely had a little over 40.000.000 living beings, all of them divided into numerous bases in the different Districts and Sub-Districts of China so that there was at least one base per District.


    40.000.000 was not a particrly small number, but considering the colossal size of China it was far from enough. Now that almost a quarter of that number had disappeared overnight one could try to imagine how long it would take to recover.


    The loss of 8.000.000 lives was not as simple as losing numbers, there were many jobs that had been left empty, over 4 bases that hadpletely copsed, observation stations and advance camps that needed to be reced immediately, and many more things that would be clearer once the overall report became even more urate.


    "Where is Luo Ning and the Wen twins?" Bai Zemin asked, trying to maintain hisposure as he set the folder aside.


    He no longer had the appetite to touch the delectable food in front of him.


    "Yes, reporting. Miss Luo Ning and the two Misses Wen Yun and Wen Yan are currently at the Shanghai base."


    "Shanghai?" Bai Zemin was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, Leader." The soul evolver in front of him nodded. "Shanghai borders the Pacific Ocean, and an operation is currently being nned to recapture the nautical military base located there."


    If Bai Zemin was not mistaken, in that military base there should be some American ships... Could it be that maybe there were aircraft carriers with intercontinental missiles?


    He stood up and said in a deep voice, "Who is the person in charge?"


    "It''s Miss Shangguan Bing Xue." The soul evolver quickly exined, "She told me to inform you about it, Leader, and that there was no need to worry too much. Other than second-inmand Shangguan, General Feng Hong, General Liang Jing, and Miss Sun Ling are among the selected troops."


    "Good. I''m heading to Shanghai." Bai Zemin nodded and without dy delivered several orders.


    Before leaving, he left Kang Lan in charge of the base and also made the two Nangong siblings his Loyal Followers.


    Bai Shilin, Kali, and Xiao Xiao entered the Collector''s Pocket World while Bai Zemin climbed onto Little Snow''s back and left for the Mother Fortress.


    Although Little Snow had entered the Third Order and in theory should be able to take on human form and speak, the reality turned out to bepletely different. No matter how much Bai Zemin tried to engage her in conversation, Little Snow simply could not respond with humannguage even though she clearly understood perfectly what he was saying.


    She also didn''t seem to be able to turn human, something that perplexed Bai Zemin and the others who believed that upon reaching the Third Order all mutant beasts were capable of doing so.


    After about 40 minutes of running through the sky at full speed, Little Snow took Bai Zemin to the Mother Fortress. He did not stay there long, and after using another of his now 5 free spaces to make Fu Xuefeng his Loyal Follower he ordered Little Snow to run at full speed to the south of the kingdom.


    ...


    Shanghai was located in the south of China while Inner Mongolia was in the north. Moreover, with the territory of the world in general growing exponentially, even at the wind speed Little Snow was moving at, it was not possible to get there in a matter of a few hours.


    As it turned out, by the time Bai Zemin got there it had already been almost 20 hours since the time of his departure.


    "Where are you guys?" Bai Zemin asked as he brought his right hand up to his mouth.


    Two or three secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue''s indifferent voice came out from the golden runes of themander''s ring, "We upied the university."


    "I''ll be there shortly." <sub> </sub>


    The two had been in contact for the past few hours, so Bai Zemin now had a better idea of the situation.


    Arriving at what was once the prestigious Shanghai University, Bai Zemin was not surprised to find a pile of rubble and shattered buildings.


    There were also numerous soul evolvers tossing zombie corpses aside toter set them on fire.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader Bai!"


    "My god... this is the first time I''ve seen him in person."


    "Is that a dog?"


    "That dog is the Leader''s mount. It''s a Third Order mutant beast."


    "T- Third Order?!"


    ...


    Of course, Bai Zemin''s arrival did not go unnoticed.


    Especially when the others saw him descend from the sky riding a giant white dog nearly 3 meters tall that was even bigger than a horse.


    He waved to those who greeted him and asked them to return to their business without paying too much attention to him before finally making his way to the single tent that had been erected in the center of the grounds within an area that had clearly been cleared in advance.


    When Bai Zemin stepped into the tent, he was immediately greeted by familiar faces.


    "Leader, it''s been a while- Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" Amidst fierce coughs and his face growing redder and redder fromck of air, Liang Jing barely managed to speak with tear-filled eyes, "It''s a pleasure to see you again- Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!!!"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth trembled like crazy as he looked at Liang Jing speechlessly.


    This dude was a Third Order level 115 soul evolver and his power was not inferior to Fu Xuefeng''s at all, being only surpassed by Evangeline, Shen Mei, and Cai Jingyi among all the assassins in the faction.


    Despite his level, however, Liang Jing looked so old and unhealthy that he seemed to have one and a half feet in the grave. Had it not been for Bai Zemin and the others knowing that this was a peculiar trait of his ss everyone would have panicked thinking that instead of helping him live longer what evolution was doing was killing him and taking away his lifespan.


    "Liang Jing, it''s good to see you are still as healthy as ever." Bai Zemin winced as he said those words.


    Liang Jing was coughing fiercely unable to speak so he waved his hand as a sign.


    Soon, Bai Zemin''s eyesnded on Feng Hong and his expression became serious. However, before he could say anything Feng Hong beat him to it.


    "Leader, you don''t need to say much regarding my daughter." Feng Hong shook his head and sighed, "To be honest, it wasn''t until three months ago that I found out about your past rtionship with Tian Wu. She may have always kept herself indifferent and cold on the outside, but how could I as a father not notice the frown that appeared more and more often on her face every time someone mentioned you?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Sun Ling were the only two adults present in the ce, and upon hearing the words "past rtionship" both immediately focused their attention.


    No one knew for sure but it wasn''t hard for the more attentive to notice that Feng Tian Wu and Bai Zemin definitely knew each other from before, and since Bai Zemin always kept her at a certain distance it wasn''t hard to assume that whatever past the two shared was not particrly pleasant. However, no one asked anything about it and even Shangguan Bing Xue who was one of the people closest to Bai Zemin was only now learning the truth.


    Feng Hong continued, "I know you have already forgiven my daughter, but that girl still mes herself for what she did in the past. I''m sure she did what she did this time to try to break out of that guilt that torments her heart, so none of this is your fault."


    Hearing Feng Hong''s words, Bai Zemin could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Feng Tian Wu''s state was currently too miserable. He had visited her three times in the past few days but even with his fire resistance being almost 30% he could barely be around her for a few minutes before he was forced to retreat from the ice chamber.


    ording to Kali, she estimated that Feng Tian Wu would probably die within a month at thetest.


    "The past is in the past, and although it is impossible to forget I have truly forgiven Feng Tian Wu for what she did back then. I have forgiven her, but perhaps she needs to find her own forgiveness." Bai Zemin sighed. A momentter, his expression turned serious and as he looked at Feng Hong he assured him, "I will do everything within my power, even risk my life to find a way to help Feng Tian Wu get out of her current situation. She is a cherished warrior of my faction willing to fight to the death for me, so it is the least I can do."


    Feng Hong bowed his head in silence and remained so for several seconds to express his gratitude.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Sun Lin on the other hand looked at Bai Zemin. Although it had not been said out loud, the two women were smart and on their own were able to judge that the rtionship between Bai Zemin and Feng Tian Wu was more than just friends but things had probably not ended well.


    At the same time that Bai Zemin arrived in Shanghai, the battle between Lilith and Fire Sorrow that had been going on in outer space was finallying to a conclusion after almost two days.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1023 End Of The Battle: Niflheim Vs FireSorrow Domain

    The explosions echoed and shook a part of outer space within the Sr System for almost two whole days.


    At the same time as the sh of magical attacks caused extremely bright shes of light, sword shes asionally joined the fray from one of the sides causing whistling sounds before finally culminating in a loud boom after colliding with the other side''s magical attack.


    ...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    After a final thunderous sh, Lilith''s feet slid across the void hundreds of meters at the same time as her sword was finally sent flying after enduring for so long.


    At the same time, Fire Sorrow grimaced as her body slid backwards and it wasn''t until after almost 500 meters that she managed to stabilize herself with a strong pping of her three pairs of wings.


    The two women looked at each other in silence for a few seconds, both breathing heavily and neither of them exactly intact.


    Lilith''s face was deathly pale and the gleam in her eyes was slightly dull. She tried to move, but an involuntary grunt escaped from between her lips, and as she looked down she saw that the injury to her chest had opened up again.


    Although her life was not in danger, her current situation was far from optimal.


    "...Looks like this is as far as you go, Bloody Subus Lilith." Fire Sorrow panted, and although her body was riddled with cuts and covered by variousyers of frost the expression on her face was very calm.


    In fact, the major difference between the two women was just too obvious.


    "How much Mana do you have? I''m pretty sure you''ve used more than me." Lilith asked as she used her right hand to cover her chest while using the same skill she had used in the past to heal herself.


    "Heh. My physical capabilities are certainly nothingpared to yours, not for nothing did you manage to cut me several times with your sword." Fire Sorrow sneered. The pride in her voice was evident as she confidently said, "But when ites to Mana and Magic I don''t think there is anyone with better conditions than mine!"


    Fire Sorrow was deservedly the existence known as the most talented mage in the universe.


    Even Lilith whose Magic and Mana stats were surprisingly high was close to hitting rock bottom after casting her most powerful magic skills without rest for so long, but Fire Sorrow seemed to be ready to fight for another two days without any problems.


    "Fire Sorrow, why don''t you think things through more carefully?" Lilith sighed, and even though she seemed to be at a total disadvantage her expression was very calm. "Bai Zemin and I are a real couple, man and woman sharing heartfelt feelings. I''m sure someone like you could easily figure that out, couldn''t you? Didn''t you catch my scent on him?"


    Fire Sorrow frowned slightly upon hearing this because after fighting Lilith for so many hours and receiving several wounds she slowly began to think and remember things more clearly.


    However, emotions were really a double-edged sword; especially for someone like Fire Sorrow who was desperate to hold on to the small glimmer of light that had finally appeared in her life after millions of years of darkness.


    "You seem pretty calm?" Fire Sorrow chuckled, and at the same time as a weird sh of light shone in her eyes her aura began to increase exponentially at the same time as tiny sparks of crimson fire danced around her. "Lilith, do you really want to throw your life away like this? Promise not to get close to Bai Zemin and let''s stop here!"


    Lilith knew what was about to happen, but even then she didn''t lose her cool and as her body was bathed in the warm green glow that was healing her from deep within she said casually, "Are you sure you''re doing this because you think I''m using my Charm to affect Bai Zemin''s mind?"


    "...What do you mean?" Fire Sorrow frowned slightly but still smiled faintly.


    Lilith''s lips curved slightly into a smirk and she pointed out, "Fire Sorrow, you''re jealous aren''t you?"


    "...Jealous?" Fire Sorrow was surprised before bursting out inughter, "Lilith, do you really think an old woman like me can be driven by something like jealousy? Bai Zemin is indeed outstanding, more than any other stock I''ve known in the past. But, he''s just a child who''s not even half a century old!"


    "So what with that?" Lilith snorted. "Just like you and me, Zemin is destined to live forever. A hundred years or forty million years makes no difference when ites to eternity."


    "I concede that you''re right." Fire Sorrow smiled and nodded before shaking her head, "But do you really think I would be jealous of a young man I talked to for less than 10 minutes? That child is indeed charming, but do you think that for someone who has spent millions of years next to one of the most handsome men in the universe that''s enough?"


    "Certainly. It is true that Zemin''s Charm is not enough to affect or surprise you. It is also true that his appearance is not much if youpare him to beings like Lucifer, Medes, or the other Leaders." Lilith nodded calmly. "However, Fire Sorrow... What about what is hidden in Zemin''s soul? Does it not appeal to you?"


    The slight smile on Fire Sorrow''s face receded a bit, and seeing this Lilith continued, "I don''t know what your rtionship with Sirius was, but you certainly loved him."


    "...Bloody Subus, do not speak of what you do not know." Fire Sorrow warned.


    However, Lilith ignored Fire Sorrow''s warning and pushed her further, "No, forget thatst word. You didn''t love the Heavenly Wolf but even today, millions of yearster, you love him. Am I wrong?"


    "... Silence." Fire Sorrow warned, this time in a colder voice than before.


    "I don''t understand what could have happened to make you live with regret for millions of years." Lilith seemed to be talking to herself as she looked at Fire Sorrow nkly, "You betrayed the Heavenly Wolf? Maybe he rejected you?"


    "Lilith... do you want to die so badly?" Fire Sorrow began to tremble as did her voice, but slowly began to smile as her jaw tightened.


    "Or could it be that you rejected him?" Lilith''s eyes sparkled, "If that''s the case then it makes sense... Sorrow, regret over a choice perhaps?"<sub> </sub>


    "Hehehe... Very well... Let me show you then, that Sorrows can turn into ashes in the Fire; Domain!"


    Bang!!!


    A bright blood-colored me burst outpletely, covering Fire Sorrow''s body and causing the color of her hair to turn crimson as it spread everywhere.


    Lilith could feel death looming over her, and this time it was in no way inferior to when The Golden Domain''s wrinkled old man ambushed her.


    ''Really, what a terrifying Domain.''


    Lilith''s expression was cold as she opened her mouth and called out just as the crimson mes were an inch away from enveloping her body, "Niflheim!"


    Bang!!!


    A thick and terrifying amount of frost as ck as obsidian burst outward with Lilith''s body as the center and in an instant covered arge part of the area extending for miles in the blink of an eye.


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and her entire body trembled as she recognized that obsidian-colored ice frost.


    "Ice-type Firmament Fragment!" Fire Sorrow''s eyes widened.


    She watched as her Red Devouring-Soul me was quickly suppressed and at the same time as she expended practically all of her Mana to boost the power of her Domain she eximed, "The one who buried all those angels from the Army of Heaven and locked Petra World in a prison of evesting ice was you!"


    Although Fire Sorrow knew about Lucifer''s suspicions about Lilith, she did not share them and never for a moment thought that Lilith was the one truly responsible.


    She now realized that not only was Lucier right all this time but that she had been underestimating the woman in front of her too much!


    Fire Sorrow''s magical power was certainly terrifying and her Mana was even more so. However, the power Lilith was using was part of a being that transcended the boundaries of the universe just like the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    The Ice Goddess Skadi might not be as popr as the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, but her power to annihte entire armies and bury them eternally underyers of unbreakable ice was absolutely unquestionable!


    "Ugh!" Fire Sorrow tried to back away as she realized that Lilith''s magical power now surpassed her own but she quickly realized that all her surroundings had frozen over.


    Her violet eyes met the ruby colored eyes of Lilith who was staring at her from a distance coldly, and less than a secondter her body was swept away by the obsidian colored frost until she was turned into an ice statue.


    "Fire Sorrow, I admit that with my current power I can''t beat you." The two pairs of wings behind Lilith shimmered and she became a sh of light.


    Swoosh!


    Her sword that had been sent flying somewhere suddenly returned to her hand as Lilith continued her advance towards the ice statue.


    "But, this time victory is mine."


    Boom!!!!


    The obsidian colored ice imprisoning Fire Sorrow suddenly exploded into millions of pieces and her body surrounded by red mes recovered freedom.


    At the end of the day, the power of Niflheim could imprison everything in an eternal ice prison under the Seventh Order... and Fire Sorrow was an extremely powerful Seventh Order soul evolver.


    However, Lilith not only had a part of the Ice Goddess Skadi''s power... She also had the power of her beloved even though he was not with her.


    This was not about the power of friendship nor was it about absurd fantasies, Lilith really held the power that Bai Zemin had gifted her... and this would be the second time he would save her life.


    Fire Sorrow had barely regained her freedom when she saw Lilith a blink away, and just as she was about to activate a skill her pupils trembled as she looked at the Legend-grade feather earring in Lilith''s ear.


    Just a split second before her entire world was stopped by the effect of the Absolute Frozen Domain, Fire Sorrow caught up to hear thest words Lilith uttered.


    "Because you''re fighting alone, but I''m not."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1024 Leviathan

    Time for Fire Sorrow only stopped for half a second, an insignificant amount of time for someone who had lived millions of years and seen the end and beginning of countless eras as well as the fall of nations and the rise of others.


    However, that half a second could only be ignored when fighting someone much weaker... It certainly could not be ignored when she was facing one of the generals of the Demonic Army.


    When Fire Sorrow''s senses returned to her, the first thing she felt was surprise since just before falling prey to the effect of the Absolute Frozen Domain she expected to never feel or see anything ever again.


    Soon, however, Fire Sorrow heard Lilith''s voice as her vision cleared.


    "...Fire Sorrow, if this was me from a year ago you definitely wouldn''t be alive."


    Fire Sorrow focused her eyes on Lilith who was staring at her from two arms length away with her sword half an inch short of her throat and made no attempt to move or continue attacking.


    First of all, she simply wouldn''t be able to move her Mana and activate any skill faster than Lilith could move half an inch forward and pierce her throat.


    And second but not least, the fact that Lilith didn''t kill her despite everything that had happened made Fire Sorrow slowly start to calm down a bit.


    "But, Zemin really changed me." Lilith forced a smile and slowly put down her sword as she said with a sigh, "I know he might be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, I also understand that this is the reason why you who were always indifferent to the lives of others and never mixed with Lower Existences suddenly decided to protect one."


    Even though Lilith had lowered her sword and Fire Sorrow was free, she did not attack nor did she try to put distance between the two.


    Now that her negative emotions had been burned away by her Domain, Fire Sorrow could think things through more clearly.


    "I really fell in love with him... is that so hard to believe?" Lilith shook her head as a bitter smile crossed her face. "Well, looking back at my past I guess it really is hard to believe."


    "...Why didn''t you kill me?" Fire Sorrow frowned and asked in confusion.


    "A small part of it is because I feel grateful that you teach me magic, but now that we''re square I don''t anymore." Lilith pointed out in an indifferent voice. Then her voice gained a bit of concern as she slowly said, "But most of it is because Zemin might feel sad if he really is Sirius and someday gets his memories back."


    Just as Bai Zemin had told Shangguan Bing Xue in the past when she was bent on killing her father, letting the emotions of the moment take over in situations that required making decisions of utmost importance was not very smart. At the end of the day, emotions affected logical reasoning, and they could lead people to make choices that in an eternity of time they might regret but never undo.


    Fire Sorrow fell silent and lowered his head to think for a moment. Lilith''sst words showed her genuine concern for Bai Zemin, it was impossible for Fire Sorrow not to notice.


    "Fire Sorrow,e with me to Earth and see for yourself if I''m really affecting that little scoundrel''s mind or heart." Lilith invited with an honest expression on her face, "If it''s you I''m sure you have your ways of finding out if you really want to."


    Fire Sorrow''s face flushed slightly embarrassed as she listened to Lilith''s words because only now was she realizing that she really had been ruled by emotions, especially jealousy.


    Perhaps, the thought that the person she had been in love with for millions of years being in a romantic rtionship with someone else was less pleasant than Fire Sorrow suspected...


    ''But, that person is no longer that person... Even if that child was once him.'' Fire Sorrow closed her eyes as she sighedplicated emotions.


    A few secondster, she looked at Lilith and said calmly, "Alright, let''s do as you suggest. But, let me warn you something first."


    Lilith looked at her silently, and Fire Sorrow continued, "If it turns out that you really are serious about your feelings and are not affecting his heart and mind passively then I will apologize to you and fulfill one request of yours, whichever one you want. However, if I find out that you are lying to me and using him... I will definitely kill you in the worst possible way."


    Just as Fire Sorrow said earlier, she was warning rather than threatening.


    Threats were for the weak and were used to try to instill fear in their opponents.


    On the other hand, warnings were promises that might or might not be kept depending on the other party.


    Did Fire Sorrow have the power to carry out her promise-in-waiting? Lilith didn''t doubt it at all.


    "Then so be it." She nodded at the same time as she winced.


    Seeing this, Fire Sorrow sighed and took out a high-ranked general recovery potion, "Drink this. It will help a little."


    Lilith epted the potion withoutpunction because she had already consumed all the ones she had before to speed up her recovery as much as possible.


    "Hex of Greater Healing."


    The effect of the high-ranked general recovery potion along with Fire Sorrow''s healing coupled with Lilith''s extremely pure nature''s wood-type energy-filled healing skill quickly increased the speed at which the damaged records recovered, and thus thetter''s expression began to visibly improve at the same time as her Mana recovered in real time.


    The twounched towards the blue in the distance, unhurriedly flying at normal speeds instead of jumping through space and get there as soon as possible.


    Lilith didn''t want Bai Zemin to see her in this state because she wanted to avoid worrying him, and Fire Sorrow didn''t want him to have a bad impression of her.


    Fire Sorrow was certainly aware that she might have made a mistake and attacking the beloved person for whom she wanted to protect might not be a wise choice.


    But was it really possible to me her entirely? She simply had too many reasons to think badly of Lilith, and even now she didn''t trust her word 100%; that''s how important Bai Zemin had be to her at this point... or more precisely, the possibility that he was the soul of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    "I''ll pretend I''m fine, you use some magic on me so he doesn''t find out about my poor condition."


    "...That''s fine with me too."


    "Heh."


    "...What are youughing at?"<sub> </sub>


    "Keep acting confused if you want, but then don''te banging on my door crying. You remind me of a certain little ice princess who doesn''t know what she wants."


    "Are you talking about the Lower Existence called Shangguan Bing Xue?"


    "Oh? I see you''ve already gotten to know the little brat."


    "...And I see that you seem to be not very fond of her."


    "Fond of that brat? Me? Stop joking."


    "By the way, what''s the deal with that Firmament Fragment?"


    "... If what you want to know is if it was me who buried Petra World and all the Fifth Order angels there then yes, it was me."


    "But why?"


    "For some reason it seems that no Higher Existence can see Earth until now, but I think an angel saw it not long after the world began to evolve... I''m not quite sure myself, but I couldn''t risk it."


    "I understand... If by any possibility they were to find out what that child is capable of it could bring him no end of trouble in the future."


    "That''s just the way it is. So, if you want to report it to His Majesty then go ahead, I don''t mind. If the worstes to the worst I''ll just quit the Demonic Army, it''s not like I''m going to die of old age anyway."


    "...That''s probably what you''re looking for, isn''t it? Some kind of excuse to fly away from the nest andnd in a different one."


    "...Who knows..."


    "You..."


    * * *


    As the two female Higher Existences who minutes ago had been fighting with their lives on the line for nearly two continuous days andunching extremely devastating attacks chatted friendly on their way to the now not-so-small bright blue, preparations to retake the naval base on the coast of Shanghai that had once been part of the People''s Liberation Army''s navy forces.


    "There were more than 250,000 troops stationed there before the apocalypse broke out, so I think it is correct for us to assume that they have all be zombies if they are still alive." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed to the star mark on the map on the table.


    "But, weren''t there more than 10 warships stationed there?" Feng Hong noticed immediately and didn''t hesitate to expose everything he knew thanks to being part of a big family in the past. "There was even a US Navy aircraft carrier if I remember correctly. That''s not to mention the military vehicles and heavy machine guns around the entire base... I think that''s more than enough for at least a group of humans to survive."


    "That might have been the case until a few days ago, but I''m afraid not anymore." Sun Ling sighed. She pointed to the waters on the map and said slowly, "Leaving aside the fact that even the strongest of past weapons have no effect against Third Order mutant beasts except nuclear missiles, the sea creatures of the Pacific have practically taken over the base now."


    "...What the hell do those water monsters want?" Feng Hong frowned tightly as he listened to Sun Ling''s reasoning.


    Sun Ling shook her head to indicate that she had no idea.


    "They probably want the power of warships?" Bai Zemin casuallymented, "Especially the power of the American aircraft carrier."


    "That''s..." Sun Ling wanted to refute him but found no valid reason to do so, and the more she thought about it the more it made sense: "... While it''s true that warship power isn''t of great use against Third Order mutant beasts, they still can damage them a bit, and Second Order ones would have to be careful."


    "And a nuke missile could seriously injure a Fourth Order powerhouse if the attack hits the target." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    She looked at Bai Zemin and said in a serious voice, "Our satellite caught an image 12 hours ago, take a look for yourself."


    "An image?"


    Feng Hong and the others exchanged confused looks as this was the first time they heard of this.


    Except for Sun Ling, none of them seemed to be very clear on what was going on.


    Bai Zemin took the photograph that Shangguan Bing Xue extended towards him, and although it was somewhat blurry and unclear as there were many waves and fog, there was something that was unmistakable right in the center.


    "...What the heck is this thing?"


    Bai Zemin had seen all sorts of monsters since he came into contact with the mysterious Soul Record. From insects the size of a house to wyverns and dragonkins that were rtives of the legendary dragons and huge snakes that were almost a kilometer long.


    But this was the first time his eyes seemed to be looking at a real legendary monster.


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and said in amazement, "Is it just me or does this thing look quite like the Leviathan of the Seas?"


    The Leviathan of the Seas was a mythological creature, the legend described it as a giant dragon-like monster that stretched for miles and swam in the deepest parts of the. It was also said to be one of the most powerful demons in hell as a reference to its extremely destructive power.


    "I don''t know if that thing is the real Leviathan or not, but it certainly looks too much like it." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    "... This thing is in the Fourth Order no matter how you look at it." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he looked at the image in his hands with narrowed eyes.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1025 The True Identity Of The ZombieLeader

    Riding on Little Snow''s back at over 5000 meters above sea level, Bai Zemin looked at the view below him and couldn''t help but whistle in admiration.


    "Those sea beasts sure are gambling big this time."


    On the ground, surrounding the entire naval base, what appeared to be tens of thousands if not hundreds of thousands of sea creatures were facing off against hundreds of thousands of uniformed zombies.


    "Even more surprising... Those zombies are learning to use human weapons." Shangguan Bing Xue pointed from behind him.


    Little Snow was veryrge so she had no problem fitting several people on her back.


    "Mhm..." Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings as he slowly said, "It''s probably the work of whoever is leading them."


    Previously, the reason why the Transcendent faction did not attack this naval base was precisely because there was suspicion of nuclear weaponry on one of the ships.


    But now that Bai Zemin evolved into the Second Order, Shangguan Bing Xue went ahead and nned everything to regain control of the naval base and take over the American aircraft carrier.


    She really was his best partner when it came to understanding what he needed and anticipating his future moves.


    ...


    On the ground, zombies dressed in military uniforms belonging to China''s nautical forces raised their guns and opened fire on the countless crabs the size of a human face and lobsters the size of a table crawling seemingly with no end in sight towards them.


    The smaller caliber bullets simply bounced off as they struck the shells of the crabs and mutant lobsters, however, the medium andrge caliber bullets took care of turning thousands of sea creatures per second into sieves.


    Even though thousands of crabs and mutant lobsters writhed on the ground shrieking in pain if they did not die immediately, their bloodshot-eyedrades took it upon themselves to continue forward, and using the numerical advantage they had pressed the zombie troops back step by step.


    The pincers and tongs of the mutant lobsters and crabs were lethal weapons, and although these creatures were not particrly strong in general their physical attack power and ability to prate armor were frighteningly high even beingparable to those of level 30 soul evolvers.


    Fortunately for the low-level zombies, they did not know the meaning let alone the feeling of pain. Although their legs were cut in half by the tongs and pincers of the sea beasts, the zombies that fell to the ground continued to pull the trigger of their weapons until they ran out of ammunition or until they were finally cut into dozens of pieces and killed after being tackled by dozens of crabs and lobsters.


    At the same time that the Unssified mutant creatures were fighting each other, the Agility-type and Strength-type First Order zombies were making use of their significantly more advanced bodies to take on giant ck-scaled fish with eight legs in a seemingly desperate attempt to stop their advance.


    The most terrifying were naturally the Second Order zombies that already had enough intelligence to understand and speak a few words.


    A dozen Second Order zombies with rustic swords and spears made of white bones activated potent skills as they faced off the more than twenty sharks and swordfish, all of them Second Order with powerful physical abilities.


    Blood and flesh flew everywhere along with bone fragments and broken limbs making not only the smell unpleasant but the sight even worse.


    The sound of gunfire along with attacks from the powerhouses on both sides echoed noisily for over two hours before the first major change on the battlefield finally urred.


    ...


    In the sky.


    "Look over there, they seem to be getting more serious now." Shangguan Bing Xue leaned forward and extended her hand to point in the direction of the sea, but she seemed not to notice that her movement caused the front of her body to press on Bai Zemin''s wide back.


    He didn''t seem to notice either, or rather just ignored it as it was impossible not to feel the softness caressing the muscles under his shoulder des.


    After what happened while ying Dark Room that day, many physical barriers seemed to have gotten a lot thinner between the two of them and now they no longer bothered about seemingly insignificant things.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and looked off into the distance where threerge waves rose practically at the same time, towering over 200 meters each.


    Soon, three Third Order creatures revealed themselves, and when they appeared the zombies froze as if whoever was controlling it felt fear.


    One of them was arge sea snake over 700 meters long. The beast was covered in a thickyer of viscous liquid running over its blue scales and it looked extremely intimidating with its giant teeth coated in fresh blood.


    The second sea beast turned out to be a blue-ringed octopus over 200 meters tall. The creature''s tentacles resembled breathing as if alive as they repeatedly twitched and the blue-colored rings around its body glowed brightly in a particrly menacing manner.


    The third beast was a huge jellyfish over 500 meters tall. The beast was surrounded by thick armor of blue lightning, and behind it were at least 100,000 mutant jellyfish awaiting itsmand to advance and join the war on the maind.


    As the three mutant Third Order beasts appeared, Bai Zemin noticed that the Leader of these zombie troops was clearly scared since for an instant it seemed as if the connection of the unknown Leader with the zombie army was severed.


    Seeing him getting up on Little Snow''s back, Shangguan Bing Xue slightly moved backwards and asked in puzzlement, "What are you doing?"


    "No, I think something is not right." Bai Zemin took out a Rank 2 heavy chest te from his storage ring and while equipping it quickly exined, "Bing Xue, it seems that the Leader is the only Third Order zombie here. If that''s the case I''m afraid it will be impossible to stop that giant monster that was spotted by our satellite."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this as she soon understood what he meant.


    "That means that if the Zombie Leader is cornered there is a possibility that it will fire one or even more nuclear missiles."


    "That''s how it is." Bai Zemin nodded.


    The terror of nuclear weapons was no longer their powerful detonation nor their terrifying shockwave, the real fear of Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue was in the radiation that would spreadter and make it impossible to approach the affected area for at least 100 years.<sub> </sub>


    Even Fourth Order soul evolvers could do nothing against the radiation that weakened and subsequently consumed records. Of course, a Third or Fourth Order soul evolver would not die from a few hours out in the open exposed radioactive zone, but they certainly could not stay long or they would begin to get weaker and weaker quickly.


    Suddenly, the giant sea snake lunged forward with its keen eyes fixed on therge central building that surprisingly was still standing even though the world had evolved repeatedly.


    "Why doesn''t the Zombie Leader fire the torpedoes and missiles from the warships?" Bai Zemin was surprised as he watched the sea split in two and churned at the abrupt but fast movements of the sea creature.


    Just then and as if responding to Bai Zemin, three whistles sounded from the distance, and in an instant three shes of light shot out from one of the warships.


    "It''s opening fire."


    The speed of the giant sea snake was truly astonishing as it slithered through the water with agility while the missiles were only slightly slower inparison.


    The beast could clearly sense danger as at the first glimpse of the three missiles it opened its mouth and discharged threerge green orbs.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    Two of the missiles exploded immediately after being hit in mid-flight, but the third managed to continue its track only slightly disturbed by the superimposed shockwave of the two previous explosions.


    BOOM!!!


    The giant sea snake let out a sharp hiss of pain and its head tilted back after being hit in the neck by the missile, and after the cloud of smoke was blown away by the strong winds a car-sized hole was revealed just below the monster''s mouth.


    Although the hole was insignificantpared to itsrge size, the pain the sea snake felt was evident by the sight of scorched flesh and red blood running between the broken scales.


    The giant sea snake was not stopped by the pain, quite the contrary. Its movement speed skyrocketed and using the power of the giant waves to its advantage it managed to counter the next shotsing from the shore.


    At this rate, it wouldn''t take more than five seconds to close the total distance and reach the building!


    It was right at that moment when Bai Zemin''smander''s ring lit up and Sun Ling''s anxious voice rang out, "Bai Zemin, don''t let that beast destroy the building! We have a change of situation here!"


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s expressions changed noticeably when they heard Sun Ling''s urgent tone of voice, and they both realized that there was no time to ask questions and wait for answers as the sea snake was simply too fast!


    Bai Zemin knew that a normal attack would not be able to close the distance before the giant snake reached the shore so without hesitation he struck at lightning speed the space in front of him a hundred times!


    "Void Fist!"


    Void Fist was not Bai Zemin''s most powerful skill in terms of damage, but it was certainly the one that traveled the fastest as it literally seemed to cut space in two and avoid every obstacle until it reached its target.


    Rumble!!!


    The atmosphere rumbled, and just a second before the sea creature mmed its giant tail into the building its body was sent flying backwards with blood and flesh sttering everywhere.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    The beast roared in pain as 1/4 of its tail waspletely destroyed at the same time as it struck the water violently after flying over 2000 meters, raising a huge wave that shook the surroundings mercilessly.


    The intervention of a third party was undoubtedly not foreseen by either the zombies or the sea beasts as for a few seconds the battle came to a pause while each side assimted what had just happened.


    "Sun Ling, report." Bai Zemin ordered in a deep voice as this was not in their ns.


    "We made a mistake. There is no Zombie Leader at all." Sun Ling''s voice sounded as surprised as Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were to hear her words.


    "What? That''s impossible." Shangguan Bing Xue approached Bai Zemin''s ring and said in a cold voice, "If there is no Zombie Leader then how can it be possible for those unintelligent zombies to be able to raise modern weapons and fight as a team?"


    "... You''d better see for yourselves." Sun Ling seemed to sigh on the other side, and an instantter Bai Zemin felt that someone was trying to share an image directly to him from the ck ring from which he could control all themunications of his faction.


    He epted it without hesitation, and without dy, a holographic image shot forward from one of the golden runes of themander''s ring.


    What Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue saw shocked them to the core of their bones, because if what they were thinking was true then they had just found probably one of the greatest treasures that could exist in the entire world.


    With Sun Ling, Bai Shilin, and Luo Ning locking her in a triangle so that they could attack immediately if necessary, a very little girl who couldn''t have been more than 7 years old was looking at them with her eyes as wide as spotlights and her body trembling like that of a scared little baby bunny.


    "This little kid seems to have trouble with speech, it''s probably the side effect of whatever it is she''s seen and lived through all this time. But, she''s definitely human."


    As Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other in shock, Sun Ling sighed.


    "The spiritual wave that controls the army of over two hundred thousand zombies is being released by this girl... She is the true leader of the zombie army."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1026 Bai Zemin Level 100 Vs Third Hell General Level 299 (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin''s group had nned to sneak into the building to ambush the Zombie Leader, and by killing it the zombies would immediately lose the only intelligent being who gave them orders and could organize them as a real army.


    By aplishing this, the Transcendent faction''s assault team would not have to worry about missiles from the warships and could rest easy in the fact that the Zombie Leader would no longer have the capacity tounch a nuclear missile in the midst of his desperation.


    Those in charge of killing the Zombie Leader were Sun Ling, Bai Shilin, and Luo Ning. With the strength of these threedies, even a level 180-190 soul evolver would sumb.


    On the other hand, while the three of them suppressed and took the life of the Zombie Leader, Wen Yun and Wen Yan would head to the midpoint between all the warships focusing mainly on the American aircraft carrier with Liang Jiang acting as the guardian. This was because the twin sisters had a rather unusual ss that made them very precious stocks for this particr type of circumstance.


    However, the fact that the Zombie Leader turned out to be a human, a little kid who appeared to be no more than 7 years old, was something that Bai Zemin and the others did not count on at all.


    "Sun Ling, are you sure that the spiritual wave that controls the zombies is being released by that little kid?" Bai Zemin asked in a deep voice.


    One needed to remember that apart from there being an army of over 200.000 zombies there were also a dozen Second Order zombies!


    Although a Second Order powerhouse meant nothing in Bai Zemin''s eyes as one p was enough to make them explode into a bloody mist, this did not mean that they were insignificant; in fact, they were second to the Third Order pirs that kept the faction standing.


    "It''s definitely this girl." Sun Ling''s voice came from one of themander''s ring runes, and as Bai Zemin looked at the image of the girl trembling in fear with eyes filled with wariness and panic as she looked at the unknown people in front of her he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Life really is mysterious." He shook his head.


    "...Bai Zemin, we can''t let that little girl fall into someone else''s hands." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned and said in a serious voice, "Her ability to control zombies is too dangerous. If someone with evil intentions somehow gets her trust through the use of sweet words it would be a catastrophe for the whole world."


    "...I know." He nodded. "Even though we managed to expel and kill the zombies from China practically for the most part, most of the world is overflowing with them."


    Besides... Since the other party was just such a young girl, Bai Zemin doubted with all his heart that she could have any evil thoughts. She was probably just doing what she was doing out of fear and used what she could as her only method of defense to survive after experiencing who knows how many horrifying things for who knows how long.


    "Wait, if the Zombie Leader is that girl then how is it possible for her to know the workings of the warships and order them to fire?" Bai Zemin suddenly pointed out.


    "Hai hai, big brother, this is Wen Yun!"


    A sweet and pleasant but somewhat mischievous voice came from themander''s ring just at that moment.


    "Yan and I are with Grandpa Jiang at the designated point. Can you see us?"


    Bai Zemin looked toward a certain part of the base that was dangerously close to the shore, and amidst thousands of crabs and lobsters, he managed to faintly make out two little girls in a clearing made by enemy corpses.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Wen Yun- Cough! Cough! Cough! I am only 25! Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    That was Liang Jiang who was currently swinging his dagger nonstop, wiping out hundreds of enemies per second with ease and not allowing the Wen twin sisters to be attacked.


    The Wen twins had very simr jobs, and although under normal circumstances they might not be very useful the reality was that whenever the conditions presented they could both be lethal war machines; especially when they were together.


    Both sisters were soul evolvers above level 70 at the moment, and while Wen Yan was able to control virtually any technology from the past Wen Yun''s ability was to control any heat weapon below the Annihtion level.


    "Wen Yun, was it you who fired those missiles?" Bai Zemin asked in astonishment.


    "Hehe! Pretty amazing isn''t it?" Wen Yun sounded excited despite the situation.


    Just at that moment, a deep and angry voice sounded from several kilometers further down the coast.


    "Human King, stay back. This is a battle between my Sea n and the Zombie Race. There is no room for your Human Race!"


    The voice echoed and thundered like lightning, and as this being spoke dozens of waves over 50 meters high rose up at the same time as a great pressure was released from the distance.


    "Ah!"


    "B- Big brother-"


    "Ugh..."


    "Bai Zemin, it''s that monster from the image!"


    "L-Leader, I can''t move..."


    "Neither can I..."


    "Leader!"


    ...


    The frightened and slightly pained voices of Bai Zemin''s team rang out at the same time as Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed for the worse and her features turned slightly pale.


    "... That monster seems to be even stronger than Thao Zhi." She said with concern as she inadvertently nced at Bai Zemin waiting to see his reaction.


    "... And I am far stronger than I was when I fought Thao Zhi." Bai Zemin snorted coldly and for the first time since he learned it activated Shadow Control.


    "Shadow Wings."


    At the same time as Bai Zemin''s cold voice fell, his shadow that was projected on Little Snow''s back suddenly twisted strangely and under Shangguan Bing Xue''s wide eyes crawled across his legs, thighs, lower back, and finally stopped at the shoulder de area.


    In less than two seconds, Bai Zemin''s shadow had be a physical thing that could be touched. From both sides of his back, two ash-gray wings, each over two meters long, stretched out and opened wide to the sides.


    "Little Snow, support Bing Xue. Bing Xue, I leave the orders to you. Taking control over the American carrier along with that girl are the highest priority right after your lives!"<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin didn''t wait for a reply, but at the same time as he jumped off Little Snow''s back, he caught a hint of Shangguan Bing Xue''s worried voice.


    "Be careful, make sure you get back at any cost!"


    Again using Shadow Control, Bai Zemin made the gray wings on his back give a powerful p and his plummeting body suddenly gained momentum, shooting forward like a missile and reaching the shore in a jiffy.


    ''Hey... this is really impressive.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed and his heart pounded as he looked at the world beneath his feet in awe.


    This waspletely different from when he used the muscles in his body to create tremors that solidified steps of air around him, this was true flying!


    Although Bai Zemin was relying on a skill to aplish this, he was actually flying like a bird!


    Flying through the skies was always one of the greatest desires of every human being, but the most that could be achieved was using nes or zeppelins; never at the level of birds that could move with total freedom while feeling the wind howling in their ears and caressing their faces.


    Yet he was doing just that at this moment!


    The strangest thing of all was that in the past Bai Zemin had tried to do the same thing with Blood Maniption, but for some strange reason, it didn''t work. The umted blood weighed too much to keep him in the sky floating, but his shadow didn''t weigh at all!


    "I don''t care if you''re King or if you''re Cub, you think you can simply order me to retreat from my own territory and do as you please?"


    Although Bai Zemin''s voice was not loud, the powermanded by his tone, aura, and words was in no way inferior to that of the creature hidden in the depths far from the sea shore.


    "Retreat or die! Anyone who dares to invade my territory will be mercilessly in!"


    Rumble...


    Just Bai Zemin''sst bellow was enough to make the sea more than 4000 meters below rumble and the clouds in the sky exploded outward as if they were fleeing in fright.


    After a few seconds of silence, the angry but confident voice of the sea creature from before rang out again, this time much clearer and more imposing than before.


    "Such arrogance... You''re just a Second Order soul evolver but you dare to threaten me? Awesome, let the sea be your eternal resting ce!"


    Rumble!!!!!


    At the same time as the sea water began to churn more violently than ever and colossal-sized waves were rising uncontrobly everywhere, Bai Zemin saw in the distance what appeared to be a wave thatpletely dwarfed the already terrifying waves that were forming near the shore and mming into each other creating terrifying bangs.


    1... 2... 3... 4... 5 seconds.


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned into one of surprise when even after five seconds the creature still did not reveal its full body, and the wave in the distance had already grown more than 2000 meters high!


    BOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin quickly looked down as he heard a huge explosion, and amidst extremely hot yellow mes he spotted Feng Hong facing the terrifying electric jellyfish while the Third Order sea beast''s little brothers charged towards the maind to fight against the zombies and human troops.


    On the other battlefield, Shangguan Bing Xue riding Little Snow held the other two Third Order sea beasts in check with rtive ease, but it was clear that most of her focus was set on the distance as her eyes stared with growing shock at the yet-to-be-revealed beast.


    "My God..."


    "God preserve us..."


    "Y- Yun..."


    "Ya- Yan, don''t cry!"


    "W- What is- What is this creature?!"


    ...


    At the same time asrge amounts of water finally fell back into the ocean in the form of waterfalls drawn back by the Earth''s gravity, Bai Zemin stared in amazement at what had to be thergest body he had ever seen in his entire life.


    Ignoring how much more was hidden beneath the ocean, the beast before Bai Zemin towered by at least 5.000 meters into the sky. Its still-wet body was covered by a thick armor of aqua-green scales with terrifying spines on the sides and back that were as big as skyscrapers. Its wide open mouth revealing sharp and extremelyrge teeth by itself was huge enough to devour the Third Order sea snake that was about 1000 meters long.


    The creature looked even more terrifying than a true dragon, and its appearance was at least 80% simr to that of the legendary Leviathan.


    "Now that His Majesty has been released... I am free too."


    The beast''s voice was a lot more powerful and clear now that he was on the surface, and just from hearing him speak Bai Zemin felt his ears booming.


    "My idea was to take this base only... but now changed my mind."


    The beast''s green eyes glowed as it stared at Bai Zemin who was no different than a speck of dustpared to his massive size.


    "I''ll eat your records to start the day!"


    The Leviathan''s words sounded in the form of a roar, and despite the distance of at least 20 kilometers, Bai Zemin could feel his body being pressed back as his hair pped fiercely.


    This was by far the most powerful enemy Bai Zemin had faced to date.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1027 Bai Zemin Level 100 Vs Third HellGeneral Level 299 (Part 2-Last)

    "Eat my records?"


    The wings behind Bai Zemin opened wide and with a single thought from him, they abruptly closed before immediately opening and repeating the same process.


    His body shot forward at explosive speed and in an instant he was making use of every point of Agility and Strength to move faster than he would be able to on solid ground.


    "Let me see what kind of power you have to eat my records then!" Bai Zemin pointed forward and from his fingertip shot out a tiny ball of deep blue fire.


    The giant Leviathan opened his mouth wide and his eyes glowed. An instantter, an extremely thick beam of bright sky-blue energy rumbled and split space in two.


    From a distance, the energy beam fired by the Leviathan appeared to be something out of a fantasy movie due to its size, and it could even be seen from a distance of over 50 kilometers.


    The most surprising thing was that this giant energy beam suddenly seemed to meet an invisible wall in the middle of its path, because when it was 50% away from closing the distance and hitting Bai Zemin it just exploded.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Bright shes of lightning and blue mes flew everywhere while the raging sea shook as if a magnitude 10 earthquake was shaking the entire world.


    The waves resulting from the sh between the two magical attacks were so terrifying that they even hit the shore, affecting the other battlefields.


    Many sea creatures and zombies were crushed to death after being hit by the fierce tsunamis, but the humans were lucky to have Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice wall protecting their lives.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin broke through the cloud of chaos caused by the collision of the two attacks and his body shed as he charged straight towards the giant monster.


    The closer he got, the more he realized how massive the size of this monster was. Even more terrifying, however, was the fact that even after moving more than 20 kilometers deep into the ocean he still did not reach the physical body of the beast!


    The size difference was simply immense!


    "Ovep Regeneration."


    At the same time as Bai Zemin muttered to himself, the Leviathan seemed to let out a snort.


    The beast opened his mouth wide, and in less than a second, a new beam of energy even more powerful than the previous one rumbled as it flew towards Bai Zemin with frightening uracy.


    Bai Zemin responded by striking over 500 times in less than a second, activating Void Fist in the direction of the enemy''s magical attack.


    The two attacks met halfway again, and an explosion even louder than the previous one caused the waters to once again churn wildly.


    Rumble...!!!


    The Leviathan seemed intent on attacking again, but his eyes widened in amazement as he saw right before him appear the young human who had previously been more than 5 kilometers distant.


    Recing Agility with Strength this time, Bai Zemin activated Gravity Maniption x60 while fiercely punching downward, "Clench your teeth!!"


    BBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!!!!!


    BOOM!!!!!!!


    Like a meteorite falling from the atmosphere and under the disbelieving eyes of the human troops watching from the shore, the giant body of the Leviathan seemed to have been hit by a small golden bullet, and in an instant, his more than 5000-meter figure was pushed straight down into the ocean.


    RUMBLE!!!!!!


    Looking at the wave whose size was impossible to measure with the naked eye creating a giant shadow that seemed to cover the world as it moved towards the shore, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face turned slightly pale.


    She extended both hands forward and urgently activated the full power of her Ice Maker skill.


    "Freeze!!!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue could feel her Mana rapidly diminishing but she didn''t care. Her beautiful blue eyes were fixed on therge wave at least 6000 meters high that was slowly starting to slow down as it froze from the middle to the sides, up, and down.


    If that thing hit the shore with the force of momentum it carried the result would be the disappearance of 1/4 of Shanghai City and at least 90% of those present would have their bodiespletely ttened!


    ROAR!!!!


    "YOU IGNORANT BRAT, YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY PISSED ME OFF!"


    Inside the only standing building, Sun Ling felt her world revolve and for an instant, her vision went nk.


    The colossal beast''s furious roar had been enough to leave Wu Yijun''s mother and Luo Ning, both Third Order soul evolvers, stunned.


    If the people inside the building were affected then those outside naturally suffered even more.


    The sea creatures copsed, the Wen sisters directly fainted, and Liang Jiang lost his grip on his dagger as he staggered forward.


    Among the humans, only Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Hong who had enough magic power to withstand the spiritual shock stood their ground.


    In the building, Bai Shilin looked at Luo Ning worriedly, but the girl was smart and stared with her big ck eyes fixedly at the little girl who looked more and more frightened as she looked into deep water with wide eyes.


    "Ah... Ah..." The 7-year-old girl''s mouth opened and closed as if she wanted to say something but seemed to be having trouble doing so.


    In the distance, several miles away from the shoreline.


    BOOM!!!!


    The giant figure of the Leviathan emerged again, but this time with great fury.


    The beast did not stop but with surprisingly high Agility charged straight towards Bai Zemin who happened to be in the way.


    "Bring it on!" Bai Zemin snorted and instead of retreating he gave a loud p with his head pointing downwards, and a moment before colliding with the rising beast he activated Gravity Maniption x60 at the same time his left fist was covered by Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a dragon w.


    "Die!"


    It only took a blink of an eye for the two to sh.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!....


    The massive body of the Leviathan that had risen all the way back from the depths like a colossal dragon suddenly stopped in mid-elevation, and from a distance, the only thing that could be seen as an obstacle was a small golden glow whose size was even smaller than the beast''s smallest scale.


    Roar!!!!!...


    The scales on the top of the Leviathan''s head broke into pieces and sank inward. Fragments of red bloody flesh sttered everywhere, covering Bai Zemin''s body and turning part of the water bright scarlet.


    At the same time as the creature involuntarily roared in pain and his body swayed, the ring-shaped shock wave spread outward and reached the shore at record speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Zombies and sea beasts alike exploded into pieces and their bodies soon turned into bloody mist after being hit by the shock wave and even those who had already surpassed level 25 suffered horrible deaths!


    Seeing the shock wavepletely visible to the naked eye approaching, Sun Ling''s face turned terribly pale and without hesitation, she grabbed Luo Ning, and as she ran towards the window she urgently shouted, "Little Shilin, grab the little girl and leave the building!"


    Bai Shilin could sense the urgency in Sun Ling''s voice and knew that she was a person close to her family so she quickly did as she was asked.


    She ignored the girl''s screams and with a loud stomp, she smashed straight through the wall, crossing hundreds of meters in an instant thanks to her monstrous physical strength.


    Not even a secondter, the building was hit by the shockwave and even though it had already been greatly weakened after traveling so many kilometers from the point of impact to the shore it was still enough to smash half of the building withplete ease.


    Boom!!!!


    In the sky, Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was pale as a sheet. She had just consumed 95% of her remaining Mana to save everyone''s lives... because if not for her the warhead missiles on the American carrier would have all exploded together after being hit by the shockwave!


    She stood on Little Snow''s back and unsheathed Perfect Storm while shouting into themunicator in her left hand: "Surname Bai, are you insane?! You have to get that monster away from here or we''ll all end up dead!"


    More than 20 kilometers deep in the ocean, Bai Zemin''s face was pale as a sheet as well while looking towards the shore with lingering fear.


    Just now... He did not expect something like this at all. Even he would have died like a miserable dog if several nuclear missiles exploded all together!


    "S- Sorry!" He hurriedly apologized and gritted his teeth as he red at the giant Leviathan writhing all over the ce.


    The sea was a mess, to say the least.


    "Goddammit, you turned out to be just a pure big mouth in the end!" Bai Zemin cursed before diving down in search of his enemy.


    The Leviathan was in great pain but the fury in his heart was as great as his physical body, and upon seeing his hated enemy charge towards him he immediately opened his mouth wide.


    "DIE!!!"


    Dozens of bright sky-blue energy beams not at all weaker than the previous two flew from inside the monster''s wide-open mouth, taking Bai Zemin by surprise.


    "Scram!" Bai Zemin extended his right hand at the same time as he activated Gravity Maniption in reverse to its full power.


    Although this did greatly weaken the power of the lightning-covered beams, it was not enough to stop thempletely, and soon Bai Zemin was hit by several of them.<sub> </sub>


    His body was sent flying backwards more than two kilometers, and when he finally managed to stabilize himself with a fierce pping he was not surprised to find that his chest te had turned into a pile of waste.


    What surprised Bai Zemin was that even though he had some burns on his skin, it was still far from the damage he expected to receive; VERY far.


    ''... It seems that my race evolution is not as simple as I thought.''


    Feeling extremely proud and happy in his heart, Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a spear and Bai Zemin dashed forward at full speed.


    "What-!"


    Roared!!!!!


    The Leviathan''s words were stuck in his throat and he had no time to voice his disbelief at the fact that a small human could take his magical attack with only mild burns because just as the first word left his mouth a sharp pain from his right eye made him roar to the sky in agony.


    Blue mes zed around Bai Zemin''s body and kept away all matter that would have covered him after he turned the beast''s right eye into mashed potatoes upon piercing it with his spear, and just as the creature roared he drew Annihtion of the Falling Sky from the empty cavity and with a 360-degree spin struck the Leviathan with the back of the spear.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!....


    The ferocious blow forced the creature back as his body bent backwards, but Bai Zemin did not stop and continued to attack with increasing ferocity.


    The Leviathan naturally did not allow himself to be hit silently, but even though his body was very heavy and Bai Zemin could only force him backwards little by little it was more than clear who had the upper hand between the two of them.


    From the shore, Sun Ling stared wide-eyed at the scene of an apocalyptic-sized monster, the most terrifying beast she had ever seen in her entire life, being beaten deeper and deeper into the ocean waters by a tiny golden dot practically impossible to see from a distance.


    "This has got to be a joke..." She muttered in shock.


    BOOM!!!!...


    BOOOOOMMM!!!!....


    RUMBLE!!!!!!....


    ...


    Laser beams flew everywhere shattering the skies; dozens of them pierced the clouds per second.


    However, the mighty and seemingly invincible Leviathan with his imposing size and terrifying physical defense continued to be pressed deeper and deeper into the ocean until 20 minutester he finally disappeared from everyone''s line of sight despite being a creature over 5000 meters tall.


    Bai Shilin seemed to have forgotten about the little girl as she waved her fists in the air while hopping and pping her hands happily.


    As for the little girl, she continued to stare wide-eyed at everything around her, especially the beams of bright azure light along with the golden shes flickering in the distance along with the constant rumbling of the atmosphere provoked by constant explosions.


    Although there were still giant waves rising beyond the horizon, by the time these waves reached the shore they had already weakened too much and therefore they were no longer a problem for the soul evolvers there.


    As for Bai Zemin and his battle against the Leviathan...


    BBBBOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!!....


    The beast''s neck hit the turbulent waters heavily after being kicked directly in the jaw. Blood and flesh sshed everywhere, and one of the giant teeth flew out hundreds of feet before falling with a loud bang into the ocean.


    Bai Zemin pped his wings and backed off a bit to look at his enemy intently for the first time since he started beating him practically senseless, and the first thing he noticed was something that made him frown.


    "...How much Health does this monster have?"


    Bai Zemin was sure that he had attacked at least 1.000.000 times during the past 40 minutes, but the Leviathan still looked considerably strong despite the fact that practically every scale on his body was either broken and bloodstained or with pieces of broken flesh stuck on his own spikes.


    Seeing that the creature was still struggling to stand upright again, Bai Zemin snorted grumpily and waved his left hand outward, "You damn monster, I''m tired of ying with you."


    SWOOSH!!! SWOOSH!!!!


    SWOOSH!!! SWOOSH!!!


    SWOOSH!! SWOOSH!!!


    ...


    Roar!!!


    The Leviathan roared in fury and pain as hundreds of huge blood chains coiled around his body. His own blood solidified into chains that not only restricted his movements but also began to drain his Mana, curtail his magical power, and as if that wasn''t enough to cause him great pain as they were filled with thick, long thorns!


    "Just a little human! You''re just a little human! Why?! Why is your physical body so strong?! Why can you break my Empyrean Scales?! Who the hell are you?!"


    The Leviathan twisted and actually managed to crack the blood chains with his terrifying physical strength, but the chains used his own Mana to strengthen and self-repair so the addition of Bai Zemin''s Mana and magical power made the beast experience his worst nightmare as he could not get his freedom back.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were cold as he stared at the beast, wondering what to do next.


    "I see!!! You must be one of them!!! You must be one of those ants that oppose His Majesty''s power aren''t you!!! Hahahaha!!!"


    Bai Zemin had no idea what the Leviathan was saying, but he naturally deduced that he was probably referring to one of the five monsters of antiquity that he had to kill.


    "It''s no use, no use at all!!! His Majesty''s power is absolute and there are still two above me who are more powerful!" The Leviathan seemed to know what his fate would be but he did not look sad or fearful. "Kill me, kill me and absorb my records! That way I will be part of you and I will see you die and then be absorbed by His Majesty!"


    "...You seem to be quite loyal." Bai Zemin shook his head as he realized that he wouldn''t be able to get any information at all out of there. "Then let''s save time."


    He had already made his decision, and although he would be sacrificing a lot of Soul Power the reality was that right now he mainly needed to strengthen his faction.


    ''Or else everything I built with so much effort will copse like sandcastles.'' And Bai Zemin could not afford such a thing.


    Under the subjugated Leviathan''s one wide-open eye, Bai Zemin pped his wings and turned into a blur, reaching the beast''s forehead in an instant.


    "Let go of me and fight! Do you dare?!" The Leviathan writhed, and though his mouth was tightly sealed his voice still spread far and wide like a thunderp on a hot summer''s day.


    Bai Zeminnded above the beast''s mouth, at mid-eye level, and though the Leviathan was shaking hard he stood as firm as Mount Thai.


    "Sorry, but I have other ns for your records."


    "W- What do you mean by that..." Leviathan suddenly stopped all his struggling as he felt a bad premonition.


    "You''ll see... You''ll see." Bai Zemin muttered as he winced.


    "You..." The beast''s left eye opened wide when he saw half of the left arm and part of the left leg of the young human standing on his head turn into pools of blood, "You fought against me with your body uplete?!"


    Bai Zemin did not reply but silently activated Drain Life, and at the same time as he and the beast were surrounded by a halo of pale green light, the two feltpletely different things.


    "What?! You''re devouring my Health directly to heal yourself?!"


    "Bingo." Bai Zemin whispered with his eyes closed before sighing.


    He could feel how the strong vitality of the Leviathan in conjunction with Restoration and Ovep Regeneration increasing his Health stat by another 7700 points worked wonders on his body.


    The minor magical wounds and burns he had suffered earlier were healed within seconds, and two minutester Bai Zemin opened his eyes again with an excited smile.


    "This is really amazing." He clenched and closed his left fist before looking at his fully regenerated left leg, "I thought it would take me at least two or three more months in the Collector''s Pocket World... but to think that I woulde across a treasure like you!"


    "You bastard...!"


    Despite being much weaker and no longer having the same strength as before to struggle with such intensity, the Leviathan was surprisingly still well enough to curse.


    "Don''t worry..." Bai Zemin extended his right hand outward and a sh of blood-red light covered his entire arm up to his shoulder, "I have something much bigger nned for someone like you."


    "... What are you doi-! Stop!!!"


    The Leviathan could definitely feel his deepest records tremble with fear as Bai Zemin activated Record Devastation, and heeding that terror born from deep within his soul the beast tried to break free using strength he didn''t know he had left.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin was in peak condition and all the wounds he had suffered earlier recovered 100% after using Drain Life.


    "You couldn''t present a real challenge before, do you really think you can do it now?" Bai Zemin scoffed and with a lightning-fast movement pierced through the monster''s forehead easily.


    There was no blood, no bang, no break, and no wound... Bai Zemin''s arm enveloped by the blood-colored light simply pierced the Leviathan''s body and sank like a stone causing ripples and disappearing into the bottom of the sea.


    No matter how hard the Leviathan struggled, all his efforts were futile and it wasn''t long before the strength used to try to free himself began to plummet.


    High in the sky, invisible to all living things on Earth, two beautiful females with raven wings on their backs watched with wide eyes in shock at what was happening more than 100 kilometers away from the ocean shore.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    A/N: ... I think this is the longest chapter I''ve ever written, it''s equivalent to 2 chapters >.<


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1028 Soul Record & Record Devastation

    After their battle to the death in which Lilith decided to leave Fire Sorrow alive and thetter came to realize that she might be wrong, both women headed straight to Earth and easily reached China once they passed through the atmosphere covered by a thickyer of mana.


    It wasn''t too difficult for them to find Bai Zemin, but Lilith couldn''t believe what she was sensing.


    "What''s wrong? It seems as if you are feeling the aura of an unknown person and not the one you im to love." That was what Fire Sorrow said at that moment when she noticed the surprise in Lilith''s eyes, but Lilith didn''t say anything in return.


    She just sped up to get to the scene as fast as possible.


    And in the end, it turned out that the surprise Lilith received was a lot bigger than she expected.


    ? "Second Order... That little scoundrel actually managed to evolve while I was away." She watched in amazement as Bai Zemin restrained the massive creature with his attacks, forcing it to retreat deeper and deeper into the ocean.


    "Oh? Does that mean he was a Lower Existence of the First Order until no more than a few months ago?" Fire Sorrow asked with her bright eyes fixed on the magnificent scene before her.


    Lucifer and Medes at their peak while in the Second Order were definitely not capable of doing what Bai Zemin was doing against the Leviathan. This was not because they were both too weak, quite the contrary they were so frighteningly powerful that being at level 100 they could fight and even kill level 250 soul evolvers.


    But level 299? Totally and absolutely impossible.


    Especially not against a beast with such magical ability and physical body terrifying enough to survive the impact of several Annihtion level sts.


    "... I wonder how high that child''s stats are." Fire Sorrow muttered in awe and growing interest.


    Seeing Bai Zeminpletely overpower a Fourth Order beast at the intermediate stage, an especially strong one at that, naturally made Lilith feel incredibly proud and happy just as a wife would for her husband''s aplishments. However, there was also a bit of regret andment in her eyes.


    It was true that she was the one who had spent the most amount of time together with Bai Zemin since the apocalypse began for him and all living beings on the, but Lilith knew in her heart that she had missed many important and crucial moments in his life; moments that he was able to share with other people like Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun.


    Because no matter how much the two of them ignored the words ''Lower Existence - Higher Existence'', the difference was there; levels, Order, race, power, types of freedoms, and a lot more.


    Lilith wondered what kind of difficulties he had experienced toplete thesest requirements... How difficult was his battle against that Fourth Order enemy? The simple fact of feeling that his two left limbs were actually fake prosthetics made of blood caused the existence known as Bloody Subus who changed the course and fate of the war between the Demonic Army and the Golden Domain to feel extremely tearful.


    After that, Fire Sorrow pointed out several things but Lilith was no longer listening to her. Her beautiful ruby-colored eyes were fixed on her beloved''s every move as if there was nothing else but him in life capable of catching her attention.


    The two females had arrived when the battle between Bai Zemin and the Leviathan had already begun, and therefore neither of them knew at the time that someone capable of controlling zombies, a 7-year-old human, was now among the ranks of the Transcendent faction.


    Approximately 40 minutester, returning to the present, the disbelief felt by Lilith and Fire Sorrow reached such high levels that they probably only got to feel a few times in their lives.


    Seeing Bai Zemin using Drain Life to support his recovery and regeneration rate did not surprise Lilith that much since she was fully aware of the existence of such a skill; she had been by his side when he obtained it after all.


    Fire Sorrow was surprised as even though Drain Life wasn''t a skill as peculiar as the esis-Control-Maker-Maniption type skills, it was still a very rare skill. But most of her surprise came from the fact that even if Drain Life was a good skill it still shouldn''t be enough to help someone regenerate limbs!


    This was because Fire Sorrow didn''t know about the existence of Restoration and wasn''t aware of how terrifying Bai Zemin''s stats were or what the true effect of Ovep Regeneration was.


    But what happened next was the real cherry on top to decorate the cake of amazement.


    Level 299


    Level 298<sub> </sub>


    Level 297


    ...


    Level 250


    ...


    Level 201


    ...


    Level 173


    ...


    "That''s...!" Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted fiercely and her face turned pale as a sheet.


    Even Lilith subconsciously took half a step back as she watched the scene in front of her in utter shock.


    "How could this be possible... How could this be possible... Why..?" Both Lilith and Fire Sorrow could feel the level of the massive beast in the ocean plummeting ever since Bai Zemin buried his left arm in its forehead.


    "That child has already started to experience racial evolutions?! Impossible! He''s just in the Second Order!" Fire Sorrow eximed and shook her head with her eyes always fixed on the scene unfolding in the distance.


    Lilith was just as much in shock as Fire Sorrow, though perhaps a little better.


    "...I knew this would happen, but I thought it would be around the Third Order." Lilith suddenly began tough out loud, startling Fire Sorrow.


    "Whatever my little scoundrel is evolved into, it seems that it won''t be at all difficult for him to be a Higher Existence on his own!"


    Fire Sorrow would have denied Lilith''s words as she knew how difficult it was to take that step, but seeing what she was seeing... She simply couldn''t do it.


    "...That child''s race seems to be heading towards the stripping of records? But how can this be possible..." Fire Sorrow observed the focused look on Bai Zemin''s face and her eyes glittered slightly, "What he is doing is literally the opposite of the Soul Record!"


    The Soul Record created and bestowed initial records, pushing evolution... But Bai Zemin was devastating the existing records, and soon they would both realize that he was also able to bestow them to someone different!


    "And this is just him in the Second Order, Fire Sorrow." Lilith smiled beautifully and pointed with a chest puffed out in pride, "Wait for the Third and Fourth Order... I wonder if anyone will be able to stop him by then."


    Fire Sorrow looked at Lilith in shock before moving her eyes back to Bai Zemin, and for the first time since the establishment of the Demonic Army her practically blind faith in the one who led them wavered.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1029 Reunion & Shen Jingjing

    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea that he was being watched closely not only by Fire Sorrow who probably shared a strange rtionship with him in case he really was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius but even his beloved little subus had returned after so many months.


    Devastating the records of the giant Leviathan was extremely difficult not only because they were scattered throughout its colossal size but also because of the fact that the beast was a creature of ancient times that had existed for at least a few million years.


    Besides, even if Bai Zemin could overwhelm his enemy inbat it didn''t mean that he had the ability to devastate its soul and existence easily.


    ''Shit, being limited by my own Order of power really is a big pain in the ass'' Bai Zemin sighed, paying no heed to the roars of pain the crazily writhing creature let out.


    While it was true that choosing difficult paths would eventually lead to a longer travel and thus greater rewards in the process, breaking through the wall that led to that path was troublesome and time-consuming.


    That was precisely why regardless of the extremelyrge number of geniuses that existed and still do, many were only shooting stars in the night sky, sparkling for a second before disappearing forever as they did not have a firm foundation and those already established did not give them time to grow.


    Unlike when Bai Zemin used Record Devastation on Thao Zhi, this time it was not "so easy" inparison.


    At that time, Thao Zhi was on the verge of death and his overall strength was much lower than that of the Leviathan. On the other hand, the giant Leviathan was not only more powerful overall and its level much higher but it still had enough fuel to fight for hours if Bai Zemin were to release it.


    Fortunately, as the saying went, even the hardest rock of all would eventually be cracked by small drops of water after a long time.


    Ten minutester, Bai Zemin used his wings to stay above sea level as he watched in amazement at therge lifeless creature slowly sinking into deep water.


    The Leviathan had been stripped of its deepest records but it was still at least 500 meters long... A true monster without a doubt.


    "I wonder if its meat will be at least a little helpful or not." Bai Zemin flew down and after stepping on the body of the sinking beast sent it straight to the Collector''s Pocket World; it was too big for his storage ring.


    Bai Zemin was also curious about the scales and spines, as well as the teeth of the Leviathan. Even if they were no longer as hard, tough, or sharp as they were before Bai Zemin devastated the creature''s records its entire body was still a treasure capable of being turned into numerous weapons.


    After a full minute of silence, listening to nothing but the buzzing of the waters and the winds blowing from everywhere, Bai Zemin turned around, "I should be getting back."


    However, he had only flown 100 or 200 meters when his expression changed.


    Swoosh...


    A breeze that was many times softer and more delicate than all the others caressed Bai Zemin''s face with tenderness and affection like that of a lover caressing their sleeping partner. More importantly, that soft and gentle breeze had something that he could never forget or mistake even if he was turned to ashes and scattered to the wind.


    Unfortunately, even after looking around for several seconds like a hopeless madman Bai Zemin still didn''t see the one he was expecting to see.


    A glint of disappointment shone in his ck eyes, and as he slowly closed them he couldn''t stop a bitter smile from appearing on his face, "Lilith... I wonder how she is now... Maybe I can ask Fire Sorrow about it if shees back soon... She owes me an answer anyway."


    Considering that he had been in the Collector''s Pocket World for over two months, the amount of time he hadn''t seen Lilith was far more than the amount of time she hadn''t seen him... He was finally beginning to understand a little of what his little sister Meng Qi meant that game night when he showed her the power of the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    ...The power of the watch was indeed terrifying, but even its wearer could lose their head if he or she wasn''t careful.


    "Are you really willing to use such a valuable opportunity as the one I gave you to ask such a petty question just like that?"


    A voice that contained surprise as well as some reluctance and a hint of regret brought Bai Zemin out of his thoughts.


    He lifted his head and looked ahead, noticing for the first time that at some point someone he hadn''t expected to see so soon was standing in the middle of nothing looking him in the eye with aplicated expression.


    "Fire Sorrow? I thought it would take you at least a week or two toe back."


    Fire Sorrow forced a smile and said softly, "...Let''s just say I finished sooner."


    Bai Zemin tilted his head in confusion, but before he could say anything else his body became stiff.


    Two slender arms slipped slyly under his underarms, and soon he was enclosed in a soft but tight embrace at the same time as his bare back felt the caress of the female breasts he was so familiar with that even through the soft silk they were unmistakable.


    "Little rascal, we have only parted twice but both times we have been reunited with water in the area."


    Lilith''s voice was no more than a whisper in his ears, and he easily noted the longing, the joy, the pride, and the guilt his lover felt so clearly that it seemed as if their spirits had merged perfectly leaving the other to feel and understand what the other was feeling.


    Several seconds passed, and during that time the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the wind gusting and the sound of the waters swishing back and forth.


    Fire Sorrow stared into Bai Zemin''s eyes, and it wasn''t hard for her to notice that although he was actually looking at her his heart and mind werepletely focused on the woman who was hugging him from behind... No, he was still so shocked that he probably hadn''t fallen into reality.


    ''I see...'' <sub> </sub>


    Fire Sorrow didn''t need to cast any magic spells or activate any skills. She also didn''t need any more time to find out if Lilith had used her natural Charm to affect the young man''s mind and heart before her.


    If the two thin lines of crystalline tears falling down his surprised face were not enough, then the fact that he was willing to miss such a great opportunity just to find out how Lilith was doing was more than enough answer for Fire Sorrow to understand that the love Bai Zemin felt for her was not only genuine but also sincere and free of impurities.


    "What''s wrong? You missed me so much that you can''t help but cry?" Lilith teased.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes, and with great difficulty managed to say a few words, "... I don''t want to hear that from you while your tears are running down my back."


    "..." Lilith closed her eyes and said softly, "It''s moisture from the ocean... I have nothing to do with it."


    Watching the pair of two pausing just like that as if the world around them had suddenly ceased to exist or matter, Fire Sorrow felt for the first time in her life incredibly ufortable. It was a kind of difort that came deep from her chest, and for a moment she felt panicked as this was the first time this had ever happened to her... at least that she remembered, because memories of millions of years ago were sometimes too blurry.


    A few minutester, Lilith slowly disengaged from Bai Zemin and he quickly regained his bearings as he remembered that they were not alone at this moment, and that it would probably be better to celebrate and express happiness for the reunionter.


    Bai Zemin turned and stared at the face of the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, but unlike 99.9% of men who were lost in her beauty he looked beyond.


    "...You''re wounded." He sighed and aplicated light shone in his eyes. "I''m sorry."


    Lilith exchanged nces with Fire Sorrow before looking at Bai Zemin with hidden bitterness, "... You really can notice it. I suspected it after I found out that your race evolved but to think that it''s really like that..."


    The difference between Lilith and Bai Zemin was so, so immense that it would probably be easier to say that a white cloud and mud didn''t have that much difference between them. Even yet, he was able to see through it easily despite the fact that Lilith had tried to hide it.


    This also confused Lilith and Fire Sorrow, since even if Bai Zemin''s original race had changed it should still be below both of them.


    However, Lilith and Fire Sorrow were human long before they were demons, and even though their records had been modified the base was still the same. Therefore, Bai Zemin could sense that base thanks to his race being High Human.


    "... I''m sorry." He didn''tment on how Lilith knew about it but apologized again, confusing Lilith greatly.


    "Zemin, what are you apologizing for?"


    However, he simply shook his head and said nothing.


    Just at that moment, a gust of wind blew from the distance bringing with it a voice thick with disdain, "He''s apologizing with you because he''s ming himself since he couldn''t protect you."


    Lilith raised her head slightly and her eyes sparkled strangely as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue mounted on Little Snow: "... I see you are still stuck at the same level... Oh well, nothing to be surprised about."


    "At least I have a better understanding of his thoughts and feelings. Better than you do, it seems." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly.


    "Heh." Lilith closed her eyes for a moment and shook her head.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and then at Fire Sorrow, but soon realized that the former did not seem to be aware of thetter''s existence.


    ''It seems that Fire Sorrow doesn''t want Bing Xue to know about her.'' He didn''t give the matter much thought since it was none of his business anyway.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shifted her focus back to Bai Zemin and said casually, "We managed to secure the aircraft carrier, and although there are 2 warships that were lost the rest are fine."


    Bai Zemin nodded and asked in a serious voice, "What about the sea beasts and the girl from before?"


    "The sea beasts stoppeding out of the ocean and retreated after we killed the three Third Order leaders. Feng Hong was poisoned by the blue-ringed octopus but it seems he somehow managed to get out of that predicament by burning the poison in his blood using his mes." Shangguan Bing Xue narrated calmly before frowning slightly, "As for the girl from before, she simply can''t speak at all... I''m afraid she might have suffered too much trauma, and in the worst case scenario she might never speak again."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded with a frown before sighing, "For now we''d better get moving."


    Soon, the group of five dashed towards the shore... except that neither Little Snow nor Shangguan Bing Xue knew that among them was an unknown Higher Existence.


    ...


    Back on the grounds of where the prestigious Shanghai University once stood, Bai Zemin looked at the photos one of his men had handed him, and after looking at thest photo and moving on to the short video saved on the hard drive of one of theputers, he couldn''t stop his fingers from clenching inward crumpling the documents a bit in the process.


    "So cruel...!" he could barely speak through gritted teeth.


    The photos showed images of the lower floors of the naval base''s central building, and there were also some papers detailing some information, including the identity of the girl with the ability tomand the zombies.


    Her name was Shen Jingjing, and this year she would turn 8 in October.

 Chapter 1030 Fire Sorrow Senses Feng Tian Wuin The Distance

    Her name was Shen Jingjing, and this year she would turn 8 in October.


    Shen Jingjing''s father was Shen Fang, Commanding General of the nautical defense forces on the southeast coast of the Pacific Ocean.


    On the day the world changed, Shen Fang had brought his wife and daughter to give them a tour around the base; this was the family''s monthly routine, and since little Shen Jingjing loved warships so much the two adults got a great kick out of seeing her happily hopping back and forth.


    It was after being bitten by a zombie that Shen Jingjing''s father managed to get his wife and daughter to safety on the lower floors, but the man didn''t have much time to do more before turning and attacking his wife.


    Shen Jingjing''s mother managed to prevail in the battle against the zombie, but the cost was the total loss of her right arm... And now knowing that the same thing that had happened to her husband would happen to her and with tears in her eyes, she apologized to her daughter before taking her own life after feeling that she was slowly losing control over herself.


    Shen Jingjing who was only 7 years old had not only seen terrifying bloodthirsty and cruel scenes of humans killing other humans with gunshots and roars of terror echoing throughout the base, but the girl had also seen her ever-loving father assaulting her mother and her mother trying to defend herself and her young daughter like a lioness.


    In the video, they could see how time passed, and after two days without drinking liquid at all the desperate Shen Jingjing finally made her move.


    The girl apologized and sobbed, but the need was greater and she weakly crawled back to the bodies of her family from which she had previously tried to get as far away as possible.


    That day, Shen Jingjing drank blood to quench her thirst, and exactly one weekter she finally sumbed to the feeling of hunger that devoured her bones.


    ? It was amazing that such a little kid could endure so long without food, but primal survival instincts were always stronger than practically anything else.


    After two months, Shen Jingjing no longer had anything to eat... and although she was afraid to go out she knew that if she didn''t sooner orter she would end up dying. Besides, although she looked almost the same as in the past, leaving aside her dirty clothes and messy hair, the girl''s heart was no longer the same after everything she had lived through during the past two months.


    Bai Zemin and the others could see on the video how after opening the door two zombies lunged towards Shen Jingjing and the girl immediately fell backwards with a panicked expression on her face as she looked at the bloodthirsty expressions on the deformed features of the two creatures.


    But just as the first zombie was about to grab her, Shen Jingjing let out a high-pitched scream with no intention but to express her fear. This was what changed her fate forever.


    The first zombie stopped and as if it was following someone''s thoughts it rushed at itspanion, and after a fierce battle managed to kill it.


    "... It seems that it was at that moment that she became a soul evolver." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed as she watched the naive girl reaching forward as if trying to touch a window invisible to the security cameras.


    Neither Bai Zemin nor any of the people inside the military tent needed to look any longer to understand that it was at that moment that Shen JIngjing''s life took a drastic turn... No, her life had changed from the first moment her parents died and she had no choice but to do what she did for the sake of her survival.


    A few minutester, Bai Shilin together with the twins Wen and Luo Ning walked into the tent, and next to the girls was Shen Jingjing.


    Shen Jingjing had showered using a tank of warm water so she was now clean and wearing pretty clothes, but the fear in her wide-open eyes was as big as it had been since day 1 and the wariness she felt had not decreased even for a moment.


    "Your name is Shen Jingjing, isn''t it?" Bai Zemin tried to use the gentlest and kindest voice he could get out of his soul as he smiled softly, "My name is Bai Zemin. You are very brave, despite your fear towards those creatures you fight back and didn''t give up didn''t you?"


    By using the name she had not heard for over a year after being surrounded by strange creatures, introducing himself, and then praising her, Bai Zemin hoped that the girl''s wariness would at least lower a little towards him.


    In fact, when Shen Jingjing looked at him it became evident that she was not as cautious towards himpared to the others. As to whether this was because of Bai Zemin''s wisely chosen words or whether it was the effect of his High Human race, he did not know.


    "Ah- Ah...-" Shen Jingjing tried to say something but quickly closed her mouth and lowered her head to look at the ground.


    Bai Zemin noticed how the young girl clenched her fists clearly angry and frustrated at everything that had happened to her.


    ''Of course... she lost everything. Her family, her life, even her ability to speak... Everything.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart but on the outside he kept his smile, "I''ll address you as Jingjing if you don''t mind, is that okay with you?"


    Naturally, he got no reply. He didn''t even get a nod from her. But this was to be expected.


    "So, Jingjing... If you don''t mind, would you want to be part of my team?"


    The girl raised her head abruptly and probably as a defense mechanism took a step back as she looked at everyone warily.


    Bai Zemin quickly raised both hands and carefully exined, "We are all like you, humans with powers who fight zombies and monsters such as the sea creatures that came out of the ocean earlier."


    Shen Jingjing looked at him silently, and seeing that she was paying attention to his words and understood his meaning he sighed in relief.


    "The world we knew changed, but our human race did not lose." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice, "China, our country, lost many humans. But after fighting hard for over 1 full year my team and I managed to regain arge part of the lostnd and saved many lives."


    A normal 7-year-old girl might have problems understanding what Bai Zemin was saying, but to a 7-year-old girl like Shen Jingjing none of his words sounded unfamiliar or weird.


    "Jingjing, let me introduce them to you." Bai Zemin approached cautiously, and although the girl became tense she did nothing and did not move away. He did not touch her nor did he stay close for long but stood next to the four girls who had escorted her and said with a gentle smile, "The little silver-haired girl here is my daughter Bai Shilin, and despite her appearance, she is actually only 8 months old from the time she was born. This little girl with the big sword you see here is Luo Ning, she is 11 years old... and the two girls with the pigtails are sisters, their names are Wen Yun and Wen Yan, they are both 13 years old."


    Shen Jingjing looked at the four girls right as Bai Zemin named them one by one, and after she turned her attention back to him he continued, "They are all around your age, a little more or a little less but very young just like you. And just like you, the four of them fight zombies and monsters. They work really hard every day helping adults like me in order to build a safe ce for everyone and not let any more families suffer, all of us together."


    Shen Jingjing looked at the four girls this time in a slightly different way, and although her wariness and fear were still present for the most part it was clear that she had rxed a little. <sub> </sub>


    Slowly and carefully, Bai Zemin extended his right hand slightly forward and said softly, "Jingjing, would you like to join us? I''m sure the four of them, as well as all the adults here, would dly wee you. Your power is really amazing, and with your help, we can definitely end this senseless war a lot faster."


    As Shangguan Bing Xue, Sun Ling, Feng Hong, and Liang Jiang stood silently, Shen Jingjing stared at Bai Zemin''s hand gently stretched forward and for the first time, her eyes showed something else besides fear and wariness.


    ...


    Ten hourster.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue personally monitored as arge human group riding horses, dogs, and even mutant sheep arrived from the north.


    These mutant beasts were just Unssified creatures but using the information Bai Zemin had brought back from Eventide World several teams of the Transcendent faction caught and managed to control creatures with lowbat ability but good Agility and Stamina for transportation.


    Although it was impossible to form Soul Contracts with these normal beasts since they did not even have basic intelligence, at least this way Bai Zemin would no longer have to worry too much about the eventual disappearance of the petroleum.


    Soon, great walls over 400 meters high began to rise around the coast, enclosing the warships in what would gradually be the subway of arge military base.


    "Leader, we have dismantled the aircraft carrier''s nuclear missiles."


    A voice came from themander''s ring and as Bai Zemin watched the workers setting up tents, preparing food, and sorting through the boxes filled with weapons he asked slowly, "How many missiles?"


    "Three missiles in all, all of them are continental."


    "Three continental missiles..." Bai Zemin nodded slowly, "Feng Hong, make sure the three missiles arepletely disabled and taken to theunch base in Beijing. Having arrived there have the missiles reassembled in the free slots."


    "Roger."


    A few seconds after the connection with Feng Hong ended, Shangguan Bing Xue calmlymented, "It''s a pity Shen Jingjing didn''t join us."


    "Well, it was to be expected. She''s been through a lot and was surrounded only by zombies for over a year and three months." Bai Zemin shrugged, "But it''s okay, she''ll be with us... and when she sees that we really have no bad intentions she''ll eventually stop looking at us with such wariness and terror."


    After a short pause, Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a sidelong nce before turning her attention back to the front, "You must be very happy now that she''s back, am I wrong?"


    Bai Zemin didn''t need someone to rify who Shangguan Bing Xue was talking about, it was too obvious.


    "For Lilith it''s been about three months since west saw each other but for me it''s been around six." He said. "While it''s true that right now there is little she can do for me, she was with me when no one else was there. I think it''s okay to admit that I''ve developed a certain dependence on her, and when I don''t have her around I feel kind of lost...so yeah, I''m happy."


    "I wonder if anything would have been different right now if back then you and I had been closer during the time we were on campus. That way, she wouldn''t have been the only one..." She whispered in a voice lower than the faint buzzing of a mosquito.


    "Mm? Did you say something?" Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in confusion.


    "No." She smiled as she shook her head.


    "By the way, Bai Zemin."


    "Mm?"


    "About the nt that the Third Prince of the East Sea used to skip one of the requirements-" Shangguan Bing Xue was about to say something when she noticed the frown on Bai Zemin''s face.


    "Is something wrong?" she asked worriedly.


    Bai Zemin raised his hand gently to ask her to wait a moment and then asked to the empty space in front of him, "Extremely pure fire-type energy? What are you talking about?"


    Fire Sorrow pointed to the north and said in a serious voice, "A few kilometers from here in a northerly direction... there is an extremely hot energy, even hotter than the core of the world itself burning. Don''t you know anything about it?"


    Bai Zemin frowned and was about to say that he had no idea when a thought shed in his mind.


    "...Could it be Feng Tian Wu?"


    It was then that Bai Zemin realized that with two knowledgeable beings by his side he could perhaps save the girl who practically threw away her life for her own reasons.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys, I have one more chapter ready.... If tomorrow before reset we hit 10.600 GT I will post 3 chapters in total. 1000 GT more than what we have now


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1031 Fire Sorrows Shock & Universal Big Daddy

    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him extremely confused. She had no idea why on earth or for what reason Bai Zemin would bring Feng Tian Wu''s name out of nowhere, but she assumed that he was talking to Lilith and the annoying woman for some reason did not want to show herself in front of her.


    Fire Sorrow was also confused at the mention of an unfamiliar name, "Feng Tian Wu? Who is that?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and instead of answering immediately he turned to look at Shangguan Bing Xue, "Bing Xue, I''m sorry but something came up. Can you take care of business here?"


    "Uh? Y-yes, of course..." Shangguan Bing Xue was a bit overwhelmed by the sudden change of things but still nodded immediately and with ease.


    Besides, as much as the idea didn''t please her too much it was true that Bai Zemin had the right to spend some time alone with the one he loved after not seeing her for about half a year... and in any case, Shangguan Bing Xue knew deep in her heart that she had neither the right nor the qualifications to object.


    At the end of the day, she was his best friend.


    A few minutester, Shangguan Bing Xue watched as Bai Zemin rode on Little Snow''s back and dashed away until he soon disappeared beyond the skyline into the distance.


    To her, the word friendship was very precious and that was precisely why she had few whom she truly considered heartfelt friends.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had thought that being friends with Bai Zemin was already awesome considering that they both started their rtionship on the wrong foot and both had poor opinions of the other. Besides, as far as she was concerned, friendship was even more important than her life on many asions so the thought of being enough or not never crossed her mind.


    Until now, that is.


    For the first time, Shangguan Bing Xue felt that the word friendship and friends were not pleasant at all, and remembering the derisive look Lilith gave her months ago when she told her that she would simply be his good friend for life did nothing but add fuel to the mes.


    Several minutester, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly unclenched the fists she had inadvertently clenched before letting out a deep sigh.


    "I was so easy to control myself in the past but ever since I started evolving I keep losing it when ites to that person." She shook her head before her eyes turned ice cold.


    Soon, the cold Bloody Queen they all knew returned and began to nimbly give order after order.


    * * *


    "Fire Sorrow, it''s okay if you show yourself before Little Snow... Actually, she''s known about Lilith for a long time anyway."


    In the sky and directly flying towards Inner Mongolia, Bai Zemin stroked the soft white fur of his mount as he said those words.


    Fire Sorrow looked at the big white dog with a weird expression before revealing herself, and when Little Snow looked at her with her bright blue eyes for a moment before ignoring her Fire Sorrow''s expression became even more interesting.


    "...This dog of yours is quite mysterious."


    "... Mysterious?"


    Bai Zemin and Lilith were both confused.


    What could be mysterious about a non-breed dog that was picked up from the streets anyway?


    "...Leaving aside why she doesn''t seem to care about Higher Existences, what''s the deal with this absurdly high Agility?" Fire Sorrow was bing more and more perplexed by every second that passed on Earth.


    Were they all irregr monsters or what?


    "Oh, Little Snow is very fast." Bai Zemin nodded calmly and pointed out, "She was always pretty fast, even before she evolved. Probably her ss has something to do with speed or wind? She can even walk and run through the sky with all freedom and even more agile than a bird."


    "By the way, Zemin." Lilith interrupted, "Do you know why Little Snow is still not able to speak? I tried before but she just howled in response."


    "No, I''m afraid I don''t." Bai Zemin sighed as he shook his head, "Mutant beasts were supposed to be able to gain human form upon entering the Third Order but Little Snow simply can''t do that even though she''s clearly as intelligent as a normal adult person."


    "Mmmm... Fire Sorrow, do you have any idea?"


    Lilith asked the most experienced person among them, but even Fire Sorrow was at a loss on this matter.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen something like this." She shook her head.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bai Zemin simply dismissed the matter and instead focused on what really mattered to him at the moment, "Putting aside the whole Little Snow thing for now... Fire Sorrow could you tell me if that fire-like energy you told me about earlier ising from a human?"


    "A human? Good joke..." Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin with a smile but her smile slowly receded as she saw his serious expression. "...You''re asking for real?"


    Seeing him nod, Fire Sorrow couldn''t help but chuckle as she shook her head. She focused her eyes straight ahead and while pping her wings calmly said faintly, "I don''t know why you''re asking something like that, but it''s not possible. It''s not possible for the simple fact that a human can''t withstand that kind of temperature, even you would end up being turned into ashes in a matter of 30 or 40 minutes so it''s hard for me to imagine a human or any other Lower Existence regardless of race being the cause or source of this fire-like energy."<sub> </sub>


    After a moment of silence, she continued, "Also, the power of this me is strange. Somehow it feels like my me but at the same time different... and it''s not possible for a Lower Existence to have a me this strong anyway."


    After several seconds of silence and without receiving any kind of response, Fire Sorrow turned to look at Bai Zemin and Lilith. She was noticeably surprised to find that his expression was not particrly pleasant.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "...It''s nothing." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    Seeing that he refused to say anything and Fire Sorrow was frowning worriedly, Lilith couldn''t help but sigh. She didn''t want to leave the woman who had barely found a small trace of hope of reuniting with the one she had loved all her life for millions of years, so after a brief hesitation, she exined the situation to let the powerful Seventh Order mage to understand what her mistake was.


    "Fire Sorrow, this little scoundrel here knows that the term Lower Existence is rarely used by us in a dismissive way, but he doesn''t like those two words too much... So you might want to use it less around."


    "I-is that right?" Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin waiting for confirmation.


    "...I do know that Lilith has no bad intentions when she refers to people like me using the words ''Lower Existence'', and I believe that you also have no intentions of mocking or anything like that." Bai Zemin nced sideways at her and saw Fire Sorrow hurriedly shaking her head so he continued, "But, can you really say that all of you Higher Existences are the same? I''m pretty sure most of you are as stupidly arrogant as blind horses, forgetting that you were once one of these Lower Existences you make so much fun of."


    Fire Sorrow frowned slightly and muttered under her breath, "That''s..."


    Thinking of Crow and Valiant, as well as many members of the Demonic Army, Fire Sorrow suddenly found herself unable to refute the words of the young man flying beside her.


    Crow disdained everything below the Fifth Order, and although Valiant was not so extreme she had once said that she did not consider those in the Fourth Order and below to be true soul evolvers.


    "You see?" Bai Zemin shook his head and said coldly, "You all are too full of yourselves and treat us like worthless trash... But it''s okay, this daddy will make the proud Higher Existences learn why roses are red someday in the future toe."


    "This daddy?" Fire Sorrow nearly choked and her attention immediately turned to something elsepletely different. "Don''t tell me you also refer to yourself as ''this daddy''!"


    "Em?" Bai Zemin frowned and said seemingly in disgust, "Who the hell dares to use my line? There can only be one daddy in this universe, and I am the Universal Big Daddy."


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes went wide and as she flew in a straight line she looked at him in shock.


    "Hahahaha!" Lilith couldn''t help butugh to tears looking at Fire Sorrow''s open mouth and incredulous expression. "Zemin, who uses the words ''this daddy'' to refer to himself asionally is none other than the Demon Lord, the Devil, Satan, Lucifer!"


    "Lucifer?" Bai Zemin snorted and said in an authoritative voice, "Well, when you see him again just tell him not to do it again, or else we will have serious problems."


    Fire Sorrow almost fell out of the sky and Lilith literallyughed until her eyes began to tear up.


    After getting over the initial shock and disbelief, Fire Sorrow couldn''t stop the corner of her lips from turning upward and her mouth quivered as she tried to contain the urge tough just like Lilith.


    She now understood a little more the reason why one of the two women who were considered the most beautiful in the universe, the cold and proud Lilith had actually changed so much in the short span of a year.


    ''This little boy sure is interesting.'' Fire Sorrow chuckled and shook her head to herself.


    ...


    Approximately 17 hourster, Bai Zemin arrived at his faction''s main base in Inner Mongolia and the first thing he did was let Kali and Bai Shilin leave the Collector''s Pocket World; Kali especially needed to return to the outside world as she was staying too much in the pocket world by her own request, and although Bai Zemin agreed as that was the safest ce for her it wasn''t good for her mental health to be alone for so long.


    After dropping the two girls off at the base, Bai Zemin mounted on Little Snow''s back again and headed for an area located over 100 kilometers distant but before arriving he was forced to leave the big white dog behind despite the cute mount''s reluctance.


    When Bai Zemin arrived at the subway chamber he noticed that the thick ice walls that were built by Shangguan Bing Xue using more than 30.000 Mana points in total after several days of effort were almostpletely melted.


    Lilith looked at Feng Tian Wu naked on the ground and was greatly surprised when she found out that this girl who had caused Bai Zemin great trauma in the past actually no longer looked human.


    "What the hell happened to her?"


    Feng Tian Wu''s skin at this point was so red that it looked as if someone had dumped several buckets of blood on her, and from the frown on her face, it was more than clear that she was experiencing an overwhelming deal of pain.


    As Bai Zemin whispered in an increasingly panting voice to Lilith about the events that urred not long after she left, Fire Sorrow approached Feng Tian Wu... and her expression did not stop bing more and more incredulous with every step she moved ahead.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    A/N: We missed yesterday''s goal by about 250 tickets >.< again (this time with 24 hours of time) if we get 1000 GT (11.4k) before reset I will upload 3 chapters the next day.


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1032 Feng Tian Wus One And Onlylifeline

    p </anda>


    When Fire Sorrow got close enough to Feng Tian Wu to be able to see even the smallest of details on her body she stopped dead in her tracks.


    The shocked expression on her face grew more and more as it was hard for her to believe or ept what she was feeling, "This... What is this all about?"


    Bai Zemin and Lilith heard Fire Sorrow''s small whisper amidst the constant roar caused by the crimson mes that covered the entirety of the ice chamber, but when he wanted to open his mouth to ask what was going on he stopped immediately after realizing that he needed to focus on protecting himself with the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me if he didn''t want to get damaged.


    In fact, Bai Zemin had his time counted down here. Minutes at most before he had to leave, and for every minute that passed for Feng Tian Wu the time Bai Zemin would have the next time he returned would be less and less and less until finally neither he nor anyone else would be able to get close to her.


    Such a thing would naturally mean the girl''s death.


    "Fire Sorrow, did you find out anything?" Lilith frowned slightly and asked the question her beloved wanted to ask but couldn''t.


    "Oh." Fire Sorrow let out a small sound before falling silent for a few seconds.


    Lilith and Bai Zemin watched her slender shoulders rise before dropping heavily in what seemed to be arge silent sigh, but when Fire Sorrow turned to look at them there was no hint in her expression.


    "It''s normal that you can''t feel it since your element of preference is literally the opposite of this girl''s." Fire Sorrow stayed standing next to Feng Tian Wu as she quickly exined, "Actually, this girl''s soul is being devoured by the me that burns deep within her records."


    "me?" Lilith looked at Bai Zemin in confusion as if asking if he knew anything about it.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and with great difficulty managed to blurt out a few words, "She activated a Domain before she fell into this state."


    He could immediately feel his body overheating so he quickly held his breath and closed his mouth.


    "Mhm." Fire Sorrow nodded and without looking at the girl on the floor pointed out, "That Domain is probably the key to her being able to use that me."


    "Wait, wait a minute." Lilith held out a hand and shook her head, "What you mean is that this girl had that me from the beginning but she can''t use it for some reason?"


    "That''s how it is." Fire Sorrow shrugged her shoulders.


    Bai Zemin''s head was in total confusion as he listened to Fire Sorrow''s words.


    Sure, he knew that Feng Tian Wu and apparently her entire family had some affinity towards the fire-type element. But, to have a me from the beginning inside her? A me that was there even before the arrival of the Soul Record and powerful enough to be sealed by a powerful Domain which would consume her life if she activated it before she became powerful enough?


    "...Is she the reincarnation of some powerful soul evolver from the past?" Lilith frowned slightly as she looked at the unconscious girl with a puzzled expression.


    Lilith wasn''t the only one who was thinking such a thing, Bai Zemin was the same about it.


    In fact, it was the only usible exnation.


    Bai Zemin could be the reincarnation of Sirius since the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf tried to contact him many years before the Soul Record came to Earth.


    And now there was this situation with Feng Tian Wu...


    "Hard to say." Fire Sorrow shook her head. "But that might be the case. Lilith, even you and I are protecting ourselves against this me in our own way. A few hours we might be fine standing here, but how about 1 or 2 whole days?"


    Lilith frowned and said slowly, "We''d probably have to take real cover or get out."


    "And that''s being caused by a Low- by a Third Order soul evolver." Fire Sorrow forced a smile and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "Something really big is being orchestrated here on Earth, and apparently no one knows about it. There is no logical exnation at all for the existence of so many anomalies being born casually in the same era. Not even magic can do it at this point."


    Bai Zemin motioned for the two women to follow him and quickly headed for the exit of the ice room. After moving 1 or 2 kilometers away from the area, he finally let out the air he was holding back.


    That me was really unbearable, its power would seep out of his pores if Bai Zemin was not careful and it would cause him great internal damage.


    ""Are you okay?""


    Lilith and Fire Sorrow looked at each other before they both shook their heads.


    "I''m fine." Bai Zemin sighed, his breathing slowly returning to normal as did the color of his face. After a moment of silence, he looked at Lilith and asked softly, "Lilith, do you have any methods to help Feng Tian Wu?"


    "Unfortunately." Lilith shook her head. "Fire is the farthest element from me just like well Fire Sorrow said before... Besides, giving you that kind of information is not possible for me, Zemin."


    Bai Zemin was surprised to hear Lilith''sst words, but soon he understood what was the problem.


    "...Right." He nodded discouraged.


    Higher Existences could not mix too much with the fate that would immediately or greatly affect the life of Lower Existences.


    If Bai Zemin did not find a way to solve Feng Tian Wu''s problem in less than a month she would die and that would be her fate, but if Lilith shared information with him that would potentially save her life it would be no different than changing Feng Tian Wu''s fate of death in a fairly direct way.


    It was then that Bai Zemin remembered something.


    He raised his head and looked at Fire Sorrow with eyes filled with hope, and when the powerful second-inmand of the Demonic Army saw his eyes she felt her heart mellow greatly.


    "...Are you really sure you want to use the information I owe you in this way?" Fire Sorrow asked softly.


    Even though she and Bai Zemin had not made a Soul Contract such a thing was not necessary. Fire Sorrow knew that the Soul Record was a sentient and intelligent being observing everything from somewhere, so there would definitely be no punishment to her if she shared information with him.


    The deal was question and answer in exchange for question and answer. It was fair.<sub> </sub>


    "Yeah, I''m sure." Bai Zemin nodded and said casually, "She is my subordinate and got into this precarious situation while fighting on a battlefield to which I mobilized her. Regardless of her motives, my duty as Leader is to respond to my subordinates when they move for me."


    At the very least, that was the kind of Leader Bai Zemin aspired to be.


    Fire Sorrow stared at Bai Zemin for a few seconds before smiling, "You and the past Sirius are very different."


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin was startled by the sudden change in topic.


    "In terms of personality, I mean." Fire Sorrow chuckled with her eyes closed. "Sirius wasn''t a bad leader, but as his tag namepetes he was more of a lone wolf. Sirius did not try his best to build a faction but destroyed everything that opposed him, and his friends did the administration for him. On the other hand, I can see you worked hard to build all this."


    "Well..." Subconsciously, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at Lilith, and although he didn''t say anything this slight gesture was enough for Fire Sorrow to understand how things were.


    "I see... So it was Lilith who got you out of the way of the lone wolf." Fire Sorrow looked at Lilith withplicated emotions, but in her eyes was a tinge of gratitude that was impossible to miss but that neither of them understood much.


    Fire Sorrow turned her attention back to Bai Zemin and said this time in a serious voice, "So,st opportunity. Think very carefully how you will phrase your question."


    "I''m sure." Bai Zemin nodded, but just as he opened his mouth to say something Fire Sorrow interrupted him.


    "Wait a moment, I suddenly got hungry."


    "...I beg your pardon?" He looked at her with wide eyes before looking at Lilith only to find his beloved just as surprised as he was.


    Fire Sorrow opened her right palm and the storage ring on her ring finger glowed faintly. The next instant, a bright red fruit that looked dangerous for some reason appeared in her hand.


    Then, something that left Bai Zemin even more speechless happened.


    "Oops." Fire Sorrow seemed to lose control over the peach-like fruit, and she watched as the fruit rolled across the ground until it stopped a step away from Bai Zemin.


    As he looked at the fruit he could see the ground catching fire and the earth sinking rapidly as if the temperature of the peach-like fruit was too high to bear for the Earth.


    Bai Zemin looked at Fire Sorrow and as he saw her silently ask if he could hand her the fruit a glint of understanding shone in his eyes.


    Using Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its gauntlet form, he bent down and picked up the fruit.


    [Divine Daydream Pomegranate (Consumable fruit - Rank 6): Can store up to a total of 600.000.000.000 C degrees in fire-like energy. It grows in ces whose temperature rises to over 10.000.000 and needs at least 2.000.000 years to be born. This fruit is fully ripe after burning for more than 4.6 million years. When consumed it allows the user to store virtually any type of fire to be released once at any time.]


    Bai Zemin gasped and subconsciously threw the fruit at Fire Sorrow while taking half a step back.


    My god! That thing had enough power to blow up the entire Earth at least a few billion times and if it wasn''t because Annihtion of the Falling Sky was indestructible it would have turned into a pile of garbage not long after he grabbed the fruit with his hands!


    Fire Sorrow caught the fruit easily and said calmly, "I remember it was about 4 million years ago when I picked this Divine Daydream Pomegranate from the sun orbiting the Earth..... Ah, suddenly I don''t feel hungry anymore."


    "Fire Sorrow, you..." Lilith looked at her in shock and couldn''t help but say in horror, "Are you out of your mind?"


    Fire Sorrow raised her head to look up at the sky, and after several seconds without feeling anything strange she sighed, "Looks like it''s okay..."


    If Bai Zemin didn''t know what was going on then he would be an idiot.


    "You..."


    But he didn''t know what to say.


    Fire Sorrow had risked a lot by doing what she had just done, she had literally taken more than half a step beyond the limits that her status as a Higher Existence imposed... and unlike Lilith who after being punished would only fall, the result for Fire Sorrow would be death as her true age definitely exceeded the limits of a Lower Existence.


    "So, did you think about your question or did you change your mind?" Fire Sorrow asked with a smile while looking into his eyes, but Bai Zemin could notice the slight trembling of her body.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone with extremelyplicated emotions, and after a long time, he said in a serious voice, "I don''t know what happened between you and the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, I also don''t know whether I was him or not... and I also don''t know the kind of person you were in the past. But, there is one thing I can say about you."


    "What''s that?" Fire Sorrow asked with the same smile as before.


    "You are a great person. Regardless of whether you help me because of the possibility of my soul being Sirius'' or not, help is help. I will definitely pay you back in the future, I promise." Bai Zemin vowed and bowed slightly.


    Without waiting to see Fire Sorrow''s reaction, he turned and as he walked away Bai Zemin used themander''s ring to link up with the ship.


    "This is Bai Zemin to Sky Destroyer. Operators, get ready to set off."


    "Leader? This is Lin Shaoyan. We will have everything ready in 2 hours... If you will allow me, may I know where we are aiming?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly and he paused to look up at the night sky. Although he could not see his target, he knew it was there.


    "Towards outer space. More specifically, towards our cherished Sun."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1033 Before Leaving For Outer Space

    "Towards outer space. More specifically, towards our cherished Sun."


    ¡­


    That was all Bai Zemin said before Fire Sorrow''s next words served to dump an Olympic pool of cold water on his head.


    "Just out of curiosity but... How do you n to withstand the temperature of the sun?"


    ... and that was how Bai Zemin had to toughen his skin a bit to get back in touch with the Sky Destroyer operators and tell them to rx for a few days.


    One hourter, in the Collector''s Pocket World.


    Bai Zemin had entered the pocket world apanied only by Lilith and Fire Sorrow, he did not notify Bai Shilin or Kali of this as otherwise it was highly likely that the two girls would ask to enter with him, and Bai Zemin did not want them to spend so much time detached from the outside world, thus losing all sense of time and distance.


    "... I can''t believe that a Second Order soul evolver is holding something like this in his possession."


    Standing in front of the still unfinished house, Fire Sorrow surveyed the vast world that stretched as far as the eye could not see. Her eyes were wide open from the awe her fluctuating heart felt, and for almost a full minute she stood in that spot without moving after uttering the above words.


    After a whole minute, Lilith chuckled and said in amusement, "Pretty impressive isn''t it? Although this Demi-God grade treasure doesn''t grant directbat capabilities or a colossal amount of support to its owner as far as the immediate battlefield is concerned, I think it''s perfect for someone in the midst of growth and in need of time."


    Fire Sorrow turned to look at Bai Zemin and said in surprise, "How did you get that watch of yours? This is simply unprecedented!"


    A Lower Existence holding a Demi-God grade treasure? Never! Unheard of in the history of the universe!


    Although the Collector''s Pocket Watch did not seem to be abat-focused treasure as Lilith had just pointed out earlier, its power was simply terrifying; it was among the most powerful treasures Fire Sorrow had ever seen in her entire life!


    "It was born in a dungeon of a world that was evolving into its Third Stage." Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders. "Though I almost died to acquire it... and I was locked in an illusion that apparentlysted for ten thousand years."


    He had no need to hide those things from Fire Sorrow. Not only could she not hurt him, but Bai Zemin doubted that she had even the slightest bad intention towards him... At the end of the day, Fire Sorrow had literally gambled with her life an hour ago all for the sake of helping him.


    "What? A Demi-God grade treasure was born in a world that was entering its Third Stage?" Fire Sorrow opened her eyes wide and looked at Lilith in shock: "And you treat it like it''s a normal thing? No matter how you look at it such a thing shouldn''t happen no matter what!"


    "... I stopped looking at things logically since I started spending too much time on Earth next to this little rascal." Lilith could feel the corner of her mouth quivering as she slowly said, "You get used to it. You get used to it so fast it''s scary, and when you get back to ''normal'' you start to feel bored."


    In the past, Lilith saw the difference between levels as something very difficult to ovee and the difference between Orders as something practically absolute that few chosen ones could handle. However, what about Earth''s soul evolvers? Practically all of them could jump 10-20 levels, and there were not a few who could fight enemies that were 1 Orderpletely above.


    Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin more and more astonished: "There must definitely be something more strange in you that even you don''t know about. Let me tell you that in all my life I have never seen anything like a Demi-God grade treasure being born in a Lower World; even Higher Worlds VERY rarely bring one into existence, and we''re talking about tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years!"


    Bai Zemin could say nothing at Fire Sorrow''s words, he could only speak from his experience and what he had seen. As for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions of years and Higher Worlds... he knew nothing about that.


    "Besides..." Fire Sorrow frowned and said softly, "You said you were locked in an illusion for ten millennia?"


    "That seems to be the case." Bai Zemin sighed. "Although I don''t remember many things since the spirit of the Collector''s Pocket Watch sealed those memories in my soul such that I can only get them back little by little."


    Spirit of the Collector''s Pocket Watch... That meant that the treasure had the possibility to evolve to God grade... Fire Sorrow didn''t know how to feel about it anymore, but she realized that at this rate she would really end up numb and get used to these anomalies as if they were normal things just like Lilith told her before.


    "...I guess that exins a bit of the reason why your aura seems to be from someone older than your real age." Fire Sorrow shook her head as she rubbed her temple. "You''re very lucky... or maybe that''s your fate, I don''t know anymore."


    Fate?


    Bai Zemin blinked and for a brief moment, he felt that he had caught a hint of something when he heard this word, but by the time he realized this and tried to focus in order to catch it, it was toote... and like a fish slipping through wet hands it slipped away from him.


    "So frustrating."


    "What is?" Lilith was confused to see him desperately ruffling his hair.


    "It''s nothing, forget it." Bai Zemin shook his head before lowering his arms helplessly. After a moment he took to regain hisposure, he asked, "So, any ideas?"


    There was no need for him to specify further, the two women in front of him were extremely smart and knew what his biggest problem was at the moment.


    "... Although you don''t need to step on the sun as such, getting close is something you won''t be able to avoid if you want to find a Divine Daydream Pomegranate." Fire Sorrow said in a serious voice, "The temperature of the sun must be around 20.000.000 degrees Celsius, if you get too close with your current stats and no protection you will turn into ashes."


    "Zemin has a skill that allows him to repel 50% of anything that can be considered an attack whether physical or magical. I think we should start from this base." Lilith pointed with her arms folded.


    "A skill that allows you to repel half of any attack?" Fire Sorrow''s voice trembled as a thought shed in her head, bringing back very distant memories. She stared at Bai Zemin, and with some hesitation said gently, "You... You... Do you happen to have Gravity Maniption...?"


    She remembered that one of Gravity Maniption''s activations had something to do with reducing damage towards the user... That skill saved the Heavenly Wolf Sirius countless times in the past due to his eagerness to fight alone against numerous strong enemies.


    "... I do." Bai Zemin nodded as he looked into her eyes and slowly said, "Ruler of All Matter, the second activation of Gravity Maniption."<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin and Lilith exchanged nces silently as they watched how Fire Sorrow''s eyes lit up.


    "I- I see." She nodded, and though she tried she couldn''t help but smile brightly as she stared at Bai Zemin practically in obsession.


    ...No, she wasn''t specifically staring at Bai Zemin.


    "... Fire Sorrow, you..." Lilith decided not to continue, but from the way she sighed and shook her head it was clear what her thoughts were regarding the current situation.


    But, just because Lilith was silent didn''t mean that Bai Zemin would.


    "Fire Sorrow, I think it''s best if you remember that regardless of all coincidence I might not be the one you expect at all." Bai Zemin said with a hint of sorry in his voice. "I don''t want you to be disappointedter and suffer... I suffered for what I thought was love for some years, I can''t imagine how much you have suffered for millions of years. That''s why... Be careful."


    "Are you worried about me?" Fire Sorrow chuckled and reached out her hand gently towards his face but stopped midway. She slowly lowered her palm and said with a small smile, "It''s okay, nothing to worry about. I''m not known as Fire Sorrow for nothing after all."


    Bai Zemin didn''t know about the Domain she was in control of, but the name Fire Sorrow didn''t sound particrly encouraging to tell someone not to worry.


    Fire Sorrow didn''t want the point to stagnate now, and she certainly didn''t want to get any bad news or buckets of cold water on her head. She was finally being happy in her own way after so long and wanted to keep it that way for as long as life would let her.


    "So, with Gravity Maniption in Bai Zemin''s possession, things are simpler." Fire Sorrow nodded with a slight smile before pointing out, "Now we just have to find a way for you to withstand high temperatures for at least 20 minutes."


    "...Before that, what about outer space? I can hold my breath for a long time sure, but I don''t know if my body can handle surviving the cosmic radiation." Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Fire Sorrow winked at him and said with a smile, "Since you have Blood Maniption in the Fourth Order then you probably should have Blood Immortal Radiance, is that right?"


    "Ah..." Bai Zemin subconsciously nodded slowly as he said in a low voice, "Right. Blood Immortal Radiance safeguards my deepest records from any damage or harmful modifications."


    "That''s why there is no need to worry about cosmic radiation." Lilith nodded calmly. She looked at Bai Zemin, and after a small pause said with some frustration, "It really is annoying but what that little brat said is true. She is the best partner you can hope to have right now in battle, and will stay that way until the distance of ranks between us disappears, Zemin."


    Of course, Bai Zemin knew who Lilith was talking about.


    The one woman who for some reason she simply could not ept but strangely used her somewhat peculiar method to push her to be better.


    "I think if Bing Xue and Kali join me we can do something good." He nodded.


    "Kali? ...If I remember correctly, Kali is the name of the little girl in the wheelchair." Fire Sorrow''s eyes darted back and forth between Bai Zemin and Lilith as she said puzzled, "That little girl has some kind of amazing talent?"


    Kali was just a level 40 soul evolver, she couldn''t move on her own, and she couldn''t even see. However, Fire Sorrow had learned through hard knocks of surprise that it was not a good idea to underestimate any soul evolver on this; her home, a world she took for destroyed long ago.


    "Kali can draw very high tier runes." Bai Zemin exined calmly. "It was she who helped me with the earring I forged for Lilith."


    "Oh... Then I guess we can expect something good." Fire Sorrow nodded and subconsciously looked at the Rank 6 earring in Lilith''s ear.


    She really was curious about the earring and its full power, but she naturally wouldn''t ask to see its records since after the previous two battles it became clear that the item was now one of Lilith''s trump cards.


    She was also curious about this girl named Kali now that she knew about her ability to draw runes.


    Bai Zemin observed her silently and apologized in his heart.


    He just didn''tpletely trust Fire Sorrow, and thus there was no way he would share Kali''s ability to see souls and their colors with her. At the end of the day, Fire Sorrow was not Lilith; Fire Sorrow loved the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, not Bai Zemin.


    Who knew ifter in the future they would continue to be allies?


    ''Better safe than sorry.'' Bai Zemin shook his head before getting down to business.


    And just like that, 6 days passed in the outside world... but for Bai Zemin, Kali, Shangguan Bing Xue, Lilith, Fire Sorrow, and Bai Shilin, two months passed in the Collector''s Pocket World.


    During that time, Bai Zemin took on the task of forging a full body armor which took a total of three weeks toplete.


    Kali took five weeks to finish drawing runes on the forged armor, and Shangguan Bing Xue had finally invested over 180.000 Mana points to support the uing operation.


    After the work was finished, the three of them received the same message at the same time.


    [You have sessfully created full body heavy armor ''Bloodsurge Breastte of Ice Magic''.]


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1034 A Guardian Who Cannot Bedefeated (Part 1)

    The creation of the new full-body armor was by no means a simple task, especially since at first Bai Zemin hesitated over whether he should make a metal te armor or a leather one.


    In this type of situation where he was looking for the greatest defense of all the answer seemed to be obvious, but in reality, it was not as simple as it seemed.


    While it was true that a metal te armor granted higher defense, metal was prone to overheat when exposed to high temperatures and the ce Bai Zemin was targeting was not a particrly mild one.


    However, the reason he still decided to forge a metal te armor over a leather one was very simple.


    "While a leather armor certainly won''t overheat like a metal one, I don''t think there is a leather strong enough to handle the temperature of the sun."


    When Lilith said those words, any hesitation Bai Zemin may have felt in his heart disappeared practically in an instant.


    Yes, the metal te armor would definitely overheat and potentially melt once he got too close to the sun. However, the leather armor was better than this? No, of course not. Leather armor would catch fire immediately like a pile of papers thrown on a burning torch.


    Before getting to work, Bai Zemin left the Collector''s Pocket World to put a few things in order since this time he would be absent for several days.


    First, he looked for Bai Shilin and Kali. He intended to take both girls with him.


    Kali was easy to find, she was alone in the vi of the base that belonged to Bai Zemin.


    "...What are you doing?" Bai Zemin asked not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Kali turned her face to look in his direction and said coldly, "I thought the blind person here was me but I guess I was wrong."


    "..." After a brief pause, Bai Zemin shook his head and said amidst a sigh, "Kali, you really don''t want to try to make friends?"


    Kali smoothly controlled her wheelchair away from the mutant nts she had been smelling and approached Bai Zemin until she stopped about a meter from him.


    She raised her head and he lowered his in such a way that if Kali could open her eyes they would definitely be staring at each other.


    "Friends? Luo Ning is pretty good, but she''s too obsessed with getting stronger and practically won''t talk about anything other than zombies and mutant beasts. Wen Yan is so shy she barely speaks while Wen Yun is a naughty little pervert. As for Bai Shilin, she goes on and on about how amazing her dear father is or how beautiful her two adorable mothers are.... understandable for a newborn." Kali kept talking without pausing, her voice was t like that of an emotionless robot.


    "Then there are the adults, a little better than young children but worse in their own way. Bullet, there are two reasons why I left Eventide World and decided to follow you even if it meant getting away from Seraphina, the only person I could trust." She finally paused briefly before calmly asking, "You know one of the reasons, but do you know the other?"


    The first reason was obviously the fact that Bai Zemin did not treat Kali as a treasure merely because she was able to draw andprehend runes of a practically divine level. In fact, she knew that he valued more what she always considered a disability.


    As for the second reason, he didn''t know. But it definitely wasn''t the fact that he had promised to treat her.


    After five seconds of silence, Kali said in a cold voice, "It''s because you are an anomaly."


    "...Thank you for the praise?" Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "You are an anomaly in the same way that I am one." Kali kept her face fixed on his as she said indifferently, "Anomalies like us would hardly feel at ease with others, am I not right? You should know better than anyone by now... That Shangguan Bing Xue woman is probably the greatest genius of your entire faction perhaps next to that other woman named Feng something, but none of them are even close to you. Do you dare to tell me that deep in your heart you don''t feel lonely? Do you dare to tell me that you don''t feel a little out of ce around them?"


    At first it was not like that, but as time went by the distance between Bai Zemin and those close to him did not stop widening.


    He hadn''t noticed it this much while he was stuck at level 50, but once the barrier between the First Order and Second Order was broken through that difference became simply too big to ignore.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue had realized that she was no longer of any help to him in the battlefield.


    "You and I are anomalies, so it''s only natural for us to be together." Kali snorted and turned her chair around to have her back to him. She moved closer to the window and said in a detached voice, "Doctors group with doctors not mechanics just the same way geniuses don''t y with normals. That is the reality of the universe in which we happen to live."


    Bai Zemin had thought that his method of keeping Kali away from abnormal things would be good for her to be able to have the most normal life possible, but he overlooked one very important thing that he only now realized.


    After a moment of silence, he calmly asked, "Kali, what do you really want?"


    " ...I don''t know what I want," Kali paused before saying with confidence in her voice, "But I definitely know what I don''t want."


    She turned to look at him and said in a firm voice, "I don''t want to sit around all day in this wheelchair or on a couch waiting for time to pass while I talk or listen to others discuss nonsense that doesn''t concern me at all."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin nodded, and then added, "We''ll think of something."


    ...


    After sending Kali to the Collector''s Pocket World, Bai Zemin looked for Bai Shilin.


    The girl was helping in repairing the east wall that had suffered severe damage during the war against the mutant beast army days ago when the Earth evolved without warning.


    "Eh? Are we going to our family''s private world? Yay!" Bai Shilin''s eyes shone brightly and she began to hop with joy when she heard that her beloved father was taking her to the Collector''s Pocket World.


    Finishing with Bai Shilin, Bai Zemin looked for Xiao Xiao but when he invited her to join them the pink-haired girl refused with some bitterness.


    "Big brother, this time Xiao Xiao will not go with you."


    Bai Zemin noticed that it was difficult for Xiao Xiao to make such a decision, so after a moment of silence he faintly asked, "Is something wrong?"


    "No... My Water Maker skill is of much use, isn''t it? Therefore, I thought that to avoid a lot of future problems for you I could help build arge defensive moat around all the bases where other mutant beasts can be put, and it will take me a long time to have it done. So..."


    "Xiao Xiao, you..." Bai Zemin looked at her in awe and thankfulness.


    "Hehe... I just want to do my best for you." Xiao Xiao smiled brightly, and seeing this Bai Zemin finally couldn''t contain himself and hugged her tightly.


    "Thank you a lot, little pink dolphin."


    "Just make sure to hug me a lot in the future, okay?"<sub> </sub>


    "I promise."


    "Promise!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin also contacted Shangguan Bing Xue, and after exining the situation she said it would probably take a day or two to reach Inner Mongolia.


    Not everyone had a Third Order mutant beast capable of running through the sky with Agilityparable to a Fourth Order mutant beast.


    Bai Zemin: "I''ll have Little Snow pick you up."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Okay, I''ll finish preparing some things here in the meantime."


    Bai Zemin: "Ok. Make sure you keep your Mana at maximum please."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Yes- Wait... Come to think of it, doesn''t this conversation seem a little weird?"


    Bai Zemin: "Weird? What''s weird about it?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Well... You said you would send Little Snow to pick me up as if she were your private limo, and then you ask me to keep my Mana to the max as if you were asking me to wear your favorite dress."


    Bai Zemin: "...Now that you mention it..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Just to let you know, I won''t go to your house to watch movies. Even though I never did it I know you won''t want to watch movies."


    Bai Zemin: "Bing Xue, you are being naughty right now."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Hmph, I''m being naughty and what can you do about it?"


    Bai Zemin: "...I will spank your butt if you continue, I mean it."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "...You wouldn''t dare, especially with that little subus of yours around."


    Bai Zemin: "I''ve already touched you all over anyway, a spanking would be no big deal at this point."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "...Shangguan Bing Xue has left the chat."


    Bai Zemin: "This is the weirdest conversation I''ve ever had in my life."


    ...


    After hanging up the call with Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin chuckled and returned to the Collector''s Pocket World.


    "Oh? Did something good happen?" Lilith immediately questioned as she saw the amused glint in his eyes.


    "About that...."


    Bai Zemin exined what had just happened, and seeing Lilith nod he wasn''t particrly surprised when he heard her next words.


    "Oh, that time while ying Dark Room you sure had fun uh?" Lilith folded her arms and said with both eyebrows raised, "So, how is it?"


    "... I knew you were definitely fooling around."


    "Hmph, don''t change the point." Lilith snorted and continued to press for answers, "Answer honestly. Which set of breasts is better? Little sister Yijun''s boobs? Maybe that brat''s? Or are mine''s after all?"


    "Yours, of course." Bai Zemin replied without batting an eysh.


    "Hmph." Lilith snorted and with a triumphant smile walked off to y with Bai Shilin.


    As he watched her back and seductive waist swaying like a water snake with every step she took, Bai Zemin felt that this rtionship was quite peculiar.


    A girlfriend who didn''t get jealous or angry when her boyfriend touched other women''s breasts and even got happy to be selected as the best? Bai Zemin muttered under his breath, "Quite strange. Quite mysterious. For a second and I felt like a protagonist of some light novel."


    Just at that moment, Fire Sorrow approached and said in a serious voice, "Bai Zemin, there''s something important I remembered regarding the Divine Daydream Pomegranate."


    "Mm?"


    Bai Zemin hadn''t known Fire Sorrow for very long, but he had seen all sorts of expressions on her face; sadness, joy, disappointment, hope, disbelief, shock, and even a bit of jealousy and love.


    However, this was definitely the first time he had seen her so serious that even her smile had disappeared.


    He nodded and became serious too as he somehow sensed that things would not be so easy.... Although they wouldn''t be to begin with, just that they would probably be even more challenging than Bai Zemin estimated.


    "The Divine Daydream Pomegranate is a Rank 3 consumable fruit as soon as it is born, and as it consumes high-temperature mes its Rank will continue growing nonstop until Rank 6. A treasure like this is bound to attract the attention of other beings so there''s a probability that there''s a guardian you''ll have to fight against to get it." Fire Sorrow sighed and said in an apologetic tone, "Back then I fought against a Higher Existence of Fifth Order to get this Divine Daydream Pomegranate I showed you before, but it was so long ago that I hadpletely forgotten about it."


    "Fifth Order Higher Existence?" Bai Zemin opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief, "How am I supposed to face something like that? I''m still at level 100 for crying out loud."


    "Hehe, I don''t think you need to worry about that." Fire Sorrow ruffled his hair a bit and said in the voice of an older sister talking to her little brother, "You''ll probably have to fight a fire spirit. Fire spirits range from the Second Order to the Fourth Order, and if it''s you it should be okay shouldn''t it?"


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1035 A Guardian Who Cannot Be Defeated (Part 2)

    Bai Zemin finished drawing the sketch for the style of armor he wanted, and when Lilith saw him nodding to himself she couldn''t help but throw a bit of reality on his dream world.


    "Zemin, you are aware that there is a 99.99% probability that this fancy new armor of yours that you are trying to forge will bepletely destroyed aren''t you?"


    "...My beloved little subus, could you let me be happy for a moment? Sympathy is appreciated."


    "Hehehe..."


    And so it was that Bai Zemin realized that even if his armor didn''t end up in pieces in his battle against the guardian who would likely be protecting the fruit he needed it was most likely that the poor armor would end up melted by the heat of the sun or in an extremely miserable state to even consider reusing it as a trash can.


    "Be that as it may, this daddy is going to do his best as life dictates." Bai Zemin nodded and immediately set to work.


    The first thing he did was to pull out a total of 125 pieces of metal the size of an adult fist from his storage ring.


    After spending several hours adjusting the temperature of the Endless Blue Lotus me and helping the little me remember that feeling, Bai Zemin immediately picked up the first piece of metal with a pair of tongs and carry it to the working furnace.


    Lilith: "If I''m not mistaken, that metal you''re using has heat resistant properties doesn''t it?"


    Bai Zemin: "Yep."


    Lilith: "Are those the ones you brought from Eventide World? 8% Fire Resistance?"


    Bai Zemin: "Yep."


    Lilith: "That means you''ll have to go through an 8% more powerful hell in order to get that piece of metal to the point where it can be malleable doesn''t it?


    Bai Zemin: "... Yup."


    Lilith: "Cool."


    Bai Zemin: "Looks like someone''s looking for a good spanking, doesn''t it?"


    Lilith: "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Zemin: "Hmph. You just wait until we can finally be alone and you''ll see what''s good. Now that I''ve evolved to the Second Order I''m sure Immovable Heart will help me endure your Charm a lot more even if we can''t reach thest base."


    Lilith: ¨R???¨Q


    While Bai Zemin and Lilith were spending time alone having all sorts of unserious and mostly yful conversations to pass time with each other, Fire Sorrow who had learned a bit more about the Collector''s Pocket World was standing next to Bai Shilin.


    Bai Shilin: "So, big sister Fire, my father for some reason really likes it when mom Lilith calls him Daddy asionally but when Shilin tried to do it before he told me I better not."


    Fire Sorrow: "...I think you should listen to your father."


    Like a small child listening to legendary stories from an adult, Fire Sorrow sat under the shade of a tree and listened to Bai Shilin for hours.


    As to what was the story? Of course, it was the story of the Great Bai Zemin.


    All the exploits of the new King of China were magnificently boosted by his lovely daughter, and Fire Sorrow who wanted nothing more than to learn about the life he had lived so far couldn''t wait to hear more.


    However, every story had to end sometime no matter how long it was.


    After more than 6 hours, little Bai Shilin finally ran out of more to say so this time it was Fire Sorrow''s turn to take the lead.


    "Little Shilin, would you like me to teach you a bit of magic?"


    "Oh... Big Sister Fire, Lilith mom has already taught Shilin a bit of magic. Now Shilin is better than before at controlling her Mana and using Ice Maker."


    "Well, even if that''s the case I''m better than your mom Lilith using magic since I have more experience than her." Fire Sorrow smiled kindly. "Besides, I can teach you some magic to boost your physical capacity, how about it?"


    "Oh! Shilin really loves to punch with her fists!" Bai Shilin immediately began to jump and p her hands without taking her eyes off the Demonic Army Higher Existence in front of her.


    Fire Sorrow had learned that in the Collector''s Pocket World thews of the Soul Record were way morexpared to the outside world. But after giving it some thought, she realized that it made sense since only those who had no ill intentions towards Bai Zemin could enter this ce.


    Moreover, after learning that Bai Shilin was actually a being born from the records of Bai Zemin together with Shangguan Bing Xue and a mysterious talent with the skill irvoyance she couldn''t help but take interest in her.


    Fire Sorrow really wanted to see how far this little future ant queen could go.


    And just like that, time simply passed.


    It took Bai Zemin longer than he would have liked to get the first piece of metal to the point where he could shape it with his forging hammer. But they said the first steps were the hardest, so he pressed on.


    After molding the first piece into a te, he handed said metal te to Kali who had been waiting bored and then immediately set to work on the second.


    ... Or so he was about to do before Lilith reminded him that he had to bring Shangguan Bing Xue to the Collector''s Pocket World, and realizing that he had been preparing everything longer than he thought went out.


    Sure enough, Shangguan Bing Xue was already waiting for him in the living room of the vi by the time he got there.


    "Ready?" he asked.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him cautiously and nodded without turning her back on him at any time.


    "Rx, I won''t spank you." Bai Zemin waved his hand, and just as Shangguan Bing Xue sighed he added with a smile, "For now."


    ...


    The first three tes were the hardest to shape, the rest became easier as Bai Zemin found the trick where to hit to make them move at his will.


    Lilith: "I really don''t understand how you could possibly shorten the time between the first te and the fourth by more than 4 hours. Finding the trick? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Bai Zemin: "Little subus, it''s all about finding the sweet spot."


    Lilith: "... For some reason I feel like you''re being a pervert now."<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin: (©¤??©¤)


    Lilith: "What''s with that face? You''re not even trying to hide it anymore are you?"


    Bai Zemin: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    As the speed at which Bai Zemin finished each te elerated exponentially, the number of metal tes on Kali''s table gradually piled up.


    Kali was not distracted by the amount of work she had to do and simply focused her whole heart and mind on the te in front of her. In fact, she was so focused that there came a point where she didn''t even notice when Lilith arrived with more metal tes.


    <o>,m A weekter, Bai Zemin finished with thest te. </o>


    "I think that''s it for the metal tes." He said as he looked at the sketch he had drawn earlier.


    "So? What will you do now?" Lilith looked at him curious as she had no idea about cksmithing so she didn''t know what his next step would be.


    "I''ll use some scales from that." Bai Zemin rubbed his chin as he nodded in a certain direction.


    There, no more than 200 meters away, a giant lifeless bodyy silently on the ttened grass.


    "That sea monster?" Lilith was astonished and asked in perplexity, "Zemin, didn''t you strip that creature of its records?"


    "I did." Bai Zemin walked over to the dead Leviathan and gently tapped one of the scales as he calmly said, "But I did not strip the hardness from the scales."


    "You..." Lilith looked at him with wide eyes before forcing a smile, "Scoundrel, you were nning to use this beast as forging material weren''t you?"


    "Ever since I saw the picture taken by our satellite." Bai Zemin snorted self-satisfied.


    If the great Fourth Order Leviathan, an ancient beast that had been a sign of terror and respect not only for its strength but also for its colossal size were to hear what Bai Zemin had just said... the creature would probably spit out 1500 liters of blood and die of a heart attack triggered by anger.


    Be that as it may, Bai Zemin was a man who did not like to beat around the bush so after setting his eyes on a target he immediately worked on it to reach it.


    Exactly three dayster, Bai Zemin had finished removing the scales he would be using this time, he had heated them in the forging furnace using the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me, he had further ttened them into solid lines, and he had also used a total of 50 Second Order Soul Stones to turn each scale into a piece of armor with over 2000 defense points each.


    Lilith: "... Don''t tell me you''re going to do what I have in mind."


    Bai Zemin: (???)


    Lilith looked at his expression and was speechless.


    Exactly six weekster, Kali had finished drawing runes on each te Bai Zemin had given her.


    "Alright, time to put this all together now." He nodded and immediately set to work.


    In front of him were over 130 tes of which five were scales and the other 125 were metal. Some of them were simr in shape and others werepletely different; there were t ones, there were curved ones, there were others with strange shapes, etc.


    Each te would make up a part of theplete armor, and since Bai Zemin had worked on the basis of a sketch he had made beforehand it was not difficult for him to know which te was what and where to put it.


    Using a leather armor coated by a thickyer of magic and mana for the inside, Bai Zemin began to put each te on top of the leather and a dayter the job was finished.


    "A unique armor created from three armors." Fire Sorrow looked at the work in front of her and couldn''t help but praise, "Leather, metal, and scales of a Fourth Order beast. Truly superb."


    "It''s not finished yet." Bai Zemin looked distantly and noticed how the freezing air swirled in the distance forming thickyers of frost everywhere, "There''s still thest ingredient missing."


    The full body armor was already a Rank 3 equipment... Bai Zemin hoped that with Shangguan Bing Xue adding his not-so-small grain of sand it would evolve to Rank 4.


    A few hourster, Shangguan Bing Xue together with Bai Shilin approached the group.


    Bai Zemin took the initiative to walk towards them, and upon seeing the adult woman''s pale face he couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "Tired." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded with dull eyes. She extended her hand outward, revealing a beautiful tinum-colored snowke with extremelyplicated runes all over it, "Here it is. Over 180.000 points of my Mana boosted with every single inch of my magic power."


    Bai Zemin could feel his skin freeze even without touching it, but it was after touching the 5 centimeter diameter snowke that he finally realized how much power it had enclosed inside.


    Probably 1/10th of Beijing would be buried under ice if this thing exploded, and considering that Beijing was more than 10 times its former size one could only try to imagine how terrifying the power of the small snowke was.


    Bai Zemin returned to his workbench, and under the watchful eyes of everyone ced the small snowke on the chest area of the armor.


    After that, he took out a Third Order Soul Stone and said with some regret, "Too bad..."


    He really wanted to use a Fourth Order Soul Stone for this armor, but given the circumstances it was not possible.


    Soon, he started working on the magic cksmithing.


    A fire resistant armor.


    An armor that would allow him to withstand high temperatures.


    A piece of armor that would not overheat.


    ...


    Lilith and the others watched Bai Zemin''s increasingly sweaty face but none of them interrupted him. As he frowned and closed his eyes tightly, they all stared at him silently without daring to make the slightest sound.


    Exactly ten hourster, the survivors of the main base located in the Changping District of China''s capital watched wide-eyed as the Sky Destroyer broke through the clouds and flew away until it finally disappeared into the distant sky.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1036 A Guardian Who Cannot Bedefeated (Part 3)

    "This is Sky Destroyer. Requesting permission to take off."


    "This is Control. The entire area has beenpletely cleared. Sky Destroyer, you have the green light for takeoff."


    "All green for takeoff. All functions check out."


    "External teleport magic circles deactivated."


    "Disengaging all support equipment."


    "Cornerstone powermencing. Main engine on."


    "All engines are on."


    "Output gate open."


    "External pressure level has increased."


    "Turbines have been activated."


    Lin Shaoyan, leader of the Sky Destroyer''s control and maintenance team turned to face the throne-like seat in the center of the spacious room and said in a respectful voice, "Leader, we can take off at any moment."


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes and said calmly, "Take off."


    "Take off."


    "Taking off!"


    Everyone felt a slight tremor as the over eight turbines roared and the body of the huge warship that had been silent for months shook for several seconds while with the front end pointed towards the clouds.


    There were a total of twelve seats on either side of themander''s throne, six on each side ced parallel to the throne. In them, twelve geniuses with sses focused on ship control, weapons, and technology that surpassed that of Earth by several years who had been studying the Sky Destroyer after being carefully selected by Bai Zemin made everything easier for him.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin had the ability to control the entirety of the Sky Destroyer by himself, a warship was meant to be controlled in different sectors by different people to bring its potential to the maximum possible.


    It was much more efficient to have one operator in charge of a task and focusing 100% of their mind on that task than to have Bai Zemin alone having to split his head between dozens of cannons, maintain the engines, control the shell temperature, raise or lower the magic barriers depending on the moment, monitor the remaining energy, etc.


    Standing on either side of Bai Zemin, Wen Yun and Wen Yan watched in amazement as the front wall suddenly seemed to transform into a huge screen disying in clear detail everything happening in front and outside the ship.


    Wen Yan watched everything with wide eyes, as for Wen Yun... She put one hand on her waist and the other on Bai Zemin''s left shoulder as she noisily said, "Hah! Who knew we would visit outer space someday, right, Yan?"


    The two twin sisters had also been trained to know the functioning of the Sky Destroyer, and thanks to their tutoring they were two great extensions to Lin Shaoyan''s team except that they were not steady members.


    Standing on top of the south wall of the base, Wu Keqian, Sun Ling, Evangeline, Wu Yijun, Shangguan Xinyue, and many other people of great power watched silently as therge warship broke beyond the clouds and became a small blue glowing spot.


    Secondster, the Sky Destroyer was no longer visible at all.


    "...Flying into outer space, uh..." Sun Ling muttered with her eyes still fixed on the sky. "Many things I thought I would never have the chance to see or do now don''t seem so impossible anymore."


    "That''s because Bai Zemin brought us this far." Wu Yijun responded to her mother''s words. She used her big, bright ck eyes to look toward the ce where the Sky Destroyer had disappeared as she said softly, "It was him the one who changed the fate of many people."


    Shangguan Xinyue chuckled, and as she looked up at the sky she said in a yful voice, "A college boy from an ordinary family like most people in the world who aspired to an ordinary job has taken over China in just over a year, and the previous president of China who had everything his whole life is now held prisoner in a dungeon more than 70 meters underground... Life really is very interesting."


    Hearing Shangguan Xinyue''s words everyone fell silent as if by prior agreement, and when they thought about their past lives some of them were surprised.


    "... I thought I would always live under the shadow of Father and the Wu Family. But now I have not only surpassed my father''s status but also led my family to survive in this new era." Wu Keqian smiled withplicated emotions as he recalled the past. "A simple decision can change so many things."


    "... If at that time we had decided to stubbornly oppose and fought against that little boy." Sun Ling smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Really, a simple choice can lead us to hell or heaven depending on which door we choose to open."<sub> </sub>


    "Oh, none of you nor the Wu Family would have fallen to such a precarious level." Shangguan Xinyue winked at Wu Yijun as she said with a suggestive smile, "You two gave birth to a beautiful, talented, and very intelligent daughter who either because of her crush or her ability to judge chose correctly where to stand at the right time."


    Wu Yijun''s uncle sighed and manyplicated emotions shone in his eyes.


    His son, Sun Jie had been Bai Zemin''s best friend in the past. However, Sun Jie simply yed with the trust Bai Zemin had in him, and he did it in the worst possible way.


    Bai Zemin was nobody in the past, and Sun Jie had everything; they were both people from different worlds.


    Now, Sun Jie was just a level 20 soul evolver without any realbat ability, and if it wasn''t for the fact that medicine had advanced tremendously and magic now existed Sun Jie wouldn''t even be on his feet after the blow Bai Zemin gave him that day a year ago.


    Thinking of the endless opportunities and possibilities that simply disappeared because of a simple bad choice, Sun Jun couldn''t help but stare at the reddish-haired man on the screen of the tablet he was holding.


    "... Tian Wu, that girl... She''ll probably have to live with regrets for the rest of her life. All because of a bad joke that wasn''t funny at all." Feng Hong''s somewhat muffled voice came from the tablet.


    He was in Shanghai taking care of the base under construction around the seaside area, but when he heard that a big operation would be taking ce to search for a natural treasure capable of solving his daughter''s situation he naturally wanted to take part as far as he was allowed; even if it was just watching the ship take off.


    "I just hope that she can continue her life, and maybe someday be really happy." Feng Hong sighed before cutting off themunication.


    Despite having said those words, Feng Hong knew her daughter''s personality very well.


    Past Feng Tian Wu was arrogant in a disdainful way, and when she was in high school she looked at all people from normal families as inferior creatures who could only work for pittances of wages for the rest of their lives.


    However, Feng Tian Wu matured a lot as time went by, and despite still being arrogant that disdain of hers towards people disappeared and turned into indifference towards everyone in general. She knew she waspetent, and therefore lost interest in others.


    The problem was that now a person who was MUCH more capable than her had appeared, a man; the same man she hadughed at years ago and had caused him considerable trauma.


    Feng Hong was not an idiot, he was a grown man of age with a lot of life experience. He knew in his heart that even if his daughter did not feel love for Bai Zemin she was certainly interested, and for her sake, Feng Hong hoped that this interest of her would soon disappear and not escte into something else.


    Because although his interaction with Bai Zemin had not been particrly much, Feng Hong was clear about one thing.


    Bai Zemin was the proudest and most arrogant man he had ever met in his entire life. Even if he hid it, the aura exuded from his bones made even people who were in high positions for a long time feel that they were inferior.


    Such a person certainly knew how to keep grudges... even if he forgave.


    ...


    "Full cover magic barrier... Turn off." Lin Shaoyan slowly stood up tremblingly as he looked up at therge screen to his right. The image of vast outer space was reflected in his watery eyes as he stammered, "We have sessfully left Earth''s atmosphere... All controls are working perfectly."


    The 45-year-old man who had been rejected by the CNSA had finally fulfilled his dream of outer space travel.


    He turned and looked at Bai Zemin with eyes overflowing in gratitude, "Leader, we are in outer space!"


    <o>,m Bai Zemin stood up abruptly, and with great excitement waved his right hand outward. </o>


    In response to his gesture, the back wall turned into arge screen just like the front one, except that instead of showing the vast outer space what it showed was the image of the beautiful and bright light blue.


    At the same time, on the hottest star in the Sr System, a beautiful pair of fiery red eyes glowed for an instant before fading out again.


    As Bai Zemin watched the scene in front of him in a daze, what he did not know was that the guardian of his target for this great operation had already noticed him... and this in itself showed that the difference in strength was more than big; at the very least, it was big enough for the battle to be lost even before it began.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1037 Worried And Frightened Bai Shilin

    The beautiful clear bright blue radiance of the Earth was far more beautiful in person than it was through pictures or images.


    As the Sky Destroyer slowly but surely drifted away from Earth in the direction of the Sun, those aboard the warship could not help but stare in wonder at the giant screen on the back wall through which the clear image of their world, their home, was disyed.


    "So beautiful..." Meng Qi whispered softly as she gazed with amazed eyes at the oceans andnds of her ce.


    Bai Dn hugged his daughter and wife as he slowly said, "... I never thought that a member of our family could have such a wonderful view of our world live and direct."


    "Now not only is he a member of our family but the four of us can see him, together. Even our little Shilin can appreciate this view from the other room besides Bing Xue." Ye Linger smiled gratefully as she looked back at the little not-so-little young man who not so long ago was running disobediently all over the ce with his face covered in dirt.


    Her son really had grown up... It was just that like any mother in the world, her children would always be kids.


    The fact that Bai Zemin was now the highest authority in China with the power to decide on the life and death of millions did not change anything for Ye Linger.


    The fact that Bai Zemin was a soul evolver who had surpassed any movie superhero capable of wrecking entire countries and continents with a few attacks had not changed things for Ye Linger either.


    Strangely enough, however, what made her realize that her little man had grown into a great and wonderful man was seeing him standing in front of the throne-like seat.


    Bai Zemin was slightly dazed as he watched his home bing a little more distant every second. Despite all his aplishments to date, for some reason, he felt extremely proud and a sense of aplishment washed over him as he realized he was doing something very few humans had ever achieved in their lives.


    For someone like him who came from an ordinary family of sried parents who worked hard to make ends meet, the view of his homeworld from outer space was something he could only dream of but never touch... and yet here he was; leading a team of geniuses and powerhouses on an extremely advanced warship.


    "You have be a great man, my handsome child."


    Bai Zemin snapped out of his daze at the sound of his mother''s voice, and when he turned his face slightly to look at her he was slightly surprised to see the soft gaze she was looking at him with.


    Ye Linger smiled with pride and at the same time with some nostalgia as she slowly said, "Tall, strong, handsome, talented... Who would have thought that crybaby brat would one day grow up like this?"


    "Crying brat..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but roll his eyes before chuckling and shaking his head.


    "Mother, I''m sure many young girls who ignored him in the past would definitely tear their hair out in frustration if they saw your son right now." Lilith in her Lili form giggled softly from the side.


    Ye Lingerughed in amusement as she nodded, "I''m absolutely sure of it girl."


    Bai Zemin shook his head and let everyone marvel at the beautiful sight. His expression turned serious as he ordered Lin Shaoyan, "Head straight towards the target, get as close as possible, and when the Sky Destroyer''s shell starts to overheat activate the full magic barrier."


    "Roger." Lin Shaoyan nodded, returning to his serious appearance from before. After a brief pause, he hesitantly said, "Leader, if I may..."


    "Go ahead." Bai Zemin nodded.


    Lin Shaoyan took a deep breath and while looking at the small column where the Soul Stones that powered the ship was, he said in a deep voice, "We now have a fully powered Fourth Order Soul Stone feeding the Sky Destroyer, we can even fire the main cannon if necessary. But the number of Third Order Soul Stones... is still too low."


    Bai Zemin looked at the column that had been named Cornerstone and in fact, what he saw was something he already knew.


    "We don''t even have 60% of all the spaces covered and more than half of Third Order Soul Stones are half empty at this point." Lin Shaoysan frowned slightly and continued, "Most of the Sky Destroyer''s power is powered by the Fourth Order Soul Stone you brought... I''m afraid if we''re not careful with the energy we expend we might waste the Fourth Order Soul Stone too much, and if that happens..."


    Lin Shaoyan did not continue, but Bai Zemin knew what he meant.


    The main engine''s power was precisely the Fourth Order Soul Stone that was supposed to focus solely on powering the ship to move and fire the main cannon. However, there were many functions of the Sky Destroyer that were being used through the power of the Fourth Order Soul Stone, so it would naturally wear out much faster in the absence of Third Order Soul Stones.


    "It''s fine, we''ll only be here for less than two hours if everything goes well. As long as we don''t fire the main cannon we should have enough energy for a whole day. There''s no need to worry." Bai Zemin gave him a few pats on his shoulder.


    Lin Shaoyan took a deep breath and nodded feeling a little more rxed.


    Bai Zemin exchanged nces with Lilith before looking at his family, the Wen twins, and Xia Ya, "I''ll go check on Bing Xue to see how she''s doing and if she needs help with anything. You all just rx and enjoy yourselves for now."


    Soon, Bai Zemin walked out of the control room with Lilith following close behind him and once the door closed behind Fire Sorrow appeared on his other side.


    "... This ship can kill even maximum-level Fourth Order soul evolvers. Where did you get it from?" Fire Sorrow asked trying to keep her awe under control.


    The Sky Destroyer itself was not something that would normally surprise her, the real problem was that its technology was too advancedpared to the technology that Earth''s humanity had developed in this era.


    Bai Zemin knew that the Sky Destroyer''s cameras couldn''t catch Fire Sorrow if she didn''t want to be caught so he wasn''t too worried, but just as he was about to answer her question Lilith beat him to it.


    "Fire Sorrow, haven''t you used scanning magic all over Earth?" Lilith looked at her with weird eyes before adding perplexed, "Don''t tell me you haven''t really visited the rest of the world at all."


    "Not at all." Fire Sorrow replied with a faint warm smile, "I''ve only been by Bai Zemin''s side as long as I could and didn''t wander away. Why do you ask the obvious?"


    "...Forget it." Lilith looked forward and she could feel the corner of her mouth trembling slightly as she muttered to herself.


    Bai Zemin gave Lilith a sidelong nce before focusing again on the corridor before him, "The Sky Destroyer was in an ancient ruin left behind by an ancient King. Brother Kang was the previous owner of the Sky Destroyer, as for who created it or how old it is... I''m afraid I can''t answer since not even I know."


    "Ancient King? Brother Kang?" Fire Sorrow looked at him in confusion.


    "Long story." Bai Zemin stopped in front of a firmly closed alloy door, but even then he could feel the temperature rising in the surroundings. "In short, Brother Kang was the previous King of China just that the kingdom had another name back then. We fought and became sworn brothers before his soul faded away."


    "Oh." Fire Sorrow nodded a little understanding and a little not understanding.<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and subconsciously stroked the chest area of his new armor.


    The color of the armor was dark blue with streaks of silver color. In the center, what appeared to be a blood-red gem asionally glowed ominously.


    Themander''s ring glowed faintly, and at the same time as the alloy door opened to either side Bai Zemin''s body was enveloped by the beautiful deep blue ze of the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    Just as the doors opened, a great surge of heat that threatened to melt the ship assaulted Bai Zemin but he stepped forward at the same time as arge amount of frost shot out from his armor.


    Swoosh!!!


    The heat cooled, creating arge amount of steam that was soon nullified after crashing into the once again closed doors.


    In the room, Bai Zemin immediately focused his eyes on the woman with her eyes closed inside what appeared to be arge ice box before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Bing Xue, can you go on?" he asked worriedly as he saw her sweaty face.


    "... For another three hours at most." Shangguan Bing Xue replied weakly. "Three hourster I will have consumed all the Mana I was saving for this, so if you don''t want the Sky Destroyer to be destroyed by this woman think of something before the time runs out."


    From Inner Mongolia to the Changping District base where the Sky Destroyer was located there was a distance that it took Bai Zemin 10 hours to cover as he was not in too much of a hurry.


    During those 10 hours, Shangguan Bing Xue was in the Collector''s Pocket World umting Mana inside an Epic grade treasure called Mana Stone which allowed her to store up to 70.000 Mana points for the user to use in times of crisis.


    She was using that Mana to fuel the power of her Ice Maker skill and not let Feng Tian Wu''s mes kill everyone present.


    "Father." Bai Shilin walked towards Bai Zemin and hugged him demurely.


    "Mm? My dear Shilin, is something wrong?" Bai Zemin noticed that his ever-cheerful daughter seemed somewhat subdued for some reason.


    She wasn''t even appreciating the view and wasn''t even paying attention to Shangguan Bing Xue or Feng Tian Wu.


    Bai Shilin raised her head and looked at him with her big ck eyes filled with worry, "Shilin doesn''t like it here. Can we go back home?"


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin was a little surprised but soon nodded, "Of course... Shilin wants to wait in our family''s world in the meantime?"


    However, Bai Shilin shook her head and then hugged him tightly again as if she didn''t want to detach herself from his body.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with puzzled eyes.


    "...She''s been like this ever since we started approaching the sun." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head to indicate that she had no idea what was happening.


    "Mmmm..." Lilith looked at Bai Shilin and after a moment of silence nodded, "Maybe it''s the Third Order fire spirit that''s protecting that fruit?"


    "Third Order fire spirit?" Bai Zemin''s ears immediately perked up upon hearing this.


    "Oh, there''s a Third Order fire spirit there." Lilith nodded calmly. "It hasn''t stopped releasing its aura all this time. Probably because it''s built up too much temperature after being in the sun for who knows how long."


    "Third Order..." Bai Zemin sighed in relief. "If it''s just Third Order then there won''t be a problem."


    Forget Third Order, Bai Zemin was confident that he could fight practically anything below the Fifth Order.


    However, as he looked at Bai Shilin and felt her body trembling more and more as she hugged him tightly Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong. But strange as it seemed, Bai Zemin could not sense any danger or anything particrly unusual.


    Still, Bai Zemin''s instinct told him that it was right to pay attention to Bai Shilin. She had the records of the strongest weaver ant after all, and weaver ants were known for their ability to detect danger apart from their monstrous physical strength.


    Approximately 40 minutester, several rms lit up throughout the ship but only for a brief second as they immediately shut off automatically.


    Bai Zemin was about to ask what was going on when Lin Shaoyan''s voice came from the walls.


    "Leader, we are just above the highest point reached by the drawing force of our sun. We have activated the total magic defensive barrier to protect the Sky Destroyer''s hull. What should we do next?"


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and after a brief moment of looking at each other in silence she said softly, " e careful please."


    "I will." He smiled slightly and nodded. Bai Zemin squatted down and gently kissed his daughter''s forehead while caressing her face tenderly, "My little baby, you wait here obediently okay? Father will be back very soon and then we will return home even faster."


    Bai Shilin looked at him with extreme worry and if it wasn''t for Bai Zemin holding her in the ce she would have already pounced on him.


    "Father, do you really have to go? Shilin doesn''t like it here. Can we go now, pretty please..."


    Bai Zemin continued to smile kindly, but hearing the tremor in Bai Shilin''s voice he couldn''t help but frown slightly as the wariness in his heart grew more than just a little.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1038 Hidden Guardian

    In the control room of the Sky Destroyer, Ye Linger trembled in fear as Bai Zemin''s image was reflected on the giant holographic screen before them.


    Not only Ye Linger was trembling in fear, but Bai Dn and Meng Qi were also as worried and frightened as she was as the image of their son/brother was etched in their eyes.


    By now, Bai Zemin had left the protection of the Sky Destroyer; he had even stepped out of the warship''s full defensive magic barrier.


    His body was enveloped by ayer of deep blue mes that contrasted greatly with the light yellow mes of the sun. On his back were two ash-gray wings from whichrge amounts of silver frost shot out sideways only to be devoured by the heat in less than an instant.


    Xia Ya nced sideways at Bai Zemin''s family before turning her attention back to the screen. After a moment of silence, she remarked, "His Majesty will be fine, no need to worry."


    Meng Qi looked at Xia Ya and said lightly, "You seem to have practically blind faith in my big brother, Xia Ya?"


    "Has he not proven himself to be worthy of such faith to us?" Xia Ya replied indifferently. Her ck eyes glittered slightly as she said confidently, "His Majesty''s path has only begun, there is a long way to go and many steps to climb."


    Xia Ya''s personality was not particrly pleasing to most, but there was one thing that was certain; her understanding of Bai Zemin was not low at all.


    <o>,m However, the fact that Xia Ya knew Bai Zemin so well waspletely natural considering that she had linked to his records hundreds of times.</o>


    ''Besides... He is the only soul evolver who can endure Wolf Pack without dying.'' Xia Ya added in her heart.


    She was proud, incredibly proud. But that pride was not there without foundation; Xia Ya knew that she had the qualifications to be proud.


    In fact, if she were to give her 100% at present she believed that not even Shangguan Bing Xue or Shangguan Xinyue would be able to defeat her.


    "Ah!"


    Wen Yan''s cry of fear and surprise brought Xia Ya back to the real world, and when she focused on the giant screen she was startled for a moment when she saw a huge re of mes big enough to devour an entire human base rose from the sun towards Bai Zemin.


    The destructive power was so great that even Xia Ya turned slightly pale at the same time as her face lightened with every inch that the re approached.


    Just at that moment, the image of Bai Zemin extending his right hand outward was shown on the giant screen.


    From the palm of his hand, a great whirlwind of blue mes roared out and met the sr re head-on.


    Rumble...


    The Sky Destroyer''s full defensive barrier rumbled slightly but everyone''s attention was on the two groups of mes, one blue and one golden, fiercely ramming into each other with the intention of devouring the other.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, the blue mes seemed to be stronger as if receiving some kind of delicious food and with renewed strength suddenly began to swallow the golden mes until in less than five seconds they had managed topletely swallow the sr re.


    In the Sky Destroyer, Wen Yan subconsciously patted her chest a couple of times upon seeing this, "Thank heavens..."


    Bai Dn supported his wife whose legs had be weak, and Xia Ya''s voice rang out again inside the room where only gasps of astonishment and sighs of relief could be heard.


    "You see? His Majesty will be fine."


    Ye Linger looked at Xia Ya with a slightly pale face and nodded weakly, "Y- Yes... You''re right."


    She looked at the image of her son and murmured softly, "My child will be fine... He has to."


    If anything happened to Bai Zemin, Ye Linger would never forgive either Feng Tian Wu or her family.


    That girl had already hurt him enough in the past once, she should stop being a problem for her son once and for all.


    * * *


    "Too much consumption..." Bai Zemin frowned as he gently retracted his outstretched hand.


    The power of the Endless Blue Lotus me was undoubtedly high, but it was no longer the divine me that was said to be able to endlessly spread out to reach the ends of the universe and incinerate everything.


    The sr re that had assaulted him earlier burned at over 300.000 degrees Celsius. To suppress it, Bai Zemin had to use the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me and 250 Mana points to strengthen it using his over 7200 Magic points.


    He had already activated Blood Immortal Radiance to deny the negative effects of the cosmic radiation that overwhelmed outer space and therefore his time was running out.


    With an expression of determination, Bai Zemin pped the pair of ash-colored wings behind his back and plunged deep into the sea of mes until he finally disappearedpletely from the Sky Destroyer''s vision and soon also left the area that the ship could study in the midst of such monstrously high temperatures.


    Bai Zemin was fine for the first 2000 meters, but as he submerged beyond the sun''s destructive atmosphere and its maic field his expression became uglier and uglier for every meter he descended.


    He was forced to constantly expend Mana to fuel the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    3000 meters.


    3400 meters.


    3700 meters.


    3900 meters.


    ...


    10.000 meters.


    15.000 meters!


    After descending 15 kilometers from the Sky Destroyer''s location, Bai Zemin could barely see a single fiery red gas amidst the orange mes that burned so fiercely that even the Endless Blue Lotus me was no longer enough to suppress them.


    Even with the 7257 Magic points that Bai Zemin had in total boosting over 100 Mana points per second was not enough, and if he was not using the power that his armor had thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue and Kali he would definitely have been turned to ashes in less than a blink of an eye.


    -----


    [Bloodsurge Breastte of Ice Magic -


    [Full Body Heavy Armor.]


    [Rank: 4]


    [Physical Defense: 28.000]


    [Magical Defense: 24.700]<sub> </sub>


    [Durability: 109.990 / 110.110]


    [Special Options -


    [1) Increases fire resistance by 15% when the user is fighting alone.]


    [2) When the user fights against enemies that are more than 100 levels above, increases movement speed by 50%.]


    [3) Reduces the damage caused by resulting shockwaves by 30%.]


    [4) When consuming Durability can increase the user''s attack power by an amount corresponding to the Durability consumed.]


    [Special Attached Skills -


    [1) It can store and releaserge amounts of Ice-type magic. The user can spend Mana to use Ice-type magic as long as the armor has enough frost energy inside.]


    [2) When you kill an enemy that is one Order above you the special skill ''Bloodsurge'' is activated, which allows the user to receive a 1500-point boost in a random stat for 30 seconds. The effect can only be umted 2 times.]


    [Description: Hard to believe, but this armor capable of surviving the armageddon of a world was born thanks to the masterful teamwork of three humans who less than two years before the birth of the armor were just ordinary living creatures. A work of art capable of granting its wearer the ability to survive in the most hostile environments that exist.]


    -----


    The armor that had been born after two months of continuous effort and hard work was truly outstanding.


    Extremely high overall defense, excellent durability, high-quality options; work aplished by Bai Zemin''s cksmithing.


    Already high-quality options boosted by over 100%, a skill capable of increasing the user''s power tremendously, a free space to store a second skill, and a tremendous overall improvement in the overall armor; work aplished by Kali''s practically divine runes.


    Finally, the ability to increase fire resistance from 12% to 15% thanks to the colossal amount of stored frost energy, as well as the ability to grant the armor wearer the power to use Ice-type magic rtively freely; work aplished by Shangguan Bing Xue.


    If not for the fact that Bai Zemin had an armor that was worthy of a Fourth Order King belonging to a world that had been evolving and growing for at least 10.000 years, he would have already died without even feeling pain.


    Bai Zemin spent over 25 minutes flying around the area that Fire Sorrow had marked, but he still wasn''t able to find the fruit he was looking for to save Feng Tian Wu.


    Although Fire Sorrow had pointed out the approximate area where she had picked her Divine Daydream Pomegranate in the past, it had been a long time since this had happened so even for her it was not possible to remember the exact location of the consumable fruit.


    Furthermore, along with the growth of the Earth, the entire sr system had expanded as otherwise the blue would eventually end up colliding with the rest ofs.


    This meant that the sun had also grown, and considering that in the past it took a million Earths to cover the volume of the sun one could only try to imagine how huge the enormous fireball was in the present day.


    After thirty minutes and having traveled thousands of kilometers using Ovep Regeneration to boost his Agility beyond 13.000 points practically without rest, Bai Zemin finally began to feel anxious.


    Blood Immortal Radiance had a duration of only 60 minutes, and if in that time he couldn''t find the fruit for Feng Tian Wu then he would be forced to retreat and return to Earth!


    "All or nothing!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and endured the ever-increasing heat he felt.


    Although his body was enveloped by the mes of the Endless Blue Lotus me and his armor kept sending sts of frost in and out to keep him safe, Bai Zemin''s skin was turning redder and redder.


    The durability of the armor had already dropped below 70.000 points!


    Exactly 7 minutester, Bai Zemin''s expression suddenly brightened as he suddenly sensed great hot energy gathered no more than 20 kilometers away from his current location, and without hesitation, he controlled his wings to fly there.


    Not muchter, seconds at most, Bai Zemin''s heart was filled with joy and his eyes sparkled as the image of a small peach-like fruit hung from what appeared to be a me tree.


    "There it is!" Bai Zemin sped up like an excited child, but just at that moment, the silhouette of what appeared to be a ming creature appeared blocking his route.


    The fire spirit was indeed a Third Order creature, probably around level 180 or 190 at this point.


    The creature seemed to turn into a frenzy at the sight of Bai Zemin approaching as it let out a shriek that caused the surrounding sea of mes and gas to shake, and as if the sun had life it attacked the invader with everything it had.


    "Frozen World!"


    From the silver streaks of Bai Zemin''s armor, over 60.000 Mana points were sted out all at once, and all the mes that assaulted him were suddenly enclosed by a thick and beautifulyer of light-colored ice.


    Although the giant ice prison immediately cracked and would probably be shattered in the next second, an instant was all Bai Zemin needed to close the distance between him and the fire spirit; he was moving with over 13.000 Agility points plus the first Option of his armor after all!


    The ice spirit was definitely very surprised when the enemy in front of it blocked its attack, so when Bai Zemin stopped for a moment in front of it the creature couldn''t even respond.


    "Scram!!!"


    Bai Zemin did not hold back at all and directly converted 90% of his 7030 natural Agility points into Strength.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a dragon w-like gauntlet, and at the same time as the golden halo of Ovep Regeneration circled Bai Zemin''s body giving him the appearance of a god he gritted his teeth and mmed over 14.000 Force points directly into the head of the surprised fire spirit.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    RUMBLE!!!!


    ...


    The punch carried so much power behind it that for a single instant all the surrounding mes seemed to disappear after exploding outward as if they could not withstand the pressure of Bai Zemin''s fist.


    However, that brief instant was enough and it was all he was looking for.


    The fire spirit''s body exploded into millions of tiny sparks after being struck by an attack of such magnitude, and its special characteristic of being able to regenerate from within the mes was not activated as all the surrounding fire had been expelled outward.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Feng Spirit level 187. You cannot absorb any more Soul Power...]


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief and thanked Lilith for the tutge on fire spirits before rushing forward with the intention of picking the fruit now clear before his eyes.


    However, just as his hand touched the Divine Daydream Pomegranate, Bai Zemin''s body froze as he felt the most bone-chilling aura he had ever felt in his entire life approaching at lightning speed.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1039 Phoenix Cry & Ldentity Revealed!

    Bai Zemin had not ignored thepletely abnormal feeling of fear and trepidation that Bai Shilin had been sensing.


    He had also not forgotten or overlooked Shangguan Bing Xue''s words when she had told him that Bai Shilin had been behaving a little strangely ever since the Sky Destroyer had started heading towards the sun.


    Bai Zemin had been ready to face a great enemy.


    He had even assumed that the fire spirit he would face would likely have a great purity of Soul Power, which would allow the creature to fight against enemies of a much higher level and thus perhaps take on the current Bai Zemin to some extent.


    However, Bai Zemin let his guard down for a split second right after receiving the Soul Power of the fire spirit.


    The joy and relief of easily defeating an enemy he thought would be difficult to face inadvertently caused Bai Zemin to lower his guard for a brief moment, and when he sensed the aura of the enemy hidden over him it was toote to even try to hide.


    But... Bai Zemin was a decisive and even cruel person not only to his enemies but also to himself.


    "I''m taking this whether you like it or not!"


    He gritted his teeth and with a pull snatched the fruit from the ming branch.


    Without even bothering to check the records of the consumable fruit, Bai Zemin pped his wings as he activated Ovep Regeneration.


    BOOM!!!


    Using 7000 Magic points to convert them into 7000 new Agility points, Bai Zemin''s body turned into a golden blur with ash-colored shes around the edges and in an instant, his figure disappeared.


    With over 14.000 Agility points he only needed a few seconds to reach the Sky Destroyer, and with the ship''s main cannon plus his own personal strength, Bai Zemin was confident he could defeat this enemy.


    As for defeating it alone...


    ''I can''t win. I can''t win!''


    The same words seemed to be eating him in the head, repeating over and over again as he pushed his body to the limit.


    Bai Zemin ignored the damage that the mes were causing him now that he was focusing primarily on movement speed. His only goal was the most primordial of all, a goal that all living beings, intelligent or not, carried engraved deep in their records.


    To survive!


    ''Definitely!''


    Just as Bai Zemin thought of this, his skill Predicted Danger Sense triggered.


    His face distorted into a horrifying expression as an overwhelming flood of pain he had rarely felt struck his soul. Red blood with tiny golden flecks began to gush from his eyes as the image from 1 second ahead of the danger on the way was transmitted to his brain.


    Bai Zemin fought back the pain as he let out a war cry and as quickly as possible moved to the left without even thinking about it.


    The sudden movement at such a high speed naturally wasn''t taken well by Bai Zemin''s body, but he didn''t have time to worry about it.


    SWOOOOSH!!!!


    Just 0.01 seconds after Bai Zemin moved, a zing re of crimson fire shot out beyond him from the deepest part of the sun.


    His right wing was directly consumed by the mes, but fortunately, it was made of Bai Zemin''s shadow, so when he left the area of effect of the crimson re the wing grew back.


    Bai Zemin let out a cry of pain as the expression on his face became even more fierce and horrifying than before. He couldn''t see his right arm or his back nor did he want to know how they were, he simply tried to ignore the pain but it was impossible, and had it not been for that thought screaming louder in his heart he probably would have given up right there.


    ''Survive! Survive! Survive no matter what!''


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted fiercely as he caught a sh of purple lightning raining down from the sky.


    "That''s...!"


    He finally understood where the terrifying pressure and feeling of oppression he was feeling wasing from, and remembering the words Lilith had said to him long ago he finally knew what kind of enemy he was facing.


    * *


    Control Room of the battleship Sky Destroyer.


    It had been over 40 minutes since Bai Zemin had submerged into the sun, and except for asional low murmurs, the only sound that could be heard was that of the operators when they needed to perform some kind of action on the ship.


    "... Lady Xia Ya, you are one of Zemin''s Loyal Followers aren''t you?" Ye Linger asked as with wandering eyes she looked around the giant screen all over trying to find her son.


    "Yes. I am." Xia Ya nodded.


    "In that case..." Ye Linger gulped and with a pale face asked trying to keep herposure, "Do you have any idea how my son is?"


    "He is alive if that is what you wish to know, Mrs. Ye." Xia Ya answered calmly. "My soul and that of His Majesty''s other Loyal Followers are slightly in contact as we are all connected to his. As long as this contact exists it will mean that His Majesty is alive."


    Ye Linger nodded with her face still slightly pale and whispered softly, "That''s good, that''s good..."<sub> </sub>


    Bai Dn whispered something in Ye Linger''s ear, and although no one heard what he said it was clear that the man was doing his best to appease his wife''s nerves and fears.


    However, even Bai Dn himself was feeling fear and apprehension. All awe and sense of pride about visiting outer space had vanished the instant his son submerged unprotected into the golden mes of the zing sun. But Bai Dn had a family to look after, and as a man he could not allow himself to show such fear in front of his wife and daughter.


    Meng Qi was so nervous and fearful that she dared not look up at the giant screen. Her ck eyes were wandering around inside the control room when she suddenly noted that her brother''s girlfriend was behaving a little oddly.


    "Lili, are you okay?"


    Meng Qi didn''t particrly like Lili in the same way she didn''t particrly like Shangguan Bing Xue. However, this did not mean that she hated them or anything.


    Therefore, seeing the always smiling, elegant, and calm Lili suddenly frowning and biting her right thumbnail made Meng Qi wonder if there was something wrong with her.


    Lilith raised her head softly to look at Meng Qi and nodded, "...I am f-"


    Abruptly, Lilith''s body froze and her face turned so pale that it ended up scaring Meng Qi.


    Just as Meng Qi was about to ask what was wrong, Fire Sorrow''s figure revealed itself against her will and immediately attracted the attention of those inside the room.


    "Who are you?!"


    "How did a person get in here?!"


    "The Sky Destroyer''s system failed?!"


    ...


    The twelve operators immediately went crazy and all kinds of cries of surprise and disbelief filled the control room.


    Fire Sorrow''s face was even paler than Lilith''s and her whole body shook hard as her eyes stared at the holographic disy on the front wall of the room.


    A sound simr to that of a metal te being torn apart caused the weaker ones to shriek and cover their ears. At the same time, a bright purple light covered the surroundings as a giant neon-bright lightning sh fell from somewhere and struck the ship directly.


    The thought that it was the end of everything welled up in everyone''s hearts, but after two seconds the purple lightning disappeared and when everyone looked at each other they noticed that amidst the terror they felt there was also relief.


    A needle could be heard falling on the floor; that''s how soundless the room was.


    "Th-That just now was..." Fire Sorrow''s voice trembled, but she couldn''t finish her words.


    "Soul Punishment!" Lilith eximed in rm.


    She had felt her records being scanned by something when the purple light covered the ship, and even though she suffered no damage she knew that if that purple light had really wanted to hurt her there was nothing she could have done against it!


    "Soul Punishment?" Meng Qi muttered as she looked at her with narrowed eyes.


    "Lili... do you know what that was?" Ye Linger asked with lingering fear.


    However, it was then that Lilith understood what was going on.


    "Don''t tell me... Zemin!"


    Her entire body trembled and the blood on her face seemed to be drained in an instant as she realized that if she and Fire Sorrow were fine then the purple lightning was aiming at another Higher Existence!


    As if to prove Lilith right, a split second after she screamed out in fright the name of the love of her life what sounded like the scream of pain from a non-human beast boomed from outside and shook the Sky Destroyer''s magical barrier slightly.


    "Th-That was..." Lin Shaoyan swallowed with wide eyes before muttering in shock, "Phoenix?"


    Although Lin Shaoyan and the rest had never heard the cry of a phoenix before, that shriek from just now was definitely how the legend described the cry of the mythological beast capable of fighting as an equal against dragons!


    ? It was then that something that left everyone suffering a shock a thousand times bigger happened.


    As if by prior agreement or as if something was forcing them to do it, the eyes of everyone moved towards Lili, but what they saw was no longer that human woman with a normal face but a seductive body.


    Her clothes had changed and she was now wearing a beautiful ck silk dress that clung to her skin softly. Her hair had be as ck as ink and now fell to the lower part of her back. The color of her eyes had changed into a beautiful ruby that glittered like precious gems. Her whole being had transformed and the aura she exuded made it impossible for anyone present to react when Lilith shed forward with her hand.


    A ck crack appeared in the middle of the control room, and with an expression of fear but full of murderous intent Lilith immediately stepped into the crack, being immediately followed by the unknown purple-haired woman.


    A few seconds passed since the crack had closed before a voice brimming with shock and disbelief sounded in the form of a whisper inside the deathly silent room.


    "That... was Lili...?"


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1040 The Rage Of A Woman Who Suffered For Millions Of Years

    Seconds before Fire Sorrow''s existence as well as Lilith''s identity were revealed.


    When Bai Zemin saw the neon purple lightning raining down from the sky two words immediately shed in his head.


    Higher Existence!


    Whatever was attacking him was definitely a Higher Existence!


    ''Why the hell is there a Higher Existence in this ce?! Why the hell is this goddamn thing attacking me?!'' Bai Zemin''s mind went into chaos as his body was struck by the purple lightning, but he disregarded any damage he might receive and with the sole aim of getting away from whatever was chasing him pushed his speed to the point where his entire body began to tremble in pain.


    ''Isn''t that thing afraid of the punishment of the Soul Record???''


    Bai Zemin didn''t understand what was going on and the restlessness of his records pushing him to survive wasn''t particrly helping in this situation.


    Just at that moment, a cry that shook Bai Zemin''s soul rang out miles below him.


    Screeeee!!!


    The cry of the phoenix was not announcing its arrival or its ascent, quite the contrary.


    The cry of the phoenix was announcing its descent!


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look back over his shoulder, and what he saw was an image he would definitely not forget anytime soon.


    The creature that was attacking him was arge bird, probably over 100 meters tall. Its wingspan measured at least 300 meters, and its entire body seemed to be made of golden fire. The mes that enveloped the bird-like creature were so bright that even the mes of the sun looked dull inparison.


    However, in front of Bai Zemin''s eyes, the phoenix''s mes quickly began to lose their radiance and like a chicken being plucked, they detached from its body at speeds visible to the naked eye.


    But, when Bai Zemin''s ck eyes met the crimson eyes of the phoenix he did not need the other party to make a sound to understand that it would not give up until it killed him even if it cost its life.


    As if to prove to Bai Zemin that he was not wrong, the phoenix opened its mouth wide and its eyes glowed brightly.


    Predicted Danger Sense triggered, and Bai Zemin could do nothing against the howl that fled from its mouth as an overwhelming rush of pain that threatened to incinerate his brain assaulted him.


    The bleeding in his eyes worsened and his vision began to blur, but Bai Zemin once again howled skyward this time angry at the world as a whole, "You want to kill me?! It''s not that easy!"


    He immediately used Soul Maniption and in less than a second chose the three skills he wanted to evolve without even thinking about it.


    ------


    [You have activated Soul Maniption. For the next five hours, the three skills you''ve chosen will be one Order above normal.]


    [Third Order Gravity Maniption --> Fourth Order Gravity Maniption.]


    [Third Order Golden Bones --> Fourth Order Diamond Body.]


    [Sixth Order Magic Break --> Seventh Order Anti-Magic Domain.]


    ------


    Bai Zemin ignored the Soul Record messages and did not stop his speed. He still tried to move away from the phoenix but this time he didn''t just try to dodge and run away.


    He reached his left hand back and turned the pain he felt into fury as he bellowed at the top of his lungs, "White Hole!!!"


    Only half a second had passed since the small white sphere appeared before a great re of crimson fire struck it.


    RUMBLE!!!!


    Arge amount of the phoenix''s magical attack was devoured by the white hole, but there was still more than half that managed to withstand the suction force of the gravitational phenomenon.


    "Double Domain!!!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t dare to not give it his all and immediately activated his two Domains.


    First, the Domain of the Wolf Emperor shined, and when the two golden eyes shone in the stars the power of the phoenix immediately weakened by 20%. This meant that the Higher Existence attacking Bai Zemin had a weaker killing intent overall.


    Then, arge sphere of nothingness surrounded Bai Zemin''s body just an instant before the phoenix re struck him.


    Unfortunately, the Goddess of Luck did not seem to be on his side this time.


    Watching as the golden mes still continued their ascent about to devour him, Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    The 50% chance of nullifying any magical attackunched by an enemy three Orders above him had not been triggered!


    A sh of madness shed in his eyes as the feeling of death assaulted him and without hesitation, he turned around in the middle of his ascent as he punched out with Annihtion of the Falling Sky covering his hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The fist that contained all the physical attack power Bai Zemin could summon hit the weakest point of the re weakened by the white hole and weakened again by half after entering the surrounding anti-magic sphere.


    Although Bai Zemin''s punch effectively weakened the attack even more, allowing him to survive... There was no way for him toe out of something like that unscathed.


    His body flew upwards at the same time as his blood flew everywhere, getting evaporated by the mes of the sun in less than a second.


    Bai Zemin forced himself to fight against the pain, and taking advantage of the momentum he pped upwards with all his might. He wasn''t quite sure since he wasn''t paying attention, but just as he was trying to stabilize his body Bai Zemin thought he saw his whole body.


    The situation was so bad that he didn''t know if he had lost any limbs in the previous impact.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Zemin pointed down and the white hole immediately released all the fire-like magical energy it had contained.


    The phoenix, shocked by everything it was witnessing and experiencing pain hundreds of times more terrifying than Bai Zemin''s as its records were being devoured had no time to move to the side. Under its wide-open crimson eyes, its own attack turned against it and mmed it in the back.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    The beast shrieked in pain and for the first time in these short seconds spoke.


    "Impossible!!!"<sub> </sub>


    It was a woman''s voice.


    Bai Zemin didn''t care that he was facing a female phoenix. Female or male none of that mattered. What mattered was that this phoenix was his enemy!


    "Domain? Two Domains?! Gravitational ability?! Who the hell are you?!"


    The phoenix pped her wings with new vigor andunched herself upward.


    The speed of the phoenix was at least four times faster than Bai Zemin''s, so even though he was trying to move away the reality was cruel.


    However, he also noticed that the phoenix was weakening very fast.


    Although Bai Zemin did not know what level this Lower Existence was at, he could feel her movement speed and power plummeting.


    Unfortunately, even though the phoenix was weakening greatly with every passing second it would probably take a minute to descend to a Lower Existence and another minute for thew of time that had stopped since the time she ascended to a Higher Existence to strike her and turn her body into mortal remains.


    Two minutes? Bai Zemin wasn''t even confident of surviving 30 more seconds!


    Just as he saw the Sky Destroyer, Bai Zemin suddenly stopped and his expression froze.


    Right... Even if he returned to the Sky Destroyer, would it make any difference? Bai Zeminin did not believe that the main cannon had the power to kill a Higher Existence.


    Besides...


    Roar!!!


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder and his figure was illuminated as from the mouth of the phoenix a great whirlwind of golden fire roared in his direction as if it had a life of its own.


    If he dodged this, what would happen to the Sky Destroyer?


    No... For starters, even if he took this attack would it be enough to keep the ship from being destroyed? The phoenix probably knew that she would die anyway. Killing one Lower Existence and killing several no longer made any difference to her destiny.


    Why the hell was this damn phoenix attacking him, to begin with? Bai Zemin could not understand how a Higher Existence could be so stupid.


    His Predicted Danger Sensed skill was triggering harder and harder, but Bai Zemin could no longer feel pain. He was so overwhelmed by everything he was going through that he had even forgotten that not far away from him were two allied Higher Existences.


    Just before Bai Zemin''s eyespletely darkened as an adverse effect of the skill Predicted Danger Sensed overwhelming his brain and hurting his sense of sight, he saw a golden-colored barrier even brighter than phoenix mes appeared between him and the whirlwind of fire.


    Boom!!!


    Bai Zemin heard a muffled and suppressed explosion, and immediately afterward two extremely anxious voices sounded on either side of him.


    ""Are you okay?!""


    For a brief moment, Bai Zemin''s brain went nk and it wasn''t until then that he finally remembered about Lilith and Fire Sorrow; that''s how focused he had been on surviving.


    "...I''m fine." He muttered in a weak voice as he nodded.


    Lilith quickly took to watching his body with extreme attention as she carefully supported him as if she feared that the ash-colored wings on his back would stop moving and he would fall into the terrifying ball of gas known as Sun.


    "This is..." Lilith was astonished and her mood greatly improved upon discovering that Bai Zemin''s condition was not nearly as bad as she expected it to be.


    However, there was someone who was more focused on revenge than Lilith.


    Rumble!!!!!


    Fire Sorrow''s murderous intent was probably the greatest murderous intent Bai Zemin had ever felt in his entire life. Even he who had killed billions of lives felt small, simr to a baby in front of arge building.


    Bai Zemin felt so overwhelmed that he was literally forced to deactivate the Domain of the Wolf Emperor.


    As for the Anti-Magic Domain... Fire Sorrow was a Higher Existence of the Seventh Order, she was not affected at all.


    "You two..." The phoenix''s voice contained something else besides surprise and anger, there was fear there as well. As if finally awakening from that consuming state of rage, the female phoenix eximed in shock, "Demonic Army? Why is the second inmand of the Demonic Army in this ce?!"


    Lilith might not be very well known among all the Higher Existences that existed, but Fire Sorrow was a different story.


    "How dare a little Fifth Order phoenix..." Fire Sorrow''s body trembled as she whispered to herself. "How dare you..."


    She had suffered millions of years, MILLIONS!


    Millions of years of sorrow that devoured her heart until it turned Fire Sorrow into an empty shell inside. Only she knew for certain how much she had suffered, endured, and how many times she longed for a small glimmer of light in her life.


    In thest few days, months if one counted the time spent inside the Collector''s Pocket World, Fire Sorrow had smiled more times than she could remember in thest few thousand years.


    Genuine smiles, smiles that came from her now not-so-empty heart thanks to the small glimmer of hope that had recently entered her life.


    And yet, a little phoenix that wasn''t even 20.000 years old wanted to take away that hope she had found after millions of years of searching? A little Fifth Order phoenix below level 550?


    Fire Sorrow''s level was... the absolute peak of the Seventh Order.


    If she, one of the most powerful beings in the cosmos could not protect someone... then she might as well not exist and disgrace herself.


    Fire Sorrow didn''t care about motives nor did she ask for reasons.


    She extended her wless hand outward and with eyes as cold as ice clenched her fist fiercely, "Spatial Distortion."


    The female phoenix had no time to cry out in pain.


    Hundreds of ck cracks appeared around her body and exploded, causing the phoenix''s body to split into hundreds of pieces to then be sucked into the spatial hole that had formed.


    Just before the hole closedpletely, Lilith watched with a pale face as void lightning struck the phoenix''s dismembered body into nothingness without leaving even ashes behind.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1041 Fire Sorrows Doubts

    Looking at the spatial distortion that had not yetpletely calmed down and the remaining traces of sparks from the void lightning that had turned the body of the Fifth Order phoenix into ashes, Lilith could not help but feel a tinge of fear in her heart.


    That fear she felt increased as she felt Fire Sorrow''s murderous intent slowly settling in, and then a question automatically appeared in her heart.


    Lilith knew in her heart that unless she used a power she did not want to use she would have no hope of defeating Fire Sorrow for a second time. After all, the reason why Lilith defeated that time was because Fire Sorrow was taken by surprise when Lilith activated Niflheim, which gave her time for her to close the distance enough to use the power of the Absolute Frozen Domain on Fire Sorrow.


    It was then that Lilith wondered if during herbat against Fire Sorrow the second inmand of the Demonic Army had really given it her all... Because feeling that terrifying murderous intent and power she had seen before, Lilith did not doubt that Fire Sorrow had probably destroyed more than a few worlds.


    It was hard to imagine that the kind and gentle woman who always smiled softly at everyone or scolded Lucifer like a big sister whenever he didn''t behave actually hid such a powerful murderous intent in her heart.


    Several secondster, Fire Sorrow turned around and the cold expression on her face hadpletely melted.


    She looked at Bai Zemin with extreme concern, "Are you alright?"


    "... I''m fine." Bai Zemin sighed before adding in a voice thick with gratitude, "Thanks to you two, that''s it."


    This was the second time Bai Zemin felt utter desperation.


    The first time was against Ghost Emperor Jack. At that time Bai Zemin knew that he had no hope of winning, fleeing, and naturally he also did not expect to receive help from anyone.


    Although against Thao Zhi it was also a moment filled with despair, Bai Zemin knew that he had a small hope of surviving and winning as long as hepleted thest requirement of his evolution before dying.


    But this time against the Fifth Order phoenix... Bai Zemin could not have survived if not for Lilith and Fire Sorrow''s quick intervention.


    "... That is the power of apletely loosened Higher Existence." He clenched both fists tightly as he muttered through his teeth: "I couldn''t do anything but run from it."


    He had received a very small portion of the phoenix records when Fire Sorrow killed her. Although the damage Bai Zemin had caused her was not much, something was something and therefore he naturally received a small portion of her records.


    From those records, Bai Zemin learned that the Higher Existence that almost killed him was in fact level 450 before her level dropped below 420 after being hit by the Soul Record.


    This meant that the phoenix was only a Fifth Order being that had evolved rtively recentlypared to monsters that had lived hundreds of thousands of years.


    "A level 450 weakened phoenix made me flee like a homeless dog." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Now I realize how insignificant I am in this big universe."


    And there was still The Golden Domain packed with experts that he would have to face in less than six years...


    For the first time in a long time, Bai Zemin had doubts about himself.


    "Zemin, you..." Lilith looked at him with a slight frown and pointed out, "You just survived several attacks from a Higher Existence while you are only a Lower Existence of Second Order but you feel sad? Even the strongest Fourth Order soul evolver would have been turned to ashes, incinerated in less than two seconds by the mes of a Fifth Order phoenix."


    "I only survived because my armor increases my movement speed by 50% when I''m fighting alone." Bai Zemin shook his head, "Basically, I survived long enough for you to save my life only because I was able to run fast."


    "Silly boy, not only did you survive numerous attacks from a Fifth Order phoenix which is characterized as one of the most powerful races in terms of magical attack but you survived with practically ignorable injuries considering the situation you were in." Fire Sorrow finally paid more attention to Bai Zemin''s body, but she found it hard to believe what her eyes were seeing.


    The armor that he along with Kali and Shangguan Bing Xue had spent so much work on was quite damaged.


    Several tes worked with the Leviathan scales needed to be reced and some of the metal had melted so some maintenance that would probably require a day or two of work was impossible to avoid if he wanted to bring the armor to its peak again.


    Fire Sorrow also noticed that his right arm was nothing more thanrge bones and a good portion of his back had caught fire from the heat, revealing flesh and muscle beyond the skin.


    However, while Bai Zemin''s condition was pitiful the reality was that his injuries were not particrly serious considering who he had faced.


    "You... how can it be that you have the passive skill Diamond Body?" Fire Sorrow asked in astonishment. "If I recall correctly, among the evolution requirements of that skill is the need for a Fifth Order Soul Stone..."


    As for whether or not Bai Zemin had the ability to kill a Fifth Order being... It was clear that at the very least he wasn''t capable of doing such a thing in a head-on "fair" battle.


    But hearing Fire Sorrow''s question, Bai Zemin hesitated.


    It was true that one of the big reasons why he had survived with rtively light injuries was because he had evolved the skill Golden Bones to Diamond Body.


    The defense stat was an untracked stat, so it was impossible for him to know it urately, but Bai Zemin was absolutely certain that his total defense, regeneration speed, overall recovery rate... Everything had increased by at least two or three times.


    In fact, Bai Zemin still had Ruler of All Matter and if he had used it his injuries would be even less serious. It was just that he was cautious, and instead of unleashing all his trump cards at once, he saved them for the most critical moment that came his way.


    But... Could he really reveal to Fire Sorrow the existence of Soul Maniption? This was a skill whose existence he could not let others know about, the exceptions so far being Lilith and Kali.


    Fire Sorrow seemed to notice that her question turned out to be more delicate than she expected, so with a slight smile containing some bitterness she nodded, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    "...I''m sorry." Bai Zemin apologized a little embarrassed.


    Fire Sorrow had helped him quite a bit during this time, but he still couldn''t trust herpletely... Not when those beautiful purple eyes seemed to look past him and not at him.


    Partly to lighten the slightly ufortable and sad mood a bit, Lilith asked worriedly, "Zemin, your eyes... What''s wrong with them?"


    "Ah, this." Bai Zemin sighed with his eyelids closed. He could feel the two crusts of dried blood on either side of his face.<sub> </sub>


    "Predicted Danger Sensed allows me to sense and thus move ordingly to any danger 1 second ahead of time, but the higher the danger level and the greater the power difference between me and the attacker the stronger the bacsh my brain receives." He exined calmly.


    "Your brain cut the connection with your eyes to avoid further damage." Lilith nodded with an expression of understanding.


    "That''s just the way it is. Therefore, it will probably take me a day or two to regain my sight." Bai Zemin shrugged his shoulders.


    He really was lucky, and only now did he realize that he was luckier than he thought.


    His Predicted Danger Sensed skill would probably no longer activate after his eyes had suffered so much damage and thus he would only be sensing danger when the phoenixunched her attack, which meant that Bai Zemin would no longer have 1 second to close the terrifying difference in speed and power between the two.


    Just as Bai Zemin turned around and was about to suggest returning to the Sky Destroyer, he realized that he still had the Anti-Magic Domain active so he deactivated it.


    And that was when Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted several times to the size of needles.


    "You- Wait!"


    Even though he couldn''t see, Bai Zemin turned slightly and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "You ask what''s wrong..." Fire Sorrow whispered in shock.


    For the first time, Bai Zemin felt that Fire Sorrow was looking at him as if she was looking at a real monster.


    Other than Kali whose emotions were very well hidden, Fire Sorrow was the only one who until today had not looked at him as if she was looking at an anomaly despite all the immense shocks she got since she met him.


    Even Lilith was not able to pass that challenge.


    Today, Fire Sorrow lost as well, and Bai Zemin whispered in his heart, ''Of course...''


    "That now... What was that?" Fire Sorrow asked, unwilling to ept something she knew thanks to her vast knowledge after reading countless ancient books and living countless years.


    She was immune thanks to the immeasurable difference in power between the two, but that didn''t mean Fire Sorrow didn''t feel obstruction when it came to mobilizing her Mana to activate a skill.


    And she knew that there was only one skill in the entire cosmos capable of achieving such a monstrous effect strong enough to ignore the difference between a Lower Existence and a Higher Existence.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes could not see, but he still "looked at her" for several seconds before sighing to himself.


    "That thing I just deactivated is the Anti-Magic Domain that was once mastered by the Barbarian King." He calmly exined, "I still can''t use it at will, and it''s only thanks to another skill of mine that I can use some of its power. But someday I will seed, when I be strong enough."


    "It really is..." Fire Sorrow''s eyes sparkled withplicated light as she looked at the young man in front of her feeling more and more confused.


    She had no doubt that Bai Zemin knew of the Barbarian King''s existence from Lilith. But this was of no importance to her at the moment anyway.


    Gravity Maniption... Blood Maniption... Annihtion of the Falling Sky... Domain of the Wolf Emperor... All of these were wielded and used by the Heavenly Wolf in the past, and that was why Fire Sorrow was at least 80% sure that the young man in front of her was the reincarnation of Sirius.


    Of course, there were noticeable differences between the two existences.


    For example, Sirius did not have Record Devastation nor did he have that strange golden skill that allowed him to modify his records to some extent.


    Overall, Bai Zemin was more powerful than Sirius was when he was level 100 in the Second Order.


    But... The appearance of the Anti-Magic Domain made that 80% confidence plummet enormously. Fire Sorrow no longer knew before whom she stood.


    After what seemed like a long time, she hesitantly asked, "You... Who are you?"


    Leaving aside the fact that this was the first time she had met someone capable of wielding two Domains at the same time without dying as a consequence of the terrifying pressure such skills had on one''s records, the Anti-Magic Domain belonged to the Barbarian King.


    Therefore, Fire Sorrow was no longer so sure whether Bai Zemin was Sirius or not.


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently for several seconds, and after a brief silence finally sighed.


    "If you find the answer to that question before I do I will be grateful if you tell me. I''ve asked myself that question several times so far." He shook his head, and as he gently pped his wings to return to the warship he added, "I only know that whoever I was in the past, if I ever had another life, does not and will not change the fact that I am currently Bai Zemin... Just a human born of an ordinary family."


    Would Fire Sorrow still be as friendly after this? Bai Zemin did not know.


    The truth was that Bai Zemin did not want to trick her, and he certainly would not y with the feelings of a woman who had suffered for countless years.


    He had suffered for a few years, and he knew how painful the heart was... He didn''t want to and couldn''t imagine how much Fire Sorrow had suffered from heartbreak.


    Therefore, he would be honest with her... and hopefully, they would not be enemies in the future.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1042 Fire Sorrow departure & No more secrets

    Chapter 1042 Fire Sorrow departure & No more secrets


    "Zemin, wait!"


    Lilith''s voice sounded behind him, stopping Bai Zemin in mid-flight.


    He turned around softly and waited silently for her next words, for although Lilith hadn''t said much aside from stopping him, Bai Zemin already knew her well enough to notice the slight changes of vibration in her tone of voice.


    She was anxious.


    Lilith looked past Bai Zemin, straight towards the Sky Destroyer.


    Although her eyes naturally couldn''t see inside the warship since she had no such skills, Lilith could somehow tell that her eyes most likely met head-on with everyone in themand room.


    "Zemin, my identity and that of Fire Sorrow have been exposed."


    Bai Zemin was taken by surprise at first, but when his lover''s words fully settled in his brain he subconsciously looked up at Sky Destroyer before turning his attention back to her.


    He nodded and muttered under his breath, "...Right."


    The existence of practically immortal beings, Higher Existences, was only known to two Lower Existences within Bai Zemin''s circle other than himself.


    Namely, those two Lower Existences were Shangguan Bing Xue and Kali.


    After all, although Bai Shilin also knew it the little girl was just a newborn who did not understand the difference between both Existences; to her, Lilith was one of her mothers and Fire Sorrow was an older sister who had recently appeared but was a very good person.


    The fact that more people now knew about it wasn''t particrly a big deal to Bai Zemin, everyone in the Sky Destroyer was people he could trust to some extent.


    Even the twelve operators definitely wouldn''t dare divulge a word of what they saw today if Bai Zemin ordered them that way, not when they all had a family to worry about.


    Besides, who in their right mind would want to lose one of the highest-paying jobs in the entire faction, as well as the countless privileges that being part of the Sky Destroyer fleet automatically granted them?


    The problem was another one, apletely different one.


    "...I guess I''ll just have to take my mom''s punishmentter." Bai Zemin sighed to himself before looking at Lilith, "My little subus, suppress your Charm as much as possible once we get back to the ship. I don''t want my father to fall in love with my future wife, leaving my mother a widow."


    "Widow?" Lilith was startled.


    "Yes, because she will kill him not before cutting them off." Bai Zemin made a scissors gesture toward the crotch.


    The corner of Lilith''s mouth twitched several times as she understood what the little scoundrel in front of her meant. Without her realizing it, however, the nerves and dread she felt of being discovered and perhaps misunderstood by Bai Zemin''s family were somewhat calmed by his joke.


    ... It was a joke wasn''t it? Lilith began to sweat as she secretly thought that she had better put more effort into suppressing her natural Charm.


    As for Fire Sorrow...


    "I... I''ll be back in a few days." She looked at Bai Zemin withplicated eyes for several seconds before adding in a gentle voice, "Now that you have the Divine Daydream Pomegranate in your possession you just have to make that Feng Tian Wu girl consume it. The effect of the fruit will show up immediately, and it shouldn''t take long to make her open her eyes again."


    Bai Zemin nodded calmly, "Thank you for everything, Fire Sorrow. I promise to pay you back someday."


    "... There is no need." Fire Sorrow shook her head as she sighed.


    Fire Sorrow definitely needed to calm down a bit and think things through more clearly. Ever since she met Bai Zemin she had been living too fast and the amount of adrenaline she had felt over thest while was so great that she had forgotten how fast her heart could beat for many different reasons.


    Even a Higher Existence like her needed some peace after receiving so many shocks and surprises blow after blow. Especially since she had lived millions of years in a state of "total calm" where the emotions of her life were turned off.


    Now that those emotions had been turned on, Fire Sorrow needed time to adapt... and staying close to the young man in front of her wouldn''t help.


    As for Bai Zemin, he naturally felt it was a pity... but he didn''t care too much either. Cruel? He didn''t think of it that way.


    At the end of the day, Fire Sorrow and he had no rtionship.


    She was in love with Sirius, not with the existence called Bai Zemin.


    In fact, Fire Sorrow was kind to him only because she believed in the possibility that Bai Zemin''s soul was Sirius'' soul.


    The appearance of the Anti-Magic Domain had changed things, and Fire Sorrow would probably need time to think things through more clearly.


    As for whether she decided it was not necessary to contact him again... Bai Zemin could only move on with his life and his goals.


    Everyone had their own reasons for living no matter how small, and Fire Sorrow was not the engine that kept Bai Zemin up and running.


    There was only one thing that worried him a little, but Fire Sorrow''s next words calmed him downpletely.


    "You don''t need to worry about me revealing the existence of all your skills nor the fact that Annihtion of the Falling Sky is in your hands." She said with a serious voice and sincere eyes. "I promise on my life that unless absolutely necessary I will not reveal your identity to anyone, and the moment I do it will be to help you."


    Although Bai Zemin didn''t really understand what she meant by herst line, he nodded gratefully, "Thank you... I hope that if we ever meet again in the future it will be as allies and not as enemies."


    "Same to me." Fire Sorrow forced a smile, and after looking at Lilith hesitantly finally shook her head. "Lilith, I will return to Kram World... You..."


    "Safe journey." Lilith shook her head. She looked at Bai Zemin with a faint smile before looking back at her, "This is where I belong. Even though I''m part of the Demonic Army, my home is here."


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes sparkled with manyplicated emotions as she listened to Lilith''s words. What she especially felt was shame, pity... and, ironically, sorrow.


    "I see..." She nodded, and as she looked at the pair of two she finally caught a glimmer of something she would need to study for a while to understand.


    Without adding anything else, Fire Sorrow turned and with a fierce p of her six wings turned into a sh of purple light that in a matter of seconds disappeared beyond the nearest white dot.


    For almost a full minute, Bai Zemin and Lilith remained silent before she slowly said, "Maybe when shees back she will finally understand that at this rate she will create more regrets for herself again."


    Bai Zemin shook his head, and as he turned to return to the Sky Destroyer he muttered, "If she everes back, that is."


    * * *


    As Bai Zemin returned with Lilith to the control room of the Sky Destroyer, something he already expected happened.


    Attention was divided on both of them.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Zemin''s wounds, especially his right arm which barely had any flesh on it and was no different than arge crystalline bone that glittered like a diamond. However, secondster those same eyes would move to Lilith only to return to him shortly thereafter.


    "Old man, you seem to care more about Lilith''s beauty than your son''s condition?" Bai Zemin joked.


    Although he couldn''t see, sensing the movements of those near him was a piece of cake.


    "Lilith? This..." Bai Dn didn''t care for his son''s joke. He looked at him for a moment and murmured worriedly, "Zemin, your wounds... About Lili..."


    Bai Zemin could already feel his mother''s sobs and Meng Qi supporting her, so he replied towards them, "Mom, princess, I''m fine. Although it looks like my injuries are very bad they are actually no big deal. See, I''m even healing and regenerating right now."


    As if to prove his words, Bai Zemin extended his arm outwards, and with his Health stat currently being around 20.000 points thanks to the effect of Immortal Blood Radiance along with Blood Maniption everyone could see new tissues forming in front of their eyes in real-time.


    If he could keep up this pace Bai Zemin would probably bepletely healed in a week at most.


    Ye Linger seemed to be drowning in her own tears, and as she tried her best not to faint looking at her beloved child''s condition she tried to focus her attention on the ck-haired, ruby-eyed woman who easily qualified as the most gorgeous she had ever seen before.


    "You... Are you really Lili...?"


    A sh of guilt and shame shone in Lilith''s eyes as she noticed the doubt and confusion in Bai Zemin''s mother''s question.


    She immediately bowed and said in a self-reproachful voice, "Mother-inw, Father-inw... I''m sorry. Lili is just my shortened name, my name is Lilith."


    "Lilith..." Ye Linger whispered still unable toprehend the situation.


    Everyone had watched as Lili, Bai Zemin''s fianc¨¦e, suddenly changed into a beautiful woman whose aura was enough to cast a spell on anyone. She had torn through space with her hands and appeared outside the Sky Destroyer, and it was also she along with the other purple-haired woman who saved the life of who everyone believed was the most powerful soul evolver on board.


    "Lilith? Is that your real name or is that another alias you''re using?"


    Lilith straightened her posture and stared in astonishment at Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi looked at her coldly and said in an indifferent voice, "You''re not just a normal soul evolver... Actually, I dare say you''re not even human. Not from our Earth at the very least."


    "That''s..." Lilith felt slightly overwhelmed and for a moment didn''t know how to respond or what she should say.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin sighed and naturally stepped in to support the woman he loved.


    "Wait a moment please... things are not that easy." He shook his head and added, "It''s true that Lilith hid her identity, but she did it partly because she had her reasons and partly because I asked her to."


    "You asked her to?" Meng Qi was surprised to hear Bai Zemin''s words and immediately asked, "But... big brother, why would you want her to hide her true self?"


    "... For starters, Lilith''s natural Charm is too high." Bai Zemin smiled wryly. "When I introduced Lilith to you Second Order soul evolvers were a rarity, but a normal Second Order soul evolver would fall victim to her Charm even if she restrained herself and had no ill intentions."


    Meng Qi opened her mouth to tell him not to be so exaggerated, but when she saw how the twelve operators seemed to have difficulty keeping their eyes off Lilith and even her own father who was a Third Order soul evolver was gritting his teeth she realized that her big brother''s line of reasoning wasn''t exactly wrong.


    Ye Linger could not me her husband for what he was experiencing. Even she as an adult woman admitted in her heart that the woman in front of her was synonymous with perfection in every possible aspect a living being could imagine.


    However, there was something Ye Linger did not understand.


    "That exins things a bit.... But why did she hide until now? Why did she appear in front of you? Are you being affected by this Charm you speak of? How long have you known each other?"


    Bai Zemin forced a smile that eventually ended up resulting in a wry smile at his mother''s flood of questions. However, it would be a lie if he said he hadn''t expected it.


    Besides... Ye Linger''s questions were most likely the questions that Meng Qi and Bai Dn wanted to ask.


    "About that..." He sighed, and a momentter his expression turned serious as did his voice, "It will be a long story... A story involving many secrets of the universe, including the God of Christianity and Lucifer himself."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1043 Crucial Question

    Before he began to tell his story together with Lilith, the first thing Bai Zemin did urgently was to head to the room where Shangguan Bing Xue was trying to contain Feng Tian Wu''s mes under control by using her skills to releaserge amounts of cold energy.


    Of course, when Shangguan Bing Xue saw the condition in which Bai Zemin appeared she had a drastic change in her expression. However, even before she could say anything there was someone who beat her to it.


    Bai Shilin let out a sharp cry that contained both anger and fear when she saw her father so badly injured.


    This was quite possibly the first time the young girl had seen her beloved father with injuries of this level.


    It was quite a challenge for Bai Zemin to calm Bai Shilin down... In fact, he failed topletely calm her down and the little daughter continued to cry for more than twenty minutes before falling asleep in his arms.


    "... I think I now understand a little bit what my parents felt when they saw me sad in the past." Bai Zemin shook his head at the same time as using his healthy hand he tenderly caressed the dried tears on his little angel''s face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue seemed worried about Bai Shilin as well, but she could not move from her ce so she could only watch from afar.


    "You... Are you alright? It seems like the fruit guardian was really powerful to be able to hurt you to such a level."


    A wry smile automatically formed on Bai Zemin''s face when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    "Oh, if only you knew... I was half a hair''s breadth away from not being able to tell the tale."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face turned slightly pale as she heard his words, but before she had a chance to say anything she saw Bai Zemin take out a fruit that looked a bit like a peach but redder and slightly smaller.


    "For now... Let''s end one problem before another one starts." He smiled bitterly.


    "... Mhm." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    She watched silently for a few seconds as Bai Zemin covered his body using mes and ice before squatting down next to Feng Tian Wu.


    "It''s quite amazing that even with all this protection on me I can still feel the heat of these mes." Bai Zemin remarked casually.


    Fortunately for him, he still had time and the effect of Soul Maniption would continue to run for a few more hours, which meant that the skill Diamond Body was still present and increasing the defense of Bai Zemin tremendously.


    ''If it wasn''t for Diamond Body it probably would have been quite a question whether I could get close to her like this.'' He really wanted to know what kind of mes these were to be able to be this fierce, even more so than his Endless Blue Lotus me whose power was that of a peak Third Order me at this point.


    The magic happened when Bai Zemin brought the fruit close to Feng Tian Wu.


    The temperature of the ce immediately dropped considerably, and although it was not that noticeable at a nce both he and Shangguan Bing Xue saw a slight improvement in Feng Tian Wu''s practically crimson skin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Just out of curiosity but... How will you feed her that fruit?"


    Bai Zemin: "... That''s a good question."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "... Don''t tell me you n to do what I''m thinking."


    Bai Zemin: "... It seems that I need to sacrifice myself for themon good."


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "... Are you really going to kiss this woman the same way you did with me in Oblon World?"


    Bai Zemin: "Kiss? Little Bing Xue, when was it that you and I kissed (???)?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "You... I''ll freeze you to death."


    Bai Zemin: (©¤??©¤)


    Bai Zemin brought the fruit close to Feng Tian Wu''s lips, and after he stopped joking he slowly exined, "Well, jokes aside... things are different now."


    "Different?" Shangguan Bing Xue was slightly startled.


    "In the past, my Blood Maniption skill was not strong enough to allow me to control the body of other living beings."


    Under Shangguan Bing Xue''s well-attentive eyes, Feng Tian Wu''s small mouth opened delicately, and when Bai Zemin ced a part of the fruit between her teeth her lips closed again.


    "Although in normal times it would not be possible for me to control the body of a Third Order soul evolver, especially not that of a soul evolver whose Soul Power is as pure as Feng Tian Wu''s, at least I can reach this level at present." Bai Zemin exined as the sound of chewing mingled with the sound of ice forming and cracking as a consequence of the heat sounded inside the room.


    For every mouthful of fruit that entered Feng Tian Wu''s mouth and subsequently went down her throat, her body temperature dropped and consequently, the amount of Mana Shangguan Bing Xue had to expend to prevent the Sky Destroyer from being destroyed from the inside became less and less.


    About a minute or twoter, Bai Zemin sighed in relief as he slowly stood up.


    He watched for a few seconds as the red on Feng Tian Wu''s skin slowly receded and finally looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a faint smile that exposed his exhaustion, "You see? No need for kisses this time."


    Shangguan Bing Xue blushed very slightly at his words. She snorted and said in a cold voice, "You make it sound like there was a kiss that time."


    "Mhm? That time? About when are you talking about, little Bing Xue?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "... Bai Zemin, do you really want to be an ice cream popsicle?"


    Bai Zemin: "If you are going to lick me like you lick one then I will take the challenge (©¤??©¤)"


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "...I will tell your Little Subus about this (©V_©V;)"<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin: "Soon you will be a Little Subus too if you go on like this ¨t(¨‰?¨‰¨‰)¨s"


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Ever since we yed that stupid game proposed by your Little Subus your shamelessness shot through the roof (£¾©n£¼) "


    ...


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue waited until Feng Tian Wu''s body temperature decreased enough to not affect the warship before heading to the control room where the rest of them waited.


    Fortunately, although the Divine Daydream Pomegranate that Bai Zemin fed Feng Tian Wu wasn''t nearly as powerful as the one Fire Sorrow had shown him for reference, a Rank 5 consumable item was still beyond what in theory a Lower Existence should be able to manage to get their hands on except for very particr circumstances.


    "When do you think she''ll wake up?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked as they walked toward the control room with Bai Shilin in her arms.


    "Shilin? Probably in an hour or two." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    "You know very well I''m not talking about Shilin." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed. "To be honest with you, I don''t understand why you would help the person who in the past caused you so much harm."


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that there was a girl in the past who hurt Bai Zemin''s heart by ying with his feelings, and although he never said this girl''s name the truth was not too hard to guess with all the clues along the way.


    She looked sideways at him for a moment before turning her attention back to the front, and after a brief pause she said slowly, "Don''t tell me you still have any romantic feelings for her."


    "As if." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes. His voice was calm and unfluctuating as he slowly said, "Feng Tian Wu apologized to me a year ago, and I forgave her wholeheartedly. After all, it was thanks to her that I realized I had been in love with someone that didn''t exist in the first ce."


    "...If you forgave her as you say, then why do you keep a clear distance from her?" Shangguan Bing Xue questioned.


    "Forgiving and forgetting are two different words and even more different things, Bing Xue." Bai Zemin paused outside the control room for a moment before adding, "Feng Tian Wu is a valued subordinate to me. Her strength is needed, and you know it. Besides, she is loyal and has never caused any kind of trouble since she joined our ranks."


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly but finally nodded as she found no way to refute his words.


    "If my subordinate is willing to do so much then my duty as their Leader is to respond in the same manner. Nothing more, nothing less."


    At that moment, the door slid aside and the eyes of everyone inside the room that had been focused on Lilith turned towards the two neers; three, counting little Bai Shilin who was sleeping in Shangguan Bing Xue''s arms.


    Bai Zemin took Bai Shilin and sat on the throne-like seat, and without a word, Lilith stood to his right.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded, "All right, now we can begin."


    And so, for the next hour as the Sky Destroyer flew smoothly back to Earth, Bai Zemin told the story of how he and Lilith met. She also joined in and added ament or two asionally to emphasize details that he treated as if they were normal routine stuff.


    When he finished they paused and waited for the questions they knew woulde, and the first to break the silence was none other than Wen Yan, the quieter and shyer of the two twins.


    "So... Gods and demons do really exist?"


    "Well, I think at some point in history all the gods we know probably existed." Bai Zemin nodded. "Not sure, but that''s what I think."


    Seeing that he stopped, Lilith slowly exined: "At present, there are only eight beings that we can call Gods or Demons since the power of these eight is at least a little above any other living being in the universe. But, as Zemin just said it is likely that the gods you know existed at some point. For example, in Norse mythology, there is the Ice Goddess Skadi, and this was a title that had a being even more powerful than the most powerful eight today."


    "... So, God and angels really do exist..." Meng Qi muttered to herself in astonishment. She looked at Lilith''s four wings and quickly asked, "The color of your wings is ck, you are a fallen angel?"


    "At least within my knowledge, there is no faction of fallen angels." Lilith gently shook her head. She pped her wings lightly, to the amazement of the two little twins who eximed in surprise, and said in a serious voice, "I belong to the Demonic Army led by Lucifer."


    The room immediately fell silent as Lilith said these words. A needle could be heard falling.


    "Demonic Army... " Ye Linger hesitated and looked at Lilith with some caution, no longer daring to be as casual as before after knowing that she was facing a legendary being on the level of the angels that mankind revered so much.


    Lilith smiled with some bitterness at this. She tried to be as warm as possible as she said softly, "Mother, now that you know who I am you don''t need to change your ways towards me. Regardless of my identity, the fact that I love Zemin from the bottom of my heart has not changed nor has the fact that you are my family now."


    Lilith''s words calmed Ye Linger down a bit, but it would probably take a couple of days for her to be able to act normal in front of Lilith again.


    "Then... Lilith." Meng Qi looked at her much calmer than the rest and directly asked what many were wondering, "You''re a Demon, aren''t you? And you work for Lucifer, the Devil."


    "My current race is Subus, a demon." Lilith nodded before shaking her head, "But you''re wrong, I don''t work for Lucifer. I follow his orders since he is the one who leads the Demonic Army, but unlike the other Higher Existences who need a faction of Higher Existences to survive, I am very young. This means that even if I wish to leave the Demonic Army and fall to a Lower Existence I will still live on without any problems, do you understand what that means?"


    Meng Qi nodded silently.


    Simply put, Lilith could refuse Lucifer''s orders to a certain extent because she wasn''t really bound to the need to be a Higher Existence to continue existing, and Lucifer certainly wouldn''t want one of his strongest demons to go away.


    "Are demons evil as told in the legends?" Wen Yun asked suddenly.


    Lilith chuckled as she shook her head, "Angel or demon, dragon or phoenix... We are all soul evolvers just like you except that we are no longer bound by thew of time. Good and evil live within every existence, Higher or Lower, none of that matters. In the Demon Army, there are certainly many who are cruel and bloodthirsty but there are also such among the ranks of the Army of Heaven; some of them are even worse than demons."


    After a brief pause that was seized by Meng Qi, even Bai Zemin''s ears twitched slightly as she asked something that no one, not even he, knew if Lilith would answer.


    "In that case, would you mind telling us why you chose my brother out of so many humans?" Meng Qi asked slowly and with narrowed eyes, "I understand that you were interested in Blood Maniption, but ording to your story you were already close to him at the time everything happened, am I wrong?"


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1044 Three Days Later: Feng Tian Wusrecovery!

    Bai Zemin and Lilith had met on day 1 of the apocalypse, probably no more than several seconds or a minute at most had passed since the moment the Soul Record abruptly broke into the lives of all living and non-living beings on Earth.


    However, a doubt he had always had was precisely what Meng Qi had just asked.


    Among so many humans... why on earth had Lilith set her eyes on Bai Zemin?


    If she had met him after he got his hands on Blood Maniption perhaps it wouldn''t be so strange. After all, Lilith knew that Blood Maniption was a powerful skill and it even turned out to be much more rare and special than she had previously believed.


    However, Meng Qi had said it: Lilith had clearly been watching Bai Zemin even before he killed the level 5 mutant bee from which he obtained the skill scroll from which he learned Blood Maniption.


    If Lilith answered saying that she knew he was special thanks to her being a Higher Existence it would probably be enough to fool everyone, but not Bai Zemin. After all, he now knew that being a Higher Existence did not mean having special abilities of some sort.


    They were geniuses, but they still relied on the skills they had and mana.


    Lilith remained silent as she listened to Meng Qi''s question and a conflicted expression crossed through her eyes.


    Putting aside the fact that she knew Bai Zemin wouldn''t believe such an obvious lie, Lilith also didn''t want to lie to the person she loved.


    The fact that she kept secrets from him was due to numerous reasons, three being the main ones.


    First of all, Lilith did not believe that this was a good time for Bai Zemin to know some things.


    Second and rted to the first reason, Bai Zemin had a lot of burdens on his back and Lilith knew it perfectly well. As his chosen life partner, Lilith''s duty was to do her best not to increase the weight her beloved was carrying.


    Third... Lilith simply didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t even know from where to start.


    Meng Qi narrowed her eyes and a sh of coldness shone in her gaze as she saw how Lilith didn''t seem to be able to answer her question, "You''re hiding something aren''t you? From my big brother."


    Lilith took a deep breath and looked Bai Zemin in the eyes instead of Meng Qi who was the one pushing her.


    "Zemin, there is a reason why I knew where you would be when the Soul Record arrived on Earth. There is also a reason why I searched for you specifically."


    "I know." Bai Zemin nodded softly.


    He never pushed Lilith for answers... but this didn''t mean he was stupid.


    "I haven''t forgotten that before our feelings gradually grew your reason for helping me to survive and giving me the support that made me grow up faster than normal... your purpose was to get my help to achieve your goal."


    Lilith nodded, and after a brief pause said quietly, "... My goal at first involved something not beneficial to you, but please believe me... it''s not like that anymore."


    "... I see." Bai Zemin lowered his head as he nodded softly. No one could see his expression, so it was hard to tell how he was feeling or what he was thinking.


    Lilith was about to say something as she watched him fall into deep contemtion, but it was Shangguan Bing Xue who interrupted her first.


    "You sound sincere."


    Lilith looked at her in amazement, "You..."


    The one from whom Lilith least expected to receive words of support was her.


    "But," Shangguan Bing Xue added with a cold voice and eyes, "Remember what I told you that day in the ruin of the library... I will definitely chase you to the uttermost confines of the universe... if you toy with his heart, I will personally take your life."


    The coldness in Shangguan Bing Xue''s tone of voice as well as her words did not surprise Lilith but they definitely surprised everyone else.


    This was the first time Meng Qi, Ye Linger, or Bai Dn heard Shangguan Bing Xue openly express not so disguisedly her feelings towards Bai Zemin.


    Feelings of friendship? Perhaps.


    But to Meng Qi and Bai Zemin''s parents it didn''t sound that way.


    Besides, it was clear from Shangguan Bing Xue''s words that she had already known of Lilith''s existence for some time now.


    "Bing Xue, you..." Even Bai Zemin was surprised as this was the first time he had heard anything about the not at all friendly conversation the two women had held in the past.


    "My intention is not to harm him in any way." Lilith shook her head softly. She didn''t mind Shangguan Bing Xue''s words as Lilith knew she meant well, "I love Zemin... and when I love someone I give myselfpletely. You are the same, aren''t you?"


    "... If you say so..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly at Lilith''sst words, but she soon shook her head and did not say anything else.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t see but still raised his head so that Lilith could see his expression as he slowly said, "I know Lilith needs my help with something, and I will help her no matter what it is... Even if it''s something dangerous that could end up costing me my life."


    "Big brother, you..." Meng Qi bit her lips, frustrated.


    "Nothing to be surprised about, our father did teach us not to let go of the hand of the one who helped us didn''t he?" Bai Zemin smiled slightly. "Besides, Lilith just said it didn''t she? Her focus changed, and she loves me so she won''t harm me."


    "... And you believe her?" Meng Qi snorted.


    "To this day she has never told me a lie, I have no reason to not believe in her." Bai Zemin chuckled, which earned him a wince that worried his mother. After telling her that he was fine, he added, "She kept some secrets hidden from me, and she still has her mysteries... But, I''m hiding something from her too so it''s okay. We just need to know that we want what''s good for each other... and in my eyes, that''s enough."


    Bai Dn and Ye Linger exchanged nces before letting out sighs at the same time.


    "In the love between a couple, there has to be trust, much more trust than in any other rtionship." Bai Dn nodded. "Or else that couple will not be able to stand the test of time no matter how much love is involved."


    "You can''t live on love alone." Ye Linger added. She stared at Lilith and said in a gentle voice: "If we can one day really reach that level.... that level of Higher Existences and live forever, then it means that a couple needs even more trust than a normal couple... because otherwise, it will be impossible tost for eternity. Sometimes, a single betrayal or even a single lie is enough for a dynasty to fall, remember that."


    Lilith nodded and said in a serious voice, "I understand."<sub> </sub>


    There was no need for Ye Linger to camouge her words like that, at the end of the day Lilith was even older than her.


    After several seconds of silence passed, Bai Zemin calmly asked, "Any other questions? Or else we can continue with other matters."


    The twelve operators were silent. They knew in their hearts that being able to listen to this conversation was already a great privilege.


    The Wen twins looked at each other and shook their heads toward the other. Despite all the things they had experienced, they were both still too young to understand things too profound.


    "... I don''t like her, but I have no voice or say here." Meng Qi shrugged her shoulders at the same time as she grimaced.


    Lilith looked at Meng Qi and immediately took revenge for earlier: "I think you don''t like any of the girls who seem to show interest in your big brother, my lovely sis-inw~"


    The expression on Bai Dn and Ye Linger''s faces changed slightly but they quickly recovered.


    Meng Qi frowned slightly as he slowly asked, "... Are you suggesting something?"


    "Me? Suggesting something?" Lilith waved her hand and said with a big smile, "Of course not! What could I be suggesting? That you lik-"


    "Lilith!"


    Lilith jumped in surprise and her eyes twitched slightly. She looked at Bai Zemin sitting next to her with great shock in her expression... This was the first time he had yelled at her like that, and clearly in anger.


    "I..." She choked, but after several seconds managed to say softly, "Sorry, I think I went a little overboard."


    Meng Qi''s question had sent Lilith into a corner, so she wanted to pay her back with the same coin. But Lilith had forgotten in her fit of frustration and anger that her words would also end up causing problems for Bai Zemin.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin slowly released the air from his lungs as he calmly said, "It''s okay.... You didn''t say anything bad anyway, did you?"


    "... I didn''t." Lilith meekly replied.


    "... I''m sorry, I yelled at you." Bai Zemin took her hand with his healthy hand and gave it a light squeeze.


    "You don''t need to."


    Lilith''s voice broke a little but she managed to hold back the urge to cry... To her, Bai Zemin''s existence was very, very important... Even more important than Bai Zemin himself realized.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was somewhat surprised but not really that surprised. She looked at Meng Qi out of the corner of her eye and saw her face slightly pale.


    She sighed, and after thinking about it for a moment found a way to help lighten the atmosphere a bit, "By the way, who was that purple-haired woman? Another Higher Existence?"


    Indeed, Shangguan Bing Xue''s question was big and important enough to slowly attract everyone''s attention at least enough to take their minds off what had just happened.


    Bai Zemin had never felt so much like hugging Shangguan Bing Xue as he did at this moment, but unfortunately, it was neither the time nor the ce. Instead, he answered delightedly, "She is Fire Sorrow, she is also part of the Demonic Army just like Lilith. Second inmand of the Demonic Army."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue raised an eyebrow and brought both hands to her waist. She looked Bai Zemin up and down several times before calmly saying, "And have you known her long? I''m just asking so I know if at some point you were nning to tell this to me, YOUR second inmand. It''s no big deal so don''t worry if you don''t want to answer."


    ... She was pissed off. Definitely.


    Bai Zemin immediately realized how angry his second inmand was.


    "... I only met Fire Sorrow on the same day that Earth evolved to the Third Stage." Bai Zemin exined.


    "Oh? About a month time outside world? Good thing there are no tools capable of altering time no? or else that would be a lot longer!" Shangguan Bing Xue opened her eyes wide and slowly folded her arms as the toe of her right foot went up and down tapping the floor gently but very fast.


    Bai Zemin coughed and cleared his throat as he whispered in his heart: ''My dear second inmand, you are practically revealing ssified information of the highest level there.''


    Just then, a chuckle that sounded like silver bells softly mingling in the summer breeze sounded inside the increasingly chilly room and brought some warmth to the winter on its way.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to little Bai Shilin who at some point had opened her big ck eyes and was looking at Shangguan Bing Xue with a big smile.


    "Mommy, are you jealous of big sister Fire? Don''t worry, she''s just father''s friend!"


    Great, now it turns out that even Bai Shilin was hiding things from her!


    Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth and gave Bai Zemin a death re as she made a note in her heart to spend more time with her daughter. Her position as the first mother would be in jeopardy at this rate, something Shangguan Bing Xue could not afford.


    Well, in theory, Bai Shilin''s first mother was Shi Lin... But the former Queen of the Weaver Ants was a different matter so in Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart she didn''t count.


    Fortunately for Bai Zemin, the conversation did not be overlyplicated and although there were some hups in between, everyone came to ept the fact that there were legendary beings such as angels, demons, gods, and many more.


    However, Bai Dn''s words were a great relief to everyone in the control room.


    "Even if these Higher Existences are this strong none of that is any of our business... Unless they want to die like that phoenix from before they won''t touch us, right? So, our lives will go on as before and we just have to keep doing what we''ve been doing all this time... To survive!"


    ...


    Three dayster, in a room decorated very demurely but still with the essence of an elegant woman, Feng Tian Wu''s eyelids twitched gently for a moment before slowly opening.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1045 Sorrowful Tears

    After arriving on Earth, Bai Zemin arranged for Feng Tian Wu to be taken to her parents'' home; Wu Yijun herself took the mission into her own hands.


    The one who received her was Feng Tian Wu''s mother, Xian Shufen.


    Feng Tian Wu''s mother was a beautiful woman who looked to be about 30-35 years old. Her hair was auburn and her eyes were honey-colored while her white skin as smooth as silk; privileges that she was able to sustain through eating food of the highest quality, including Third Order mutant beast meat on some asions.


    Her level was no big deal, only 24. In fact, the only reason she had managed to reach that level was because both her husband and daughter repeatedly insisted on it or else there was no way she would go anywhere near a bloody and smelly battlefield.


    "Oh my god, Miss Yijun!" Xian Shufen opened her eyes in surprise when she found Wu Yijun standing outside her house. She gestured as she stepped aside and shouted towards the inside of the house, "Pleasee in,e in and let me attend to you as you deserve. Emily! Get me those Spiritual Relief Leaves!"


    Xian Shufen was a kind-hearted woman, but her problem was that she was a very snobbish person. She treated people depending on their position in society, and in this new society Wu Yijun was basically the third most powerful person in all of new China; in terms of politics she even surpassed Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Wu Yijun looked at her with indifference but still maintained the decorum she needed to maintain: "Mrs. Xian, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay and drink tea with you. I only came here following orders from the Leader."


    "Leader?" Xian Shufen first stared confused, but when the word ''Leader'' settled in her brain her eyes twitched and her voice became cautious and respectful, "H-His Majesty...? W-What could His Majesty possibly need from a humble woman like me?"


    Xian Shufen''s family was one of the most prestigious and powerful families in all of new China, this could be seen by the fact that even Wu Yijun needed to maintain a certain degree of respect in the face of a woman with seemingly no real ability.


    Feng Hong was an extremely powerful mage of level 119 and was currently being eyed for an important position as one of the leading mages of the new kingdom.


    As for Feng Tian Wu... Last time it was known she was already a soul evolver above level 130 whose destructive power was definitely among the highest in the entire faction. Many evenpared her to Shangguan Xinyue in terms of magical ability even though Shangguan Xinyue was practically 40 levels above her.


    Given that her husband and daughter held practically absolute positions of prestige, even the parents of the King himself had to smile even if it was only out of politeness when standing next to Xian Shufen.


    However, the King was a different matter.


    Bai Zemin didn''t need to smile at anyone he didn''t like... because he had the power to overwhelm them all!


    In fact, Xian Shufen had only met the young King a few times but she knew from what she had heard that he did not like people who abused their power and was not a fan of "leeches" either. As for Xian Shufen...she knew deep in her heart that she was a leech who enjoyed the benefits her husband and daughter brought to the household.


    Wu Yijun took a step back and pulled out a green seed from her pocket. She threw the seed on the ground, and under Xian Shufen''s astonished eyes a beautiful yellow flower as thick as a door and about a meter tall grew from the earth.


    A few secondster, the flower''s petals opened, revealing a beautiful woman appropriately dressed in a white robe resting inside with her eyes closed.


    "Tian Wu!"


    Xian Shufen immediately lunged forward at the sight of her daughter and began to sob.


    She knew that her daughter''s condition was not good after using some kind of strange skill, but her husband refused to tell her more so she had no idea how serious it was.


    Seeing her daughter with her eyes closed in front of her and coupled with Wu Yijun''s presence made Xian Shufen mistakenly think that something bad had happened.


    "Mrs. Xian, Lady Feng Tian Wu is now out of danger." Wu Yijun was a kind-hearted woman to begin with, so seeing a mother crying like this in front of her unconscious daughter made her voice soften.


    She continued, "ording to the words of our healing mages and even the Leader, Feng Tian Wu should wake up sometime within the next 100 hours."


    Xian Shufen no longer felt like talking too much and Wu Yijun had certainly note to make friends so after exining things a bit the two women said their goodbyes.


    Exactly 70 hourster, Feng Tian Wu opened her eyes.


    Her vision was somewhat blurry for the first five to ten seconds, and it took her about half a minute to understand that this was her room in her parents'' house.


    "Changping District..."


    It was the first time Feng Tian Wu had heard her own voice in a long time, and despite feeling a little strange her voice was still as beautiful as ever.


    She slowly sat up and immediately felt a slight dizziness along with a mild twinge of pain that disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    As she gently held onto her head, a few messages shed in Feng Tian Wu''s eyes.


    [Thanks to the effect of the Rank 5 consumable fruit ''Divine Daydream Pomegranate'' you can now use the power of Domain of the Fire God Agni once without suffering bacsh for up to 30 minutes].


    [Magical power +8500 permanently].


    [Fire resistance +20% permanently].


    [The effect of ice-cold type skills bes less effective against you].


    Just at that moment, the door to the room opened and when Feng Tian Wu looked up she saw her mother standing frozen staring at her with wide eyes.


    "T- Tian Wu!"


    Feng Tian Wu sighed as her mother threw herself directly over her, and as she stroked her back she calmly said, "Mother, if I were a critically injured patient you would have killed me just now."


    Her words had only fallen when Feng Hong appeared in the room.


    The moment Sky Destroyer returned to Earth, Feng Hong immediately requested a short leave of absence from his duties.


    In normal times such a thing would naturally be refused, there was no time to rest after all. However, it was Bai Zemin who personally granted the man some time to see his daughter.


    "Father." Feng Tian Wu nodded gently as she tried to calm her mother down.<sub> </sub>


    "...You seem to be perfectly fine?" Feng Hong said with some hesitation.


    The man was quite tough so his expression was calm, but the dark circles under his eyes made it more than clear that he had not been resting well at all for the past while.


    "... It seems so." Feng Tian Wu whispered after scanning her body. She looked at Feng Hong and asked softly, "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "Approximately 2 months, probably a little longer."


    "More than two months..." Feng Tian Wu whispered at the same time as she lowered her head and plunged into her own thoughts.


    After a few seconds, she looked at her father and calmly asked, "Thest thing I remember was seeing that powerful enemy mage running away after fighting against... Against the Leader. Did we win?"


    "China got united again, and we are now recognized as a worthy kingdom by the Soul Record." Feng Hong nodded deeply before adding, "That powerful mage had a second sh against the Leader and almost killed him and the others, but after being MIA for two weeks everyone returned safely."


    "... I see." Feng Tian Wu nodded. She surveyed her surroundings for a moment as she softly said, "The mana in the world seems to be denser and purer than before... Did it...?"


    "Earth evolved again." Feng Hong sighed. "The evolution was too abrupt and the gravity increased too much... Millions of survivors lost their lives."


    After her father''s words settled in her head, Feng Tian Wu nodded slowly without saying anything.


    "... Tian Wu, what skill did you use?" Feng Hong sighed. He sat on the edge of the bed and caressed his daughter''s legs above the nket covering her body as he said with some trepidation, "Your condition had worsened so much that you had to be locked up over 200 meters deep in an ice chamber. It got to a point where even the strongest soul evolvers couldn''t get near there."


    Feng Tian Wu frowned slightly as she listened to her father''s words, finally realizing how strange the situation was.


    She... Why was she alive?


    Feng Tian Wu was fully aware of how terrifying the power of the Domain of the God of Fire Agni was. She could feel it deep in her soul, like a coiled legendary dragon, sleeping and waiting for the moment when someone would decide to wake it up to wipe out the entire world.


    At that moment, Feng Tian Wu felt the slight hopelessness in Bai Zemin''s ever steadfast eyes when he asked for her help for the first time. She knew that unless he had no choice he would definitely note to her, even if she did not want to admit it was the truth.


    When Feng Tian Wu looked into his tired eyes back then and saw the slight hesitation in those ever-steadfast eyes she felt something strange in her heart. She liked Bai Zemin''s eyes; unwavering, never faltering, and sparkling with unconquerable courage.


    Therefore, when he came to her she did what she believed she had to do; she activated the one skill that could help him ovee the looming crisis ever closer.


    "I... I thought I would never open my eyes again." Feng Tian Wu frowned as she whispered to herself.


    "And you probably wouldn''t have opened them again." Feng Hong said in a deep voice, drawing her attention.


    Feng Tian Wu hesitated for a moment before quietly asking, "... What happened?"


    Feng Hong stared into his daughter''s slightly reddish eyes fixedly for a full minute, and the more he looked at her the more his own eyes moistened as he recalled all the things that had happened.


    "Tian Wu, even Miss Kang and Miss Xia couldn''t do anything to help with your condition at that time." Feng Hong exined in a choked voice. "You know what that means don''t you?"


    "... I do."


    Feng Tian Wu was not surprised.


    The fact that the two mages with the most powerful healing skills in the entire faction couldn''t help her meant that she was destined to die, but this was something she already knew.


    "But, Lead-... Bai Zemin, he didn''t give up." Feng Hong sighed. The gratitude in his voice practically overflowed as he slowly said, "Bai Zemin kept looking for ways to help you, and fortunately he managed to find one."


    Feng Hong noticed the change in his daughter''s expression, as well as in her aura, and although she quickly seemed to return to her usual indifference she failed to deceive him.


    He continued as if he hadn''t noticed anything: "No one knows how, and those who do know have their mouths shut tight. Somehow, Bai Zemin learned about the existence of a high-ranking treasure capable of helping you... He nned a big operation and with a small but powerful team used the Sky Destroyer to head for the sun."


    "To the sun?" Feng Tian Wu''s eyes widened wide, and even her mother was startled as this was the first time she heard something like this.


    "This treasure was a fruit and it can only grow in extremely hot ces once every million years. Hence, the sun." Feng Hong nodded firmly. "Bai Zemin immersed himself in the mes of the sun for almost a whole hour to obtain that fruit and save your life, Tian Wu... and from what I could hear, it seems he was very very close to dying."


    Hearing her father''s words, Feng Tian Wu lowered her head and bit her lips so hard that she drew blood from them.


    Feng Hong stared at his daughter calmly as she clenched her fists tightly, and in the silent room, her voice was clear to him and his wife.


    "That person... Does he perhaps want to make guilt and regret consume me for the rest of my life... I thought... I thought we would be square if I managed to survive... But now...!"


    "T-... Tian Wu you..." Xian Shufen covered her mouth as she looked at her daughter in shock.


    This was the first time in MANY years that they had seen Feng Tian Wu shed tears.


    But the person in question didn''t seem to notice, and as she stared at her hands on her knees clenched into fists her tears tinkled softly, leaving small wet specks on the snow-white sheet.


    Those were sorrowful tears.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1046 Plans To Attack Russia & Assault Team

    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea what happened in the home of the Feng family.


    Exactly one day after the Sky Destroyernded and the subway hatches closedpletely covering the terrifying intergctic warship, Bai Zemin''s only unconscious Loyal Follower finally woke up after so long.


    In the Collector''s Pocket World, Bai Zemin observed with a faint joyful smile therge 3-meter tall ant man standing as firm as a steel tower in front of him.


    "Kong Jun, it''s good to see that you have fully recovered."


    Kong Jun''s voice sounded as robotic as ever, "Lord Bai Zemin, apologies for my ipetence."


    Hearing his words, Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head, "Not only do you not need to apologize for anything but you are also not ipetent at all. No one expected that bastard Thao Zhi would suddenly pull out such a powerful ace up his sleeve. Not even in my worst calctions did I expect the appearance of such a lethal weapon like that."


    Had it not been for the fact that Bai Zemin had acquired the ability to create small white holes to absorb and then release enemy energy in the opposite direction he would have been dead long ago. Precisely because he had tasted first hand the power of that crimson beam, he understood how miraculous and amazing it was that Kong Jun had survived after being hit full on by that thing.


    "Lord Bai Zemin, the princess? How is the princess?"


    "Straight to the important thing uh?" Bai Zemin chuckled. "Don''t worry, Shilin is perfectly healthy and sound. She''ll probably take a while to break through the barrier separating the Second from the Third Order, but she''s on her way to making a perfect breakthrough."


    "Princess Shilin will be much stronger than most soul evolvers with each Order advancement. She is destined to be a formidable existence, and someday her name will be known throughout the world." Kong Jun nodded.


    The pride and reverence in Kong Jun''s voice as he spoke of Bai Shilin were so high that they practically crept from every fiber of his existence.


    "I''m sure it will be like that, but not only throughout the world, Kong Jun. " Bai Zemin nodded and as the image of the beautiful girl, of his daughter, shed in his memories he could not help but feel warmth and pride.


    Bai Shilin was an existence that had been born from the records of three soul evolvers that could be considered anomalies; some more than others, but anomalies nheless.


    Physical strength, magical power, learning ability, even future vision... Bai Shilin had everything it took to be one of the most powerful existences in the history of the universe.


    She just needed time to grow up, and Bai Zemin would make sure to take all the hardest and worst shots to give his daughter that time.


    * * *


    Two dayster, Bai Zemin held an important meeting about the faction''s next course.


    The topmanders who were at distant bases could only be part of the meeting via video call, because with the size of the Earth greatly amplifying the travel time for normal vehicles, even helicopters, was just too great.


    "I think the best idea is to wait." Wu Yijun pointed out.


    She was sitting on the left side of the main seat; a seat naturally upied by Bai Zemin.


    Wu Yijun ignored everyone''s eyes, her only focus was the man younger than her sitting next to her, "Earth just went through its third evolution, and it was definitely worse than the second. The gravitational surge of the world not only killed millions but also destroyed many structures that were not prepared to withstand that much pressure. It''s been about 1 and a half months since then, too little time to recover and prepare."


    "Leader, I think Miss Wu Yijun is right." Kang Lan remarked from a slightly lower seat in terms of status. "Mobilizing the army to conduct a major operation now? I''m afraid it could be a big problem in several respects."


    Several more people expressed their support at Wu Yijun''s words, among them were her parents; Sun Ling and Wu Keqian.


    Bai Zemin listened to everyone and epted their arguments, but after an hour he lowered his head and gently tapped his finger on the tabletop without agreeing immediately.


    Seeing this, everyone remained silent with some apprehension in their hearts.


    Everyone present was fully aware that Bai Zemin wanted to attack Russia to take revenge on the northern army. After all, it was the Russians who had supplied Liang Peng and his faction with heavy weaponry.


    Had it not been for the Russians, the Transcendent faction would not have suffered so many casualties during the war in Inner Mongolia and many lives could have been saved. Thousands of families might be smiling happily instead of crying inconsbly at the loss of their loved ones.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin looked at one of the few people who had so far said nothing.


    "Evangeline, what is your personal opinion on this matter?" Bai Zemin''s ck eyes met the emerald green eyes of the beautiful blonde-haired assassin, and after a brief pause, he added, "Should we attack the Russian territory as soon as possible or wait?"


    Evangeline stared at Bai Zemin for more than a full minute, then, she lowered her head and slowly said, "From the faction''s overall point of view.... And in terms of stability... What Wu Yijun and the others put forward is the wisest and probably the best option to follow."


    She rarely spoke, and among those present most of them had only heard her voice two or three times at most. However, Evangeline''s voice was very beautiful; soft as a delicate baby''s, elegant as ady''s.... but thick with coldness.


    "I didn''t ask for the best for the faction." Bai Zemin said indifferently. "I asked what your personal opinion is."


    Evangeline kept her eyes on the table for several seconds, but finally looked Bai Zemin straight in the eye and said with bloodlust that sent shivers down the souls of the bravest and cruelest, "My personal opinion is that we should crush all of Russia. If it were up to me I would move the army right now for the sole purpose of causing a massacre that will make them think ten million times before opposing us."


    As Bai Zemin stared at her with indifferent eyes, several soul evolvers began to mutter among themselves.


    "Does she have some kind of feud with Russia?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think she has Russian blood in her veins."


    "Could it be rted to her past? I heard she was a professional assassin even before the world evolved..."


    ...


    Approximately 30 secondster during which Bai Zemin and Evangeline stared at each other as the voices inside the room became louder and louder.


    Bang!<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin struck softly enough not to destroy the table but loud enough for the sound to suppress the rising voices.


    Everyone quieted immediately.


    He took his eyes off Evangeline and as he looked at everyone he began, "As 90% of you pointed out, mobilizing the army to attack Russia at this time would bepletely absurd. We''re not evenpletely sure what things are like on foreign soil except for the few images our satellite managed to pick up faintly."


    Most of those present, including Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue, sighed in relief.


    Evangeline, on the other hand, had no apparent reaction... but if he were looking at her he would have seen the disappointment shining in her beautiful now slightly dimmer eyes.


    "Therefore, I will attack Russia myself along with a small team that will be avable to few people in case you want to apany me."


    Bai Zemin''s words came too abruptly, without any forewarning and therefore everyone was taken by surprise; particrly those who thought the conversation was over.


    "Wha-" Bai Dn looked at his son with wide eyes, and although he had many things to say his words got stuck in his throat choking him like a chicken captured by the neck.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    A loud but melodious and beautifulugh broke all decorum and echoed in high definition in the silent room,pletely breaking the silence that had developed because of Bai Zemin''s words just like a porcin vase crashing to the floor.


    Everyone looked at Shangguan Xinyue in shock.


    "Mo- Shangguan Xinyue!" Shangguan Bing Xue mmed the table with wide eyes.


    ''This shameless woman!'' Shangguan Bing Xue gritted her teeth, and if looks could create holes her mother''s body would already have several.


    "But!" Shangguan Xinyue wiped tears from the corners of her eyes. A big smile showing her white teeth shaped on her face at the same time as her tear moistened blue eyes shone focused on Bai Zemin, "Bing Xue, our Little King is really interesting don''t you think? He doesn''t even spare his father and directly almost killed him with just one or two lines- Hahahaha!"


    Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother, the corner of his mouth trembled as he slowly said, "Shangguan Xinyue, you''ve finally gonepletely crazy out of your mind haven''t you?"


    "You are so mean!" Shangguan Xinyue immediately stood up and like a disheartened woman crossed the distance between her and Bai Zemin in an instant.


    Under the wide eyes of everyone present, particrly a small group of people, Shangguan Xinyue threw her small but charming body on Bai Zemin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue: "Mom, you!"


    Wu Yijun: "A- Aunt..."


    Sun Ling: "... I thought I was bold enough but this Bing Xue girl''s mother is even worse... I should behave a little more like her?"


    Wu Keqian: "L-Ling, you... What do you mean by that?"


    Sun Ling: "What? I also have interest in the boy."


    Wu Keqian: "You..."


    Wu Yijun: "Mom!"


    ...


    As the room immediately turned into a mess, Shangguan Xinyue wrapped her slender arms around Bai Zemin''s neck and looked closely at him with seductive puppy eyes, "Little King... You''ll let this little sister of yours join the assault team won''t you?"


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth began to twitch far harder, and it took all of him to control the Jony between his legs as he felt the woman''s small yet charming body on hisp.


    "...You can join in if you want."


    "Yay!"


    Shangguan Xinyue leaned forward and as a token of appreciation pursed her pink lips, but before her soft mouth reached its destination a strong tug by her ear stopped her.


    "Ouch- Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Bing Xue, is this how you treat your mother?!"


    "I''m just dealing with a pervert." Shangguan Bing Xue coldly snorted as she pulled her mother away.


    As it turned out, Bai Zemin had to wait more than half an hour for things to calm down a bit thanks to the scandal Shangguan Xinyue had caused. However, thirty minutester, things finally calmed down enough and exactly twenty minutes after that the assault team that would attack Russia had beenpleted.


    "So... Shangguan Xinyue, Shangguan Bing Xue, Nangong Yi, Bai Dn, Jiang Lian, Sun Ling and... Evangeline." Bai Zemin looked at the golden-haired assassin for a moment before continuing, "The seven previously named will attack Russia together with me. In addition, Wen Yun and Wen Yan will join us; both sisters will be very helpful in stealing the enemy''s technological equipment and weaponry away for us."


    And just like that was how the assault team that would plunge Russia into chaos was formed.


    However, there were two things that Bai Zemin did not expect to happen, and one of them would force him to change his ns abruptly.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys, chapters will arrive somewhat irregrly for maybe 2-3 days as I am flying from South America to Asia, which takes time considering the stops. Sorry and thank you for your support >.<


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1047 Very Kinky Moments On The Way

    It took Bai Zemin a total of 3 days from the outside world, 30 days inside the Collector''s Pocket World to get fully recovered from the injuries he had received in the operation that had taken ce in outer space.


    Although the Fifth Order phoenix had not managed to hit him directly with her attacks, the aftershocks alone were enough to shatter a good portion of his body.


    While the wounds that gued Bai Zemin''s body had not been serious as far as his life was concerned, his right arm had practically disappeared after being incinerated by the phoenix''s mes, leaving behind no more than small pieces of half-burnt flesh stuck to his bones.


    In addition, part of his back and ribs on the right side of his body had suffered burns that although not as serious as those on his arm still required time to heal.


    During those thirty days inside the Collector''s Pocket World, Bai Zemin not only set out to recover but with the help of Kali and his little sister Meng Qi he repaired his armor and created other pieces of equipment such as leg protectors, shoulder pads, upgraded his old cloak, among others.


    "Bullet, why don''t you forge a pair of boots by yourself?"


    Kali''s question certainly managed to take Bai Zemin by surprise and he gave her a puzzled look.


    Kali exined, "Back in Eventide World, I remember that Seraphina''s magic boots were not treasures from the Soul Record but were boots forged by a cksmith. You are much better than those cksmiths, so I''m sure you can do something better... and with my help we can make a pair of boots worthy of an anomaly."


    Bai Zemin was happy that Kali was talking more even if it was just with him, but he had a problem with her words.


    "My dear powder, when you refer to me as an anomaly... Are you praising me or insulting me?" he asked with a small smile.


    Kali''s pale lips curved slightly for the briefest of split seconds before returning to her usual nonchnt expression, "Of course, it''s apliment."


    "...Your amused smile from just now tells me you''re lying."


    "Lying? Me? You nder me." Kali snorted before adding, "Besides, I didn''t smile."


    "Of course you smiled."


    "I didn''t smile."


    "Of course you-"


    "I didn''t smile."


    "... Forget it."


    ...


    Although Bai Zemin certainly wished to forge a new pair of boots for himself, circumstances were not particrly peaceful for him to take his time.


    Bai Zemin considered himself to be a meticulous, and sometimes even a bit of a perfectionist type of man.


    "That Leviathan said something regarding other generals, and he also said ''His Majesty''..." Bai Zemin stopped standing on top of the tallest building on the base and as the cold night wind blew across his face he analyzed, "That means there is someone behind that monster, and considering that thing also said something about ''freedom'' it''s not hard to imagine how hard things will be soon."


    A gust of rose-scented wind blew, and at the same time as he smiled slightly the most beautiful voice of all sounded beside him.


    "It seems that you have already discovered everything by yourself."


    Bai Zemin continued to look off into the distance as he said, "That''s right."


    During the past few days, Bai Zemin with the help of Wu Yijun had moved around 20 tamed mutant beasts to the Collector''s Pocket World so that soon the number of the mounts would increase exponentially thanks to the time discrepancy between the two sides, and he had even hired people who would never betray him as they had much to lose and little to gain to work the soil of the ce.


    In just 1 month''s time, the Transcendent faction would begin to see results. A great flood of resources would begin to rain down on their heads.


    But while others were taking care of those things, Bai Zemin brought Lilith up to date with everything that had happened during her absence.


    "You chose ''Blood Warlock'' as your Third Order ss, and I must say that the requirements are really peculiar this time." Lilith sighed. She looked at her beloved out of the corner of her eye as she said without knowing whether tough or cry, "Zemin, as you have realized, there are very powerful beings in different parts of the Earth, and those you need to hunt are strong enough to be able to kill you... Therefore, you need to be careful."


    "... I thought that after evolving to the Second Order I would be invincible in my world, but I was naive." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly.


    "No. Actually, I also thought the same thing as you." Lilith took his hand and continued, "Zemin, Earth is a world probably as strange as your existence. In this ce was born Fire Sorrow, Lucifer, Sirius, and most likely many more terrifyingly powerful soul evolvers... We shouldn''t judge this world usingmon sense."


    Bai Zemin could tell that although the requirements he needed toplete this time to evolve seemed to be simpler thanks to his immeasurable increase in overall power, the reality was quite different.


    "Although I only have to kill a few enemies this time, they all seem to be incredibly hard." Bai Zemin forced a smile as he said, "The Soul Record is asking me to kill what are probably several top level Fourth Order enemies while I''m at level 100."


    "... Not to mention the peculiarity of the other requirements you need toplete this time." Lilith could already feel a full-blown headacheing on... but before that, she felt someone''s presence approaching, "Oh? You have a guest hehe..."


    At the same time as Bai Zemin nodded, Lilith disappeared.


    And just a momentter, a lithe silhouette rose hundreds of meters in an instant bringing with it a strong gust of wind.


    He looked at the beautiful young woman in front of him with indifference, and the girl returned his gaze like a brave pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    After a few seconds, Bai Zemin opened his mouth first: "Eleanora, what do you want?"


    "...What manners..." The beautiful evolved soul with mind-reading capabilities belonging to the United States of America faction whispered to herself.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he realized that this girl''s attitude was slightly different from what he remembered.


    During all the time that had passed, Bai Zemin had never contacted Eleanora. He had her well watched by powerful soul evolvers 24/7, not obstructing her daily life at all but making sure she followed the faction''s rules properly as instructed.


    "You... Aren''t you afraid that too many of your faction''s secrets will reach the United States?" Eleanora snorted.


    However, far from being offended or annoyed by the brat''s words in front of him, what Bai Zemin felt was puzzlement.


    Although the curvaceous 18-year-old blonde was acting tough, the fact that she did not dare to look Bai Zemin directly in the face did not make her threatening at all.


    Just as Bai Zemin was wondering what was wrong with her, Lilith''s giggle rang in his ears.


    "My. My cute Zemin seems to have be quite the hunk while I was away."


    It was only then that Bai Zemin finally remembered the fact that his race had evolved to a higher stage.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know how handsome he was, but he knew that his Charm was high; particrly with the opposite sex, and even more so with human females.


    Immovable Heart plus High Human made Bai Zemin a male who aroused the most primal desires of the females of his species just as a strong lion did in the lionesses of its pride.


    Seeing the slight blush on Eleanora''s facepletely confirmed any doubt.<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin smiled wryly and shook his head not knowing whether he should reallyugh or cry.


    "You know what happened in outer space, don''t you?"


    "I-" Eleanora closed her mouth when she wanted to deny it. Finally, she nodded, "I do. I can''t control my skill, and when I saw that Shangguan Bing Xue woman 2 days ago she was thinking about what happened in the sun."


    Bai Zemin sighed heavily, "I knew it."


    "Really.... Do such powerful beings really exist?" Eleanora asked hesitantly, "There were parts of Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts that I couldn''t read, but I know they are about some powerful being from the course of the conversation you all had."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin looked at her in surprise as he thought the girl in front of him knew everything.


    "Unless a Higher Existence reveals itself there is no way for a Lower Existence to know about its existence." Lilith''s voice cleared his doubts. "Except Kali. That little girl might be even more anomalous than you."


    Bai Zemin looked at Eleanora and calmly replied, "Eleanora, many things will change soon."


    "Eh?" She finally looked him in the eye. The surprise and apprehension in her voice were evident: "W-what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is that depending on the choice Angelo and the United States of America make within the short period of time toe, our alliance will dissolve and we will turn into enemies."


    The blonde beauty''s expression changed greatly when she heard Bai Zemin''s words, which far from sounding like a threat sounded like irrefutable facts.


    It had been about 5 months since she had decided to stay in China while Chen He headed with Angelo''s team to the United States. During this amount of time, Eleanora hade to learn many things about the Transcendent faction, their leaders, the type of governmental and military organization they were governed by, as well as who were the strongest of them all.


    As patriotic as Eleanora was and regardless of the love she felt for her country, feelings and logic rarely got along; and Eleanora knew that if she put aside emotions she had to admit that the faction led by Bai Zemin of China was more powerful than the faction led by Angelo in America.


    Even if Angelo had evolved to the Third Order and had be perhaps two or three times more powerful than before, Eleanora knew that Bai Zemin had unterally struck a massively sized Fourth Order beast off the shores of Shanghai.


    "Soon it will be time for you to return to your country, so I hope you will pass my words to Angelo... Tell him that I, Bai Zemin, will NEVER hand over the reins of my life to another living being even if they are gods." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with rarely seen ferocity as he coldly said, "Anyone who bes my enemy... I will crush them with no regard for the past!"


    Thanks to the Soul Record''s warning in which it made it clear to him that if he wanted to evolve into Blood Warlock he could not join any faction and the fact that he needed to expel the invading factions coupled with Fire Sorrow''s appearance near Earth, Bai Zemin was 85% certain that soon the Higher Existences would burst onto the stage that should only belong to Lower Existences.


    Even if they couldn''t act directly, nothing prevented them from moving cunningly or indirectly as Lilith had been doing until today.


    Eleanora looked at Bai Zemin with her beautiful blue eyes wide open, and for a long time she was unable to say a single word.


    Eleanora was supposed to be able to read his mind, but Bai Zemin''s race surpassed her by an entire stage so even if she was a level 145 soul evolver it was of no use. Still, she was able to understand some things.


    Eleanora could sense his anger, apprehension, wariness, distrust, and above all; ferocity.


    "I''ll... I''ll tell Angelo your words." She nodded.


    Bai Zemin nodded back and was about to leave when the girl in front of him stopped him.


    "I heard you n to attack Russia, is that true?"


    Eleanora''s eyes shed with genuine curiosity, and although Bai Zemin carefully observed her for almost a full minute he couldn''t notice any kind of malice from her.


    "...It seems these months here have made you mature."


    "Eh?" She blinked, surprised as she hadn''t expected those words.


    Bai Zemin continued, "At the very least I can say that you are no longer an unbearable brat like before. You''re still a brat though."


    "You..." Eleanora''s body trembled slightly, ring angrily like that of a small tiger wanting to pounce on him to bite him several hundred times.


    "Anyway," Bai Zemin waved his hand and nodded, "That''s right. The idea is to attack Russia in seven days."


    "Seven days..." Eleanora frowned and muttered something to herself before staring at him again, "In that case, take me with you."


    "...Excuse me?" Bai Zemin moved his face closer with his left ear towards her, a clear gesture of someone who thought he had misheard.


    "...I said take me with you." Eleanora gasped and her eyes widened in frustration, "I want to join that little team of weaklings of yours to help."


    Bai Zemin was really and genuinely surprised this time.


    He looked at Eleanora from the tip of her toes to thest strand of hair on her head for so long that the beautiful American began to feel ufortable.


    "Stop looking at me like a fucking pervert."


    Bai Zemin thumped his chest and sighed in relief, "Thank heavens it''s you. For a second I thought you''d been switched with someone else and I was already wondering how I''d exin this to Angelo."


    "You! You really get on my nerves!" Eleanora gasped with a face red with anger as she looked at him with eyes about to spit mes.


    "First of all, a brat like you shouldn''t say bad words... But considering that American culture is much more open than Asian culture I guess it''s normal for you guys to talk about fucking." Bai Zemin turned to leave after saying these words, and at the same time as his body became a blur his voice rang out in the surroundings, "Seven days from now at dawn. North Gate. If you don''t show up then I''ll assume you changed your mind."


    "You- You- W- Wait a minute!" Eleanora lunged forward at lightning speed, but all her hands touched was air as Bai Zemin''s body turned out to be no more than an afterimage.


    She shouted skyward. "You think ady like me is someone easy?! Just so you know, I still-!"


    Her face turned ugly as she realized what she was saying and quickly stopped.


    "Bai Zemin, I must eat your flesh and drink your blood!"


    Unfortunately or not for the beautiful blonde girl from the United States of America, Bai Zemin not only hadn''t heard her but wasn''t even on Earth.


    He had returned to the Collector''s Pocket World, only this time there was no one but him and Lilith there.


    A world all to themselves in which a wager would take ce simr to that night at Bai Zemin''s parents'' house but much wilder and kinkier.


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys, chapters will arrive somewhat irregrly for maybe 2-3 days as I am flying from South America to Asia, which takes time considering the stops. Sorry and thank you for your support >.<


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1048 The Beginning Of A Wildfire *

    The interior of the Collector''s Pocket World had changed enormously over thest period of time; particrly since the time when the operation to obtain the Rank 5 consumable fruit that took Feng Tian Wu away from the clutches of death ended sessfully despite the not-so-small inconveniences not expected.


    The once silent grasnds were now teeming with life, with mutant beasts ranging from Fierce me Tigers to Horned Elephants and even Mountain Lambs upying the once empty ces.


    As the mutant beasts rxed, none of them attacked the other, which was extremely rare considering that unless a mutant beast reached the Second Order it would always attack with ferocity and fearlessness.


    These were the mutant beasts that the group in charge of the Transcendent faction had put a lot of effort into taming, and despite the losses, the future results would more than make up for it.


    There were alsorge ntations that stretched for over 5000 meters in length and breadth; grain, rice, soybeans, fruit trees, etc. Adding a picturesque view to the previously purely green map.


    Usually, there were at least 5 people overseeing everything, but at this moment there was no one paying attention to either the mutant beasts or the crop.


    This was because the highest leader of the entire faction, the King himself, had ordered everyone to take a few days off to work on other things in the outside world.


    ...


    On the top floor of the finally finished and luxuriously decorated vi simr to a Victorian-era castle, the only two intelligent beings in the Collector''s Pocket World stared into each other''s eyes for a long time.


    Although neither of them said anything, their eyes were more expressive than a thousand words could convince.


    After what was over 2 minutes of silence but seemed like only a few seconds, Lilith softly opened her mouth and as her red lips curved into azy smile her melodious voice brought the house to life.


    "Little brother Zemin, would you mind telling this big sister why you have suddenly called me to this ce far away from all intelligent life and where no human being can reach?"


    Instead of answering her question, Bai Zemin took a big step forward closing the distance between them in less than a breath and before Lilith had time to say anything he wrapped his right arm around her slender waist, pulling her to him with a single tug.


    Far from looking surprised, the upward curve in her full lips and the mischievous gleam in her eyesid bare that the beautiful Sixth Order subus expected this, and from the way she cooperated with him by pressing her soft generous bosom against his rock-solid one it was clear she wanted it.


    "My little subus, you really don''t know why?" Bai Zemin asked.


    His gaze was serious and his ck eyes were narrowed as he watched her like a predator carefully analyzing the beautiful features of his prey.


    Lilith opened her mouth to say something, but followed by the loud pping sound along with her body moving abruptly, the only thing that came out of her mouth was a small cry of surprise mixed with a bit of pain that soon turned into an itch.


    "You''ve been bad." As Bai Zemin stroked her face with his left hand delicately, his right hand with which he had just spanked her hard on her right buttock now moved in small gentle circles over the bruised area.


    It was only a spanking, but the effect it had on Lilith was practically immediate.


    She enjoyed both strokes even though the firm hand on her bottom moving in circles caused a strange itching sensation that was hard to understand. Wrapping her long slender snow-white arms around his neck, Lilith stood slightly on tiptoe and with a look as soft as silk whispered charmingly, "I''ve been a bad girl...And what will you do to punish me...Daddy."


    If the delicious breath of aphrodisiac flowersing from her mouth along with every word she whispered to him inches distant wasn''t enough then the content of Lilith''s words were certainly more than enough to throw Bai Zemin''s insides into a fire.


    He encircled her waist again and without warning easily lifted her off the ground with a single hand.


    Lilith let out a small high-pitched cry at the sudden abrupt movement, and as if her body went into automatic mode she wrapped her long smooth and sheen-like legs around his waist like the most delicate snake.


    The forest fire was burning not only inside Bai Zemin; the fire burning inside Lilith was even more dangerous than his!


    Like a snake seeking to devour its prey in one bite, Lilith pressed her luscious red lips to his and began to kiss him frantically. <sub> </sub>


    At the same time as her surprisingly long tongue entered his mouth and began to tangle uncontrobly with his, Bai Zemin could feel Lilith''s body move from left to right and up and down with rapid, fluid movements.


    Lilith didn''t hold back her Charm this time, she let gopletely.


    And Bai Zemin took everything like a champion despite being only a Second Order soul evolver.


    Lilith''s tongue was like a cobra tangling around Bai Zemin''s, and her saliva was so exquisite that he couldn''t get enough of it so he sucked as much as he could to get more of that delicious elixir that was turning him into a beast for no reason.


    Feeling the curvaceous and extremely supple body of such a beautiful woman, his crush at that, writhing like a water snake demanding more attention not only didn''t help things to be more rxed but Bai Zemin literally felt like howling with excitement.


    This kiss contained love, but practically 90% of its existence represented purely and exclusively naked lust.


    As the sound of pursed lips feeling and devouring each other along with the female''s faint moan apanied by the male''s grunt sounded in tune with the unmistakable sound of saliva sharing, Bai Zemin grabbed Lilith''s ass with both of his hands.


    He opened his palms and spread his fingers to the point where his skin almost broke all to have the benefit of feeling more of that luscious soft, fluffy marshmallow-like flesh overflowing between his fingers.


    Bai Zemin caressed, squeezed, patted, felt, kneaded... He treated Lilith''s ass as his personal property as he took firm, purposeful steps in the direction of therge bed in the center of the spacious room.


    Once he let her back rest on the bed, Bai Zemin expected Lilith to give him some room to move but nothing could be further from the truth.


    Far from releasing him, Lilith tightened her legs like padlocks around his waist while using her slender and delicate but strong arms to make sure that her tongue never left his mouth.


    Bai Zemin did notin but like a good obedient boy willingly participated in the fiercebat Lilith''s snake tongue was presenting to him.


    The two kissed and felt for about ten minutes, and by that time the two were a mess even though the real thing had not yet begun.


    Messy clothes, wet crotches, arousing feminine scent flooding inside the four walls, increasingly desperate moans and grunts... The scene was certainly arousing enough to awaken the most nefarious and perverted desires of the purest being in the universe.


    Bai Zemin stuck out his tongue and without any elegance or pretense licked from the lower part of Lilith''s neck to her lips, taking inside his mouth all the excess saliva that had slipped between her lips during the animal kiss they were sharing.


    "Naughty little subus." Bai Zemin licked her ear delicately and nted feather-like kisses on the left side of her neck as he whispered in a husky voice filled with desire, "I see you learned how to turn me on me easily. I don''t know whether to feel happy or not anymore that you are finally calling me as it should be."


    Lilith squirmed ufortably at his caressing hands sliding torturously gently over her legs.


    Lilith''s legs were so, so soft that Bai Zemin literally felt as if he was running his palms and fingers over silk instead of skin.


    After kissing for several more minutes, Bai Zemin finally couldn''t take it anymore and began to move his hands towards the straps of her dress. However, it was at that moment that Lilith stopped him abruptly.


    "Wait." She shook her head and pushed him back slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin looked at her like a child whose candy had been taken away.


    "Let''s make it a little more fun." Lilith smiled like a sly little fox, and while caressing Bai Zemin''s face she whispered in his ear, "Let''s bet... This time we''ll have at least 7 days in this world all to ourselves."


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    We have been in the top 1 GT for 10 months in a row, and it means a lot to me to see that my effort pays off. Many thanks to you, who still donate your golden tickets and support Blood Warlock <3

 Chapter 1049 A Stamina Battle (Part 1)**

    When Bai Zemin heard that Lilith wanted to y betting games, his movements froze as his mind processed what this meant. However, it wasn''t hard for him to remember that delightful night when the two of them had their first level of deep intimacy.


    He slowly pulled away from her, just far enough to look into her eyes, "Are you sure you want to bet with me in bed? I''m a new Zemin nowpared to back then."


    Lilith could feel the me of fire called lust burning fiercely in his ck eyes, but far from scaring or being intimidated she was fascinated by it.


    "I will love to taste this new Zemin." She licked tantalizingly at the hand with which he was caressing her face, and without taking her eyes from his she whispered, "But we won''t just have fun in bed... This time we''ll do many, many wild things."


    A rather creepy smile slowly formed on Bai Zemin''s lips, and she needed no confirmation from him to understand that he was overjoyed with her idea.


    "So, what do you want to bet this time?" Bai Zemin stood abruptly and turned his back on her.


    Lilith relied on her hands to lift her upper body slightly, and as she watched him take off his shirt she couldn''t help but lick her lips.


    Once the top was off, Bai Zemin slowly ran his hot eyes up and down the legs of the beauty on his bed and as his eyes moved higher and higher his voice became more and more needy, "After all, we need to stake something for a bet to make sense."


    Lilith did not stand but with a quick graceful movement turned her body until she was on her knees and hands.


    Her ruby eyes seemed only to exist for what his pants hid, and as she approached him like a small but seductive cat wiggling her butt tantalizingly, Lilith whispered, "If I win I want you to call me big sister and in return, I will call you little Zemin... You will do so until you can defeat me, and only then will you have the right to choose new forms of address."


    Bai Zemin''s gaze was lost in the seductive movements of her waist that seemed to be calling out to him in invitation mode, "Fine. If I win you will call me Daddy whenever we are being intimate. Besides, I also want you to try on all kinds of outfits for me."


    "I understand the outfits part. You don''t need to ask, I n to role-y a lot with you too." Lilith stopped when her face was an inch from the strap of his pants and lifted her face slightly to let him see her bright eyes: "But, if you think I gave everythingst time then you are wrong... So from the beginning there was no need for you to tell me what your wish is."


    Under Bai Zemin''s well attentive and narrowed eyes, Lilith lowered her face and opened her mouth directly towards the obvious hardness that waspletely marked underneath the clothes.


    "You sound confident." Bai Zemin nodded slowly and said in a serious voice, "Show me what you- Ugh!"


    He was forced to cut off his line before he finished it and subconsciously raised his head towards the ceiling as he let out a small hoarse grunt.


    Lilith let out a somewhat choked chuckle that made him look down to see what she was doing.


    Under Bai Zemin''s slightly surprised eyes, the image of the beautiful Lilith trapping his manhood between her lips.


    "...What did you do?" he asked with a grimace on his face.


    Other than Lilith only Bai Zemin knew the reason behind his surprise.


    Although her lips did not touch him directly, as strange as it seemed Bai Zemin felt as if a thousand small hands were caressing him.


    Lilith let out another amused giggle again and her mouth seemed to turn into a steam room asrge amounts of hot, slimy saliva flooded Bai Zemin''s pants.


    When she pulled back, more than a dozen bridges of hot, wet saliva joined her lips to his now harder manhood.


    She slurped noisily, sucking those bridges back into her mouth.


    Bai Zemin was flushed with embarrassment as he panted like a thirsty dog. He looked at her and asked with wide eyes, "W-What was that?"


    If it wasn''t for him holding back Bai Zemin was 60% sure he might have lost his mind and spurted his load right there at the moment Lilith''s lips slid over his hardness through his pants and underwear.


    "Now that I no longer need to hold back when ites to you and my Charm ispletely loose you will understand how dangerous a subus can be, my little Zemin." Lilith slowly stood up and wrapped her arms around his neck delicately as she said in an innocent voice, "Do you want to go first or would you rather I suck youpletely dry now? It will only take a moment, I promise~"


    Although Bai Zemin knew that Lilith was only provoking him, he couldn''t help but fall into her game inly roundly... There was no self-respecting man on the face of the Earth capable of taking such words.


    "...If I don''t make you be a good and obedient submissive every time we are in bed then I might as well stop being a man." He said through gritted teeth.


    "Oh, don''t be so serious my little Zemin. I can''t let you stop being a man or else where will I get physical satisfaction from in the future?" Lilith smiled like a gentle little fox but her eyes glittered dangerously, "Besides, you seem to be forgetting something..."


    "What do you me-"


    Before Bai Zemin could finish his words, Lilith pushed him gently but hard enough to send his body straight backwards onto the bed.


    As he relied on the palms of his hands to lift his upper body, he watched wide-eyed as Lilith crawled like a ck panther in her silk dress directly between his spread legs.


    "Back to that first night at your family''s house you and I bet on a time basis, remember? But this time..." Lilith smiled, and with a strong tug of her hands sent both Bai Zemin''s pants and boxer to the opposite side of the room, "This time it''s different."


    Before he had a chance to say a single word, let alone plead with all the angels in heaven, Bai Zemin felt his world go nk as his root was sent straight into the depths of what appeared to be a warm, viscous pool, but whose suction force was as strong as that of a ck hole.


    There was no time for protests or moans, all he could do was groan shamefully as his first shot of the day went straight down Lilith''s throat.<sub> </sub>


    This was a great shame for him, but Bai Zemin knew in his heart that merely being able to maintain his sanity was an aplishment that probably only he among all the Lower Existences in history was capable of.


    Lilith''s head jerked slightly upwards but she held his head inside her mouth just before releasing it and for a few seconds her throat moved with each gulp she took.


    Bai Zemin watched the whole scene in amazement and with his eyes wide open.


    Slowly, Lilith applied a little extra suction force to her mouth as she pursed her lips drawing her head upwards.


    A ''pop'' sound rang out in the quiet room and Lilith''s eyes sparkled with amusement as she looked into his eyes, "I was a little surprised at the shooting force at first. It''s my first time doing this after all."


    "...You cheated." Bai Zemin muttered softly.


    "Cheat?" Lilith let out an amused chuckle and pointed out, "I''m just using my passive and active skills as a Subus. Are you forgetting? The skills are part of our deepest records, part of our soul, part of us."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and after a moment nodded with a serious face, "Very well. Don''t cryter and remember it was you the one who wanted to y like this."


    "Leaving that aside..." Lilith leaned over and nted a deep and noisy kiss on the crown of his manhood while staring into his eyes, "I wonder if it''s because your race evolved from a normal human to a high human but you taste really tasty."


    "...Is that so?"


    "Of course, do you want to try a bit? I''ll squeeze it out for you."


    "... Thanks but I''ll pass for now."


    "Oh well, your loss then ungrateful little boy." Lilith shrugged her shoulders.


    Without giving Bai Zemin any more time, she pulled his foreskin upwards covering practically his entire head. Taking advantage of that small space left open, Lilith swirled her long snake-like tongue and using the tip slowly forced her way inside.


    "Ugh!" Bai Zemin''s face contracted slightly, crumpling into a pained expression but what he felt was absolutely the opposite of pain.


    Lilith''s eyes glittered as she stared at him. Slowly, she began to move her tongue back and forth across the top of the ns of his penis.


    Because her tongue was deep inside the foreskin, Lilith''s tongue was stimting Bai Zemin much more than it would normally do if she just yed with his little brother''s head.


    A minuteter, the sound of gushing water could be heard inside the room along with the gasps of an incredibly aroused man.


    Lilith''s movements kept getting better and better with each passing second. She was no longer moving her tongue back and forth on top but was now swirling rapidly inside the foreskin of his head stimting every part of the shaft with great dexterity.


    The bed between Bai Zemin''s legs was a mess that had been created by different liquids; Lilith''s saliva that had be frothy due to the constant swirling of her tongue, his pre-cum... and, of course, his cum.


    Bai Zemin had no idea how much time had passed but he could count that he had cum over 7 times in total.


    After who knows how long, Lilith slowly pulled the foreskin of the ns back with her tongue still inside and before her tongue waspletely free she used the tip to pull the skin slightly upwards in a temporary parting lick.


    "...I think I''ve eaten enough for several years." She sat up on her knees and looked at Bai Zemin with a big smile, "Little brother Zemin, how about conceding defeat? It''s only been 5 minutes you know?"


    He took a deep breath and slowly advanced towards her. His ck eyes glowed like a predator''s as he said in a husky voice, "...Thispetition is about who can hold on the longest before giving up, right?"


    "Yes?" Lilith frowned slightly but the smile on her face remained, "If I can make you cum almost 10 times in 5 minutes that means in an hour you will have over 100 orgasms. That should drain at least half of your Stamina, correct?"


    "Correct." Bai Zemin nodded and grabbed her by the arm. Very slowly, he pulled her towards him and whispered in her ear in a deep voice, "So I guess I''ll have to use Regeneration to recover my Stamina until I run out of Mana, and then I''ll have to use Ovep Regeneration to recover 100% of my Mana... and then keep using Regeneration."


    Lilith''s confident expression finally changed when she heard this, but before she could say anything she found herself being lifted and spun in the air.


    It didn''t take Bai Zemin more than a second to have her the way he wanted her; with her ass in his face and her face directly attached to his root.


    "Take off your clothes, my little subus... For these 7 days I will train you until you be a good and obedient little girl." Saying that, he spanked her butt as if to enforce hismand.


    "Ah! Zemin, you!" Lilith tried to look at him but due to her current position achieving such a thing was quite difficult.


    "Take off your clothes." He ordered in a husky, thirsty voice, "You''ve already talked big this whole time and honestly I''m getting tired... Or what, could it be that you''re all bber and little action?"


    * * * * * * * * * * * *


    Next chapters in the next few hours >.<st one before big things happen.

 Chapter 1050 A Stamina Battle (Last)**

    Lilith took a deep breath to calm herself down, but all she managed to do was to get even more excited when her nostrils filled with the smell of manhooding from her beloved''s male root.


    Without a word to say, her ck dress disappeared and before Bai Zemin''s burning eyes appeared herpletely naked body... almost.


    "This sexy little thong does nothing but turn me on even more." He used both his hands to force Lilith''s butt down further and directly dug his teeth delicately into her spongy right buttock, "And it makes me want to eat you even more."


    Lilith looked back over her shoulder as she slowly caressed her partner with her right hand. Her ruby eyes glinted slightly as she said in a soft but defiant voice, "Then why don''t you eat me and show me how hungry you are? But be careful...you might cum with just a taste of me."


    Bai Zemin snorted and did directly as she said.


    With a swift but careful movement, he moved the thin string of her ck thong to the side and the exquisite scent of slightly restrained flowers assaulted himpletely once he released the source.


    He heard Lilith''s giggle followed by her voice filled with amusement.


    "Little brother Zemin, little Zemin down here is trembling so much... Don''t tell me that just my scent almost made you cum~?"


    Although the legend of subi needing to suck life energy through the semen of men in order to get stronger and survive wasn''t exactly true, there was one thing that was true.... Subi were dangerous sexual creatures, and Bai Zemin had in his bed the subus with the highest Enchantment in the entire multiverse.


    The fact that he hadn''t gone insane despite being only a level 100 Second Order soul evolver was a feat worthy of praise for years toe if anyone knew about it.


    "Youugh. Laugh while you can." Bai Zemin used the tip of his tongue to gently and carefully lick around Lilith''s crotch. He felt her body shudder gently in his grip but acted as if he knew nothing as he spoke between licks, "You may make me cum many times more than I can make you cum, but so what with that? If I can subdue you and make you achieve pleasures high enough that you can no longer stand then it is my victory."


    After a brief silence, Lilith agreed in a trembling voice, "I guess you''re right..." She gently licked the head of his stiffness and then nted her nose directly next to the frenulum, taking a deep breath she whispered, "If you manage to make me faint and not be able to continue due to the pleasure limit I will dly admit defeat, Daddy Zemin..."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Ah!"


    Bai Zemin gave a quick lick to the small pink pearl on top and partially covered by a delicate hood. When his tongue returned to his mouth bringing with it a little taste of the vor of her juices it was hard for him to continue speaking confidently.


    "I will make you admit defeat very willingly."


    Leaving those words floating in the air, Bai Zemin immediately got down to business.... Or rather, tongue to the work.


    Bai Zemin might not be experienced in how to lick a woman as this was his first time let alone how it felt to have his manhood deeply buried in a woman''s femininity. However, there were many times that one didn''t need to have too much actual experience in the field but some knowledge and a lot of desire to please one''s partner.


    As he flicked his tongue up and down gently and listened to Lilith''s choked little mewls choking on his manhood he felt his confidence swell even as he shot his hot cum deep into her throat for the ninth time.


    Ten minutester, Bai Zemin had cum another 7 times while he had only managed to make Lilith cum once.


    Strangely, however, it was Lilith who for some reason seemed slightly anxious and although she tried to hide it she was not able to hide this from Bai Zemin who knew her body and gestures to perfection.


    Three dayster, Bai Zemin no longer knew how many orgasms she had had in total but it was definitely over 1000. Such a thing was naturally impossible and unthinkable before the apocalypse, not only could a man not cum that many times but even if he was somehow able to do so he would definitely die feeling a great deal of pain.


    However, despite having cum so many times and feeling overwhelming pleasure that threatened to consume his senses, Bai Zemin was still diligently licking Lilith''s most sensitive part; he could no longer remember how many times his tongue had traced from A to Z around and over his lover''s clitoris.


    As for Lilith, she had cum approximately 200 times during this time, which was not even 1/5th of the number of times she had brought Bai Zemin to the peak of pleasure.


    The room had be a mess in the first 24 hours and the smell of sex was so strong that the air between the four walls was practically visible with female and male hormones seducing each other.


    As for the bed... Well, calling it a pool was probably more urate to describe their situation. The poor bed was full of the semen residue that Lilith couldn''t swallow as well as her own fluids since 15 hours after starting she was not only having orgasms but had started squirting everywhere like an unstoppable fountain.


    Partly to avoid drowning in their own fluids and partly to add more fun to the situation, Bai Zemin and Lilith changed the location of the match and moved from the bed to the ball.


    "You really are a fucking pervert, Zemin." Lilith gasped and could barely contain the squeal that almost escaped her mouth as her lower mouth quivered and squirted uncontrobly.


    She was head down to the floor with Bai Zemin''s arms around her waist and both of his hands firmly gripping her ass. Lilith had locked her neck from behind with her feet and her two arms half wrapped around his waist as his sticky, slippery manhood released his 1143rd load directly all over her face.


    Bai Zemin willingly swallowed all the juices that the love of his life gave him, and after swallowing it all he pped her ass as he said in a confident voice, "Don''t you like the view, you perverted little bitch."


    "W-What did you call me?!" Lilith opened her eyes wide.


    Bai Zemin''s response was a spanking even harder than the previous one and as her ass turned red he went back to diligently eating her.<sub> </sub>


    Lilith''s eyes rolled for a moment but she quickly went back to work unwilling to admit defeat.


    As the standing man held the woman practically floating in the air in the famous ''69'' position that allowed them to pleasure each other, one of the many mutant tigers roared as it looked with confused eyes at the Tall Human and the Subus ss Demon on the balcony grunting and moaning uncontrobly for many hours.


    Time is a rtive thing, and when one is having fun it tends to pass very quickly.


    On day 4, Bai Zemin and Lilith moved from the balcony to another room and in a matter of 1 or 2 hours of hard work at most they managed to turn the bed of whoever slept there into a new disaster for the collection.


    As the two continued to pleasure each other and time went by, Bai Zemin never let go of Lilith. He took it upon himself to move her wherever he wanted to go, and as she swallowed his cock like it was the most delicious delicacy in the world he did the same and not only licked, kissed, and sucked her exquisite womanhood but also gave soft and delicate nibbles to her lips from time to time.


    By the time the sixth day ended and the seventh began it was evident who would be the winner of the bet at this rate.


    Bai Zemin''s face was still healthy and except for the unusual warmth in his eyes everything seemed normal about him. In fact, he was still casually walking around the house naked while dragging Lilith with him as if she were a doll.


    As for Lilith...


    She was no longer sucking the still rock-hard stiffness of her beloved with the same intensity as before and the focus in her gaze was by far much lowerpared to six days ago. While being licked by Bai Zemin relentlessly, her body kept shaking and shuddering continuously at the same time as the time gap between each orgasm became shorter and shorter until it reached a point of squirting 2 times in just three minutes.


    "Impossible..." Lilith whispered in a tired voice. She simply let herself be carried by Bai Zemin as she used her small right hand to grip his pole with her face resting next to him.


    Any sexual activity could be extremely strenuous, even more so than fighting a bloody war.


    Pa!


    "Hanng..."


    Bai Zemin pped her right buttock hard enough to wake her up but only for a second as after a soft grunt her eyes began to close once again.


    "Hey, hey..." Bai Zemin finally paused from his endless licking and as he moved his waist to smack his partner''s lips with his manhood he teased mercilessly, "Big sister Lilith, don''t tell me you can''t take it anymore?"


    "It''s not fair..." Lilith muttered with clear exhaustion not only physically but also mentally and spiritually, an obvious consequence of having so many orgasms without any rest.


    "It''s not fair? What thing is not fair?" Bai Zemin smacked her ass and with expert dexterity went back to eating Lilith to orgasm again in less than 1 minute.


    As she squirmed at the same time as his face was blessed by her vendite water, Bai Zemin continued, "I think I can use Ovep Regeneration at least two or three more times which means I can replenish much more than 20,000 Mana points.... Mana which I can use to transform into hundreds of thousands of Stamina points."


    He had started off losing to Lilith... but in a long duration battle Bai Zemin was confident he had the upper hand. and his monstrous Stamina in conjunction with Regeneration and Ovep Regeneration made him a fearful existence on any battlefield.


    Even in the bedroom.


    "Little s- No, sorry." Bai Zemin said in a mocking voice, "Could it be that you''re actually admitting defeat, big sis Lilith?


    "I..." Lilith seemed to wake up a snot upon hearing his question and hesitated, however, she suddenly jumped and cried out in surprise as she felt Bai Zemin''s tongue snaking dangerously close to her sensitive area, "W-Wait!"


    "Hm?" Bai Zemin did not stop and continued to y gently.


    "I..." Lilith gritted her teeth and said frustrated but helplessly, "I admit defeat."


    "Hm? I''m sorry but I don''t think I heard you very well, would you mind repeating that?"


    "I admit defeat..."


    "What? I can''t hear you."


    "I admit defeat."


    "What? I-"


    "I admit defeat! All right, you win!" Lilith shouted gasping in indignation.

 Chapter 1051 Request For Help From The United States

    When Bai Zemin left feeling extremely satisfied thanks to Lilith and at the same time extremely proud after defeating her in bed even though she was a subus and he was a human with such a big difference in levels, the first thing he did was to head home since he would soon be leaving for the north of the continent to attack the Russians.


    However, things did not always go as one had nned.


    Bai Zemin had barely walked through the door of his family''s home with his mother greeting him with a big smile on her now much more youthful face when someone he hadn''t heard from in a while called him.


    "Bai Zemin, I need your help!"


    Ye Linger immediately shut her mouth when she heard the other party''s natural English ent, and as themander''s ring runes glowed Meng Qi along with Bai Dn and Bai Shilin appeared in the room.


    Bai Zemin frowned as for a moment he did not recognize the owner of the voice, however, something soon clicked in his memory that helped him reconnect the loose wires.


    "Angelo?" he replied with some hesitation. "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is that-"


    Bang!


    Angelo was forced to shut up when the door to Bai Zemin''s house opened with a bang, and when Bai Zemin turned in surprise he found Wu Yijun gasping for air.


    After a few seconds of silence to catch her breath, Wu Yijun stared at Bai Zemin with trembling eyes as she said in an agitated voice, "Bai Zemin, you need to see this. Something reeeeeaally big is happening in America."


    "..." Bai Zemin stared at Wu Yijun, and after more than 20 seconds of silence said in a deep voice, "Angelo, exin the situation of your country for me."


    ...


    As Bai Zemin followed Wu Yijun to a subway room built not long ago at the Changping District base where they were currently located, Angelo exined everything that had happened over the past few months.


    Amazingly, the United States army had be much more powerful and its bases much more orderly. All this happened because Angelo was an outstanding and very capable leader who, without prejudice towards China, applied everything he learned when he visited the Transcendent faction''s base on the Asian continent.


    The strength of the U.S. faction had grown so much that with Angelo at the head they had managed to recover more than 90% of the lost American soil in the first 5 months.


    Although things had slowed down a lotter on, there were still no major problems. Until a week ago.


    "Don''t ask me where those damn creatures came from because I won''t be able to answer. Not only did our satellites not catch anything but the supeputer that practically has a godlike presence in the United States detected something particrly strange." Angelo sounded perplexed but also somewhat fearful when he spoke of ''those damn creatures''.


    As Bai Zemin listened to Angelo, he and Wu Yijun finally arrived at the subway base which had been built as a sort of extension of the satellite base that was located further to the center of Beijing.


    On thergerputer, a photograph of what appeared to be at least ten thousand colossal beasts flying over the shores of America was caught by the satellite.


    "Dragons." Angelo blurted out in anger, surprise, andd fear at the same time, "Those damn creatures are real dragons like the ones in the books and tales of legends."


    That''s right, dragons.


    Unlike the Purple me Wyvern, the mount of the Demon Lord in Eventide World, the beasts Bai Zemin was looking at appeared to be true dragons and not dragonkins or wyverns.


    "Bai Zemin, those things are not only immune to the strongest missiles or cannons of our American army but the natural manayer coating their bodies is at least 10 times more robust than that of any soul evolver of the same level." Angelo''s voice was extremely serious as he said, "Normal bullets just bounce off, prating bullets don''t even leave a mark on the scales of those things, cannons and missiles can only push them back unless we hit their wings... Even the magic skills of our mages are barely of any use and because those dragons can fly it''s practically impossible for melee warriors to reach them in the sky."


    "1 month ago I managed to be the King of America after unifying the United States. All thanks to you and the technology you shared with me. Besides, that Chen He guy is a great general, he single-handedly managed to take back more than 6 states even though at first no one liked him too much and didn''t trust him." Angelo sighed. Soon, however, his voice became heavy, "But ever since those damn dragons that came out from heaven knows where things gotplicated. At first, we thought we''d be okay even though they took down one of our bases, but we realized how big the problem was when even mobilizing our best soul evolvers with our best weapons we were pressed step by step back."


    After a pause of about 5 seconds, Angelo said something that made Bai Zemin''s blood run cold.


    "Bai Zemin, I swear to god if the situation wasn''t really bad I wouldn''t ask for your help. Because it''s more than clear to me that it will not be for free but given the circumstances, I really have no other choice."


    "...So bad is it?" Bai Zemin frowned sharply.


    Angelo was silent for a few seconds before finally saying slowly, "My faction had a total of 56 bases stationed at crucial points within the United States, but in just one week 12 of those bases that were knocked to the ground."


    Bai Zemin''s expression finally changed for the worse upon hearing this.


    Twelve bases in just one week''s time? Such a thing was insane and if it wasn''t for Angelo himself saying it there was no way Bai Zemin would believe such stupidity.


    He had seen with his own eyes some of the power of the American forces, and Bai Zemin had no problem admitting that they were indeed very powerful and capable.


    However, such powerhouses lost practically 1/5th of their territory in just one week... even if Bai Zemin didn''t want to he had an obligation to take this matter very seriously.


    "Angelo, you participated in the battle against these dragons and yet you guys lose?"


    Bai Zemin knew that Angelo was very powerful, so much so that if it wasn''t for the fact that the beast he killed in America possessed a strange and absurd regenerative ability Angelo would have easily killed it in a few moves despite the huge difference in levels.


    "At first it was fine, when I joined the dragons were rejected again and again. But, suddenly three extremely powerful and intelligent dragons appeared that even I can''t underestimate... In fact, if it wasn''t for Chen He saving my life once I''m afraid you and I wouldn''t be talking right now."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath as a name popped into his head, "9-Headed Immortal Dragon."<sub> </sub>


    "What''s that?" Angelo asked.


    "...It''s nothing." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    Bai Zemin had already encountered a monster from ancient times and defeated it inbat; the giant Leviathan.


    Thanks to the giant beast he came to know that there was at least 1 very powerful being with stupidly strong Fourth Order minions.


    Now that the United States of America was being attacked by dragons, Bai Zemin could only think of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon which he needed to kill toplete one of his evolution requirements if he wanted to break the Third Order and gain the unique ss Blood Warlock.


    However, even if it wasn''t because Bai Zemin needed to kill the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon in a forced way, he would still help Angelo.


    To begin with, Bai Zemin did not want a brave warrior of his race to die just like that. Even if Bai Zemin wanted to be the ruler of all humans on Earth he first needed humans to rule, otherwise he would be nothing but a ruler in name without any benefit worthy of all his efforts.


    Therefore, he could not allow the American faction to fall just like that... At the end of the day, they would be part of his Transcendent faction''s strength sooner orter.


    ''Besides...'' Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he thought in his heart: ''Who can guarantee me that those damn dragons will obediently stay in America and note to burn down my house here in Asia.''


    "Angelo, tell me something... where you are now?"


    ...


    ns were just that, ns. Many times life and its circumstances forced one to discard any n and left him with no choice but to adapt or fall prey to failure.


    Bai Zemin had already organized the group of people that he would take with him to America to support Angelo''s faction to finish off the dragons.


    Nangong Lingxin, Bai Shilin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Kang Lan.


    Nangong Lingxin with her ability to reflect and repel attacks could take care of defending whoever needed it most in times of need either from the fierce magical attacks of the dragons or from their terrifying physical body.


    Bai Shilin not only had monstrous physical strength capable of crushing mountains with her small snow-white fists but also had great magical power circting in her small body; enough magical power to create tens of thousands of ice swords and send entire armies to the afterlife.


    Shangguan Bing Xue... She didn''t need anyone to talk about her powers. Even if she was still stuck at level 100 and was nowhere near as powerful as Bai Zemin, her power waspletely and utterly undeniable. A peak Third Order existence would have to kneel before her in a protracted battle.


    As for Kang Lan, she was the third most talented existence for magic just behind Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue in the past. It was not untilter with the appearance of Feng Tian Wu and the subsequent birth of Bai Shilin that she had to give up her seat. Besides, her healings would definitely be needed, even Bai Zemin would have to rely on her in case his conjecture was true and the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon appeared on the battlefield.


    To the surprise of Bai Zemin and the others, however, a person was waiting for them at the top of the eastern wall of the base.


    "Oh, I wonder what that girl will do now." Lilith let out an amused giggle as she watched Feng Tian Wu''s slightly crimson hair dancing in the wind.


    Bai Zemin along with the others looked down from Little Snow''s back, and after his ck eyes and her slightly reddish colored eyes met for a few seconds he decided to go down and take a look.


    Little Snownded on top of the wall, and under Feng Tian Wu''s intense staring gaze, Bai Zemin dismounted while the others remained on the big white dog''s back.


    "Feng Tian Wu, I''m d you woke up." He nodded with genuine relief on his face. However, his expression soon turned serious as he said in a deep voice, "I hope you won''t use that skill ever again unless you really don''t mind throwing your life away."


    Feng Tian Wu stared straight into his eyes for a long time before calmly replying, "There are many things that were thrown away at times we thought they were of no importance."


    Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion but did not think too much about her words.


    As for the fact that the woman in front of him might be talking about what happened between them in the past... Bai Zemin never thought about it, not even for a brief moment. At the end of the day, in his eyes, there was no reason, way, or exnation for Feng Tian Wu to have any feelings for him.


    Time together? In the past, they did spend a lot of time together, but that was a long time ago.


    "Let Wu Yijun give you a task or you can head straight to Shanghai with your father if you wish, strong manpower is needed to finish the new base there." Bai Zemin waved his hand about to leave when he suddenly stopped short.


    "Let me ride with you."


    Bai Zemin looked at Feng Tian Wu and after a moment said in a serious voice, "No need. We can''t take many of our powerhouses away from home to go help others."


    However, the ever reational and indifferent Feng Tian Wu shook her head like a stubborn brat, "Let me ride with you."


    He frowned and was about to say something when she beat him to it.


    "For starters, you weren''t counting on me to protect any of our bases right? Then I don''t see anything wrong with you taking me."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1052 More Problems Targeting Earth

    "... I think Little Snow will need to expand further if we continue at this rate."


    In the blue sky, just above the white clouds where the wind was blowing especially hard and the pressure was much higher, Nangong Lingxin''s somewhat helpless voice was barely heard by herpanions.


    Kang Lan nced at a certain someone out of the corner of her eye before turning her attention back to the front, and after a moment of silence she remarked, "I think that''s why our Leader chose only four people besides him for this operation."


    Although Little Snow was a Third Order mutant beast, her body was far from massivepared to other creatures. She was a mutant beast more focused on speed and ripping strength so while she was muchrger than a normal dog it still wasn''t enough to fit arge group of people on her back.


    When Bai Zemin chose Nangong Lingxin, Bai Shilin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Kang Lan he did so not only because of their individual characteristics and strength but also because of the physical build each of them had such that they would definitely be fine riding Little Snow''s back.


    But the joining of a sixth person broke that bnce and now they were all squeezed together.


    Feng Tian Wu didn''t look at Kang Lan but her words were clearly directed at her, "Maybe one of you should have stayed behind then?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Shangguan Bing Xue stared at her with a slight frown and pointed out, "It was you who did as you pleased. Are you a five-year-old child?"


    Feng Tian Wu finally looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and her eyes shed weirdly as she said in a voice no longer so indifferent but more confident, "This is a very important operation so the more firepower we have the better, right?"


    "You''re right. But that doesn''t take away from the fact that you acted like a 5-year-old brat." Shangguan Bing Xue emphasized.


    Feng Tian Wu ignored her words and continued, "Nangong Lingxin can defend, Kang Lan heal, and Bai Shilin has a skill that allows her to see the future minutes in advance in addition to her physical strengthparable to the strongest. As for me... other than Bai Zemin, there is no one who can defeat me in the entire faction, not even your mother Shangguan Xinyue can do it."


    A glint of dangerous light shone in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes as she said in a low ice-cold voice, "...You sound too confident for someone who neither participates in any training together nor was part of the most terrifying battles in recent times."


    "I''m simply pointing out facts, that''s all." Feng Tian Wu replied indifferently as she used her slightly fire-red eyes to look into Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice-blue eyes, "As I said, other than Bai Zemin, there is no soul evolver in our faction capable of defeating me. Not Shangguan Xinyue, not Evangeline... and not you either."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared into her eyes and suddenly let out a chuckle, "You think because you are of a higher level you are stronger than me?"


    "I don''t think so, I''m sure of it." Feng Tian Wu continued as indifferent and aloof as ever, "In fact, if I''m honest I don''t understand why you are here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed slightly, but Feng Tian Wu didn''t give her a chance to say anything as she immediately continued, "Your ice can probably affect a peak level Third Order soul evolver, but this time we will be facing Fourth Order enemies, won''t we? I think between us who is left over here is you, Second Leader."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils trembled slightly and her beautiful face turned light pale when she heard Feng Tian Wu''s words.


    As her emotions slightly went out of her control, the temperature immediately plummeted and the air cooled to the point where semi-transparent ice particles began to rain down from all directions.


    "Feng Tian Wu, are you forgetting that Shangguan Bing Xue''s status is higher than yours?"


    When Bai Zemin''s cold voice that had remained silent until now rang out, Feng Tian Wu''s expressionless face finally showed a small crack.


    She looked at him, and noticing the small but unmistakable trace of anger in his eyes she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and after a brief hesitation said in calm, "I apologize for just now, I said too much."


    Although her voice was soft, everyone could tell the sincerity with which she was apologizing. This came as a great surprise to Kang Lan and Nangong Lingxin as they both knew how proud this woman was.


    Feng Tian Wu was rarely willing to participate in hunting missions with any team unless they were all extremely powerful soul evolvers. In fact, she even preferred to carry out other missions such as capturing an enemy base by herself rather than teaming up with those who in her eyes were drags; this was not her disdaining others but her being too rational.


    At the end of the day, Feng Tian Wu was no longer who she was in the past. She simply knew that everything would work out better if she did things alone since everything would be over faster and no one on the team would have to risk their lives.


    Unfortunately, Feng Tian Wu''s rationality that was based on a win-win situation was seen as pride and arrogance by others.


    It was precisely because of this that Nangong Lingxin and Kang Lan were very surprised to hear the sincerity in her voice when she apologized to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    In fact, even Bai Zemin was taken by surprise.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Feng Tian Wu for a few seconds before shaking her head without saying anything.


    Seeing her fall silent, looking off into the distance with an unreadable expression on her seemingly calm face, Bai Zemin could not help but frown slightly in his heart.


    He was really worried about Shangguan Bing Xue as she seemed more prone to losing control over her emotionspared to the past, and Bai Zemin noticed that while this increased since she got stagnant as well as her strength from not being able to evolve beyond level 100, the truth was that he knew she became more and more emotional with each evolution and new ss she acquired.


    ...


    Little Snow''s speed was certainly very high as not only was her Agility stat was far above what a mutant beast of her level should have but she also had passive and active skills that boosted that already monstrously high movement speed to even higher altitudes.


    However, the size of Earth was at least 3 or 4 timesrger after evolving to the Third Stage, so traveling from Beijing to America was not something that could be done in a day or two, much less a few hours of constant flight.


    Even if Bai Zemin wanted to rush to the United States before something big happened, he and his group needed at least four days to aplish it.


    He and the rest of them could only wish the American team well.<sub> </sub>


    * *


    While things on Earth were getting more and more out of control, the rest of the universe wasn''t particrly calm either.


    If the universe in general was a big ocean then the Earth was nothing more than a small boat in the middle of its vastness, and to bring down a small fishing boat all that was needed was a strong enough storm.


    Coincidentally, that storm seemed to be brewing fast, and the creators were none other than Higher Existences.


    ...


    Kram World, Higher World in its Seventh Stage and the main headquarters of the Demonic Army.


    The faction led by Lucifer had recently fought at the Chaos Wall against the invaders of The Golden Domain, and although the losses were not small for them the result ended up being much better than everyone thought; all thanks to the existence of Lilith who had never participated in previous wars against The Golden Domain since she was not only less than a century old but had recently joined the faction.


    Although they hadpleted their task, however, other factions went looking for trouble with them and attacked the members of the Demonic Army who were roaming other worlds.


    Fortunately, however, things did not escte and after a day or two what seemed to be a new war between factions of Higher Existences finally died down.


    Due to the many deaths during the war against The Golden Domain and the rtively few that urred during the minor war against the other factions, the castle where Lucifer lived was not as crowded as on past asions.


    In the meeting room whose giant stone door was firmly closed, only two of the seven seats around the round table were upied.


    With a slightly pale face simr to that of a person with pressure problems due to ack of sugar in their blood andrge ck circles under his eyes, Lucifer looked with a dead expression at Fire Sorrow''s constantly changing face.


    Due to everything that had happenedtely Lucifer had expended a lot of energy and was unable to sleep even for a second. As a result, his face was a mess just like his hair and his usualzy expression had turned sour like someone who had eaten three kilograms of lemon.


    "So..."


    His voice was low and weak, so that were it not for the silence in the room the wind gently rushing through the window would carry it far from being heard.


    "You''re telling me that Earth, our home world, the that we saw with our own eyes being destroyed, reappeared."


    Fire Sorrow nodded silently, and in response he nodded as well, "I see."


    "So... This Earth you saw has only been evolving for less than two years but it is already in its Third Stage," Lucifer asked.


    After a slight hesitation, Fire Sorrow nodded, "Not only that. Lucifer, I''m telling you it''s our Earth. There are many dreadful treasures there that were left behind. There are even some capable of killing Higher Existences if given the required energy."


    "Mhm." Lucifer nodded and after a brief pause said calmly, "Fire Sorrow, I think you need to take a nap. How about 3 years?"


    Fire Sorrow stared at him for a few seconds, and after a brief pause pointed out, "Wasn''t it you who told me that you saw Lilithing out of nowhere coincidentally where in the past our world was located? Don''t tell me you didn''t think she might be on Earth, Lucifer. I know you well enough."


    Lucifer sighed and plopped down on the table as he muttered in a tired voice, "Fire Sorrow, did we not see with our eyes how Earth was destroyed? But put that aside and let''s say it was an illusion... Were the records lost when that stupid wolf directly killed 90% of the life on Earth including most of our faction also false?"


    Back then, Lucifer, Fire Sorrow, and other important roles with subsses that granted them power depending on the number of the headcount their faction had lost a lot of strength when Sirius, the Leader, destroyed everything for some reason.


    "That''s..." Fire Sorrow frowned, but any trace of doubt disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    She knew what she had seen and experienced.


    "Lucifer, do you remember the guy you saw with Annihtion of the Falling Sky stuck in his chest?"


    "Mm?" Lucifer raised his head slightly before letting it fall once more, "What''s up with that? It was you who sent me to sleep telling me I was crazy when we got back."


    "Well, it turns out you weren''t crazy. I met that guy on Earth, and he can wield Annihtion of the Falling Sky."


    "..." Lucifer finally lifted his head from the table albeit ever so slightly, but Fire Sorrow noticed the strange glint in his eyes as he said this time in a clearer voice than before: "Go on."


    Knowing that she now truly had his attention, Fire Sorrow finally became serious and continued to narrate what she had seen and experienced in thest while away from the faction.


    But what neither she nor Lucifer knew was that they were not the only ones talking about Earth nor were they the only ones who had learned for various reasons that a new in its Third Stage had suddenly appeared in the universe.


    In a world of zing fire andva where the rocks were so hot that a Second Order soul evolver would be incinerated in seconds if they stepped on them, a beautiful woman with bright red hair as fiery as the mightiest me stared in a certain direction with a frown as many other beautiful human-like existences and beautiful phoenixes gathered around.


    The Leader of a faction did not always discover immediately when a Higher Existence member of their group died, but this particr faction was slightly different.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1053 Eternal Rebirth Flame & Chen He!

    Endless Crimson me was the name of the Higher Existences faction led by Eternal Phoenix, and usually a faction''s name was based on something important either solely to the leader or to everyone who was part of it in general.


    Unlike the other factions, Endless Crimson me had the fewest members overall. In fact, all of them added together probably amounted to no more than a few million; probably just scraping ten million in total.


    However, being fewer in number did not mean that other factions dared to underestimate them. After all, even the dragon faction that was one of the most terrifying of the eight considered them extremely frightening enemies to face despite the fact that they verbally disdained them and hated them to the bone for some reason.


    "Empress." A beautiful golden-haired female wrapped in a dress of red mes and with an extremely charming body approached thedy looking into the distance and whispered from a short distance with some concern in her voice, "Is something wrong? You have been in the same ce for the past few days..."


    No one knew Eternal Phoenix''s real name, no one knew her story. Even her closest confidants referred to her as Empress or Her Majesty since Eternal Phoenix was the name outsiders used to identify her.


    All of the fenixes were extremely beautiful, so much so that Endless Crimson me had thergest number of tall beauties in general. But Eternal Phoenix was on apletely different scale.


    Eternal Phoenix''s beauty was so high that for a long time it was doubted whether the most beautiful woman in the cosmos really was Uriel of the Army of Heaven, and the only reason Uriel was called the most beautiful was because she had arger number of admirers in general or else it would be a close battle for the title. Of course, this was without taking into ount the existence of Lilith who had been revealed to the universe not too long ago.


    Skin as white and smooth as the finest jade, slightly narrowed eyes that added a touch of seductive charm to her demeanor, and a body that even Leaders of other factions of Higher Existences drooled over.


    Eternal Phoenix was, undoubtedly, a femme fatale.


    She was fatal because if anyone even tried to touch her they probably wouldn''t have time to regret their stupidity.


    "Sunny, one of our own has died."


    Even her voice was extremely pleasant to listen to, just like the sound of raindrops hitting the window on a cloudy winter day and evoking a feeling of strange peace and warmth.


    Sunny was a Seventh Order phoenix and also the firstmander of Endless Crimson me. She blinked in puzzlement before saying, "Empress... Not that I doubt you but... Are you sure about it?"


    Endless Phoenix nodded silently. She stood saying nothing for over ten minutes before softly opening her pink lips again, "This member was in the Fifth Order, just joining us maybe 2000 or 3000 years ago at the most. But even then, to kill one of our own takes a great deal of effort."


    Sunny frowned slightly as she realized where the conversation was headed and thus realizing the problem behind her Leader''s strange attitude.


    "My me has the name Eternal Rebirth me, one of the ten mes capable of killing gods and demons that is said to have existed since the beginning of the universe. Although it is not as strong as the me of Burning Wrath possessed by Archangel Michael of the Army of Heaven in terms of magical power, my Eternal Rebirth me has a special characteristic that allows me to revive from the ashes again and again." Eternal Phoenix seemed to be talking to herself about the power of her me.


    "Since I always put a ze of my me in each member, everyone is able to be reborn up to 2 times at best and 1 at worst... Except when the Soul Record steps in or when the power difference is overwhelmingly high."


    Sunny remained silent for almost a minute after Eternal Phoenix paused before opening her mouth, "Empress... what are you suggesting...?"


    "Our familiar could not have been killed by a Sixth Order soul evolver much less Fifth Order, it was too fast. It had to be a Higher Existence of Seventh Order, only someone at the level of amander has enough power to crush a phoenix without giving it time to respawn." Eternal Phoenix turned and looked at Sunny with slightly glowing eyes as she calmly said, "Either that or our familiar for some reason attacked a Lower Existence, evoking the punishment of the Soul Record... and since the time difference between the punishment blow and death is too low..."


    Seeing that she did not continue, Sunny''s expression changed and she said in a resounding voice, "Empress, please don''t joke. A Lower Existence killing a Higher Existence? The difference between them and us is bigger than the size of the universe."


    Eternal Phoenix looked at her subordinate for a few seconds before calmly saying, "Sunny, I''m going away for a couple of days. I want to see with my own eyes that ce to get a better understanding of the situation... I feel something is not right."


    "Empress, you don''t need to go that far." Sunny''s eyes shed with a hint of pain as she looked at Eternal Phoenix.


    Very few people knew that while the power of their Empress'' me was terrifying in reality there was also a terrifying price to pay in order to use the power to theoretically revive endlessly.


    But Eternal Phoenix did not listen to Sunny. Just like the other leaders, she too was stubborn after all.


    * * *


    Illinois was home to one of thergest bases of the United States of America faction.


    At the base, more than 7.000.000 inhabitants joined day by day to add their little grain of sand and survive until the next one.


    Thanks to therge cleansing perimeter carried out by the strongest groups of soul evolvers in the past, the survivors had not seen a zombie or mutant beast in a long time except for the asional appearance of a flying beast that would be shot down as soon as it showed intentions of descending and causing trouble.


    However, things had changed recently as during thest 3 days the most powerful fort in Illinois was mercilessly attacked by huge winged creatures with thick scales covering their bodies.


    Milei was a general in the United States Army even before the Soul Record arrived on Earth, clear evidence of his bravery and leadership ability as well as his own personal strength.


    Milei, now a Second Order soul evolver, had been fighting hard all this time to unify the country so when the dragons appeared he immediately showed his own ws to defend his homnd.


    "Die!!!" The American soldier roared furiously as he shed viciously with his sword downward.


    The great dragon whose right wing had been shredded after being hit by two shells fired by battle tanks had already suffered several wounds as it was encircled not only by 3 Second Order soul evolvers but also besieged from a distance by snipers with the skill Piercing Ballistic.


    When Milei activated Quake Cut and hit the broken scales around the beast''s neck, the dragon finally let out itsst roar as its hot blood covered Milei''s body giving him the appearance of a demon.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Second Order Winged Dragon level 76.....]


    The same message but with a difference in the amount of records absorbed shed in the eyes of everyone who used their abilities to suppress the beast.<sub> </sub>


    Being the one who had contributed the most, Milei received the biggest boost in his main stats. Just as he was slightly rejoicing as he felt his wounds heal and his body grow stronger, the sharp sound of howling wind rang out from the distance which made him turn abruptly.


    "General!"


    "Sir Milei!"


    "My God!"


    ...


    Thest thing Milei''s pupils reflected was the image of a purple scaled dragon over 15 meters long and at least 5 meters tall just a split second before the upper half of his body disappeared without a trace.


    "T-Third Order Dragon!" One of the Second Order soul evolvers who had participated in the battle to suppress the Second Order dragon shouted with a terrified expression on his face.


    The others were also extremely frightened.


    There was no way they could take on a Third Order dragon!


    In fact, killing a Third Order dragon in the past required two of the faction''s most powerful warriors and one of them ended up losing a leg before the beast finally sumbed.


    Under the wide-eyed and panicked soul evolvers of the American faction, the giant purple-scaled dragon soared into the sky before swooping down causing the wind around him to explode under the immense pressure.


    The beast was still over 500 meters high but his overwhelming aura caused those closest to him to spit blood and die. Only the strongest remained standing, but everyone knew that this would not be the case for long.


    Just at that moment, the sound of howling wind sounded from the distance.


    Swoosh!!!


    The red pupils of the purple-scaled dragon suddenly contracted, and when the beast moved his head slightly to the side he barely caught a glimpse of white light before disaster descended upon him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    The sky rumbled as a pain-filled roar involuntarily erupted from the shattered mouth of the purple-scaled dragon.


    Watching as therge dragon was sent flying with blood sttering along the way, the soul evolvers who had given up on their lives looked off into the distance in shock.


    Over 700 meters away, riding on a white mutated Second Order tiger, an extremely handsome Asian-looking young man dressed in silver leather armor and a bright red bow pulled the string of his weapon as a new white arrow slowly took shape.


    The target was the badly wounded dragon with about 1/3 of his head shattered.


    "That''s..." The Second Order soul evolver who shouted first looked wide-eyed at the young Asian as he muttered to himself, "Temporary Commander Chen He?"


    "That''s the guy from China that our Leader dragged with him!"


    "Isn''t he like really strong?"


    "Of course he is! Damn, I thought this old man wouldn''t return home today!"


    As everyone subconsciously rxed showing how much confidence they had in the young Chinese guy''s strength even though he was not American like them, Chen He held his breath and narrowed his eyes.


    Calcting the strength of the wind, the strength of the world''s gravity, as well as the trajectory of the beast, he finally released his grip on the white arrow as he coldly said, "Sonic Light Arrow."


    Boom!!!


    A white line tore the sky in two followed behind by a loud explosion that shook the clouds in the distance.


    "Damn human!!!"


    The purple-scaled dragon that had been taken by surprise only had time to curse before his head was pierced from side to side as if his high defense didn''t exist at all.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Third Order Iron Winged Dragon ''Krack''. You have received Strength +213, Agility +96, Stamina +201, Mana +105, Magic +150, Health +197.]


    Chen He did not lower his bow but continued to shoot arrows towards the dragons in the sky that were shooting mes and lightning from their mouths at the human army.


    Although his attacks were not as strong as the ones he had used earlier to kill the Iron-Winged Dragon Krack, dragons of the First and Second Order posed no threat to Chen He and he only needed at most 5 arrows to kill the toughest ones.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1054 A Desperate Situation & Seraphimswings

    The battle against the dragons outside the Illinois fortress did nothing but get bloodier and crueler with each passing minute.


    The war tanks and IFVs along with the gun-mounted vehicles on the ground proved that while they could not pierce the scales of the dragons they were still useful against them if the weapons were fired by soul evolvers with skills like Bullet Enhancement, Prating Bullet, Mana Bullet, Heavy Bullet, and many more.


    Boom!!


    A battle tank located at the front of the fourth defensive line opened fire. The 120 mm cannon was pointed skyward and after a loud explosion, the projectile powered by a level 46 First Order soul evolverpletely shattered the wind resistance and opposed the powerful gravity of the world.


    A level 39 First Order dragon with the power to take on a weak Second Order human soul evolver was unlucky enough to be hit by the cannon''s projectile. The beast let out a roar of pain mixed with anger as its left wing was torn in half, and although it tried to keep its bnce in the sky the weight of its body carried it straight to the ground in a headfirst fall.


    Bang!!!


    The Second Order dragon was over 20 meters long and over 7 meters tall. Its scales were so hard that even though it had fallen from a height of over 1000 meters, they still did not break after hitting the ground.


    From the center of the crater where arge cloud of dust was rising, the beast slowly used its strong legs to stand up. It was then that the dragon sensed something and just as it raised its head it saw two shes of yellow light beyond the dense cloud of dust that covered it approaching at full speed.


    Sensing danger and unwilling to fall, the dragon opened its mouth wide and immediately two magical circles appeared on either side of its body.


    Roar!!


    The surrounding atmosphere trembled as the dragon roared, and from the two magic circles burst tworge purple lightning bolts.


    Boom!!! Boom!!!


    The dragon felt more confident as it destroyed the two attacks on its way, but it had only taken two steps on its walk to the outside of the crater when its entire body froze and its pupils constricted as it noticed that from the front, from the sides, and even from its back more attacks of a simr nature to the ones it had just destroyed were approaching.


    BOOOOM!!!!


    ...


    Followed by a loud explosion thatpletely destroyed an area of over 400 meters in diameter, burning mes and waves of mana spread everywhere.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    About a dozen Phantom fighter nes crossed paths directly above the great cloud of fire and dust that rose more than 50 meters high. The twelve pilots, as if by prior arrangement, looked toward the center of the explosion, and after a few seconds, all broke away again to move on to new targets.


    Secondster, the body of the First Order dragon with two limbs blown off, scalespletely broken, and its two wings missing slowly came into view inside a crater more than 700 meters in diameter.


    The beast was dead. Even with its defense and natural mana cover protecting its body, it could do nothing as it was bombarded by a dozen of mankind''s most powerful aircraft piloted by men with skills focused on improving the machine they controlled.


    Simr scenes could be seen everywhere in a diameter of more than 80 kilometers around the Illinois fortress.


    Evolved humans and normal humans used everything they had to stop the dragons that kepting from a distance. However, even though the dragons were falling, the humans were also dying; they were dying at a much higher rate in reality.


    To deal with a single dragon, even the weakest of them required at least 5 soul evolvers or the focused bombardment of at least a dozen heavy weapons.


    When a dragon fell dead, more than ten humans fell into pools of blood or simply disappeared without a trace that they ever existed in this world; many of them did not even understand what happened even after death.


    In the distance, a Third Order level 135 dragon opened its mouth in the sky and from its illuminated throat shot a whirlwind of giant mes straight down to the ground.


    The mes had not yet reached their destination but the more than 3000 men on the ground could feel their bodies begin to heat up, their weapons to melt, and the earth they were standing on slowly turn tova.


    "Shield of the King!"


    A serious and slightly urgent voice sounded in the distance, and just as the 3000 soul evolvers thought they were dead, arge shiny golden barrier covered with all sorts of strange runes appeared more than 200 meters high diagonally to the ground.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    As the torrent of burning mes met the thick golden barrier head-on, the sky rumbled and the cloudspletely disappeared from an area over 1000 meters in diameter.


    The mes spread over the barrier as if they wanted to find an opening, the tiniest of cracks to slip through and continue advancing, but the barrier stood firm despite the initial shudder.


    "Lady Andrea!"


    "Thank God!"


    "We are saved now!"


    ...


    Some fell to their knees as they felt the strength in their legs leaving them while looking up at the armageddon above their heads, others fainted unable to withstand the loud explosion that blew out their now bloodied eardrums, and others shouted in ecstasy and relief as they looked at the brown-haired woman with honey-colored eyes approaching from a distance.


    The Third Order dragon, over 50 meters long and over 15 meters tall, hovered in the sky as it stared coldly at the approaching helicopter.


    Standing before the open door of an Artemis-type helicopter, Andrea gave the dragon a cold stare back and after a few seconds stepped back as she calmly said, "Anderson, it''s your turn."


    Soon, a man who appeared to be about 30-35 years old appeared in Andrea''s ce.


    When the Third Order dragon saw Anderson pointing his magic staff at it immediately sensed unprecedented danger. However, just as it nned to cast its innate skill Fire Breath an arrow that did not cause any real damage struck its chest.


    The dragon felt something simr to an electric shock and for an instant, its brain was paralyzed. Although it was only an instant that passed as fast as a simple exhtion, for the Third Order dragon it marked a before and after.


    When the level 135 creature regained its senses, the calm and powerful voice of the strongest mage in the United States of America was all it managed to hear just before the sky lit up.<sub> </sub>


    "Division of the Moon!"


    The surrounding mana shuddered as everything surrounding the dragon over 500 meters with the beast as its center took on a silvery glow.


    Roar!!!!


    The beast let out a pitiful roar of sorrow as its body wasshed by hundreds of thousands of light beams that, while looking beautiful from a distance were extremely lethal and destructive.


    Approximately 10 secondster, the magical skill seemed to end and at the same time as everything seemed to return to normal the bloodied body of the lifeless dragon fell powerlessly from the sky straight to the ground it disdained so much when it looked down at the humans from a higher view.


    Anderson slowly lowered his staff as he looked down at the ground. His eyes met Chen He''s and after a brief nod of recognition, he retreated back inside the helicopter, closing the sliding door behind him.


    Standing atop a mountain, Chen He sighed as he watched the Artemis-type helicopter move into a new battle zone.


    "I''ve even used Deflection of Senses to stop that beast... Those dragons are really scary." He shook his head as his body slowly became blurry. "At this rate they''ll end up wiping us out within two nights..."


    Although Chen He was countless times more powerful than in the past, it was still not an easy task for him to take care of a Third Order dragon... and if he met two or three of them, he would have to bet his life toe out victorious.


    At the end of the day, dragons were geniuses by nature and their records were strong from the moment they were born.


    If it were not for the fact that Chen He was a genius among geniuses it would not be possible for him to do what he was doing with apparent ease.


    ...


    The war continued all day and all night only to continue through the morning and noon the next day.


    The dragons gave the humans no rest at all.


    So far, there were more than 145.000 dragons that had been killed by the American army, but to aplish such a feat the losses the American faction suffered could only be described as catastrophic.


    Fifty-five percent of the heavy armament in Illinois and nearby bases had been destroyed.


    More than 25% of the total ammunition that the United States of America had was expended; from low caliber rounds to the more powerful missiles, bombs, and cannons.


    As for human losses... Even leaving out the survivors who had died victims of stray attacks, shockwaves, or sonic roars, Angelo''s faction had lost a total of 1.4 million troops among which more than 40% were soul evolvers.


    Standing on the tallest skyscraper in Illinois which rose over 1000 meters into the clouds, Angelo''s expression was sad as he watched the clouds of fire and listened to the explosions getting closer and closer.


    Behind him, one of his concubines who had an interesting skill that allowed her to analyze the battle situation in a matter of minutes looked at his back with concern.


    "Angelo... We''ll be fine won''t we? We still have you after all."


    This was the first time she had seen him this down.


    Angelo would like to turn around and say ''Yes, we''ll be fine'' with a calm smile on his face, but the situation wouldn''t allow it even if he wanted to.


    The only reason he had not rushed to the battlefield yet was because he could sense the existence of a terrifying dragon enveloping him with its aura more than 100 kilometers to the south, and Angelo recognized this dragon''s aura because they had exchanged blows on more than three asions during the past wars.


    This dragon was a beast that could annihte the entire faction were it not for Angelo''s existence to restrain it.


    ''Bai Zemin... hurry up.'' The handsome young man with sky blue eyes looked straight ahead with a determined gaze... determined to give it all for all or nothing. ''At this rate we won''t make it through tonight.''


    Things were already this bad that they couldn''t get any worse. Even if Angelo stepped forward and forced the enemy leader to act, he had no choice but to do so.


    If he stood still they would all die.


    If he stepped forward and battled then he would face the leader, and if he managed to kill the leader in the next few hours his faction would survive.


    It was as simple as that.


    Fight for survival, evolve, and grow stronger.


    Nothing had really changed.


    Everything was the same since day 1.


    Life and death, two sides of the same coin.


    50% you live and 50% you die; even the strongest did not have their life bought in this world.


    One change was all it took to fall deep into the river of death.


    "Seraphim''s Wings."


    Two bright silver wings popped out to either side from the center of Angelo''s back. The wings were about 5 feet long each, and from their feathers, motes of silver light were continuously released which seemed to heighten his aura while at the same time purifying the mana he used.


    At the same time and as if sensing the resolve of the human faction''s Leader, an earth-shaking aura rose from the distance followed by a male voice filled with pressure and dominance.


    "I wondered how much more you could take but it seems this is your limit... Come, let me have some fun before the others arrive."

 Chapter 1055 The Price Of Power & True Despair

    "The others?" Angelo frowned deeply and a glint of wariness shone in his eyes as the enemy lead dragon''s words slowly began to dig deep into his head.


    Was the lead dragon talking about more dragons, which would put a quicker end to the war?


    Or maybe...


    The first probability was bad enough, but the second made Angelo feel a chill run through every fiber of his soul.


    His expression became more serious than ever and his ever-clear eyes suddenly darkened. The aura around him turned slightly crimson as his murderous intent exploded outward with no restraints from his body.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    A mightyugh filled with amusement and exhration rumbled in the sky as if the owner of theugh found it incredibly interesting and exciting to sense the murderous intent of the leader of the human faction.


    The dragons of the First and Second Order immediately stopped roaring when the mighty dragon''sughter rang out. The movements of the Third Order dragons froze and they simply pped their wings in the sky as they looked reverently in a southerly direction.


    The soul evolvers and human soldiers also stopped firing. None of them activated any skills, and their eyes focused wide open on the giant mountain in the distance.


    Rumble...


    The ground began to shake gently, and bringing with it a strong pressure that was simply unmatched on the current battlefield a beast 60 meters long and approximately 25 meters tall rose into the sky.


    His scales were jade green and his eyes were a darker green. His body was sturdy enough to shatter the walls that separated the human fortress from the rest of the world. His entire presence was brimming with magical power and his murderous intent was as immense as the descending sun silhouetted against the distant sky.


    "Oh my god..." A Second Order human soul evolver involuntarily waved his sword as he looked at the giant dragon''s scales reflecting the sun''s rays like diamonds.


    A beautiful soul evolver who was preparing to shoot an arrow lowered her bow, and with a slightly pale face muttered, "God have mercy on us..."


    Chen He stared coldly at the beast more than 3 kilometers away. He involuntarily tightened his grip on his Speedme Bow as his eyes shed, "That Fourth Order monster finally showed up..."


    In different Artemis-type helicopters, the elite soul evolvers that were part of the main group of the United States of America recognized the green-scaled dragon immediately as the beast that Angelo had fought repeatedly over the past few weeks.


    A sh of silver light broke from the center of the base, soaring skyward and like an unstoppableet charging toward the massive scaled beast.


    "Angelo..." Andrea didn''t realize how tightly she was gripping her scepter as she stared at the sh of silver light with concern.


    Anderson said nothing, but his white knuckles and the slight tremor in his right hand with which he held his magic staffid bare his deepest feelings at present.


    Jack, Robinson, among others; they all looked at the sh of silver light about to collide with the green giant.


    That sh of silver light was the embodied representation of the only thing that could stop that beast.


    "Kakakakakaka!" The green-scaled dragon whose name was Naosughed out loud, and while opening his mouth wide to receive the sh of silver light he blurted out, "This time I''ll definitely eat you!"


    Comparing sizes, Angelo was no different than an ant before the Fourth Order dragon Naos.


    When he came close enough to feel the beast''s hot breath, Angelo looked inside the mouth about to close with intent to devour him and without hesitation shed with his sword in a diagonal arc.


    "Severance of the Nether!"


    A sh of blue light shot out from the de forward at the same time as a re of bright green fire exploded out of the Fourth Order dragon''s mouth.


    RumBLE!!!!


    The two attacks met head on and after a brief stalemate that shook the sky disaster finally descended upon the world.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    "Pahahahahahaha!!!"


    Everyone heard Neos'' high and mightyugh as green mes covered the sky.


    Blue lightning bolts fought against the green mes in a desperate attempt to prove their superiority.


    Even from a distance of over 20 kilometers, the soul evolvers and human soldiers could feel the ground beneath their feet trembling as the sky grew brighter and brighter.


    Neos barely moved from his position due to the weight of his body and the hardness of his scales helped him to resist without problems not only the shock wave but also the power of his mes and the blue lightning that hit him after exploding.


    Angelo, on the other hand, retreated more than 200 meters and only then he pped his wings to stop in the sky. Unlike Neos whose physical and magical defense were monstrous, Angelo had the physical body of a human so no matter how strong he was his flesh could notpare to that of a legendary beast born to wreak havoc with its mere existence.


    Soon, the two collided again, and this second explosion caused by the sh between the de of Angelo''s sword and Neos'' giant head marked the resume of the war that had been paused before.


    Neos'' appearance had little effect on the dragons. In fact, instead of increasing their ferocity, they seemed to be a bit tamer as if they feared his presence.


    On the other hand, the humans reacted in apletely different way.


    "Fucking lizard, go fuck yourself!" Robinson swung his two-handed axe and split the body of a Second Order dragon into two pieces, bathing in the beast''s warm blood as he red at his next prey with red eyes.


    "You all should have stayed home." Jack''s right hand was a blur as he pulled the mutant beast tendon that was his bowstring relentlessly. His eyes were as cold as an eagle''s and each of his attacks imed the life of a dragon or severely wounded at least two of them. "You folks picked a bad day toe out and see the sun."


    A group of 20 dragons among which there were 7 Second Order and 1 Third Order flew towards the west wall of the fortress as theyughed and chatted with each other.


    "Uh?"


    "Shit-"


    "Human!"


    "How the hell did he get here?!"


    ...


    Like a ghost, Chen He appeared in the sky right in the middle of the group of dragons.


    The sunlight reflected slightly on his shiny leather armor giving him an even more outstanding appearance than he already had. A distinctly unnatural gust of wind engulfed him and as his body spun his cold voice reached out to the 20 dragons.


    "Tempest of Fiery Arrows!"


    Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom! Boom!


    ...


    Hundreds of red arrows wrapped in mes shot out in all directions as Chen He''s body spun in a spiral driven by the strange gust of wind that surrounded him.


    The First Order dragons fell immediately after being hit by the first two arrows, the Second Order dragons roared in pain for the first second before their bodies filled with bloody holes rained down from the clouds.


    "Bastard!!!"


    The Third Order dragon that led this now annihted squadron roared. His body was riddled with wounds of varying degrees but more than pain what he felt was humiliation and anger.<sub> </sub>


    He was a proud level 178 dragon! One of the most powerful dragon generals of the proud dragon army!


    "Die!!!"


    Chen He''s expression changed slightly as more than 50 blue-colored magic circles appeared in different positions floating in the sky.


    The air froze and ice particles gathered at the center of each magic circle.


    <o>,m Even the wind that made Chen He''s body spin slowed down and the power of his fire arrows directly dropped by more than 60%. </o>


    "Your damn arrows are nothing but a joke!!!" The dragon roared, "Spears of Ice!"


    Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!...


    ...


    Thousands of ice spears over 5 meters long each capable of bringing down a building by themselves rained down on Chen He''s location. Being a human without any flying-type skills, he could only watch as the ice spears exploded out of the magic circles and surrounded him.


    A part of the sky seemed to freeze, and at the ce where Chen He was floating arge sphere of over 200 meters in diameter soon grew. The sphere was pure ice which remained suspended in the clouds thanks to the immense magical power of the level 178 dragon.


    Just at that moment, the Third Order dragon sensed that something was not right and he turned his head to the side just in time to see a sh of golden light flying towards him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    In the cockpit of an Artemis-type helicopter, the pilot looked back and said quickly, "Attack sessfully connected!"


    Anderson nodded. From inside the helicopter and looking out the window, Anderson pointed toward the cloud of smoke and golden mes more than 2 kilometers away as he said in a serious voice, "Unholy Burn."


    Soon, the pain-filled roar of the me-enshrouded beast echoed through the clouds.


    "Damn monster... He actually survived the Artemis'' main cannon!" The pilot gasped in shock before giving Anderson a respectful nce.


    After receiving the message with part of the beast''s records, Anderson withdrew his magic staff as he said in a hoarse voice, "A dragon is a dragon after all."


    The Artemis-type helicopter had enough firepower to take out a mutant Third Order beast if they sessfully connected the attacks. However, dragons were the kings of mutant beasts; they were in a different league.


    On the ground, Chen He looked at Andrea and said in a sincere voice, "Thank you for that."


    If not for Andrea using Allied Teleportation on him, Chen He would not havee out of the Third Order dragon''s focused attack with only a few wounds.


    "It is unnecessary to say thank you." Andrea shook her head, and as she looked at the chaotic battlefield she couldn''t help but sigh, "If there''s anyone who needs to thank here it''s us you for supporting us even though you''re not part of our faction."


    Chen He looked coldly towards the main battlefield miles away where the explosions were loud enough to turn the mountain peaks to dust and said in a serious voice, "I''m afraid in this kind of situation there are no factions, only races."


    After a moment of silence, Andrea nodded in agreement.


    Bai Zemin was not the only one who thought that the dragons would definitely not stop after ttening America.


    Even if the dragons were not exactly the same as the descriptions in the books they had read, it was obvious from their behavior during past battles that the dragons were greedy and arrogant as hell and wouldn''t put anyone in their eyes.


    Chen He, Andrea, and all the others were 90% sure that mankind would be annihted if they did not wipe out the dragons first. Therefore, splitting into factions would only make the job of the terrifying flying monsters much easier than it already seemed to be.


    ...


    Three hourster, on the battlefield where Angelo and Neos had been locked in a fierce death battle where each attack was more fierce and sinister than thest.


    Rooooaar!!!


    A roar of pain and frustration involuntarily erupted from the bloodied mouth of the ferocious Fourth Order level 276 beast. His body was sent flying backwards, and if not for his quick reaction he would have directly hit a huge mountain and would have been buried deep in it.


    "Impossible!!!" Neos looked at Angelo and roared, "You didn''t have this power before, it doesn''t belong to you!!!"


    "What are you talking about?" Angelo snorted, "I paid enough to have this kind of strength. Isn''t losing my eyesight an appropriate price?"


    His armor was torn in ces and his body was partially covered by a light but powerfulyer of frost that restricted his movements greatly. The blue of his eyes was gone, and he was now basically a blind person whose sclera and pupils were barely distinguishable as both were white.


    Despite all this, however, his wings beat powerfully behind him and his grip on his sword was surprisingly firm. As for his aura... His aura was stronger than it had ever been before.


    Neos'' body was riddled with wounds, cuts ranging from slightcerations to deep gullies through which his bones could be seen. The pain was excruciating and his blood wouldn''t stop raining down, weakening him more and more with each passing second to the point where he could barely fly.


    Angelo raised his sword to the sky and a bright white light enveloped the de.


    It was at that moment that Neos sensed the danger of death, and surprisingly did not choose to fight but instead pped his wings and swooped into the distance.


    Angelo frowned as this was strange dragon race behavior, but he didn''t mind too much since Neos'' life was in his hands anyway.


    "Starfire!"


    Angelo''s voice had fallen along with the movement of his right hand. As he shed with his sword, a brilliant white light covered the sky for an instant.


    The sh was so powerful that it blinded everyone, pausing the ongoing war for a second as everyone turned to look skyward in the distance.


    The dragons'' eyes twitched and the humans'' eyes widened as they saw what appeared to be a mountain cut in two fall from the clouds while what appeared to be a small glowing dot remained steady in the sky.


    "I-It can''t be possible..."


    "Lord Neos... is dead?"


    ...


    As the dragons began to feel despair even though victory was just around the corner, the humans who had given up roared towards the sky shouting praises towards the one who led them.


    In the clouds, Angelo sighed in relief as he slightly rxed his grip on his weapon.


    "Now that the enemy leader fell the victory is ours." He smiled slightly even though his face showed fatigue and pain.


    It was just then that two other auras in no way inferior to those of Neos whom he had just killed rose from afar causing the ground to tremble and the sky to shake.


    It was only then that the Leader of the American faction understood what Neos meant earlier when he said "the others".... Neos was just another pawn with a higher rank than the other pawns!


    There was someone even stronger behind the scenes!


    The hand with which Angelo held his sword trembled as he muttered in shock: "How could this be possible..."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1056 Nuclear Launch

    Angelo had a skill called Sacred Sacrifice, and the effect of this skill was very simple.


    Based on the price he was willing to pay he received a proportional power boost.


    For example, if Angelo sacrificed his sense of touch for 1 day what he received was a power boost of x2 or he could simply put it all into a single attack to make the next skill 10 times more powerful.


    However, being a level 165 soul evolver was still not enough for him if he wanted to face a dragon that surpassed him not only in terms of race but also in terms of Order and level.


    Therefore, Angelo had no choice but to pay one of the highest prices he could in exchange for power.


    He sacrificed his sense of sight for 7 days in exchange for his power to be multiplied x10 for 1 full day or he could consume all that power in a single attack to make his next skill 100 times more powerful.


    Losing his eyesight on the battlefield while he was fighting such a fierce enemy as a Fourth Order dragon was basically equivalent to throwing away half of his life. The only reason Angelo did this was because he could rely on his Presence Sense skill, which allowed him to detect rtively close enemies as well as malicious attacks.


    He thought his sacrifice had been enough... and in fact, his sacrifice was more than enough because after three hours ofbat he managed to end Neos'' life.


    Unfortunately, the dragon race turned out to be much, much more terrifying than Angelo had predicted.


    A Fourth Order dragon was nothing more than ackey.... Angelo couldn''t help but think that the leader of the other party was most likely a Fifth Order dragon.


    He could barely kill a mid Fourth Order dragon by sacrificing his eyesight for a week, but this level of power did not allow him to kill two mid Fourth Order dragons.


    ''Should I sacrifice my sight and sense of touch forever?''


    Such a thought was born in his heart.


    It was the only way he could fight two Fourth Order dragons most likely above level 250 at the same time with more than 70% chance ofing out victorious.


    So far, Angelo had made only temporary sacrifices. He knew that the increase in power he would receive overall would make him much more powerful if he sacrificed one or two of his senses eternally.


    However, Angelo dismissed the idea as soon as it appeared.


    Who could guarantee that after these two Fourth Order dragons, no more would appear? Making a sacrifice as great as that for nothing was not something Angelo was willing to do unless he really had no other choice.


    When the silhouettes of the two giant dragons not at all inferior to the previous one in size appeared in the distance, Angelo finally woke up from the shock that had shaken him to the core but just at that moment he saw the two Fourth Order beasts open their mouths wide at the same time.


    "Fuck!"


    The surrounding air grew hot, the grass in the distance died, and the earth dried up.


    The throats of the two Fourth Order dragons lit up, and under the wide-open eyes of the human troops two whirlwinds of fire thick as buildings roared like live beasts in the direction of the man leading them.


    "Leader!"


    "Angelo!"


    "Watch out!"


    "Dodge quickly!"


    ...


    Whether they were subordinates, friends, and even family members... Everyone screamed in terror looking at the small silver figure in the sky about to be devoured by the two dragon breaths.


    A few seconds ago everyone had been celebrating, thinking that victory was finally theirs when they saw the Fourth Order dragon fleeing only to be cut in two halves with a single sh from Angelo''s sword. However, in a matter of sighs they all felt as if the sky was falling on their heads.


    Angelo wanted to dodge and if he could he would certainly dly do so, but it was only then that he figured out the reason Neos moved and seemed to flee at the end just before he died.


    It wasn''t that Neos was running away but that he was moving to put Angelo in a critical position soon after!


    Because behind Angelo was the fortress of Illinois in which millions of survivors waited with their hearts in their throats for the news of victory or the wail of defeat!


    Angelo raised his sword and roared skyward, frustrated and indignant. His aura rose and an incredibly strong silver light enveloped him; even the light particlesing from his wings entered the de of his sword getting brighter and brighter.


    "Wipe Out!!!"


    As Angelo shouted the name of his strongest skill while shing downward, the sky seemed to split in two halves as a milk-white light over 400 meters long and 200 meters wide shot forward.


    The speed at which the two torrents of me were moving toward Angelo was so fast that it was just short of touching the sonic barrier. On the other hand, the cut of light was moving towards the dragons at a speed not at all slower.


    Soon, the three attacks met head-on near the midpoint of the total distance between the two parties.


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    Despite the altitude at which they were fighting, the earth shook and split.


    Large cracks spread everywhere, and some unlucky ones were not fast enough to escape in time and fell into the deep darkness.


    War tanks, vehicles mounted with weapons, modified weaponry, normal humans, soul evolvers.... A lot of manpower was devoured by the cracks.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!


    When the three attacks finally exploded and released all the energy they contained, golden lightning shed across the sky as mes hotter than those of a volcano covered the world.


    The sky cried, and the only reason both dragons and humans were still alive was thanks to the milk-white light that devoured the mes without resting for a moment.<sub> </sub>


    "Pffffft!!!"


    Angelo''s body was sent flying backwards like a kite whose string had been cut after being hit in the chest by the shockwave. He felt somethinging up his throat, and the taste of iron in his mouth belonging to his blood flooded his senses asrge spurts of blood shot out from his cracked lips.


    A wince of pain followed by a groan that brought him back made Angelo realize that there was no way his current self could take on those two monsters at the same time; he had already fought a tough battle seconds before for god''s sake!


    Turning his body and pping his wings to get away faster by using the down force to his advantage, Angelo pulled a small device from his chest and shouted in an anxious voice: "Missile base, listen to mymand! Commence number two missileunch at coordinates 40¡ã00¡ä01¡åN 89¡ã15¡ä01¡åW! Repeat, shoot missile number 2 to coordinates 40¡ã00¡ä0101¡åN 89¡ã15¡ä01¡åW!"


    He had no choice!


    If it wasn''t for how bad things were Angelo would never be willing to pull out the most terrifying weapon the human race had ever created; a weapon capable of destroying everything indiscriminately and regardless of whether it was the intended target or not!


    "Nics here. Leader, we need the password to-"


    "Nics you son of a bitch! If you know it''s me then fire the fucking missile if you don''t want me to throw you alive to the zombies! NOW!!!"


    For security reasons, it required a password to fire a weaponry as destructive and damaging as a nuclear missile was. Even if the leader of the team stationed at the missile base recognized the Leader''s voice, such a password was still necessary not only for protocol but also as insurance.


    However, Angelo didn''t have time for any of that.


    If they took any longer things would getpletely out of hand and there would be no hope for them anymore!


    "I- Understood. Firing intercontinental missile number 2 at coordinates 40¡ã00¡ä01¡åN 89¡ã15¡ä01¡åW. In five... four..."


    Nics'' trembling voice reached Angelo''s ears as he shouted into the distance, "Andrea, raise your strongest barrier in a wide arc! Hurry!"


    At the front of the army, Andrea''s expression changed when she heard Angelo''s order. Even without him saying much more, she was smart and capable enough to understand what his thoughts were.


    "All those with barrier type skills or enough physical power to lift the earth don''t hold back and give it all!"


    Andrea rarely shouted and her voice was usually in tune with the naturally flowing breeze, but this time her voice sounded like thunder and spread across the battlefield at the speed of light.


    No one asked anything, and with their eyes fixed on the two massive creatures that were getting closer and closer they did as Andrea ordered.


    The mages raised their strongest barriers without holding back at all while the warriors struck the earth with their weapons or fists causing great natural walls to rise up amidst tens of thousands of brilliant magical shes.


    A secondter, everyone saw a sh of light appearing in the sky from the west. This sh of light approached rapidly and thus its brightness became greater and greater.


    The two dragons that were trying to hunt Angelo stopped in the sky at the sight of the bright sh of light.


    One of them whose scales were as red as blood looked at the missile with disdain andughed, "Those stupid humans keepunching those things at us as if they could hurt our bodies... They really don''t learn!"


    The other dragon had metallic colored scales and they shone brightly under the re of the sun. Its voice made it clear that it was a female dragon: "Those weapons can''t harm our subordinates at all what more to us."


    "Let me extinguish their hopes with a bit of fire!" The red dragon opened his mouth wide and arge amount of fire-like energy gathered in his throat getting hotter and hotter.


    Angelo couldn''t see but he could certainly feel the hot energy behind him, and without hesitation, heunched himself towards the ground at full speed while shouting an inaudible curse.


    Roaaaaaaaar!!!


    The sky rumbled as the red Fourth Order dragon roared. His roar pushed the mes out of his throat and thereafter out of his wide open maw.


    The female dragon watched indifferently as the practically solid mes hit the missile, but when she saw in that split second a white lighting out of the missile her expression changed.


    "No! That sneaky human fooled us!" She pped her wings in a hurry with the intention of fleeing, but it was toote.


    At the same time as an explosion even more fierce than the one caused when Angelo''s attack collided with the two dragon breaths of the Fourth Order beasts, a brilliant white light with golden edges covered the sky and made it wail in its outburst.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    ...


    Seconds earlier.


    In the distance, Bai Zemin and the rest of his team were flying in the sky riding on Little Snow''s back.


    They had already entered U.S. territory about a day ago and thus had heard the explosion caused by two torrents of bright fire and a sh of white light.


    "It looks like the battle is at its best." Kang Lan sighed.


    "As expected of our great King... arriving at the best time of all." Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but pout.


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something when he suddenly saw another re of fire lighting up the sky and hitting something.


    However, when he saw the white light spreading outward from that small object his expression changed tremendously.


    "Holy- Holy shit! He really triggered a nuclear missile!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1057 Rival,Leader, And Friend

    Theunching of a nuclear missile implied many things.


    It was not only about the immediate destruction that would be caused by the detonation of a weapon of such magnitude, but also about the certain consequences and the possible consequences that would gradually show up or not in the not so distant future.


    Leaving aside the fact that the explosion of a nuclear missile devoured everything near the impact zone, environmental pollution and radiation were two colossal problems that might not show their terror at the beginning but in a very short time would definitely show their ws.


    "The fact that this guy Angelo was forced tounch a nuclear missile so close to his base is proof of how much the dragons pushed him into the corner." Nangong Lingxin sighed as she watched therge cloud of smoke and fire rising into the sky.


    "Hopefully the detonation was over 100 kilometers away from the human base..." Kang Lan pursed her lips in a straight line before pointing out, "Otherwise the radiation will eat the humans alive even if they are safe from the st."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin, and after a moment of silence asked, "What do we do now?"


    A nuclear explosion was certainly not within what Bai Zemin expected. However, after some thought he realized that at this point he had few other choices; if he had more than one to begin with.


    "The n hasn''t changed." He said as he gently patted Little Snow''s silky fur, "We will annihte the dragon army right here and try to help the American troops within the scope of what is possible. However, remember that your lives are far above theirs. Do not even consider sacrificing yourselves to help another, whether human or god himself."


    "Of course." Feng Tian Wu was the first to nod.


    "Hehehe, even if god asks me for help I won''t give it forget about my life." Nangong Lingxin grimaced, "Our Leader is you. If it weren''t for you, me, my brother, and my father... we''d all be dead."


    Kang Lan nodded, and although Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing it was evident from the indifference in her eyes that she had no interest in listening to anyone other than the young man beside her much less sacrificing her life for someone she didn''t know.


    Curious, Bai Shilin asked, "Father, who is god?"


    The girl didn''t even seem that concerned about the terrifying explosion that even now made the skyment.


    "No one important." Bai Zemin stroked the little girl''s silver hair as he said with a nonchnt smile, "Just someone who Dad will kick his ass if he gives us trouble."


    "Oh!" Bai Shilin pped her hands with sparkling eyes having no idea how crazy her father''s words were.


    As for Kang Lan and the others who already knew about the existence of Higher Existences thanks to the high status they had within the faction couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Get ready, we''ll be arriving at the war zone in around 2 minutes."


    ...


    "Hold the barriers!" Andrea shouted as she pointed her magic staff to the front and extended her free hand forward.


    There were hundreds of magical barriers erected in a northerly direction.


    Some barriers were weak, some were stronger, while others were simplyrge gusts of wind blowing in the direction of the st. However, it was evident that Andrea''s golden barrier was the most powerful of all by far.


    She did not hold back and consumed as much Mana as necessary to support the retreat of the human troops.


    "Hold on a little longer until everyone retreats!" Angelo descended from the sky. His body was covered in blood but his movements were swift and fluid: "Hurry up! Just 3 kilometers back and we''ll get out of the radiation area!"


    The explosion of the nuclear missile had an effect of 20 kilometers, but the shock wave extended for another 30 kilometers so that everything within 50 kilometers around the area where the missile exploded had been swept away.


    The problem was the radiation that was rapidly spreading and pushing. Although at this point it was weak after extending 47 kilometers, Angelo estimated that it still had enough power to extend for another 2 or 3 kilometers beforeing to aplete stop.


    As for the two Fourth Order dragons.... Angelo had no idea if they had survived or not since all he could think of at that moment was to get away as fast as possible before being swallowed by the st.


    The Second Order dragons and the few Third Order dragons that were on the battlefield managed to resist the radiation well thanks to their tough scales and tough flesh, but the First Order dragons were not as lucky.


    Roars of wailing and pain could be heard everywhere as the human troops retreated in haste even leaving their weapons behind to gain a little extra speed the beasts began to fall lifelessly like flies from the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    The First Order dragons fell and writhed for a minute or so before losing their livespletely. Although not so obvious to the naked eye, the scales of the beasts had lost much of their gleam and their bodies seemed to shrink as the radiation consumed their flesh.


    Approximately 2 minutester and just as the human troops had retreated far enough to get out of the area affected by the nuclear missile''s radiation, a roar containing both anger and pain proportionately equal echoed from a long distance from the area.


    "Angelo... Don''t tell me..." Jack looked at Angelo with wide eyes unwilling to finish his words.


    However, the ugly expression on his Leader''s face told Jack and the others that the nightmare was real.


    "... Let''s hope one of them is dead." Angelo tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword as he watched the now just over 5000 dragons pushing forward.


    5000 might not seem like muchpared to before, but if one took into ount that those 5000 dragons were all Second Order and Third Order dragons things were different. Plus, considering that there was a Fourth Order dragon alive... Things were still far from good.


    "How are your wounds?" Robinson asked in a deep voice as he loaded a skill onto his two-handed axe.


    "... It''s bad." Angelo shook his head. "Putting aside my wounds from before, the shockwave hit me in the back. I think I have 5 or 6 broken ribs and some pretty bad internal bleeding."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed noticeably.


    After a brief silence, Andrea asked softly, "Angelo... Can you continue fighting?"


    Angelo said nothing, and everyone took his silence as a negative answer that made their hearts sink into the abyss.


    In reality, Angelo could still fight. The problem was that with his physical condition he could probably only fight for another 5 minutes against dragons of Third Order or lower.


    As for fighting a dragon of the Fourth Order... Angelo no longer had that confidence even if the dragon was half dead.<sub> </sub>


    At the end of the day, a dragon was a dragon.


    Soon, the sound of gunfire resumed, as well as the activation of various skills.


    Humans and dragons shed again except that this time both sides were giving their all to the point where manyunched suicide attacks knowing that this was thest push before the true end. This was especially so for the humans, as right behind their backs were their families.


    If they lost their home, the home they had worked so hard to achieve in the midst of this cursed world, there was no use for them to go on living.


    "Humans!!! Damn treacherous ants!!!"


    A male roar filled with anger and pain echoed from the distance, and under the terror-filled eyes of the human army they watched as the embodiment of chaos rose from the ground.


    Wings half shattered, scales practically 100% destroyed, bodypletely covered in blood. The condition of the male dragon was so bad that on his chest one could see his heart beating beyond a thickyer of burnt flesh and glowing bones.


    Despite all this, however, a dragon was a dragon... and this was a Fourth Order dragon!


    "You all must die so that the soul of Dea may rest in peace!!!"


    The red-scaled dragon opened his jaws wide after reaching maximum altitude and his magic burst out fully along with a strong mana surge that made all human soul evolvers below level 80 vomit blood.


    The wave of mana was so heavy and the magical power so overwhelming that even Angelo and the soul evolvers closest to him staggered back several steps. After all, none of them were unharmed and people like Angelo with serious injuries were not few.


    10... 200... 900... 1000...


    Starting from a dozen and growing to over a thousand, magic circle after magic circle appeared in the sky as the throat of the Fourth Order dragon heated up and a great ball of fire gathered in the center of his wide open mouth.


    The Fourth Order dragon had consumed everything he had tounch a single attack so after this he would fall unable to fight if not dead. However, this situation could not be worse for the human troops of the United States of America.


    Subconsciously, Andrea took half a step back. Her beautiful honey-colored eyes trembled as her tiny pupils reflected the glow of the thousands of glowing magic circles in the sky: "I.... I can''t stop that no matter what-"


    Andrea choked on her own words and could no longer continue, but everyone understood her.


    A sigh of regret came from Angelo''s heart as he took a step forward, "It''s all right... I do can stop that."


    "With your current condition?" Jack, who was Angelo''s best friend, looked at him with wide eyes. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and immediately eximed," Angelo, don''t tell me you''re thinking of sacrificing yourself here!"


    "If you have a better idea tell me, but be quick my old friend. I''m afraid that dragon won''t give us time to chat." Angelo smiled bitterly as slowly his Mana began to fall. Strangely, however, his aura seemed to be slowly growing.


    "Angelo, you can''t!" Andrea looked at him in shock and said sadly, "If you die who will lead us? You promised to lead our country to a new glory never seen before!"


    "... Sorry." Angelo raised his sword and sighed. "I guess that''s not my destiny after all."


    Robinson looked at Chen He and couldn''t help but spit out, "Yo, friend from China. Looks like you''re not so important to your Leader after all."


    "The same way you guys don''t seem to be that important to that blonde girl?" Chen He looked at him indifferently and replied fearlessly, "You put your life in other people''s hands because you are weak not only physically but also mentally. At least have the balls to admit your defeat and don''t look for excuses... or do you Americans always do this?"


    "You bastard, what did you say?!" Robinson took a step forward and was about to punch Chen He when suddenly a sound simr to the tearing of a piece of cloth but amplified thousands and thousands of times sounded in the sky.


    Subconsciously, Angelo stopped what he was about to do and although he couldn''t see he did the same as everyone else; raising his head to look up at the sky.


    Rooaaaaaaaarr!!!


    A roar that expressed thement of a wounded beast but also its unwillingness shook the sky.


    Under the wide eyes of the intelligent dragons and desperate humans, the great Fourth Order dragon practically dead but powerful enough to end the war between the two races froze in the sky.


    The magic circles disappeared one by one, slowly. But everyone''s focus was on therge arrow wreathed in blue mes that pierced the beast''s chest from his back.


    "That''s..." Chen He''s pupils contracted when he noticed that beyond the fire was a giant ice arrow covered in mes.


    "Hu... man..." The red-scaled dragon barely managed to finish a word in a weak and trembling voice before the gleam in his eyes disappearedpletely.


    [Critical Hit!]


    The massive body of the beast plummeted down and struck the ground with the same intensity with which a mountain would strike from such heights.


    Finally, everyone could see a great golden bow over 20 meters high with beautiful opaque runes floating in the sky. Beyond the bow, a small sphere of blue fire floated silently and those with good eyesight noticed that inside the sphere was arge white dog with people on it.


    "Angelo, don''t tell me you had already given up? Give me a break, we came a long way to help you you know? You still have to pay travel expenses."


    A youthful yet powerful andmanding voice thundered in the sky making everyone involuntarily feel the need to bow to its owner.


    Hearing this voice, Chen He could not help but smile as he closed his eyes and finally rxed his tense muscles.


    This young man was the first one Chen He saw as his rival since he was born, the first one who made him admit defeat, and the only one he didn''t mind losing to.


    His rival in every sense of the word; even in love. But even then, a good leader and a great friend.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1058 9-Headed Lmmortal Dragon!

    Using the Endless Blue Lotus me''s protection to burn all the radiation that came near them, Bai Zemin stretched his hand towards the sky, and Annihtion of the Falling Sky that had turned into a giant arc under his wish returned to his body.


    Kang Lan looked at the surroundings and couldn''t help but sigh.


    There was almost nothing there except for a few mountains, and as far as the eye could see all one could spot was arge crater of scorched earth next to shattered or partially melted stones. To say that dust predominated in an area several kilometers around was not an exaggeration at all.


    "Although this level of radiation is far from enough to kill us even if we spend a long time in here it will certainly weaken us." Nangong Lingxin grimaced as she realized an important fact: "It seems that even we are not safe from record degradation when ites to molecr decay."


    "At the end of the day, we are still mortal." Feng Tian Wu remarked calmly.


    Bai Shilin surveyed the surroundings with curiosity and confusion, "Such arge lizard..."


    "That''s not a lizard, it''s a dragon." Shangguan Bing Xue did not forget to teach her daughter even on the battlefield.


    As for Bai Zemin, he gently patted Little Snow''s head and in response, the big white dog immediately went to the area where humans and dragons shed.


    After leaving the radiation-affected area, Bai Zemin looked down and said in a calm voice, "Bing Xue, you are inmand. Take Shilin and the others to hunt dragons."


    "Leave it to me." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and without another word jumped off Little Snow''s back.


    Like an immortal fairy out of a fantasy book, countless spears of ice began to form around her as she continued her free fall. The golden rays of the sun could barely pierce through the nket of smoke that covered the area but they were still enough to make her entire existence glow as if the world depended on her.


    "Die."


    With a wave of her hand, thousands upon thousands of light blue ice spears rained down from the sky.


    The human troops were frightened thinking that they would be trapped under arge number of magic spears, but to the surprise and admiration of each of them, all the ice spears struck the bodies of different dragons with pressure.


    Bang! Bang!


    [Critical Hit!]


    Bang! Bang!


    ...


    A single attack was not enough to kill a peak Second Order dragon, but the other Second Order dragons barelysted 5 seconds before sumbing under Shangguan Bing Xue''s attack.


    "You damned human! You will pay for your arrogance!"


    A Third Order level 128 golden-scale dragon swooped towards Shangguan Bing Xue with its jaws wide open.


    Shangguan Bing Xue indifferently looked at the whirlwind of red mes flying in her direction but soon her attention turned to the wounded dragons and began to ughter them as if the attack about to hit her was nothing to her.


    At that precise moment, a thick multicolored barrier appeared 20 meters far away from Shangguan Bing Xue blocking the path of the dragon breath.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    Hot mes flew everywhere and the earth split apart. Regardless of any surrounding consequences, the rainbow-colored barrier only shuddered but did not even crack forget about being destroyed.


    A few meters above and also falling from the sky, Nangong Lingxin pointed at the level 128 dragon and said with a cheeky smile, "I''ll give it to you big guy... Reflect!"


    The giant beast''s eyes shed with surprise as it saw its scattered dragon breath suddenly gather again right at the spot it hit the barrier earlier, but its surprise turned to shock as it saw the great torrent of fire shoot back towards it with a speed twice as fast.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    The Third Order dragon roared in pain after being hit directly in the chest. Dozens of its thick scales broke off exposing the now semi-burnt flesh, and as the blood flowed like an unstoppable torrent its body flew backwards before hitting a mountain it shattered.


    "Bastard!!!"


    With an explosion that sent therge rocks covering its body flying, the Third Order dragon slowly struggled to its feet. However, just then the wind over its head howled and a momentter the enraged creature''s mind went nk.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    The scales on the dragon''s head broke into countless pieces and its skull sank approximately 5 centimeters inward. Its body sank into a crater over 40 meters deep and over 400 meters in diameter at the same time as Bai Shilin pulled back her fist covered by a silver light before punching again.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    One, two, three, four, five... In just a few seconds, Bai Shilin had rained over 500 punches on the Third Order dragon''s skull.


    With a final roar of pain and anger born of humiliation, the dragon''srge head fell helplessly to the trembling ground.


    "Hahaha! Mommy, Shilin killed the dragon!"


    Looking at the snow-white dress, silver-haired girl dancing gleefully on top of the copsed body of the terrifying Third Order dragon, one of the beasts that had killed the most humans in this war between two races, the soldiers of the United States of America nearly choked to death after forgetting to breathe.


    "This..." Robinson looked at Bai Shilin with wide eyes as he muttered in shock, "Who.... Who the hell is that little silver-haired girl?"


    "... That''s the daughter of the Chinese Faction Leader, did you forget?" Andrea sighed. Her eyes rested on Shangguan Bing Xue and Nangong Lingxin for a moment before she said withplicated emotions, "Those two may not be as fierce as the little girl but they both have so much Magic and Mana that it practically overflows from their bodies."


    Jack''s eyes shone with a strange light as he stared at Shangguan Bing Xue''s figure moving gracefully. Her every movement was filled with ferocity but at the same time nobility; from the way she shed with her deep blue sword to how she controlled the hundreds of ice spears surrounding her.


    Chen He also looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and noticed that while he could still feel his heart beating for her it was no longer as intense as before. When he noticed the eyes with which Jack was looking at the one he now knew was an impossible love, Chen He couldn''t help but advise in a gentle voice, "Forget it. She''s not for you."


    Jack blinked, snapping out of his daze. He looked at Chen He for a moment before turning his eyes back to the ice fairy as he slowly said, "I know she''s the second-inmand of your faction, and naturally I won''t do anything stupid against someone who is not only powerful but also has a backing that I can''t provoke. But... I think I have enough confidence to woo her."


    Jack was the second inmand of the American faction so in terms of status he was not below Shangguan Bing Xue. His appearance was good-looking and his strength unquestionable; being a level 156 soul evolver, few could challenge him in this world.<sub> </sub>


    If he didn''t have the qualifications to woo a female then who? Besides, this was the first time in over 10 years that Jack was interested in a woman. It was impossible for him to step back just because Chen He said so.


    "... If you think you can surpass Bai Zemin then go ahead." Chen He smiled with hidden bitterness as he muttered something to himself.


    Surpass Bai Zemin? Jack blinked in stupefaction and his eyes unconsciously moved towards the man who was approaching with confident steps.


    Some dragons tried to devour Bai Zemin, others directly shot fire breaths or lightning bolts upon his existence. The whole area around him was a living hell and yet his indifferent expression did not change just as the slight sneer at the corner of his lips did not disappear.


    As the magical attacks approached, the blood that followed him silently as his faithful follower turned into hundreds of chains. The chains swung like living snakes, and to the disbelief of the intelligent dragons theypletely shattered every magical skill directed at him.


    As for the dragons that attacked him physically...


    Only Jack could faintly see Bai Zemin''s hand movements as he was the only fully Agility-based soul evolver among those present.


    "Surpass... that?" Jack muttered as he saw Bai Zemin''s blurry hands moving at almost iprehensible speeds.


    At the same time, the bodies of the dragons that lunged towards him with the intention of devouring him or dismembering him into thousands of pieces exploded as if something incredibly hard had hit them out of nowhere.


    "Maybe that''s the only way you can get some of her attention." Chen He scratched his head and said with a smile this time much more unattached, " That is the first man who managed to attract Bing Xue''s eyes from the moment she was born until now. To say that for her Bai Zemin is invincible and unbeatable is not an exaggeration, so unless you can surpass him you can forget about receiving even a nce from Bing Xue. She is very proud after all."


    A beautiful and capable woman rarely set her eyes on a mediocre man. As for Shangguan Bing Xue; she was so beautiful that her beauty was beyond reason and capable enough to fight Third Order dragons despite being stuck at level 100 for so long... Someone like her certainly wouldn''t settle for a partner unless he was the best.


    As if sensing the depression that apanied Jack''s sigh, Angelo gently patted his shoulder without saying anything.


    Soon, Bai Zemin arrived in front of the group and his eyes focused on Chen He.


    The two men looked at each other for a couple of seconds before Bai Zemin smiled in relief, "I''m d to see you''re doing well. You seem to have grown, and not just in terms of strength."


    "One does what one can." Chen He smiled with his eyes closed before opening them and saying sincerely, "I''m also d to see you''re doing well. It looks like you finally managed to break your ties towards the Second Order."


    "Don''t mention it man." Bai Zemin chuckled. After a short pause, he looked at Angelo and said in a serious voice, "Angelo, this help won''te for free."


    His words were like a bucket of ice water that broke the warm atmosphere that oddly enough had formed in the surroundings.


    With the dragons being literally overwhelmed and ughtered by the group of neers, the elite of humanity could finally take a breath and rx if only for a moment.


    Angelo sighed and nodded silently. After a few seconds, he spoke, "I''m aware of that, don''t worry. I''m willing to cooperate with you on anything as long as it''s not exposing state secrets of my faction or something that threatens the safety of my people."


    Bai Zemin had saved the American faction and Angelo knew it so he was so grateful that he was willing to do practically anything. However, he naturally would not do things that would endanger his faction; it made no sense for Bai Zemin to help if he would then cause the destruction of Angelo and his people after all.


    Bai Zemin was naturally aware of this fact, and as a Leader, he knew that he could not be unreasonable. However, this time he could not concede.


    "Angelo, I want to borrow the core of that AI you told me about before. Just for 4 months... 4 months in exchange for saving your faction from total annihtion."


    "What?!" Andrea looked at Bai Zemin as if she was looking at a lunatic: "You want the core of Abyss?! You''re out of your mind! Abyss is our faction''s biggest secret!"


    Besides, what did he mean by "total annihtion"? The dragons were practically wiped out now so even without Bai Zemin''s help they would be fine!


    Everyone said something to express their disbelief at Bai Zemin''s request, and even Chen He was stunned for a moment before walking away from the American team and standing behind him without saying anything but expressing his position with actions.


    "Your choice." Bai Zemin looked at Angelo coldly and waited silently.


    "... Alright." Angelo sighed.


    Andrea, Robinson, Anderson, Anderson, Jack, and all the elites of the United States of America core team looked at their Leader in total shock.


    Jack stared at his best friend''s profile as he said in a choked voice, "A-ngelo.... You... Have you gone mad...?"


    Angelo, however, ignored everyone. His eyes were blind but still seemed to be able to see Bai Zemin, and as he stared at him he asked with slightly slumped shoulders, "It''s not over yet, is it?"


    Bai Zemin was very pleased with the speed at which Angelo''s brain was processing information and analyzing the situation. He admitted in his heart that the Leader of the United States was undoubtedly the most capable and outstanding man he had ever met in his entire life in terms of leadership and probably on the same level as the Demon Lord in terms of talent.


    He did not respond immediately but turned to look off into the distance.


    There, more than 110 kilometers away but still surprisingly visible, ninerge mountains over 1000 meters high stood silently amidst the radiation.


    It was only then that the others realized that those nine mountains had remained erect even after the nuclear missile detonation.


    "Forget about finished... Angelo, this hasn''t even begun." Bai Zemin extended his hand and Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a golden spear appeared in his grip.


    Bai Zemin knew that in the United States, there was an 80% chance of running into one of his hunting targets.


    ''First hunting target needed to evolve to the Third Order: 9-headed Immortal Dragon.'' Bai Zemin could sense mortal danger even though his enemy had not moved. ''This is the first time since I evolved to the Second Order that I feel such overwhelming pressure.''


    This would undoubtedly be one of the toughest battles for Bai Zemin if not the toughest to date.


    Many things would change from the moment the victor rises above the loser; changes that wouldpletely shake the destiny of all species on Earth and the world itself.


    The final oue of this battle would be the beginning of the great change that the universe had been waiting for so long. Rather, the final oue of this battle would mark the moment in which slowly but surely the secrets surrounding the universe would gradually begin to unravel.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1059 Higher Existences And Lower Existences Approaching

    Approximately 2 or 3 days before things on Earthpletely exploded and chaos arose, the rest of the universe was not silent either.


    Prime World was a that was in its Sixth Stage of Evolution, one of the most evolved worlds in the universe.


    The amount of resources that Prime World produced was immeasurable; from precious minerals and incredibly valuable metals to fruits and nts capable of improving the natural stats of whoever consumed them by a certain margin or even upgrading the level of a skill.


    Those who ruled over this world that was not unlike a paradise were none other than dragons.


    The faction of Higher Existences led by the Dragon Monarch. A faction that apart from the Phoenixes had the smallest number of memberspared to the others but was still very respected since a single dragon could even face 3 or 4 Higher Existences from other factions!


    On top of a beautiful mountain surrounded by all kinds of natural waterfalls and fruit gardens, a ptial castle stood proudly up to the sky. The highest part of the castle which was naturally the main tower reached up to touch the clouds; thousands and thousands of meters high.


    On the highest tower, a man impressive in every respect was gazing with eyes lost in the distance as the clouds, slightly reddish from theing sunset, moved gently a couple of meters below the tform on which he was standing.


    This man was none other than Long Tian, Leader of the Dragon God Realm.


    Long Tian was a mighty dragon god of the Eighth Order, his power was enough to shake the universe without a doubt, and as one of the eight most powerful soul evolvers in existence, there should be nothing he could not have.


    Wealth? Long Tian was the absolute ruler of over 100 Higher Worlds.


    Women? His harem had more than 3000 beauties of different races, all of them exquisite enough to make anyone drool and among which there was nock of queens and princesses.


    Honor? His status as a Dragon God could only be admired by all, Long Tian did not have to envy anyone''s position.


    However, dragons were greedy existences by nature.


    There was one thing that Long Tian had been unable to have no matter how hard he tried.


    ...


    A gentle gust of wind blew behind Long Tian causing the golden cloak connected to his shoulder pads to sway lightly at his back at the same time as a handsome and sturdy man slowly manifested.


    This man was naturally a dragon, but not just any dragon but one of the Seventh Order; one of the most important pirs of the Dragon God Realm. Even so, the man did not say a word but simply stood with his head slightly down as if he was waiting for something.


    Finally, after about 5 minutes of silence, Long Tian slowly opened his mouth and calmly said, "Sheiron, I assume you have something important to tell me."


    Since what had happened outside the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, Long Tian had not only lost a lot of face in front of all the other factions but he had also lost his biggest lifeline and for the next several millennia he would have to be much more careful than before or he might really die.


    This was particrly true considering that the vampire faction wanted nothing more than to dismember the dragon faction. The Leader of Immortal Bloodlust, Vampire King Niky wanted nothing more than to drink Long Tian''s blood after learning that he was the one who killed his general to steal the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth.


    Long Tian was arrogant but not arrogant enough to disdain to the point of ignoring another Leader''s power. Besides, he wasn''t in a good mood either so he had simply stayed at home without doing anything important during all this time; time that for an immortal being who had lived as long as he had was no more than a sh of time.


    "Yes." Sheiron spoke in a hoarse voice like that of someone who hadn''t uttered a word in a long, long time. "Your Majesty, the Phoenix Queen is on the move."


    For the first time in hours, Long Tian moved.


    Hearing the words ''Phoenix Queen'' the Dragon Monarch''s eyes shed with desire and greed that probably not even 1% of the members of his faction had ever seen before.


    Eternal Phoenix was a female that Long Tian always desired, even before he became who he was today and while he was still a Lower Existence.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn''t seem to be willing to dance with a dragon even though dragons and phoenixes should be a match made by the heavens; quite the opposite, due to the schemes Long Tian had yed in the past, dragons and phoenixes were mortal enemies nowadays.


    "Oh?"


    Although Sheiron only received a slight sound in return for his words, he knew it was his signal to continue speaking, and so he did.


    "Eternal Phoenix is heading to the ce that the other factions visited when... when the incident urred outside the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf." Sheiron was very careful with his words when he mentioned this matter.


    Long Tian had no reaction to Sheiron''s good fortune, and after a minute of silence nodded, "I got it."


    Under the not-at-all-surprised eyes of the Seventh Order dragon, Long Tian turned and walked past him to head inside the tower.


    "Sheiron, I''m going out for a short period of time."


    "... Yes."


    * * *


    Kram World, central world of the Demonic Army.<sub> </sub>


    In the meeting room of the castle where all the members of the faction congregated, Lucifer stared at Fire Sorrow for a long time.


    She had already told him everything she had seen and heard leaving aside small things that had nothing to do with the main matter at hand. For example, something Fire Sorrow didn''t mention to Lucier was the fact that Bai Zemin was in possession of a Demi-God grade treasure which gave its holder an entire world where thews worked differently than thews they were used to.


    She only told Lucifer what needed to be said. Nothing more and nothing less.


    "So..." Lucifer rested his back against the back of the chair and said blinking, "... That son of a bitch really reincarnated?"


    "... I''m not too sure myself." Fire Sorrow sighed. Her eyes shed with manyplicated emotions as she pointed for the second time, "Lucifer, this child Bai Zemin can control the Anti-Magic Domain that the Barbarian King used in the past. Although Sirius certainly was powerful, even he didn''t dare to y with the Barbarian King due to the power of his Domain and terrifying physical strength... If Sirius was reincarnated into Bai Zemin then how is it possible that he can use the Anti-Magic Domain?"


    "Well, it doesn''t even make sense that this brat Bai Zemin can use the Anti-Magic Domain to begin with." Lucier took out a small blue-colored fruit from his storage ring and casually tossed it into his mouth as hezily said, "The Barbarian King managed to learn and manipte the Anti-Magic Domain using Will instead of Mana. Barbarians can''t use Mana after all. But ording to you, this human child definitely uses Mana which doesn''t make any sense since the Anti-Magic Domain and Mana are natural enemies."


    Hearing Lucifer''s words, Fire Sorrow suddenly frowned as she realized that in the midst of her out-of-control emotions she had overlooked something so important.


    "Well, don''t read too much into it." Lucifer waved a hand and said confidently, "We just have to go to Earth don''t we? I also want to see if this guy is that reincarnated son of a bitch or not. I''ll kick his ass on sight."


    Fire Sorrow lowered her head so that her long purple hair covered her expression to keep the man in front of her from knowing what she was feeling or thinking. After about a minute she nodded and raised her head, but just as she was about to say something she stopped as she noticed Lucifer''s face getting redder and redder.


    "... Are you okay?" she asked with wide eyes.


    With a face as red as an African ape''s butt, Lucifer said in a hoarse voice, "Fire Sorrow... I think I got the wrong fruit and ate the ripe Hell''s Blueberry I was nning to give Hellscar... Spicy, very spicy..."


    Saying that, he opened his mouth and spit out the shell of the fruit that still lingered on his now dark blue tongue.


    "..." Fire Sorrow looked at him speechless as the corner of her mouth twitched like crazy.


    Approximately 30 minutester, the two of them turned into bright shes of light and without saying anything to anyone they departed directly towards the milky way.


    With three of the eight major factions suddenly moving, especially their Leaders being the ones who were making a move in person, it was impossible for the other factions not to notice that there was something strange going on under a thin cloth that covered up the truth.


    Soon, all factions except Devourers and Destroyers moved in the direction of the now not-so-small blue. However, at that moment no one but the two of the Demonic Army knew about Earth''s existence or that a new world that should not be there had been revealed to all.


    * * *


    Back to the present, Earth.


    As Bai Zemin stared with narrowed eyes at the nine giant mountains rising in the distance, a sh of golden light shot out from his chest, and under the shocked eyes of everyone present a person appeared next to him.


    "Eleanora!" Robinson eximed with wide eyes.


    That''s right, this female was none other than Eleanora, the now 19-year-old curvaceous and attractive young woman who belonged to Angelo''s faction and whose most peculiar skill was mind reading.


    Since Eleanora already knew about the existence of the Collector''s Pocket World thanks to her ability, Bai Zemin felt that there was no point in hiding it from her, so after some discussion, he decided to bring her with him to the United States.


    As to why Bai Zemin made such an abrupt decision? There were several, but the most important of all was that he needed Eleanora.


    She looked at her teammates whom she had not seen in several months and nodded before staring at Bai Zemin as if waiting for something.


    After a moment, he slowly said, "You remember our agreement don''t you?"


    "I remember it perfectly." Eleanora snorted. Her beautiful blue eyes shed with severity as she looked at the great mountains in the distance as she said in a serious voice, "I don''t think you have to worry, to begin with... If we fail here we''ll all die anyway."


    "Good for you to know." Bai Zemin nodded. His eyes ck as the night moved slightly upward, and there he saw that even riding on Little Snow''s back was a person.


    Feng Tian Wu was the only one who had not joined the dragon massacre. Her slightly red eyes watched the battlefield now almostpletely empty of dragons with indifference; anyone who saw her at this moment would definitely think that she disdained to fight against beings weaker than her.


    It was as if Feng Tian Wu did not have the slightest interest in hunting dragons even though she had never seen one in her life, but Bai Zemin knew that the real reason why she had not joined the hunt this time was different. After all, the records of several Third Order dragons would certainly strengthen Feng Tian Wu''s physical body to a great extent; there was no way she didn''t know this.


    As if she felt his eyes on her, Feng Tian Wu slightly lowered her head and looked at Bai Zemin. She seemed to lose herself for a moment in that indifferent pair of ck eyes, and for that brief moment, she felt that if they weren''t so indifferent it wouldn''t hurt to lose herself in them for a long time more.


    She nodded toward him without a word, and as if she could read what was in his mind Feng Tian Wu extended her open palm toward the sky.


    "Meteor."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1060 Fourth Order Endless Blue Lotus Flame

    Therge cloud of dust and toxic smoke that covered arge part of the sky swirled as Feng Tian Wu''s Mana traveled from every part of her body to the palm of her hand extended upward above her head.


    From a distance, it was as if arge storm eye was forming in the middle of what appeared to be a huge spiral. Clouds of gas slowly spun, gaining speed faster and faster as the now visible sky lit up with the eruption of what appeared to be a second sun.


    Watching the great phenomenon frightening enough to be mistaken for a natural catastrophe of a magnitude never before seen in full formation, Robinson choked as he said hoarsely, "Who... Whats the story with that woman''s magical power?"


    Even a mage as powerful as Anderson was overwhelmed as he felt the steady flow of magic enveloping and swirling around the slightly reddish-haired woman in the sky.


    "Feng Tian Wu." Angelo said as with his eyes now closed he looked up at the sky. "There are only two tremendously strong fire mages in your faction, aren''t there Bai Zemin? And they both happen to be father and daughter."


    "That''s right. She is Feng Tian Wu." Bai Zemin did not hide it as it did not make sense to begin with. Even if the Americans knew Feng Tian Wu''s identity it didn''t change anything at all. "I''m curious to know how powerful she is now."


    "... I heard you led a small team into outer space for some kind of major operation." Angelo nodded as if he understood something but asked no questions about it.


    As the heat from the surroundings grew, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but notice how the ground beneath his feet slowly but surely began to tremble.


    "Angelo, call off your troops. This battlefield is no longer one they can take part of." He said in a serious voice as he looked off into the distance.


    Despite his lost sight, Angelo could still notice how the shaking of the ground was being generated from the location of the nine mountains as its center.


    Soon, all the human troops began to retreat and only the most powerful ones were left behind to fight against the few dragons that were still alive. With Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Shilin joining the attack it would not be long before all the dragons fell lifeless from the sky, and thanks to Nangong Lingxin the number of human losses was greatly reduced.


    While all this was going on, Feng Tian Wu seemed to be in her own personal world. Even the dragons did note near to disturb her as they felt the terrifying magical power constantly exploding outward from her charming body.


    Approximately 1 minuteter, a huge blood-red fireball had formed in the sky.


    The heat was so overwhelming that even someone like Robinson who was a purely physical warrior was sweating fiercely.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Bai Zemin, and seeing him nod she also nodded before calmly looking up at the nine mountains.


    She waved her hand slowly in fall, and the huge fireball followed her movement.


    Rumble!!!


    As the giant fireball descended from the sky under Feng Tian Wu''smand, the ground began to sink lower and lower without even being touched by it.


    "Thank god we''re a great distance away from that thing." Eleanora couldn''t help butin as she wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Soon, something surprising happened.


    When the giant fireball was about 50 meters away from one of the nine mountains, a deep blue barrier appeared in the shape of a dome covering the nine mountains. Furthermore, as if responding to Feng Tian Wu''s magical attack, the deep-sleeping beast seemed to wake up as countlessrger andrger rock fragments broke off from the "mountains".


    When one of the stones near the top fell, the pupils of all the elites present contracted fiercely as their eyes met arge golden eye staring back at them.


    "F-Father..." Bai Shilin swallowed as she took several steps back until she stopped next to the only person who could currently make her feel safe.


    Bai Zemin gently stroked his little daughter''s straight hair as he looked at the surroundings and calmly said, "Shilin is scared?"


    All the dragons had been wiped out, and the battlefield was littered with human corpses and dragon corpses as well.


    "N-No..." Bai Shilin shook her head without much conviction.


    Bai Zemin tilted his head slightly to look at her before staring at the golden eye. He failed to notice that the nine mountains were trembling more and more as Feng Tian Wu''s magic attack tried to destroy the defensive barrier, and now there was not only one golden eye but there were several.


    "It''s okay to be frightened." Bai Zemin said as he patted her on the head.


    "I-It is...?" Bai Shilin raised her head to look at him and said in a gentle voice, "But, my Father is never scared..."


    Bai Zemin subconsciouslyughed good-naturedly at Bai Shilin''s words as he said, "Who said your Father is never scared? My dear Shilin, listen carefully... There is no one who is not afraid, and if someone says they are not afraid of anything it is because they have not yet encountered that something or someone that makes them fear."


    The universe was so big that there were definitely incredible things out there.


    Even the strongest wouldn''t dare jump into a ck hole or into the space of nothingness where the lightning of the void struck fiercely, right? They did not do so because they knew the consequences and feared them.


    Bai Shilin''s eyes widened in surprise as she said as if she couldn''t believe it: "Father is scared too? But, Father is so strong..."


    "Oh, Father is very strong but he is still afraid of many things." Bai Zemin took a step forward and tilted his posture so that his left foot was in front of his right. With Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its spear form firmly grasped by his two hands, he half-closed his eyes at the nine dragon heads revealed, "When Shilin grows up she will understand many things... For now let Father take care of the bad guy, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Shilin nodded prettily and obediently stepped back, "Okay."


    She didn''t say anything simr to "Father, take care of yourself" or "Promise me you''lle back." In Bai Shilin''s mind and heart her father was the most powerful person of all and would never lose against anyone; not even the big monster who was now looking at them as if he was looking at a couple of insignificant ants.


    "Bad monster! You wait and see how Shilin''s father cuts off your head in an instant!" She shook her little fist as she shouted out loud with a serious expression on her young face.


    "Well, I don''t think one head is enough..." Nangong Lingxin muttered to herself with a face as pale as a sheet as she looked at the colossal beast in the distance.<sub> </sub>


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin''s serious profile and although she wanted to say something no words came out of her mouth. This was a very different battle from the one they had fought against Thao Zhi; just the eyes of the beast about to break free were enough to make her records petrified.


    Realizing her own weakness and inability to help a person so important to her, probably more important than she thought, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but look at Feng Tian Wu as she recalled her harsh but honest words at the beginning of the ride.


    To Bai Zemin, the world seemed to have disappeared for a few brief seconds. All that was in his line of sight was the great beast over 100 kilometers away and what surrounded him.


    The blue defensive barrier was so powerful that Feng Tian Wu''s magic attack was still struggling to break through it and had only managed to leave several cracks on the surface.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As the earth trembled due to the constant explosions caused by the two skills, shockwaves and white-colored lightning flew everywhere from the impact center.


    Even the world''s spatial barrier twisted slightly, making it clear that if it were not for the fact that the Earth was now a world in its Third Stage of Evolution, it would not be able to withstand so much magical pressure.


    Another very important thing that Bai Zemin noticed was that not all the heads of the beast were the same. In fact, at a nce he noticed that five heads were different not only in terms of color but also had runes or patterns engraved along the neck while the other four were the same.


    1 Red Head.


    1 ck Head.


    1 White Head.


    1 Green Head.


    1 Blue Head.


    4 Yellow Heads.


    Bai Zemin didn''t quite know what each head represented but he was smart enough to understand that if he wanted to win he would have to learn the attack patterns of his enemy; and most likely the color of each head was the answer.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin could not kill the enemy in front of him unless he was willing to be stuck at level 100 for life.


    <o>,m The evolution requirements were strict, and the Soul Record pointed out to Bai Zemin that to evolve to Third Order he needed to use Record Devastation on the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon and strip the beast of his deepest records.</o>


    "Great. Now not only do I have to face off against a Fourth Order beast most likely at max level but also y detective while I''m at it. Better yet, I can''t kill my enemy." Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh at his clearly precarious situation.


    A minute or twoter, the beast finally broke free; his heads, at least.


    The nine heads writhed like snakes and their murderous intent created a crimson aura around them.


    Even people like Robinson and the others felt their hearts stop for a brief moment. Their faces turned so pale that it was as if all the blood in their bodies had been drained.


    "Go back! Everyone, move back!" Angelo waved his hand and screamed urgently.


    Every pore of his body screamed and cried danger. This was the first time since he began his evolution that Angelo felt such a high-level amount of mortal danger that he felt helpless!


    "Bai Zemin, that beast can''t attack yet! Its body will be released soon and only then can it be let loose!"


    Eleanora''s voice answered Bai Zemin''s question regarding why the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon wasn''tunching any attacks.


    "Thanks for the information, brat." Bai Zemin muttered as he leaned forward even more.


    Bang!


    With the activation of Crimson me, Bai Zemin''s entire body including his spear were enveloped by a bright deep red me.


    From the sky, Feng Tian Wu frowned harder and harder as beads of sweat fell from her forehead. Finally after another minute, she looked at Bai Zemin and called out, "I can''t control it anymore!"


    "Can you break through the barrier?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not that confident but I can try!" She shouted in response. The winds around her were hot and fierce, add this to the constant explosions getting louder and louder and it was hard to hear anything unless she shouted, "I can only use this kind of attack once unless I activate that skill!"


    "Well then only one time it shall be!" Bai Zemin shouted in a deep voice. "Little Fire,e out to y and show the world your new strength!"


    In response, he felt a slight tickle in a certain spot in his soul simr to a child trying to poke him as if having fun after a long time of being locked up.


    Very soon, a deep blue-colored me that was even deeper than before came out from Bai Zemin''s chest and slowly began to cover his entire body. The crimson-colored me was devoured by the Endless Blue Lotus me, and unlike the neon purple me that used to form before when the two mes joined together this time the purple was much darker and not bright at all.


    This would be the first battle of the Endless Blue Lotus me whose power had finally evolved to the Fourth Order.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1061 Fighting The 9-Headed Lmmortal Dragon!

    It had been about a year, little more, since Bai Zemin had obtained the Endless Blue Lotus me and formed a Soul Contract with it.


    During all this time he had given everything he could to feed hisrade who supported him not only on the battlefield but also when it came to cksmithing when it came to forging new equipment for either himself or his team. However, feeding a me that once had the power to stretch to the ends of the universe and burn endlessly was no simple task.


    Starting from Unssified Soul Stones, all Bai Zemin managed to do was to maintain the existence of the Endless Blue Lotus me. As for the First Order Soul Stones, they barely did anything to increase the power of the me.


    It was only from the Second Order Soul Stones onwards that the Endless Blue Lotus me really began to grow stronger, but Bai Zemin did not have enough of them to give all of his treasure to the me. Even if he wanted to do so, as a leader he had to think of his entire faction and not just himself. Therefore, the growth of the Endless Blue Lotus me was really slow.


    However, when Bai Zemin became powerful enough to fight and kill Third Order enemies things picked up significantly. Although he could not feed hispanion with all the ones he got as they were even now a very high-level treasure, a good portion was used by him to boost his friend''s power.


    Finally, about 2 weeks ago, the Endless Blue Lotus me that had been stuck for a long time being a Third Order me finally broke through to the next level of power.


    As for how powerful the current Endless Blue Lotus me was?


    "We''ll find out soon enough." Bai Zemin bowed like a tiger with his left hand now resting on the ground and his two feet ready to pounce with his right hand firmly holding Annihtion of the Falling Sky behind him. "Do it now!"


    His voice was like a thunder rumbling in the sky, and as if she had waited for those words all her life Feng Tian Wu finally clenched her palm into a fist.


    "Explode!"


    What happened next was one of the most terrifying explosions everyone present had ever seen to the point where the previous nuclear missile paled inparison.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!


    Red mes flew everywhere but everyone''s vision turned white as the ground copsed.


    RUMBLE!!!!!!


    The sky seemed to split as it wailed at the power of the terrifying explosion, and even from the distance of over 100 kilometers the most powerful evolvers on Earth felt their ears buzz and their heads go nk. It was as if a 1000-kilogram hammer had hit them directly in the back of the head after a mighty swing.


    Being all soul evolvers of the highest level in terms of potential and talent, however, this kind of surprisingly terrifying situation did not block their survival senses.


    "Shield of the King!"


    "Imprable Energy Barrier!"


    "Earth Barrier!"


    "Ice Wall!"


    "Ice Shield!"


    Andrea, Nangong Lingxin, Anderson, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Bai Shilin; all five of them activated their magic skills and did not care about Mana consumption at all.


    Two or three secondster, the shockwave apanied by a fierce arc of mes over 200 meters high struck against the first defensive barrier.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Andrea gritted her teeth, then cried out for a few seconds as she used everything she had to keep her increasingly cracked barrier standing.


    Boom!!!


    With the Shield of the King erected by Andrea out of y, next up was Nangong Lingxin''s barrier. However, even the Imprable Energy Barrier onlysted a little longer than Andrea''s defensive skill before it was shattered into pieces.


    The mes were pushed out by a constant series of explosions that caused terrifying shockwaves and destroyed barrier after barrier.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s tinum white hair danced messily behind her as hot air blew through the cracks in her Ice Wall. She gritted her teeth and with steadfast eyes gave it her all, but even then it wasn''t enough.


    Boom!


    "You won''t get through!" Bai Shilin controlled over 500 Ice Shields to envelop the weakened mes and did her best to not let them out.


    "Shilin, you can do it!"


    "Come on little girl, you can do it!"


    ...


    Scared to death, Nangong Lingxin and Robinson shouted their encouragement to Bai Shilin.


    However, the power of Feng Tian Wu''s mes powered by practically 80% of her Mana and all of her magical power besides the constant shockwaves was nothing to scoff at.


    "N-No!" Bai Shilin cried out with tear-filled eyes as she saw the cracks growingrger andrger in her shields and desperately tried to repair them.


    Just when it looked like Bai Shilin''s shields were going to be destroyed, Shangguan Bing Xue shed forward with her sword.


    "No!"


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "Bastard!"


    ...


    Seeing what she was doing everyone went crazy and looked at her in shock.


    "Blizzard!" Shangguan Bing Xue bellowed,pletely disregarding everyone around her.


    The great sh of her sword suddenly shed and countless ice particles gathered in silver light.


    Bai Shilin''s shields were easily cut through and the mes immediately rushed forward as if they wanted to devour them at once. However, they could barely advance as all the frost energy from the Blizzard skill was released the moment the silver light hit them.<sub> </sub>


    SWOOOOOOOOSH!!!


    The frozen energy trapped the tremendously weakened mes, enclosing them little by little in a huge wall of ice that stood more than 40 meters high.


    Robinson and the others had their eyes wide open as they looked at the huge ice sculpture, and just as they thanked the heavens for being alive they heard a dragon roar.


    However, this was not just any dragon roar; it was a roar that carried overwhelming pain and irreconcble anger.


    Roaaaaaaaaaarrr!!!


    It was only then that everyone remembered Bai Zemin, and as they looked to where he had been seconds before they realized that not only was he no longer there but the entire ground around him was cracked as if something tremendously powerful had crushed it.


    As if by prior agreement, they all jumped up and stood on top of therge irregr ice sculpture.


    It was then that they saw something they could never in their lives forget.


    "Oh... My... God..." Eleanora muttered with wide eyes.


    The shock was visible in everyone''s pupils as it was reflected as one of the nine heads of the terrifying dragon now free fell seemingly in slow motion from the sky.


    Amidst the blue-colored particles of the magic barrier shattered by Feng Tian Wu''s mes and amidst what was a fiery crimson me hell, the more than 500-meter-long head slowly fell.


    There was only a small spot of especially striking deep purple color in the sky just beyond where the neck cut into two pieces.


    "It hurts! It really hurts!!! Hahahahahaha!!! How long has it been since I felt pain!!!!"


    Using Shadow Control to turn his shadow into ash-gray wings, Bai Zemin wrapped in the purple mes born from the union of his Crimson me skill and the Endless Blue Lotus me remained suspended in the sky amidst the hell of crimson mes.


    Hearing the mighty imposing voice of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, Bai Zemin felt his mind go nk for a brief moment; that''s how loud the beast''s roar had been.


    Even worse, when he noticed the joy in the monster''s voice he couldn''t help but frown.


    Soon, Bai Zemin''s bad feeling came true.


    He narrowed his eyes, and a bead of sweat fell down his forehead as he said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Of course..."


    There was no way it could be that easy!


    Under his wide-eyed eyes, the white head of the eight heads still standing moved and let out a strange roar that sounded more like a shriek inparison. The golden eyes of the white head glowed, and soon the entire body of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon took on a silvery glow.


    What happened next was as if time was moving backwards.


    The green-colored head that Bai Zemin had managed to cut into two pieces using the power of his spear, the thrusting power that contained all of his Strength increased to practically double thanks to Ovep Regeneration, and the power of his purple me; it stopped falling, floated, and rejoined the severed neck.


    As Bai Zemin watched the nine heads swinging in front of him he couldn''t help but feel small as a speck of dust in the middle of the vast universe.


    18 eyes stared at him while a dignified and firm voice echoed in the surroundings with a certain echo: "You were able to hurt me despite being a small human, a Second Order human at that... Let me give you a dignified death in return."


    At the same time as Bai Zemin felt the entire area heat up and his body began to sweat, the crimson red giant head moved back as the neck tilted back.


    Therge dragon mouth of the redhead opened revealing a huge fireball that didn''t seem to be much smaller to the one Feng Tian Wu had used before: "To die before the Dragon Emperor is your honor!"


    "Dodge, quick!" Eleanora''s anxious and fearful voice sounded from the small inte that Bai Zemin wore inside his right ear.


    However, Bai Zemin did not dodge as he was supposed to.


    To begin with, this level of attack wasparable to that of a nuclear bomb. If he simply dodged all the attacks toe then the entire world would probably end up being destroyed by this monster.


    "Die? Heh." Bai Zemin''s face was covered in sweat as the huge fireball that seemed to be a sun itself flew towards him.


    The difference in size between the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s magic attack and Bai Zemin was so huge that it wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    "Rx, I won''t kill you." Bai Zemin pped his wings and lunged forward while stabbing with his spear.


    A whirlwind of deep blue fire shot out from the tip of his spear.


    The whirlwind of blue fire was asrge as a giant building, but inparison to the great fireball, it still paled inparison.


    However, when the whirlwind of blue mes and the huge crimson sun met it was as if some kind of bomb had exploded inside the mes of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    With a puff-like sound, the crimson mes burst outward giving way to the blue whirlwind and dying out an instantter.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The great nine-headed dragon had no time to do anything and under his wide eyes, he was hit directly on the white head by the deep blue mes.


    This time the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s roar of pain was a hundred times more terrifying than the previous one.


    Amidst the smoke caused by the explosion and the sparks of blue mes flying everywhere, the white head was fiercely struck in the jaw and the neck was forced back more than 60 meters.


    However, under Bai Zemin''s practically narrowed eyes in a thin line, the white head glowed again, and just like before all wounds disappeared without a trace in just a second.


    "You won''t kill me?" The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s voice rang out all around as all the necks surrounded Bai Zemin and stared at him. "Of course, you won''t kill me. Because you can''t... You can''t kill an immortal being, human."


    Bai Zemin had finally discovered the secret of the beast before him and the reason behind the name ''9-Headed Immortal Dragon'', therefore, he mocked, "Immortal? Immortal my ass. I won''t kill you but I will make you suffer a fate far worse than death!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1062 Feeling Of Uselessness

    A/N: Guys, this chapter is full of mistakes since I don''t have time to edit it now. I will do it as soon as I get to my country since I could only write at the airport. I am sorry for this!


    * * *


    Bai Zemin thought that after having discovered the secret behind the apparent immortality of the ''9-Headed Immortal Dragon'' everything would be easier, but nothing could be further from the cruel reality.


    During the first five minutes he againunched all kinds of attacks towards the white head, but what he discovered was something that did not please him at all.


    Those four equal yellow heads were the big problem opposing Bai Zemin''s victory.


    "Void Fist!" he roared as with his right hand he swung Annihtion of the Falling Sky in a wide arc, shooting purple mes in the form of a wave to meet the fire-like attack of the red head.


    At the same time as the purple mes and the great red sun collided, creating a terrifying explosion of heat in the process, Bai Zemin struck at lightning speed with his left fist umting over 5000 marks in an instant.


    The sky rumbled as the great fist seemed to shatter the spacetime barrier, hitting the white head in an instant. However, just as the big fist was about to hit its target, one of the yellow colored heads appeared as if by magic in front of the white head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The most amazing thing of all was that despite the yellow head being pushed back ferociously and hitting the white head, the damage it received was virtually ignorable and with a shriek from the white head all damage caused disappeared as if it had never been there in the first ce.


    This was something that had been happening repeatedly, and no matter what kind of attack Bai Zemin used the four yellow colored heads with incredibly high defense took it upon themselves to hinder him time and time again.


    Now over 150 kilometers away, Shangguan Bing Xue and the others watched the ongoing battle with wide eyes.


    "Impressive!" Robinson clenched his fists tightly as he said in a trembling voice, "That Bai Zemin guy is really managing to attack even while dodging and fending off attacks from the other heads of that damn monster."


    "I wonder how long he can hold on though." Andrea sighed.


    "My father will win!" Bai Shilin looked at her and although her face was as angelic as a little baby''s the murderous intent that shone in her beautiful ck eyesid bare that she was not to be trifled with at all.


    Andrea could only force a smile and remain silent. The girl obviously loved her father madly and if anyone said anything remotely bad about him it would immediately draw her agro.


    However, Andrea''s few words were left floating in the air and the adults who could understand things better knew that what she said was true.


    What Bai Zemin was doing was not a simple task at all. In fact, to be able to keep fighting with such intensity for over 20 minutes was a feat none of them could replicate.


    Looking at the hell of red-purple fire in the distance as well as the constant lightning shes that were unleashed and struck the earth with every explosion that shook the sky, Nangong Lingxin couldn''t help but say through gritted pearly teeth, "We really can''t help him? Didn''t he bring us here because he had faith in our strength?"


    In response to Nangong Lingxin''s words, a voice that was neither too loud nor too soft sounded behind, "My advice is not to think about such things, if you try to get involved you will only end up being a problem sooner rather thanter."


    Everyone turned to see Feng Tian Wu watching the battle in the sky with steady eyes that showed neither sadness nor joy.


    "You...!" Nangong Lingxin gritted her teeth and red at her angrily as she said in a higher tone of voice than normal, "Surnamed Feng, I think the title of Ice Queen would suit you better than Shangguan Bing Xue. You don''t even show the slightest sympathy to yourpanions when you die! Are you still a human being? Do you have red blood running through your veins? I''m beginning to have my doubts about it!"


    Actually, Nangong Lingxin did not like Feng Tian Wu at all. In fact, she was one of those who was not particrly happy when she learned that Bai Zemin was willing to consume a terrifying amount of resources and take the risk of traveling to outer space to save her life.<sub> </sub>


    This was because being one of the faction''s leading soul evolvers, Nangong Lingxin had had the opportunity to team up with Feng Tian Wu repeatedly. However, Feng Tian Wu and team were two words that were better off in different sentences and paragraphs.


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Nangong Lingxin with genuine confusion for a few seconds before calmly saying, "Why are you getting angry? I am simply telling the truth after analyzing the situation. It''s in this kind of situation that we should keep our heads clear and not get carried away by emotions."


    "Pure bullshit." Nangong Lingxin scoffed and stopped paying attention to him but not before saying, "Beautiful and powerful as you are, I pity the poor man who dares to want to spend his life together with you. You would probably analyze the life and death situation and judge them if he''s worth risking for, wouldn''t you Miss Clear Head?"


    Feng Tian Wu looked at Nangong Lingxin''s back silently as she tried to understand what she was doing wrong.


    Unlike in the past, she hated ying with people''s feelings because she understood that doing such a thing not only made no sense but also didn''t make her feel particrly good after knowing the consequences of her actions. Therefore, she had always tried to analyze the situation she was in so that she and others would suffer as little as possible.


    Apparently, however, this was also wrong... and she couldn''t quite understand why.


    Shangguan Bing Xue disregarded everything the others said or did. Her beautiful sky blue eyes looked at the small purple dot of light in the darkening sky battling against the colossal nine-headed monster, and without her realizing it she had clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails dug into her palm causing lines of blood to run down her hands.


    "Mother..." Bai Shilin gave her a worried look and whispered under her breath before turning her clear eyes back to the bat in progress. She was no fool at all, and from the attitude and words of the others she understood that this was a very difficult battle even for her beloved father. However, Bai Shilin''s faith in Bai Zemin was not shaken at all and in her eyes it was absolutely and utterly impossible for anyone or anything to defeat the one she most admired and her goal to pursue.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was so focused on the battle raging in the sky and her own conflicting emotions that she naturally failed to hear Bai Shilin''s worried whisper, but she certainly heard Lilith''s taunting words ringing in her head just then.


    "How is it, little brat? Now do you understand the difference between you and me?" Lilith let out that giggle that was so characteristic of her. "I will not hesitate at all to kill that little nine-headed lizard if the man I love really is on the verge of death. You, on the other hand, aren''t even capable of beating yourself.... Look, you''re not even the one he trusts anymore. Your role is over here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue, surprised, raised her head and looked to the side just in time to see Eleanora shouting toward themunicator in her hand.


    "It''s going to attack with the green-colored head!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue immediately turned to look up at the sky an instant before the green head of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon spat out a huge toxic fog that in a matter of blinks enveloped Bai Zemin and the surrounding area.


    However, thanks to Eleanora''s early warning, Bai Zemin managed to protect himself in time. He fueled the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me with his Mana and then used Ovep Regeneration again, this time to increase both his Magic and Agility while with a pair of fierce ps he moved away from the area affected by the green head''s attack.


    It was then that the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon noticed something was wrong: ".... You little bastard, how can you get ahead of my moves?"


    Bai Zemin coldly snorted and in an instant soared over 7000 meters as he mmed his spear into the heads that were trying to swallow him alive.


    He naturally wasn''t going to tell the beast that apart from his skill Predicted Danger Sense he had the support of an extraordinary soul evolver capable of reading thoughts.


    After getting rid of all the heads and destroying both the green head and the blue colored head to soar into the sky, Bai Zemin was not surprised when the white head protected by the four tough yellow colored heads acted as a shieldpletely healing the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    If not for the fact that he had a n the feeling of despair would have swallowed him up by now.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1063 Pawns Of A Big Chessboard

    While Bai Zemin was fighting on American grounds against the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, one of the most powerful beings in the universe had finally arrived in the Sr System.


    With four pairs of beautiful deep red wings formed by pure mes, Eternal Phoenix stood silently staring at the sight in front of her for several minutes without moving or making a sound.


    Finally, she tilted her head slightly in a seemingly innocent and cute gesture as she mumbled something to herself.


    She had been here recently, but the ce was different from what she remembered. It wasn''t that Eternal Phoenix''s memory was bad; as one of the strongest beings in the cosmos and with records as strong as hers it was absolutely impossible for her to misremember something that had happened less than 1 year ago.


    "...Come to think of it, the second inmand of the Demonic Army seemed to be looking for something in this area." Eternal Phoenix recalled the scene of Fire Sorrow going back and forth all over the area in front of her.


    "But Fire Sorrow ended up disappointed and sad when she didn''t find whatever it was she had been looking for." Eternal Phoenix looked carefully at the beautiful whose light blue glow brought some light into the dark universe as she said in puzzlement, "This wasn''t here before... What''s more, this world is already in its Third Stage of Evolution."


    Just two lines that contained a lot of surprising information.


    A seemed to have been born out of nowhere. Eternal Phoenix knew that the blue in front of her had not been there before.


    This seemingly newborn was already in its Third Stage of Evolution, something that made no sense at all for two obvious reasons.


    First of all, the Soul Record never appeared on newly formeds. After all, there was no point in the evolving if there was no life on it.


    Finally, it was absolutely and totally impossible for a newly formed to evolve three stages in less than 1 year of time.


    "Simply put, this was already here... hidden." Eternal Phoenix could sense that the in member of her faction took herst breath on the central star of a small group ofs of which the blue in front of her was a part. "Interesting."


    Being one of the strongest beings in existence, as well as one of the oldest, few things could get Eternal Phoenix''s special attention. However, it didn''t take a genius to understand that something great and mysterious was going on here; and such it seemed that the blue before her was the source of said mysteries.


    Not only had Fire Sorrow been unable to find anything despite her desperate search, but even the other Leaders besides Eternal Phoenix herself had failed to find anything strange. But now it was more than clear that what Fire Sorrow had been looking for was the blue that Eternal Phoenix had in front of her.


    A Lower World that not even the strongest beings in the cosmos could see, feel, or detect? Eternal Phoenix would not have believed it if anyone else told her, and she was willing to bet her deepest records that this was the first time in history since the creation of the universe that such a thing had happened.


    To begin with, it was impossible for such a thing to happen, unless....


    "Unless the true ruler of the universe gets personally involved..." Eternal Phoenix muttered.


    It was true that existences like her received titles such as Empress, Emperor, Monarch, God, and so on. But, everyone knew in their hearts that the true Leader, God, and Monarch of the universe and all life living in it was none other than the Soul Record.


    It didn''t matter if it was a First Order soul evolver or if it was the 8 Eighth Order Leaders; everyone had to respect the rules of the Soul Record whether they liked it or not.


    The Soul Record needed only a simple lightning strike to dethrone the strongest king, stripping them of their records and turning them into nothing more than a stray dog or mortal remnants.


    With all this in mind, Eternal Pjoenix couldn''t help but ask to the void in front of her, "Why on earth would the Soul Record hide a small Lower World?"


    Of course, she received no answer. But Eternal Phoenix was neither disappointed nor annoyed, because she did not expect someone or something to answer her doubts to begin with.


    Curious but mostly feeling a strange excitement she hadn''t felt in too many years to remember exactly how many, she pped her beautiful wings and without hesitation advanced in the direction of the unknown.


    ''At least its glow is beautiful...'' She thought to herself before disappearing.


    Eternal Phoenix hade to this ce mainly because of how strange the circumstance in which one of her subordinates had died had been, but the focus of her attention had now shifted almostpletely.


    Almost; because the appearance of the mysterious blue certainly had something to do with the death of the Fifth Order phoenix... Or at the very least something living there had something to do with it.<sub> </sub>


    ...


    Not long after Eternal Phoenix entered Earth''s atmosphere, a handsome man over 2 meters tall appeared at exactly the same spot where she had stopped before.


    With four pairs of fleshy wings identical to those of a golden dragon, Long Tian looked at the surroundings and his nose twitched slightly for a few seconds. Finally, he looked at the blue in front of him and without hesitation lunged forward.


    Unlike Eternal Phoenix who had been in this part of the universe recently for which she knew that Earth should not be there let alone as a world in its Third Stage of Evolution, this was Long Tian''s first time visiting this area of the cosmos.


    After all, he had done his best to run away from the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius back then so he had no idea that less than 1 year ago the Earth was invisible and unreachable even to them, the most powerful beings in the universe.


    In short, unlike Eternal Pjoenix, Long Tian had no idea how strange, peculiar, and perhaps even dangerous his action was to dive into a world that the silent ruler of all life had covered up for some reason unknown to all.


    ...


    Approximately 10 minutester, two silhouettes emerged from a small spatial rift.


    The man was extremely handsome with long golden hair down to the small of his back. However, this man was wearing pajamas with pictures of childish animals such as pink pigs, white horses, and blue elephants.


    Naturally, this man was Lucifer.


    "...It looks like the party will be big this time." He said staring at Earth.


    Lucifer''s eyes glowed with a strange light for a split second and even he couldn''tprehend his emotions as he looked at the ce where he was born; his home, the he thought had been destroyed millions of years ago.


    Although Fire Sorrow was not as strong as Eternal Phoenix or Long Tian she was still a Seventh Order soul evolver; probably one of the most powerful in existence. Therefore, she could also sense a faint trace left behind by two very strong existences.


    "L- Lucifer, what do we do now...? These must be dragons and phoenixes..." Fire Sorrow immediately began to be anxious and emotional.


    For her, Earth had no longer been her home since the moment all her friends left together with her for another part of the universe and her only attachment was memories. However, the existence of a certain Second Order youth made the importance of Earth to Fire Sorrow even higher than it was to anyone else.


    It was precisely because Earth, or rather, someone living on Earth was so important to her that when Fire Sorrow discovered the fact that two powerful Higher Existences had arrived here it made her feel incredibly ufortable and alert.


    After a moment of silence, Lucier nodded: "Let''s go too... I want to see what the hell is going on here to understand better this great chessboard in which we are but pawns."


    The pawn was the weakest piece on the entire chessboard, and leaving aside its potential to be any desired piece except King there was nothing special about it. The fact that Lucifer, one of the most powerful and ancient evolvers in the history of the universe would point to himself as a mere chess pawn was certainly surprising; surprising and terrifying at the same time.


    If it was before Fire Sorrow might have said something about it, but after seeing how strange things were on Earth and especially after witnessing with her own eyes what that person could do despite being only a level 100 soul evolver she couldn''t help but agree with Lucifer.


    From the mystery of Earth to how abnormal the growth rate of its inhabitants was; it was all a sign that the truly important pieces of the chessboard resided there, on that beautiful blue.


    As for Bai Zemin; Fire Sorrow had not the slightest doubt that he was indeed a very important piece in the great chessboard that the Soul Record had been very carefully shaping all this time.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Guys, I just arrived in my country. I''m sorry I''ve been uploading 1 chapter a day, but please consider it a mini vacation for me. Starting tomorrow we will go back to the normal schedule of 2 chapters a day unless something bad happens.


    Thank you for all your support, from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1064 Betting Between Higher Existences:Human Vs Dragon

    More than 2 hours had passed since the battle between Bai Zemin and the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon had begun. However, even after all this time, the fight between the two beings showed no signs of being near its end at all.


    In fact, with each passing minute, things were getting bloodier and bloodier to the point where the Earth''s space barrier was showing signs of tearing in some parts of the sky.


    The blue color that so characterized the sky of the beautiful Earth had long since changed its shade. After the constant releases of mes by the redhead of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon which were filled with magical power and mana, the world took longer to absorb them than the beast fired them so that at this point the sky was a sea of red mes with deep purple tones.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    After a sh between Annihtion of the Falling Sky and one of the yellow-colored heads with monstrously high defense, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was forced to take more than 5 steps backwards.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!...


    Each step of the beast caused theva-covered ground to tremble fiercely as huge craters over 300 meters in diameter and over 20 meters deep were easily formed.


    As for Bai Zemin, he too was forced to retreat only half a step into the sky.


    ? With Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a greatsword being firmly grasped by his bleeding hands, Bai Zemin took two quick deep breaths to steady his heartbeat as he coldly stared at his enemy.


    It was as if the two hade to some sort of agreement, and instead of continuing to attack each other with as much ferocity as before they simply looked each other in the eye as if they wanted to pre-empt the other''s move to put an end once and for all to this great 1 vs 1 fight.


    From a distance, the American troops looked on in fear, admiration, reverence, and above all disbelief; disbelief directed at the small human who was single-handedly managing to fight without looking at all lesser than a beast as massive and terrifying as the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    "That man... Is he still human?" Andrea couldn''t stop the sock in her heart from growing as she looked at that winged figure standing firmly in the sky with his back straight as a tower and the grip on his weapon as strong as it was at the beginning.


    "... He aspires to be the strongest in the universe after all." Eleanoramented calmly as her beautiful blue eyes stared at the man she not so long ago despised and came to even hate but whom she was now beginning to genuinely respect and admire.


    "The strongest in the universe..." Jack sighed.


    Angelo still couldn''t see but the sound of each explosionparable to a nuclear detonation as well as the rumbling of the sky and shaking of the ground were more than enough details for him to understand that the kind of battle that was being fought now more than 150 kilometers away was one he could not get into.


    Even if he were to pay the highest price of all in exchange for power, his life, Angelo still wasn''t 100% confident that he could kill the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon that Bai Zemin had stood his ground against for over 2 hours so far.


    "... Maybe he really can go that far."


    Angelo was proud, and he definitely had the right to be proud. But being proud didn''t mean being blinded by said pride, he could at least admit when someone was superior... In fact, the difference was simply too big not to admit it.


    "Die!"


    "Haven''t you realized that you can''t kill me, Human Emperor?!"


    Two roars sounded in the distance, and a momentter a terrifying explosion that for a second silenced the entire world released a white light that spread tens and tens of kilometers blocking everyone''s vision.


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    The sky rumbled, and when the blinding white light disappeared everyone saw Bai Zemin with his greatsword firmly grasped shing against the ck head.


    ck lightning shot out from the ck head, fiercelyshing Bai Zemin''s body and causing white smoke to rise from inside his armor. However, Bai Zemin''s eyes were fierce like a beast and refusing to retreat he continued to press forward.


    The space around the point where the golden greatsword and the ck head collided twisted furiously and small ck cracks with golden edges constantly formed. Fortunately, Earth''s spacew was strong enough to repair such cracks faster than they could form and spread.


    "You''re just a small dragon, don''t be so arrogant!"


    The body of Bai Zemin was surrounded by the characteristic halo of golden light belonging to Ovep Regeneration, however, from the pores of his body was constantly released a strange ck smoke that did not stop spreading and by this point already covered an area of more than 2 kilometers in length and width; enveloping even the giant dragon inside.


    His body seemed to be wrapped in gold but the ck mist that surrounded him along with the slightly red glow of his eyes, as well as the image of the crimson wolf behind him no longer allowed him to look like a god as in the past in every Ovep Regeneration activation. Quite the contrary, anyone who saw the current Bai Zemin would mistake him for a demon god fresh out of hell.


    Through Soul Maniption, Bai Zemin''s Regeneration skill had been raised by 1 whole Order and therefore Ovep Regeneration had also been upgraded. The current him could use the points from one of his natural stats to increase two other stats, and he was currently fighting with +14000 points of Agility and +13900 points of Strength.


    However, this was not all.


    With the second activation ''God of War''s Partial Possession'' of the passive skill God of War''s Will being triggered, Bai Zemin''s magical and physical attack power had received a boost of nearly 1000 points. On the other hand, as a consequence, he began to disdain his enemy to the point of being somewhat careless with his defense and more focused on attack.


    The irony was that while Bai Zemin disdained his enemy, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon now respected him to the point of calling him ''Human Emperor'' as a sign that he was treating him as his equal in terms of status.


    In other words, while Bai Zemin was now receiving wounds more and more often, the wounds suffered by the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon were less thanks to his now elevated caution.


    Even so, Bai Zemin''s attacks were so fierce that regardless of whether it was physical or magical attack power all of his attacks dealt great wounds to his enemy regardless of his wariness towards him.


    In fact, in terms of physical attack power, he was slightly below the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon. However, this was where the ck smokeing from his body came into y.


    That ck smoke was actually the skill Dark Mist that Bai Zemin had learned when he reached the Second Order, and one of the effects of this skill was to decrease the physical attack power of all enemies within the affected area by 10% regardless of any difference.


    A pity, however, the power of the Emperor Wolf Domain did not work on the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon. <sub> </sub>


    The Emperor Wolf Domain had only one requirement to work and weaken the enemy by 20%; the user needed to have killing intent greater than that of the enemy. In this case, it seemed that Bai Zemin''s killing intent and that of his enemy were equal, therefore, after the first attempt at the beginning of the battle he did not try to activate the Domain again.


    Suddenly, the skill Predicted Danger Sense of Bai Zemin made his brain hurt as it went off at the same time as Eleanora''s voice sounded in his right ear, "Ice Attack on its way!"


    Out of the corner of his eye, as he collided with the ck head, Bai Zemin saw the blue head open its mouth and gather huge amounts of sky blue lightning just a blink before a terrifying frosty dragon breath struck both him and the ck head mercilessly.


    The entire ck head and half of the ck head''s neck were enclosed in a thickyer of ice after the freezing ray hit. In addition, right in the forehead area was another smaller ice statue.


    The whole area had frozen over, even the red mes had disappeared leaving nothing but the purple mes burning even within the ice.


    For a few seconds, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the cold wind blowing fiercely and the sound of the now eight heads of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon moving slightly staring at the smaller ice statue.


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    The cracking sound became louder and louder as thicker and thicker cracks covered the entire ck head and the frozen neck part. Finally, the cracks also extended to the small human-shaped ice statue and an instantter the head, neck, and human form encased in ice exploded.


    Boom!!!


    From small glowing fragments to huge blocks, massive amounts of ice rained down from the sky after both statues exploded.


    Except for half of the neck down, the entire ck head had disappeared without a trace.


    Swoosh!


    Like a ghost, Bai Zemin whose appearance was simr to that of a demon god showed up right in front of the white head.


    With just over 14000 Agility points coupled with the fact that his Bloodsurge Breastte of Ice Magic increased his movement speed by 50% when facing enemies 100 levels or more above him, the speed of Bai Zemin was an inch away from breaking the sound barrier.


    He was so fast that even thews of the world took a moment to realize that what had been frozen was not him but a residual image so there was no way the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon could keep up with him!


    Even so, however, his disdain for his enemy had made him pay a small not so small price during the attack of the bluehead.


    With his left arm trapped in a thickyer of ice that was slowly beginning to spread, Bai Zemin shed fiercely with his greatsword towards the white head: "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!!!"


    Purple mes zed above Annihtion of the Falling Sky causing a great whirlwind of fire to shoot forward in mid-swing.


    Rumble...!!!!


    Just as the name of the skill said, the sky rumbled and the earth shook even before hitting its target.


    Looking at the huge purple sword shing towards the vulnerable white head, Chen He said with a faint smile, "He will definitely be the strongest... Bing Xue and I have seen him grow up since day 1, and I must admit that I have yet to meet someone so tenacious and cruel towards oneself; even willing to gamble his life for the sake of gaining 1 extra stat point during a sleepless night."


    Long Tian sneered in the sky no more than 5 kilometers from where Bai Zemin and the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon were fighting, "A puny little human dares to fight a dragon... Really. Some people don''t know how vast the heavens are and how wide the earth is."


    Eternal Phoenix was standing in the sky not too far away. Her eyes remained on the about-to-ur collision and she seemed not to hear the Dragon God''s words.


    "Hey, Eternal Phoenix. How about a bet? I bet the dragon eats the human." Long Tian chuckled.


    To them, it was as if time was moving in slow motion so they could see every detail clearly and even speak quickly before anything else happened.


    In response to his words, however, Eternal Phoenix rolled his eyes and ignored him. Such a bet made no sense to begin with, even if she was hugely amazed by the fact that a level 100 human could take on a level 400 dragon she didn''t think the dragon could lose.


    It was then that a male voice brimming with interest sounded from above, drawing both of their attention.


    "Oh? I''m interested in that bet of yours, Long Tian boy."


    The Dragon God and the Phoenix Empress abruptly raised their heads at the same time. There, Lucifer with his eyes fixed on the ongoing battle, and Fire Sorrow who was looking at them both coldly descended from the clouds of red mes.


    There were eight known factions of Higher Existences in the universe, each with an absolute Leader at its head.


    Each of these Leaders was a soul evolver of the Eighth Order, and there were only eight of them; not one more, not one less.


    However, three of those eight had gathered in a Lower World together with a fourth soul evolver who, despite being a Seventh Order, possessed enough magical power tounch an attackparable to two beings of the Eighth Order.


    Not to mention that the party had just begun.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1065 Darkness Manipulation & Fragment Firmament

    Lucifer''s eyes shone brightly as the image of Bai Zemin whose appearance was like that of a true demon was reflected in his pupils.


    As for Fire Sorrow, she looked at both Leaders coldly. The wariness in her gaze was more than evident to anyone.


    But what neither Eternal Phoenix nor Long Tian had any way of knowing was that the wariness Fire Sorrow felt towards them was not born out of how powerful they both were or the fact that they belonged to different factions from hers but came from not knowing why they were here and from knowing that many things would be different from today onwards.


    This time Long Tian didn''t have time to respond to Lucifer''s words requesting to bet with him as Bai Zemin''s attack finally hit something.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The purple-colored mes spread forward from the de of Bai Zemin''s sword, covering both the neck and head and flying further so that much of the sky was dyed purple.


    The temperature rose horribly, and as her face took on a faint purple glow from the light of the mes Eternal Phoenix''s eyes shone strangely as she gazed at the spreading purple mes.


    Long Tian watched as one of the surprisingly tough yellow heads slowly turned to ashes after being nearly split in two by the human''s attack and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Just behind the yellow head that had taken all the damage, the white head slowly began to glow as the beast''s body moved back.


    "Lucifer, you came too? This world is really interesting don''t you think?" Long Tian said whileughing.


    Sensing danger and hearing Eleanora''s warning, Bai Zemin spat out an insult but without hesitation retreated. With a single p of his ash-gray wings, he became a blur, and less than a secondter the area where he stood was bombarded by ice and fire.


    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon writhed in pain and the roar of pain that escaped from his 7 heads was extremely heartbreaking.


    "I will definitely tear you into ten million pieces before devouring you bit by bit!!!"


    The movement speed of Bai Zemin was so fast that the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon couldn''t attack it except when Bai Zemin took the initiation to attack.


    The problem was that the annoying human seemed to see the future and read his next moves!


    It wasn''t as if his own attacks couldn''t hurt him after all, and right now his back was half covered in mes and half encased in a thickyer of ice after failing to hit his target!


    Watching as the white head glowed and let out a terrifying shriek, Bai Zemin subconsciously gritted his teeth.


    The entire body of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was enveloped in a bright silver glow, and as if time was turning back, not only did the two destroyed heads quickly recover but even the wounds on his entire body healed.


    Even so, the part frozen in ice had not yet beenpletely released and some red mes still burned on the beast''s back.


    Knowing that the power of the white head was not turning back time was certainlyforting, but seeing his efforts go down the drain in an instant was not a particrly pleasant feeling.


    Bai Zemin looked at his frozen left arm and snorted, "Child''s trick."


    Bang!


    An intense purple glow exploded outward from his frozen arm. Bai Zemin directly spent 5000 Mana points and in a jiffy, all the ice began to melt away.


    As the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon recovered and Bai Zemin took the opportunity to unfreeze his arm, the conversation between Higher Existences became more interesting with each passing second.


    "So, you mentioned something about a bet didn''t you?" Lucifer finally took his eyes off Bai Zemin and therge golden sword whose runes he recognized at a nce.


    "Oh?" Long Tian was genuinely surprised, but his surprise soon disappeared. He shook his head and said wryly, "Indeed, but forget it. There''s no point betting if we''re both going for the same champion."


    In Long Tian''s eyes, the victor between the battle between a level 100 soul evolver and a level 400 soul evolver that could be a Higher Existence was obvious even if he put aside the fact that the soul evolver 300 levels lower was a human against a dragon.


    Lucifer looked at Long Tian in silence for a moment, and the more he looked at him the weirder his gaze became.<sub> </sub>


    Dragons were proud creatures by nature. To them, all other races were garbage inparison to their hard and tough bodies as well as their high natural magical talent.


    As the God of all dragons, Long Tian was naturally far prouder than all the other dragons. He was so proud that subconsciously, or perhaps not wanting to see the reality in front of him, he was overlooking the fact that the little human facing the level 400 Fourth Order dragon was only a level 100 Second Order soul evolver.


    Lucifer was tempted to ask Long Tian if when he was a level 100 dragon he could fight another dragon but 300 levels above his own. However, Lucifer knew how to seize a good opportunity when it came his way so he smartly kept his mouth shut.


    Instead, he smiled, "Oh, I won''t bet on the dragon."


    "No?" Long Tian looked at him in surprise before chuckling: "Don''t tell me you think that human can beat a dragon, Lucifer... If you really think that''s the case then I wouldn''t mind betting with you? In fact, even if more humans join in that''s fine with me."


    Even Eternal Phoenix looked at Lucifer curiously. If she had to ce her bet, she would certainly bet on the level 400 dragon over the level 100 human; this was so even though Eternal Phoenix could sense that this male human was definitely not normal at all and was hiding something big.


    The defense, physical and magical attack power, as well as the regenerative ability of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, were all top level characteristics. There was no doubt that if such a beast joined the Dragon God Realm it wouldn''t take more than a few millennia to reach the pinnacle. He could even surpass the most powerfulmanders!


    "Since you''re this generous then let''s bet big." Lucifer chuckled and said withzy eyes, "If the human kills or defeats that nine-headed dragon then I want you to give me the Fragment Firmament of the Goddess of Rebirth... How about it?"


    Hearing the wordsing from Lucifer, the expression on Long Tian''s face immediately darkened horribly.


    Even if the Fragment Firmament of the Goddess of Rebirth was useless for the next few millennia, it was still one of the most powerful Fragment Firmament that existed; it was one that bestowed an extra life! Its value in the hands of a Leader was even higher since upon rebirth they would return to their maximum state, something that could easily grant victory in a losing battle against a wasted enemy!


    "... If you want the Fragment Firmament of the Goddess of Rebirth you have to stake something equivalent." The Dragon Monarch''s voice had be serious, almost deadly as he looked at the Demonic Army Leader with cold eyes.


    He had paid a great price to obtain the Fragment Firmament of the Goddess of Rebirth, even offending one of the factions of Higher Existences to the point where reconciliation was impossible. Now that someone wanted it he naturally didn''t feel happy.


    "Of course," Lucifer smiled seemingly oblivious to the Dragon Monarch''s mild murderous intent.


    Then, he said something that shocked everyone.


    "If that nine-headed dragon kills or defeats the human brat... I will hand over my Darkness Maniption to you, how about that?"


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes shed with disbelief as she looked at Lucifer trying to signal him not to do it.


    On the other hand, Eternal Phoenix finally couldn''t help but look at Bai Zemin again, only this time in a new light and examined him much more carefully again this time.


    "... Are you serious?" Long Tian''s expression changed again, only this time the greed and desire in his voice were obvious to anyone.


    However, it waspletely understandable for him to feel that way.


    To many, the value of a Fragment Firmament was insurmountable. And indeed, they were not wrong.


    However, Maniption-type skills were different matters.


    A Maniption-type skill meant possessing the power to control one of the universalws. If someone took their Maniption skill to its maximum, they would most likely be something simr to the god who created thatw, not at all inferior to the Soul Record in that field.


    As for Darkness Maniption, which was under Lucifer''s power, it was one of the most powerful Maniption-type skills that existed along with Light Maniption.


    There were few Maniption-type skills capable of surpassing Darkness Maniption; Long Tian could only think of Time Maniption and Space Maniption, two skills that no one had and which until now were nothing more than legends.


    "You ask if I''m serious?" Lucifer smiled widely and without hesitation bit the index finger of his right hand. He raised his hand with the severed index finger pointing skyward, and as the golden blood ran down his hand he said in a serious voice, "Let us make a Soul Contract with the Soul Record as judge. If one of us breaks it then we will be punished by the Soul Punishment... Are you still thinking I''m joking?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1066 Mortally Wounded

    Leaving aside the mana that was what allowed even non-living things to grow by the mere fact of existing, the universe was mostly made up of Dark Matter; one of the main reasons why even the powerful radiance of the brightest stars could only illuminate an extremely pitiful amount of the vast universe even though there were countless of them hanging in the sky.


    With Darkness Maniption in his hands and being his main skill, Lucifer was one of the most powerful Leaders. At the end of the day, the universe was a wolf''s den where the darkness was as deep as the disappointment of a person in love and illusion for something that never existed.


    In fact, Long Tian knew somewhere deep in his heart that if he fought Lucifer in a 1 vs. 1 battle outside the atmosphere of a his chances of victory would immediately plummet.


    Obtaining Darkness Maniption would not only raise Long Tian''s total power to entirely new heights but would also bring him one step closer to the Soul Record and unravel the mysteries of the universe. At the end of the day, Darkness Maniption was one of the skills that allowed one of the mainws of the cosmos to be controlled at will as if its possessor was the creator of saidw.


    ''But...'' Long Tian frowned tightly and looked at Lucifer cautiously. ''The Fragment Firmament of the Goddess of Rebirth is just too important to me. Once the cooldown is over I will instantly be the most powerful of the eight.''


    In a battle between two theoretically equal beings, the one with two lives would certainly emerge victorious without a doubt.


    Just at that moment, two shes of light illuminated the sky, dyeing half of it light blue and half of it deep red.


    Long Tian and Lucifer who had been staring at each other, as well as Fire Sorrow and Eternal Phoenix who were eagerly awaiting the oue of things between the two leaders immediately turned their attention to the battlefield.


    What they saw was the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon with two shattered yellow heads and the white head glowing to retrieve them. It was the red head and the blue head that caused the shes of light that dyed the sky two different colors.


    "Die!!!"


    The voice of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was loud and powerful.


    The necks of both heads were bent forward and both mouths were wide open. From the beast''s jaws, two beams of light, one of a light blue color that froze even the atmosphere and another of a deep red color that incinerated the air, broke the sound barrier and currently seemed to be zooming off into infinity.


    Finally, both beams hit the ground more than 100 kilometers distant in a westerly direction.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    Watching as the ground froze and melted immediately afterwards, forming a colossal cloud of toxic gas that rose into the sky instantly while covering an entire forest now destroyed by the power of the explosionparable to a nuclear detonation, the soul evolvers of the American faction immediately began to panic.


    The worst were the survivors inside the base now in chaos.


    Since the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon had appeared the chaos inside the base only grew; people setting fire to houses, madmen who let their darker sidese out began to indiscriminately attack other humans regardless of age or gender. Even with the police forces and evolutionary souls there, taking care of a poption of several million in a base a few hundred kilometers long and a few hundred kilometers wide was no simple task at all.


    But even worse than the survivors, what the powers that be felt outside the walls of the Illinois base was far worse; this was particrly true for those who were close to Bai Zemin.


    Nangong Lingxin, Feng Tian Wu, Kang Lan, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Bai Shilin; all of them had faces so pale that it was terrifying to look at their expressions.


    Chen He was also pale but slightly better as he watched the huge shockwave shattering all the mountains in the distance. Even from his position, the shaking of the ground was evident to him.


    A few momentster and when the shaking of the ground rxed slightly as did the rumbling of the sky, Angelo''s sigh finally made everyone react to what they had just witnessed.


    "... Did he die?" muttered Jack with his face covered in sweat.


    The two marks left behind by the ice and fire beams that broke the sonic barrier were still visible in the sky.


    Andrea hesitantly looked at the faces of the people Bai Zemin brought with him, and finally blurted out in a low voice: "That explosion was equivalent to two nuclear missiles... and Bai Zemin was hit by the two breaths of the nine-headed dragon before being knocked to the ground..."


    Everyone could understand what Andrea was trying to say with her words even if she didn''t say it explicitly.


    One nuclear missile was enough to kill one Fourth Order dragon and mortally wound another after trapping both of them, one worse than the other, within the st radius after detonating.


    Bai Zemin had just been hit by two attacks from a massive beast at the highest level a Lower Existence could reach, the peak of the Fourth Order. The power of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was so high that each of his breaths wasparable to a nuclear missile in terms of destructive power.


    Even if he was strong and harder than the hardest stone, his flesh was that of a human being and his skin was not nearly as tough as the scales of a Fourth Order dragon.


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt as if the world was falling down on her. Her legs lost all strength and she fell straight to the ground in an embarrassing manner, but she didn''t have the heart to worry about how she looked.


    She had felt this way once before, it was when Bai Zemin was assaulted by the crimson energy beam at the bottom of the ocean and she had left him for dead after realizing the terrifying power of that mysterious weapon. Shangguan Bing Xue had sworn to herself at that moment to do anything to avoid feeling that way again; useless and helpless as she watched with a broken heart as someone so important was taken away from her.


    Yet here she was again. Nothing had changed at all; her strength was still stagnant and all she could do was watch.


    How long would she continue to act so indecisive? Where had that Shangguan Bing Xue that once she had set her eyes on a goal, she would not rest until she achieved it gone? Evolution was supposed to make all beings in the universe gradually approach their highest state of perfection, but Shangguan Bing Xue felt that instead of improving, she was regressing.<sub> </sub>


    "No! He is definitely still alive!"


    Everyone, including the stunned Shangguan Bing Xue, turned to stare in surprise at the person who had shouted twice loud enough to make the ground in the surroundings shudder slightly.


    With her chest rising and falling heavily apanying each of her heavy breaths, Eleanora stared at the ground in the distance where Bai Zemin''s body had been dragged after being hit by the two dragon breaths.


    She held the smallmunication device to her mouth and shouted, "Hey, old man! Do you hear me?! What''s with those slow movements of yours?! I warned you what that beast was going to do, didn''t I?! Get up! Didn''t you say that someday your name would shake the universe?! Now it turns out you''re nothing but a clown!"


    Anderson, Robinson, Jack, and Andrea stared at Eleanora with wide eyes in surprise.


    "Eleanora, you..." Andrea stopped and didn''t continue.


    They all knew well the beautiful 19-year-old blonde whose body was fatal to any man. Eleanora despised and hated foreigners, but she didn''t feel that way towards them just because she disliked them but because life had been cruel to her on two asions; both asions made her suffer greatly, and both asions urred because of foreigners.


    Everyone knew that Eleanora wanted to take the United States to the top and make her homnd the father kingdom of the whole world. In fact, this was probably her biggest and most longed-for goal since she gained power, resources, and powerful teammates.


    Angelo had told them that she had decided to stay in China to learn even a little more about the Asiatic faction since even if they were allies now in the future things would probably change.


    However, although the words Eleanora had just shouted seemed to be filled with contempt and mockery, her pale face, as well as her irregr breathing and trembling eyes expressed much more than she probably wanted to let on.


    It was clear that Eleanora was scared and that fear was not born of her imminent death.


    Had something happened between those two? No one knew.


    What had happened during this time? No one knew.


    What they had no way of knowing since even Bai Zemin himself did not know was that Eleanora hade to admire him greatly after reading the minds of hundreds and hundreds of thousands of people during her stay in China. She naturally read bad thoughts towards him, but as a person who knew how impossible it was to keep everyone happy as a leader she ignored the minority and stuck with the majority.


    Despite being so powerful that it made no sense at all, Bai Zemin still spent sleepless nights to make everything a little better for the sake of securing his establishments and not letting his friends and family suffer injustice. After all, he knew that if he fell he would not fall alone but would end up dragging down all those close to him.


    Despite having all that strength, he never forced any woman to do anything she didn''t want to do.


    In fact, Eleanora was shocked beyond exnation when she learned that he didn''t even have concubines; just a mysterious girlfriend who asionally appeared on the streets. Bai Zemin was so loyal to this love that he even rejected an outstanding beauty such as Wu Yijun.


    All these and more were qualities that Eleanora learned from him and for which she came to admire him greatly.


    Therefore, she somehow came to long to see how far such a person could go. She hoped he would go far and prove that it didn''t take a ck heart to seed in such a cruel world.


    Even then, it was hard to maintain her confidence in someone powerful who had just been hit squarely by two attacksparable to two nuclear missiles.


    In the sky no more than a few kilometers away from the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon whose green head slowly charged energy in preparation for a new attack, Long Tianughed out loud as Fire Sorrow''s face paled horribly.


    "Hahahaha! Lucifer, you still want to bet with me? Even though that human boy didn''t die yet his life energy is as weak as the petal of a flower in the middle of a storm!" Long Tian was stillughing when he noticed the fire of murderous intent in Fire Sorrow''s eyes. Hisughter slowly died down as he said curiously, "Oh...? Don''t tell me you know that brat? He could be your little lover? Hahahaha! Funny isn''t it? A Higher Existence with a Lower Existence!"


    Eternal Phoenix also looked at Fire Sorrow and couldn''t help but feel perplexed and confused in her heart. It was clear that the second-inmand of the Demonic Army was suffering greatly, but Eternal Phoenix did not understand why Fire Sorrow would suffer from the downfall of an Inferior Existence.


    Even if she had gotten to know the boy it had definitely been for 1 year at most. After all, Eternal Phoenix knew that a year ago Fire Sorrow did not know of the existence of Earth and therefore it was impossible for her to meet Bai Zemin.


    A woman who had only lived a short time could fall in love with a man in a short time, but a woman like Fire Sorrow who had seen worlds and erase to an end over and over again would definitely not. Besides, it was no secret to anyone that she was still attached to an unknown love from the past.


    Lucifer gave Fire Sorrow a sidelong nce, and after a moment of silence said in puzzlement, "Old friend, why are you so agitated?"


    Lucifer''s words ignited a re of rage in Fire Sorrow''s heart to the point where part of her murderous intent began to focus on him.


    Was he asking her why she was so agitated? Was this situation not enough?


    * * * * * * *


    Guys, sorry only 1 chapter for now. I may write moreter, probably. Something unexpected happened and I''m not in the mood to write anymore.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1067 Fifth Order Blood Manipulation & A New Memory

    The thought of losing her loved one for the second time was something that Fire Sorrow did not want to cross her mind.


    Only someone who had lived through millions of years of regret and sorrow would be able to understand how she felt, others would simply see it as a massive exaggeration on her part.


    It was true that Bai Zemin might not be the Sirius that Fire Sorrow knew.


    It was also true that Bai Zemin might not even be the reincarnation of Sirius'' soul.


    However, even if it was only a slim probability that the young man she met was the soul of the one she loved so much in the past, Fire Sorrow didn''t want to let go of that probability no matter what.


    She could sense that Bai Zemin was alive, but as Long Tian pointed out in a disdainful voice his life was fragile and weak like a broken wooden boat floating deep in the ocean during a night of thunder and raging winds.


    It was only a matter of time before the small me of fire that kept the candle wick burning would be extinguished.


    ''Definitely not!'' Fire Sorrow was willing to make her greatest sacrifice to prevent such a thing from happening. ''I don''t want to live with any more sorrow. No more... Not a second time!''


    It was only when her purple eyes filled with anger and sadness looked into the eyes of one of the few people she could call a friend that Fire Sorrow calmed down a little, and when Lucifer used the two words ''old friend'' to refer to her that slight calm slowly grew.


    It was unusual for Lucifer to refer to her as anything other than Fire Sorrow since Fire Sorrow herself had asked him and the few who knew her real name to address her as such.


    Lucifer shook his head slightly and muttered something to himself as he gave Fire Sorrow a sidelong nce before turning his focus back to the Dragon God again. His usuallyzy eyes were as serene as a deepke that suffered no alteration in its waters regardless of how hard the wind blew or how much the earth trembled, "So, are we betting or not?"


    Long Tian looked at Lucifer in a daze and blinked several times before his face contracted slightly in what appeared to be a restrained guffaw.


    "Very well, if you want to bet then let''s bet." The Dragon God nodded. He bit the thumb of his right hand, and as a thin line of blood ran down the side of his finger he said in a deep voice, "I, Long Tian, Leader of the Dragon God Realm, pledge with my deepest records as a guarantee that if the human currently facing the nine-headed dragon manages to kill or defeat his enemy, I will unlink myself from the Fragment Firmament of the Revival Goddess and hand it over to Lucifer, Leader of the Demonic Army. Even if the human receives help from other humans, as long as the dragon falls it will be considered the victory of the human."


    Long Tian''s words had only fallen when a strange white light surrounded a drop of the golden blood running down his finger.


    None of the Higher Existences observing the scene were surprised to see the drop of blood enveloped in a small sphere of white light floating in the air between Long Tian and Lucifer.


    Lucifer did not beat around the bush and immediately made his own vow: "I, Lucifer Aztaroth, Leader of the Demonic Army, pledge with my deepest records as a guarantee that if the nine-headed dragon currently inbat against the severely wounded human kills or defeats his enemy, I will unlink my skill Maniption of Darkness and hand it over to Long Tian, Leader of the Dragon God Realm."


    The same thing that happened with the blood of Long Tian happened, this time with the blood of Lucifer.


    When the two drops of blood were close enough for the two small spheres of white light to touch, a sh of rainbow light shone for a brief moment before the two drops of blood merged and disappeared without a trace.


    The pact was made, now there was no turning back.


    Eternal Phoenix looked at Lucifer and couldn''t help but feel that this was a truly mysterious man. She couldn''t figure out whether the Leader of the Demonic Army was an idiot or someone frighteningly smart... but Eternal Phoenix knew in her heart that none of the eight Leaders were really idiots.


    Among the eight, Lucifer and Medes were the most mysterious of all with Lucifer being the biggest enigma due to his entric personality.


    Even Long Tian was nervous in his heart even though he felt by logic and visible evidence that victory belonged to him. Although Lucifer was a strange creature, there was no imbecile who could aplish what he had aplished. Therefore, the Monarch of all dragons stared at the dense cloud of gas formed after the sh between fire and ice that was slowly being dispersed by the wind, hoping with a heart filled with caution that any kind of too great rarity would not ur.


    As for Lucifer, his expression did not change.


    He turned slightly and looked at Fire Sorrow, "You said that brat has a skill that allows him to upgrade others, correct?"


    "Y- Yeah..." Fire Sorrow nodded despite her confusion.


    "In that case let''s hope he bet right." Lucifer nodded. He looked toward the center of the white cloud and said under his breath, "C''mon, brat.... This daddy is betting big here."


    In reality, Lucifer was also not confident in the victory of Bai Zemin.


    A level 100 human soul evolver killing or defeating a level 400 dragon race soul evolver? Even if Sirius grew three times he still wouldn''t be able to aplish such a feat in the past.


    This time he was making a great leap of faith.


    He wanted to believe that an anomaly like Lilith, who in Lucifer''s eyes was the key that had opened the pandora''s box, would not be so fond of a normal human baby.


    ''Thinking about it...'' Lucifer frowned slightly and as he carefully looked around the surroundings he thought, ''Where are you, Bloody Subus?''


    * * *


    It hurts...


    It really hurts...


    It hurts like hell...


    Although Bai Zemin''s brain wanted to shut down as an automatic response to the overwhelming measure of pain he was feeling, he wouldn''t let it. He knew that the moment his consciousness came to rest would mean the eternal end for him.


    At the bottom of the ocean, Bai Zemin had watched and felt his own explode and regenerate only to explode again into blood mist several times. That pain had been the greatest he had felt to date.


    But today, Bai Zemin discovered that even if his body was notpletely destroyed despite not being very far from it, there were greater pains.


    "Die!"


    "Weak human!


    "Just die!"


    "Stop prolonging your suffering..."<sub> </sub>


    "You can''t win..."


    ...


    This was the first time Bai Zemin faced an enemy so powerful that his attacks contained part of his will.


    While fighting against the pain he also had to fight against the mana of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon that was trying to tear apart the few healthy parts of his body and against the will of the beast that was tenaciously trying to shake his own.


    However, he could also hear Lilith''s anxious voice calling out to him in his head.


    She sounded sad... she was crying....


    Bai Zemin wanted to whisper to her not to cry, that hearing her cry made his heart hurt. He wanted to stroke her long, silky ck hair, bring a lock to his nose and as he took a deep breath of her scent tell her that all was well.


    But he couldn''t.


    Although his armor had survived with severe damage, all four of Bai Zemin''s limbs had disappeared without a trace. His rib cage was a pile of bones that glittered like diamonds with bits of broken and burnt flesh here and there and pieces of melted metal mingling in between.


    But the worst part undoubtedly was taken by his head.


    His beautiful ck hair with red highlights had disappeared along with his handsome face. To say that his face waspletely disfigured would be apliment as not only had his nose been blown to pieces but even his lips were melted and pasted so that he could not open his mouth; even his right eye had been destroyed.


    Had it not been for the fact that Bai Zemin barely managed to cover his head with both arms raised in the shape of a X his life would have already been over when he was hit by two attacks equivalent to two nuclear missiles.


    It was only thanks to his skills that he was still alive, apart from his tenacity.


    Diamond Body, Restoration, Ovep Regeneration which he was using to increase his Health by another 7000 points, andst but not least; Blood Maniption.


    Blood Maniption...? Bai Zemin felt like he was forgetting something, but with so much pain and the 9-headed Immortal Dragon''s will constantly eating away at his own it wasn''t so easy to focus on something.


    It was then that from the small golden dot within his soul that represented the existence of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, a sh of golden light shone out and gradually Bai Zemin began to feel the somewhat blurry silhouette of a person form before him.


    In the real world it had probably been no more than a second, but to Bai Zemin it felt like several seconds when this blurry silhouette clearly resembling a woman stared at him. Although he could not see, his heart could feel the great deal of emotions from the female silhouette in front of him.


    Bai Zemin had felt the overflowing love of his mother since he was a kid, and thanks to Lilith he had experienced the love that a woman not belonging to his family tree could feel towards him.


    But, the emotions of the female silhouette in front of him were so overwhelming that for some reason Bai Zemin began to shed red tears from his closed eyes; tears of blood.


    He could feel her longing, sadness, pain, relief, but most of all, love; pure and unbounded love directed solely to him.


    ''Who are you...?'' Bai Zemin thought in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he could not put voice to his words due to his current condition.


    "... Who am I? That hurts... a little bit."


    The voice that answered him as if it could read his mind was no more than a whisper, but he recognized that voice.


    "I guess it''s only natural... you don''t remember anything after all."


    Lilith...? Though she sounded somewhat different from the Lilith that Bai Zemin knew....


    "How much longer do you n to lie on the ground doing nothing?" The female voice said. Her tone of voice was like that of a little wife scolding her husband for beingzy and not giving his best, but the overflowing affection was impossible to overlook, "Get on your feet, Blood Emperor Bai Zemin. These wounds are nothing to you, aren''t they?"


    These wounds are nothing? Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Even if these wounds were not enough to kill him he would need a lot of time to recover, and it was obvious that the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon would not give him months offort.


    Wait... Blood Emperor Bai Zemin...? Why did that title sound so familiar to him even though none of his subordinates or friend had ever called him that before?


    "Your memory is sealed... but don''t forget, Blood Maniption is your best friend... Behind me, that is." Said the voice getting weaker and weaker, and a momentter that presence disappeared along with a gust of wind that blew away most of the white mist.


    Blood Maniption... Blood Emperor...


    It was then that Bai Zemin remembered two things he had forgotten because of the pain.


    No, rather, he remembered one thing he had forgotten because of the pain. The second thing was a memory that he already had but had been sealed in that seal that the old spirit of the Collector''s Pocket Watch put on his soul.


    What Bai Zemin had forgotten because of the pain was the fact that he had evolved Blood Maniption to the Fifth Order using Soul Maniption.


    And the memory he recovered was how to use that new activation in the most optimal way... as if he had used it millions of times over thousands of years to save his life in the past, in some other life.


    Bai Zemin could not open his mouth to say the name of the new activation that Blood Maniption had gained by evolving to Fifth Order, but it was not necessary.


    He could say it in his heart, and the rune in his soul would certainly respond to his call.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1068 Lmmortals Blood

    As Bai Zemin listened to the voice of the female silhouette that had suddenly appeared it was as if a minute or two had passed, but in reality, it had been no more than a brief instant.


    In the distance, the expressions of Fire Sorrow, Eternal Phoenix, Long Tian, and Lucifer froze.


    "What''s that?" Eternal Phoenix spoke. Her voice was noble and soft like that of a proper empress who had been at the peak for a long time.


    The eyes of Empress Phoenix shed and widened in shock as she looked at the blurry silhouette growing weaker and weaker in front of the practically dead human, "Is that a soul?"


    "... Looks like one." Long Tian frowned tightly as he felt a bad premonition in his heart, "But it''s clearly not any kind of ghost... Besides, that soul came out from inside the body of that human brat."


    This kind of situation was far from normal, because it was impossible for two souls to exist inside the same body. The reason was very simple; the soul and the body always needed to be in sync, the slightest imbnce would end up causing the body to explode or the soul to copse.


    ''This damn human can''te up with something extraneous now!'' Long Tian gritted his teeth in his heart as he wished for Bai Zemin''s death thousand times over.


    How could he not wish for Bai Zemin''s death after having made such a big bet with Lucifer? It was a bet he could not take back!


    While everyone was in shock and experiencing different emotions, Lucifer looked at the blurry silhouette in the middle of the white mist with confusion, "That is..."


    Although Lucifer wasn''t very good with the matter of souls, at least he had some knowledge. At the end of the day, Lucifer was a being who had lived for too long so it was normal for him to know more than others even in the less explored fields such as the field of souls.


    Somehow, Lucifer felt that he had felt that length of soul somewhere... It was not exactly the same, but very simr.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t think too much as not only was that blurry female silhouette soon swept away by the wind along with the white mist but the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon that had been carrying his attack for a couple of seconds finally broke freepletely.


    The sound caused by the toxic beam fired by the green head was that of an explosion; the explosion that was born as a result of the sonic barrier being shattered.


    ''Yes!'' Long Tian clenched his fist with a big smile slowly forming on his face.


    If the attack connected there was no doubt that Bai Zemin would die. This was because while the attacks of the green head were not as destructive or domineering as those of the red head and the blue head, each attack of the green head had toxic gas powerful enough to corrode even 5 Rank metals in a matter of seconds once it made contact with its target.


    Fire Sorrow raised her right hand and a magical circle began to form on it. Although her movements seemed to be slow, her speed was so high that even the toxic beam traveling a little faster than the sound barrier was slow inparison.


    She had made a vow to herself, and was about to honor it now.


    Fire Sorrow''s actions took Lucifer by surprise. It all happened too fast, and his distraction about the soul that had appeared from Bai Zemin''s body made his heart clench as he realized that he wouldn''t make it in time to stop her.


    Just at that critical moment for everyone where many things would change after another instant, a split second before the toxic beam came into the 100-meter range near Bai Zemin, and a split second before Fire Sorrow activated her defensive barrier, a pir of bright red light burst from Bai Zemin''s body and soared into the sky in a sh.


    BOOM!!!


    The pir of red light that soared into the sky was clearly made of mana and magic, but it still turned into a kind of imprable wall that stopped the advancing toxic beamunched by the green-colored head of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon in its tracks.


    "You and your pointless stubbornness!"


    As the neck of the green-colored head kept leaning forward and the giant mouth of the green head wide open to allow more and more magical power to continue to flow out and thus fueling the power of the toxic beam, the other eight heads of the beast roared at the same time.


    The next instant, the necks of the ck, blue, and red heads moved forward at the same time as the three mouths opened wide andunched their respective magical attacks.


    Lightning from the ck head, ice from the blue head, and fire from the red head.


    Seeing the four magic beams with enough power to destroy an entire city and annihte millions from the distance might have been a beautiful sight for the humans were it not for the fact that the one using such attacks was their enemy; an enemy that could soon turn around and kill them all with a single breath.


    But most stunning of all was that even with all the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s magical power, the four magical shots failed to break the wall of red light that was still rising in the form of a column into the sky and dispersing all the gas clouds that had formed in the area 20 kilometers around the battlefield.


    "Thank god... Thank god..." Nangong Lingxin fell to her knees.


    Bai Shilin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue worriedly, and seeing the crystalline tears running down her face as her lip trembled she couldn''t help but silently move closer to give her mom a tight hug.


    In Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful sky-colored eyes, the image of the bright red pir of light blocking the four dragon breaths was reflected. There was fierce golden lightning crackling noisily at the four meeting points and the spatial barrier in the area was covered with bigger and bigger cracks... but she only cared about one thing.


    It was at that moment that Shangguan Bing Xue realized that being stubborn about her own feelings was absurd. It was then that she fully understood how she felt.


    "I see..." She gently caressed Bai Shilin''s silver hair as she stared at the distant scene, and in a somewhat dazed voice muttered, "So this is love..."


    Being her first time feeling such an emotion and now fully aware of it, Shangguan Bing Xue felt dazed and fearful. Strangely, however, she also felt great relief when she stopped denying the reality and somehow also felt excited for the future.


    "Second inmand... you''re the only one who didn''t know."


    Kang Lan''s voice attracted Shangguan Bing Xue''s attention.


    Kang Lan looked at her sideways with an expression that suggested she didn''t know whether tough or cry as she slowly said, "Even though it''s your own emotions you are thest one to realize."<sub> </sub>


    "I... Thest one....?" Shangguan Bing Xue whispered to herself. Suddenly and as if she had thought of something, her head moved slightly and her eyes met Chen He''s, who by that time was already looking at her.


    He stared at her for a few seconds, a thousand emotions shed in his eyes before shrugging his shoulders. With a genuine smile and wide eyes, he nodded, "Thest of thest."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him but her eyes seemed to be staring nkly as she slowly nodded, "I... see..."


    On the other hand, Jack couldn''t help but smile bitterly as he listened and watched everything, "What''s this emotion called? d that guy is still alive but somehow I want to kill him."


    Dn gave him a sidelong nce before looking back at the pir of light in the distance and saying in a serious voice, "It''s called jealousy."


    "... Dn, you want me to put an arrow through your ass?" Jack growled without looking at him.


    "Hahahaha!" Robinson burst outughing and pointed, "Jack, you made the question. What are youining about?"


    Looking at the now much more rxed group, Andrea silently approached Angelo who was silently trying to detect all the changes on the battlefield. After a moment without saying anything, she remarked, "Everyone is more at ease now."


    Angelo nodded, and after a brief silencemented, "Bai Zemin is alive, and that skill even stopped dead in its tracks four attacks each of which can bepared to one intercontinental missile. After so much tension they needed to break free, that''s what''s happening."


    The sound of something being casually tossed to the ground followed by footsteps walking away attracted the American team''s attention, and when they turned to look back they saw the small and incredibly sexy Eleanora walking away in the direction of the base.


    "Hey, Eleanora, where are you going?" Robinson shouted, perplexed.


    Eleanora casually waved her hand as if shooing away a fly and saidzily, "Sleep, what else? I, your great aunt, am tired and need forty hours of replenishing sleep."


    "Forty hours..." Robinson could feel the corner of his mouth twitching fiercely as he muttered not knowing whether tough or cry, "We''re high-level soul evolvers but you want forty hours of sleep?... The perfect evolution of a sloth."


    In response, Eleanora raised her hand and gave him the middle finger without looking back.


    Bai Zemin''s inte had been destroyed in the previous explosion that almost killed him, therefore, Eleanora could no longer help him. Her work was done, she had fulfilled her promise and part of the deal she had made with him before.


    ''Now it will be entirely on you.'' She sighed in her heart as she walked away.


    ...


    "That... What... What is that..." Long Tian looked at the huge pir of crimson light with wide eyes and in shock.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know what that was.... Rather, Long Tian could not and would not ept it.


    There were few history books that recorded information from the past; past eras, very very ancient ones in which Long Tian had not even been born yet. However, few did not mean any.


    In the entire universe, there were about 12 books with information about tremendously powerful soul evolvers. So powerful that if they were alive they would be Leaders of their own factions of Higher Existences... and in 5 of those books that were preserved despite all the trials and tribtions they experienced, there was information about the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    When the eight factions first tried to break into the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf but failed, Long Tian skim-read those books a bit. But at that time he did not attach much importance to that information; his pride and arrogance did not allow him to do that.


    However, after what happened a year ago in the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf where the bright star under the name Sirius illuminated the universe, Long Tian understood that his pride and arrogance were worthless in the face of a being that supposedly surpassed the Soul Record. Therefore, he learned about Sirius''s core skills... As well as some of the activations attached to those skills.


    "Blood Maniption..." Eternal Phoenix whispered to herself. Her beautiful fire-bright red eyes reflected the image of the pir of light stopping the four dragon breaths in the distance as she repeated to no one in particr in a barely audible voice, "Crimson me, Blood Immortal Radiance... and this has to be the activation thates with evolving Blood Maniption to Fifth Order..."


    A Second Order Lower Existence evolving a skill to Fifth Order? and to top it off this was a Maniption type skill whose evolution requirements were much harder for obvious reasons... The universe and itsws as Eternal Phoenix knew them were slowly crumbling before her very eyes.


    Eternal Phoenix couldn''t believe what she was thinking and saying, but the reality was right in front of her, and denying it would be the stupidest thing someone of her level could ever do. It was then that she thought of something and abruptly turned her head to look at Lucifer... it was then that she understood that soon many things were going to change and the false calm of the universe would be shattered into pieces.


    "Not bad, little wolf..." Lucifer chuckled as he stared with glowing eyes at the terrifying phenomenon before him.


    This was all to some extent within Lucifer''s calctions thanks to all the information Fire Sorrow had given him. But he felt that from here on there would be many surprises toe.


    As for Fire Sorrow in question...


    Seeing the huge pir of glowing red light that pulsed like a heart rising into the sky, she was stunned for an instant before the glowing magic circle in the palm of her hand slowly disappeared.


    Fire Sorrow slowly lowered her outstretched hand forward, and with a sigh of great relief, she felt her soul return to her body as she closed her eyes.


    A small but beautiful smile filled with relief and joy lit up her face as she whispered in a soft voice, "It''s been so long that in the heat of the moment I had forgotten... Third activation of Blood Maniption, Immortal''s Blood."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1069 God Of Wars Temporary Possession & God Mode

    If he fell, the world would continue to turn.


    If he died, life would continue to exist.


    Regardless of whether Bai Zemin''s time came to an abrupt stop, the time of others would continue to run naturally.


    Yes, he was not the center of anything; not of his world, not of the universe, and not of life.


    For great things that implied great matters to others, he was nothing. However, what for others were great things for him was nothing.


    ''If I die what will be of my family?''


    ''If I fall here, what will happen to all those who followed me all this time and fought putting all their trust and future in me?''


    ''If my life ends here, what will happen to Lilith? She will definitely be devastated... I haven''t even given her back a minimal return of all the help she has given me so far.''


    ''That girl, Yijun... Despite being so kind she can be as stubborn as a mule. I have to make sure she doesn''t stay alone for life. Such a wonderful woman suffering for centuries and centuries is not a pleasant thing to imagine.''


    ''Bing Xue... She repressed her emotions for so long that she is just now beginning to discover herself as a woman and the emotions she suppressed all these years are slowly beginning to blossom... whether I like to admit it or not, I am a very important part of this sentimental evolving process she is going through.''


    ''There is still the matter of Zhong De.... I must not only bring him back at any cost but also make the Russians suffer the worst possible fate for sticking their pig''s feet in the matter... There is also the promise I made to Evangeline..."


    ''The business in Eventide World has not yete to an end... That ponytailed princess will surely wait for me even if life is over...''


    In the center of the red pir of light, Bai Zemin looked up to the sky as hundreds of thoughts raced through his head.


    His brain was so focused on his thoughts and emotions that Bai Zemin didn''t even feel a tenth of the pain and stinging he should have felt.


    Swoosh!!!


    As hey stretched out in the center of therge crater that had formed automatically when his body hit the ground and the two beams of ice and fire exploded, the surrounding mana swirled around him and slipped soundlessly into every fiber of his burnt flesh and skin, forming a strange connection with every drop of blood that ran through his shattered body.


    The fact that the pir of red light rising into the sky covered the view of what was happening at its center could be considered fortune or bad luck by others depending on from which point of view one looked at the situation.


    It was fortunate because not being able to see what was happening with Bai Zemin avoided what would probably be one of the biggest shocks a living being could ever feel; in two senses, two different kinds of shock.


    But it was unfortunate that they missed such a wonderful scene... because they could hardly see something simr happening in their lives.


    Probably only the elite team from the United States of America would be okay watching the regenerative process that Bai Zemin was going through. At the end of the day, they had fought and seen with their own eyes a beast capable of literallying back from the ashes.


    When a skill broke and evolved beyond the Fourth Order something simr to what happened with living beings absorbing Soul Power from their enemies to be more powerful urred. Just as there were clear differences between Lower Existences and Higher Existences, the skills of Fourth Order or lower received a great boost of power upon reaching the Fifth Order or higher stages.


    Bai Zemin could only raise a whole Order three skills after activating Soul Maniption, and this time he chose Regeneration, Golden Bones, and Blood Maniption.


    Actually, the reason he evolved Blood Maniption was because in order to carry out his n he needed the skill to be at its highest possible point after discovering the secret behind the supposed immortality of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon... but little did he expect to find a giant, pleasant surprise that would end up saving his life.


    Fate was really interesting, it surprised us when we least expected it.


    _________


    [Blood Maniption (Fifth Order active skill) level 1: ... ]


    [Crimson me (Second activation): ... ]


    [Immortal Blood Radiance (Third activation): ... ]


    [Immortal''s Blood (Fourth activation): Use all the mana around you, as well as your own, to convert every molecule of blood flowing in your body into EX-grade regenerative molecules, being able to restore any part of the body and heal even the most lethal wounds in a short period of time as long as the brain is still functioning. Immortal''s Blood can only be used once a month. Secondary effect: The Mana of the user will be immediately reduced to 0 after activating Immortal''s Blood, and the Mana consumption during the activation of any skill will be quadrupled over a period of 15 days.]


    _________


    An easy to understand effect. But easy to understand didn''t mean normal, did it? The effect of Immortal''s Blood could only be described as heaven-defying, there were no other words that could do justice to an attached skill that literally granted its user a second life.


    There was only one problem, and that was the side effect. But such a side effect was normal considering that Immortal''s Blood stole the world''s mana to regenerate the destroyed body.


    Besides,pared to recovering his maximum condition, what was losing all his Mana and having to pay four times the normal amount of Mana for half a month every time he activated a skill? Nothing!


    It was no use having millions of Mana points if one''s life was lost!


    In just an instant, Bai Zemin''s face regained its former glory and even his beautiful hair grew back to the same length as before.


    As his rib cage, back, and limbs slowly regenerated and recovered, Bai Zemin''s ck eyes stared at the sky with a strange calmness that was not there before.


    Thanks to one of the effects of her second Firmament Fragment, Lilith could temporarily gain great abilities over the control of thews of space. It was only thanks to this that she had not yet been discovered by any of the Higher Existences present even though they were much more skilled in the use of spatial skills.<sub> </sub>


    Staring at Bai Zemin with her beautiful ruby eyes filled with tears from within a dark crack that separated his reality from hers by a thin, easily breakable screen, the surprise and doubt in Lilith''s heart grew bigger and bigger.


    At first, all Lilith felt was pain at seeing the state the person she loved more than anything else in the world had fallen into. She, just like Fire Sorrow, was half an inch short of intervening not only to save his life but also to kill the damn beast that left him in such a precarious condition.


    However, that strange and mysterious female silhouette appeared from the inside of his body and after a second or two simply disappeared without a word. Although the female silhouette did not say a single word, Bai Zemin''s fate suddenly seemed to have been rewritten by divine hands.


    A pir of light rose up to touch the vault of heaven, his missing limbs began to regenerate at absurd speeds, his wounds healed, and his destroyed organs were rebuilt from nothing.


    But, Lilith''s greatest surprise amazingly did note from Bai Zemin''s absurd regeneration, no; what she felt from this was joy and relief that could not be put into words.


    Her greatest surprise came from his eyes; his gaze.


    Lilith had seen Bai Zemin''s calm gaze and indifferent eyes in the past. She thought she knew the highest level both looks could reach in him... but she was wrong.


    "Zemin... you..." She whispered.


    Lilith wanted to ask what was happening with him but for some reason she didn''t continue and stopped, feeling that interrupting him at this moment would not be a good deed. But what she saw next made her heart tremble for different reasons.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes went from ck to bright red, and from bright red to gold before returning to ck. The process was repeated more than twenty times in less than 5 seconds.


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea what was happening to the color of his eyes. In fact, he could not even feel pain or itching and no longer even knew what condition his body was in.


    After having recovered several memories of his 10.000-year life lived within the illusion that had been sealed by the old spirit of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, Bai Zemin entered a mysterious state that was difficult for even himself toprehend.


    In the regained memories there were more efficient ways to use a few skills, a few battle strategies, and a lot ofbat experience that could only be gained through at least 1 century of pure battles to the death. All this together resulted in something wonderful but hard to describe, and if Bai Zemin had to put it into words he would probably say; calm.


    That''s right, calm.


    His physical body had recovered and his soul remained the same unchanged. But, recovering 100 years of memories had caused a part of his personality to change at least temporarily.


    Before this, even before the battle began and during, Bai Zemin felt fear. But feeling fear was natural considering that he would be facing a terrifyingly powerful monster, the most powerful he had ever met, and who was not only a genius but also surpassed him by two entire Orders totaling 300 levels in all.


    He wasn''t fighting for himself, he had other reasons, people that he needed and had to live for. With so much to lose it was only natural to fear.


    But only now did he realize that there was no need to fear.


    The oue of the battle had been decided from the first moment the white head was struck by the maelstrom of purple me that Bai Zemin released from the tip of his spear.


    In fact, at this point all his disdain, anger, fear, caution, murderous intent... All his emotions capable of altering the course of his actions on the battlefield had been swept far, far away.


    [You have entered the optimal state forbat against your enemies. Few existences throughout the history of the Soul Record have ever achieved this.]


    [God of War''s Will temporarily evolves to the next stage.]


    [God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5 ---- > God of War''s Will (Fourth Order passive skill) level 1]


    _________


    [God of War''s Will ....]


    [God of War''s Partial Possession (Second activation): ... ]


    [God of War''s Temporary Possession (Third activation): All stats +3000 while the passive effect is active. Conditions for activation are unknown. The user''s mind enters the bestbat state called ''God Mode''].


    _________


    Bai Zemin''s mind did not waver and was not surprised even after receiving so many messages from the Soul Record.


    Bai Zemin looked at his body, and noticing that he was fully recovered slowly sat up. He paused as he sat to watch the four dragon breaths of different elements cracking the pir wall before standing up.


    ...


    From the outside, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon increased the output of his magical power more and more and did not skimp on the consumption of Mana. He could already see cracks in his enemy''s defensive barrier, it was only a matter of time and once his attacks fell the records of that pesky human would be his!


    Even though his enemy''s level was low, the purity of his records was something the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was already drooling over; it might even be key to his evolution to the next stage!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1070 Gravitational Barrier

    "Die!"


    The increasingly urgent and desirous roar of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon echoed throughout the ttened earth.


    No one knew what was happening beyond the walls of brilliant red light rising into the sky, no one knew what condition Bai Zemin was in. The only thing the American team felt was terror as the four dragon breaths slowly but surely prated further and further into the pir of light.


    It was only a matter of time before they exploded or hit their target.


    The seed of hope that had been born in the hearts of Shangguan Bing Xue and the others showed signs of cracking and copsed. As everyone watched the terrifying phenomenon forming in the distance of the increasingly broken reality as a result of the distorting spatial barrier, they all prayed in their hearts to no particr god.


    On the other hand, the Higher Existences were experiencing different kinds of emotions.


    "How... How can this be possible?!" Long Tian shouted with wide eyes, "That bastard was about to die and now hepletely recovered in an instant!"


    Just as the Lower Existences couldn''t see past the red light pir, Higher Existences couldn''t either. This was because Blood Maniption had broken the threshold between skills below the Fifth Order, entering a different stage in terms of power.


    However, they could definitely sense the aura of the fully recovered human male.


    No, it was more than simply recovery or regeneration.


    "The boy''s aura changed." Eternal Phoenix pointed with her beautiful eyes fixed intently on the pir of light. "What is this strange feeling...?"


    Her answer was not long ining.


    Boom!!!


    Like an exploding shell, the pir of light sted and waves of energy in the shape of a red semicircle flew everywhere.


    Swoosh! ... Swoosh!... Swoosh!... Swoosh!...


    Not only was the wind cut into pieces causing a void of nothingness to form in the area where Bai Zemin was standing, but the four dragon breaths whose magical force was equivalent to four intercontinental nuclear missiles were suddenly canceled.


    Immortal''s Blood stole the mana of the world, and all skills worked with Mana.


    Just as one didn''t lose their voice in outer space but sound didn''t travel anyway, soul evolvers could still activate and cast skills but those skills wouldn''t go far without the medium they needed to survive; mana.


    "That''s why the Anti-Magic Domain of the Barbarian King was so feared." Lucifer smiled slightly and sat in the void. His raven ck wings pped softly behind his back and his emerald pupils glowed as he murmured lightly, "Come on, little wolf... Show me what you have."


    Something Lucifer noticed but didn''t think that much of was that, unlike the fierce and domineering aura of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, the aura of the young man in front of him was not only not fierce and domineering but so calm that it was even a little disturbing. Not at all the aura of a person who was in the middle of a battle to the death.


    Meanwhile, Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin who was standing right in the center of the huge crater and the more she stared at him the more her heart shuddered.


    ''Who... Who is this person...'' Her brow furrowed slightly in concern.


    She had seen some of Bai Zemin''s battles, she had even seen him fighting back as he fled for his life when he was attacked by a Fifth Order Phoenix. Therefore, she believed she had seen all of his facets when it came tobat.


    But... The aura of the person she was staring at was like that of someonepletely different... As if the young human she had known had been reced by someone else without anyone noticing.


    "Stupid, what the hell are you doing?! Kill that human once and for all if you don''t want him to kill you!"


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils suddenly contracted fiercely as she heard the voice of the Dragon Monarch spread across the sky, and when she turned to look at him she was greatly surprised to notice that he was no longer hiding but had revealed himself to make his presence known to all.


    "You..."


    Fire Sorrow gritted her teeth, and without another word she also stopped hiding. She wanted Bai Zemin to know and feel that he was not alone in front of a monster like Long Tian.


    Lucifer looked at Long Tian with a weird look before snorting under his breath. He, like Eternal Phoenix, did not reveal himself; at least not yet. In fact, when Lucifer looked at certain points in the sky he noticed that they weren''t the only ones there. so he knew that many things could get out of control soon.


    When the 9-Headed Dragon Immortal heard the voice of the Dragon Monarch all thoughts of being driven mad by the tone of voice in which he was spoken to disappeared even faster than they appeared. His 9 heads moved to look at the man with 4 pairs of dragon wings suspended in the sky, and the feeling of reverence he felt was something he had never felt in his entire life.


    Bai Zemin''s hair was a bit long so his locks partially covered his eyes, but when he raised his head slightly his eyes fell on the tall and imposing man for a brief moment before ignoring him as if he didn''t exist.


    Seeing this, Long Tian frowned but soon rxed, ''Ignorance sure is bliss.''


    He thought that Bai Zemin had no idea about the difference in power between the two or that he didn''t know about Higher Existences, therefore, it was natural for him to ignore Long Tian.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was as calm as that of an ancient thousand-year-oldke. His eyes moved from who he correctly judged as an important member of the Dragon God Realm to Fire Sorrow.


    When the purple eyes of Fire Sorrow met Bai Zemin''s eyes she finally understood where that strange feeling of aloofness she was feeling wasing from. With a trembling heart, she whispered in a voice that only she could hear, "Golden eyes... that aura... is this the state of mind that only three soul evolvers managed to reach in history?"


    Fire Sorrow loved to read. More than loving to read, she had plenty of time, and to avoid thinking or feeling she immersed herself more years than one could imagine in ancient and modern books. To say that she was a walking library of knowledge was by no means an exaggeration, so it was to be expected that she recognized Bai Zemin''s condition when their eyes met.<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin simply nodded slightly towards her before turning to look at the enemy in front of him.


    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon had no idea who was the man or woman who had just shown themselves, but one thing was obvious; they were both so strong that not only could he not underestimate them but he didn''t even want to face them.


    The red head and the blue head moved back slightly in sync with both long necks, and at the same time as the ck head roared both mouths opened just as the two necks stretched forward.


    "DIE!!!"


    Rumble!!!!!!


    Without a few seconds of charge, it was not possible for the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon to get his two breaths of ice and fire to break the sound barrier. However, this did not mean that the speed of both attacks was slow!


    The expression of Bai Zemin was still indecipherable and t even in the face of the two attacks that almost sent him to greet his grandfather in the other world.


    He extended his left hand in front of him, and what happened next made everyone freeze.


    The fire and ice beams had only advanced a few kilometers before hitting some sort of invisible wall.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Bang!!! Bang!!!


    Rumble...!!!!


    The earth shook and split.


    The sky wept and wailed.


    But under the constant surge of magical power and Mana supply provided by the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon both dragon breaths shattered the invisible pressure barrier before continuing on their way towards Bai Zemin.


    However, both beams, one fire-red and the other light blue, only managed to advance another few kilometers in a brief second before colliding again with an invisible wall.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The result of the explosion was terrifying without a doubt, but the level of destruction caused this time was less.


    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon did not understand what was happening. His free heads roared before the ck head and the green head joined the other two, and soon there were two beams, one green and one ck, joining the two on their way to shatter the small human in the distance.


    But, just because the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon couldn''t understand the kind of skill his enemy was using didn''t mean that the knowledgeable beings in the sky didn''t know.


    Hidden in the red clouds, the Lord of Heaven narrowed his eyes and a peculiar sh of light shone in his silver pupils as he watched the now 4 magical beams encounter obstacle after obstacle and grow weaker and weaker with every mile they advanced.


    Szar, Leader of the Evolution Army, said with a hoarse voice and a not so pleasant expression on his face, "That fucking skill... Why the hell does a little human have that skill?!"


    Many years ago, in the Constetion of the God of Gravity, Szar and some others had suffered horribly at the hands of the protector specter. In fact, Szar who was the bearer of the Gravity Maker skill was so humiliated by the protector specter who had control over the Gravity Maniption skill that he would never forget what that skill was capable of.


    "Blood Maniption and Gravity Maniption..." Niky looked at Bai Zemin with his red eyes filled with unkind intentions as he slowly said, "What a coincidence."


    "Coincidence? Coincidence my ass." Szar snorted and said coldly, "That brat is using the two skills that the Heavenly Wolf ghost used to kick the ass of that arrogant dragon."


    Indeed... it was too much of a coincidence.


    "One Maniption-type skill is something everyone can ept to a certain extent... But two at the same time?" Gabriel, who was standing next to Medes, muttered. A strange smile formed at the corner of his mouth as he saidzily, "The soul of that human kid didn''t copse despite having two of the most powerful Maniption-type skills in existence... If this is a coincidence then I might as well start doubting my wings."


    Medes frowned hard and a glint of wariness shone in his eyes as he watched the young human whose hair looked golden due to the halo surrounding him and whose eyes were as golden as the brightest gold reach out his left hand and quickly weaken the four magical attacks of the dragon 300 levels higher than him.


    It was not difficult for him and the others to see that every time the thin invisible wall appeared, the earth sank and the atmosphere twisted with force; a clear consequence of the abrupt and fierce gravitational increase in the area.


    However, there was something they did not understand... If the human was increasing the gravity then the earth should be breaking apart, but except for shaking slightly, it stayed steady until before the gravitational wall exploded.


    ''Gravity increased x60 times... Gravity divided x60 times... Gravity increased x60 times...'' Bai Zemin chanted in his heart as he watched the ever-weakening enemy attack get closer.


    In his recently recovered memories andbat experiences, there was a seemingly simple defensive method that was actually very difficult to master. However, once mastered this defensive method would give the user a great and very very strong magical barrier.


    The more he learned, the more Bai Zemin noticed how many uses his skills had but he was ignoring.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1071 Frightening Higher Existences & Praise Of The Phoenix Empress

    When it came to thew of gravity, there was no Higher Existence capable of matching Bai Zemin. Among all of them, probably only amazingly talented and connoisseur mages like Fire Sorrow, Uriel, Gabriel, and maybe a few others would be able to nt a little challenge in this field in front of him.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin had the skill Gravity Maniption. Although he was still far from reaching the level of the God of Gravity, his ability to manipte such aw was higher than that of any living being in existence.


    Therefore, none of those present noticed until several momentster that instead of a single barrier Bai Zemin had erected two barriers attached to each other!


    The first barrier was formed by the natural gravitational surge of the Earth multiplied 60 times, and its purpose was to hinder and sink the magic of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    As for the second barrier, the second barrier had been erected in front of Bai Zemin by himself by dividing the natural gravity of the 60 times. Its purpose was to deflect and slow down the advance of the enemy''s magical attack.


    Although the two barriers only extended 100 meters to either side, it was more than enough.


    Approximately 3 secondster, four thin magical beams struck Bai Zemin''s body and the surrounding area.


    The earth split into pieces and a great cloud of dust rose up, but not even an instantter an even more powerful explosion expelled all that dust revealing Bai Zemin on his feet in his ce without having taken even half a step back.


    Without any injuries at all, he looked to the north as he lowered his outstretched left hand.


    Under everyone''s wide eyes, he extended his right hand and in an instant everyone saw a golden sh flying towards him.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin tightened his grip on Annihtion of the Falling Sky, and after appreciating the golden spear he calmly looked at the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    Before the giant beast had time to do anything, the white head froze as he finally noticed something that shouldn''t be there.


    "You... Was it at that time?!" The beast roared furiously and quickly tried to suppress the small spark of deep blue fire that like a cunning snake crawled into his blood directly towards the brain of the white head.


    There was no need for the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon to think too hard; Bai Zemin had only managed to hit the white head once in the entire battle!


    If the spark of blue fire reached the brain and ignited or exploded there... The consequences were too terrifying to even think about!


    However, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon soon found another problem.


    "Damn, damn, damn!!!!"


    Bai Zemin calmly watched as his enemy writhed in despair.


    His Mana consumption was high, especially now that he had used Immortal''s Blood. But he didn''t stop using Blood Maniption even for a second since the battle began; not even when he almost died.


    He didn''t use blood chains, he didn''t use blood spears, he didn''t use blood shields... He suppressed his skill all in order to take the Endless Blue Lotus me spark that he had hidden in his initial attack.


    Using Blood Maniption to cover up the Endless Blue Lotus me, Bai Zemin managed to bring his faithfulpanion to the white head. All his efforts were for this moment.


    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon tried to control his blood flow and push it back. Expendingrge amounts of Mana was possible since it was his own body. However, how could hepare to Bai Zemin whose magic power was not at all below his and who also had Blood Maniption in the Fifth Order?


    His body was surrounded by golden light to the point where his hair seemed to have turned golden. Her golden eyes were so calm that it was to some extent scary to look at, and as he watched as the white head trembled and the other eight heads twisted nervously he lit his beautiful blue me on his golden spear.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Zemin heard the authoritative voice of the same man who had spoken to the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon before. However, even if the Sky God himself descended in front of him he would not be able to stop Bai Zemin.


    Temporarily exchanging Mana for Strength, the muscles in Bai Zemin''s right arm tensed as he moved his hand backwards at the same time as he took a step forward.


    "Stop!!!" Long Tian roared with wide eyes as he stared at the audacious Lower Existence that dared to ignore his words.


    Bai Zemin''s right arm swung from back to front like a whip, and with over 16.000 points of Strength, Annihtion of the Falling Sky shot out towards the beast in the distance like a torpedo after he released his grip on it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!Boom!


    The atmosphere exploded several times as the speed of the spear became faster and faster as it advanced. Its body spun like a drill and the tip of the spear cut through all opposition like a hot knife cutting through butter.


    The eyes of all the Higher Existences were fixed on the thin but bright blue line that traversed the skies in an ascending manner.


    "You are just a human-!!!"


    The 9-Headed Immoratl Dragon was desperate, but he certainly did not stand still before the terrifying spear.


    It was toote tounch an attack, so without hesitation he moved two of the yellow-colored heads. The defense of each of these heads was three times his entire body! That was the magical skill of each yellow head!


    However...<sub> </sub>


    [Critical Hit!]


    [Critical Hit!]


    Time seemed to move in slow motion for the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon. The white head''s golden eyes shed with shock as its wide-open pupils reflected the blue me-wrapped spear piercing the two yellow heads with ease, turning them both into flesh paste and continuing its trajectory towards it.


    Magic Break was a skill that until now Bai Zemin had only used to break magic, that was its use after all... But, the existence of the skill granted his eyes the ability to notice weak points of anything that had magic in it... and the heads of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon were packed with magic!


    With God Mode activated, the mind of Bai Zemin was calm and thus he could abuse all of hisbat experience to 200%. In addition, he had just recovered memories that had been sealed, adn therefore hisbat experience was many times higher than in the past.


    For him to make a perfect shot was not challenging after correctly judging what his enemy would do considering the situation he had put him in.


    However, the battlefield was susceptible to change. Even if Bai Zemin was a genius who had everything he had no way of reading the thoughts of his desperate enemy.


    For the first time since God Mode was activated, a small sound slipped out of his mouth as he watched his opponent''s unexpected move, "Oh?"


    Boom!!!!


    Half of the white head suddenly exploded, and with it the Endless Blue Lotus me''s spark also exploded, which ended up incinerating half of the brain.


    Swoosh!!!


    The blue me wrapped spear that was half a flicker away from hitting the white head and turning it into meat paste missed and passed beyond the hole that the sudden explosion had left behind, soaring into the sky and disappearing into the horizon before hitting a mountain in the distance.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    With the hell of blue mes rising behind him in the background, the white head slowly began to glow and all the wounds began to heal, "You think you can kill me with just this?! Dream on!"


    "Ipetent trash, dodge!!!"


    Long Tian''s roar shook the skies, and right at that moment the pupils of all the still remaining heads of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon contracted to the size of needles.


    Swoosh!!!!!


    With nothing but the sharp sound of the wind being cut in two, a sh of crimson light brightened the sky for an instant before disappearing without a trace.


    For a brief second, everyone seemed to freeze in shock.


    Only Bai Zemin standing in the distance did not seem surprised at all. In his golden eyes, the image of thepletely shattered neck of the now missing white head was reflected along with the now six heads writhing in pain.


    "NO!!!!"


    The cry of despair that came from the six heads of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon along with his out-of-control aura caused the sky to darken and lightning began to gather above his head.


    "What have you done?! Do you have any idea what you''ve done?!!!" The beast roared as he took several steps back, his necks swinging and firing uncontrolled attacks all over the ce.


    The whole area became an inferno of ice, fire, poison, and lightning.


    "Really scary..." Gabriel had a smile that showed his fear was real as he looked off into the distance. A bead of sweat slid down from his forehead to his left cheek before falling to the ground, "This is the result of God Mode plus thebat experience of the Heavenly Wolf...?"


    In the distance, right where the mountain had exploded after being hit by Annihtion of the Falling Sky, a clone of Bai Zemin was standing in front of arge cannon whose muzzle was still glowing red hot as proof that it had just fired.


    Using the shadow of Annihtion of the Falling Sky to hide his clone and the Cosmic Particle Cannon coupled with the skill Invisibility, Bai Zemin had managed to attack the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon from behind at his weakest and most confident moment, just after he thought he had escaped danger.


    "... Impressive." Eternal Phoenix couldn''t help but praise from the heart. The way she looked at the human male she had so far ignored despite all the surprises he had pulled out from under his sleeve changedpletely. "Even I might not have pulled something like that out so fast."


    "Hahahaha!" Luciferughed good-naturedly and pped his knee hard as he said happily, "To think that you, Eternal Phoenix, would praise a Lower Existence. It seems that the little wolf''s feat is indeed worthy of praise!"


    If Uriel had been considered the most beautiful beauty of all until Lilith''s appearance then Eternal Phoenix was the proudest woman in the universe. She didn''t praise anyone, particrly not males, so hearing her first praise should be surprise enough.


    But who she was praising was none other than a level 100 soul evolver, a Lower Existence!


    "Well..." Lucifer looked at Bai Zemin with glittering eyes and seeing his golden eyes said in a low voice, "With this, the battle is closed."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1072 Second Order Vs Fourth Order

    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was a terrifyingly powerful creature. Even at birth he was born as a level 30 First Order dragon.


    Although unlike humans and other creatures that had been born and grown up by the time the Soul Record reached their worlds the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was born in an already evolved world, being born as a level 30 dragon was definitely a great help to survive.


    It was difficult for him to level up, but more difficult to advance from one Order to the next.


    This was because each and every one of the sses that the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon had were Special sses, the only exception being the fourth one which was a Unique ss!


    Wasn''t Bai Zemin aware of how difficult it was toplete the evolution requirements of a Unique ss? Even the requirements to obtain Special sses were terrifying; he knew this from his subordinates and friends.


    But, everything had its reward.


    When the Immortal Dragon reached the Fourth Order after 3000 years of constant effort and evolution, his name had already be known throughout the Earth. As if this were not enough, when he reached level 201 he gained the Unique ss that guaranteed him false immortality, and it was thanks to this ss that he became the Dragon Emperor and one of the few most powerful beings in the whole world.


    With his white head being able to regenerate any injury in a matter of blinks and with the four yellow heads whose special magical skill was to multiply the defense of each head x3 times that of his terrifying physical body, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon did not take long to discover and develop an optimal fighting style for his qualities.


    With all four nks being protected so that the white head was always secured and with his other four heads being able tounch attacks as destructive or harmful as a nuclear detonation, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon managed to drive his enemies into the abyss of despair after the first few minutes ofbat; if they managed to survive his attacks for that long, of course.


    However, today, for the first time, the 9-Headed Dragon Immortal faced an enemy that shook his style ofbat and everything he knew about the world. Even crazier, this enemy was just a small human whose size was iparable to his and whose physical body had no way to match his own.


    Despite being a level 100 evolver, his Stamina was high enough to fight for hours using a monstrously exhausting fighting style.


    Although his muscles should be torn, his body endured his Agility that was previously on the verge of touching the sound barrier, which the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon could only break with his attacks after channeling for a few seconds.


    Magic, Strength, Mana, Health, regeneration ability, high rate of critical hits, high-level equipment,bat experience that a young boy shouldn''t have... The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon could not and would not understand how it was possible for a little level 100 human to have such high stats and such high-quality treasures.


    In fact, the beast''s mind was in total disarray and chaos at this point.


    How could he not be feeling desperate? He had justpletely lost his strongest skill, the skill that allowed him topletely regenerate in seconds! Even if he was still terrifyingly powerful his strength would never return to what it once was!


    Only someone truly powerful who had fallen from the sky would be able to understand how the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon felt in his heart.


    Looking at the beast that was roaring in pain and despair whileunching elemental attacks uncontrobly, Kang Lan smiled slightly and said in relief, "It seems that even some Dragon Emperor can''t help but go crazy when facing our boss."


    Boss. This was a word Kang Lan and the others used to refer to Bai Zemin in the past, before the Transcendent faction grew up, before they left the university. She used it now because it was a word that brought her nostalgia and made her realize how long it had been since it all started.


    Before they were fighting Unssified zombies and low level mutant beasts or insects like blood sucking bees... but now they were fighting Dragons!


    The passage of time was the greatest evidence of growth one could have.


    "But of course." Nangong Lingxin brought a hand to her waist and said with a big smile on her beautiful face, "Our dear Leader can drive even the very Gods to the brink of madness, a little 9-headed dragon is not worth mentioning!"


    Little did she know that in fact, in the sky and hidden, there were beings that they considered their Gods watching the development of everything that was happening.


    Bai Zemin looked at the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon in silence, and the next moment his body became a blur that gradually became blurrier and blurrier.


    Boom!!!


    By the time the remnant image left behind by him disappeared, the sound barrier broke into pieces and dozens of Mach Cones formed behind his true self.


    With his Agility now being over 18.000 points thanks to the 3000 points that the God of War''s Temporary Possession skill had given to all of his stats, what little distance there was between Bai Zemin and the sound barrier of Earth was finally shattered into pieces.


    By the time the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon finally woke up and noticed his hated enemy approaching, Bai Zemin had already closed the distance between them to only 5 kilometers. Five kilometers might seem like a lot using the mentality of the past, but to soul evolvers like them that distance was equivalent to no more than 10 meters if they wanted topare the time it would take to close it.


    With Annihtion of the Falling Sky back in his left hand in the form of a greatsword, Bai Zemin for the first time in a long time unsheathed his main weapon as he calmly watched his enemy''s ck head begin to glow under the crackle of dozens of dark lightning bolts.


    The eyes of the Higher Existences who had not yet recognized Annihtion of the Falling Sky due to its extremely weakened state and iparable to when they saw it before almost fell when they saw the blood-red greatsword in the young human''s right hand.


    Because this was a weapon that had been forged by Bai Zemin almost at the beginning of the apocalypse, the materials he had used back then were not the best so even if he had made several improvements to it the base was impossible to upgrade. But, the glowing runes Kali had traced across the length and breadth of the weapon''s body for him were visible to all.<sub> </sub>


    "That''s..." Medes'' eyes twitched as he looked at the increasingly glowing runes on the hilt of the weapon, "How can this be possible..."


    Gabriel''s expression showed his disbelief as he said in shock, "A sacrifice rune? A Lower Existence can draw that kind of rune?"


    On Lucifer''s side, Eternal Phoenix gasped softly as she whispered under her breath, "High cooldown rune, high physical power boosting rune, enemy suppression rune, pain multiplying rune... and I can''t understand thest one at all."


    One of Eternal Phoenix''s hobbies was studying runes. She had studied all kinds of runes for over 100 thousand years, therefore, her knowledge on this matter certainly wasn''t small at all. Still, however, she couldn''t draw most of the runes that were on the young human''s greatsword with that quality and there was one she couldn''t evenprehend!


    Lucifer looked at the blood-colored weapon with serious eyes and a peaceful expression on his face as he said in his heart: ''So this is what that white haired little monster that Fire Sorrow mentioned earlier can do... I have no confidence that Agon can do something like this.''


    Agon was a Sixth Order demon and his importance was as high as that of amander in Lucifer''s eyes. This was because he was the biggest and best rune encryptor in the entire Demonic Army and most likely had the ability topete for the position of the best in the universe; all the major weapons and armor passed through his hands for him to improve them using his practically godly hands.


    However, Lucifer could tell that while Agon could draw most if not all of those runes, he doubted that his rune-encryptor had the ability to put all of those runes on the same object without destroying it.


    It was impossible not to be curious about the person who had managed to draw such high level divine runes all together on the same object without failing. Lucifer was not the only one who immediately became more than curious about Kali.


    Just at that moment, the ck head''s giant mouth opened wide and a world of dark lightning descended upon Bai Zemin who at this point was in the middle of his leap to attack.


    His golden eyes were so calm that it was frightening as the seemingly endless sh of lightning rapidly approached. With his body enveloped in the radiance of Ovep Regeneration, his mouth moved slightly as he calmly said, "Go."


    From the shadow of both greatswords, four clones identical to Bai Zemin all of them with wings behind their backs hovered in a straight line before each other in front of the main body.


    The first clone was immediately torn apart after being engulfed by the fierce lightning, the second endured a brief moment before being turned into a pile of crimson sparks, the thirdsted as long as the second, and the fourth managed to hold on for two seconds before being crushed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    A chasm over 200 meters deep immediately formed on the ground as the bolt of dark lightning struck the ground.


    As the sky rumbled, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon roared as the mouth of his blue head opened wide beforeunching a great torrent of icy energy towards Bai Zemin who was now standing just above the red head.


    Swinging Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom in an up down arc, Bai Zemin silently activated ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'' at the same time as he shed with Annihtion of the Falling Sky in a wide sweeping diagonal arc to his left.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    Half of the red head was shattered on the spot at the same time as the great sea of purple mes expelled from the de of Annihtion of the Falling Sky collided head-on with the icy energy beam shot from the blue head.


    Bai Zemin''s body was shaken and sent away by the shockwave that struck him in the chest. A thin trickle of red blood with small golden dots slipped from the corner of his mouth but his expression did not break as he listened to his enemy''s wail of pain.


    "Blood Scythe."


    Bai Zemin''s voice was not loud but it still spread far and wide as he pped his ash-gray wings to slowly steady himself in the sky.


    The blood that was still spurting out of the red head suddenly froze and in a jiffy, a scythe over 100 meters tall was suspended right in the middle of the red head and the blue head.


    Swooooooooosh!!!


    In a split second, the blood scythe turned into a crimson sh,pleting a full circle in less time than a person couldplete a blink of an eye.


    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon roared in pain as two other heads detached from their necks and fell to the ground causing terrifying earthquakes.


    "Die!!!!"


    Bai Zemin turned a blind eye to both the dragon''s roar and his murderous intent. His expression was like that of a non-sentient being; it was as if he was fighting with a small ant as he watched a great torrent of toxic mist shoot towards him from the green head.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1073 Second Order Vs. Eighth Order

    "Die!!!!"


    Bai Zemin turned a blind eye to both the dragon''s roar and his murderous intent. His expression was like that of a non-sentient being; it was as if he was fighting with a small ant as he watched a great torrent of toxic mist shoot towards him from the green head.


    Truth be told, the damage that the poisonous mist released by the green head could cause was much lower than the damage that the now severed red head could cause. The toxin fog could also not trap and freeze enemies like the blue head severed along with the red one.


    However, destructive power and control capability aside, the green head was the most dangerous of all.


    A single breath was enough for the blood to be contaminated and the lungs to begin to rot. Two breaths was all it took for all the organs of the body to dpose.


    As for the outer body... it probably depended on how tough the target was, the level difference, magical power, and other factors; however, Bai Zemin knew for sure that he wouldn''t be able to stand for more than 2 seconds before his skin would peel off, 3 seconds for his flesh to melt, and 4 seconds for his muscles to fall off.


    Probably 5 seconds was the most he could survive inside the fog, and considering that the entire area several kilometers around was covered in green, escaping from there could take a long time.


    However, Bai Zemin was not worried about this at all.


    "Ruler of All Matter."


    Rumble...


    The atmosphere around him suddenly trembled as he activated Ruler of All Matter, the second activation of his skill Gravity Maniption.


    The green mist seemed to encounter some kind of invisible obstacle and was immediately pushed backwards, back towards the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon and the surrounding area. Seeing this, the beast immediately reacted, enraged.


    Roaaaaaaaaaaaar!!!!


    Directly spending all of his remaining mana, over 6000 points, and pushing his magical power to the limit, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon managed to make the toxic fog be even more terrifying and once again surrounded Bai Zemin in the center.


    ''Onest attack, uh...'' Bai Zemin calmly analyzed as the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s threats and insults entered his left ear and went out through his right ear, not affecting him at all.


    With all his attack-type heads except the green one out and the white head annihted, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon knew perfectly well that he could only take thisst chance to kill his opponent and survive. If he missed this chance and let Bai Zemin use his monstrously higher Agility to break beyond the toxic fog, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon knew that his death would be sealed in stone.


    "Frost Apocalypse."


    These words put an end to any hope the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon still held in his heart.


    Starting from the small silver snowke in the center and quickly spreading through the veins running over Bai Zemin''s armor, a strong silver-colored radiance enveloped his figure partially and after directly expending 10.000 Mana points he released all the frost-like energy Shangguan Bing Xue had stored in it.


    Swoooooooooooooooosh!!!!!


    Like an ice st, the frost spread out in all directions at high speeds with Bai Zemin as its core.


    Thanks to Ovep Regeneration, Bai Zemin''s magical power and Magic were not much lower than that of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon. Moreover, since he had spent twice as much Mana to strengthen all the frost-like energy that Shangguan Bing Xue had stored up for days the green mist was immediately suppressed.


    All the green mist that was not pushed away was frozen into small particles that soon rained down from the sky, and before the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon could say or do anything his body was wiped by the fierce frost rush.


    In the sky, Szar looked up at the frozen giant dragon and said in shock, "... Ice Maker?"


    "It''s not Ice Maker." Lethar said in a harsh voice. His beastly eyes looked at the small snowke on the chest of the young human''s armor and pointed, "That armor is the problem."


    "STOP!!!"


    This time Long Tian roared so loudly that everyone turned to look at him.


    The eyes of the Dragon God were bloodshot as he watched the young human who despite having done nothing directly to him hade to hate to the marrow of his bones raise his two heavy swords in preparation to end it all.


    He couldn''t lose the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth, he shouldn''t!


    Long Tian no longer cared about acquiring Darkness Maniption; he just didn''t want to lose one of the most powerful Firmament Fragments in existence!


    The leader of the faction of Higher Existences Bloodlust, Niky, couldn''t help butugh out loud when he saw the terrified expression and panic in the eyes of the Dragon Monarch. Even if he didn''t know regarding the bet between Lucifer and Long Tian, anything that would make the murderer of hismander suffer was something Niky would willingly embrace!


    Bai Zemin, again, ignored the words of the Dragon Monarch.


    There was no hesitation in his movements as he raised both of his heavy swords high. The muscles in his arms swelled to practically double in size as he gritted his teeth, and with a low roar he shed downward using over 20.000 Strength points directly by sacrificing almost all of his Magic.


    Boom!!! Boom!!!! Boom!!! Boom!!!! Boom! Boom!!!! Boom! Boom!!!! ...<sub> </sub>


    Both shes seemed to be slow as purple mes burned brightly on the de of both greatswords. The sky rumbled louder and louder for every inch that both weapons advanced, and each explosion was enough to create a hole in the ground even though Bai Zemin was over 700 meters above the ground.


    BOOM!!!


    The weakened 9-Headed Immortal Dragon finally managed to break through the thickyer of ice that had imprisoned him and roared furiously skyward. It was then that he noticed the great purple sh that covered the entire world, and when he looked further down he noticed the two huge oceans of fire pushed by two terrifying shockwaves charging towards him.


    Out of pure instinct rooted in his soul, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon moved his two remaining yellow heads to protect the green head as it was the only attack-type head he had left.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! ...


    The beast wailed and his giant body sank to the ground after being directly hit by two extremely powerful physical-magical attacks.


    The sea of purple mes spread out from the half-destroyed body and prated into the split scales of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, tormenting him and burning his flesh while incinerating his existence from the inside.


    The entire area was covered with small spatial cracks, and even after several seconds the sky was still rumbling as if it was about to copse.


    Bai Zemin with his two weapons firmly gripped on both sides of his body calmly looked at the green head still attached to his neck but unable to move resting on the ground.


    As for the other two heads left on the beast... both had been partially destroyed, and although they were still there they didn''t seem to be able to move any time soon.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin stored Blood Dragon Bringer of Doom in his storage ring to avoid further damage and Health loss. A momentter and with a gentle p of his wings, his body began to slowly descend as the dust slowly settled.


    The green head''s eyes were closed, but when he felt the faint sound of somethingnding just above his mouth the beast forced himself to open them slowly.


    There, the huge pair of tired green eyes saw the figure of the small human staring at him withposed serenity in his bright golden eyes.


    With Annihtion of the Falling Sky in his left hand, Bai Zemin calmly walked towards the beast''s forehead while waving his right hand.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ...


    A soft, weak grunt of pain escaped from the tightly closed mouth of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    His body, from his feet to his jaw, was enclosed by thousands of thick blood-red chains with golden highlights and other ash-gray chains.


    Blood Chains and Shadow Chains.


    The 9-Headed Immortal Dragon could feel how all the Mana his body was trying to recover was slowly being consumed by the red chains, weakening him even more.


    Just as Bai Zemin was one step away from reaching the beast''s forehead, a tall and firm mountain-like figure appeared like a ghost obstructing his path.


    "I told you to stop, you disgusting Lower Existence."


    Long Tian''s golden eyes showed rarely visible fury while Bai Zemin''s golden eyes showed nothing but indifferent calm as he looked at him in the same manner he looked at his fallen enemy.


    "Dragon Monarch, you dare?!" Fire Sorrow shouted from the sky, but just as she was about to dash towards the ground she was stopped by Lucifer.


    Lucifer''s eyes shed with a mysterious light as he watched the events unfold. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Bai Zemin said nothing, and silently raised his right hand as if he was showing it to the Dragon Monarch. In fact, the God Mode was so terrifying that his heart did not even waver even though he now knew that the man in front of him was one of the 8 most powerful soul evolvers in the universe.


    Long Tian looked at the young human''s right hand and a glint of disdain shone in his eyes. He really hoped that the ignorant creature in front of him would attack him so that he could give him a death worthy of a stray dog.


    And just the way Long Tian wanted, Bai Zemin thrust with lightning speed his outstretched hand like an eagle''s w straight towards his heart. However, when the Dragon Monarch saw the blood-red radiance enveloping the entire hand and arm up to shoulder height his pupils contracted fiercely and his deepest records screamed in fear.


    Bai Zemin''s movement was incredibly agile and fast, but it still had no way topare to the Dragon God''s Agility. He didn''t even notice when Long Tian''s body had disappeared, but he didn''t care either.


    His entire right hand, as well as more than half of his arm, sank deep into the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s forehead, and while the world was silent he raised his head and looked up at a certain point in the sky while saying in aposed voice: "... Looks like a Lower Existence can scare Higher Existences after all."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1074 Soul Record & Alter Soul Record(Part 1)

    Bai Zemin''s words seemed to hang in the air for a long time as no one had any reaction to them; at least not immediately, that is.


    The Dragon Monarch''s golden eyes met the human''s eyes again, only this time the eyes of the great God of all dragons did not show anger and disdain as they did before; at least not immediately, that is.


    A gentle gust of warm wind blew, and Medes'' figure was automatically revealed without attracting anyone''s attention. He stared at Long Tian and muttered under his breath, "... What happened...?"


    Medes had put into words what everyone was wondering, but at the moment no one had a clear answer to that question. The only one who knew what was going on was Long Tian himself so temporarily the others could only draw their own conclusions.


    In reality, Long Tian would have had to move from there anyway since the Soul Record would not have allowed him to get in the way of two Lower Existences. After all, his direct intervention would have affected both, the fate of Bai Zemin and the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    But... the way Long Tian got out of Bai Zemin''s way was the real problem.


    All those present were extremely powerful beings; even Fire Sorrow who was the weakest among them after Gabriel was not someone to underestimate since if she let go of her magic she could perfectly crush a Leader if they underestimated her.


    Such powerful Higher Existences naturally had good eyesight and excellent senses; it was impossible for them not to have noticed the fact that Long Tian did not get out of Bai Zemin''s way because he had to but was forced out of the way!


    However... such a thing was hard to believe even though it had happened right in front of their eyes.


    A Lower Existence forcing a Higher Existence to retreat? Maybe they could ept it if the Lower Existence was a 400 level Fourth Order soul evolver and the Higher Existence was a Fifth Order soul evolver at the beginning of the 400s level.


    But for heaven''s sake... A Lower Existence of Second Order level 100 forcing back a Higher Existence of Eighth Order above level 800? There was simply no way they could ept such a thing.


    Eternal Phoenix looked at the Dragon Monarch out of the corner of her eye and it was not hard for a quick-witted woman like her to notice the wariness and caution in the eyes of the mighty Eighth Order dragon as he looked at the human''s right arm buried in the head of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    ''... Long Tian stepped back as the arm of the human boy turned crimson just before striking forward.'''' The Phoenix Empress looked at Bai Zemin with narrowed eyes and waited.


    She was not the only one who hade to that conclusion.


    Even Lucifer, still sitting in the void, was staring at Bai Zemin.


    The only one who had details of what was happening was none other than Fire Sorrow. Her beautiful violet eyes glittered coldly as she looked at the Dragon God with barely suppressed murderous intent before looking at Bai Zemin with eyes as soft as honey.


    Slowly, Long Tian finally came out of his caution and when he looked at Bai Zemin he felt nothing but desire to tear him into a million pieces! However, he didn''t say anything or move temporarily; he wanted to see and understand the reason why his deepest records had forced him to get out of the way just before the little human''s right hand touched him!


    Bai Zemin had long since stopped paying attention to Long Tian. His focus waspletely on the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon as he used Record Devastation on him.


    About a minuteter, the giant beast''s body began to shrink in size and its scales began to lose their shimmer before falling off the body.


    Watching the drastic change the terrifying beast was undergoing as he writhed and roared in pain, as well as feeling his power plummeting with each passing second, made everyone finally understand what was happening.


    "... You''ve got to be kidding me." Murmured the archangel of Seventh Order, Gabriel.


    Gabriel was considered to be the most cunning and intelligent existence in the universe not for nothing. It was said that he once managed to kill two Seventh Order soul evolvers, both superior to him in levels andbat ability, thanks to several strategies he had formted. In fact, it was known that a good number of the Army of Heaven''s victories during battles to take control of Higher Worlds were owed to Gabriel.


    However, this terrifying Seventh Order Archangel could feel his heart tremble as he watched one of the Lower Existences he had always despised doing something that should not be possible.


    Slowly, Lucifer gave up his rxed sitting posture. With his eyes fixed on Bai Zemin''s right arm buried deep in the forehead of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, he stood up in the sky and after several seconds said to himself, "Is he.... Erasing the records of that Fourth Order dragon?"<sub> </sub>


    "Impossible!" Lethar shouted from another corner with his eyes fixed on the ground, "Erasing the records of a living being? Don''t joke, Lucifer! Everyone here knows that only the Soul Record is capable of such a thing. A level 100 human wouldn''t be able to handle such a skill even if he possessed it!"


    Everyone here knew well that even though they were terrifyingly strong they were still "prisoners" of the great cage that was the universe and its true ruler. They had worked hundreds of thousands, millions of years to obtain the strong records that made them up today... and yet, the Soul Record needed only a casual attack to erase those records and turn them all into weak soul evolvers again.


    A few secondster, Eternal Phoenix shook her head and pointed from the side, "It''s not erasing... he''s simply taking them away."


    "Taking away records?" Lucifer ignored the words of the Leader of Heavenly Moon but when he did hear Eternal Phoenix''s words he was very surprised. When he paid more attention he noticed that in fact, although the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was losing his records and rapidly bing weaker and weaker, those records were now all being gathered in Bai Zemin''s hand.


    Lucifer''s pupils contracted fiercely as he muttered in shock, "... No wonder that stupid lizard got out of the way."


    Approximately 2 minutester and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bai Zemin slowly withdrew his arm from the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s forehead. For every inch he withdrew his arm, the crimson light that enveloped it slowly began to disappear.


    By the time he finished pulling his arm out of the monster''s flesh, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s body had shrunk to less than 1/10th of its original size. All of his scales had fallen to the ground, theyer of mana that previously enveloped his body protectively waspletely gone, and everyone could tell how the terrifying magical power that once surrounded the beast was nowhere to be found, not to mention the loss of practically all of his physical power.


    Bai Zemin looked at the small pearl-shaped glowing object in his right palm and sighed in relief in his heart. The effect of the God Mode was fading fast, and with that his emotions under control that allowed him to be in the best state to fight resurfaced again.


    ''That was a really tough battle... For a second I thought I was going to die.''


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Bai Zemin having evolved Blood Maniption to the next stage he would have died today.


    He could have ended it all much faster byunching a zing Punishment of Divine Blood on the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon... but not only would he not be able to evolve anymore from that point on but he would also be risking destroying the Earth since a weak zing Punishment of Divine Blood wouldn''t have much effect on such a terrifying beast.


    Fortunately, his fate was strong and the end of his journey did not seem to havee yet. Bai Zemin had not only survived but also managed to use Record Devastation on the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, stripping the creature of his deepest records and sessfullypleting one of the requirements he needed to fulfill to evolve to the next Order.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt several eyes on him and soon remembered that he had an interesting audience watching him. When he raised his head, he couldn''t help but scoff in his heart as he watched all the Higher Existences staring at the small pearl in his right hand.


    "Consumable object."


    Bai Zemin turned to look at the incredibly handsome silver-haired and silver-eyed man with 4 pairs of white wings looking at him with a somewhat ugly expression on his face. In his heart, he judged in awe: ''Holy crap. This elder is standing in front of a real angel! And he must be of quite a high rank considering his wings!''


    Bai Zemin was not a believer, particrly not after learning from Lilith that even the Gods they worshipped were just soul evolvers like everyone else. However, this didn''t mean that he couldn''t be surprised when he met a legendary figure; one couldn''t forget that less than two years ago he was just an ordinary college student!


    "Zemin, the name of that man who just spoke, the one with the eight wings, is Medes."


    Lilith''s voice rang in his head, and what she said next made Bai Zemin''s jaw drop.


    "Medes is the name of the Biblical God, the Lord of Heaven."


    As everyone was focused on the small pearl that contained the records of the now lifeless 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, Bai Zemin gulped silently.


    "In fact, except for the cruelest and difficult to understand Leader, all the other Higher Existence Leaders are present before you."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1075 Soul Record & Alter Soul Record(Part 2/2)

    All the Leaders are in front of me? Bai Zemin was internally startled and taking the opportunity he took a moment to look more carefully at the sky above his head.


    Next to the person Lilith had just pointed out to be the Lord of Heaven, God, there was a man that Bai Zemin needed to look twice because at first he thought it was a woman. From Lilith he learned that this man was none other than Gabriel whose legends and might are recounted in the bible and other books sacred to Christians.


    When Lilith noticed Bai Zemin''s eyes lingering on two other people, she quickly pointed out: "The man with the tattoo on his head is Szar, Leader of the Army of Evolution. He is a tremendously powerful Eighth Order zombie and would probably be one of your biggest nightmares if you fought him for obvious reasons... Also, I''m not sure about this but he is said to have Gravity Maker. As for the person next to him, his name is Ramses and he is a Seventh Order zombie focused on restriction magic."


    Bai Zemin didn''t say or gesture as he moved his head to a new pair. His eyes shed slightly at the sight of these two. The man wasn''t much, even looking somewhat ugly considering he was a Higher Existence... but the woman had a kind of wild charm that was very striking which Bai Zemin had never seen before. But that''s not all about the woman.


    "The man with brown skin and fierce eyes is Lethar, Leader of the Heavenly Moon Army. He is the simplest of the eight, but although he appears to be all muscle and no brain remember that no Leader reaches their position solely by using their fists. As for the woman next to him... she is Amelia, one of Lethar''smanders, a Seventh Order werewolf. She has a Firmament Fragment but its power is unknown."


    Leaving the previous duo behind, Bai Zemin''s eyesnded on a man dressed in ck who stood alone. This man''s red eyes gave Bai Zemin a bad feeling for some reason.


    "That''s Niky, Leader of Immortal Bloodlust... Zemin, that man has Blood Maker. It is said that even if you cut off his head or pierce his heart he can still continue to live and fight as if nothing. Although his defense and attack are not particrly problematic, his skills to control opponents and his regeneration are real headaches."


    Blood Maker... Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly, and he finally understood the reason why he didn''t feelfortable looking at this person.


    Niky was looking at him as if he was looking at a big piece of meat before, and that was the look Bai Zemin had in his eyes now knowing that Blood Maker was right in front of him.


    He already had Blood Maniption, the skill that allowed him to practically control a universalw at will... how powerful would he be if he could obtain Blood Maker, the skill that would allow him to take thatw anywhere at any time? Bai Zemin was 200% sure that his overall strength would take a huge step forward just by obtaining Niky''s skill.


    Unfortunately, Niky was a soul evolver of Eighth Order. Bai Zemin wasn''t stupid enough to think he could kill him and steal his skill... At least not yet, that is.


    Noticing Bai Zemin''s eyes resting on the only female Leader, she said softly: "Her name is unknown, but everyone calls her Eternal Phoenix, Empress of Endless Crimson me. Not only is she considered a beauty on the level of Uriel of the Army of Heaven, but her magical power is destructive enough to incinerate an entire continent in a matter of seconds. She is the being with the highest magical power in the entire universe, and in terms of destruction she is the closest to the Firmament Fragments."


    The closest to the Firmament Fragments in terms of destructive capacity... That meant that the beautiful phoenix in front of him was the closest in terms of magical power to those beings that had left this universe behind such as the Ice Goddess Skadi.


    For a brief moment, Bai Zemin met the eyes of the Phoenix Empress before he looked at the one he already knew even without introduction.


    "Long Tian, the Dragon God who leads millions of dragons above the Fifth Order. He is usually wise and calm, but when he feels his pride or rule are being overshadowed he immediately loses his sanity."


    Bai Zemin sneered in his heart and as he saw the increasingly bloodshot eyes with which the Dragon God stared at him he couldn''t help but smirk.


    "Zemin, remember that Long Tian is a dragon. His physical and magical power is terrifying at the same level as his defense. You have already offended him so in the future your sh with him will be inevitable... Keep in mind that Long Tian is considered one of the most powerful among the eight. Even Lucifer doesn''t want to sh with him since he said it would be a big problem to defeat not to mention kill Long Tian."


    In his heart, Bai Zemin corrected her: ''I didn''t offend him, he offended me.''


    But none of that mattered... It didn''t matter whether these existences wanted to be allies or enemies... because to achieve his goal, Bai Zemin knew that being friends was not possible.


    Right... They were all his enemies... Even that person.


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s eyes set on thest group of two, Lilith took a deep breath and said in a kind voice, "You know Fire Sorrow, she is the second inmand of the Demonic Army. She has a special skill that allows her to receive the magical power and Mana of other soul evolvers, and the result of that attack is more than enough topare to two Leaders attacking at the same time. Fire Sorrow is considered to be the most talented mage of all, Zemin. The only reason why Eternal Phoenix surpasses her in terms of magical power is because there is a great Order that separates them from each other."


    Of course, Bai Zemin knew that Fire Sorrow was a very talented and powerful being. The fact that she had known the Heavenly Wolf Sirius in person was proof enough for one to know that she was not someone normal. After all, Sirius had surpassed the limits of this universe; it was impossible for someone like that to be next to a normal, untalented soul evolver.


    But, her eyes were focused on the pitch-ck eyes of the man wearing pajamas.


    "That person is Lucifer, the Leader of the Demonic Army, faction I am a part of. Zemin, Lucifer may seemzy and even dumb but don''t underestimate him. If at some point I had to fight all of them and I could leave one out I would definitely choose not to fight him... Besides, he possesses Darkness Maniption."


    ''That''s why I can''t be friends with any of them.'' Bai Zemin softly closed his eyes and said in his heart, ''Gravity Maker, Blood Maker... and Darkness Maniption. I don''t think they''ll hand them over to me willingly, will they?''<sub> </sub>


    Putting aside the other skills and treasures they might have, Bai Zemin needed to get his hands on those three skills no matter what.


    It wasn''t him being greedy but he simply had no choice.


    In about 5 years and a few months, Bai Zemin would have to reach a level of battle power higher than the eight most powerful soul evolvers in existence in order to prevent most of the life in the universe from being annihted by the invaders of The Golden Domain... and obtaining those three skills would help him greatly to achieve this goal.


    It was no longer about being the strongest for the future... He had to do it to survive and protect those he loved. Bai Zemin would rather antagonize potential friends than see his friends and family being ughtered before him with nothing he could do.


    Therefore, although Lilith had told him before that if possible she hoped he and Lucifer would form a friendship, Bai Zemin could not please her in this request.


    As hundreds of thoughts crossed his mind, Bai Zemin subconsciously released a kind of aura that not only expressed his intention to fight to the death with each and every one of them but also expressed his intention to fearlessly oppose them.


    And they all felt his intention.


    While Lucifer looked at him with indifference, Fire Sorrow opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but no sound came out and instead looked at him with worry as she wondered what had happened. She could feel that Bai Zemin was now looking at her with much more caution and aloofness than before, it was almost as if the little friendship they had formed before had disappeared.


    Surprisingly, the first to speak was Long Tian.


    The Dragon Monarch did not jump on Bai Zemin as some thought he was going to do but instead took a deep breath and said in a surprisingly calm voice, "Everyone, what do you think?"


    There was no need for Long Tian to say more or rify the meaning of his question. Everyone present understood what he was talking about.


    However, no one said anything even after several seconds and so Long Tian continued while looking at the clenched right fist of the human standing on the dead dragon''s head, "I think everyone here is smart enough to see what''s going on around, but since no one seems to be willing to believe it I''ll point it out myself... Not only does this brat have two Maniption type skills but he also has a skill that allows him to steal the records of other soul evolvers."


    Stealing records of other soul evolvers!


    Everyone felt their hearts tremble as they looked at the level 100 human''s clenched right fist. They could feel a great amount of power locked in his clenched fist, and they knew that there was the small consumable pearl with the records of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    "... Although it''s hard to believe, the reality is right in front of our eyes." Lethar sighed and said cautiously. "At first, I thought this kid might be the reincarnation of the great Sirius, but after seeing his ability to steal records I''m not so sure anymore. He probably stole both Maniption type skills from other soul evolvers using that strange skill of his... and the reason his soul hasn''t copsed is because that skill adjusts his soul ordingly to the records he steals to then absorb them."


    They all knew that Earth was not normal after it was hidden for who knows how long even from them. However, it wasn''t until now that they realized how abnormal this world was.


    Leaving aside the terrifying defeated dragon with the potential to evolve to the Fifth Order on his own, leaving aside the terrifying human standing on the head of his defeated enemy, and leaving aside a few humans standing around the base who were able topare to theirmanders before evolving to Higher Existences; all the Leaders could sense several soul evolvers powerful enough topare to the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon or the human before them.


    In fact, two of these terrifying soul evolvers seemed to be shing beyond the ocean, on another continent. Their factions had begun to sh.


    Therefore, Lethar''s reasoning saying that Bai Zemin obtained two Maniption skills from other soul evolvers was not so crazy... Earth was a huge anomaly to begin with so it was entirely possible that some Maniption-type skill users would appear.


    The problem was that something like ''stealing records'' shouldn''t be possible... no one had ever heard of anything even remotely simr.


    "The Soul Record makes us evolve and through argework that connects us all allows us to absorb Soul Power and obtain records." Long Tian looked at Bai Zemin with slightly cold eyes as he said in a voice loud enough for everyone to hear, "But this brat is doing the opposite of the Soul Record. He can steal the records we gained through the universal connection with all that exists... almost as if he were the alter of the Soul Record."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1076 Proposal & Rejection

    The words of the Dragon Monarch hovered in the air for several seconds before Szar burst out in a hoarse voice.


    "So, what is it that you are suggesting? Killing a Lower Existence?" The Zombie Emperor grimaced as he said loud enough to be heard, "I promise I won''t stop you, you go ahead."


    Hearing this, Long Tian frowned as the others looked at him curiously.


    None of those present were stupid or blind. It was all too obvious that the Lower Existence in front of them was dangerous; to deny it would be foolish after seeing what they had just seen.


    A human soul evolver capable of dealing with a dragon 300 levels higher than him? Two Maniption type skills along with other very powerful skills such as that peculiar skill that gave him some control over shadows or that strange golden halo that allowed him to increase hisbat power enormously depending on his choice... and finally but even more amazing than all the aforementioned, ability to touch, suppress, and steal the strongest records of a living being.


    Such an existence could not be left alive regardless of whether it was the reincarnation of Sirius or not.


    Who knew if tomorrow or the next day the young human in front of them would appear knocking on their doors or sneak into their homes to steal their records? Because to be honest with themselves, they all knew in their hearts that if they had such an amazing skill they would definitely look for ways to steal the records of the other Leaders.


    The problem was that if they wanted to hurt Bai Zemin they would have to pay the price; a price too high that no one was willing to pay.


    Eternal Phoenix looked at everyone silently, and after a brief pause remarked as she stared at the young human, "Although this boy caused the Dragon God Realm Leader to recoil, I am certain that this only happened because Long Tian did not expect his records to be shaken in the face of the apparent attack from a Lower Existence. However, I refuse to believe that this skill that allows this boy to steal records is limitless."


    "... What do you mean, Empress Phoenix?" Lethar frowned.


    "What I mean is that such a skill probably has a limit on the total number of times it can be used." Eternal Phoenix said slowly. Her beautiful crimson eyes remained fixed on Bai Zemin as she calmly said, "That or limit on the quality of records it can steal. Although it is more than clear that the purity of this human boy''s Soul Power is, as hard to ept as it is, purer than ours by probably quite arge margin... I don''t think his soul can withstand two Maniption-type skills along with as many other powerful skills as well as a skill as crazy as that."


    Eternal Phoenix''s words got everyone thinking, and while everyone was silent for a moment Bai Zemin looked at Empress Phoenix with indifference but feeling a bit of surprise in his heart.


    She had been half right about the limits of his skill Record Devastation... but she had missed the high point.


    ''Not only is my soul strong enough to withstand all these skills, but Record Devastation has no limit on the number of times I can use it nor is it limited by level difference, Order, or Soul Power purity.'' Bai Zemin thought to himself as he looked at everyone''s faces coldly.


    Bai Zemin only needed to subjugate or find his opponent in a weakened enough state that he could ess the deepest soul records of any living being to steal their records using Record Devastation.


    "... Why do we have to try to suppress him?" Gabriel said suddenly, drawing everyone''s eyes.


    Even God was momentarily startled but soon regained hisposure and looked at hismander calmly. Gabriel had fought alongside Medes for a long time, so the Lord of Heaven knew very well that despite his soft and gentle appearance Gabriel was so intelligent and cunning that it was scary.


    Gabriel knew that all eyes were on him, but he focused on Bai Zemin as he said slowly with a slight smile: "As we all know here, breaking the barrier that divides the Fourth Order from the Fifth Order, that is, reaching the level of a Higher Existence by oneself is so difficult that the number of existences that have achieved such a feat to this day is pitifully lowpared to the number of lives that existed and exist in our universe. How many geniuses who seemed to defy all sense and who many of us thought would go far ended up dying of old age or losing their lives due to their stubbornness of wanting to break that boundary for themselves?"


    Everyone was silent before Amelia, Seventh Order Commander of the Heavenly Moon Army, nodded.


    "Indeed."


    What Gabriel pointed out was something they all knew, but it still wasn''t enough to calm their nerves. After all, this was the first time any of them had met someone as anomalous as the young male human in front of them.


    Gabriel naturally knew that a couple of soft words pointing out the obvious would not be enough, so he continued without changing his expression: "Besides, we can''t hurt him since he is a Lower Existence and we are Higher Existences, right? But... in the hypothetical case that this young gentleman, let''s say, manages to be the 9th Leader... He will be a Higher Existence of Fifth Order, am I right?"


    It was only then that the others understood something, and while they all looked at Bai Zemin with different eyes his eyes shed with chilling coldness as he looked at Gabriel as if he wanted to remember every feature on his face so that he would never forget it.


    Gabriel couldn''t help but frown slightly but he quickly calmed down and the smile on his face didn''t waver as he looked at Bai Zemin calmly: "There''s no need to get angry. If you were in our ce wouldn''t you do the same? Take it as apliment, what do you think? You are the first existence in history capable of alerting and awakening caution in the chests of all the Higher Existences in the universe to the point where the Leaders of every faction are racking their brains thinking about what to do with you."


    What Gabriel wanted to point out was more than obvious and that basically that even if Bai Zemin managed to advance to the Fifth Order in an extremely unlikely case he would only be a Fifth Order soul evolver.


    Yes, Bai Zemin was terrifyingly strong. He would probably be able to kill Seventh Ordermanders in a physical or magical battle when he reached the Fifth Order if he continued to grow at this rate. Such was an incredible feat and never seen before; even beings like Sirius or the Barbarian King whose physical attack power was colossal could only fight against Higher Existences 2 Orders above them in rare cases but never kill them.<sub> </sub>


    However, what about the Eighth Order Leaders? Bai Zemin was almost killed by the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon with a difference of 300 levels and 2 Orders... It was unlikely that he could fight against eight soul evolvers three Orders and over 400 levels above his own.


    Just when everyone had calmed down a bit, Bai Zemin opened his mouth and as he looked at everyone one by one he calmly said, "I have a very good proposal for you that might be better than sleeping ufortably in your beds thinking I could kick down your doors."


    "... The arrogance." Niky chuckled and shook his head as he muttered quietly to himself.


    "He has the right to be." Eternal Phoenix pointed from the other side with serenity on her face. "The fact that we''re all debating what to do is enough for us to at least give him some respect."


    Once everyone had shut their mouths, Bai Zemin continued, "My proposal is simple."


    He paused, and everyone listened attentively; even Long Tian looked at him silently and waited for his next words.


    "Everyone who wants to can do a Soul Contract with me. The contents of the Soul Contract will be very simple. You will swear not to interfere with the future of Earth, and in return, I will swear not to attack any of you or your factions unless you attack me or a member of my faction first." Bai Zemin said and waited silently for the inevitable.


    Bai Zemin did not want to make this kind of vow as it would limit him too much in the future. However, did he have better options than this?


    Allowing all these Higher Existences to roam the Earth was thest thing Bai Zemin needed right now. Even if they could not harm him directly, there were many "loopholes" that they could exploit with ease and freedom just like Lilith had been doing all this time.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin could never sleep in peace knowing that one day someone simr to the female phoenix that attacked him might appear even though they knew they would die as a result.


    Bai Zemin had to fight the Sacred Domain in less than 5 and a half years; his time was already extremely limited so he needed to focus on growing up instead of having to watch his back against beings that should not be there.


    Besides, if Bai Zemin managed to "kick out" a couple of Leaders and their factions from Earth it would be of great help to him. After all, the final requirement for him to evolve into the Third Order was to chase the external factions out of his world; he now understood what this requirement meant.


    Unfortunately, nothing was ever that easy in this life... and Bai Zemin knew this more clearly than anyone else after havinge so far in such a short time at the cost of much of his happiness, not to mention all the times he nearly died while facing enemies he shouldn''t have.


    Long Tian burst outughing after a brief silence.


    The Dragon Monarch''sughter was so loud that the sky rumbled.


    Some of the Higher Existences present looked at him in silence, then there were others like Gabriel who looked at Bai Zemin with interesting smiles on their faces.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised by this oue at all, he knew that even if any of them epted his proposal many more would scoff.


    A Lower Existence "giving a life exit" to all the factions of Higher Existences... Bai Zemin was the first to do such a thing, and like everything that was done for the first time it was naturally looked down upon and mocked by the more ignorant.


    He ignored Long Tian whoughed good-naturedly and instead looked back over his shoulder. When he saw the small group approaching in the distance he couldn''t help but frown slightly, and when they stopped no more than five meters behind him he said in a calm voice, "Are you guys okay with this level of radiation?"


    Kang Lan looked cautiously at the different groups in the sky, and after a brief moment nodded, "Leader, your battle with the nine-headed dragon ended up clearing much of the radiation from the area. This level could not harm us unless we stayed here for a full day."


    Bai Zemin nodded and was about to say something when he suddenly noticed Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes on him. In his heart, he wondered what had happened since the way she was staring at him was somehow different from the past... but he couldn''t put his finger on which part.


    At least for the moment no one asked who these people were, but Bai Zemin''s group knew that they were all Higher Existences.


    As for Angelo''s little group... they were all more than amazed as they looked at the white wings of Medes and Gabriel, as well as the raven wings on the back of Lucifer and Fire Sorrow.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1077 Fenixs Interest

    "This..." Andrea looked at the eight wings behind Medes and murmured with wide eyes, "Is that a.... an angel...?"


    Although there weren''t many of them and their rarity kept getting greater every time one of them fell inbat, there were a few human soul evolvers with skills that granted them wings for a short period of time. Some of these wing skills didn''t even allow their users to fly but simply increased their Agility and thus overall speed or simply served to glide during falls from great heights.


    Angelo himself had a skill called Wings of Hope which granted him a pair of silver wings. With them, Angelo could fly through the sky with total freedom for 4 hours receiving an interesting boost in his Agility, but the cooldown time of the skill was 15 days so he only used it in extremely necessary moments and never to show off.


    However, the beings in front of them all had wings and were standing in the sky with total indifference. Moreover, all those wings were clearly notposed of magic and mana; they could all feel that each of their wings was part of their bodies,posed of records just like all universal existence.


    Dragon wings, phoenix wings, angel wings, wings of what appeared to be fallen angels or demons, bat wings, and then other wings that appeared to be of some sort of chimera-like beast.


    It was not difficult for the team of elite of America to realize that they were looking at extremely terrifying existences, probably legends that before the advent of the Soul Record were worshipped by the weak humans.


    "This is really great, great I tell you!"


    The Dragon Monarch''s powerful voice attracted the attention of Bai Zemin''s group and Angelo''s group, and when they saw the huge sneer on Long Tian''s face as he looked at Bai Zemin they felt different emotions in their hearts.


    "Not only are you not just a Lower Existence of Second Order but you are just a human whose physical body is despicably weak... and yet you dare to threaten all of us?" Long Tian seemed unable to stopughing as he shook his head and pped his hands loudly enough to make a crack of lightning roar in the distant clouds, "I must say that much of my anger towards you has just been washed away right now.... You are a clown!"


    To the surprise of some Higher Existences, Niky who hated Long Tian to the marrow of his bones added: "If we decided to leave you alone it''s your blessing... but do you think after what you just said we''ll leave? You little brat, we''ll see if it''s us who can''t sleepfortably or if it''s you... very soon."


    "... How bold you are." Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward and her ice cold eyes shed with murderous intent.


    However, she was stopped by Bai Zemin''s calm gaze and a slight shake of his head.


    Although she paused, her eyes remained fixed on Long Tian and Niky, switching back and forth between the two every few moments. Her murderous intent was as great as if she were facing her two greatest enemies.


    This left Bai Zemin a bit perplexed since while she had gotten angry in past situations when someone insulted him this was the first time she had shown such an enormous degree of anger.


    "A level 100 piece of trash who doesn''t know their ce." Long Tian snorted and turned to leave as he said indifferently, "You''ll hear news of me soon, you human brat. You will regret your actions and words, I guarantee it."


    Bai Zemin simply looked at Long Tian and Niky without saying a word. However, the glint of coldness in his eyes was probably more explicative than a four thousand word dialogue professing his murderous intent towards both of them.


    Truth be told, Long Tian had nned to wait until the battle was over to recruit the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon. Once the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon became a Higher Existence, Long Tian nned to secretly kill him to absorb his records and hopefully learn a bit of the base that allowed him to regenerate from any wound practically in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Long Tian did not expect that a level 100 human would tear apart his path to a simr level that the Goddess of Rebirth was once at.


    His anger was so high that he feared it would explode at any moment, pping the human to death and causing his own downfall. Therefore, he nned to calm down a bit first.


    "Wait."


    Long Tian was about to leave when the voice he least wanted to hear echoed from behind him.


    Long Tian looked over his shoulder and said in a sharp voice, "... What do you want?"


    "You ask what do I want?" Lucifer stuck his pinky finger in his ear and moved it in unfinished circles before pulling it out. He looked at the tip of his perfectly clean finger and blew off the non-existent dirt there beforezily saying, "You lost the bet. Hand over what you promised."


    Bet?


    Niky, Medes, Szar, Lethar, and the others who were unaware of what was going on looked at each other in confusion before looking at Long Tian wanting to see what his response was.


    Only Fire Sorrow and Eternal Phoenix looked at Long Tian. The first looked at him with slight murderous intent and barely masked disdain in her eyes while the second looked at him with a slight hint of mockery in her ever indifferent bright pupils.


    Long Tian took a deep breath and turned to look at Lucifer, after a moment of silence he pointed out, "You want it now? You must know it has no use and won''t for a long time."


    "My soul will not copse because of a Firmament Fragment, thank you for your concern." Lucifer held out his right hand as if asking for a 2 cent coin and said in a serious voice, "You bet on the dragon''s victory, I bet my Maniption of Darkness skill on the human''s victory. You lost. Hand over the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth, now."


    Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth?! Several gasps echoed in the sky.


    "Don''t tell me..." Gabriel''s pupils contracted as he stared at Lucifer in shock.


    Only Medes shook his head and smiled bitterly as he realized that Lucifer had clearly received information from somewhere. Lucifer had bet on the human''s victory over the dragon despite the natural physical difference and the huge disparity in their levels because he knew about the possibility of the human being the reincarnation of Sirius.


    Long Tian knew nothing and therefore ended up losing stupidly.


    Niky clenched both fists tightly causing small spatial cracks to appear around him. His red eyes turned even redder as he looked at the Dragon God as if he wanted to tear him apart, but unlikest time this time he didn''t go on the attack.


    In a 1 vs 1 battle, Niky knew that he had little chance of defeating Long Tian and killing him was impossible. Besides, fighting in the atmosphere of a Lower World was stupid considering that the Lower World would end up being destroyed and thus the Soul Record would kill them both.<sub> </sub>


    Long Tian''s expression was as ugly as someone who had just eaten seven kilograms of pig manure, but with a slight sting of pain in his soul reminding him of the existence of the Soul Contract he had no choice but to give in to Lucifer''s demand.


    Watching the faint sh of emerald-green light slowly rising from Long Tian''s chest and floating towards Lucifer, the eyes of the different Higher Existences glowed with varied emotions but simr in certain aspects.


    Even Bai Zemin clenched his fists slightly and watched the small heart-shaped stone slowly going to Lucifer''s body.


    This was the second time he had seen a Firmament Fragment being Lilith who introduced him to the existence of such divine treasures. Bai Zemin naturally had no intention towards Lilith''s Firmament Fragment, but it was impossible for him not to feel envy towards the one Lucifer was receiving; Lilith was his lover, but Lucifer was not only not his friend but would probably be his enemy.


    Unfortunately, he could do nothing but stare.


    Lucifer looked at the small stone clearly drained of energy and nodded in satisfaction before letting a drop of blood fall onto the t surface. The ownerless Firmament Fragment quickly recognized him and in an instant turned into a sh of light that disappeared inside his body.


    For some reason that only Gabriel and Fire Sorrow understood, Lucifer turned slightly and looked at Medes. The two looked at each other in silence for a couple of seconds before Medes sighed and shook his head.


    "Gabriel, let''s go to the other continent. There''s someone interesting there." Saying that, Medes turned into a sh of white light and disappeared.


    Gabriel looked at Lucifer, looked at Fire Sorrow, and then at Bai Zemin before smiling gently and disappearing.


    Those remaining remained silent as they thought about what had just happened. Their thoughts were mostly on the fact that Lucifer would have two lives soon and with that he would be the most powerful Leader of the eight without a doubt.


    Although the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth gave no power to its holder, it had an effect that could literally alter the monarchy of the universe in an overwhelming way.


    "Hmph." Niky snorted coldly and a blood red bubble enveloped him before exploding into particles of light.


    He was gone, no trace of his presence.


    "That makes three." Bai Zemin muttered to himself.


    Although his voice was low, everyone heard him clearly amidst the howling wind.


    "Three?" Eternal Phoenix looked at him in confusion.


    "Three factions of Higher Existences that ignored my warning." Bai Zemin said as if it was obvious. He looked at Eternal Phoenix, Lucifer, Lethar, and Szar as he calmly said, "The Dragon God Realm Leader and the Leader of the Army of Heaven made it clear that they will interfere in my world. Although the Leader of Immortal Bloodlust didn''t say anything it seems that he feels attachment for my Blood Maniption so his decision is clear to me."


    "... I don''t know how you know the names of our factions but you... really n to feud with three factions at the same time?" Szar burst outughing before mming the space before him. He stepped forward, and as the crack closed his voice reached everyone present: "You''re crazy, human... but you''ll be a wee addition to the zombie race."


    "... That makes four." Bai Zemin nodded as he looked at the ground calmly.


    Angelo''s group was looking at Bai Zemin with some surprise but still not understanding the situation too much. On the other hand, Nangong Lingxin and Kang Lan were sweating as they realized that every time their Leader said a number it meant one more terrifying enemy being added to the list.


    Dragons, Zombies, Vampires, and even God and his angels.


    "... If my parents were alive they would definitely give me a beating when they heard that their daughter ns to fight against such existences." Kang Lan chuckled and shook her head.


    Chen He didn''t know about the Higher Existences since he had been in America during the incident that revealed Lilith''s existence and subsequent exnation of the forces of the universe.


    Bai Shilin did but to the girl, there was no one stronger than her father in this life. As far as Bai Shilin was concerned, her beloved super father only needed to give a couple of ps and all the winged beings in front of her would be feathered in a heartbeat but he was so kind that he was letting them go.


    If Bai Zemin or anyone else knew what little Shilin was thinking they would probably look at her with wide eyes not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Leaving the innocent Bai Shilin aside, only three existences among all those present remained indifferent and calm knowing that in the not so distant future they would be facing heroic and biblical legends.


    One of them was Little Snow, and the other was Shangguan Bing Xue who had just discovered her real feelings towards the only existence that would follow even death itself.


    The other was surprisingly Feng Tian Wu. Her indifferent and calm expression in this situation as she stood silently behind Bai Zemin made it clear what her posture was; there was not even hesitation, doubt, or a hint of fear in her eyes.


    When Eternal Phoenix looked at Feng Tian Wu, her eyes shone with a mysterious light.


    Actually, Eternal Phoenix had set her attention on Feng Tian Wu before but due to the distance and everything that had happened she didn''t care too much about what she felt. However, now that the girl was before her everything became much clearer.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1078 Future Enemy #5 & Soul Contract

    As Eternal Phoenix focused her gaze and attention on Feng Tian Wu, Bai Zemin''s voice brought her back to the real world with a question that could change many things in the future.


    "Leader of the Heavenly Moon Army, Leader of the Demonic Army, Leader of Endless Crimson me." Bai Zemin looked at the only three Leaders still on the scene and calmly said, "You three also want to be my enemies?"


    "You are too arrogant, human." Amelia sighed.


    She was about to say something else but what Bai Zemin said next cut her short and left her dumbfounded.


    "Can''t you see I''m talking to the circus owner? The monkeys should obediently keep their mouth shut."


    Monkeys? Amelia blinked in surprise before she realized what was happening. Her face began to turn apple red and her seductive body began to tremble as she red at Bai Zemin with her beautiful cat-like eyes as if she wanted to cut him into a million pieces with her ws.


    Fire Sorrow coughed softly and looked at Amelia with strange eyes before looking at Bai Zemin not knowing whether tough or cry as she reasoned in her heart: ''This little boy is too unruly... Not only did he threaten all the most powerful factions in the universe but he also called a Seventh Order female werewolf an ape.''


    Just like the personality of a certain someone she knew in the past, in fact.


    The first to reply to Bai Zemin''s question was Lethar.


    The Leader of the Heavenly Moon Army considered seriously for a moment before shaking his head, "To be honest, I have no interest in this world despite its peculiarity."


    "What?" Amelia looked at Lethar in shock and said with suppressed anger, "Leader! This world has many talented soul evolvers who in a matter of a few centuries could reach the Fourth Order! Just give them a millennium and some of them could reach the pinnacle of the Fourth Order, which will allow us to add them to our ranks... Please reconsider!"


    Putting aside whether Bai Zemin''s team would follow him firmly even after the next 500 years or not, there were many high quality soul evolvers on Earth; even if only a few wereparable to the elites in front of them.


    Truth be told, this was the first time Amelia had encountered such a high concentration of talented soul evolvers in the same world. This was a rarity that was probably urring for the first time in history; Amelia could not believe that a person as intelligent and clever as her Leader was giving up just like that on such a great opportunity.


    However, Lethar stood his ground. He gently shook his head and said casually, "I know what you mean, Amelia. But I still have no interest in these grounds. We''re out of here."


    Saying that, Lethar looked at Bai Zemin and said coldly, "Do you know how to make a Soul Contract based on blood?"


    Lethar was skeptical about a Lower Existence knowing something as advanced as forming a high-level Soul Contract with another intelligent being. However, he waited for her response instead of scoffing.


    Bai Zemin remained thoughtful for a moment before calmly saying, "I don''t know how to form blood-based Soul Contracts. Even though I have a storage ring and used my blood to bind it to me, I don''t think it''s that simple, is it?"


    " ... Of course." Lethar shook his head and sighed.


    Bai Zemin looked at him silently and said nothing.


    Actually, he knew how to form more advanced Soul Contracts like the one he had formed with the Endless Blue Lotus me a long time ago. However, that kind of contract required using his soul and he didn''t want to reveal too much in front of such terrifying beings.


    ''Let them think I''m a country bumpkin, it''s alright.'' Bai Zemin snorted in his heart.


    "It''s very simple," Lethar said as he used a fingernail to pierce his thumb: ''Just offer a drop of blood to the Soul Record using your strongest will and swear an oath out loud... Watch and listen carefully, human."


    "I, Lethar Letal, Leader of the Heavenly Moon Army, swear on my deepest records not to interfere with the affairs of the world I am currently in by any means as long as no human attacks me or a member of my faction first. This contract will dissolve when this world advances to Higher World."


    Bai Zemin watched as a drop of the golden blood running down Lethar''s thumb was enveloped in a sphere of white light and immediately understood how it worked. Very simple, in fact.


    "Got it?" Lethar asked casually.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin nodded as he made a quick cut on his right thumb, "I, Bai Zemin, Leader of the Transcendent faction, swear on my deepest records not to attack or allow my subordinates to attack a member of the Heavenly Moon Army as long as none of them interfere with Earth. This contract will be dissolved when this world advances to Higher World."


    Soon, the two drops of blood merged and disappeared enveloped in a sh of rainbow light. A secondter, Bai Zemin felt a binding in his soul that waspletely different from anything he had ever felt before.


    He and Lethar stared at each other in silence before thetter waved his hand towards hismander.


    "Amelia, we''re leaving this ce." Saying that, four tremendously sharp ws shot out from Lethar''s knuckles and with a fast movement that only Lucifer managed to see sliced through the space.


    After Amelia entered the small space door, Lethar looked at Bai Zemin over his shoulder for the few seconds it took for the door to close.


    Some members of Bai Zemin''s group immediately sighed in relief as heavy pressure was lifted from their shoulders. Although they did not recognize Lethar nor did they know what kind of legendary or heroic figure he was, his aura was something otherworldly that they had never felt; just standing there was enough to ovee the aura of Bai Zemin, who was the most powerful soul evolver they had ever seen.


    Lucifer looked at Bai Zemin in silence and thereafter watched the group of people behind him as he said in a voice that was neither loud nor soft, "Lethar was always considered the least intelligent among the eight... but it seems that is not the case. Either that or his animal instincts are pretty good."<sub> </sub>


    One would think from his words that he too was going to form a Soul Contract with Bai Zemin, but what happened next took not only Fire Sorrow by surprise but also Lilith who was struggling to remain hidden in space as she watched everything with extreme attention.


    The eight wings behind Lucifer opened wide like a giant fan before closing abruptly, enveloping his body inside like a gigantic cocoon. Under Fire Sorrow''s horrified eyes, the wings exploded and tens of thousands of ck feathers flew everywhere before scattering into the sky.


    As for Lucifer...


    "... I guess that counts as the number five." Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly as he muttered to himself.


    Fire Sorrow looked at the ce where Lucifer had just been a moment ago but was now empty and said in shock, ".... Why...?"


    Bai Zemin had made it clear that all those who did not form a Soul Contract with him here and now would be considered invaders of his world. Fire Sorrow might not have known Bai Zemin for a long time but she had definitely learned that he was a vengeful person and paid back using the same coin that others had given him.


    Indeed, when Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin she noticed that he was looking at her with a touch of sadness and grief.


    "I..."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes for a moment before opening them, and with a gentle smile nodded, "I promise I won''t consider you my enemy as long as you don''t see me that way as one. You helped me a lot after all, and I still owe you a favor. As long as you, Fire Sorrow, don''t make things difficult for me... you will be considered my friend."


    Fire Sorrow felt as if a cruel pair of hands were trying to tear her heart apart, clenching tightly around it without mercy. She hastily shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "W- Wait a moment, Bai Zemin.... I''ll take the responsibility of talking to Lucifer, don''t make decisions about a case that is not yet closed!"


    Bai Zemin just nodded with aplicated smile and didn''t say much more.


    Fire Sorrow stared at him for several seconds before gritting her teeth. A purple-colored light enveloped her ravishing silhouette, and in the next instant, her figure disappeared without a trace along with the purple light that had enveloped her.


    The scene was silent for quite some time, everyone present with their own thoughts and feelings as they thought about what they had just seen and heard.


    ...


    In outer space, somewhere far in the sr system.


    A crack opened in the shape of a doorway, and two silhouettes enveloped in bright red lightning came foot-stepping out from within the dark space.


    Amelia''s cat-like green eyes glowed with confusion as she looked at Lethar''srge back, and after a brief silence, she asked quietly, "Leader... Why did you agree to form a Soul Contract with that Lower Existence? It is true that the human kid is powerful. He probably has the greatest talent ever seen.... But, there are many ways to get him out of the way without having to agree to his stupid and arrogant demands."


    Lethar looked at the small bright blue dot barely visible from the distance, and after a minute of silence said calmly, "Amelia, that human kid not only has strength and talent but he is also very smart and cunning like an old fox. I think it''s best if we watch for now."


    "... I get the smart part, but cunning old fox?" Amelia shook her head and couldn''t help but smile, "Leader, it seems like you''re talking about someone who is several hundred thousand years old instead of someone who at most lived for a century."


    "... Try to remember the Soul Contract I made with him. That kid knew perfectly well what I was doing, but instead of pointing it out he happily boarded my ship as if he was relieved about something." Lethar said before turning, and with a sh of bright green light he darted off into the distance disappearing in a few blinks.


    "Soul Contract?" Amelia blinked in confusion for a moment before her eyes widened and her pupils quivered fiercely. "Don''t tell me... That brat is crazy!"


    The contract that Lethar and Bai Zemin had formed would only be in effect until Earth evolved into the Fifth Order... After that, both factions could attack each other without any problems and thus all werewolves could attack Earth and kill anything that was there; if there were any living beings capable of withstanding the tremendous pressure that a Higher World ced on body and soul.


    Bai Zemin was leaving a way out for himself by epting Lethar''s "special" Soul Contract... Because now he had a way out that allowed him to attack the Heavenly Moon Army and strengthen his and his faction''s records!


    The Soul Contract that Bai Zemin and Lethar had formed gave them both time.


    On one hand, Lethar could watch silently from the sidelines. Although this would certainly not give him any short-term benefits, the amount of information he would gain about Earth and its circumstances, as well as its inhabitants, would be of utmost importance in the future.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin would have time to grow up and not have to worry about the Heavenly Moon Army. When Earth advanced to the Fifth Order and the Heavenly Moon Army was free of the Soul Contract formed by their Leader with him, Bai Zemin was confident that both himself and his faction would have the strength to face this faction of Higher Existences.


    A win-win situation for both.


    It was a matter of waiting and seeing whether the Transcendent faction and the Heavenly Moon Army would be enemies or not.


    Amelia looked back with a serious expression before snorting. Her body turned into a sh of intense purple light and in an instant she followed Lethar''s tracks.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1079 Lucifer: Pawn No More

    With the dark outer space as a background but with the beautiful view of the luminous and shimmering blue glowing on the front of his body, Lucifer stared for a long time at his birthce.


    Suddenly, the space behind him twisted and a presence began to materialize stronger and stronger.


    Instead of turning around, Lucifer remained staring at his homeworld for several seconds before opening his mouth.


    "It''s strange, don''t you think?"


    There was no response from the neer, but Lucifer was by no means surprised so he continued speaking slowly.


    "We lived on this for a long time... probably 10.000 years? Probably more. I still remember when the Soul Record first visited Earth and made our lives a living hell, even millions of yearster I still remember it as if it was yesterday... It was hard but somehow we managed to survive despite the circumstances. Unfortunately, we lost a lot of things along the way."


    Lucifer''s emerald eyes shone softly in a way that no one had seen in a long, long time. Unfortunately or not, the neer was not only angry but also not in front of him to notice it.


    "We didn''t just lose family, friends... loved ones in general. We lost sensibility, and before we knew it we ended up leaving our humanity behind."


    Lucifer paused before chuckling: "Of course, we had to survive after all... Back then there was no right or wrong, just like now. Right? Wrong? For starters, who decides what is right or wrong? Some sacrifice for others while others don''t blink an eye when ites to killing or sacrificing for their good... and all of us who have made it this far clearly belong to the second category, or am I wrong?"


    He turned to look at his old friend, and not to his surprise found a beautiful face flushed with fury as she gazed at him with furrowed brows.


    "Did seeing Earth again make you nostalgic?" Fire Sorrow snorted from between her teeth.


    "Maybe a little." Lucifer shrugged before asking curiously, "And you?"


    "You know perfectly well that Earth doesn''t matter to me... All I care about is knowing that''s where that person is!"


    Fire Sorrow never shouted. She had good control over her emotions... or maybe it would be more correct to say that there was nothing or no one capable of altering her mood enough to make her raise her voice.


    This was the first time in millions of years that Lucifer had heard her shouting, and to top it off she was shouting at him.


    However, he was not surprised at all. Lucifer looked into Fire Sorrow''s almost red eyes as she breathed heavily causing her generous chest hidden under her flowing robe to rise and fall vigorously.


    "That human boy named Bai Zemin might not be him... Didn''t you say so yourself?" He said keeping calm.


    "Lucifer, are you ying with me?!" Fire Sorrow opened her eyes wide and shouted as if she was about to go crazy, "He can use Annihtion of the Falling Sky, he has Blood Maniption and Gravity Maniption. Not to mention he also has the Wolf Emperor''s Domain that only Sirius could use!"


    "... He also has skills that Sirius never possessed, including the Barbarian King''s Anti-Magic Domain." Lucifer pointed out indifferently.


    "... Even if he''s not the same Sirius we knew, he''s still rted to him in some way. There''s no way there could be such a coincidence in this life." Fire Sorrow muttered not knowing if she was trying to convince the man in front of her or herself.


    "And you''re willing to fall in love with someone who isn''t exactly the person you''ve been waiting all these years for...despite having turned down countless stupidly strong soul evolvers?" Lucifer asked.


    "Only the future will tell." Fire Sorrow said in a slightly hoarse voice. "There is no need to decide now, is there? Once he bes a Higher Existence the time limit will no longer be a concern and we will have an eternity to observe."


    Lucifer looked at his old friend in silence for a long time before sighing and slowly closing his eyes. He didn''t say it out loud, but his emotional old friend made two mistakes in her sentence.


    First, she would never have a choice about falling in love or not. Even soul evolvers could not control their feelings, and although it was harder for them to fall in love when it happened it was impossible to avoid it.


    And secondly...


    ''I''m afraid we don''t have as much time as you think.'' Lucifer opened his eyes and looked at her silently.


    Fire Sorrow gritted her teeth slightly as she watched him in silence, and after a moment asked in a serious voice, "Lucifer, why did you do that?"


    "What thing?" He asked as if he didn''t understand what she was talking about.<sub> </sub>


    Fire Sorrow''s body trembled, and she barely managed to hold back her anger as she slowly said, "Why did you reject the Soul Contract that Bai Zemin proposed? Do you really want to be his enemy? If you don''t return now you''ll practically be dering war on him!"


    Lucifer remained silent for a moment before asking curiously, "Are you afraid... or do you think we will lose?"


    Finally unable to take any more of the anger she was suppressing in her chest, Fire Sorrow moved her right hand at lightning speed and in a sh reached Lucifer''s chest.


    He didn''t have time to move as he definitely didn''t expect this, and together with a sharp pain that made him grunt his body was pushed more than 5000 meters backwards.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Lucifer winced as his feet dragged through the void and his wings beat fiercely behind him. He steadied himself with great difficulty, and at the same time as he looked forward and wiped away the trickle of blood running down his lips he saw Fire Sorrow lowering her hand engulfed in purple lightning.


    "... You know what I always hated about you and Medes?" Fire Sorrow said with cold eyes as the purple lightning dancing on her hand and right arm illuminated her features, "You two always hide things. You act in a way that I can''t understand to the point where sometimes I didn''t know if I could trust you or not."


    "Well," Lucifer stroked his chest and said in a voice somewhat choked with pain, "Not everyone can be as strong as the Little Wolf you know? We have to be cunning to survive, we can''t just go head on and tear everything apart like he used to do."


    Fire Sorrow stared at him deeply for what seemed like an eternity before nodding. Her body was once again enveloped by a beautiful purple light, and before fading away she said in a serious voice, "Lucifer Aztaroth, I hope you know what you''re doing... And I hope with all my heart that you will not make me choose sides when the time is right."


    Fire Sorrow''s words floated into nothingness for a long time just as Lucifer''s eyes remained fixed on the ce where she had been before she disappeared. He could feel her aura heading back to Earth.


    Lucifer looked at the small, ancient-looking and somewhat broken ne clutched tightly in his right fist as he muttered under his breath, "... Rx, you won''t have to choose."


    A sh of light green light shone from Lucifer''s chest, and in the next instant, a small heart-shaped stone whose energy waspletely worn out stopped floating before his eyes.


    It was the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Rebirth that he had just won from Long Tian.


    He took the Firmament Fragment in his left hand, then brought the ne he had snatched from Fire Sorrow closer without her noticing just when she attacked him and sent him flying.


    "I''ll give it back to youter... Hopefully you won''t cut my head off." He sighed as he watched without any sort of surprise as the dried Firmament Fragment began to glow in sync with the ne.


    If anyone else saw what was happening and felt the energy inside the Firmament Fragment fill up again they would definitely get one of the biggest shocks of their life no matter how long they had lived.


    The process was very slow, it was not something that could be aplished in two or three months of time. But Lucifer was confident that he had at least that much time.


    He looked back to Earth and sighed as his body melted into the darkness around him.


    "I feel like I lost more energy this time than fighting that old thing from The Golden Domain. I really... need a big nap."


    With this, Lucifer had ceased to be a pawn on the great chessboard.


    Although he could not reach the level of importance of the King and Queen, at this moment even the Soul Record could not ignore his importance to the overall game.


    Lucifer had taken advantage of the one interesting feature that chess pawns had... their ability to evolve into a more important piece depending on circumstances and moves.


    He knew that what he was doing might not be the best option. However, the game had begun and Lucifer did not like to feel useless.


    Especially not now that so many people were involved... and among those people were some very important to him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1080 Phoenix Empresss Real Name

    Back on Earth, U.S. ground; before the conversation between Lucifer and Fire Sorrow ended.


    Bai Zemin had fallen into his own thoughts after his conversation with Fire Sorrow.


    One thing he did not expect was that Lucifer would simply leave without saying more. At the end of the day, Fire Sorrow had probably already told the Leader of the Demonic Army about his existence even if Lilith had not.


    Did Lucifer want to be his enemy? Bai Zemin could not tell with precision what were the thoughts and what was the goal of this mysterious Leader.


    From beginning to end, Lucifer never said or did anything to antagonize him or his faction. In fact, Bai Zemin learned that Lucifer had made an important bet with the Dragon Monarch and had ced all his trust in him to emerge victorious over the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon despite the clear difference in levels between the two.


    However, he did not agree to enter into a Soul Contract with Bai Zemin... and Bai Zemin had made it clear that anyone who did not do so would bebeled as a future enemy.


    Why on earth would someone who had no ill intentions not want to form a Soul Contract with him after all? If Lucifer still disdained him because he was a Lower Existence then Bai Zemin would be too disappointed about this existence whom even Lilith pointed out as someone extremely cunning and difficult to read.


    ''However, that''s fine with me too.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly as he thought in his heart: ''Darkness Maniption is a skill I need to obtain to evolve my Soul Maniption... and with this cruel time limit hanging over my head I doubt I can learn to manipte a universalw on my own.''


    Bai Zemin knew he was a genius, but he was also not arrogant enough to think that in a couple of years he would be able to learn something that no one managed to learn on their own over millions and millions of years.


    While Bai Zemin was thinking about how things would develop from now on, forgetting that there was still one more Leader present, Eternal Phoenix''s voice brought him back to reality.


    "Girl, what is your name?"


    Girl? Bai Zemin blinked and for half a second thought if his gender was in doubt. However, he quickly realized that Eternal Phoenix, like everyone else, already knew his name.


    Indeed, when he followed the eyes of the Phoenix Empress Bai Zemin noticed that she was looking at another person standing a meter or two behind him.


    The eyes of the mage with the strongest magical attack power in the entire Transcendent faction were indifferent as she looked at the mage with the strongest magical attack power in the universe: "Feng Tian Wu."


    "Feng Tian Wu." The Phoenix Empress muttered as she nodded to herself. After a moment of silence, she looked at Feng Tian Wu and said something that took everyone by surprise.


    "Then, Feng Tian Wu... Would you like to join my Endless Crimson me when you reach the peak of the Fourth Order? Someone with your power and talent should be more than capable of reaching that stage in less than 300 years... Leaving aside that mysterious girl from the Demonic Army who appeared recently you will be the youngest Higher Existence of all."


    Leaving aside the team led by Angelo who still didn''t quite understand what was going on and had no idea about the most powerful factions in the universe, everyone in Bai Zemin''s team who did have a clear understanding of what was going on and knew about the eight factions of Higher Existences were slightly dumbfounded.


    It was not that they were surprised by the high evaluation Eternal Phoenix was having on Feng Tian Wu; in fact, they all knew in their hearts that Empress Phoenix was greatly underestimating their teammate.


    The reason why they were all shocked was because they did not understand the reason why Eternal Phoenix would show much more interest in Feng Tian Wu than Bai Zemin. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin also controlled fire and his me was the most terrifying of all in the faction leaving aside the strange Domain that Feng Tian Wu could only activate at the cost of her own life.


    However, if they thought carefully they would realize that from a certain point of view it was natural for Eternal Phoenix not to invite Bai Zemin into her faction. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin had made it more than clear that he would not join anyone.


    "I can see from a distance that you have an affinity with the fire element even equivalent to mine." Eternal Phoenix said calmly as her eyes remained fixed on Feng Tian Wu, watching her every reaction and movement, "If you join Endless Crimson me not only will your magical attack power skyrocket into the clouds but you will be a genuine Phoenix. Your overall beauty will increase more than you can imagine, and your control, as well as your ability to handle fire, will reach entirely new levels."


    It had to be said that the offer from the Phoenix Empress was very tempting; especially for female fire mages.


    Phoenixes were legendary creatures that everyone knew; beautiful, powerful, and noble. They were slightly below dragons only because their physical bodies were not as tough and their physical attack was not as high, but when it came to pure magic they were unbeatable without a doubt!


    However, Feng Tian Wu did not even hesitate when she slightly shook her head. Her indifferent expression did not change, and her tone of voice was the same one they all knew and for the first time felt was not so unpleasant to hear, "Thank you for the offer, but I''m afraid joining you and your faction is out of the question, Phoenix Empress."


    Eternal Phoenix lowered her head slightly for a few seconds before raising it again and asking casually, "May I know the reason? I think my faction suits you better than that of the guy you follow. This applies even in the hypothetical case that he manages to be the 9th Leader of the universe."<sub> </sub>


    Feng Tian Wu looked at her silently for several seconds without replying, or perhaps she was looking at the sky beyond; only Feng Tian Wu herself knew it for sure. Finally, she shook her head again and spoke calmly.


    "I have decided to follow only one person in this life. It may not be the best thing for me, and as you just pointed out it may be that joining your faction will grant me the greatest rewards overall... However, in the past, I used to be a person who looked at material rewards such as power and money, something I will not have enough time to regret. This is a mistake I will notmit again. I would rather live a small life with no regrets than a long one full of glory but with my heart having regrets."


    "We all have regrets and sorrows." Eternal Phoenix pointed serenely from the sky. "Even after I became one of the eight most powerful existences in the universe I have done things that to this day cause me to regret to some extent. There is no such thing as a perfect being, so we can never escape the regret that our actions and decisions will lead to whether we like it or not."


    Unless a living being could see the endless paths of the future that existed depending on each action, so that he or she could choose the best path free of regrets, it was impossible not to feel this emotion no matter how slight.


    However, despite being so young, Feng Tian Wu was a lot more mature than practically anyone her age. She had had her low moments in this life, and that had given her time to think, rationalize, and learn.


    "When we make one decision we are surrendering to another, so when we take the left path we are surrendering to the right path and all the opportunities this path held for us." She said softly and for a brief moment looked at the back of Bai Zemin, who was still not looking at her. "I have decided to follow whatever path this person chooses to take. I don''t know whether or not I will regret it tomorrow, but I do know that I will regret it today if I change my mind."


    Eternal Phoenix stared at Feng Tian Wu for almost a full minute, and her beautiful phoenix eyes shed with mild surprise. Most surprising was the slight smile that soon formed at the corner of her lips as she closed her eyes and nodded.


    Even Bai Zemin was stunned looking at the beautiful smile on the face of the Phoenix Empress not to mention other male soul evolvers present. He had seen all kinds of smiles, including Lilith''s and Fire Sorrow''s smiles, but Eternal Phoenix''s smile conveyed a kind of genuine warmth that was incredibly pleasant.


    Little did they know that in reality, no one had seen Eternal Phoenix smile in a long, long time; and those still alive who had seen her smile could be counted with the fingers of one hand.


    Not for nothing did Eternal Phoenixpete with Uriel for the unofficial title of the most beautiful female under the heavens.


    "I see... I understand." The Phoenix Empress nodded. She stared at Bai Zemin for 5 seconds before asking curiously, "May I know the name of your fire? You don''t need to hide it, I know it''s a divine me. But don''t worry, I have no intention of fighting you for it. I can tell that you and your me are bound by a very powerful Soul Contract so no one can take it away from you even if you die."


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and weighed the pros and cons of revealing the name of his divine me. The pros were still a mystery, and the cons were only two.


    "Endless Blue Lotus me." He said as he stared at the Phoenix Empress. "That is the name of my me."


    "Endless Blue Lotus me.... So this is really what it''s like." Eternal Phoenix muttered as she stared at Bai Zemin without saying anything for a long time.


    In reality, she had just tested the human male child in front of her.


    Eternal Phoenix had no interest in the Earth itself nor did she care about its treasures, instead, what she cared about was some people. Precisely because of this, she had no problem forming a Soul Contract with Bai Zemin; however, she would not enter into a Soul Contract just for the sake of it, because in all honesty, she did not care if he saw her as an enemy or not.


    She wanted to see if Bai Zemin was telling the truth or lying, simple. If he lied then she would leave without saying more, and in the future, they would probably be enemies.


    As for how would she know if he was lying or not? That was even simpler; Eternal Phoenix had the only book in existence with the name and characteristics of the 10 divine mes that ever existed.


    "Endless Blue Lots me, the me whose color is said to be so beautiful that the universe would allow it to stretch to its ends to burn and be one with it." Eternal Phoenix nodded. "Was that how you managed even without using your Mana to cover it or feed it that spark of blue fire to sneak into the dragon''s head?"


    "Yeah. that''s right." Bai Zemin did not hide it but nodded earnestly. "My Endless Blue Lotus me can spread without losing power even while away from me since we are bound by a strong Soul Contract."


    Eternal Phoenix nodded before pricking her thumb using her index finger. She raised her right hand and her noble voice spread across the sky, "I, Sun Xiuying, Leader of Endless Crimson me, swear on my deepest records not to perform any act that will negatively affect Earth as a world or antagonize the faction led by the human named Bai Zemin. This contract will be null and void when any member of the aforementioned faction attacks me or any member of my faction."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1081 Third Order Frozen Sacrilege Succubus Shangguan Bing Xue

    Sun Xiuying, that was the name of Eternal Phoenix.


    For Bai Zemin and the others, it might not be much to hear the woman''s name in front of them, but only those who knew the reality of the universe would understand how incredible it was for her to say it in front of other living beings.


    "... To think that Eternal Phoenix actually revealed her name in front of you."


    Lilith''s voice was a sign of how surprising what was happening was, after all, she had been silent even when Lucifer left without paying attention to Bai Zemin''s warning.


    "Zemin, at least within what I know there is no one who knows the name of the Phoenix Empress. Everyone who knew it died, and if there really is anyone who knows it can only be one of hermanders who followed her all their lives. Presumably, the name Sun Xiuying of the Phoenix Empress probably hasn''t been mentioned in at least a few million years."


    Was it so amazing? Bai Zemin blinked in puzzlement.


    Hadn''t she ever formed a Soul Contract with other people? Something like temporary peace treaties with some Higher Existence Leader?


    Bai Zemin soon began to think that the only reason Eternal Phoenix waited until the end to decide whether to form a Soul Contract with him or not was because she didn''t want other people, particrly not Higher Existences, to hear her name.


    As to why? Probably only Sun Xiuying herself knew.


    Bai Zemin once again cut off his fully healed thumb and said in a deep voice, "I, Bai Zemin, leader of the Transcendent faction, swear on my deepest records not to attack or perform any negative actions towards Sun Xiuying nor Endless Crimson me. This contract will be invalid at the moment she or her faction attacks any member of the Transcendent faction or causes harm to Earth."


    Soon, the fully golden blood drop of the Phoenix Empress and the red blood drop with small golden dots merged into one before disappearing in a sh of rainbow light.


    Bai Zemin sighed a sigh of relief in his heart, and with a smile, he looked at Eternal Phoenix ready to say something when he realized that she was looking at him with weird eyes.


    After a few seconds, Empress Phoenix closed her eyes and calmly said, "To form a blood-based Soul Contract you need to swear using your real name, which is why I had no choice but to say mine. However, I would like you all to never mention it. Actually, if you could forget it that would be good."


    Bai Zemin and the rest did not understand what the circumstances of the legend before them were, but they knew that everyone had their own hardships experienced so eventually they all nodded.


    Seeing this, Eternal Phoenix nodded in satisfaction. Soon, the eight wings of bright fire on her back burned brightly and her entire body began to be covered in mes.


    "Feng Tian Wu, if you ever change your mind the gates of the phoenix are open to you."


    Before she could say anything to these words, Eternal Phoenix shot into the sky at lightning speed.


    A phoenix cry ripped through the clouds and the sky was dyedpletely crimson for a few seconds before the color slowly faded, returning the sky to its natural blue color.


    For several seconds, no one said anything.


    Finally, Bai Shilin pounced onto Bai Zemin''s back, nearly knocking him off the dragon''s head that he was standing on.


    "Hehehe..."


    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful silver-haired girl whose giggle sounded like silver bells in his ears and couldn''t help but smile in response, "Shilin, father won."


    "Of course, my father is the strongest of all after all!" The girl clenched her small fist and punched forward, inadvertently causing part of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s body to explode into a pile of bloody pulp.


    "... Such a weak dragon." Bai Shilin muttered as she discreetly lowered her fist.


    "Haha... ha..." Nangong Lingxin could feel the corner of her mouth twitching as she tried tough at Bai Shilin''s innocent words.


    If there was a reason why the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s corpse was so weak it was because Bai Zemin had taken away all of its most important records... but exining something soplicated to a girl who was barely 1 year old would probably get them nowhere so no one said too much.


    Shangguan Bing Xue walked to a stop in front of Bai Zemin. He expected her to say something, but to his surprise, she simply stared at him without saying a word for a long enough amount of time for him to realize that something wasn''t right.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly and asked with a faint smile, "Bing Xue? Are you all right?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue gently took a big deep breath and nodded before shaking her head only to nod again.


    "... You''re worrying me." Bai Zemin said before looking at the others for answers.


    To his surprise, however, everyone simply looked away.<sub> </sub>


    "You take responsibility." Chen He muttered as he looked at how interesting the very distant white clouds were.


    Responsibility? Responsible for what! Bai Zemin really felt like screaming in his face right now and every second that passed made him think the worst.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin steadily and finally opened her mouth to say something.


    Her voice was soft, much softer than any tone of voice she had ever used before to speak to another person to the point where she sounded like a little girl who knew she had done something wrong.


    "I... I''ll apologize to Yijunter."


    "Hah?" Bai Zemin looked at her more and more perplexed, and that''s when the unthinkable happened.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened as the exquisite scent of jasmine flooded his senses and overwhelmed his records, leaving him stunned.


    Nangong Lingxin: "Waoh..."


    Kang Lan: " ... I think Wu Yijun won''t ept these apologies so easily."


    Bai Shilin: "Don''t do that! That''s very naughty!"


    Feng Tian Wu: " ... Such a daring person."


    Jack: "... I''d really like that dragon toe back to life and eat him in one bite."


    Anderson: "Jack, are you jealous?"


    Andrea: "The guy''s hot, face it."


    Dn: "Gah! The hero fights to the death to y the dragon and rescue the princess, thus winning the grand prize!"


    Angelo: "... You''re out of your mind, Dn."


    ...


    While everyone was talking and whispering to each other, Chen He looked withplicated emotions at the scene in front of him. A big sigh escaped from his mouth before he smiled with some bitterness but still with genuine happiness in his eyes.


    "... Congrattions, Bing Xue." He whispered as a strong gust of wind shook his and the others'' hair wildly. Two single tears slipped from his eyes and were soon swept away by the icy wind blowing as he said in a voice only he could hear, "You have finally broken through that hard shell you locked yourself in all this time."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were wide open with both his hands busy holding Bai Shilin under her thighs as she hung on his back like a ko.


    In front of him, Shangguan Bing Xue with her eyes closed had locked him in with her two hands firmly holding his face.


    Her tender pink lips were firmly pressed to his, but as if recalling those events during the counter-invasion of Oblon World her naughty little tongue went in search of revenge and with surprising agility managed to slip into his mouth in a moment of carelessness.


    With his heart in a daze but his masculine instincts as strong as ever, Bai Zemin could do nothing when his not-at-all-obedient tongue became entangled with Shangguan Bing Xue''s tongue in what seemed to be a dance of memories to relive old times.


    How long had it been? Probably no more than 5 seconds in the real world but more than 5 hours in the mind of the stupefied Bai Zemin who was still wondering what had happened even when he received good news out of the blue.


    [You have received the first kiss from the Frozen Sacrilege Subus ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' willingly given by herself].


    [Frozen Sacrilege Subus'' passive skill has been activated on you automatically. Now both of you can sense each other''s location urately regardless of distance].


    [You have gained space for a new subss apart from your current one].


    Frozen Sacrilege Subus...? Bai Zemin''s eyes widened even more if that was even possible as he realized that Shangguan Bing Xue had evolved to Third Order, thuspleting herst requirement.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1082 Sacrificial Love & Possessive Love(Part 1/2)

    Bai Zemin had always been curious as to what was thest requirement Shangguan Bing Xue needed toplete to evolve to the Third Order. With her talent, she shouldn''t have taken so long unless the Soul Record presented her with the task of killing a Fourth Order enemy; only then would it all make sense.


    However, such a thing did not make sense if one thought about it carefully.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was not Bai Zemin, and although each of her advancements gave her an overwhelming amount of power thanks to her sses being Special or even Unique it was unlikely that her advancement requirements would be as difficult as his were.


    However, then why on earth was she taking so long to advance? One needed to remember that even before Bai Zemin returned from Eventide World after many months she was already at the peak of the Second Order, stuck without being able to take even one more step forward.


    Only now Bai Zemin understood and, to some extent, confirmed his previous theory.


    The requirements that a soul evolver needed toplete before their evolution were based not only on the path one had chosen but also on all their records; among those records, character or personality was of utmost importance.


    It was true that Bai Zemin had not known Shangguan Bing Xue for as long as Chen He or Wu Yijun, but because he and she had shared the same battlefield since day one when it all began, Bai Zemin could say with confidence that he had seen Shangguan Bing Xue''s evolution not only in terms of power but also her development in terms of character.


    She was clearly beginning to lose her cold personality, at least with everyone around her and even extending slightly towards others. This did not mean that she was bing someone else or suddenly bing more gentle, her personality had changed to be much more charming to the point where without her realizing it, she would asionally focus too much Charm on others to the point where her number of admirers at this point could not be counted.


    The problem was with Bai Zemin... Rather, the problem with Shangguan Bing Xue and her character began when Bai Zemin was involved in the matter.


    When it came to him or something rted to him, that Shangguan Bing Xue who was always firm and decisive about her actions would be so hesitant that she seemed like a different person.


    "Yourst requirement was... To kiss me?"


    Bai Zemin''s voice was low as proof of how dazed he was as his ck eyes were lost in the eyes of the beauty in front of him.


    Based on Shangguan Bing Xue''s character and personality, as well as taking into ount that even after all this time she still hadn''t evolved despite having aplished amazing feats of her own, it wasn''t too difficult to draw fairly urate conclusions as to what her final requirement of evolution was.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were closed, her lips moved a couple of times as if she was savoring the aftertaste left from the moment that had just ended. Finally, she opened her eyes and said with a small smile and a trace of blush on her cheeks, "It wasn''t about kissing you... I needed to confirm my feelings and express them physically toward the person who conquered my heart."


    If Bai Zemin was slowly beginning toe out of his daze, when he saw the current Shangguan Bing Xue added to her words he fell back to almost the same level he had fallen into when she kissed him without warning.


    In fact, everyone present except for Angelo who could not see was dumbfounded as they looked at her.


    It was known to all that a soul evolver became more physically perfect each time they absorbed Soul Power, and this improvement became more evident as one leveled up more and more. However, the physical improvement became much more evident when a soul evolver broke the limit of one Order and advanced to the next!


    In the Transcendent faction, the number of beautiful women was particrly high. In fact, when it came to overall average it could be said that Bai Zemin''s faction had a higher number of beauties than Angelo''s faction by a wide margin; this was because the Soul Power and overall level was higher even among the survivors.


    Even so, Angelo''s faction had great beauties that were even capable ofparing to the likes of Nangong Lingxin, Sun Ling, Cai Jingyi, etc. In fact, Andrea and Eleanora were beautiful to the point that the two of them could be faintlypared to Wu Yijun and Shangguan Xinyue.


    However, in the entire American faction, there was not a single woman capable of putting a face to Shangguan Bing Xue; this was so even before she evolved into the Third Order so one could only imagine how overwhelming the difference was now.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s aura had be less creepy and deadly, but this did not mean that she had be less weak; quite the opposite, in fact. Her aura had grown in terms of Charm to the point where only the strongest could notice that beneath that overwhelmingyer of invisible seduction lurked a tremendously sharp sword waiting to decapitate her enemies when they let their guard down.


    Her skin had be smoother and shinier, her lips slightly thicker and with a slightly more pronounced reddish shade, the curves of her body had be pronounced enough that her Epic grade treasure armor with self-adjusting capabilities was configured to fit her attributes; even her hair had be softer and lustrous, as well as slightly longer than before.


    However, what stunned Bai Zemin was something else...


    It was Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes.


    Her previously cold eyes now evoked a feeling of nobility and distance that was not there before. Bai Zemin noticed that when she looked elsewhere than at him or Bai Shilin, Shangguan Bing Xue exuded pure contempt and disdain from her body subconsciously not at the people themselves but at something else he couldn''t understand.


    The problem was that her beautifully blue eyes now had a slight tinge of another color that previously was definitely not there... Right at the edge of the iris, Bai Zemin and the others noticed that that ck ring had now turned slightly reddish; it was so obvious in the midst of the blue that it was impossible not to notice.


    As Bai Zemin stared into Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes and felt something strange stirring within him, the scene was soon flooded with the exquisite aroma of pure roses that he loved so much and he immediately snapped out of his daze as he realized that he might soon end up being dragged into a battlefield even more terrifying than the one he had just emerged from after facing the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    Lilith''s appearance was not greeted with exmations of surprise or cries of fear, everyone including thedies were stunned by her beauty. The first to recover were people like Kang Lan and Shangguan Bing Xue who had seen her before, especially thetter.<sub> </sub>


    "Good, good, good..." Lilith began by giving three good ones along with a slight nod as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a not too pleasant smile, "Looks like you''ve finally evolved into Engaged Man-Stealing Cat, huh?"


    Engaged Man-Stealing Cat? Jack and the other men of the elite American team exchanged nces, all noticing the shock in their teammates'' eyes.


    This woman with four raven wings was definitely rted to one of the factions that left earlier, a faction that in the future would probably sh with Bai Zemin considering how things ended up. Putting aside her beauty clearly above the women they had seen before, her words were what really surprised everyone.


    "... Looks like a good show is about to begin." Dn waved his left hand as if he was shaking the water that had been left on it after washing while whispering with bright eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Lilith, and for the first time since meeting her she was no longer overwhelmed by her beauty nor her Charm.


    "Engaged Man-Stealing Cat? My Third Order ss name isn''t that, but I wouldn''t mind that being my subss."


    Bai Zemin nearly choked and Lilith raised an eyebrow at Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    "... Looks like you finally made a decision." Lilith nodded. She crossed both her arms under her chest and in a seemingly unconscious movement raised them while lifting her chin and smiling not only with her mouth but also with her bright eyes. "So, what did you decide? Will you fight for love or give up here? If you have the courage to say it out loud, that is."


    Shangguan Bing Xue closed her eyes and did not respond immediately. Seizing this opportunity presented by the heavens, Bai Zemin quickly intervened.


    "Lilith, stop joking please."


    Although he had never had a girlfriend before Lilith, Bai Zemin had been very observant. He knew that when two friends became a couple, if things went wrong, not only would the couple be destroyed but in 99% of cases that friendship of many years would also go down the drain.


    Bai Zemin had an incredibly good friendly rtionship with Shangguan Bing Xue, and he did not want to lose this for anything in the world.


    "No. It''s okay. She''s not joking, and her question came at a good time." Shangguan Bing Xue opened her eyes and looked at Lilith.


    The aura of nobility and distanceing from her body even took Lilith by surprise, as she realized that Shangguan Bing Xue was taking a considerably different Charm path than her.


    "Lilith, I don''t like you."


    Lilith became slightly dumbfounded before letting out a giggle as her eyes curved into a crescent shape, "That''s no secret to anyone who knows both of us, little baby."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and continued calmly, "I don''t know what you intend to do. Do you want to keep Bai Zemin all to yourself? Do you want to share him with other women? You call me a coward but I think the only coward here is you... or could it be that you don''t even know what you want? Because if that''s the case then even your feelings are probably nothing more than a doubt in your heart."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was simply beautiful to listen to, the second most beautiful voice Bai Zemin had ever heard in his life. But unlike Lilith''s yful and charming voice, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was dignified and noble like that of a holy being that had nothing to do with the word subus.


    When Bai Zemin heard her words, he too paused for a moment and looked at Lilith, as he too was curious as to what her response would be.


    He did not doubt the feelings Lilith had for him, but as Shangguan Bing Xue had just said, he did not understand what she wanted nor did he understand the reasons behind her actions when she pushed him towards other women.


    Lilith looked at Shangguan Bing Xue in silence for a few seconds, and for every second that passed her eyes seemed to unfocus and be more and more lost in a non-physical distance that no one but her could see.


    "There is no normal woman in this world who really wants to share the man she loves with another woman, don''t you think?"


    The words Lilith said caused Shangguan Bing Xue to narrow her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Bai Zemin closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. As for whether he was relieved or not, this time even Bai Zemin himself was no longer that much sure.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1083 Sacrificial Love & Possessive Love(Part 2/2)

    "However, I am not a normal woman." Lilith looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with cold eyes as she said in an even colder voice, "Unlike you who has everything, I lost everything many years ago. Yes, sure, you didn''t have parental love but so what about that? you had the love of a wonderful mother by your side for most of your life, and at some point in your childhood you stopped caring and worrying about not having a father''s love."


    "I lost it all when I was around your age, and from that time until not long ago I never felt love from anyone again. As the years went by I thought I had stopped caring about such things...but when I met Bai Zemin and began to care about his well being and his opinion of me I discovered that I wanted to be appreciated by him." Lilith continued in a t voice: "Now you answer this and you will have the answer to all your questions... I, a person who lost everything years ago and now is finally loved again, do you think I will be happy sharing the heart of my beloved? Hm? Higher Existences can be very, very greedy... particrly those like me."


    Lilith had lost all affection and love many years ago, but it had all returned thanks to Bai Zemin. It was more than obvious that she wanted to take his heart and love all for herself, just as it was obvious that somewhere in the corner of her heart she feared that all the affection he felt for her would disappear for some reason or another just like it had happened before.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face remained impassive as she pushed: "If that''s the case then why do you keep pushing him to create memories and good times with other women? Even pushing him intoplex situations that you know will end up creating moments where close physical contact between him and other women like me or Yijun is inevitable."


    "That''s something you won''t understand even if I exin it to you with drawings or y dough." Lilith chuckled and shook her head, soon returning to her fun and yful self. "My love for Zemin is not something you or anyone else can understand. Even he can''te to understand an ounce of how great my love for him is... When you love as much as I do you do things for the other person, for their well being, even if it''s something you don''t like or don''t want."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with sadness as he said softly while taking her small hand between his, "You... you really are silly. I told you a thousand times that I want to reciprocate your love and love you the same way you love me..."


    He wanted to say that he didn''t need more partners than her in this life, but Bai Zemin was no longer the same insensitive young man as before. With Shangguan Bing Xue making her feelings for him 80% clear, the least Bai Zemin wanted was to hurt her by using insensitive words.


    Lilith simply used her thumb to stroke one of his hands but said nothing.


    She and Shangguan Bing Xue stared at each other in silence for a few seconds before the white-haired beauty opened her mouth.


    "Sorry, but I don''t share your way of thinking. However, I don''t think my feelings for him are any less than what you feel." She shook her head.


    "Oh?" Lilith raised an eyebrow before chuckling and shaking her head, "I really don''t wish you any harm, but your level of innocence is too much... You know? You should be very thankful that you have Zemin around you, it''s thanks to him that you can keep thinking like that and saying such childish words."


    "I know that." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded. She looked at Bai Zemin, and the distance and nobility in her eyes soon turned to practically naked gentleness as she said tenderly, "I know it was he who saved Yijun, I know it was he who saved my mother, I know it is thanks to him that I can continue to be me without pretending to be someone else or changing my ways to suit this newwless regime."


    She turned her attention back to Lilith and said in an indifferent voice, "That''s why I can''t share your thoughts... Bai Zemin is not a cake that can be cut and divided among several people. He is one person, and both he and his heart should beplete by nature."


    "Is that so? Then what do you propose?" Lilith asked curiously.


    "There is not much to propose." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head. She took a step forward, and ignoring the fact that Bai Zemin was holding Lilith''s hand she reached out her delicate hand to caress his confused face as she said in a gentle voice, "I alone can make him happy enough that he doesn''t have to divide his attention among several women."


    "... Is it me or did our second-inmand''s personality be way bolder?" Nangong Lingxin whispered in Kang Lan''s ear, who nodded silently with her eyes fixed on the three people before them.


    This was the first time Feng Tian Wu had seen Lilith therefore she was certainly astonished. However, her focus soon split in half with Shangguan Bing Xue and when she heard her words she subconsciously made an unreadable and iprehensible grimace.


    Chen He looked at his childhood crush''s hand caressing Bai Zemin''s face, and upon hearing her words making it more than clear what her feelings were he could not deny that he felt a sharp stab of pain in his chest. However, it did not hurt as much as it would have hurt before, and this alone was something he thought was worth celebrating.


    Little Bai Shilin was the only one who didn''t understand what was going on here. She bit her left thumb and her beautiful night-ck eyes darted back and forth between her parents trying to catch up with the adults since she was a big girl after all.


    Lilith could barely contain the urge to burst outughing, but her expression became quite interesting as she looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with an amused smile, "So... you think you alone are more than enough for him? Little baby, you couldn''t even leave him half satisfied in bed so what makes you think you can give him the love he needs amidst all the difficulties he faces? Until not long ago, you didn''t even know that he was burdened with the awareness of knowing that he would face the Leaders of all life in the universe... but you think you are enough?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue retracted her hand and took a step back before looking at Lilith and shaking her head, "Of course not. I know that my current self is not enough for him, and that is why I will work harder to be a worthy partner to be by his side. A good enough one that he won''t need anyone else."


    "... It seems this new ss of yours boosts your confidence and pride... almost as if-" Lilith paused and her eyes suddenly sparkled as if she understood something. Then, she smiled, "I see. I get it better now."


    Lilith did not continue but returned to the topic, "So, ording to your words you don''t want Bai Zemin to divide his attention nor his love among several women?"


    "I think that is the most correct thing to do." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded calmly.<sub> </sub>


    Lilith smiled and said gracefully, "In short, are you willing to let Little Sister Yijun suffer all eternity in loneliness?"


    Indeed, just as Lilith expected some hesitation shone in Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes. However, to her surprise, that hesitation soon disappeared and her next words surprised her considerably.


    "Yijun... I will talk to her about it. I will then judge whether what she feels is true love, and I will also judge whether her love is high enough to consider her a rival or not." She looked at Lilith calmly and said indifferently, "Your trick of bringing up Yijun''s name will no longer work on me so you can save yourself the trouble."


    It was then that Lilith realized two things regarding the woman in front of her.


    First of all, Shangguan Bing Xue hadpletely epted and assimted her feelings for Bai Zemin. She was no longer ashamed or afraid to express them openly in front of him; at least not when Lilith, her greatest rival in love, was present.


    Second and more important than the first point, the ss Shangguan Bing Xue had just acquired after evolving made her noble and proud enough to be unwilling to share her beloved with anyone else.


    Bai Zemin sighed, and for some reason felt a huge headacheing on.


    "Bing Xue... are you sure what you feel towards me is love? It could be admiration or even gratitude, you know that too don''t you?" he said as he looked into her eyes for any sign of doubt.


    Unfortunately or fortunately, Shangguan Bing Xue did not hesitate as she looked at him and said, "I, Shangguan Bing Xue, did not know until a few hours ago how strong my feelings for you were... But now that I know I won''t hesitate anymore, I don''t want to live with any regrets."


    Bai Zemin stared at her with a bitter smile and said shaking his head, "Sorry, Bing Xue... but I won''t leave Lilith no matter what."


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him silently and then looked at Lilith before closing her eyes and saying softly, "I understand that this woman holds the first ce in your heart... However, that is so today but it may not be so 5000 years from now. There is still time for many things to change... we will have an eternity of time and experience many things together."


    About 18 months ago, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were like cat and dog. Neither could see the other, they could not tolerate each other. However, only 18 months after they met, the two were basically inseperable and either of them felt empty when they spent a lot of time away from each other.


    The two of them were the bestbo on the battlefield. Their tactical understanding with Bai Zemin was something that even Lilith did not have with him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was confident that given enough time he would love her, at the very least, enough that he would not be able to keep her from his life. She hoped that love would surpass the love he had for Lilith...or else she didn''t know what she might do.


    It was just at that moment when Fire Sorrow''s voice sounded in Bai Zemin''s head, forcing him to stop all conversation on the instant as there were more important things than love at the moment.


    Love was very important, indeed. But one needed to be alive in order to love and be loved or to fight for that love.


    And with so many variantsing to Earth abruptly, Bai Zemin needed to get ready for what was about toe.


    Bai Zemin said he would never leave Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue wanted him toe to love her more than anyone else, and Lilith was willing to put aside her wishes for what she believed he would some day need.


    How would it all end? Bai Zemin did not know; no one knew. Not even the most powerful Gods or Demons in the cosmos had any way of knowing.


    In matters of the heart or the future, even the true ruler of the cosmos, the Soul Record, did not know what would happen tomorrow.


    Everyone could only go with the flow and cling tightly to what they were not willing to lose in the ferocious tide that was sweeping them toward their inevitable destiny.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1084 Limitless Pagoda & Corruption Pagoda

    Illinois Fortress.


    Several hours had passed since the battle against the dragon race had ended, and although the humans of the United States of America had managed to survive one of the greatest tests that fate had put in their paths since the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth, the after-effects were still being felt.


    The number of casualties had yet to be fully confirmed; but everyone knew in their hearts that they would hardly be able to get back on their feet with the same intensity as before. The general level of everyone who had survived had risen enormously, everyone had risen at least 5 levels during the war; even so, the numbers were necessary in specific cases such as the need to cover arge extension ofnd to protect more people.


    The losses in terms of armament were so high that the American faction would surely need at least 2 months of peace to recover, and the number of ammunition expended exceeded 70% of the total stockpile of the entire faction.


    They had even been forced tounch an intercontinental missile!


    Had it not been for the battle between the unknown young human warrior and the Leader of all dragons, the radiation would have remained not far from the base for at least 100 full years rendering that groundpletely useless even for something as simple as travel.


    Even the interior of the base had suffered varying degrees of damage, with the most affected part being the outer northern area closest to the walls.


    Some dragons had managed to hit the base with their dragon breaths or their giant bodies fell to the ground and shattered everything after being knocked out of the clouds by the attacks of the human soul evolvers. Fortunately, Leader Angelo had pulled back all humanity within 20 kilometers near the north wall which meant that only the structures suffered.


    The problem was that even in the center of the base there were murders and damage to private property; all this was caused by rebels who instead of remaining obediently calm and waiting decided to cause even more problems than the soldiers already had.


    ...


    Sitting inside the living room of his private vi, Angelo rubbed both temples as he closed his eyes at the report his best friend Jack was reading in front of him.


    After finishing reading the preliminary report, Jack looked at Angelo and said with a sigh, "Angelo, it''s going to be hard to keep fighting what''sing with our current forces..."


    Angelo leaned back on the couch and grunted with a mixture of frustration at all that was happening and relief as he felt the gentle hands of his two concubines working tenderly on his tight shoulders.


    After a moment of silence, Angelo said in a clearly exhausted voice, "Jack, what about Eleanora?"


    Jack frowned slightly and said in a puzzled voice, "Eleanora... that brat. I have no idea what''s going on in her head, but she''s been acting kind of weird ever since she got back from China... Hey, Angelo, do you think that Bai Zemin dude did something to her?"


    Angelo was still blind but his eyes were pointed to the ceiling and for several seconds he was silent as if he was thinking about something.


    "Jack, could you call Eleanora and ask her toe here please?"


    "Ah? Yeah... sure."


    Jack nodded and walked out.


    ...


    -In a suite located in the best building in the entire fortress where a single night cost enough for a normal family to survive for 1 whole month.


    The suite was extremely luxurious with decorations clearly nned and prepared by someone with a lot of ss and style. Three bedrooms, two bathrooms with the master having its own Jacuzzi, arge living room connected to a small kitchte with a mini fridge, and arge balcony with a small private outdoor pool.


    Thisrge room was currently unupied, and the only strange thing was the small antique pocket watch resting on the couch covered with the leather of some high-level mutant beast.


    Few people would pay attention to an old and broken-looking watch, but if someone touched it they would receive the shock of their lives upon discovering from the object''s records that this old watch was worth more than the entire fortress put together!


    -Collector''s Pocket World.


    After fighting the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon and chatting a bit with Angelo to update him regarding the Higher Existences, as well as what was toe, Bai Zemin requested a spacious room for him and his team before leaving saying that they needed some rest.


    Although it was evident that Angelo still wanted to chat more as he was flooded with questions, he couldn''t refuse knowing that Bai Zemin was probably tired after fighting such a scary monster for over three hours so the two agreed to have a better conversation the next morning.


    Sitting in the living room of the only human building, Bai Zemin looked at the small pearl of different colors in his right palm while using his left hand to stroke the soft silver hair of the sleeping beauty in hisp.


    "What will you do with the records of that dragon?" Lilith whispered sitting to his right as she looked at the small pearl in Bai Zemin''s hand. "You need to think about it carefully. Remember that not only will you be creating a soul evolver at the peak of the Third Order but you will also be creating an extremely terrifying soul evolver if the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s regenerative ability is sessfully assimted."


    Seeing that he remained silent, Shangguan Bing Xue added, "If I''m not mistaken, you also have the records of Leviathan and Thao Zhi, don''t you? Those are two more Third Order evolvers who will join our ranks... Considering the situation we are in they are definitely needed."


    Fire Sorrow was sitting in one of the single-seated armchairs. Her purple eyes werepletely focused on Bai Zemin, and it could be seen from her posture and the way she asionally bit her lips that she wasn''t feeling particrlyfortable.


    Even though she had spoken to Bai Zemin and he assured her that he understood, Fire Sorrow could still tell that the odds of him seeing the Demonic Army as a possible ally were practically 0 due to Lucifer''s actions.<sub> </sub>


    Even now it was hard to understand the reason why Lucifer would do such a thing despite knowing that he might be facing the reincarnation of an old friend.


    "All right." Bai Zemin nodded as if he had decided something, drawing everyone''s attention immediately. He looked at Nangong Lingxin, who was looking at him with eyes filled with admiration, and said in a serious voice, "Nangong Lingxin, do you know what level your brother is at the moment?"


    "My brother?" Nangong Lingxin blinked in confusion at the sudden question before quickly replying, "Thest time I saw him was shortly before I came to America, but thest time we talked about our levels was half a month ago so my information is definitely out of date. Is that okay with you anyway?"


    Bai Zemin motioned for her to continue and she did so.


    "Half a month ago, my older brother was at level 121."


    "121... It probably hasn''t changed much even after two weeks." Kang Lan pointed from across the room. She was leaning against the wall as she looked at everyone trying to read their thoughts based on their expressions and movements.


    "Kang Lan is right." Nangong Lingxin nodded after thinking about it for a moment. "Our faction already captured the entirety of China, and although there are still enemies left they are not strong enough to give big level trouble. My brother''s level is unlikely to exceed 123."


    Bai Zemin kept the pearl with the records of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon in his storage ring and took out the one with the records of the Leviathan, "I will give these records to Nangong Yi."


    "Ah?" Nangong Lingxin was as startled as everyone else. "B- But, Bai Zemin... My brother is already a Third Order soul evolver so..."


    "Do you think it''s a waste?" Bai Zemin asked as he looked at everyone.


    Kang Lan and Nangong Lingxin nodded immediately, but Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head.


    She exined in a serene voice, "Nangong Yi seems to be a user of a ss closely rted to dragons. In theory, his Dragon Transformation skill should have stopped growing after the Second Order, and yet Dragon Transformation is currently a Third Order skill. In addition, Nangong Yi also has other skills such as Radiant Scales, which for a short period of time doubles his defense against magical attacks and makes him immune to any kind of poison below a certain level."


    Lilith made use of the silence to speak her thoughts, "While it is true that Zemin can create soul evolvers at will after stealing the records of his enemies, it is true that he can also bestow those records on already established soul evolvers to strengthen them further... It will depend on what he sees as the best option as there is no single path open thanks to Record Devastation."


    Bai Zemin nodded, "That''s right. It is true that by using the records taken by Record Devastation I can make even the weakest survivor be a powerful warrior, thus swelling the numbers of our ranks. However, I feel that wasting high-quality records on someone who never had the courage to fight or without much of a future is no different from sin."


    "Bai Zemin could use Leviathan''s records to turn a low-level soldier into a powerful Third Order warrior, but bestowing the records of a beast with dragon traits and records to someone like Nangong Yi will not only make his level rise enormously but could also provoke some kind of favorable mutation not only in his skills but also in his innermost records." Shangguan Bing Xue remarked as she looked at him with a faint smile.


    It was only then that those who could not see the diverging path before them understood how important Record Devastation was.


    "Besides." Bai Zemin took out a small object from his storage ring and looked at it seriously as he calmly said, "If it''s numbers we want, we don''t really have to worry about it."


    As Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes lit up as she recognized the object in his palm and a beautiful smile automatically formed at the corner of her lips, Lilith and Fire Sorrow were greatly surprised.


    "Zemin... that pagoda is different from yours..." Lilith softly sucked in a breath of cold air as she said with wide eyes, "R- Right... Those enemies of the sea race..."


    "Yep." Bai Zemin yed with the small wooden pagoda in his hand and with a sh of his storage ring his Limitless Pagoda appeared next to the Corruption Pagoda, "With my Limitless Pagoda I can restore the deepest records of a modified living being back to their roots, and with the Corruption Pagoda I can use Soul Stones to change the deepest records of a living being to turn them into my minions."


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as she looked at the two pagodas and her heart thudded loudly as she slowly stood up with her eyes fixed on his palm.


    She knew that Bai Zemin had a pagoda, and that was why unlike the others she already considered his breakthrough to the Fifth Order a sess... but, two pagodas? As far as she knew, there was no Leader with two pagodas!


    It was then that something incredible happened.


    A sh of white light enveloped both the Limitless Pagoda and the Corruption Pagoda, soon spreading throughout the room and blinding even the two Higher Existences present.


    A few momentster, everyone opened their eyes and Bai Zemin could hear the voices of Kang Lan and Shangguan Bing Xue asking what had happened. However, he was too surprised to reply to them.


    Even before his eyesight clearedpletely, Bai Zemin could already feel that one of the pagodas had disappeared from his palm, and when he finally saw the small wooden pagoda in his hand he realized what had happened.


    The Limitless Pagoda only had 1 floor open of all, but as Bai Zemin looked at the small piece of wood in his hand he noticed that there were more glowing runespared to the past, and from the small window where the second floor was, there was a faint ominous red light that glowed for a few seconds before it flickered out.


    Bai Zemin was surprised as he had by no means expected that putting both pagodas together would produce such a peculiar result, but he was not the only one as this was the first time that even a being as primordial as Fire Sorrow had seen two pagodas together in the hand of the same soul evolver.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: I will upload the second chapter after reset. So don''t worry, you won''t have to wait that long >.< busy with something else now.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1085 Supreme Pontiff Lsrafel, Catholic Church

    Surrounded by the City of Rome located in Italy, the Vatican which was the headquarters of the Catholic Church was the most powerful faction in Europe.


    They began as a rtively small group of no more than a few thousand, but their power was so overwhelming that even the terrifying zombies and mutant beasts were easily suppressed during the early days of the apocalypse.


    The power that the Catholic Church revealed was one that humans should not have, and even the modern armies eventually submitted to their magical arts.


    Using abilities passed down from ancient ages and learned over many years of effort by people they considered chosen by the heavens, the priests and holy warriors of the church not only withstood the zombie assault but in less than a month managed to recapture a good portion of Rome and save a great number of lives.


    With a strong foundation that had been built up over thousands and thousands of years, as well as secret arts handed down from ancient times, the Catholic Church now controlling the modern army managed to recapture the whole of Italy in just 8 months!


    The leader of the Catholic Church was the Supreme Pontiff, a 75-year-old man named Israfel.


    Israfel had been on television news a few times in the past, and his gentle smile on his wrinkled face had won the hearts of many people. However, the biggest surprise of all came on the day of the apocalypse when the Supreme Pontiff who was said to be the closest human being to God revealed that despite his age he was actually strong enough to fight high-level creatures without any problems!


    Using his own magical abilities and exploiting the enormous advantage of mana, Israfel and his followers quickly pushed the invaders back step by step and regained territory lost by mankind with the power of an unstoppable tsunami.


    After regaining Italy in less than a year, Israfel called a halt to his troops and stopped all major action for four months.


    During that time, Israfel made sure that each of the Catholic Church''s bases was strengthened using technology they had taken from runes found under the Roman Colosseum. In addition, thanks to the different blueprints obtained from fighting enemy races, the power of the Catholic Church and its followers was growing day by day.


    About two months ago, the Supreme Pontiff Israfel had led the Legion of Holy Knights in a major operation directly to the north.


    The objective was to reim Sweden, and thus rid the oppressed humanity there of all evil... or so the upper echelons of the Catholic Church imed.


    The power of the Catholic Church was simply colossal, with many experts and rare treasures that were preserved for countless years and which were incredibly deadly inbat.


    ...


    Approximately 250 kilometers into Swedish territory north of Italy, on the outskirts of a walled city, approximately 500 tents positioned in the shape of a tortoise shell seemed to illuminate the area with their pure white color and a golden cross embroidered on the sides.


    There were several patrol groups moving among the tents, but the most protected area was definitely the north facing the big city no more than 2 kilometers ahead.


    All the soul evolvers were surprisingly wearing pure white magic tunics if they followed the path of magic, silver-colored te armor if they followed the path of direct physicalbat, or ash gray leather armor for those who followed the path of stealth or ranged attacks such as archers. It was truly amazing to see them all moving in sync, and their serious and proud expressions seemed to speak volumes about how serious and steadfast their hearts were about the task at hand.


    In the central tent that looked in no way more conspicuous than the others, a select group of people gathered under the call of a single man.


    Considering that all those present were powerful Third Order soul evolvers or terrifying existences that despite being in the Second Order could fight against those one Order above them, only one person had the ability and the right to order them to gather all at the same time in one ce.


    A handsome man with ink-ck hair and green eyes took a few seconds to look at the person sitting in the wooden chair at the back of the tent before saying in an urgent but respectful voice, "Your Holiness, we have received reports from Tuscany. I am afraid I do not bring good news on this asion."<sub> </sub>


    Your Holiness.


    There was only one human being qualified to be called as such, particrly since the man who had just spoken was a Third Order level 193 soul evolver.


    The man sitting in the wooden chair was none other than the Supreme Pontiff of the Catholic Church, Israfel.


    Israfel had silver hair and his eyes were strangely the exact same shade. His body was more on the slender side and thanks to the purity of his Soul Power, as well as his high level which was unknown to all, he did not appear to be more than 24 or 25 years old.


    Wearing linen clothes that covered every inch of his body, including his neck, leaving only his head, feet, and hands uncovered, Israfel did not lose his calm as he looked at his right hand and with a gentle smile said in a voice as soft as the spring breeze: "Matthew, take a deep breath and calm your heart first... Remember that our Lord will never allow his faithful followers to suffer as long as they follow the right path, the path of faith."


    Matthew Sanchez was the full name of the second strongest soul evolutionist in the entire Catholic Church. For some reason that no one questioned but which everyone had be ustomed to and now considered a special quality of His Holiness the Supreme Pontiff, his heart immediately calmed and his mind became lighter as he listened to Israfel''s words.


    Matthew knelt on his right knee and bowed his head, "Thank you for your kind reminder and reassuring words, Your Holiness."


    Israfel nodded with a small smile before saying softly, "So, Matthew. What was it you had to report to me?"


    "Yes." Matthew slowly stood up, and now much more rxed reported with his ever-serious expression, "Approximately 20 minutes ago, strange life forms were sighted on the ind located off the coast of Tuscany. So far it was only a few scouts, but these scouts have killed several of our men so we canpletely rule out any sign of friendliness even if we disregard their appearance."


    "Daring to attack and kill the servants of the Lord..." Israfel sighed and a gleam of sadness shone in his eyes as he said with regret, "Poor straymbs..."


    After a moment of silence, the Supreme Pontiff Israfel asked with his mood clearly fading, "Matthew, you mentioned the appearance of these life forms. I trust you do not discriminate just because they are different life forms from us."


    "Of course I don''t." Matthew immediately shook his head and said in a righteous voice, "We, the Catholic Church, ept all who ept the Lord into their hearts. We have even forged some ties with the zombie race as proof of that."


    Israfel nodded and pressed in a solemn voice, "So? Exin yourself."


    Instead of uttering words, Matthew Sanchez turned his right hand over and his Epic-grade storage ring released a faint pale green light, and in the next instant, a box-shaped device no more than 5 centimeters long and 5 centimeters wide appeared.


    Matthew injected his Mana into the small device for about 5 or 6 seconds before the various pale blue runes glowed. The center point of the small box lit up and soon a sort of holographic image shed at the top for all to see.


    The various soul evolvers present gasped in shock as Matthew solemnly exined, "This enemy life form has wings, horns, and a tail like that of the demons pictured, as can be seen in this image captured by a member of God''s Pathfinder group who sacrificed himself to get the information to us even a second sooner. Although we still don''t know much about them, it seems they are preparing to attack which is why all our troops were put on alert."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1086 First Meeting Between Light And Darkness

    Staring at the image captured by one of the scouts of the Catholic faction, the Supreme Pontiff Israfel slightly narrowed his eyes as a sign that his mood was not good.


    Seeing this, Matthew and the others present straightened their postures. Some more anxious ones couldn''t help but caress the body of their magic staffs or the hilt of their swords while the more bloodthirsty ones directly smiled in their hearts knowing that something really interesting would happen soon.


    "Inky ck wings of flesh, monstrous tail, goat horns... and those strange pink pupils." Israfel murmured with aposed and indifferent expression, "Judging by the pink auraing from its body and assimting it with the records of the Sacred Library I fear this creature is a vile demon master of charm, a subus."


    The Sacred Library was the library that was hidden along with other things in the subway part of the headquarters of the Catholic Church. This library was simply too old to try to identify how old the books there were, however, the truth was that the Sacred Library was protected by very strong runes even before Israfel or the Supreme Pontiffs of the past knew of the existence of the Soul Record.


    There, not only were there hundreds of valuable books that taught simple spells but there were also books that taught how to minimally use the mana that was already on Earth but was sleeping deeply. Not to mention the overwhelming amount of information and knowledge passed down from ancient eras.


    It was thanks to the great and long legacy of the Catholic Church that they managed to easily suppress all their enemies at the beginning and then during the apocalypse, the Sacred Library being one of the most important.


    Supreme Pontiff Israfel slowly stood up and took two steps forward. The sound of his footsteps was inaudible, as his shoes were just a pair of objects that seemed to be made of old, dry straw.


    "Get everything ready to return..." Israfel formed a cross in the air using his right hand in a smooth motion before sighing, "The demons of hell believe our humanity is weak, little do they know that the Lord God has granted us the power to wipe them out once and for all."


    * * *


    -Some days before the battle between Bai Zemin and the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon ended.


    While the Chinese faction was at peace after experiencing a long road of constant bumps which produced no soul evolvers or survivors to rest in peace, the American faction was experiencing the baptism of fire and magic from the fierce dragons.


    However, the American continent was not the only one that was strangely suffering from the baptism of a race of enemies that apparently came out from under the stones.


    The factionposed of the Catholic Church was basically the ruler of all of Italy in addition to the Vatican, as they had even entered into an alliance with a Fourth Order Zombie Leader who in the past turned out to be a tremendously Catholic person.


    In fact, had it not been for unforeseen problems that arose at thest minute the Supreme Pontiff and the Legion of Holy Knights would probably have regained part of Sweden a week ago.


    A week had passed since the Supreme Pontiff Israfel withdrew the Legion of Holy Knights, the strongest and considered invincible legion, back to Italy.


    It took them approximately 4 days to reach the first base in the City of Tuscany, and it was right at that moment that the demons attacked; almost as if they had been waiting for the arrival of the brightest and most powerful.


    The battlefield was unleashed in Livorno, the seaside town located on the central coast of Tuscany City, Italy.


    The survivors of the base stationed in Livorno lived quitefortable lives in the past. Under the blessing of God and the protection of his serfs, they all worked and strived to improve themselves day by day while contributing part of their passion to bring the human race back to what it once was.


    They were all religious, and even the most unbelieving and atheistic of them all began to believe at least a little bit in the Lord of Heaven after the holy mages promulgated the word of God as well as the exploits of the Supreme Pontiff and the rest of the Lord''s closest serfs; this kind of approach proved to be very good for the Catholic Church faction, it was practically a kind of brainwashing of utmost effectiveness.


    With unstoppable and overwhelming victories since Day 1, taking back territory after territory while driving out vile creatures and saving innocents, the survivors of each of the Catholic Church''s bases were fully confident in their hearts that they would be fine as long as they put their faith and heart in the Lord.


    However, that blinding and unwavering faith showed cracks for the first time when the race of demons attacked.<sub> </sub>


    From the ind over 400 kilometers off the coast with Livorno, the demons used their wings or unnaturally advanced ships to cross the ocean. They charged toward the maind with seemingly unmatched confidence.


    The troops of the Catholic Church were naturally not intimidated by the bloodthirsty thrust with which their enemies appeared. They had been preparing for this moment for the past few days, so the demons could not surprise them but were greeted with magic and sharp des.


    The legion stationed there wasposed not only of troops from the main Livorno base but also 20% of the troops from 5 other surrounding bases. Totaling over 80.000 soul evolvers and approximately 270.000 military troops armed to the teeth with state-of-the-art technology, fighting against the vile demons for 3-4 days would be a piece of cake.


    Everyone was sure that the Catholic Church troops would withstand the demons'' assault for the few days that the Legion of Holy Knights needed to arrive with the strongest soul evolvers of the entire faction, which would lead without major inconveniences to the crushing defeat of the demons.


    Or so the Catholic Church, including the Supreme Pontiff Israfel, thought.


    However, the reality was cruel.


    In less than 24 hours, the 80.000 soul evolvers among which there were 2 Third Order powers and over 5000 Second Order powerhouses were ughtered until not a single one of them was left standing. Approximately 80% of the armed soldiers fell into pools of blood or exploded without leaving a trace behind, and the other 20% were sent to the ind where the demons came from using arge transport ship.


    The survivors of the base closest to the battlefield were still waiting for the announcement of victory as they continued with their Cotian lives as if nothing had happened, but when the first magical explosion caused by the shot from one of the cannons stationed on the wall resounded it was as if the waltz of death was finally unleashed upon them.


    No one knew who was the first to scream at the appearance of a blue-skinned demon with goat''s legs and a horse''s tail suspended in the sky with wings of flesh, but everyone remembered until thest second the merciless smile of the demon as it swooped down to the ground and began his massacre.


    One... two... three... In a matter of minutes, the entire base was gued by theughing demons as humans ran for their lives and the few soul evolvers left behind to maintain order were ughtered.


    It was a total bloodbath, one that until now many survivors were only seeing for the first time as thanks to the swift reaction of the mighty warriors of the catholic church they did not have to suffer at the beginning of the end of the world as it was known.


    However, this was not the true end, because even before the news of the fall of the front line army as well as the fall of the first fortress of Livorno could spread outward from the town to other parts of Tuscany, the demons moved with lightning speed and as if they already knew where all the human bases were theyunched attack after attack; base after base.


    With most of Livorno''s troops stationed on the coast and falling back against the demons, the other bases that did not expect such an ending suffered much more miserable fates than the first.


    It was much easier for the demons to crush the other human bases, and in only three days they had not onlypletely demolished Livorno but also 80% of the bases in Pisa, and 60% of the human bases stationed in Grosseto.


    Such news was impossible to hide, so when other survivors learned of the continuing defeats the Catholic Church was suffering they naturally began to stop praying. Some of them protested silently, others did so verbally, while the most afflicted or frightened ended up being thrown into the dungeon or burned alive in bonfires as they were apparently possessed by the darkness of demons.


    However, faith was a truly powerful source of power to control the masses; this was proven in the past, and in this new era it happened again.


    After a whole week of traveling practically without any rest from Sweden to Tuscany, the Legion of Holy Knights that wasposed of the strongest soul evolvers of all the other legions that made up the main force of the Catholic Church finally made their first contact with the demon race.


    The first sh between the demons and the Legion of Holy Knights helped the terrified and shaken upper-echelon survivors calm down a bit, but what restored much of those cracks that had spread over the faith of all of them was a high-definition video recorded by one of the soul evolvers on the battlefield.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1087 Gods Power: 1 Vs 40.000.000.000

    Riding a War Horse with affinity to the light element, Matthew Sanchez along with the ten most important and powerful generals within the entire faction called Holy Church watched with solemn expressions the great cloud of dust, as well as the great ck cloud, approaching from the distance.


    A beautiful woman who appeared to be no more than 21 years old with silky smooth ck hair silently murmured the name of a skill and her eyes immediately turned golden. She looked at the dust cloud and the ck cloud as if analyzing them.


    "Naomi, do you have the estimation?" Matthew Sanchez asked as he slowly unsheathed his sword.


    Naomi was his little sister, a powerful soul evolver focused on magic, unlike Matthew''s chosen physical path.


    The sound of the metal de scraping against the scabbard that held it should have been muffled by the monstrous shrieks of the seemingly endless sea of demons charging towards them, but not only was it not muffled and instead, the sh of silver light surrounding his sword encouraged the army of only 20.000 mounted men behind to unsheathe theirs.


    The beautiful woman named Naomi nodded and blinked. Her eyes slowly returned to their natural bright blue hue as she said in a soft but solemn voice, "Approximately forty million of them."


    " ... Forty million?" Matthew frowned and a glint of doubt shone in his eyes.


    A man as big as a bear looked at the demons closer and closer with both arms folded in front of him, and after a moment''s consideration remarked, "Forty million won''t even be enough to scratch our itch... Naomi, did you find out anything else?"


    The beauty by the name of Naomi whose level was 168 nodded and said with a slight frown, "Over 70% of them are already in the First Order. As for Second Order, I can only say that there are more than our total numbers here."


    It was then that everyone understood what was going on.


    If it came to fighting numerous enemies at the same time, none of the soul evolvers from either the magical or physical path were afraid. Each of them could face tens of thousands of Unssified enemies without any problem.


    However, facing tens and even hundreds of thousands of First Order demons, as well as over 20.000 Second Order demons, and only God knew how many Third Order demons, was something that even the Legion of Holy Knights had to take seriously.


    "Our Legion of Holy Knights has not experienced a major baptism of blood since we fought the Zombie-Beast alliance in thest fort in southern Italy several months ago." Matthew took over asmanding general and raised his silver sword towards the sunset, and after a brief pause said in a solemn voice, "It is time to make these vile and cruel creatures pay for their deeds."


    They were all preparing to charge the moment the demons crossed the heart of Pisa, but just as Matthew was preparing to sh his sword downward and order the charge of all the knights a soft but irrefutable voice sounded from behind the ten Warhorses.


    "Wait."


    Matthew froze in mid-swing and a sh of surprise shone in his eyes. He turned his body and said in amazement, "Your Holiness? If we wait any longer we will miss the best time to charge and the Holy Song will lose a great deal of effect..."


    Supreme Pontiff Israfel advanced slowly. With his silver, almost white eyes fixed on the approximately forty million enemies approaching bynd and sky while his cloud-like footsteps did not move a speck of dust despite his footwear.


    "Naomi, child. Could you record the battle against the vile demons?" The linen clothes covering Israfel''s entire body swayed gently in the blowing wind, but despite how small his back and figure were, everyone who looked at him felt as if they were standing in front of God''s representative.


    "O- Of course." Naomi hastily nodded. However, she frowned as she remembered something, "Your Holiness Israfel, if I do that I''m afraid I won''t be able to focuspletely when ites to using other skills, as I will have to focus on other points on the battlefield."


    "You will not fight this cruel war." Israfel shook his head and advanced towards the demons. "The faith of the youngest and even the oldest has been shaken because of these demons, and those willing to follow the path of light have begun to waver."


    The demons with ranged attacks immediately stopped either in the sky or on solid ground and pointed their bows, swords, spears, or magical scepters at the Supreme Pontiff.


    The sky was filled with colors and glowing magic circles in an instant, and the next instant what seemed to be millions of fireballs, lightning spears, ice pikes, dark shes, and other attacks flew toward the tiny figure representing the central pir of the Catholic Church, of the Holy Church.


    "I have received the word of the Lord, his message this time is clear." Israfel, God''s spokesman, watched serenely as his pupils brightened at the magical flood that came closer and closer. "Avenge the innocent souls, make the vile demons pay, and restore the faith lost by the weakest."


    Naomi activated her skill that not only allowed her to record and store but also allowed her to transfer that information to other mediums. Just at that moment, a sh of white light covered Israfel''s silhouette and quickly spread outward in the shape of a giant ball.


    It didn''t matter if it was Matthew, Naomi, or any other powerful soul evolver belonging to the Holy Church; each and every one of them was forced to close their eyes as the pure white light covered them, and for what seemed to be no more than a couple of seconds even their sense of hearing disappeared along with their sight.


    The huge ball of white light that had spread outward with the Supreme Pontiff at its core was sorge that it not only covered the entire Legion of Holy Knights but continued to expand until it covered more than 5 kilometers around.


    A few secondster and feeling the blinding light begin to weaken, Matthew began to slowly open his eyes as he lowered his free hand with which he had covered his face in a subconscious defensive mode.


    "Repent, creatures of darkness."<sub> </sub>


    The voice of the Supreme Pontiff Israfel sounded sacred and powerful in the ears of the allied troops.


    When Matthew, Naomi, and the others were finally able to open their eyes and see clearly what greeted them it was a scene they would definitely never forget in their lives.


    Standing on a small fragment of earth barely big enough for his two feet in the center of what appeared to be a crater several kilometers wide and at least 500 meters deep, the back of the Supreme Pontiff Israfel was once again visible to them.


    However, there were now three magical objects simr to golden spears floating just behind him. One of these objects pointed to the sky slightly tilted to the left, the other pointed in the opposite direction, and thest one, which was considerably less bright than the other two, pointed straight up to the sky.


    Under the wide eyes of all who saw for the first time the most powerful soul evolver of all the Holy Church get serious against an enemy, Israfel opened his arms as if to embrace the entire world as his voice spread far and wide across the aridnds.


    "Stop your hostile actions."


    The demons stopped.


    "Our Almighty Lord God has a wide heart and his kindness is boundless so even you can enter his kingdom if you wholeheartedly show your repentance. I have received your word, and the Lord knows that it is not your fault that you were born this way."


    Demons of the First Order, Second Order, and even Third Order reacted in a simr manner to the words of the Supreme Pontiff. The weaker ones raised their weapons and activated skills, the stronger ones tried to resist with trembling hands but as if pressed by divine force eventually sumbed.


    "Kill yourselves," Israfel said in a soft and gentle voice as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Whether in heaven for the winged demons or on solid ground for those who had no way to fly, hell broke loose only an instant after the Supreme Pontiff uttered thest letter of his message.


    Rumble...!!!


    Amidst constant explosions and cries of pain, the sky rumbled and the earth split as demon after demon began to fall.


    Some attacked themselves, others attacked those with the strongest will and tore them to pieces using countless magical skills at the same time over a long period of time.


    "This power does not belong to me, it is the power the Lord has granted me to save your souls. Do not fear, losing your fleshly body will only cleanse you of the vile sins you havemitted but your souls will be saved and you will go to paradise."


    Israfel continued to speak and his voice spread more and more.


    While most watched the scene in fear and amazement, those who had grown up and been raised under the teachings of the Vatican such as in the case of Matthew and Naomi dismounted and knelt down to pray as the demons fell like flies.


    The burly man whose name was Mikhail sucked in a breath of cold air as he muttered in a voice only he could hear, "You''ve got to be kidding me... don''t you? His Holiness can really talk to God?"


    Those like Mikhail who didn''t exactly believe in God but followed Israfel because he was strong and had a powerful faction with a lot of security were shocked to the marrow of their bones to see the Supreme Pontiff''s practically divine act.


    In just 5 minutes, most of the demons in heaven had been wiped out and all those on earth had already died; suicide or killed by their ownrades.


    If this was not the power of a true God then what?!


    When Israfel lowered his arms, the enemies had disappeared and now there were mountains of corpses before them. The three golden lights on his back slowly disappeared as he turned to look at the Legion of Holy Knights before gently saying, "Children of God, I have received a new message from the Lord."


    This time even the most skeptical began to believe in the existence of God, as well as the fact that Israfel couldmunicate and receive his grace.


    He narrowed his eyes and said with the same soft, spring-like smile, "The Lord''smand is to free the demons from their torturing carnal body and send their souls to paradise to be purified."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1088 The Advance Of The Holy Church Meets Its Halt

    The video recorded on the battlefield by Naomi, a video which covered every angle from her perspective, reached each and every base of the Catholic Church.


    The first to gasp were the upper echelons, but it didn''t take long for the video to reach every corner of every base. Knowing how important it was to restore the lost faith in the hearts of those with a greater sense of freedom and autonomy to prevent the sheep from getting out of the sheepfold and causing trouble, the highest ranking priests and soul evolvers immediately began to work together.


    ...


    On one of the most crowded streets of Firenze City''srgest base, the heavy atmosphere could practically be felt floating in the air.


    This was a shopping street where survivors could buy, sell, or trade things that were no longer of use to them for other items that they could get more use out of or that they needed.


    There were even soul evolvers with their own stands selling knives, swords, armor, shields, shoulder pads, and other items that despite being only Rank 1 at most were still much needed by those without the skill cksmithing or without a cksmith friend.


    This street always crowded to the point where it was difficult to walk had suffered a drastic decline, and now the number of normal survivors was less than 80%pared to the past. Even the most powerful soul evolvers were no longer as visible as before.


    This had started two days ago, when they learned that they would soon be attacked by the demon race.


    If it had been earlier, the survivors and soul evolvers belonging to the Holy Church faction would haveughed at the inept demons who boldly attacked the serfs of the Almighty. However, the continuing victories of the demon race over the Catholic Church made them realize for the first time in a long time that no one, not even the most loyal to the Lord, had their lives assured in this world.


    Even if after their death their souls entered the embrace of the Lord, no one really wanted to die. Therefore, most stayed in their homes without going out except to work; some even absented themselves from their jobs despite knowing full well that the demand for work was tremendously high but the supply rtively low inparison.


    On this particr day, when the sun had just begun to shine on the horizon and the first gates opened, the survivors and soul evolvers were surprised to discover several holographic screens floating in the sky at different points around the base.


    "What''s this all about?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Surely it''s about an important announcement."


    "Important announcement?"


    "Oh, you must be new here... Every time something important needs to be broadcast, these screens are disyed. Look, see that person on top of that building? He''s the one in charge of this screen."


    "... Could it be rted to demons?"


    "Let''s hope it''s not anything bad..."


    "Almighty Lord, your faithful serfs have loyally followed you all this time, please protect us..."


    The increasingly loud murmurs made more and more people peek their heads out of their houses, and upon seeing the huge screens they were shocked before going out or opening the wooden windows to pay better attention to the announcement.


    At exactly 7 a.m, a time when traffic was stabilizing as 80-90% of the survivors on the base were awake by then, the more than 800 giant holographic screens disyed at different points in the main base of Firenze City began to light up.


    The eyes of everyone immediately focused, and in less than 5 seconds all sound and voice had ceased to exist as each survivor paid special attention to the message that would soon be transmitted to them.


    Soon, the scene of two huge clouds approaching on the distant horizon appeared before their eyes.


    In addition to the ck cloud in the sky and the dust cloud on the ground that could not yet be identified by those present, the image of the most powerful legion riding horses and other types of elegant and powerful mutant beasts appeared before them.


    "It''s the Legion of Holy Knights!"


    "That''s Lord Matthew, our most powerful guardian after His Holiness Israfel!"


    "When I get older I will definitely join the Lord''s main troop..."


    "..."


    The more in-the-know immediately recognized the Legion of Holy Knights, something that was not too difficult after visualizing on screen figures of supreme importance to the pyramid such as Matthew, Naomi, Mikhail, and others.


    However, it was then that everyone understood what the two clouds represented.


    "D- Demon..." A survivor automatically took half a step back before freezing as he stared at the screen with wide eyes filled with fear.


    "S- So many demons..."


    "How can this be possible... There''s no way we can win in the face of so many enemies!"


    "Lord, the heavens really want us to disappear from this world?"


    "Even if it is the Legion of Holy Knights... how are they supposed to fight all those monsters...? God preserve them and keep them in your glory..."


    "..."


    Some despaired and began to cry after falling on their knees, othersined to heaven and God for being so cruel towards those who prayed and worshipped him. Only those whose will was strongest and could remain calm were smart enough to realize that something big would definitely happen next.


    Indeed, the next moment, there was a soft but powerful voice that stopped the Holy Knight Matthew just as he was about to lead the charge towards the now visible horde of demons.


    "Wait."


    It was only a short word, but there was no one who did not recognize the owner of that voice.


    "Your Holiness!"


    "It is the Supreme Pontiff!"<sub> </sub>


    "Lord Israfel is also on the battlefield!"


    "Maybe... maybe with God''s representative present our humanity will have hope to fight against the creatures of hell..."


    As Israfel''s image was projected on every screen from his back and his words filled with sincerity and power reached the eyes and ears of the survivors, a new wave of silence hit every base.


    He... The Supreme Pontiff really said he was going to face all those demons from hell by himself?


    Everyone who had not seen the video earlier swallowed audibly and automatically began to sweat as they watched silently as hundreds of thousands of magical attacks along with what seemed to be millions of arrows and sword shesunched by the demons were directed to Israfel.


    Suddenly, the white light that burst from inside Israfel''s body illuminated the entire screen in such a way that the survivors just stared at the nk screen before them; even all sound was eliminated or muted.


    However, no more than a few secondster and as the white light began to weaken and recede, they all felt their hearts slowly begin to beat harder and harder as if it wanted to escape from their chests.


    Seeing Israfel''s slim body standing unharmed in the middle of what seemed to be an abyss of darkness and destruction after the demons'' attacks hit their target was like a scene out of a fantasy movie. But what happened next was even more fantastic for all of them.


    "Repent, creatures of darkness."


    "Stop your hostile actions."


    "Our Almighty Lord God has a wide heart and his kindness is boundless so even you can enter his kingdom if you wholeheartedly show your repentance. I have received your word, and the Lord knows that it is not your fault that you were born this way."


    "Kill yourselves."


    "..."


    The voice of the Supreme Pontiff, His Holiness Israfel, sounded holy like that of a true servant of God.


    His every word, his every prayer projected so much power that the seemingly endless army of demons underwent drastic changes in a matter of seconds.


    After stopping dead in their tracks either in the sky or on the ground, the demons began to kill each other ormit suicide.


    It really seemed as if repentance had struck them and as if they wanted to stop being creatures of hell and enter the Lord''s Kingdom.


    Watching from the footage clearly recorded from a distance as demons exploded into blood mist or fell from the sky while the whole area became a hell filled with magical and physical explosions, the survivors slowly began toe out of their daze after the first minute.


    One, two, three... a thousand... two thousand... three thousand... ten thousand... twenty thousand... thirty thousand...


    At each base, one by one, the survivors and soul evolvers knelt in front of the screens. A good part of them, especially those who felt that their faith was not enough or had been shaken during thest days because of the constant defeats suffered by the Catholic Church, began to pray with their eyes closed.


    As the cracks in the faith of the majority were quickly restored, the two oceans of enemies, one on the ground and one in the sky, began to be emptier. On the other hand, all those who always trusted in the Lord and his faithful followers watched as the Supreme Pontiff Israfel advanced step by step towards the demons, spreading his word and effect deeper into the enemy ranks.


    "This power does not belong to me, it is the power the Lord has granted me to save your souls. Do not fear, losing your fleshly body will only cleanse you of the vile sins you havemitted but your souls will be saved and you will go to paradise."


    The words of the Supreme Pontiff Israfel in which he himself said that Lord God was lending him his power to eliminate the vile beings that threatened the safety of mankind finally proved to be the straw that broke the camel''s back.


    The survivors who had been suffering from anxiety and fear all this time immediately started shaking their clenched fists towards heaven and shouting all kinds of curses towards the demons while praising and worshiping the Legion of Holy Knights, the Supreme Pontiff, and the God of Heaven.


    The video was cut off after Israfel looked directly at the allied troops and said with a touch of coldness on his angelic face that God''s message was the salvation of the demons.


    Everyone understood based on the words Israfel had said earlier that "salvation" was not necessarily a good thing for the demons, so when the holographic screens went out and disappeared everyone knelt down to pray with tears in their eyes.


    Those high-ranking priests waiting for the perfect opportunity to usurp Israfel''s throne silently clicked their tongues and went back to hiding in the darkness, waiting for the next asion while disguising their intentions behind smiles and kind eyes.


    Faith was one way to keep the masses in order, particrly in times of chaos and big changes such as this. However, this did not mean that faith was enough to "brainwash" everyone.


    The human heart was unpredictable, so even among those who pledged loyalty to the Almighty there were some ck hearts.


    ...


    Under Israfel''s leadership, the Legion of Holy Knights took only 2 days to regain the lost territory of Pisa.


    Unfortunately, the more than 900.000 human lives that had been lost in the process of the war, as well as all the resources could never be recovered unlike thend.


    It was when the Legion of Holy Knights crossed the first 50 kilometers to Livorno that the seemingly unstoppable advance of the soul evolvers was finally stopped in its tracks.


    Israfel watched with cold eyes from the front of his army as a sea of enemies muchrger inparison to the first day stopped on the horizon.


    The enemy troops opened up, and under the watchful eyes of the 10 Great Holy Knights and the rest of the Legion of Holy Knights two demons slowly advanced.


    One was male and the other was female; both rode mutant beasts that appeared to be giant lizards above level 150.


    "Your Holiness." The voice of Matthew Sanchez was serious, and without waiting for orders he unsheathed his sword as he looked with utmost attention at the two demons in front of him.


    Israfel knew that this time he could not continue using his methods of before with the same ease, so as he advanced to meet the new enemies he ordered in a deep voice: "Get ready to fight .... In the name of the Lord, eliminate the entire threat!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1089 Shangguan Bing Xues Race Change

    Naturally, Bai Zemin had no idea what was going on with the Holy Church faction.


    In fact, although he and the topmanders of the Transcendent faction were aware that things in Italy seemed to have stabilized to arge extent thanks to some images captured by their main orbiting satellite, Bai Zemin and the rest had little idea of how things were going over there.


    The truth was that when it came to information from the outside countries, it could be said that Bai Zemin and his faction were behind the other major factions.


    This was because unlike Angelo and Israfel who spent a lot of resources and sacrificed many men sending covert troops to other continents to gather information from the strongest factions in the area, Bai Zemin unhesitatingly rejected such an idea when crafty old politicians proposed it.


    Bai Zemin''s words at the time were as follows: "Send to death those who loyally follow me? With what face will I look at their loved ones in the future? Absolutely no way. When our territory bes stable we will naturally advance to the rest of the world and gradually find things out. As for sacrificing my soldiers in such a way... it is out of the question."


    Since then, although some still thought it was better to start gathering information from the other factions, no one said it out loud anymore. Everyone knew that their young Leader was stubborn like a mule when it came to certain matters, and pushing him further would only be detrimental to themselves.


    Currently, Bai Zemin was finishing reading Shangguan Bing Xue''s records.


    Since the two of them could link with increasing perfection to the point where there was no pain at all in their souls, Shangguan Bing Xue did not miss the opportunity and proposed to show him how strong she was after evolving.


    She remained seated obediently by his side with a faint smile at the corner of her lips. The light of the sunset shone on her beautiful face in profile as she looked at the man younger than her sitting next to her.


    Bai Zemin and she had been holding hands for thest 10 minutes or so. Although this was nothing considering everything that had happened before, for Shangguan Bing Xue it was one of the best moments of her life.


    Having realized her romantic feelings for him coupled with her evolution, Shangguan Bing Xue began to appreciate her time with Bai Zemin twice as much; particrly moments like this where she could hold his hand and feel his warmth up close.


    Lilith and Fire Sorrow were sitting across from them, waiting patiently.


    Fire Sorrow gave Lilith a sidelong nce, and finally couldn''t help but whisper in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Lilith, you''re really not jealous at all? I know they are sharing records to understand each other''s strength, but this girl clearly..."


    Feeling jealous seeing each other''s lover being close with someone who loved them as more than just friends was soemthing normal. Even Higher Existences could feel jealousy; particrly those who longed to be loved with great longing after suffering disappointment after disappointment and great pain from a variety of causes.


    Lilith shook her head before stopping, and while looking at Shangguan Bing Xue she said softly: "This way it''s fine.... Besides, I know that the first ce in his heart will always be mine."


    There was an indescribable confidence in Lilith''s voice as she said that she would always be his number 1. Her voice was not arrogant or proud, there was natural confidence that came from deep within her soul.


    Fire Sorrow looked at her with a hint of surprise and couldn''t help but ask how she could be so sure: "You know that feelings can change over time, don''t you? Besides, Shangguan Bing Xue can fight shoulder to shoulder with him and be his biggest supporter no matter which way you look at it... On the other hand, both you and I..."


    " ... You will eventually understand." Lilith shook her head a second time and didn''t continue on the subject. She gave Fire Sorrow a sidelong nce and raised an eyebrow as she said in a mischievous voice, "By the way, it looks like you''re including yourself in the equation?"


    Fire Sorrow was taken by surprise and the speed at which she blinked increased as she felt like a bad girl caught red-handed. However, she soon let out a small giggle and said calmly, "If he is who I think he is then I will do whatever it takes to get him to ept me."


    Lilith looked at her withplicated eyes as if she wanted to say something but finally remained silent and looked back at Bai Zemin. It was just when he was letting go of Shangguan Bing Xue''s hand, and Lilith couldn''t help but smile as she saw the disappointed look on the beautiful ice princess''s face.


    Before Shangguan Bing Xue could say anything, her senses were whipped by one of the fragrances she hated the most but admitted was exquisite.


    "Done?" Lilith smiled faintly as she gave a quick peck on Bai Zemin''s lips,pletely ignoring the indifferent eyes of the charming little white-haired demon.


    Bai Zemin wrapped his arms around Lilith''s waist as he gently settled her in hisp, "Done."


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue steadily and a thousand thoughts shed in his head before he sighed.


    "Bing Xue... with all this power you could bury half of Beijing under a thickyer of ice."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s power was, to say the least, overwhelming.


    Her level had jumped from 100 directly to 173 after the barrier obstructing her shattered into thousands of fragments when shepleted thest requirement to advance and be a Third Order soul evolver.


    All of her stats were slightly above 9400 points, but her top three were undoubtedly Magic, Mana, and Agility; all three were over 10.000, with her Mana surpassing 10.500!


    Not only had Shangguan Bing Xue''s power increased tremendously after absorbing and assimting all the Soul Power she had umted for about 1 year but her skills had gained special effects and evolved in some cases.<sub> </sub>


    In fact, the biggest surprise of all was that Shangguan Bing Xue''s race was no longer ''Human'' but ''Charming Human''.


    Bai Zemin didn''t quite know if her race was higher than his as those records were too deep to be shared, but what he did know was that she had finally started walking the path that would eventually lead her to wherever she had to go.


    "It''s still not enough to destroy a world though." Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips automatically pursed into a smirk as she looked at him, "But that might be good. I don''t want to bury my allies because of my attacks."


    Bai Zemin coughed before clearing his throat ufortably, "You really won''t forgive me for that, huh?"


    "Well, it didn''t happen just once after all." Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled.


    Bai Zemin looked at the outline of her blue eyes, and noticing the unmistakable crimson couldn''t help but feel puzzled even after reading the description of the passive skill that had caused such a change.


    ? The group chatted some more, and after some consideration they decided to return to China as early as tomorrow.


    "Even if we hurry it will still take more than 5 days to reach China." Kang Lan pointed out with a slight frown. "I''m afraid with the way things are going it''s best not to venture too far from home."


    "No one knows what those Higher Existences can do. Really, I don''t know why they don''t stay in their caves." Nangong Lingxin grumbled before realizing something. She looked at Fire Sorrow and added, "Don''t take it offensively please."


    "... It''s okay, you''re right." Fire Sorrow sighed and said with some regret, "Higher Existences and Lower Existences weren''t supposed to interact unless the Lower Existence reached the Fourth Order... but Earth is a great treasure chest from every possible point of view."


    Lilith let her back rest on Bai Zemin''s chest and wriggled gently like a cat as she muttered under her breath, "Besides, Zemin''s existence was finally revealed, and it happened during a battle that forced him to reveal practically all of his strongest cards. It is natural for the more cautious to start nning to hinder him since no one wants to be overpowered."


    "Bai Zemin''s existence could literallypletely upset the bnce of the universe the moment he bes a Higher Existence. To say that the current eight factions are slightly divided into two groups, each with 4 factions, is not bad if you look at it from some aspects." Fire Sorrow looked at him and said in a serious voice, "A ninth faction couldpletely break the bnce, if you know what I mean."


    Bai Zemin nodded calmly, but in his heart he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    He had no intention of joining anyone or any particr side. Besides, Fire Sorrow was greatly underestimating him and among all those present only Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue knew about it; particrly Shangguan Bing Xue, in fact.


    Higher Existence? Bai Zemin would rtively soon prove that he had his ways of making himself respected even while being a Lower Existence.


    "All right, everyone." He gently patted hispanion''s smooth thigh and after she stood up he followed her. "Time to get some rest. First thing tomorrow morning I''ll talk to Angelo and get the core of Abyss as we agreed. We will leave immediately after that."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, but just as Bai Zemin was about to expel everyone from the Collector''s Pocket World he was stopped.


    "Zemin, wait a moment."


    Bai Zemin and the others looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, but she stared only at Feng Tian Wu.


    "Could you leave me and Feng Tian Wu here? I need to talk to her."


    "Talk, you say..." Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he felt the obvious tension in the air when both women stared at each other.


    Feng Tian Wu''s beautiful reddish eyes shone with a mysterious light, and after a moment of silence she opened her mouth softly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine with it."


    She looked at Bai Zemin and bowed her head slightly for a moment, "Please leave us alone for a while."


    Bai Zemin frowned harder and harder, but just as he was about to refuse he heard Shangguan Bing Xue calmly saying, "Don''t worry, I promise not to hurt her... not much."


    "Same here." Feng Tian Wu shrugged her shoulders and calmly closed her eyes.


    Bai Zemin sighed as he thought in his heart that the words Feng Tian Wu had said to Shangguan Bing Xue on the way to America had really made her angry.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1090 Winner And Loser

    Bai Zemin stayed awake talking in a low voice with Lilith as he waited for the battle between Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu to end.


    "Feng Tian Wu has always felt some kind of resentment towards that girl." Lilith let out a chuckle and pointed out, "I don''t know what Feng Tian Wu was like during your high school years but it''s clear that although she stopped being an interested girl she definitely hasn''t lost herpetitive personality."


    Leaving aside Bai Zemin and perhaps Kong Jun, Shangguan Bing Xue was always the mightiest soul evolver in the entire Transcendent faction. Although her time as the most powerful was recently interrupted because of her long stagnation at the peak of the Second Order, her dominance on the battlefield was still evident and Bai Zemin''s confidence in her was so high that he did not hesitate to take her into the toughest of fights.


    Before, Feng Tian Wu''s talent had not fully blossomed so her inferiority in terms of power was obvious to anyone; even to herself, as hard as it was for her to admit. However, after Feng Tian Wu entered the Third Order and acquired the Unique ss that had set her on the right path her power had skyrocketed enormously.


    The current Feng Tian Wu had a skill that even Bai Zemin probably wouldn''t be able to escape from were it not for the fact that he had armor that allowed him to use powerful ice magic thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue; although he needed her to help him aggravate more mana since it had been spent earlier during the battle against the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon.


    "I just hope the two of them know when to stop." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s okay. This is like when you men need to engage in fist fights to release a bit of frustration, the next day you guys could greet each other as if nothing happened, right?" Lilith looked unconcerned as she sipped a cup of red tea. "Oh, this tea is quite good. Though not as good as the one that charming woman Sun Ling can brew."


    Bai Zemin simply nodded but his concern was evident.


    He had spent about 15 minutes in the outside world, which meant that in the Collector''s Pocket World the battle between the two women might not even have begun even depending on what battlefield they were looking for.


    "I hope they don''t destroy my house." Bai Zemin muttered as he looked towards one of therge beds in the nearest bedroom.


    The door to the bedroom was open, and from his position, he could faintly see the silhouettes of three people under the sheets; tworge and one smaller and growing.


    These three were Nangong Lingxin, Kang Lan, and Bai Shilin. The three beauties, two adults and one barely born, had been too tired with all that had happened during the day in the war against the dragon race so when their bodies had a chance to touch thefort of a bed they immediately surrendered to the world of dreams.


    "Who do you think will win?" Fire Sorrow asked suddenly.


    She had been very silent since what had happened with Lucifer, and barely said a word as she felt incredibly ufortable in her heart.


    No matter how one put it, the truth was that the odds of the Transcendent faction and the Demonic Army shing fiercely in a bloody war were not particrly low.


    How could Fire Sorrow feelfortable chatting with Bai Zemin while she was part of the faction that could potentially be their enemy? In fact, she believed in her heart that he was the same in this respect only that he wouldn''t let it show on the surface.


    Fire Sorrow left Bai Zemin behind to report the situation to Lucifer when the Fifth Order phenix insident urred because at that instant she knew that things were about to get out of control. But something Fire Sorrow never dreamed even in her wildest nightmares was that in such a short time it would be incredibly difficult to smile and talk to this young man as they had in the past.


    Not having the time nor the heart to care too much about what Fire Sorrow was thinking or feeling, Bai Zemin frowned even harder at his already furrowed brow, and after a brief silence he said slowly, "Hard to say... In terms of sheer destructive power, Feng Tian Wu is undoubtedly superior to Bing Xue. But Bing Xue far surpasses Feng Tian Wu in practically everything; her only problem in winning rests in the factor that her ice will have a lot of trouble facing Feng Tian Wu''s fire."


    While it was true that Shangguan Bing Xue could use her ice-frost skills to control the battlefield, Feng Tian Wu could easily destroy such control by releasing her mes.


    In a battle between ice and fire, it was very difficult to know which of the two would win since both were opposing elements.


    The only way Shangguan Bing Xue could easily overwhelm Feng Tian Wu was by using her physically superior body, since unlike Feng Tian Wu who focused purely on magic Shangguan Bing Xue was also a very experienced and terrifyingly powerful warrior.


    However, even if Shangguan Bing Xue had the advantage in terms of Agility, Stamina, and Strength, approaching a fiery volcano capable of releasing gusts of destructive mes continuously was not going to be an easy thing to aplish; not without paying a great price in the process.


    "Oh, we better get some rest no?" Lilith set the now empty teacup down on the ss table in front of her and extended her dainty little hand towards her worried partner, "Time in both ces runspletely differently, so even if you stay awake all the time it''s no use. Let the girls sort out their problems, there''s nothing you can do here, right?"


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and finally couldn''t help but sigh.


    He took Lilith''s hand, making her smile shine even brighter.


    "Don''t worry, big brother Zemin. I''m sure they''re both sensible enough to know when to stop without letting things get out of hand."


    "... I hope so." Bai Zemin went with Lilith to a different bedroom, and as if her ant senses alerted her Bai Shilin immediately got out of bed and went to them to join them with a beautiful sleepy smile, falling asleep again in less than a second.


    Fire Sorrow silently watched the family of three disappear with extremelyplex emotions shining in her beautiful purple eyes. Suddenly, she blinked and muttered quietly, "Big brother?"


    As if thinking of something, Fire Sorrow blushed as she muttered something to herself.


    ...


    Bai Zemin slept for 4 hours in the outside world, and when he opened his eyes he felt quite better even though he knew in his heart that he would have no problems orints if he was allowed to sleep for another 4 hours more.


    The battle against the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon had been really hard, way harder than Bai Zemin expected.


    Although he had Regeneration to recover his Stamina easily in exchange for a practically ignorable amount of Mana, that ignorable amount became particrly high when the battle went on for a long time.<sub> </sub>


    Not to mention that Bai Zemin''s battle style consumed too much Stamina just by relentlessly carrying and wielding a weapon that weighed several tons while moving at absurd speeds.


    Seeing that Lilith was still sleeping, Bai Zemin could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    She was definitely more tired than him when it came to mind and spirit. Unlike Bai Zemin who wasn''t scared and only worried about the appearance of 7 Higher Existence Leaders, Lilith was scared even if she didn''t show it with words or actions.


    If things had gotten out of control at that time, even Bai Zemin was clear that Lilith would have no way to protect him even if she was willing to sacrifice her life for him.


    What Bai Zemin didn''t know was that aside from her fear and helplessness towards what might happen, Lilith was also worn out after using the partial power her second Firmament Fragment granted her for a short period of time.


    He was not supposed toe into contact with such beings so soon, it had only been about 1 and a half years since he started evolving. However, Bai Zemin knew that there was not much time for the real end to begin.


    As he was looking at her beautiful face he couldn''t help but reach out a hand to caress her, but halfway there he stopped for fear of waking her up and without a word activated Shadow Blink to jump into the shadow of the closet on the opposite wall of the room.


    He smiled gently to see that she was still asleep, but now that he had a better view of the bed he noticed that there was another person there. His expression froze before he felt as if arge stone was lifted from his heart.


    This other person was actually Shangguan Bing Xue, and although 90% of her body was hidden under the sheets, she seemed to be fine. Except for her somewhat messed up aura and her low Mana, she didn''t seem to have any kind of problem to fight again soon.


    When he arrived in the living room he met Feng Tian Wu. She was drinking red wine.


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and couldn''t help butment in a low voice to avoid waking the others, "Alcohol this early in the morning?"


    Feng Tian Wu had been staring with unfocused eyes at the outside world beyond the huge window that ran from the floor to the ceiling of the room but her body trembled slightly when she heard his voice.


    Snapping out of her daze, she looked at him silently for a moment before looking down at her wine ss, "I lost."


    Her voice was soft, as soft as that of a little girl who was sad to get a 99 on her final test instead of her much-desired perfect 100.


    Actually, Bai Zemin was not too surprised with this result.


    While it was true that Feng Tian Wu was tremendously powerful and her talent of the highest category, Shangguan Bing Xue had grown to the point where her race had evolved to new heights.


    Perhaps he had been silent for longer than he expected since Feng Tian Wu spoke again.


    "That woman... Shangguan Bing Xue was inferior to me in the entire match. Ipletely overwhelmed her to the point where she could only put up walls of ice and use ice shields to protect herself from my mes as she ran all over the ce... However, right at the end I became over confident for less than a fraction of a second when I trapped her in my me Prison. It was only less than a split second but it was the cause of my defeat."


    Feng Tian Wu gently clenched her left fist on her thigh as she said in an increasingly low voice, "If that had been a death match I would no longer be alive."


    Bai Zemin was naturally happy with this oue. At the end of the day, Shangguan Bing Xue was his closest friend and one of the people he trusted with his life while Feng Tian Wu had no way of getting close to her in his heart.


    However, as a Leader he had responsibilities.


    "Why are you sad?" He said in a perplexed voice.


    Feng Tian Wu shook her head without saying anything. He had no way of knowing how important it was for her to defeat Shangguan Bing Xue after all.


    "You had to restrict the power of your destructive magic, and there were definitely skills that you could not activate as you might have caused a cmity. Bing Xue''s ice magic is very adaptable so she didn''t need to worry so much about letting loose a bit, but your fire magic only knows destruction so you were much more restricted than her in this aspect." Bai Zemin reasoned as he reached over and took the wine ss from her, "Drinking in the morning is not good, even if we can''t get intoxicated with normal alcohol."


    Feng Tian Wu looked at him in surprise. What she least expected was for him to say words of encouragement to her, since in her heart she was more than clear that the importance that woman had for him was practically unbeatable; reason why she wanted to win, and thus have the hope of recing her even a little.


    "Are you consoling me?" she asked as she stared into his eyes.


    "If that''s how you want to take it you are wee to do so." Bai Zemin shook his head, and just as he felt several people wake up he added, "I might not be able to match Shangguan Xinyue in a training match, but does this mean I am weaker than her? My skills are focused on killing and destroying, not practicing."


    Feng Tian Wu''s eyes practically sparkled as she stared at him.


    For the first time in many years, Bai Zemin saw her smile. Except that unlike in the past, this was a genuine smile that came from her heart.


    "I see... I understand now... Thank you."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1091 Heaven And Hell Are Just One Step Away

    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the distant horizon and little by little the normal survivors opened their eyes to start their new day, Bai Zemin in thepany of Kang Lan went to meet Angelo under the guidance of Eleanora.


    The beautiful woman who greeted them at the gate of her vi was a maid who worked there. She respectfully guided them to the main hall where Angelo was waiting for them with a faint smile.


    "Looks like you didn''t bring your beautiful second inmand with you. That''s weird."


    In addition to Angelo, Jack was also present.


    Bai Zemin and Kang Lan walked to the opposite couch, and after sitting together he asked curiously, "How do you know it''s not Bing Xue?"


    Angelo was powerful without a doubt, strong enough to defeat a powerful Fourth Order dragon in only 2-3 hours despite being one Order below.


    However, Shangguan Bing Xue was on another level after evolving to the Third Order. She was definitely more powerful than Angelo, so it was impossible for him to sense her aura.


    Sure, he could identify her by looking at her... but Angelo was still blind!


    "Your second inmand has an unforgettable scent." Angelo chuckled before patting the shoulder of his right hand man and best friend, "Besides, my good friend here seems to have fallen prey to her charms."


    Jack rolled his eyes but said nothing to deny the truth. He nced at Bai Zemin expecting to see his reaction, but was disappointed not to notice anything unusual.


    Bai Zemin was not surprised at all.


    Jack was undoubtedly an outstanding man, he had seen his power in fullbat after all. However, Shangguan Bing Xue was practically the perfect woman; beauty, bravery, talent, personality, aura... she was literally the perfect female when the search range was limited to Lower Existences.


    "Angelo, regarding what we agreed upon." Bai Zemin got straight to the point.


    Jack''s feelings were of no interest to him, and he naturally wasn''t bored or an immature brat to rub it in the man''s face that the woman he wanted was in love with him. Bai Zemin hated ying with people''s feelings as he knew how it felt having experienced it first hand.


    Hearing Bai Zemin heading to the main topic, Angelo sat up straight and his expression became serious. After a moment''s silence, he nodded: "... Naturally, I remember. I won''t go back on my word, I''m not that stupid. However, could you take away some doubts I have?"


    Bai Zemin had shown himself to be quite kind and intelligent in not wanting to take things from the United States of America faction by force even though he had the ability to do so. He was treating Angelo as his equal even though he was much more powerful, and helped him out of a big trouble; there was no way Angelo would pay him back with lies knowing all this.


    Bai Zemin nodded, knowing what America''s Leader''s doubts were, "Go ahead."


    "Those beings that appeared yesterday... Who or what are they?" Angelo frowned sharply and added, "The aura of each of them is something I never felt. Nothing even remotely close."


    He could still feel his helplessness and weakness even though none of those unknown beings were speaking to him or addressing him. Angelo could only try to imagine how powerful they were and how much pressure was being put on Bai Zemin who was the focus of them all.


    "Higher Existences." Bai Zemin replied calmly.


    "Higher Existences?" Angelo repeated in amazement, "What is that?"


    Bai Zemin looked silently at the two maidservants who were waiting for orders, and seeing this Jack assured him, "Don''t worry about them. They''re both trustworthy."


    Realizing what was going on, Angelo exined while clearing his throat, "They are my concubines."


    "... Your concubines." Bai Zemin looked at him with strange eyes before shaking his head, "Forget it then."


    Every man had his weakness, and apparently Angelo was not at all immune to beautiful women. The good thing was that all the women around him seemed to admire and follow him wholeheartedly, so Bai Zemin didn''t care if he had 1 wife and 300 concubines.


    "Higher Existences are..."<sub> </sub>


    For the next 40 minutes, Bai Zemin gave Angelo a rather detailed summary of everything he knew about the Higher Existences.


    Number of factions, names, characteristics, and he even talked about the seemingly impossible to ovee difficulty between level 400 and level 401; a single level that separated the Fourth Order from the Fifth Order, Lower Existences from Higher Existences.


    "... To think that God and the Devil really exist." Angelo sucked in a breath of cold air andmented in shock, "What''s more, they are both soul evolvers which means that at some point in history they were level 0 beings like us."


    Angels and demons; both beings were the most legendary among humans. Leaders of light and leaders of darkness, supreme existences that humans could only pray to and fear.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we too can be as strong as them?" Jack pointed out with zing eyes.


    He had grown up hearing about the bible, angels, and demons. Less than 2 years ago, Jack could only admire such existences but now that he knew that they too had gone through what he was going through his viewpoint began to change.


    Even the two maidservants who happened to be Angelo''s concubines were in awe as they listened to the conversation without daring to interrupt at all. Although they were soul evolvers, their levels were low and Angelo had helped them to enhance their beauty and extend their life expectancy; things like Gods and Demons were remote and distant so the knowledge that they might one day be the wives of a God certainly excited them greatly.


    "Bai Zemin, can I ask you a slightly more personal question?" Angelo said suddenly.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly, "Ask."


    "... You seemed to know one of those Higher Existences, Jack described her as a perfectly beautiful woman with purple hair and purple clothes. Besides, you clearly know things that in theory you shouldn''t know." Angelo said in confusion beforeunching into his question, "Could you tell me how you came into contact with such great secrets?"


    After a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin felt there were more advantages than disadvantages to revealing the truth, so he exined, "My fianc¨¦e is an important member of the Demonic Army led by Lucifer."


    Jack began to cough fiercely after choking on a gulp of hot coffee, spraying all over the table as he looked at Bai Zemin with wide eyes.


    "... Your fianc¨¦e is a demon?" Angelo for some reason wasn''t that surprised. He forced a smile and leaned back as he shook his head, "If I didn''t know the truth now I would say that God has his chosen ones."


    Demon or Angel, none of it mattered. Jack had described all the female Higher Existences who had appeared yesterday as "dazzling beyond every star in the sky," so it was to be expected that Bai Zemin''s fianc¨¦e would be beautiful beyond all sense.


    Little did Angelo know that Lilith was not only beautiful beyond all sense but could easilypete for the title of the most beautiful in the cosmos!


    After chatting for several more minutes, Bai Zemin finally asked a crucial question that could mark a before and after in their rtionship with the United States of America.


    "Angelo, what will you do from now on? Earth is destined to be the stage for the most powerful beings in the universe now that they havee this far."


    Although Higher Existences could not directly intervene in the destiny of Lower Existences, there were many ways in which they could obstruct them beyond description in indirect ways. Thanks to Bai Zemin, Angelo was aware of this information.


    Upon hearing his question, Angelo fell into deep contemtion instead of answering immediately. He was smart, he knew that Bai Zemin''s question was not simple and he also understood what he was referring to based on his conversation with those Higher Existences yesterday.


    Bai Zemin seemed to be destined to be the enemy of most of the Leaders of the universe, and thus all those who got involved with him would end up being dragged into the whirlwind that was quickly beginning to take shape and turn fatal.


    Something Angelo did not understand, however, was that although Bai Zemin''s fianc¨¦e was an important member of the Demonic Army, it did not seem that their Leader, Lucifer, had any intention of allying with him.


    Be that as it may, Angelo knew he needed to make a decision, and that decision was about the future of all America and its inhabitants.


    Choose right and you rise to heaven with a single step... Choose wrong and you will be plunged into the deepest level of hell.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1092 Xuanyuan Wentians Current Circumstances

    Approximately 2 hourster, Bai Zemin and his group flew over American ground directly to the north of the Antic Ocean.


    The meeting with Angelo was over, and he had made his decision.


    Even if decisions could change over time depending on circumstances, at least temporarily it was clear that the Leader of the United States of America had chosen his side.


    Mounting Little Snow''s back on the front, Bai Zemin looked at the artificial intelligence core under the name ''Abyss'' for several minutes before stowing it in his storage ring.


    "Now we just need to let our team work a bit on creating a copy with the highest possible capability to that of Abyss, install it in the Sky Destroyer''s supeputer, and let it merge with the ship''s AI to be an even more powerful one."


    Kang Lan nodded, but then suddenly thought of something and said in a conflictive voice, "Bai Zemin, I understand that this is a big step for us from a technological point of view... But, is it safe to install that thing in ourputers?"


    Abyss was an AI serving Angelo and his faction, so Kang Lan''s doubts were notpletely misced.


    "I understand what you mean." Bai Zemin smiled at Bai Shilin sitting between his legs as he calmly said, "But you don''t need to worry. I have full control over the Sky Destroyer so even if Abyss wants to y rough I only need a thought to remove it from the system."


    "If that Angelo guy knows what''s good for him he won''t do anything foolish." Nangong Lingxin shook her head.


    She simply couldn''t imagine the Leader of such arge and powerful faction doing something so foolish after seeing what Bai Zemin could do.


    "Angelo is a smart man." Chen He shook his head and pointed out, "While it''s true that using Abyss as a virus can sneak into our systems and control our strongest weapons, even nuclear ones, a soul evolver capable ofunching nuclear attacks left and right as an enemy is far more dangerous inparison."


    The testing of the different serums and energy shield technology was over so Eleanora no longer needed to stay in China just the same way Chen He no longer needed to stay in the United States.


    Now everyone would be where they belonged.


    The mass development process would take a while, but once the faction received the first batch at each base the defense and overall attack power of the humans would skyrocket.


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s group encountered a few flying monsters along the way, but the monsters that were dumb enough to attack them even after one of them released their aura meant it was a weak beast, and those that were strong and intelligent enough to cause half a headache silently retreated as they noticed that this was not a group to mess with.


    Five dayster, the dawn of the first day of the week, Little Snow approached the vicinity of the Fangshan District.


    "Finally home." Nangong Lingxin stretched her arms skyward, unconsciously emphasizing every curve of her sexy body.


    Seeing Chen He looking at her without much disguise not with lewdness but with appreciation, the woman smiled and said amusedly, "Looks like the Western mentality changed you a bit, huh?"


    "Maybe." Chen He chuckled.


    If it was in the past he would have blushed, so what Nangong Lingxin said was not exactly wrong.


    Bai Zemin took little Bai Shilin''s right hand and Shangguan Bing Xue her left hand.


    "Let''s take a quick break here before we move. We need to get to Xicheng District as soon as possible to deliver the AI core." He said as he walked towards the group of armed soldiers waiting standing respectfully on the outskirts of a small forest.


    The group stopped for no more than 2 hours to properly fill their stomachs as they had been flying without rest, allowing Little Snow to rest and eat delicious Fourth Order dragon meat that Bai Zemin had brought from America.


    Less than two dayster, Bai Zemin''s group arrived at Xicheng District; a ce where the best team of soul evolvers with skills focused on developing and understanding high-level technology were located.


    Bai Zemin personally met with the leader of the not sorge group of only 22 members and exined what he needed.


    "Mei Li, this is a matter of utmost importance and must be treated with utmost seriousness and kept secret." Bai Zemin said in a deep voice as he looked at the pretty woman in front of him.


    Mei Li was only a level 16 soul evolver whosebat ability was pitifully low. However, Bai Zemin appreciated her and the others for characteristics that any other young man his age would have ignored, and by the time they noticed her importance it might have been toote.


    Although she was over 40, her appearance was that of a fairdy in her mid 30''s mainly thanks to the high quality potions and food she could afford thanks to her position within the faction.


    "Leader, you may have forgotten but I still remember perfectly well who was the person who saved my life and my husband''s when we were starving to death without daring to leave because of the zombies." Mei Li looked at him with eyes brimming with infinite gratitude as she said, "Don''t worry. Although my team is a bit crazy and they don''t like working with others I will see to it that they pair up well with Team Leader Lin after we reach Changping District."


    The Sky Destroyer was in Changping District, so Mei Li and her team would have to move in order to join Lin Shaoyan who was in charge of the team controlling therge flying battleship.


    "How could I forget that moment?" Bai Zemin shook his head as a memory of over 1 year ago loomed from one of the most distant corners of his mind.


    Back then, Mei Li and her husband were locked in the basement of their house. They did not dare to go out as there were several zombies inside the house not to mention on the streets. Bai Zemin learned that Mei Li had killed a zombie on day 1 using a kitchen knife, and it was there that she obtained the First Order passive skill Advanced Technological Engineer.


    A great skill, but unfortunately it was of no use in helping a person survive in the apocalypse. In fact, only arge faction could take advantage of someone with a skill asplicated as that; and Bai Zemin certainly did not let her go but instead proposed a great deal that the then desperate Mei Li saw no reason to refuse.<sub> </sub>


    Even today she was still grateful to the young man in front of her who could be her son, and surely would be for the rest of her life.


    Bai Zemin took his leave of Mei Li and rejoined the rest of his group who had been waiting for him.


    "All set?"


    "All set." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and approached him as if she felt he was too far away. "Thebat helicopter will be escorted by two hunters to the Changping District base. Even Nangong Lingxin and Chen He are joining the technology development team so there will be no problems at all."


    Bai Zemin nodded, and after looking around he noticed that apart from Shangguan Bing Xue there were only Bai Shilin and Kang Lan.


    "Feng Tian Wu?" he asked feeling perplexed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was about to answer his question when the unknown cry of some kind of creature echoed in the sky, answering him in her ce.


    Bai Zemin and the others raised their heads just in time to see that from somewhere in the base a kind of fire bird whose wingspan measured more than 10 meters was soaring into the sky.


    The fire creature screeched and with a p of itsrge wings turned into aser beam, disappearing over the horizon in a matter of seconds.


    "She said she would head to Shanghai as there is something she needed to do there." Shangguan Bing Xue exined calmly.


    She had not said anything about her not-so-friendly duel against Feng Tian Wu nor did she change her attitude towards her in any particr way. In fact, there were two reasons why Shangguan Bing Xue challenged Feng Tian Wu and among those two reasons there was no jealousy as in her eyes she had nothing to envy; it was moreplicated than Bai Zemin believed, in fact.


    First of all, Shangguan Bing Xue challenged Feng Tian Wu because she wanted to beat her up a bit after learning that she was the girl who in the past hurt Bai Zemin to the point where he ended up learning a skill that turned him into something not unlike an insensitive killing machine.


    Second and more importantly, however, Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to beat Feng Tian Wu as a sign of warning and punishment. She wanted the powerful fire mage to know that apart from Bai Zemin, there was someone else capable of stopping her, and she wanted to make her understand that if she ever did anything against him again, Shangguan Bing Xue would be the one to make her pay with her life.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Feng Tian Wu was a smart woman, so she was confident that her two messages were correctly delivered to their destination.


    Bai Zemin, who mistakenly thought that Shangguan Bing Xue had challenged Feng Tian Wu to prove to her that she was more powerful after Feng Tian Wu said hurtful words about half a month ago, nodded and asked no further questions regarding why Feng Tian Wu needed to go to Shanghai.


    "Leader, what shall we do now?" Kang Lan asked as she knew that Bai Zemin''s previous n was to attack Russia, but given the current circumstances with the appearance of the Higher Existences it was highly likely that he had something different in mind.


    Bai Zemin fell into deep contemtion before suddenly remembering that right at the base he was standing, there was a person he had not seen and needed to meet.


    He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and calmly asked, "Bing Xue, I want to see that person."


    "That person?" she mumbled in confusion before her eyes shed with understanding, "Oh... You mean him?"


    "It''s time to decide what to do after all." Bai Zemin nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    ...


    More than 100 meters underground was the most secure dungeon in the entire Transcendent faction intended to solely and exclusively "seal" soul evolvers above level 40.


    There, prisoners ranging from traitors, murderers, treasure thieves, and even loyal bodyguards of defeated enemies spent their days in almostplete darkness.


    A small subway river of clean drinking water ran inside the dungeon so all the cells made of a Rank 2 alloy of various metals were damp and cold.


    The soul evolvers there used to be tightly chained to the wall, but since Bai Zemin returned from Eventide World with the mana-blocking handcuffs they were released inside those small 2 meter x 2 meter boxes.


    In the deepest hole of all, one whose bars even had Rank 3 metal, a man with a missing arm sat like a lifeless soul on the wet straw piled in the only space that the cold water did not touch.


    This man used to be someone incredibly prestigious, one of the most powerful humans in the whole world not only before the advent of the Soul Record but even after all living beings were pushed into evolution.


    Unfortunately, this man whose future should have been unlimited and turned into a great power to lead humanity to new heights made the wrong choices by seeking conflict again and again with enemies he disdained at the time butter learned were stronger than he was.


    The man who abandoned his illegitimate daughter to her fate and the one to me for her resenting and despising the male gender so much except for a handful of them even today.


    This person was none other than Xuanyuan Wentian, the former highest authority in China.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1093 Bai Zemins Unknown Suspicions & Xuanyuan Wentians Fate

    How long had it been since he had been defeated and captured alive by Shangguan Bing Xue? Xuanyuan Wentian was not really sure, he had lost track after the first week.


    Inside this dungeon the sunlight never reached any prisoner and the walls were so thick coupled with the great depth in which it was located that even the loudest screams could not be heard by them.


    Under such a practically hellish environment it was impossible to know if the moon was in the sky or if the sun had already risen to mark the beginning of a new day, so it was no wonder that even a soul evolver as strong as Xuanyuan Wentian did not know the day, time, or how long he had been there.


    All he felt was that his life was over and that it had probably been at least 3 or 4 years on the exterior.


    The onlymunication Xuanyuan Wentian had with the outside world and human life was the jailer who came 3 times a week to deliver him a bowl of rice porridge, but even the jailer did not address him the slightest word as he was strictly prohibited from talking to the prisoners.


    In fact, even in the darkness it was not difficult for Xuanyuan Wentian to see the contempt in the eyes of the man so he eventually gave up trying tomunicate with him.


    Sitting in that corner where he spent 99% of his time since he was locked up in this ce, Xuanyuan Wentian looked down at his one hand resting on the straw. His head was down, and his formerly neat and beautiful silver hair was a long, dirty mess that ran down his face like a of spider webs.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed when his ears twitched imperceptibly at the sound of approaching footsteps.


    From the weight of the footsteps, the sound, and the fact that he could sense no aura on the other side he judged the approaching man was very probably the jailer.


    The footsteps stopped just in front of the bars of his jail, but Xuanyuan Wentian not only did not raise his head but had long since given up trying to initiate any kind ofmunication in the hope of learning a little of the situation on the outside.


    Seconds passed, and just as Xuanyuan Wentian felt it was strange for the jailer to stand there as he always left after leaving the bowl of food on the floor he heard a sound that made his eyes twitch slightly.


    The unmistakable sound of a key being inserted into the lock and its subsequent opening was simply too striking in this dark world where the sounds never changed.


    Xuanyuan Wentian remained seated in the same position without moving. Even when he heard footsteps of a person walking into the small river and stopping two steps ahead, his posture did not change.


    Finally, after what seemed like several minutes, a voice that Xuanyuan Wentian would never forget even if he was turned to ashes sounded above him.


    "It seems that being here for around 1 year can tame even the proudest and most powerful of men."


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s pupils fiercely contracted to the size of needles.


    That young voice... That tone that was dominance-filled and authoritative... Although that person had never spoken to him, Xuanyuan Wentian remembered that battlefield in the middle of the snow when he saw the only soul evolver he came to fear despite not having faced him and only having witnessed his confrontation with Shangguan Xinyue.


    Like a robot that needed oil to regain the past fluidity of its movements, Xuanyuan Wentian raised his head and through the spider web that was his hair his silver eyes met a pair of ck eyes as bright as stars.


    "You..."


    His voice was hoarse and raspy, sounding like two sandpaper rubbing against each other.


    "It''s been maybe a little less than a year but you''ve changed quite a lot." Bai Zemin pulled out a chair from his storage ring and ced it in the low water. After sitting down, he stared at the man in front of him without showing any particr emotion.


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at him silently for a few seconds, and noticing no contempt or mockery on his face or in his tone of voice he forced out his voice despite his throat hurting horribly, "It''s only been .... 1 year?"


    "Approximately. Less, actually." Bai Zemin nodded calmly as he pointed, "I was in another world for half a year after you forced me to open that portal to drive away the nuclear missile you fired that day."


    Xuanyuan Wentian was taken aback before slowly lowering his head and muttering to himself, "Just.... less than 1 year..."


    He thought it had been 3 or 4 years but it had only been 1 at most? Xuanyuan Wentian felt his despair grow enormously as he realized that his stay in this hell would be much, much crueler and longer mentally than he had expected.


    In fact, it was quite surprising that he had not lost his sanity yet.


    The number of soul evolvers imprisoned in this ce who were ughtered after theypletely lost their sanity was not low; such was the cruelty of this prison where no sound other than the water flowed relentlessly and where the sun had no way of prating.


    The two were silent for a long, long time; probably more than 30 minutes in all.


    Xuanyuan Wentian had his own thoughts and feelings while Bai Zemin had his as he watched the man in front of him slowly begin to despair more and more to the point where his aura began to plummet.


    Finally, Xuanyuan Wentian asked without looking up, "Are you here to kill me?"<sub> </sub>


    Bai Zemin did not reply but looked at him silently for another minute before opening his mouth.


    "Xuanyuan Wentian, what are your feelings for Bing Xue?"


    After a moment of silence, Xuanyuan Wentian replied, "I''m supposed to have any particr feelings for a person I never shared even a single minute of my life with?"


    Bai Zemin felt a burst of anger burn like fire in his chest and subconsciously extended his hand like an eagle''s w forward straight toward the heart of the man. However, he suddenly remembered a suspicion he had been havingtely so he stopped just as his fingers lightly dug into the bare skin of the man in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Wentian could feel the pain being transmitted from his chest, he could also feel five thin lines of blood falling from the small, inoffensive holes left by the w of the young man sitting in front of him. However, this kind of pain was insignificant inparison to everything he had experienced therefore his expression did not change at all nor did he move from his position.


    "How can a man be this insolent...?" Bai Zemin slowly withdrew his hand and sat up straight once again. He took several deep breaths to calm himself, and finally pointed out, "She didn''t spend time with you because you, her father, abandoned her. Did you forget that it was you the one who pushed the mother-daughter duo aside as if they were pieces of refuse?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian said nothing for a while.


    He raised his head and with surprisingly bright eyes looked at Bai Zemin''s as he said in a hoarse voice, "There arews that even the strongest cannot break. If thosews are broken not only will you get into trouble but you will end up dragging others down as well."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes, and after a brief silence said slowly, "Are you talking about thew of only one natural child per family?" He snorted and added, "Don''t look at me like a fool or think that because I am young you can bullshit on me. Do you really think I got this far just by shaking my fists?"


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at him silently before calmly pointing out, "There are things even you can''t do, you can''t break certain rules to avoid your kingdom falling and your family ending up involved because of your actions... What makes you think I was any different?"


    Bai Zemin naturally knew that Xuanyuan Wentian was right about this aspect of the conversation.


    For example, he could not force himself upon a woman; if such a thing were toe out not only would everyone turn against him but no one would ever trust him again, and there would probably be people who would seek to punish him by attacking his loved ones since he was too strong to be a direct target.


    However, Bai Zemin was not satisfied and remarked, "Let''s say you are right. However, why didn''t you provide support in disguise? You didn''t even have an hour in over 20 years to meet with your daughter? You fucking bastard son of a bitch... you even fired a warhead missile without a second thought directly into your own flesh and blood!"


    The more he spoke the angrier he got so in the end his voice boomed off the walls as he cursed.


    Xuanyuan Wentian finally sighed and lowered his head. Slowly, he nodded, "I am aware that I was not and probably could never be a good father. I do not seek forgiveness from anyone, I know better than any living being in this world that what I did is unforgivable from a sentimental and family point of view. However, my only goal was always the well-being and development of China and its citizens; even if that meant being a bad father or a bad husband."


    In fact, Bai Zemin learned after some research that Xuanyuan Wentian''s proper family hardly saw him as the man worked so hard that he sometimes only came home once or twice a year.


    It was undeniable that China hade a long way in terms of economy and general security in the years that Xuanyuan Wentian had been at the helm. Unfortunately, his actions could never be approved by Bai Zemin.


    "In my eyes, the most important thing is and always will be my family." Bai Zemin stood up, the chair disappearing. A small remote control shaped device appeared in his right hand, and as he held the center button down he said in a cold voice, "Scram. I do not want to see you ever again, are we clear?"


    The sound of something opening rang out again for the second time in less than an hour inside the prison.


    Under Xuanyuan Wentian''s shocked eyes, the bracelet that restricted all his Mana and did not allow him to activate skills detached and fell to the ground.


    He heard the young man''s footsteps walking away, and after a brief moment of silence asked in a low voice, "Are you doing this for that girl? Was she the one who asked you?"


    Although Xuanyuan Wentian was speaking in a whispering voice the silence in the dungeon was such that Bai Zemin heard him even when his body had already be one with the distant darkness.


    "Just as you feel no affection towards her, Bing Xue feels nothing towards you other than indifference. Even if I were to kill you right here and now she won''t me me... Do you really think she would ask me to let you go after everything you did? Open your eyes to reality, that arrogance of yours is what brought you to this dungeon."


    Bai Zemin''s voice sounded more and more distant in Xuanyuan Wentian''s ears.


    "I do this for my own reasons and for my own suspicions, that''s all. You would do well to heed my words, Xuanyuan Wentian... This is something that will not happen again."


    "If you ever get in my way again or try to harm even a hair of my loved ones, including Bing Xue, I will personally take it upon myself to make you experience a hell far worse than this dungeon."


    "That''s a promise, and I keep my promises."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1094 Alone In The World

    Xuanyuan Wentian did not move immediately, perhaps thinking that Bai Zemin was ying some kind of joke on him.


    Who would let a person who made an attempt on his life escape? A person who fired more than one nuclear missile on different asions, someone who could have caused a disproportionate deal of damage, someone who took him away from his family and allmunication with them after forcing him to go to another world?


    Xuanyuan Wentian thought that even the angels would not be so merciful.


    Now, was Bai Zemin stupid? Xuanyuan Wentian didn''t think he was.


    Just as the young Leader pointed out earlier, it was impossible for someone with only pure strength to reach his current position solely using brute force; eventually someone, probably an ally, would take him down the moment he least expected it using any means necessary to achieve it.


    Truth be told, Xuanyuan Wentian had hated Bai Zemin to the marrow of his bones when he was thrown into the under dungeon just as he hade to hate his own flesh and blood. However, with so much darkness and silence as well as all the time in the world to think, the former president of China had more than enough opportunities to reason and think through things with rare care.


    Eventually, that hatred turned into neutrality. At the end of the day, the reason the two sides shed was only because they never tried to understand each other to begin with; this was especially true for Xuanyuan Wentian himself.


    After about 20 minutes, the man finally moved.


    The bones in his legs, particrly his knees, boomed like thunder in the sky as he stood up for the first time in a long time.


    Xuanyuan Wentian looked at the bracelet capable of blocking mana, that object he had hated so much for robbing him of his freedom, and then looked at the ce where he had spent so many months; months that felt like years to him.


    With a sigh that only he could understand, the former highest authority of China took his first step towards the outside of the small square box that had deprived him of everything. He stopped for an instant before breaking beyond the allowed perimeter, but when he took the first step and nothing bad happened he no longer stopped and continued walking.


    His eyes had already adapted perfectly to the darkness so he could now faintly see the faces of other prisoners as he went higher and higher.


    They were all powerful soul evolvers, some even already in the Second Order. Yet, formitting acts that were harshly penalized by the current government or for refusing to surrender they were turned into nothing more than barnyardmbs awaiting their final judgment.


    A Second Order soul evolver was a feared power but such powers were captured alive and thrown into the dungeon like garbage bags.


    It was then that Xuanyuan Wentian realized that the outside world had definitely changed a lot. His level was 100, peak Second Order; he had been stuck there all this time for obvious reasons.


    Facing Third Order enemies below level 170 was normal for his former self, but the current Xuanyuan Wentian could probably only fight enemies below level 140 or even 130; that was how hard his overall strength had fallen.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had a single-use skill that allowed him to regenerate a limb he wouldn''t even be able to get that far. But even then, with one less arm it would be difficult for him to return to his past glory.


    Xuanyuan Wentian dragged his sore, tired, and suffering rusty body to the outside. On the way, he encountered the jailer only this time he did not bother to look at the man but squatted down to pick up therge ck cloth cloak on the ground.


    As he moved the cloth, a small paper note fell to the floor. When he read what the paper said, his hand trembled imperceptibly.


    Under the watchful and somewhat fearful eyes of the jailer, Xuanyuan Wentian put on the cloak to cover his body and then put on the hood to cover half of his face before taking, for the first time in what seemed to him like an eternity, his first step into the bright sun.


    ...


    Like all the other bases, the Xicheng District base also had a privileged area where only the most important could enter.


    Even if Bai Zemin wanted a world where equality prevailed, it was clear to him that such a thing was nothing more than childish thinking. Such a thing as equality would never really exist, and in fact its existence would cause more harm than good.


    Those with ability and skill were entitled to privileges that others were not, that was the way the world worked and that was the way every society moved.


    In addition, the privileged zone of each base had far fewer soldiers but more soul evolvers guarding the area so the safety of these important and capable people was more assured; something the faction leaders appreciated.


    Xuanyuan Wentian had no trouble sneaking in.


    Even if his level had been stagnant, he was still a great human potency after all.


    The only thing that hindered him a bit was the great feeling of oppression that hit him when all the mana roaming the world hit him hard. It was only at that moment that he realized that things had probably changed more than he expected, and that the monsters outside were most likely creatures that even he could not underestimate.


    After recovering some of his Mana, it wasn''t hard to activate several skills that allowed him to go unnoticed, and dodging as best as possible all the patrols he approached a certain street in the privileged area before finally stopping silently on the sidewalk opposite a quite nice two-story house with arge garden.


    Using different skills to avoid attracting attention and camouge himself, Xuanyuan Wentian managed to stand there for hours so that even when the time came where the sun began to descend to make room for the moon there was still no one who had gone to question him despite his extremely suspicious attitude and appearance.


    During all this time, Xuanyuan Wentian could see some soldiers with futuristic-looking weapons patrolling and also saw with his own eyes a group of soul evolvers patrolling with mutant beasts that had somehow been tamed acting like police dogs alongside them.


    Really, it had only been a few months but so much had changed. He sighed in his heart.


    When the horizon had turned into a beautiful, faint orange glow with red afterglows, Xuanyuan Wentian calmly watched as a military jeep stopped in front of the house he had been staring at all this time.


    A beautiful woman who looked to be about 35 years old with a very charming body stepped down from the passenger seat. She was wearing silk clothing that clung to her body delicately, lots of jewelry, and a bit of makeup that emphasized her mboyant features slightly.


    When the driver''s door opened, Xuanyuan Wentian saw a stout man who appeared to be between 29 and 30 years old descending from the car. This man wore rather elegant clothes, and when he turned around to walk toward the woman he chuckled as he pped her on the butt, drawing a delighted giggle from thedy.<sub> </sub>


    The man was a First Order soul evolver level 48, very close to the peak of the First Order so it probably wouldn''t take long for him to be a Second Order soul evolver if he managed toplete all the requirements.


    The woman was only a level 8 soul evolver, but what Xuanyuan Wentian cared about was something else; her identity.


    "Demand a lot from yourself and expect little from others. That''s the only way to save yourself heartache... Now I understand a little better what my father wanted to tell me before he entered his eternal sleep."


    Hearing a voice behind them, both the man and the woman turned around in astonishment.


    Seeing a person wrapped in a ck cloak on the street in front of them, the stout man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing standing there...? Who are you?"


    Receiving no response, the man''s arms bulged and he let go of the woman''s slender waist before taking powerful steps towards the stranger. Although he wasn''t too strongpared to many, he was still a level 48 soul evolver and thanks to his position and services he had managed to earn himself a rather nice house in this ce.


    Although Xuanyuan Wentian''s face was covered up to half, the remaining half was enough for the beautiful woman to feel that she had seen him somewhere. But it was the next thing he said that made her heart leap and her face turn pale.


    "I always advised you to dig the well before you were thirsty so that you would be ready for the future... But perhaps it is I the one who should have listened to my own words."


    The stout man reached out his hand with lightning speed, but was surprised and then startled when he couldn''t catch anything.


    "Wh-what..." The stout man subconsciously took several steps backward when he realized that the person in front of him had disappeared without a trace.


    The woman''s face was as pale as a sheet, because unlike her lover she recognized that person.


    How could she not recognize the man to whom she had been married for so long and with whom she had made a family?


    ...


    Xuanyuan Wentian sneaked into a nightclub several hourster and sat in a corner while he waited. ording to the note that person had left him, someone he wanted to see would be arriving soon.


    With his hawk eyes fixed on the entrance as the loud music boomed furiously in his ears, ignoring all the young couples twisting uncontrobly andughing loudly as if nothing bad was happening outside.


    A few minutester, a group of 6 people, three males and three females, entered the club and under the guidance of a man dressed in a suit went to a more secluded corner on the second floor where there were fewer people but it was still noisy with music ring through the walls of the club.


    Xuanyuan Wentian followed them like a ghost and no one noticed his presence.


    The group of 6 chatted andughed for a long time. Alcoholic drinks came and went as more and more bills of the new national currency left the pockets of the group and entered the pockets of the members of the ce.


    Suddenly, one of the females, quite attractive and probably no more than 20 years old, said a little drunk: "Hey, do you know anything about your dad? It is said that he was captured alive but has not yet managed to free himself to be so strong."


    The expression of one of the young males changed slightly, and a venomous glint like that of a snake shone in his eyes as he sneered, "That useless old thing might as well die as far as I''m concerned. Peih, he couldn''t even beat that little b- despite being just such a young girl."


    "You make it sound like you could beat her just because she''s a girl." Another young man burst outughing.


    "Good thing you stopped before you finished your words or I would have had to beat you to death for speaking ill of the goddess of my heart." The other young man alsoughed as he raised his ss of alcohol. "Hey, who drank my rum?!"


    Xuanyuan Wentian, who had already heard what he needed to hear, stood up with the intention of leaving.


    The young man, who was obviously Xuanyuan Wentian''s eldest and legitimate son was drinking and smiling when a somewhat hoarse voice sounded from behind him.


    "When you drink water, remember the source. Forgetting where ites from will make you lose sight of the essentials.... Unfortunately, I focused too much on one flow of water and ignored the other."


    The young man''s expression changed, but despite turning abruptly, there was no one there anymore.


    He looked at the girl sitting across from him with the intention of asking if she had seen that person to help him confirm his suspicions, but seeing her drunken state he realized she would be of little or no help.


    That voice... He definitely recognized it.


    But... how could such a thing be possible...


    Xuanyuan Wentian''s eldest son felt some regret in his heart but in less than a minute all that regret flew out the window. With a snort of contempt and a look of disdain, he continued to drink and get drunk without caring about anything but himself.


    Sometimes, those we cared most about were the ones who paid us back in ways we least expected.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1095 Nuclear Missile From Europe

    Standing on top of the highest building in the privileged area from which the entire region could be seen clearly to the eyes of the most powerful, Bai Zemin watched as a hooded silhouette left the nightclub with his back slightly curved forward like that of someone defeated by life.


    His body moved softly and disappeared, appearing on the north wall of the base not long after.


    Looking at the figure running at lightning speed, raising a cloud of dust behind him before disappearingpletely without a trace, Bai Zemin snorted in his heart.


    ''You chose that family over the one that could have given you true happiness. You can only me yourself for having eyes but not being able to see and for having heart but not being able to feel.''


    Xuanyuan Wentian abandoned Shangguan Xinyue and the baby in her womb, choosing to stay with his wife and elder son. Was it wrong? It depended from which point of view one looked at it.


    In Bai Zemin''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wentian made the biggest mistake of his life and because of that he was going to regret it for the rest of his life.


    Bai Zemin looked up and his eyes sparkled as he saw a small white paper rising into the sky. He stretched out his right hand and using Gravity Maniption drew that paper towards him with ease.


    Such a feat might have been impossible to aplish in the past, but with his soul seal cracking more than before and releasing part of his memories of his life in that 10 thousand year illusion Bai Zemin had be much more proficient in the use of Gravity Maniption.


    Looking at the small piece of paper, Bai Zemin noticed at a nce that it was the one he had written and left next to the ck cloak on the dungeon door for Xuanyuan Wentian.


    There, the address where his now ex-wife lived after getting herself a lover as well as the ce and time that his legitimate son whom he adored so much visited daily were written clearly.


    Bai Zemin turned over the sheet of paper where he had written a simple sentence, and underneath was written a reply that was somewhatplicated to understand.


    Bai Zemin wrote: "The one who has tied a knot will have to untie it."


    The reply he received took him by surprise, but eventually brought a small smile to his face.


    "Out of the ckest clouds falls a water that is clean and fruitful."


    A spark of deep blue fire burned at his fingertips, turning the sheet of paper into ashes that rose into the sky before being scattered by the strong wind blowing from afar.


    If Xuanyuan Wentian had truly learned and seen what Bai Zemin wanted him to see, then they might one day meet again. Hopefully, if that day came it would not be as enemies not for the sake of the two of them but for the sake of other people.


    It was true that today''s Earth was no longer what it was the moment Xuanyuan Wentian lost all contact with the outside, but Bai Zemin was certain that a person like him would eventually find his own way back to the top.


    A gentle breeze blew beside a pensive Bai Zemin, and after a brief silence Lilith''s curious voice asked, "Are you sure not to kill him? That person will be really powerful once he breaks the next Order."


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently. His ck eyes looked into her ruby eyes for several seconds before he opened his mouth, but instead of asking the question he had in mind he said something elsepletely different, "Correct your mistakes if you have made any, and guard against them if you haven''t made any... If my choice is a mistake it will be proven in the future, but I am already prepared against it."


    Lilith nodded and murmured that she understood before turning her face to look off into the distance with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Bai Zemin looked sideways at her for a long time before smiling and turning around. It was time to get on his way.


    When he came down from the wall with a leap, Shangguan Bing Xue was waiting for him along with Kang Lan and Bai Shilin.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew what he had done but said nothing about it. In her heart, all the resentment and hatred she had felt for the man named Xuanyuan Wentian had died just as any other emotion she might have felt toward him when she was still a little girl longing for love had died.


    If Xuanyuan Wentian ever appeared again and showed the slightest sign of hostility, Shangguan Bing Xue herself would put a real end to it all and unlikest time no one would be able to change her mind.


    One dayter.


    Several people had gathered in the main meeting room of the government building of the only base in Changping District.<sub> </sub>


    Military, government cab members, technology developers, magic engineers, soulbat type soul evolvers; they were all gathered there.


    Of course, it was impossible for each and every core existence of the Transcendent faction to physically gather in such a short time so there were dozens of members who were present at the meeting usingputers.


    The meeting seemed to be at its peak after having been ongoing for the past forty minutes.


    "So the existence of Gods and Demons is real..."


    "The dragons that attacked America belonged to this faction called the Dragon God Realm?"


    "Americans definitely cannot fight against these Higher Existences..."


    "Your Majesty, are you sure that attacking Russia at this time is a good idea?"


    "Please reconsider."


    "I propose that we meet with these Leaders. Since they cannot interfere directly with our affairs perhaps we cane to an agreement with them."


    "..."


    Only a small handful of people particrly close to Bai Zemin knew of the existence of beings like angels and demons, the rest werepletely oblivious to this information until minutes ago.


    Of course, when Bai Zemin revealed the hidden truth to everyone the chaos that arose was not small.


    Although he was clearer than anyone that revealing the existence of such powerful beings, real heroic legends, would probably provoke sly foxes who smiled like harmless rabbits to have unfunny ideas, Bai Zemin had little to do in this matter.


    The truth woulde out very soon, and if he continued to try to hide the reality from his subordinates it would probably end up causing resentment in their hearts. Besides, by revealing the truth the poisonous snakes hiding in their holes would soone out.


    Bai Zemin only had to bother not to let himself be bitten and not allow those bites to hurt those he cared about. The rest would be a simple task.


    "We will attack Russia within a month." Bai Zemin mmed the table and silenced the cepletely. His eyes roamed over everyone physically present and paused on theputer in front of him for a moment before he said coldly, "Many of our brothers and sisters suffered because of the Russians, it is time we let them pay. This is a decision made so none of you need to try to convince me otherwise."


    "In that case-" Wu Yijun was about to say something when her expression abruptly changed.


    Not only she but everyone, whether they were physically present or not, had drastic changes in their expression.


    Bai Zemin stood up and the chair he was sitting on exploded into millions of pieces as he stared at the red dot on the screen in front of him.


    An image of the world map covered everyone''s screen, and that red dot moving at great speeds moved from somewhere in Italy towards the ocean coast.


    Wu Keqian''s face was pale as he eximed in shock, "Nuclear missile!"


    This was the first time that Bai Zemin or any other important member of his faction received information from a European faction without them really seeking it. But little did they expect that the greeting from the so-far silent Europeans would be the activation of a nuclear missile!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1096 First General Of Hell Azazel

    Bai Zemin watched the trajectory of the missile with wide eyes, and it was only after seeing the nuclear weapon turn in a southerly direction that his racing heart calmed down.


    If the nuclear missileunched by the European faction continued on its initial course, Bai Zemin had probably immediately ordered tounch his own missiles in the form of retaliation; this was because the initial course of the nuclear missile seemed to be aimed at his China!


    Approximately 1 minuteter, a blood red circle slowly expanded on everyone''s map.


    The red circle that was once a small dot grew, covering approximately 20 kilometers around what appeared to be a small ind. From the edges of the blood red circle expanded an orange circle that covered another 30 kilometers, and from the end of the orange circle came a new yellow circle that covered another 50 kilometers.


    The red circle represented the entire area directly affected by the explosion, the orange circle was the maximum extent of damage caused by the shock wave after the detonation of the nuclear weapons, and finally, the yellow circle represented the limit affected by the radioactive force released during and after the explosion.


    100 kilometers of pure destruction.


    The area shed constantly with warning messages.


    Wu Yijun looked at the screen in front of her in concern, as did everyone in silence. After several seconds after the nuclear detonation, she looked at Bai Zemin with worried eyes and remarked in a soft voice, "It seems a new enemy appeared in Europe..."


    Although they didn''t know much about the European faction, Bai Zemin and his team discovered that the first ones to conquer an entire country had been them. Furthermore, from what their orbiting satellite had captured it seemed that the number of survivors of the European faction was not much less than that of China even though Italy was a much less popted country inparison.


    What did this mean? It meant that Europe had been able to respond much better, faster, and stronger than all the other countries in the world.


    Such a group was definitely frighteningly strong... and yet, they were forced to fire a terrifying weaponry of mass destruction that did not distinguish between allies and enemies.


    "What happened...?" Sun Ling, mother of Wu Yijun, frowned and whispered under her breath, "They fired into the sea and not into their territory..."


    Bai Zemin stared at the ind that had been hit, and his eyes shed as he saw that it still was holding up even after what had just happened.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had noticed it too, and she was quick to point it out, "It looks like the enemy is near the coast of Italy."


    Invasion?


    Such a word shed in Bai Zemin''s heart as he stared at the map in front of him.


    * * *


    Europe, Italy.


    The battle between the Catholic Church and the demon race had broken out half a month ago, but during the first week the Catholic Church had faced constant defeats at the hands of these powerful new enemies.


    Not only had the Catholic Church lost part of its territory, but they had also lost millions of lives along with a colossal amount of weapons and artifacts that were extremely helpful in the fight.


    However, things had changed when the most powerful troops of the Catholic Church confronted the demons.


    The strength of the Legion of Holy Knights that was rumored to be undefeatable proved that their reputation was by no means undeserved. When they shed with the demons for the first time in the center of Pisa, the Supreme Pontiff who personally led the operation to exterminate the invading demons single-handedly annihted approximately 40 million enemies in the short span of several minutes.


    The strength and skill exerted by the Supreme Pontiff was recorded for all to see.


    With unstoppable might, the man closest to God led the mighty Legion of Holy Knights with firm steps and forced the demons to retreat step by step back into the ocean from whence they hade.


    All the followers and members of the Catholic Church believed that the definitive victory of their faction was just around the corner as they saw how in every video the demons were ughtered with such ease. However, things had suddenly changed several days ago when these videos stopped arriving.


    Had it not been for the fact that the higher-ups were still at the base, it was likely that the survivors would have lost all faith and might even have thought that they had been abandoned after failing to defeat the terrifying demons.


    As for the reason why the videos stopped arriving?


    Approximately 6 or 7 days ago, the Supreme Pontiff Israfel as well as the Legion of Holy Knights finally encountered enemies they could not underestimate.


    The seemingly divine words of the Supreme Pontiff did not seem to have a great effect on the two Fourth Order demons leading the enemy troops, and the power of these two leaders forced him to focus on them so the Legion of Holy Knights had to prove their courage and power by facing a sea of over 10 million demons.


    "Your words do nothing but tickle my ears, priest!" The Fourth Order demon leaped skyward and with a kind of ck energy covering his right arm he struck downward with all his might.


    His power was so great that the sky rumbled and the earth shook even though his attack was still over 200 meters high.


    The female Fourth Order demon did not hold back either as with a swift movement of her right hand she began firing arrows at lightning speed. Each ckish purple arrow seemed to be enveloped in a kind of colorless me that incinerated the air and raised the temperature of the battlefield horribly.


    Israfel dared not underestimate these opponents, and as he felt the sheer amount of power the iing attacks carried he could not help but frown. This would be by far his toughest battle to date.


    The Supreme Pontiff''s eyes shed with chilling coldness, and as if frozen he let the enemy attacks reach him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Two horrific explosions ovepped to create a single one even more terrifying than the two separate ones. The shockwave spread for over 1 kilometer, sting everything there until it ttened the ground and turned the rocks to dust.


    Just as the two demons were perplexed, a golden shadow shot out from within the cloud of fire and in a sh appeared in front of the startled female.


    "In the name of the Lord... Repent!" Israfelpletely untouched clenched his right fist which was covered by a strange golden gauntlet and struck fiercely forward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    The female Fourth Order demon was punched in the chest and sent flying while spitting blood everywhere, stopping only after rolling on the ground over 200 meters and leaving a deep grave in her tracks.


    The male demon looked at the three golden spears floating on Israfel''s back and noticing that the one in the center was a bit more opaque than the other two he understood what was happening. However, he was amazed by something else.


    "Bastard... Weren''t you supposed to be a mage?!"


    Israfel looked at the demon and pulled out a rather ugly looking old cross. He broke the cross and suddenly arge white colored sphere enveloped the entire area, increasing not only his power but also that of the entire Legion of Holy Knights.


    On the other hand, the weaker demons writhed in pain as they felt their souls being attacked. They grew weaker and a kind of ckish smoke constantly rose from their bodies, weakening them more and more with each passing second.<sub> </sub>


    "How could you, vile creatures of hell, possibly understand the strength that the faith in our Lord provides us." Israfel looked nkly at the female demon and extended his hand to the sky as he said in a cold voice, "Golden Lightning Rain."


    ...


    Approximately 3 dayster, the battle against the sea of demons finally ended with the victory of the Legion of Holy Knights.


    Despite their victory, however, no member of the proud legion celebrated.


    Matthew Sanchez watched as his younger sister Naomi joined other priests and mages to heal the wounded while another group prayed for the souls of the fallen.


    The battlefield was a unique mess to say the least.


    Corpses of demons and humans were scattered as far as the eye could see, and in the countless cracks and craters born during the war, pools and rivers of peculiar color formed from thebination of red blood and purple blood.


    Matthew sighed in his heart. This had been by far the closest and most fearful battle the Legion of Holy Knights had had in thest few thousand years.


    This legion naturally did not have the old members, but it did have the legacy they had left behind. Today, Matthew Sanchez learned that even with such a strong base they could still be shaken to such an extent by outside forces; something he had thought impossible in the past.


    Several minutester, Matthew along with two other Grand Holy Knights arrived at the battlefield closest to the shore. They stood considerably far away and calmly watched the final moments of the battle between the leaders of the two armies.


    Standing alone, Israfel slowly drew his fist from inside the mangled chest of the male demon.


    The male Fourth Order demon coughed up a mouthful of blood as his heart was forcibly extracted and then crushed before his eyes. But to the Supreme Pontiff''s surprise, the demonughed out loud as he was captured by the neck.


    "Human... Human! You think you have won? All this is but the beginning of your nightmare!"


    Israfel''s eyes glowed coldly and in a colder voice hemented, "There is no nightmare or darkness that cannot be erased by the light... Just as your darkness was extinguished by my light."


    In the distance, Matthew and the other two Great Holy Knights saw the demon''s head tilt to the side as the Supreme Pontiff clenched his fist and crushed his neck.


    Israfel released the demon''s body and closed his eyes to embrace the Soul Power he had received. Sessfully fighting and killing two Fourth Order demons had given him great rewards, so even with the price he had to pay it was still something Israfel was willing to pay.


    "Finally... level 200." The Supreme Pontiff opened his eyes and after exploring his options chose the one he felt was most apt for him, "Holy Envoy... That''s a good name."


    Feeling footsteps behind him, Israfel turned and looked at his three warriors kneeling on their right knees. Noticing that except for Matthew the other two had wounds of varying levels on their bodies, Israfel held out his hand and said in a pious voice, "You have fought well, child. The Lord will surely reward your souls with infinite warmth."


    The two Great Holy Knights kneeling next to Matthew were enveloped by a warm white light and soon felt their wounds begin to heal. Had it not been for the dark energy still guing their flesh and blood the speed would have been at least twice as fast inparison.


    "Your Holiness, this battle was too hard even for us? I fear that at least 15% of the Legion of Holy Knights lost their lives orbat ability forever on this battlefield." Matthew Sanchez lowered his head and said with regret, "I am willing to pay my sin for not being a capable leader for all of them."


    Losing only 15% of a few thousand warriors while fighting against a mighty army of over 10 million demons among which there were several Third Order ones was an impressive feat no matter how one looked at it. If Bai Zemin were the leader of this troop, he would most likely be satisfied with the result.


    However, for Matthew Sanchez and the others it was an embarrassment never before recorded in the history of the Catholic Church. This was particrly true because the enemy was demons, the race they were supposed to be able to easily suppress.


    "Matthew, you need not me yourself for anything that happened. Both I and our Lord know that the enemy this time exceeded our expectations." Israfel looked at the cracked golden gauntlet and then at the wound on his chest, "One of the Sacred Battle Gauntlets received damage that I don''t know if it can be repaired, and if it weren''t for the Immortal Lord''s Armor my physical body wouldn''t be in perfect condition by any means."


    The hempen clothing Israfel wore had been destroyed during the battle, so now the small but shiny and eye-catching shiny silver te armor could be seen wrapping around his body.


    Another thing Israfel did not mention was that, in the battle to suppress and kill the two leading demons he was forced to use some precious single-use artifacts.


    The losses this time were immeasurable. So much so that the Catholic Church would need a long time to recover, but even then it was impossible to recover some artifacts left behind from ancient times.


    Just at that moment, Israfel''s expression abruptly changed and as quick as lightning he turned as he urgently shouted, "Aegis!!!"


    Those strange golden spears shone again on Israfel''s back, only this time there were only two as the third one was flickering as if trying to recover after being worn out after covering so many attacks.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!....


    Not even a second had passed since the two golden spears appeared on the Supreme Pontiff''s back when a golden barrier covered the area around him just before arge spear of ck fire mmed into the barrier.


    The barrier shook fiercely and looked like it was about to shatter. The earth split into countless pieces and the ground sank fiercely as ck mes spread like an unstoppable sea across the ground and sky.


    Seeing this, Israfel''s expression changed and he quickly released that strange white light from before. The white light spread even faster than the ck mes, devouring them with great difficulty and canceling each other out not long after.


    Bang!


    The golden magic spear located on the left side of Israfel''s back exploded at the same time as the enemy''s magic spear lost its power and disappeared.


    Matthew and the other two Great Holy Knights quickly stood up with pale faces. Just now, but for the quick reaction of His Holiness the Supreme Pontiff and the practically insurmountable defensive power of Aegis, the three of them had be corpses without even knowing it.


    These demons were truly horrible...


    "Oh? You actually managed to survive that, even protecting those three leeches behind you." Said a voice that sounded loud and powerful as well as distant and proud.


    Israfel''s pupils contracted to the size of needles as he looked in the direction of the ocean on the horizon.


    Leading what appeared to be a new army of demons whose numbers were not inferior to the one they had just defeated but whose strength seemed to be a bit above, a single demon over 5 meters tall with four arms pped his giant flesh wings as he red with a fierce grin at the tallest Leader of the church.


    "I am the First General of Hell, Azazel.... Human, be proud... because you will be my first meal after hundreds of thousands of years!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1097 Gods Descent & Godslayer Longinus

    The Legion of Holy Knights was forced to start fighting again when the demons reached the maind.


    Even if they were still tired after fighting for 3 days and 2 nights, war awaited no one and the oue which was death was not something the members of this proud legion wanted to know even if their souls were supposed to be safe as faithful subjects of the Lord.


    The battle was at least ten times bloodier and cruelerpared to any other war the Legion of Holy Knights had ever experienced. Even the battle they had just suffered and in which they lost 15% of their troops as well as much of their treasure paled inparison.


    On the first day, Grand Knight Fabius fell in battle. This marked a before and after in the history of the Holy Church, because since the beginning of the apocalypse they had never lost a Grand Knight.


    However, the cruel news did not end there.


    Approximately 6 hours after Grand Knight Fabius lost his life, Grand Knight Agatha whose power was the summoning of all kinds of light-like beasts was decapitated by the tail of a Third Order demon.


    Two of the 10 Grand Holy Knights lost their lives in the first 24 hours after the arrival of the new army of demons. This could be the first time since the birth of the Legion of Holy Knights countless years ago that two Grand Holy Knights fell inbat so quickly one after the other.


    Four days after the battle broke out again.


    Israfel spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to one knee. He gasped for air with his eyes wide open as he stared at the ground stained by his blood.


    The Supreme Pontiff was so physically, mentally, and spiritually exhausted that he didn''t even care about the gruesome looking ckish dots in the blood he had just involuntarily expelled.


    After an unknown amount of time, Israfel looked up with great difficulty and gazed at the body of the First General of Hell Azazel currently prostrate on the ground.


    "Impressive-" The powerful Fourth Order level 340 demon spat out arge puff of purple blood along with pieces of shattered internal organs. His own blood burned over his body as if it wanted to set him on fire, but Azazel seemed to feel nothing and while looking at the white smoke rising from his wounds he muttered with great difficulty, "That spear.... I didn''t expect it..."


    A few minutester, the terrifying First General of Hell Azazel whose power had long made the Earth tremble at the mere mention of his name countless years ago finally sumbed to the severity of his wounds.


    This level 340 demon who had lived for thousands of years lost his life after fighting tirelessly for a total of four days and three nights against a level 200 human who was less than 100 years old. However, only those who did not know the truth of the battle would think that Israfel was more powerful since the two involved knew in their hearts that the real reason behind Azazel''s defeat at the hands of Israfel was the spear that the Supreme Pontiff used during the battle.


    With great difficulty, Israfel tried to stand up only to stagger and fall back to his right knee. He gasped heavily and shakily moved his left hand wrapped in a sh of white light towards his chest: "... Luminous Healing..."


    His voice sounded as weak as his current state, and although his skill Luminous Healing was powerful it still didn''t seem to be enough to heal him at all from the damage the First General of Hell had inflicted on him.


    His internal organs had been shaken so badly that they were all damaged to the point where both kidneys were almost turned to pulp after receiving hundreds of heavy blows from Azazel''s hammers. The demon used his two upper arms to wield 2 extremely long swords, and each sh that managed to break Israfel''s defense not only cut through his skin and flesh but allowed an extremely terrifying poison to seep into his blood and weaken him more and more throughout the battle.


    If not for his armor, which was an artifact left behind from ancient times, a Rank 4 defensive item, Israfel would definitely not have spent more than a day fighting the First General of Hell before experiencing a horrible death.


    Besides...


    Israfel looked down at the ground, straight at the bronze spear that he was holding with all his strength in his right hand.


    "... Had it not been for this Longinus it would have been impossible for me to kill that demon." The Supreme Pontiff muttered with lingering fear.


    This spear was one of the two greatest treasures of the Holy Church. ording to legend, this spear named Longinos was the spear that pierced the heart of Jesus when he was crucified by the Roman soldiers.


    ording to the legend, the divine blood of Jesus bathed the spear of the Roman soldier, and after countless years of being nourished by the divine blood of a deity it turned into the Godyer Spear, or Sacred Spear capable of piercing any defense and killing any living creature in existence; even demons and gods!


    As to whether the legend was true or not? No one knew, not even Israfel as the records of Longinus did not mention anything of the sort.


    Being a Rank 6 weapon, its pure damage was unquestionable. However, the runes this spear had inscribed on its bronze body were undoubtedly terrifying; enough to frighten some Higher Existences if wielded by someone with sufficient power.


    Most shocking of all aside from its Rank, however, was the fact that this spear had been forged using a Sixth Order Soul Stone!


    Had it not been for the fact that Israfel''s weapon was overwhelmingly superior his life would havee to an end days ago. He could only feel lucky in his heart and thank the ancestors of the church for leaving behind such a godly treasure.


    Suddenly, Israfel felt a new wave of relief and his wounds began to heal much faster. In addition, that dark mist and poison that continued to damage his internal organs began to be purified quickly as if they met their natural enemy.


    Israfel looked over his shoulder, and there he saw the mightiest priest in the entire Holy Church.


    Grand Holy Knight Naomi.


    Her other alias was Mother of all Angels. She had been born with healing abilities, and after being raised and educated by the Catholic Church throughout her life, her power was already enormous by the time the Soul Record came to Earth.


    Her natural talent plus all her training added to her high level and the Seven Jeweled Sacred Baculum in her right hand, Naomi was by far the best healer Israfel could hope to have behind his back.


    However, Naomi''s condition was not good. She had clearly crawled from somewhere to get to Israfel as she was currently on the ground. Her eyes were barely open as she extended her right hand with which she was shakily holding the Seven Jeweled Holy Baculum from which a faint but warm white glow was emanating.


    Israfel, with great difficulty, stood up. Ignoring the pain he felt he walked several steps until he stopped in front of the defeated Azazel, and after inspecting the only remaining good sword after facing the Rank 6 Longinus he kept it in his storage ring as it was a Rank 4 sword even if it did not have good runes.<sub> </sub>


    His eyes glinted slightly at the sight of the Cyan colored orb. This was his first time seeing an orb of this color personally, but thanks to the records of an ancient book left behind by the ancestors of the church he understood what such an orb represented.


    "Legend grade treasure..."


    With this Legend grade treasure, Israfel felt that the pain of the losses would be at least somewhat lessened.


    Two hourster, Israfel gathered all the remaining members of the Legion of Holy Knights. Seeing the lineup in front of him, the Supreme Pontiff felt his heart bleed horribly.


    With a severed arm and some wounds on his body, Matthew Sanchez and the other 4 Grand Holy Knights still alive knelt with their heads lowered.


    "Your Holiness... Our legion has lost more than 40% of its total numbers."


    When Israfel heard these wordsing out of his main general''s mouth he felt as if the world around him was spinning and he staggered, causing panicked screams that he ignored as he gently clutched his head with his left hand.


    "40%..."


    The apocalypse had barely begun less than 2 years ago. This new era was still new but the Catholic Church''s greatest trump card, the Legion of Holy Knights, had already lost almost half of its power.


    Not to mention the enormous amount of consumed resources, single-use treasures, and artifacts that were destroyed during the past two wars... This was a blow so hard that for the first time since his birth it provoked despair in the heart of the Supreme Pontiff.


    All this had barely begun but his losses were already so tremendous... How was he and the humans he needed to guide in the midst of all this darkness supposed to survive the events toe?


    Israfel had many faults as a human being, one of them was the fact that he could not reallymunicate with God as he imed. However, he never thought this was a vile sin since he never did it with bad intentions; he only wanted to unite everyone under the banner of the Lord and lead them to a better world.


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the person that everyone admired since despite his appearance everyone knew he was a man of more than 70 years old who fought for themon good raised his head towards the sky.


    With tears of sadness, pain, and a bit of despair running down his face, Israfel asked, "Dear Father, what am I supposed to do now...?"


    Everyone was in shock at the sight of the Supreme Pontiff''s tears. This was undoubtedly the first time they had seen him cry, and the ones who suffered the most were people like Matthew, Naomi, and all those who saw him as a father.


    They all clenched their fists tightly and hung their heads in shame.


    Israfel and all the others had always had their way too smoothly. With such arge base left behind from ancient times and magical powers that gave them great advantage over all other humans and races, this was the first time they tasted how bitter could be the ever sweet victory.


    The bitter taste of victory was normal for someone like Bai Zemin and his team who had advanced step by step like newborn babies, growing up experiencing stumbles and falls that hurt their bodies and hearts. But for these church warriors who had always dominated from the beginning, that bitter taste was one they never wanted to taste again if possible.


    Suddenly, as if out of a movie or fantasy book, the red clouds in the sky slowly opened up to give way to a great halo of white light that illuminated the bloody battlefield.


    The white light seemed to calm the hearts of everyone present, filling them with a warmth they had never felt before.


    Startled, Israfel squinted his eyes and faintly caught a glimpse of two silhouettes slowly descending. In normal times, he would react negatively considering the ce and the circumstances; but this white light, this feeling of warmth he felt...


    When the white light disappeared along with the weight they all felt on their chests, the image of two winged figures descending and stopping before them was firmly imprinted in their eyes and hearts.


    "Y-You are..." Israfel stammered as he looked at the silver-haired man with four pairs of angel wings.


    Medes smiled warmly and said in a gentle voice, like that of a father whispering to his son, "My child, your efforts and griefs, I have seen and felt them deeply."


    Israfel''s knees so proud that they never touched the ground before any living being or with much life remaining automatically gave up and like a limp rag he fell to the ground as he looked at the winged man with tears in his eyes.


    "F-Father...!"


    Medes, the God described in the bible and the one and only ultimate deity of the Christians, nodded with a warm smile before looking towards the horizon beyond the ocean.


    "My dear child, I''m afraid those vile creatures will not leave us in peace to discuss the great changes that are about to take ce."


    Medes could sense that while the demons were not going to attack soon, it would not be long either. Therefore, he had to do something about that first.


    The wheel of fate had begun to rotate.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1098 Lnnocent Giggling & Time Skip (Part1)

    "Father, with you here we, your vassals, can finally have a moment of peace from those vile creatures who embraced the darkness ignoring the light." Israfel looked incredibly relieved as he uttered these words.


    In fact, they were all looking at God with awe, fanaticism, and above all; eyes shining with infinite hope.


    This was their God! The God they had always revered and fought for, prayed to, and worshipped!


    Medes sighed in his heart as he saw the faces of the people before him. It was at times like these that he always experienced a little headache as it was difficult to exin some matters.


    Fortunately for Medes, he was not alone.


    The archangel Gabriel stepped forward, and in a soft and gentle voice, remarked, "I''m afraid His Grace would not be able to kill those demons."


    "... What?" Matthew Sanchez looked at the angel with three pairs of wings and said as if he could not believe what he had just heard, "The Lord... can''t kill those demons...?"


    They were all in disbelief and looked at their God expecting him to dismiss the words the angel next to him had just said. Unfortunately for them, Medes could not reject the truth he was bound to; this was his reality, whether he liked it or not.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t have the power or ability to do so." Gabriel smiled kindly and exined with seemingly infinite patience, "The universe is vast and its secrets are immeasurable. Just as there arews for the activation of magical skills there are alsows for us, beings who have transcended the mortal realm."


    Laws? Naomi looked at the six-winged angel before moving her eyes in shock to the God she had worshipped for as long as she could remember, the one she was raised to love and respect.


    Wasn''t God the creator of everything? If he had created this universe and the life in it, then why would his ownws restrict him?


    Gabriel continued: "There are other Gods in the universe, as you probably already suspected in your hearts. To prevent the God of any faction from attacking the worshippers of another God directly, they all formed a treaty in which they are not allowed to intervene physically or directly in the affairs of mortals. This is so to prevent the bnce of the universe from being broken, but most of all to protect all of you from hidden dangers."


    Gabriel''s words were very reasonable, and it had to be said that he had found a good point to lie.


    He knew that if he revealed that the God they had worshipped all their lives had once been a low-level mortal like them that practically blind faith and fanaticism they felt would waver, and neither Gabriel nor Medes wanted to see such an urrence.


    While it was true that they would probably no longer have the same kind of faith as before and some things might change in their hearts, Gabriel knew that the Army of Heaven could by no means afford to be left out of Earth. This treasure-filled world needed to be theirs, and for that, they needed to work and slowly build their influence so that when the time came for Earth toplete its evolution to a Higher World they could take it over much more easily.


    At the very least, Gabriel was clear that they could not let Earth fall into the hands of another faction. Besides, there was also that extremely abnormal human brat who needed to be taken care of somehow or other; Gabriel had never seen anyone so terrifying in his entire life when it came to Lower Existences, not even Sirius couldpare to that human when he was on his level.


    Indeed, the expressions of some changed and they looked at the two withplicated eyes.


    Naomi and a small handful more secretly clenched their fists and lowered their heads in silence. All the joy they had felt from meeting God was practically gone now that they learned "the truth."


    It seemed that they needed to continue fighting the demons after all.


    "But..." Israfel looked at his legion and a glint of concern shone in his silver, almost white eyes.


    With the current strength of the Legion of Holy Knights it was questionable whether they would survive an uing confrontation against the demon race. Although Israfel had sessfully killed the First General of Hell, his wounds were not light and he waspletely worn out; his subordinates were in a state very simr to his so, asking them to fight under such circumstances was no different than asking them to die for nothing!


    There was no way Israfel could do such a thing...


    But as if seeing and sensing what his concerns were, Medes smiled slightly and said calmly, "The human race has developed very well in the path of magic, I am amazed and proud of you... However, I know that you have also developed very well technologically and have conducted research to create weapons of mass destruction so powerful that even the strongest soul evolvers need to fear."


    A few people''s pupils twitched as they understood what their God meant.


    "B-But!" Mateo Sanchez took a step forward. His abrupt movement caused his wounds to worsen, but he didn''t care and as he grunted in pain he said quickly, "Launching a nuclear missile this close to our shore will alert the sea race and enrage them!"


    The Holy Church faction had naturally had their less-than-friendly encounters with the sea race in the past. Although in their eyes the sea race was not particrly strong, especially if they came out of their natural environment, their numbers were frighteningly high; even more massive than the zombies!


    Israfel looked at God and then looked at his troops.


    In the end, although the First Grand Knight''s words were true and not meaningless at all, the Supreme Pontiff knew what he had to do in his heart.


    Approximately two minutester, not only the Legion of Holy Knights but even the bases a few thousand miles away watched the distant horizon; some in fear, some in curiosity, a few in awe, and another handful in shock.


    Gabriel''s face gleamed under the re of the nuclear explosion that lit up the sky. The earth trembled and huge waves were created in the sea that approached the shore as if they were monsters sent to destroy everything.


    "This level of destructive power is really something else." The great archangel of Seventh Order muttered in a voice that only he and Medes could hear, "Lord, if we can get the method to create this kind of weapon..."


    Medes nodded silently as he looked off into the distance thoughtfully.


    Being able to use magic and mana as well as technology of a much higher level than Earth, there was one small point that all the Higher Existences neglected; study and scientific advancement based on knowledge of universal matter.


    It was hard to believe that a nuclear split or the breaking of a few atoms could cause this level of destruction and damage...<sub> </sub>


    "Looks like the leaders of the enemies came out of their cave." Gabriel smiled slightly.


    Israfel had a tremendously serious expression as he looked cautiously into the distance.


    They could all see the great ckish-purple dome glowing in the sky, covering what appeared to be the entirety of the ind closest to the coast of Pisa, Italy.


    "No." Medes shook his head and sighed, "Looks like we can just leave it like this for now."


    In the center of the ind, an altar made up of five stones carved into geometric shapes was ced around what appeared to be a round mirror the size of a normal table.


    The five geometrically shaped stones released blue beams of lightning directly into the round mirror. The round mirror absorbed those blue beams and discharged them into the sky, but the color of the beam as thick as a tree trunk was not blue but deep purple slightly bordering on ck.


    Upon reaching a certain height, the thick deep purple beam seemed to encounter a kind of invisible wall as it immediately opened up and extended along that invisible wall in all directions.


    Inside therge magic dome, a group of 5 Fourth Order demons along with over a hundred Third Order demons stared coldly at the nuclear explosion.


    "They want to break through our defenses? Dream on." One of the Fourth Order demons who was over 3 meters tall and whose skin waspletely ck spat coldly.


    "However. The power of that thing is truly amazing." Commented another Fourth Order demon that was less than 1.5 meters tall but was as thick as a palm tree.


    Seeing the small but still clear ripples on the magic barrier they all nodded in their hearts. None of them were confident they could take that attack head-on and survive; at the very least, they knew they would lose half their lives there.


    A Fourth Order demon who stood just under 2 meters tall with furry dragon wings on his back contemted for a long time before ordering in a deep voice: "Until His Majesty fully recovers no one is allowed to attack those fucking humans. We can''t afford to waste Vengeance Bastion''s energy like this no matter what."


    The other demons nodded in agreement.


    Although they were dissatisfied they knew that reality had to be epted, and if they did not adapt to the reality in which they lived they would be erased.


    They had just woken up after sleeping for no one knew how long. They needed time to reorganize and recoverpletely. They would have time to deal with humans and other racester.


    * * *


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea what was going on in Europe.


    After 20 minutes had passed without a second nuclear st, Wu Yijun judged that the enemies of the European faction had probably been sessfully decimated. At the very least, one of the two sides should have been wiped out or suffered colossal damage from which they could not recover for years toe.


    Even then, Bai Zemin ordered a group of people to remain vignt day and night for the few days toe.


    A nuclear weapon was no small thing. A single one of these bombs exploding on their territory could wipe out millions of lives and cause immeasurable losses.


    For example, if the nuclear missile fell on a minor base, what Bai Zemin would lose would be human lives and a lot of resources. Painful? Definitely painful. However, it was a pain that he and the others could tolerate to a certain extent.


    Now... if the nuclear missile fell on one of the bases where experiments and developments of utmost importance were being carried out or where there were many top level soul evolvers it would be catastrophic for the entire faction.


    Therefore, he needed more nuclear shields as soon as possible.


    After finishing the meeting since he had already announced what he had to announce, Bai Zemin stopped Shangguan Bing Xue who seemed to be intending to have a chat about something with Wu Yijun.


    "I''m sorry but I need to talk to Yijun." He said with an apologetic look on his face.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at him and blinked curiously but finally nodded. She did not ask to stay but after telling Wu Yijun to visit her house in the night if she had time Shangguan Bing Xue left, but not before nodding towards Bai Zemin with a small smile.


    Wu Yijun looked at her best friend''s back and her feminine sixth sense helped her to realize that the current Shangguan Bing Xue was different from the Shangguan Bing Xue who had left for America two weeks ago. Besides, from the way she was looking at Bai Zemin just before she left...


    Wu Yijun sighed in her heart as she muttered something to herself.


    She was a smart woman, so her innocent baby face didn''t mean she didn''t understand some things or couldn''t see through people in certain ways. This was particrly true considering that the eyes with which Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin just before retreating formed a look that was not very different from the look she often looked at him with.


    Wu Yijun''s feelings were veryplicated at the moment as her heart was slightly in disorder.


    Bai Zemin had to call out to her several times and gently shake her shoulder to bring her back to reality and pay attention to him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1099 Lnnocent Giggling & Time Skip (Part2/2)

    "Are you all right?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly, worried.


    With everything that had happenedtely he naturally didn''t have the heart to stop and think for a moment, or else he would easily understand what Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to talk to Wu Yijun about and it wouldn''t be so hard for him to deduce that this baby-faced,rge-breasted beauty most likely already knew what she wanted to tell her in advance.


    He had to take revenge on the Russian faction.


    He needed to prepare for any move the Higher Existences could make on Earth in order to suffer as minimal damage as possible.


    He had to think of countermeasures to attack and not let others see him as a ughter pen.


    And now there was even the matter of the European nuclear missile...


    All this not to mention the fact that Bai Zemin needed to think about the next course of advancement for his faction and the other races awakened from their seal.


    For heaven''s sake, Bai Zemin still had to resolve the matter of Xian Mei''er!


    With so many things of utmost importance on his mind Bai Zemin naturally had no room to think about love.


    Being in love and feeling pure feelings, fighting for them ,etc. All this was wonderful and Bai Zemin approved it a hundred thousand times ... but to be happy and to love one needed to live first. Therefore, he had to focus on what was really important right now.


    Wu Yijun looked at him with a serious expression, quickly putting herself in her proper role ording to her position.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and quickly asked, "Yijun, do you have the day off?"


    "Ah?" She was very surprised and for a moment did not know how to react or what to say.


    He quickly exined what it was all about, and even though Wu Yijun knew it was all work she was still more than happy and delighted to agree to apany him for the rest of the day.


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun spent the whole day together, and the number of people who saw them stopping at a fairly normal restaurant on one of the busiest streets of the base was not small.


    Wu Yijun was very powerful even if she could not rank at the top. She was particrly strong fighting numerous enemies by herself, but she still had two bodyguardspletely focused on her.


    "The youngdy looks very happy." Ady who looked to be about 25 years oldmented as she looked at the bright smile on Wu Yijun''s face while listening to whatever Bai Zemin was telling her.


    Anotherdy who appeared to be a little older than the first nodded, and while watching the duofortably eating she remarked, "She turns down countless proposals every day. Even outstanding young men like Yang Yang who is a Third Order soul evolver got kicked out by her... I hope His Majesty will take some pity on her kind little heart."


    These two women were both Second Order level 100 soul evolvers, but the power of both of them was enough to fight against Third Order level 115 soul evolvers without inconvenience; that was how pure their Soul Power was. Moreover, the fighting style and skills of the two perfectly matched Wu Yijun''s style and skills.


    A day of time passed quickly, so the precious time Wu Yijun spent with Bai Zemin slipped through her fingers like drops of water; she didn''t even notice it at first, and it wasn''t until the sun began to set that she realized that this great day was about toe to an end.


    Although both Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun were the number 1 and number 3 figures in terms of importance to the entire faction, the number of people who had seen their faces was quite low so practically no one knew that mingling among the normal survivors was the King and his Right Prime Minister.


    Fortunately, no one went looking for trouble.


    A woman as beautiful as Wu Yijun who was like a fairypared to the other girls naturally could note from a small background, so although countless male survivors drooled over her no one dared to step forward to say anything in an attempt to smooth things over.


    In fact, there was one young man with a bit of a background who immediately went to Roaring Lion Street when he heard of a beauty of the highest quality. With his father being best friends with a very important figure within the base''s public safety bureau, this young man believed he was fine as long as he didn''t step out of line as the base''sws were very strict and he didn''t want to get himself or his family in trouble.


    However, when this young man saw Wu Yijun''s face he almost peed his pants. He red fiercely at the little bastard who called him here and without a word walked away.


    Step forward to say something? Ha! Yeah! Sure!


    This young man had once had the opportunity to attend a meeting at the public security bureau, and there he saw how the head of security himself treated that young woman with ck hair and big boobs as if she were his mother... No, this young man was sure that the head of general security probably did not treat his mother with so much respect!


    He was still so young and wanted to live a good life for god''s sake!


    Besides, although the young man next to that beautiful big-breasted girl was definitely not familiar to him, he was definitely not someone normal.


    Leaving aside Bai Zemin''s handsome appearance that practically bewitched every woman who looked at him and attracted the hatred of countless men who would probably by the end of the day end up single, the asional gleam that shed in his eyes without him noticing it was more than enough to keep problems away from him and Wu Yijun.


    Thus, the day for the duo was smooth and trouble-free.


    After Bai Zemin talked with Wu Yijun about several matters, he handed over the Collector''s Pocket Watch to her after escorting her home.


    "This..." Wu Yijun looked at the antique watch in his palm and hesitated whether she should take it or not.


    Everyone who was close to Bai Zemin knew how important this small pocket watch was to him and to the entire faction in general.


    "Just take it with you for now." Bai Zemin grabbed her hand and ced the watch in her palm before gently closing it.


    He calmly said, "The Collector''s Pocket Watch is a Demigod grade treasure with a conscience. Although the old spirit is asleep, the treasure is attached to my soul so I can feel everything as it happens. When you want to enter or leave the Collector''s Pocket World I will feel it, so you don''t have to worry."


    In the end, while feeling the warmth of his hand still lingering on hers, Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression on his adorable face.


    "I promise not to let you down."


    Bai Zemin looked into her eyes for long enough to make her heart tremble slightly, and finally nodded, "I know."


    He knew.<sub> </sub>


    He knew that Wu Yijun would most likely rather disappoint her parents than let him down.... And perhaps this was a big part of the reason why Bai Zemin felt so bad in his heart.


    "So... See youter." He said feeling a little ufortable.


    In the past it was so easy for him to talk to Wu Yijun... but for some reason now he felt like a fool who didn''t know how to behave in front of a woman.


    Bai Zemin was really puzzled in his heart.


    Since when had he be stupid in front of a woman? Wouldn''t it be bad if Wu Yijun misunderstood his expression of difort and thought that he didn''t want to talk to her at all?


    Wu Yijun stared at his changing expression for a long time before finally a beautiful smile slowly formed on her face. Her eyes shone with a mysterious light as she cheerfully said, "Yes! See youter!"


    After saying this, Wu Yijun turned around and like a cheerful child retreated towards home.


    Bai Zemin was quite confused as he watched her do little hops as if she was a pleased bunny but finally shook his head and turned to leave.


    Women certainly wereplicated but now it seemed that he was bing unfamiliar to himself as well.


    Sitting on the edge of a 20+ story building, Lilith softly hummed an unfamiliar tune as she gently swung her beautiful legs into the void. Her bare feet glistened like precious treasures in the moonlight as she look off into the distance.


    Standing with her eyes gazing skyward, Fire Sorrow lowered her head to look at her sideways and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "You are truly a mystery in every sense of the word... Lilith, I have no idea what you are thinking."


    As a being who had lived long enough to see the rise of countless ages and fall of countless more, Fire Sorrow had seen and met all sorts of living beings throughout her long life. But even then, however, none of those living beings couldpare to Lilith when it came to being so mysterious.


    Even Lucifer with his strange behavior was not as mysterious as Lilith.


    Back or past? Unknown.


    To this day, no one, not even a single person, knew what Lilith''s home world was.


    Real name? Unknown.


    Not even Lucifer who had the panel of members belonging to his faction could see Lilith''s real name.


    Age? Unknown.


    ? All they knew was that she was less than 100 years old. This was a sure fact because when she got modified her racial records when she joined the Demonic Army the age of her bones and soul were very young.


    Everything about Lilith was unknown or uncertain.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Fire Sorrow had a battle to the death with her a few months ago she wouldn''t even know that Lilith was the holder of a Firmament Fragment; the Firmament Fragment of the Ice Goddess Skadi at that!


    The only thing Fire Sorrow knew for certain after spending more time with her since meeting Bai Zemin and being able to enter Earth was the fact that Lilith had a goal.


    What that goal? It was still, unfortunately, another mystery.


    Lilith simply closed her eyes until they curved into a crescent shape after smiling. Her giggles were usually mischievous or teasing, but this time the giggle that came from between her luscious red lips seemed toe from her soul; innocent as that of a newborn happy to see that herints were finally heard by someone, one step away from getting what she had always been looking for.


    Seeing her behaving like this, Fire Sorrow smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Forget it."


    It was obvious that she wasn''t going to get any answers any time soon.


    Lilith was, without a doubt, the most mysterious being with the most unknowns around her in the whole universe despite her young age.


    What was her role in this great universe? In this great cosmos filled with stars ands?


    Fire Sorrow wasn''t quite sure, but given that Lilith was the partner that person had chosen to spend the rest of his life with, it would definitely not be a small role that she would y.


    No one close to him was simple, and the more time they spent with him the more abnormal they would be.


    Besides, hadn''t Lucifer himself said so a year ago?


    Lilith was the person who opened the pandora''s box. She was the only person who had the key to open and close it; only she and no one else.


    Who would bring the pandora''s box to the universe and to life in general? Destruction and terrifying curses as the legend told? Or perhaps good times and eternal prosperity?


    Fire Sorrow''s role was too small to know those answers for now.


    But... since everyone close to him would be great roles, maybe she could someday get a little closer to the answers she so desperately needed to know.


    And just like that, a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1100 Gundam!

    During the past month many changes urred in the Transcendent faction. Everyone was so busy working that even with the Earth in the midst of its transformation they did not even notice the changes until they finally finished the preliminary stage of the n that Bai Zemin had only shared with two people.


    One of the things that Bai Zemin focused on the most was the defense of his bases. Instead of trying to expand or build a greater number of bases, he ordered to focus entirely on the development and construction of Energy Shields, Goblin Magic Cannons, and Thermonuclear Energy Nullifiers.


    While Bai Zemin''s order meant that other developments and studies would be postponed as was the case with the serum obtained from Angelo''s hand, or as was the case with the second variant of the vine to fight the zombie race as well as the development ofser weapons such as the Electromaic Rifles, he could not focus on wanting to develop the attack of his faction at this time.


    This was because with the presence of seven of the eight Higher Existence Leaders, there was no way for Bai Zemin to know what would hit his walls tomorrow. Therefore, he preferred to strengthen what he already had before trying to get more.


    What was the point of having a lot of things and arge expanse of territory if he lost it all in the end? Sometimes it was necessary to focus on defense for a while to avoid great heartache in the future.


    While the developers, scientists, and factories were working overtime all month long with the pay of everyone increasing substantially during this whole process of big changes, the Collector''s Pocket World underwent another big change.


    Previously there was already arge ntation several kilometers in extent, so considering that time inside the Collector''s Pocket World runs differently from the outside world it was to be expected that in 10 months there would be a colossal amount of resources being moved to each base.


    Modified cargo trucks broke from Changping District to the nearest districts under the guard of dozens of modified military vehicles with soldiers armed to the teeth and over 200 soul evolvers above the First Order.


    Not only trucks but there were also helicopters and merchant nes leaving from the air base of the only base in Changping District. These helicopters and cargo nes were guarded by battle helicopters and fighter nes while a Third Order mutant beast called Iron Neck White Crow served as a deterrent to any other air-type mutant beasts in the vicinity.


    With tons upon tons of food gradually arriving at the different bases, life for the survivors improved tremendously. Some prices dropped so much that now even survivors with the most basic jobs like digging ditches around and in the vicinity of the bases could afford much better quality mealspared to the past.


    Of course, not everything went so smoothly. There were some cargo trucks andmercial aircraft that encountered attacks along the way.


    For example, one of therger aircraft heading for Shanghai encountered a Roaring me Bird that was a giant beast of over 80 meters. This Third Order creature had the power to destroy the merchant ne and easily take out all the war helicopters that were guarding it to reach its destination.


    Fortunately, Shanghai was one of the most heavily protected bases in the entire faction. When Feng Hong, the man with the highest authority in Shanghai heard that the cargo ne was being attacked by a Third Order beast, he immediately went into action. By the time he got there 30% of the allied forces had been wiped out, but with his presence it was only a matter of 30 minutes ofbat before the Roaring me Bird sumbed incinerated by the mes of the human soul evolver.


    There was also an asion when a group of over 600 mutant beasts led by one of the Second Order attacked a convoy ofnd vehicles. Unfortunately for these beasts, however, none of them were able to get within 100 meters of the vehicles before they werepletely ughtered. Even the Second Order mutant beast that turned out to be a Bronze-Skinned Horned Elephant fell with a great roar after being surrounded by a dozen First Order soul evolvers with extremely pure Soul Power and bombarded by a hundred of Electromaic Rifles.


    The survivors who had no idea how big an investment the higher ups had to make and how much care they had to take to n the best route for each delivery naturally did not know that delivering suchrge shipments was no simple task considering the world they lived in. However, as a few days passed and the improvement in their lives became more and more noticeable they began to cheer the name of their King.


    Some people even began to worship Bai Zemin to the point that they literally began to call him God of War and Wisdom. From normal student to the most powerful soul evolver of all and with great leadership capabilities in just a little over a year and a half; if he was not the reincarnation of the God of War and Wisdom then how could one exin such amazing feats?


    A monthter, 95% of all bases under the name of the Transcendent faction were finally under the protection of at least two Thermonuclear Energy Nullifiers. With these shields in ce at key strategic points, Bai Zemin and his generals could now rest in peace knowing that nuclear weapons from the Italian and U.S. side could no longer harm them.


    As for the other points; they would have to work harder. It would probably take them another month to cover each key point, but one month was the maximum that Bai Zemin could afford to stall all other advances for the sake of building more Thermonuclear Energy Nullifiers. In fact, this month was so hard that much of the stored resources were consumed as production was focused on a small number of things.


    Another notable change was the increase in troops with mutant mounts. This was, in fact, one of the biggest changes that the Transcendent faction had experienced over the course of a month.


    However, Bai Zemin had no idea about any of this. He took his role as a Leader who delegated work to others very seriously and then did what he had to do to be stronger.


    ...


    Over 400 kilometers away from the great vige of Bai Zemin inside the Collector''s Pocket World.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    With a huge explosion that split the earth and sent shattered rock fragments flying in all directions, two figures broke apart after colliding with great power.


    One of these figures was approximately two meters tall. His ckish blue exoskeleton shone as if it were the most efficient armor, his legs as thick as two human thighs put together and his armsrge enough topare to a normal person''s torso. In addition to his tworge antennae that were constantly moving, this figure''s entire body showed that he was not human.


    This was none other than Kong Jun. Although his level was 200 and he had yet to advance to the Fourth Order, his physical strength was probably only below Bai Zemin when he activated Ovep Regeneration. However, that same Kong Jun was looking at the figure in front of him with astonishment in hisrge eyes.


    This figure Kong Jun was facing turned out not to be human either. It was over 4 meters tall, its entire body was made of metal despite considerably simting the physique of a human. Its legs were at least three times thicker than Kong Jun''s but its arms were about the same size but longer. This robotic entity had a sword over 2.5 meters long and a particrly strikingyer of armor in the thorax area along with countless runes covering its entire body except for its head.


    "Woah, quite awesome!" Little Bai Shilin who now seemed to have grown to resemble a girl in her early teens at the age of 12-13 pped her hands and hopped happily in her ce as she watched the metallic figure slowly straighten its posture after its earlier collision with Kong Jun.


    Chen He was standing next to Shangguan Bing Xue, and even he was speechless as he looked at the robot, "This... Isn''t this the same as cheating?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s blue eyes shed with mild surprise, and after what seemed like an eternity she smiled faintly, "Now things will get more interesting."


    Kang Lan nodded and then said regretfully, "It''s a pity we can''t have more of these or else we could easily sweep the Earth."


    "It''s not that easy." Shangguan Xinyue shook her head and said with a chuckle, "Our Little King took 4 months to make these two mechas using the information he brought back from Eventide World, and both mechas use Third Order Soul Stones as their power core. Although our faction has a few hundred Third Order Soul Stones there is no way we can use them just for these robots."


    Sun Ling took a step forward and stood between Kong Jun and the 4-meter mecha. Her body was the epitome of seduction with her ck leather armor hugging her curves. She smiled charmingly as she looked up at the white roboth and said, "Okay, you two have been training for over 3 hours. We''d better stop now, what do you say? If anything happens to you I''m afraid that little boy will be furious, and you know what happens when he gets upset about something."


    "Ugh..." A very small sound simr to a whimper sounded from the mecha''s head, clearly belonging to a girl.


    Kong Jun watched as the cockpit opened from the chest, revealing a small girl who looked to be no more than 15 years old sitting in the pilot''s seat.


    The girl''s hair waspletely white as was her skin. Her skin was so white that to some extent it looked unhealthy, as if she had no blood in her body. Her arms and legs were thin, and the dark ck one-piece dress that exposed her arms and shoulders gave her the appearance of a little porcin doll.


    Shangguan Bing Xue advanced and nimbly climbed up to the mecha''s chest with a wheelchair in her hand.


    "Good job, Kali. Now make sure you rest to avoid troubleter."


    Kali obediently let herself be helped into her wheelchair. Her chest was rising and falling heavily and her body was covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    Hearing the word "trouble" said by Shangguan Bing Xue, the girl subconsciously touched her bottom.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Bing Xue forced a smile and said in aplicated voice, "That guy is really a barbarian."


    "Hmph." Kali snorted in dissatisfaction as she controlled her chair to descend almost to the ground level.


    A few months ago, when Bai Zemin and Kali finished working on the two mechas, the girl excited about herbat weapon didn''t know how to stop when she reached her limit and passed out due to exhaustion after consuming all of her Stamina. Anyone would expect that when she woke up she would beforted, but that was only for normal people.


    Bai Zemin immediately put her on hisp and ignored all her protests as he spanked her bottom red a dozen times. Had it not been for the fact that he finally felt pity when Kali started to cry, because even though she could not move her lower body she could still feel, he would not have stopped that easily.


    Although Kali was very angry with Bai Zemin and did not speak to him for over half a month, when the anger went away she understood that he was worried about her and that was the reason why he did what he did. Moreover, after remembering how his hands were trembling all that anger turned into a burst of warmth that she had never felt before.


    "I already stopped but why aren''t they stopping? It''s not like her Gundam is much different than mine anyway." Kali asked in a cold voice as she pointed towards the other battlefield over 200 meters away.


    Gundam was the name Bai Zemin had given to this type of mecha. Only a small number of people among his subordinates understood what he was doing and could not help but burst outughing as Bai Zemin proudly announced the name of the new weapon under development.


    Just at that moment, another 4-meter tall mecha with a two-ded axe and a giant shield smashed into what appeared to be a 7+ meter dragon.


    To the surprise of most, the 7+ meter tall dragon was the one that backed up after being hit in the chest by a blow from the Gundam 02''s axe after blocking his tail attack with the 2+ meter tall shield.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1101 Learning The Spatial Law: GrowingStronger

    After his thick monstrous legs slid uncontrobly along the ground for over 20 meters before finally managing to stop after leaving tworge deep ditches in the way, Nanagong Yi rubbed his chest where there was a small white mark and muttered to himself, "If it wasn''t for Bai Zemin giving me the records of that Fourth Order beast I''m afraid that cut would have caused me major internal injuries."


    Although he was only muttering his voice was still very powerful and loud; loud enough to be heard even from a distance.


    Nangong Lingxin who was about 100 meters away sighed as she lowered both hands and deactivated her defensive skill. If not for her blocking the flying pieces of stones every time someone might have lost an eye by this time.


    "Looks like you still need a lot of practice." She said as she raised a hand to ask both of them to stop, "Elder brother, is it really that hard to gain control over those records you absorbed?"


    "It''s really hard." Nangong Yi smiled bitterly as he nodded his head.


    His body soon began to shrink and the scales on his body to gradually disappear as he exined, "My level not only directly jumped to 160 but 80% of my skills improved exponentially. Also, with the mutation of my Dragon Transformation skill now bing Grand Dragon Transformation my strength increases so much that my physical body can barely withstand it for a few minutes before I get hurt."


    It had been approximately 6 months in the Collector''s Pocket World since Nangong Yi absorbed the records of the Fourth Order Leviathan that Bai Zemin defeated near the shores of Shanghai. Although his strength had grown to the point where he could now fight against some Fourth Order soul evolvers, he still could not control it to perfection.


    It was one of the consequences of absorbing such high-quality records abruptly. Fortunately, there was no damage to the person''s soul so it was only a matter of time before Nangong Yi could make full use of his new strength.


    "However..." Nangong Lingxin brought a hand to her small waist as she looked at Gundam number 02 stopping in front of them, "You''ve really be skilled in closebat with that thing uh? You even managed to slightly suppress this hardhead."


    The mecha''s chest slowly opened, revealing the person inside.


    "That''s only because Nangong Yi still can''t use his power properly." Meng Qi smiled brightly as she jumped off the robot nimbly.


    "You say that but aren''t you the same?" Nangong Yi scratched his head and said bitterly, "Meng Qi, when you can use the Magic Transmission Rune that you drew together with Kali on your mecha you will not only be able to battle physically but also be able to amplify your magic power using the robot."


    "Now that''s not so easy." Meng Qi sighed.


    The three of them walked to approach the other group as they discussed among themselves what they had learned.


    The power of the mechas increased the pilot''s physical capabilities greatly depending on how much they were willing to sacrifice within the limits the core allowed.


    With the help of Kali and Meng Qi, Bai Zemin was able to make the pilots consume more Stamina in exchange for different levels of increased power. For example, Kali''s level was only 40 at present so in order to fight Kong Jun on equal footing she could only use the highest level of the mecha, which consumed Stamina as a blood-sucking vampire.


    While Kali could only pilot her mecha for a maximum of 3 hours before reaching the danger range of fainting from exhaustion, Meng Qi would have no problem piloting for an entire week. This was because Meng Qi''s level was 115, so although there was a noticeable difference of almost 60 levels with Nangong Yi she did not need to use the highest level unlike Kali, and her Stamina, while not very high as it was not her focus, was way higher than that of a level 40 soul evolver.


    It was a pity that using the Magic Transmutation Rune was not an easy task, or else Meng Qi would be able to make use of her magical skills and boost them using the power of her mecha. But even then, she was incredibly happy and more than satisfied with the robot.


    As long as she had the Gundam 02 backing her up, Meng Qi was confident that she could fight soul evolvers below level 210. Closing a gap of almost 100 levels between which there was a great Order was more than Meng Qi or anyone else could ever dream of.


    Because she was too focused on learning more about runes she now spent a lot of time together with Kali, neglecting her level a bit. However, it was also thanks to this that Meng Qi''s knowledge of runes had increased to a whole new stagepared to the past; she was confident that she could kill even 250 level soul evolvers if given time to prepare a rune array!


    During this time everyone improved horribly to the point where it could be said that they werepletely different people from the past. While they couldn''t stay inside the Collector''s Pocket World all the time since they still needed to level up and make sure that things in the outside world were going smoothly, being able to train in this world where they had 10 times more timepared to outside had helped them to greatly refine their skills and fighting styles.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Nangong Yi, Nangong Lingxin, Kang Lan, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, Shen Mei, Bai Shilin, Sun Ling, Bai Dn, Ye Linger, Evangeline, and other small number of soul evolvers close to Bai Zemin; all of them were present, and had spent a great amount of time in the Collector''s Pocket World. Some were there longer than others, but it was certain that each and every one of those present had lived more than a monthpared to all living beings in the cosmos.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the others gathered around a small stone table. Standing there, each of them looked at the small hourss. The top of the hourss had hardly any sand left, only a few more grains were missing before gravity pulled everything to the bottom where arge amount had already umted.


    "It''s almost past the 1 month time limit set." Shangguan Bing Xue looked with longing that was practically impossible to hide into the distance as she said in a voice as sweet as honey, "That person should be about to finish his training by now."


    For everyone in the outside world it might have been only a month''s time, but for Shangguan Bing Xue it was 10 months. During this time, she had hardly ever seen Bai Zemin except for a limited number of times and a very short period of time after hepleted the construction of the two mechas.


    She now finally understood how Wu Yijun felt when she did not see him for long periods of time. This feeling of anxiety and longing was not very different to a drug addict wishing she could get her fix quickly.


    Bai Dn looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with aplicated expression before sighing in his heart. He had noticed long ago that this beautiful outstanding girl seemed to have some kind of particr feeling for his son, buttely that suspicion had been 100% confirmed as Shangguan Bing Xue''s attitude waspletely different when Bai Zemin''s name was mentioned.


    As far as he was concerned in the past, having more than one life partner was something unusual and scandalous. But times had changed, and as he saw day after day how the most outstanding ones enjoyed happily and without inconvenience loving each other inrge numbers, he began to think slightly different.


    If others could, then why not his son? Putting aside his strength and authority, these outstanding girls had made no small effort for him. If they were all right then what right did others have to say otherwise?


    ...


    Not far from where the group was training.


    As Bai Zemin gradually broke and cracked the seal in his soul imposed by the old spirit of the Collector''s Pocket Watch, the Collector''s Pocket Watch World slowly underwent epochal changes.


    For example, the first time Bai Zemin seeded in making a crack the size of a grain of rice in the seal the number of trees in the Collector''s Pocket World grew. Not only that but other types of beautiful nts and flowers also appeared throughout the endless grasnds.


    This time, after Bai Zemin managed to erge the size of that crack to the size of a grain of porridge at best, the Collector''s Pocket World changed again.


    Small elevations formed automatically in some areas, and slowly but surely some minerals were taking root, and although at the moment were nothing more than rocks, eventually other precious minerals such as gold, diamond, jade, and many more could born.


    About 5 months ago, Bai Zemin found a little treasure while wandering around. This little treasure was a treasure of nature that did not increase his strength but was beautiful to appreciate.


    Sitting with his eyes closed at the edge of a natural pond in the interior of a small forest, Bai Zemin looked like an old Taoist priest. Not only had his eyes been closed for the past two months but his posture had not moved at all during all that time.


    A yellow leaf came off the branch of a tree when the wind blew particrly hard. This small leaf swayed gently in the breeze as it glided silently, stopping without causing any changes above Bai Zemin''s head.


    Sitting a little further away with their beautiful thigh-high bare legs and their feet in the pond water enjoying its coolness, Lilith and Fire Sorrow silently watched the yellow leaf.


    A normal person wouldn''t notice anything unusual, but the two of them were different.


    Even Lilith who was not very knowledgeable about spatialw and could only use it to a certain extent thanks to her second Firmament Fragment was quick to notice that the atmosphere around Bai Zemin was changing.


    "Here it is."


    Lilith didn''t have time to ask Fire Sorrow what she was referring to when her face lit up with joy.


    The small yellow leaf suddenly began to move strangely, and from a distance the two beautiful demonesses could see the whole area around Bai Zemin begin to flutter and be a bit blurry. The next instant everything was back to normal, except for the small yellow leaf that had disappeared without a trace.


    Lilith raised her head and squinted slightly at the re of the sun piercing through the branches of the trees. From the opening of her fingers, she saw a small yellow leaf swaying down, and when she caught it Lilith couldn''t help but sigh proudly.


    "It only took him half a year to use his skills to get to this point. If it wasn''t for him having to break his meditative state repeatedly it probably would have only taken him 3 or 4 months." Fire Sorrow had guided Bai Zemin for two whole months, teaching him to sense the space around him and exining to him that everyw could be manipted to a certain extent by using magic, mana, and understanding what its scope and limits were. She looked at his face as serene as the pond water andmented, "I''m afraid if that 9-Headed Immortal Dragon was still alive it would probably fall in half the time if it were to fight his current self"


    Suddenly, Lilith pointed her index finger directly towards the point between Bai Zemin''s eyebrows. The air in front of her froze and with lightning speed a small obsidian-colored ice dart shot straight towards him, piercing the air and freezing him with ease.


    Although it was only a small dart as thin as an angel''s hair and the length of a finger, its power was such that the entire pond froze and the entire area 300 meters around the two beauties was weakly encased in a thinyer of frost.


    Although the distance between Lilith and Bai Zemin was over 200 meters, the ice dart crossed that distance in just two seconds.


    Just when it seemed that the ice dart was about to pierce Bai Zemin''s forehead and pierce his brain, something very strange urred.


    Like ripples from a tremblingke, the reality in front of Bai Zemin waved and the ice dart seemed to meet some sort of invisible wall as it stopped immediately. The ice dart seemed to try to continue forward but it only managed to pierce an inch before exploding into tiny fragments.


    The strangest thing was that these fragments did not fall to the ground nor did they float in the air but simply disappeared as if they had never been there in the first ce.


    A few secondster and under Lilith''s proud smile and Fire Sorrow''splicated eyes, those two ck eyes that had been closed for the past few months slowly opened for the first time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1102 The Secret Of Manipulation-Ty Peskills

    Before knowing, or more importantly,ing into contact with the existence of the universal mana and the magic that its existence represented, Bai Zemin had never thought that right in front of him there were so many doors waiting to be opened.


    When a normal person walked down the street he would normally see trees, cars, buildings, domestic pets, and all kinds of everyday things that could be seen in a normal way when opening the door of the house. What these people could not see, however, was that there were more doors than just the one to their house, apartment, or workce right in front of them.


    In fact, even though the soul evolvers had such a brilliant opportunity before them they simply overlooked it. Just as the human brain ignored the nose even though it was visible at all times or the smell of the lungs with every breath, soul evolvers at the subconscious level ignored these doors so that they could not see them either even though they had the ability to do so.


    This was because even if a soul evolver knew that there were more doors waiting to be opened by them it was normal to ignore them unless one had a lot of free time and lived in a rtively peaceful world at the very least; withws, armies, and territories firmly in the hands of their kingdoms.


    A soul evolver would usually need years to establish the weakest of connections between their Mana and one of the many non-physical gates floating around them. Only after achieving a connection between his Mana and a door could such a soul evolver use their magical power to attempt to open it.


    However, doing such a thing was not a simple task at all.


    If to establish a simple connection with a door could take tens, and in the worst case hundreds of years, one could only try to imagine how difficult it would be to open that door even if it was just a thin line. Therefore, even the soul evolvers who knew of the existence of all those doors ignored them for the most part.


    After all, who in their right mind would rather waste tens and hundreds of years meditating like a temple monk to connect to a door that no one knew where it would lead? They too could strive to raise their levels by killing enemies, stealing treasure, and obtaining skill scrolls.


    It was like those Chinese martial artist practitioners. While they were strong after years of training, what good was that strength? Considering that it only took one shot to finish off even the strongest of martial artists, it was normal to think that only an idiot would invest so much time in something so impractical.


    Even if you managed to slightly open one of those doors and gained some knowledge and maniption of a universalw, what was the point if you spent hundreds of years to achieve it? Your level would have fallen behind to the point where it would be difficult to catch up, and when you came out of your meditation you could end up bing fertilizer for someone who instead of spending all that time trying to connect with a door chose to increase their level.


    The only existences that could sitfortably inside a cave or in their homes were Higher Existences. Only those who did not have to fear to die of old age and were practically invincible could afford to invest centuries and even millennia to connect with a door.


    As for Lower Existences? Even a Fourth Order soul evolver could usually only live 5000 years in normal cases. Who would be willing to invest so much of their limited life expectancy in something like that? Doing so was no different than ying Russian roulette, gambling their lives.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because Bai Zemin had obtained a great treasure from the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon he definitely wouldn''t have delved into this kind of meditation even if he had the Collector''s Pocket Watch with him. This was because normally the concentration and all the progress made would immediately break down when one opened one''s eyes and came out of the meditative state.


    [Wise Emperor''s Ne (Legend Grade Treasure): Increases Magic and Mana by +2000 each when equipped. Despite having no active skill and nobat support for the wearer, this Wise Emperor''s Ne increases the wearer''s perception by 200% and boosts learning speed by 100%].


    Wearing the Wise Emperor''s Ne that not only increased the two stats needed to detect and establish connection with a door, Bai Zemin whose perception and learning speed were already abnormally high managed to do the impossible after receiving the masterful guidance of the most talented magician in the universe.


    With Fire Sorrow''s guidance as a basis for understanding how to find a door and how to connect to it, with the Wise Emperor''s Ne as an enhancer of his already outstanding natural capabilities, and with some of his skills such as Shadow Blink, Void Fist, and Super Warrior, what Bai Zemin seeded in doing was something no one had ever achieved before.


    In less than a year, he found one of the most difficult doors in the universe, the door that connected to the universal spacew. After finding it with great effort, Bai Zemin immediately tried to establish connection with it.


    However, even with all of the above, it was not a simple task to aplish. Space was one of the most powerful and mysteriousws of the cosmos after all.


    Fortunately for Bai Zemin, he had recovered part of his sealed memories not too long ago. It was mostly thanks to the existence of Gravity Maniption that Bai Zemin managed to connect to the door of spacew.


    Although Bai Zemin could not yet twist the atmosphere andws of a world by increasing or decreasing its gravity, the base was there. Therefore, using everything he had and could, he was finally able to connect and open a small line in that door that so few were able to reach, let alone understand.


    His strength had increased exponentially even though his level had not changed at all. In fact, he hadn''t even learned a new skill.


    "Weird..." He muttered as he checked his records, "Shadow Blink evolved directly to the peak of the Second Order... Even the requirements to evolve Void Fist became much lighter now despite not having evolved to the Fourth Order... Then why is it that I don''t have Space Maniption or something?"


    ording to Bai Zemin''s understanding, every ability learned, even a prowess as simple as cooking, would be a skill that would be recorded in that living being''s soul.


    The current him had already managed to connect with spatialw, and to some extent he could manipte it. But even after that, he didn''t get any of it, which was quite confusing in his opinion.


    Fire Sorrow let out a chuckle when she heard his words: "Little boy, do you think it''s that easy? If obtaining Maniption-type skills were that simple then all of us Higher Existences would already have at least a dozen of them."


    "Ah?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise and quickly asked, "But I really can manipte space now, can''t I?"


    "Manipte space?" Fire Sorrow didn''t know whether tough or cry as she shook her head, "You''re just ying with spacew a little, that''s all. Even I who can open spatial rifts to move through space and shorten the distance between two different points enormously don''t have Space Maniption."


    Seeing that Bai Zemin was so puzzled and still failed to grasp the main point, Lilith smiled kindly and instructed, "Zemin, try to find the door that will lead you to the universal bloodw."


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment when he heard Lilith''s words.


    Although he didn''t know how long he had been meditating, Bai Zemin felt that the time limit was probably near if he hadn''t already passed it.


    To find the spacew gate he took several months, he couldn''t afford that amount of time right now. His faction needed him and the changes that were urring on Earth certainly wouldn''t wait for him.


    As if she knew the source of his apprehension, she exined, "Don''t worry, it should be quick for you."


    In the end, Bai Zemin who had full confidence in Lilith nodded and closed his eyes.


    To his surprise, however, it was just as Lilith said. Not even twenty minutes had passed when Bai Zemin, focused on finding the universal bloodw door, found it.


    "This..." Bai Zemin opened his eyes in astonishment. A sh of disbelief shone in his gaze and seeing the smiling look on Lilith''s face he understood that he didn''t need to exin what was going on, "What is this all about??"


    Just now, what Bai Zemin saw using his senses shocked him to the core of his bones. However, it was to be expected considering that what he saw was somethingpletely inexplicable from his point of view.


    The one who exined was not Lilith but Fire Sorrow: "Bai Zemin, now do you understand why Maniption-type skills are so precious? By having a Maniption-type skill you not only skip the process of finding the universalw door which that skill automatically grants you but you also skip the most arduous process of all, which is to slowly connect with said door in order to open it little by little."


    "You have Blood Maniption so the universal blood door is wide open to you. Now, this does not mean that you can use the full power of thew but that you need to increase the power of your skill in order to dig deeper into that huge room whose door was opened for you to discover its secrets. This is also why the soul of any soul evolver would usually copse if they learned a Maniption type skill." Lilith stood up and stretched her bewitching body as she said, "Not only Blood Maniption, the same goes for Gravity Maniption... Also, since you have Shadow Control it might not be so hard to find and connect with another door."


    Another door? Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled at the thought of Darkness Maniption.


    Although shadows and darkness were not the same thing, shadows were generated at points where both light and darkness met depending on the angle of bothws. Therefore, Bai Zemin discovered that just as Lilith had just said, he could open not only the door of Darkness Maniption but also the door of Light Maniption!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1103 Calm Before The Storm & Mysterious Forest

    After thinking it over, Bai Zemin realized that things were not as easy as they seemed to be so he quickly got his head together and did not let his imagination run wild.


    While it was true that it would most likely be easier for him to find the door of universal darknessw and universal lightwpared to the door of universal spacew since he had Shadow-type skills as a base, the reality was that to gain the Maniption-type skill of anyw Bai Zemin would first need topletely open the door to thatw.


    Furthermore, considering that to evolve Soul Maniption was required to have different types of Maniption-type skills evolved up to the Fourth Order... The time needed to aplish all that would by no means be small.


    Bai Zemin had just a little over 5 years before the invaders from The Golden Domainunched their strongest attack ever, one that the Soul Record would have no way of stopping with the support of the strongest soul evolvers today. He was not arrogant enough to think that in that limited amount of time he could learn so many Maniption-type skills and upgrade them to the Fourth Order while focusing on leveling up and helping his loved ones.


    Therefore, even though Bai Zemin knew it wouldn''t be a simple task, he still stuck with his initial thought; stealing the Maniption-type skills from those who already had them.


    "Forget it, there''s no use thinking about it now." He sighed.


    "What are you talking about?" Lilith and Fire Sorrow looked at him perplexed.


    "Ah?" Only then did he realize he had just said that out loud. He quickly jumped to his feet and said acting calmly, "I was thinking about the other factions but since there''s no point in thinking about that for now I decided to focus on what I have right next to me.


    "Invading Russia isn''t it?" Lilith nodded as if she already expected him to say those words.


    "That''''s right." Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "It''s time to expand. Besides, I also have to avenge all my fallen troops and fulfill the promise I made with Evangeline back then."


    * * *


    After leaving the Collector''s Pocket World along with everyone else, Bai Zemin was still happy after discovering Kali and his little sister Meng Qi''s improvements in terms of controlling their two mechas.


    Meng Qi was already strong to begin with, but Kali was different. Although the girl''s wheelchair was like a mini fortress, she naturally wasn''t happy sitting there all day. Now she would not only be able to fight and improve her level but also be able to apany Bai Zemin to different battlefields instead of staying at home drinking tea or being bored doing nothing.


    When Bai Zemin met Wu Yijun the girl advanced with calm steps, and with a happy little smile she hugged him in front of everyone without worrying about her image or her dignity in case she was rejected.


    To everyone''s surprise, however, Bai Zemin not only did not gently push her away but actually hugged her back.


    "You have worked hard... Thank you for everything, and I''m sorry for always throwing the weight of these things on you." Bai Zemin said before he gave a sigh.


    Actually, Wu Yijun was not as surprised as the others and happily received his words.


    Although it was hard to say that Bai Zemin was in love with her, he certainly did not feel as much rejection as before. Wu Yijun had realized this the night he had apanied her home before giving her the Collector''s Pocket Watch; why else would he be nervous otherwise?


    "Even the hardest stone in the world will eventually develop a crack in its armor after the constant insistence of water." Sun Ling smiled in delight as she looked at the happy smile on her girl''s exhausted face.


    If it were any other man, Sun Ling would definitely not allow her daughter, who was no different from a princess in terms of status, to practically crawl around like a worm for the sake of getting at least a little closer to the man she loved. However, even Sun Ling admitted in her heart that the way Bai Zemin treated her was not bad at all and in fact he had made his intentions clear from the very beginning.


    It was her daughter who persisted and insisted despite the difficulties.


    Moreover, Bai Zemin was undoubtedly an outstanding young man. Sun Ling had met many men and seen all sorts of people in her life, her own husband Wu Keqian was outstanding in practically everything... but whenpared to the young man her daughter had fallen for, there was no room forparison.


    Chen He couldn''t help but make a funny face when he heard the words Wu Yijun''s mother said... If that was the case then why didn''t the stone he had been trying to conquer for a decade show the slightest crack? Were his water (charm) and the strength with which he pushed forward (efforts) not enough at all?


    Chen He looked at the stone that he had wanted to conquer during his long crush and the expression on his face grew a little.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s face did not show the slightest of emotions as she stared at the hugging duo. However, how could Chen He who had been her friend for as long as he could remember not notice the small me of jealousy shining in those cold blue eyes? Chen He did not know whether tough or cry as the water of others had managed to crack the stone without even trying.


    Shangguan Xinyue approached her daughter and whispered softly, "You see? That''s why I told you that you should stop being this stubborn. Just ept the fact that you won''t be able to have our Little King all to yourself okay? Let mommy help you, and between the two of us we''ll surely... Bing Xue, wait a moment and don''t draw your sword first. Let''s talk."


    Chen He looked to his left and noticed that there was someone else with the same hidden bitterness as him. This person should not have such emotions but human beings could not rule over their emotions, so instead of judging her he simply showed her a smile of sympathy.


    One dayter, Bai Zemin had finally caught up with everything that had happened in his faction and in the world.


    The changes in his faction were to be expected since he had been the one to build the path. Still, Bai Zemin was very surprised when he learned that currently over 30% of his troops had mutant mounts.


    One needed to know that the Transcendent faction had over 2 million soul evolvers at present so 30% of that number represented around 600 thousand mutant beasts tamed to be mounts; this was no small number!


    Although over 200 thousand of those mutant beasts were descendants of the first group of tiger cubs that Bai Zemin saved from starving to death when he took over the Sky Destroyer, being able to tame around 400 thousand mutant beasts in just a few months proved that Bai Zemin''s choice to create specialized groups for the task was not wrong.


    Over 600.000 tamed mutant beasts meant that over 600.000 soul evolvers hadpanions to help them in battle! Although over 70% of those 600 thousand mutant beasts were nothing more than beasts below level 25 that were still growing, the other 30% wereposed of First Order and above mutant beasts; there were even 9 Third Order mutant beasts that formed blood-based Soul Contracts with some members of the Transcendent faction!


    "Since you ordered to prepare the troops to invade Russia I have been paying more attention to their movements. Besides, Evangeline also helped me organize some things." Wu Yijun presented Bai Zemin a small folder and pointed to arge world map on the table, "In the folder I gave you is all this information and more. The red dots are where there arerge gatherings of humans, meaning the greatest number of enemies. The yellow dots represent important areas for the Russians such asmercial routes and hunting areas."


    In addition to red and yellow, there were also small circles marked with different colors, and there was even a zone marked with arge ck circle and a sign of question mark in the center.


    Looking at where Bai Zemin''s eyes fell, Wu Yijun quickly exined: "The ckish-purple are points that we need to capture at any cost to weaken the enemy and lose the least amount of troops possible. Nuclearunch base, satellite control base, technology development centers, military production factories,boratories, etc."


    Attacking an enemy''s territory was not only about proving which fist was stronger but also about ying smart; this was particrly true for the attacking side. A poorly executed attack would end in the wiping out of the army and colossal loss of resources invested for the invasion.


    For example, one nuclear missile was enough to annihte an entire army. Therefore, this was a threat that needed to be cleared as soon as possible.


    Bai Zemin thanked Wu Yijun for her hard work and after exchanging a few more words pointed his finger toward therge circle with the question mark in the center, "What is this?"


    Discussing this topic, Wu Yijun''s face became serious: "About that... It''s really strange, no one knows how it started since it was literally out of the blue and if it weren''t for our satellite coincidentally focusing on that area we wouldn''t have noticed it at all until muchter in the future."


    It turned out that about 23 days ago, exactly one week after Bai Zemin entered the Collector''s Pocket World, arge forest stretching for what seemed to be a few thousand kilometers grew as if by magic near the center of the Russian country.


    It was impossible to tell clearly but looking at the photo Wu Yijun had prepared beforehand he could faintly see the huge green and purple vegetation growing in arge patch ofnd. Unfortunately, a satellite photo was not enough to get much information regarding this forest.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his pupils sparkled as a name automatically popped into his head.


    "... Did you find something?" Wu Yijun asked in a low voice as she realized that he was thinking about something even though it was only for a brief moment.


    After watching him silently for so long, Wu Yijun was already familiar with Bai Zemin''s mannerisms.


    "... I am not sure yet. For now it is nothing more than a theory, but it will help in the meantime." Bai Zemin put the folder away in his storage ring before gently stroking Wu Yijun''s hair, "Thank you for everything. Remember you don''t need to restrict yourself with anything, whatever you want you can take without asking anything to anyone."


    Of course, Wu Yijun understood that he was talking about rewards or treasures therefore she had no wishful thinking. However, she was pleased and happy with the subtle changes he was having for her. She definitely wasn''t going to give up, much less now that he was finally starting to notice her and appreciate all her hard work the way she hoped in her heart he would.


    She told him what she knew about the rest of Earth, which wasn''t much.


    Actually, everything had been quiet during this month. Even the European faction no longer seemed to show any great movements nor did they continue to expand northward. On the contrary, they focused heavily on the south and strengthened their forces there to the point where over 70% of their forces seemed to have gathered near the coast.


    Things in America seemed to be going better now, and although the losses suffered during the war against the dragons were still making them suffer it was only a matter of time before they recovered and became even more powerful. After all, they had gained countless treasures; the bodies of the dragons were treasures in themselves!


    After saying goodbye to Wu Yijun and telling her to get ready for tomorrow, Bai Zemin immediately went to find Shangguan Bing Xue to help him gather a small troop of 20.000 men for tomorrow.


    This time he would definitely begin his counterattack against the Russians; and even if god himself appeared in the sky he would not be able to stop him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1104 Terrifying Elite Army Ready To Invade

    After finishing his conversation with Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin slowly walked home.


    A bitter smile shed across his face as he muttered to himself.


    "Looks like our little ice princess finally started to show her ws uh?" Lilith appeared to his right as she looked sideways at him with an amused smile.


    Bringing with her an exquisite fragrance butpletely differentpared to Lilith''s, Fire Sorrow appeared on Bai Zemin''s left. She walked step by step beside him without a word, apparently attentive to listen to his next words.


    "Really, can you help me instead of throwing me into theva?" Bai Zemin sighed wearily. His eyes gazed into the distance as he moved forward, "There''s no way I''m leaving you for anyone else... But Bing Xue is clearly not happy about this. Even in the hypothetical case that I agree with your words and ept more than one partner, the truth is that there is no future where you are not in my life."


    Bai Zemin would not deny that little by little he was beginning to be moved by the kindness and care Wu Yijun showed him day after day with her constant efforts.


    He loved Lilith more than anything else in this life and if she wanted him to, Bai Zemin would happily spend eternity by her side alone. But it was impossible to avoid that his heart began to beat stronger when a young, beautiful, and extremely dedicated woman continued to treat him as if he was the most precious treasure in the history of the universe.


    Just before, Shangguan Bing Xue had told him if he wasn''t going to hug her just like he hugged Wu Yijun in front of everyone before. She even told him that he could not favor some and discriminate against others, and considering that she had gone to great lengths so far to step by step help Bai Zemin raise the faction to what it was nowadays she had the right to say that depending on where one looked at it from.


    It was just that there were two problems...


    The first was already mentioned by Bai Zemin, and that was the fact that Shangguan Bing Xue wanted him only for herself. She was sure that she loved him more than anyone else, so much so that she even imed that she would be willing to give herst drop of blood for him; and therefore she imed that unless someone proved to love him as much or more than she did she would not ept anyone since that would be the same as epting less than what she really was.


    While it was true that Shangguan Bing Xue was in love with Bai Zemin and did not deny it, she also loved herself; which waspletely reasonable and natural.


    This was where the second problem came in...


    "Everything else aside... It''s hard for me to see Bing Xue romantically." Bai Zemin shook his head as he sighed again.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was perfect in every way. Her beauty was so high that among all the Lower Existences Bai Zemin had met to date the only one who could very, very slightly match her was her mother, Shangguan Xinyue. Shangguan Bing Xue was powerful and perfect to the point that probably only a woman of Fifth Order or higher could surpass her in terms of natural beauty.


    However, beauty and talent were not everything.


    "From what I understand, she was the first person you came to trust wholeheartedly since the Soul Record came to Earth, wasn''t she?" Fire Sorrow asked suddenly.


    Bai Zemin nodded without a second thought, "Not only that but she is the first friend I made. After what happened when I was in high school with Feng Tian Wu and that other piece of scum I never trusted any human being enough to be friends again. Bing Xue managed to gain my trust in the middle of the apocalypse, being a woman at that."


    Had it not been for Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin would not be alive today. In fact, he would have died in the early days had it not been for hering out in the middle of the storm and killing hundreds of zombies after he copsed wounded and exhausted after fighting to the death against his first First Order mutant beast. She had also saved him on other asions not to mention all the help she had given him.


    "In that case, perhaps therein lies the problem for you and the hope for her." Fire Sorrow smiled gently, and seeing his confused face she exined, "She was and is your first friend, your best friend. That''s why it''s hard for you to see her romantically at the moment... Because unlike that girl Wu Yijun, the case of Shangguan Bing Xue is different. Wu Yijun got closer to you but not to the point of being friends, she improved her impression of herself and showed you that she is someone not only beautiful but also capable. She was very smart to let you know her feelings for you as by doing this she avoided getting into the friendship zone that is so hard to get out of."


    Bai Zemin listened carefully to Fire Sorrow''s words, and the more he listened the more he felt that she was somewhat right.


    "Shangguan Bing Xue probably also realized this fact... Although I have no romantic experience myself I''ve lived long enough and observed couples to boredom to understand a thing or two." Fire Sorrow had that gentle smile on her face like a mother would give her son while exining important things in life to help him spread his wings and fly. "Shangguan Bing Xue is probably thinking that since she managed to be the first once then why couldn''t she be the first again?"


    Bai Zemin sighed upon hearing this and finally said no more on the matter. The feelings of the heart could not be forced, and if they came then he would do his best to understand them before making a decision.


    One needed to be mature to see and understand that the situation Bai Zemin found himself in was not so easy. This was because his rtionship with Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue was not just about friendship; both beautiful women were his right hand and left hand, the woman with the highest political power and the woman with the power tomand the entire faction''s army.


    A romantic rtionship could present countless problems, particrly considering that they could live for thousands of years and even to the end of time if they achieved their goal. Bai Zemin could not afford to let a romantic problem destroy everything now, he simply could not.


    Seeing Bai Zemin fall silent, Fire Sorrow walked beside him silently.


    In Lilith''s head, Fire Sorrow''s voice rang out, "If you ask me, the reasoning of that girl named Bing Xue makes a lot of sense."


    Lilith raised an eyebrow slightly and looked at her sideways waiting for her next words.


    "Unlike you who can only watch from the side, Shangguan Bing Xue has the ability to walk beside him and help him ovee his difficulties. Bai Zemin probably fell in love with you since in the midst of so much darkness you managed to be his light, but love can also be born more naturally from difficulties experienced and conquered together... That girl will have countless difficult experiences together with him, and if she really manages to make him fall in love with her I''m afraid your ce will no longer be secure at all hehe..."


    Bai Zemin''s love for Lilith was very difficult to happen. She was, just like Fire Sorrow, the only source of hope and light he received when he couldn''t trust anyone for fear of being stabbed in the back.


    But... What if Shangguan Bing Xue fought by his side and bled for him? Would the first ce of a practically unnatural love still stand firm against shared experiences? At the very least, that subconsciously nurtured love would most likely not lose to that love almost at first sight.


    Lilith stared at Fire Sorrow for a few seconds before setting her eyes on the road ahead without saying a word.


    ...


    The next day, in front of the north gate of the Changping District base.


    The sun had yet to rise and the strong night winds were blowing from the distance making howls simr to those of an army of wolves. The snowy season had passed, but the night chills were still as frightening as ever since the world changed.


    The soldiers armed with electromaic rifles and railguns standing on top of the walls looked at the scene in front of them with admiring expressions.


    In fact, even though it was only 5 a.m. and the night was so cold, the base was not particrly quiet. Arge number of survivors hade out of their homes, and although they could not approach the north wall temporarily they began to shout aloud as they knew what was happening.


    "Damn these people." One police officer yawned as he made an ugly face and grunted sleepily.


    One of his colleagues held his gun as he carefully watched for any survivors causing trouble. His eyes were red and there were ck circles under them: "Don''tin, Chu Ming. None of us got a good night''s sleep... but at least we''ll get paid a little more at the end of the month."


    "Even then, I wonder who was the motherfucker who exposed the fact that the Leader would be invading Russia with his army today." Another police officer spat on the ground angrily.


    "You''re cursing someone of high rank." Said his partner.


    "Poh!" That same officer from before spat again as he arrogantly said, "Whoever it is, they dare touch this senior? If His Majesty finds out who leaked the secret he will surely peel them alive anyway."


    Hearing this no one else said anything.


    In fact, these survivors were incredibly excited as they shouted the names of Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and others. They were calling for the blood of the Russians and begging for vengeance; especially the families of those who had fallen on the northern battlefield months before.


    Wearing his Bloodsurge Breastte of Ice Magic and holding Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a spear with his right hand, Bai Zemin riding on Little Snow''s pure snow-white back slowly approached the troops waiting 50 meters ahead. Behind him, Kali circled his waist and rested her body on his back as she scanned the surroundings with an indifferent expression on her pretty face.


    Twenty thousand soul evolvers, all of them First Order and above.


    Some of them had to travel from the surrounding district bases, but thanks to Shangguan Bing Xue who was already waiting to some extent for Bai Zemin''s orders everything was easy as most of them had started their journey two or three days ago to arrive in time.


    These soul evolvers were part of the harvest of the harvest, elites among elites. The lowest level among them was 31 but even the weakest could take on someone at least 1 or 2 levels above them while the strongest had no problem jumping over 30 levels.


    Each of them rode mutant beasts. Most of them used Roaring me Tigers, beasts that despite being no more than 1 year old after being raised in the Collector''s Pocket World had already surpassed level 25pletely thanks to the care that Bai Zemin and his people took with them.


    This army was terrifying, truly terrifying. However, considering that they would be facing millions of enemies as well as countless hidden and unknown dangers, no one knew if they would be enough.


    However, when Bai Zemin looked at the front of the army he could not help but feel his blood boil and the feeling of defeat did not pass through his heart even for a second.


    Chen He, Liang Jing, Evangeline, Feng Tian Wu, Wu Yijun, Meng Qi, Bai Dn, Ye Linger (after absorbing Thao Zhi''s records), Nangong Lingxin, Nangong Yi, Shangguan Xinyue, Xia Ya, Kang Lan, Shen Mei, Cai Jingyi, Fu Xuefeng, Bai Shilin; 16 Third Order soul evolvers and 1 Second Order peak evolver able to jump over 60 levels between one Order and another.


    Nine of them, excluding Bai Zemin, rode Third Order mutant beasts!


    Bai Zemin stopped in front of his most elite army and looked coldly in the northern direction.


    This was no longer about Evangeline''s revenge nor did it have anything to do with patriotism; this was about a revenge that as a Leader Bai Zemin knew he had to carry out... and he was more than willing to fulfill his duty!


    Eye for eye, blood for blood.


    Everyone had to pay a price for their actions.


    "I hope you''re ready for the storm raging in your direction, fucking Russians."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1105 Willing To Be The Villain In Exchange Of A New Sunrise

    Crossing from Changping District to Yanqing District was not an easy task nowadays.


    After the bridge of over 100 kilometers long copsed when the Earth went through its second evolution and expanded to more than three times its past size, the great sea between the two districts which connected to the ocean became a nightmare for humans.


    It was impossible to pass through water as the sea creatures there were feral. A simple crossing of what was now approximately 900 kilometers was enough to kill many soul evolvers; particrly because there were creatures like the Jet Fish capable of firing shots from its mouth with the force of a cannon as well as the Kangaroo Shark that could leap over a thousand meters in the blink of an eye to devour its prey and then return safely underwater.


    When the army of 20 thousand men led by Bai Zemin arrived at the Yanqing District base they were greeted by the mayor of the ce as well as the soul evolver with the highest power there.


    "Boss!" Xiao Ming immediately got excited when he saw Bai Zemin and out of pure instinct called out to him the way he used to when the Transcendent faction was no different than a small group of uneducated mercenaries.


    Some soul evolvers who viewed Bai Zemin as if he was the God of War could not help but frown when they heard the way Xiao Ming addressed him. Although Xiao Ming was a Second Order soul evolver, among those present there were over 7 thousand Second Order soul evolvers and most of them had never seen Xiao Ming in their lives.


    However, all those ugly faces disappeared when they saw Nangong Yi who was well known throughout the faction advanced to pat the shoulder of the unknown man.


    "Yo, Xiao Ming You are still as untamed as ever."


    "Shut up surname Nangong." Xiao Ming chuckled and pped his back hard.


    Back then it was Xiao Ming and his team who saved the Nangong family''s life when they were being chased by the North Camp. The two always got along well, and since they were both simple men the difference in status at present did not form any gap between them even though the opportunities to sit and chat were practically nil.


    Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile, "It''s good to see that you are well. I heard you married a very beautiful former American reporter? Not bad."


    "Pahahahaha!" Nangong Yi burst outughing and remarked betweenughter and tears, "This dude already has 4 women in his house. At this rate he''ll end up dying of starvation even with how good his payment is!"


    Xiao Ming coughed and his face turned a little red at the mention of this.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said nothing on the matter. As long as no one forced anyone everyone was free to do with their lives as they pleased,ws like mandatory monogamy were meaningless in this new world anyway.


    "Mayor Kang, it''s good to see you well." Bai Zemin nodded politely towards the middle-aged man in front of him.


    This man was over 50 years old, but thanks to his good nutrition ranging from mutant beast meat, vegetables with high concentration of pristine mana, as well as potions that helped rejuvenation he looked like he was only 40 with some white hair and slight wrinkles at the edge of his eyes.


    The reason why Bai Zemin treated this man with some respect was due to his identity.


    "Your Majesty, your words are more than this Kang Chan deserves." Kang Chan bowed deeply without daring to show any disrespect.


    Bai Zemin forced a smile and said no more. He looked at Kang Lan, but seeing her shake her head he did not say another word.


    This man was actually Kang Lan''s father, and the two reasons Bai Zemin let him hold such an important position in the only base that connected southern Beijing with the rest of China was that besides being the father of a person Bai Zemin trusted, Kang Chan was also surprisingly capable in government affairs and management.


    Kang Chan looked at his daughter and nodded with eyes filled with affection. Kang Lan smiled slightly in return and nodded without saying anything.


    The rtionship between the two was good and there were no inconveniences, but Kang Lan knew that this operation was extremely important for the future of the faction so she did not move forward to say anything as time was of the essence.


    Bai Zemin was also grateful with this because indeed, time was tight.


    "Mayor Kang, is everything ready?" he asked in a serious voice.


    Kang Chan''s face also became serious and he nodded, "This way please."


    Under the guidance of Kang Chan riding a level 10 brown deer and Xiao Ming riding a level 27 Purple Eyes ck Horse, the army of 20 thousand men entered the base.


    The survivors there were already on both sides of therge main road with armed soldiers guarding the perimeter.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Leader Bai, crush those Russians and take revenge on our brothers!"


    "Look, that''s Lady Bing Xue!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen her in person."


    "Isn''t that Lady Wu Yijun? It is said that out of love she even opposed her family from the old regime, and thanks to her they all now have great positions in our new China."


    "This... I recognize several of the people there. Isn''t that person riding the ck Lightning White Tiger the Legion Leader Chen He? And that person riding the Iron Armored Behemoth Elephant should be Lady Nangong whose defensive barrier is said to be able to block everything below a nuclear missile."


    "His Majesty''s wolf is the brightest of them all."


    "Yes, that wolf... Wait a minute, did it just bark?!"


    "My God! His Majesty actually took a dog to be his mount!"


    "Idiot, who cares about that? It''s clearly a very intelligent Third Order mutant beast."


    Several shouts and murmurs were heard from the crowd. Somemented on the leading soul evolvers while others marveled as this was the first time they had seen most of them.


    The heavy pressure released by the army of 20.000 men did not dissuade the more daringdies from shouting their fanaticism towards the men most of them dreamed with.


    "How does it feel to be famous and be looked at by thousands of women with heart-shaped eyes?" Meng Qi smiled faintly as she quietly approached her brother. She was riding a Phantom Blue Bird, a level 76 flying beast capable of fighting enemies above level 80 thanks to its ability to turn into mist for short periods of time.


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes and sneered, "What about you? Look at those young men over there looking at you. You''re already 18 now so you''re of marriageable age princess."


    This time it was Meng Qi''s turn to roll her eyes.


    "Maybe if you marry her."


    A voice thatcked emotion sounded from behind Bai Zemin''s back, leaving both him and his sister, as well as everyone else nearby, dumbfounded.


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder at the little porcin doll and said with a serious face, "Little Kali, does your little butt is still itching?"


    Kali''s expression changed slightly, and although she snorted she said no more as if she was really afraid of getting more spankings. She wasn''t afraid of anyone in the past, but Bai Zemin was the one exception that even if he reprimanded her or spanked her on the butt he couldn''t make her build up the slightest amount of hatred against him.


    Mayor Kang raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Theplexity of other people''s family matters was not his problem, and although he knew his position was good and his daughter''s even better, Kang Chan was a down-to-earth man who knew there were things he was better doing on ount he hadn''t heard.


    A few minutester, the group arrived at the base''s waterfront.


    The dock stretched for over 5 kilometers and was surrounded by a total of 6 walls one behind the other so that for the sea creatures to pass through there they would first have to break through the 6 walls before reaching the city. In addition, on top of the walls were over 50 Goblin Magic Cannons as well as 3 thousand heavily armed soldiers waiting for the slightest sign of trouble to turn any enemy into a sieve.


    There were several warships at the dock, including luxury ships andrge fishing boats moving close to shore. However, the target of Bai Zemin and his army were the four strange-looking ships docked at the edge of the ce.


    "Thousand Moons Battleship. Its maximum capacity is 20.000 humans. Its firepower is capable of turning even a Second Order Steel Belly Whale into mush. It has a total of 25 cannons on each side and a total of 50 lightning arrowunchers on board to deal with overhead enemies." Kang Chan''s eyes shed as he slowly exined, "Its consumption is a bit too much but its capability is unquestionable... Too bad we''ve only been able to build these 4 during all this time, but within 2 years we should be able to have an entire fleet."


    This Thousand Moons Battleship was a weapon of war that was made up using technology and knowledge from multiple sites. It used Rank 2 and Rank 3 metals, had the cannons andunchers that could be built using blueprints obtained from killing monsters, and its construction process was carried over by Bai Zemin when he returned to Earth from Oblon World.


    "It will do." Bai Zemin nodded, and after taking his leave divided the army into 4 groups each group with 5000 men.


    Although each Thousand Moons Battleship had a capacity of 20.000 men, one could not forget about the mutant beasts... and since most of them wererge in size it was necessary to leave at least 2/3 of the capacity of each ship for the mounts, and although he could send those mounts to the Collector''s Pocket World what Bai Zemin wanted to do was to get these beasts and his men used to fighting in different environments and circumstances since he did not know what they would run into in Russia.


    When Bai Zemin boarded the Thousand Moons Battleship at the helm, carrying around 5000 soul evolvers with him, four beautiful smiling faces greeted him.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother Bai!"


    "Gege!"


    "Dadd- I mean, big brother!"


    Luo Ning, Xiao Xiao, Wen Yan, and Wen Yun. These four lolis were waiting for Bai Zemin clearly excited.


    Bai Zemin red with stern eyes at the mischievous twin before smiling, "Alright everyone, time to leave. Remember we won''t be stopping all the way so if we don''t fish anything along the way we''ll starve to death!"


    Bai Zemin could cross the eastern sea using some of the airships he stole from the goblin race... but anyrge-scale operation needed resources. However, Bai Zemin was not willing to take resources from his homnd to enemynd as he did not know what might happen there, and therefore, he decided to get those resources on the way.


    Food? they could get it for themselves.


    Water? That was even easier to obtain.


    As for shelter...


    Was it necessary to worry about having nowhere to spend the night when Bai Zemin had the Collector''s Pocket World?


    With the help of the pink little dolphin Xiao Xiao, several sea creatures from the eastern sea fell prey to the human soul evolvers. One dayter, the group crossed the 900 kilometer distance between the south and north of Beijing, reaching the border of Inner Mongolia.


    They had managed to obtain more than 20 tons of meat. Although 20 tons sounded like a lot, in reality it was not that much considering that there were 20.000 evolved human troops and another 20.000 mutant beasts whose appetite was even bigger than that of the evolved humans.


    They were now only one district away from crossing the border between China and Russia.


    "We should be breaking through to Russian soil in another 3 days at the very worst." Wu Yijun walked over and drew a line on the map in front of the leaders. She looked at Bai Zemin and said in a serious voice, "From what I am informed, the Russians already know of our actions... so they have prepared arge army to fight us at the border."


    "Oppose and perish, submit and prosper." Bai Zemin waved his hand and stowed the four Thousand Moon Battleships in his private world before turning to face north, "Nothing has changed. Crush anything that says otherwise than what we say."


    This invasion was bound to be bloody, and Bai Zemin would probably not be frowned upon for a long time. However, considering how bad the current situation was, there were many sacrifices to be made for a tomorrow to exist... therefore, Bai Zemin was fine being the bad guy in the movie if it meant that his precious ones would see a new sunrise.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1106 Breaking Into Enemy Territory!

    Arriving in Inner Mongolia after another day spent crossing the Yanqing District, the 20.000-strong army led by Bai Zemin did not go back into any of the bases under the control of the Transcendent faction. Quite the contrary, the group went straight in a direct line to the north.


    With arge three-meter tall white dog that looked like a wolf leading the pat, all thend mounts carried their riders, kicking up clouds of dust in the process. Their speed was so fast that in a matter of a few blinks of an eye they disappeared from an area to appear on the distant horizon but only for an instant before disappearing again and appearing tens and hundreds of meters in the distance.


    There were also soul evolvers that rode flying beasts; there were birds, there were winged snakes, fiery-winged lizards, and even blood-sucking flies. However, the most striking of all was not Meng Qi''s Phantom Blue Bird nor was it the Third Order Silver Flood Dragon that Shangguan Xinyue had made a blood-based Soul Contract with.


    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at the glowing mount that moved from east to west in search of enemies. Its wings were deep red and seemed to glow like burning mes in the distant blue sky. This beast, despite being smaller than Shangguan Xinyue''s Jiaolong, actually exuded an aura of destructive power that even surpassed the Flood Dragon.


    "Feng Tian Wu''s mount is really strong don''t you think?" Chen He riding his ck Lightning White Tiger approached Bai Zemin andmented as he looked towards the sky. "It looks a bit like the legendary phoenix but it clearly isn''t."


    Bai Zemin had seen that beast once when he was in Oblon World. The beast''s name was Devastation Queen Bird, one of the most powerful air-type beasts Bai Zemin had seen so far that could even rival the Demon Lord''s Purple me Wyvern. In Oblon World, this mount belonged to Queen Eloise; one of the strongest human soul evolvers in the world.


    Bai Zemin did not know where Feng Tian Wu had gotten the Devastation Queen Bird from but although it looked a bit weaker than Queen Eloise''s it still seemed to be above level 110. That beast, as its name pointed out, was a creature with extremely low defense but with speed and magical power practically unsurpassed among air-type beasts.


    Curious, Bai Zemin looked at Shangguan Bing Xue and asked, "Bing Xue, aren''t you interested in forming a contract with some mutant beast to be yourrade?"


    However, to his surprise, Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and said softly, "No need."


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently for a few seconds before finally nodding and not pursuing the matter further. If Shangguan Bing Xue said that then she naturally had to have her reasons.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Standing on top of a mountain, Bai Zemin still riding Little Snow looked off into the distance with a cold expression on his face.


    In the distance, more than 2 kilometers ahead, the first armed patrols of the Russian army finally became visible.


    "These guys are underestimating us?" Nangong Lingxin raised an amused eyebrow at the sight of the several patrols with light machine guns and normal soldier''s clothes: "They clearly knew we would be attacking soon but they really dare to send normal troops to face high-level soul evolvers? Did the cold freeze their brain cells?"


    Most could not help but agree with what Nangong Lingxin said while questioning the Russian Leader''s ability, whoever they might be.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly and after several minutes of silence called out without looking back, "Yuan Mei."


    "Yes." Yuan Mei advanced and immediately activated her Transcendent Eyes skill while looking into the distance.


    (A/N: Yuan Mei appeared in chapter 414 for those who want to know more about her skill).


    Yuan Mei''s pupils turnedpletely white to the point where her entire eye had turned into a vast emptiness. Secondster, her lips curved slightly into a smirk as she calmly said, "Leader, those fellows really are interesting hehe... They really dared to put all thosendmines there. Those poor soldiers have no way of getting back even if they want to."


    Although the explosion of andmine couldn''t kill a warrior-type First Order soul evolver it could definitely kill a First Order soul evolver focused on Magic or Agility. Furthermore, if more than onendmine hit a warrior it could cause grave damage to them and put them out ofbat even if it didn''t kill them.


    Only those above the Second Order were capable of taking an explosion of that magnitude without getting hurt at all.


    "Chen He, you handle it." Bai Zemin turned around and began to walk down the mountain while leaving behind a simple order.


    Chen He waited for everyone to descend the mountain and without a word pulled the string of his bow while pointing towards the sky, "If you want to me someone me yourselves for stepping in where you have no business... Rain of Arrows."


    The Russian soldiers who had no idea that they had already been ughtered and were just following the patrol route that was explicitly pointed out to them were surprised when a magic circle over 500 meters in diameter appeared in the sky.


    "W- What is that?!"


    "E- Enemy attack!"


    "Watch out!"


    Unfortunately, the chaos only rose even more and even before the first arrow fell there were already some poor souls who exploded into hundreds of pieces after being caught by severalndmines.


    Swooosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swooosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ...


    The skill Rain of Arrows didn''t have much power in particr but its range was very wide and therefore it was one of the best skills to deal with many low level enemies. However, Chen He''s purpose was somewhat different.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    The earth shook harder and harder as the Russian soldiers screamed in fear and pain. The shrapnel from the explosions cut off the limbs of the most unfortunate before finally being killed by the next detonatedndmine.


    Watching everything from the distance, Ye Linger gently clenched her fists but said nothing. Seeing this, Bai Dn who stood beside her sighed and gently stroked her arm without saying anything either.


    Bai Zemin had warned her mother that a genuine battlefield waspletely different from all the fake battlefields she had been in. The reason Ye Linger''s level had risen was solely because experienced and powerful people helped her before Bai Zemin gave her the pearl with Thao Zhi''s records, but this was the first time she was in the middle of a genuine war.


    Hearing the human cries and their wailing in the distance, she who had a good heart could not help but silentlyment.


    On the other hand, all the other members of the 20.000-strong army stood firm and indifferent to the fate of their enemies. Even little girls like Luo Ning, the Wen twins, Xiao Xiao, and Bai Shilin did not show the slightest emotion of grief as they silently waited for it all to end.


    It was then that Ye Linger realized how difficult everyone''s path had been; especially that of her son who led all these people. It was then that she had to close her eyes so that her tears would not fall, as she finally understood one thing that made her feel very sad.


    Looking at the indifferent profile of everyone present, Ye Linger could not help but wonder how many people one had to kill and how many atrocities one had to see to have such a cold heart towards other people''s lives.


    Just then, the explosions and cries stopped.


    Looking at the cloud of smoke and dust rising in the distance, Bai Zemin raised his spear to the sky and said in a loud voice: "Brothers and sisters, there is no need to show mercy at all! No need to give warnings! Go forward and kill everything that crosses our path with a weapon in their hands! Revenge for our fallenpatriots!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    Among the soul evolvers present were many who had been part of the war in Inner Mongolia before China became finally unified. This meant that among those present there was no shortage of soul evolvers who suffered because of Russian support for their enemies, and there were definitely more than a few who lost friends and even family members in that war.


    They, who had been waiting patiently for this moment, finally broke free from their bonds when the top leader called out.


    Like demons released from hell, the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction mounted their beasts and turned into a whirlwind straight towards enemy ground.


    In less than 1 minute, the allied troops broke past Chinesend and entered Russiannd.


    Approximately 10 minutester, the enemy''s main camp finally came into view.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    As a wee, thousands of grenades flew towards them along with the shot of more than 200 tanks of war. There was even shelling from mortars and bazookas. At the same time, the sound of war helicopters soaring into the sky resounded loudly.


    "Team 1, breakthrough!" Bai Zemin bellowed and he himself advanced.


    Approximately 3000 soul evolvers quickly broke formation and advanced alongside Bai Zemin while the others slowed down a bit.


    From a distance, the enemy general who was a Third Order soul evolver snorted coldly. His objective was not to defeat the enemy troops here but to hold them back for at least 6 hours for the real main army to get organized, something that from his point of view would be a piece of cake considering how fierce the arsenal he had been given for this mission was.


    Even a Second Order soul evolver would end up dying horribly if they were sted by the cannon of a war tank not to mention that there were also plenty of weapons waiting to be used. However, what happened the next instant made the expression on the enemy general''s face freeze.


    The hundreds of cannon shots, the thousands of grenades fired from grenadeunchers, and the hundreds of shots fired from mortars; all froze in mid-air when they came within 5 meters of the troops charging in front of the enemy.


    The general''s face turned pale as he understood what was happening and he shouted urgently, "Quickly raise barriers!"


    Some of the 10.,000 soul evolvers among the more than 100.000 men were quick to react and managed to raise some magical barriers in time. However, none of that did very much good.


    The approximately 3000 soul evolvers that followed Bai Zemin were in possession of a treasure that against soul evolvers was not very useful but was incredibly good at dealing with normal soldiers; Rejection Ring.


    "You folks can have them!" A soul evolver from the Transcendent faction shouted as he waved his hand.


    They all did the same, and under the terrified eyes of the Russian soldiers and soul evolvers, all the attacks they had made just a moment ago turned and flew with the same force with which they hade out back towards them.


    "No!"


    "B-Barriers!"


    "General!"


    "..."


    Wails and cries for help echoed amidst the explosions.


    Over two hundred battle tanks werepletely destroyed after being hit by their own attacks, killing everyone inside in the process.


    Those who used guns to fire thousands of grenades were the most miserable next to the mortarunchers. Some did not die immediately so they writhed on the ground and soaked in their blood and that of theirrades after losing one or more limbs or suffering terrifying disfigurements after being hit by flying shrapnel.


    "Fucking Chinese!" The Russian army general unsheathed his sword in fury and was about to order to charge when he suddenly saw the pale face of one of his strongest subordinates.


    The subordinate looked behind his general and pointed his finger tremblingly as he stammered, "G- General- T- That.... B- Behind..."


    The level 102 warrior''s pupils contracted fiercely and his heart clenched in fear. Unfortunately, thest thing he heard was a sweet, yful voice before the light in his eyes faded.


    Resist the enemy for 6 hours in exchange for war merits of the highest level? Everyone thought it would be easy when they got such arge arsenal along with the support of 10.000 soul evolvers.


    However, the reality was cruel. The two armies had not yet shed but the Russian forces had already suffered disastrous losses and theirmanding general was decapitated by the enemy''s dagger.


    "Hehe~" Cai Jingyi appeared like a shadow with red lightning crackling around her small but charming body. She lifted the enemy general''s head and said whilepletely ignoring the terrified Russian troops, "Leader, what is the reward for killing a Third Order enemy?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1107 Worse Than Beasts

    Thirty minutes after its start, the battle that broke out with the first sh between the Chinese faction and the Russian faction ended with the crushing defeat of the Russian army.


    The whole area 4 kilometers around the main camp of the Russian advance army stationed there in order to contain the invading forces had turned into a hell.


    The smell of burning corpses was extremely unpleasant while the blood that had not dried even with the high temperature of the ground looked particrly tetric with the different shades of red mingling with each other.


    The sight of over ten thousandpletely wrecked military vehicles gave birth to a first-rate apocalyptic atmosphere along with the iplete enemy bodies and limbs lying all over the ce in a messy manner.


    Bai Zemin looked at the 12 war helicopters in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. Although these were just normal helicopters they still had plenty of ammunition, and a missile from these helicopters was capable of severely wounding a Second Order mutant beast not to mention a human.


    He waved his hand and kept them all, sending them straight to the Collector''s Pocket World as he listened to Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun''s reports.


    "We haven''t lost any men this time, but over 200 were injured and among them there are 4 who can''t continue fighting." Shangguan Bing Xue watched the movements of the person in front of her attentively as she updated him on the situation. "Although Kang Lan and the rest of our healing team did a great job avoiding deaths, the enemies'' mana is still wreaking havoc in some of our men. In addition, 7 of our soul evolvers lost a limb after being hit by the explosion of autonomous bazookas but after being treated they refuse to retreat no matter what."


    "Four out ofbat and seven with heavy loss in power..." Bai Zemin turned and sat on arge rock as he thought out loud. "This loss is not bad at all considering the enemy numbered over 100 thousand and they had so much heavy weaponry... but it is still worse than we estimated."


    Although this had been a monumental victory for the Transcendent faction, Bai Zemin was not extremely satisfied. This was because he and his army were still on the edge of Russia so there were infinite dangers awaiting them ahead, and considering that there were only 20,000 of them each soul evolver was of utmost importance; particrly considering that they were all elite among elites.


    Additionally, one thing to keep in mind was that although the enemy had over 10,000 soul evolvers supporting the approximately 100,000 armed soldiers, every single one of those soul evolvers except for a very small handful were crap below level 10. They were probably being pushed out as cannon fodder, and it was thanks to this that Bai Zemin and the others discovered that the enemy Leader only wanted to buy time.


    "On the other hand, we managed to take over 6000 weapons used by the enemy soul evolvers. Although more than 80% are only Rank 0 weapons the rest are Rank 1 while the enemy general''s sword could be said to be just barely bordering on Rank 2." Wu Yijun began with the gains. "We also took control of 5 boxes which we know are filled with high caliber ammunition. Although the boxes were sealed with high encryption passwords it was easy to open them."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently.


    High caliber ammunition was still more than precious to humans even after Earth evolved 3 times. This was because one anti-tank bullet was enough to turn the brain of a First Order soul evolver into mush and one bazuka shot more than enough to turn the tide of a battle against a Second Order enemy.


    "How many enemies threw down their weapons and surrendered?"


    None of the members of the Transcendent faction told the enemy what was the only path that would lead them to survival. Therefore, it was not until fearpletely took over their bodies that some Russian soldiers began to throw down their weapons and kneel with bowed heads and trembling bodies.


    "Roughly 754 soldiers and 21 soul evolvers." Wu Yijun sighed, knowing what was about to happen.


    "Offer them to work for us. They will be given the position of normal citizens and will have to work twice as hard to rise in the ranks." Bai Zemin stood up before calmly adding, "As for those who are stubborn, patriotic, heroic, and loyal... Take away all their items and let them go. Oh, cut off an arm of the soul evolvers before releasing them."


    Fortunately, Wu Yijun was no longer the same childish person she was before who with her innocent and kind heart thought that everyone deserved better opportunities to choose. She nodded and left to carry out Bai Zemin''s order, hardening her heart forcibly.


    Taking away all the enemy''s weapons and letting them go in the middle of a that had already evolved 3 times and where dangers abounded was no different than sending them to their deaths. Even those soul evolvers with skills to help them would lose at least 30% of their strength after losing a limb so their already low chances of survival would drop even further. However, this was already Bai Zemin showing mercy.


    "Son, you... Do you really have to go to such lengths?" Ye Linger hesitated and looked at him pleadingly as she said softly, "They all already surrendered. They were defeated..."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. Actually, he didn''t want to bring his mother and she herself didn''t want toe to this ce but he was forced to bring her anyway.


    Earth was bing more and more dangerous, and with the arrival of so many Higher Existences whose targets were clearly not particrly friendly no one knew what might happen tomorrow. Bai Zemin needed his mother to steel herself, because he didn''t know if he would be there to take care of her when it was necessary.


    Although Ye Linger''s level was currently 145 and she had enough magic power to rival any enemy up to 20 levels above after absorbing Thao Zhi''s records, her battle experience was so null that even a Second Order soul evolver could kill her using the goodness of her heart against her. Therefore, Bai Zemin had to push her even if he didn''t like the idea.


    "Mrs. Ye-"


    "Call me Mother."


    Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to say something but was interrupted. It seemed that even at times like this Bai Zemin''s mother did not overlook family matters that concerned her son''s future happiness after all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave Bai Zemin a sidelong nce and a smile that only he understood peeked around the corner of her lips. It was as if she was saying to him, "It was your mom who asked and not me insisting."


    "Mother." She looked at Ye Linger with a serious expression on her face and said calmly, "I know you think Bai Zemin is perhaps being a little heartless or cruel, but think for a moment and you will realize that he is actually being very, very kind."


    Ye Linger thought about it seriously for a long time, but not being able to find the answer she couldn''t help but look to her husband for help.


    Before Bai Dn could say anything, however, Kali who was sitting on Little Snow''s back pointed out, "Mrs. Ye, you are being too naive here."


    "Naive...?" Ye Linger was shocked as this was the first time in her life that a 15-year-old girl called her naive.


    Kali continued in an indifferent voice, "Do you really think the enemy would treat the Chinese soldiers better if they were captured? No, it would probably be the opposite. Bai Zemin not killing them, or even worse, enving them, is already the maximum consideration a leader can show for their enemies considering the times we are living in."


    Kali''s words made Ye Linger greatly startled, and for the next 3 hours she fell into deep contemtion trying to decipher whether the girl was right or wrong. However, she got her answer very soon.


    After three hours of continuous marching, the group of 20,000 led by Bai Zemin finally saw the first base in the Russian country. However, this base had apparently been abandoned not long ago apparently so no battle took ce there.


    Looking at the scene inside the base from the sky, Feng Tian Wu could not help but yell out sharp words, "Those damn bastards are really cruel!"


    Meng Qi''s face was pale as she ordered her Phantom Blue Bird to circle around the base. Behind her, Ye Linger couldn''t help but cover her mouth as she stared in shock at the ground; it was only now that she understood how cruel war was, and how right Kali was about the kindness Bai Zemin was showing to his enemies.


    The giant gate was wide open as if inviting the Chinese army to enter. After confirming that there were no traps hidden underground, Bai Zemin led the troops... but when they saw the scene beyond the walls they all froze in their tracks.


    Leaving aside the fact that the entire city inside the walls had been destroyed to the point where it would probably be easier to build everything from the ground up instead of trying to reuse, what made the blood of the Transcendent faction troops boil was that at the front of the base and as if whoever put them there was afraid the enemy troops would not find them was a small mountain of what appeared to be at least 2000 corpses piled up.


    There were young men who looked like they had been tortured in the worst possible ways, children of both genders, but most of all there were women. Each and every woman, regardless of age, had clearly been brutalized, humiliated, and finally killed with a slit throat.


    Looking at the expressions of horror and pleading still imprinted on the faces of his inpatriots, Chen He''s handsome face contracted fiercely as he let out a furious roar like that of a lion.


    "Fucking heartless animals!!!"


    As if that was the sign of something, all the soul evolvers who had just woken up from their shock immediately started shouting all sorts of curses at the top of their lungs. The craziest ones directly broke formation and as if possessed by something rode their beasts through all corners of the city in search of any Russians.


    Bai Zemin stared silently at the mountain of corpses. His expression was surprisingly calm as he read the words written in blood on arge white sheet tied to the top of the mountain of bodies.


    "I hope our friends from China have made good use of the weapons we gave in exchange for a little manpower. We certainly made the most of the human hands that you so kindly traded with us. Cordial respects, Colonel Roman Valeryevich of the proud Army of the New Russia."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes slowly as he stood in front of the over 2000 bodies. It was only now that he remembered a very important fact that he had inadvertently forgotten because of all that was taking ce.


    Liang Peng and his faction of allies had obtained weapons from the Russians, this was true. However, the Russians did not helppletely for free. Although Russia was forced to back down and surrender the territory Liang Peng had promised them after Bai Zemin defeated him and united China, the Russian faction should still have at least a few thousand Chinese citizens in their control.


    A sh of guilt shone for an instant in Bai Zemin''s heart as he realized that if he had moved earlier he could have saved so many innocent lives, sparing them who knew how much hellish suffering in the process. However, that guilt was overwhelmed by the anger he was with great difficulty containing within his chest.


    Someone capable of doing such a thing was not human; someone capable of doing such a thing was worse than beasts and zombies.


    Bai Zemin was smart, he naturally knew that the Russian faction wanted to make him angry and push deeper into Russian territory with his army for some reason unknown to him. They were probably setting a terrifying trap for Bai Zemin, and he knew it perfectly well.


    However, Bai Zemin would dly jump into that trap now.


    In the face of genuine power, every scheme was useless. This was something Bai Zemin firmly believed.


    "Roman Valeryevich." Bai Zemin opened his eyes, and with the mountain of bodies in front of him being reflected in his pupils he nodded, "That name and that surname, I will remember them."


    His voice sounded no different than usual, but as Wu Yijun looked at his back she couldn''t help but exchange nces with Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Both of them had been with him from the beginning and therefore understood the kind of person the existence called Bai Zemin was.


    Now, the same thought zed in the hearts of both beauties, and that was that the Russians would regret their choices and actions.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1108 Roman Valeryevich & Feng Tian Wus Rage

    Russia was an incrediblyrge country before the world evolved therefore one could only try to imagine how vast itsnds had be now that the Earth had gone through three evolutions.


    In addition, Russia and China had a great difference that was probably present in the other countries as well.


    "Ice Spears!" Bai Shilin pointed her little hand forward as she activated Ice Maker.


    The mana inside the little girl''s body surged as it sensed the magic power activating it and immediately responded to hermand. The rune of Ice Maker in Bai Shilin''s soul glowed at the same time as dozens ofrge-sized shining ice spears formed in the sky.


    The ice spears with the power to topple buildings and freeze an entire vige broke the wind resistance easily before sticking into the bodies of the more than 20 mutant beasts whose sizes were colossal to say the least.


    There were gigantic pythons over 300 meters long, there were white bears over 6 meters tall, there were even 5 mutant snow sheep that were over 3 meters each. However, none of these Second Order creatures managed to escape unscathed from Bai Shilin''s attack.


    The weaker creatures died instantly while those with a higher defense such as the giant pythons and the two white bears suffered serious injuries and had much of their bodies frozen under thickyers of ice.


    Bai Shilin and Luo Ning moved at lightning speed towards their enemies.


    The little silver-haired loli waved her two fists covered by a pair of snow-white gloves and in an instant turned the body of the first giant python into bloody mist. Taking advantage of the fact that the annoying Agility of these flexible enemies had been practically sealed by her ice attack, Bai Shilin immediately began to ughter them without apparent difficulty.


    Although Luo Ning was neither as fast nor as powerful, she still managed to easily take out the two 6-meter tall white bears. Her greatsword turned the body of the first one into pulp while her Giant Shadow Wolves took care of tearing the second white bear to death.


    The whole process took less than 10 seconds.


    When the two girls were done with their enemies they turned to look at the others just in time to see Nangong Lingxin using her sword to decapitate an Amur Tiger.


    Bai Shilin ran over and threw herself into Shangguan Bing Xue''s arms. She looked at her with her big doe eyes and blinked innocently, "Mommy, there are so many monsters in this ce..."


    Right, this was precisely the biggest difference Russia had with China.


    Unlike Bai Zemin who had focused on chasing every possible enemy out of the ces his faction would be upying, it seemed that the Russian Leader did not bother too much with this matter. Although China was also filled with mutant beasts, Russia seemed to be their natural realm inparison.


    Nangong Lingxin buried her sword deep into the snow to wipe away her enemy''s blood as she said, "At this rate we might as well spend a whole 1 year here."


    "I don''t understand how these Russians can be so mentally retarded." Even Fu Xuefeng cursed as he sat wearily on the body of an elephant that had mutated into a Third Order ck Armored Behemoth. It had been very difficult for him to kill this beast even though his level was higher due to its high defense, "If they continue to let the beasts breed out of control it will only be a matter of time before they wipe Rusia off the map."


    It had been 5 days since Bai Zemin and his team arrived in Russia. During this time, they had been following the map Evangeline and Wu Yijun had managed to shape after a month of effort, but they were met with a not-too-pleasant surprise.


    "Those damn Russians really know how to run fast!" Nangong Yi beat the body of his already dead enemy to a pulp to vent his anger. "Do they only know how to run and hide? I swear, if I capture one I''ll make them regret ying with this elder and I won''t stop until they''ve forgotten how to spell their name!"


    Over the past 5 days, the elite assault army of the Transcendent faction arrived at 2 more bases apart from the base where they encountered the mountain of corpses of theirpatriots. However, those two bases had been razed to the ground and there was no longer anything of use.


    It was as if the Russians did not want to leave behind a base for the invading team to upy and use as an advance fort, which was understandable.


    Bai Zemin coldly looked at the surroundings while thinking to himself, ''Thank heavens I have the Collector''s Pocket World, otherwise it really would have been a pain in the ass.''


    Had it not been for the Collector''s Pocket Watch, Bai Zemin and his team would have had no choice but to sleep in the open. Sleeping out was not a major problem in itself, as they were all elite soul evolvers with high levels. The real problem was that all of Russia seemed to be infested with monsters!


    Not being able to sleep well at night, the constant wars against mutant beasts, added to the cold... Even the strongest and most sturdy soul evolver would eventually sumb to such a configuration after several days.


    "Unfortunately for them, their n is not working out as they probably expected." Meng Qi snorted. She was incredibly furious with the Russian troops and also wanted to avenge all those poor innocent souls who were treated worse than cows.


    "All thanks to my big daddy!" Wen Yun eximed happily.


    "Ah?" Luo Ning looked at her and asked in confusion, "What did you say?"


    "Uh? All thanks to my big brother?" Wen Yun tilted her head in confusion in the same way as Luo Ning.


    Wen Yan looked at her twin sister with a nk expression as the adults burst outughing.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Although this girl, Wen Yun, was like a little devil, the truth was that her always cheerful and yful attitude was like a blessing to the army at the moment.


    Evangeline approached Bai Zemin stealthily and said in a low voice, "We should be arriving at a developmentb soon."


    Although she didn''t say too much, Bai Zemin understood the situation and nodded without saying much about it.


    From the first and only battle they had held against the Russian troops so far they learned that the enemy needed to dy for at least 6 hours. However, the Russian troops were defeated in half an hour, and after another thirty minutes to organize everything the Transcendent faction troops were back on the move.


    Not only that but thanks to the existence of the Collector''s Pocket World where time ran differently it was as if the allied troops did not need to sleep more than a few minutes. Therefore, the time that the Russian faction needed was not only not obtained but Bai Zemin and his army were fast approaching whatever they were doing.


    In fact, had it not been for the mutant beasts repeatedly attacking it was most likely that they would have already run into arge armed force by this time.


    "All right, everyone." Bai Zemin pped his hands to get the army''s attention and said loudly, "Get ready to fight. This time we will be attacking one of the enemy faction''s most important developmentbs... I refuse to believe they just abandoned it without further consideration!"


    As if they had been injected with some kind of drug, all the warriors raised their swords to the sky and shouted loudly causing the snow mountains in the distance to tremble slightly.


    They all needed to release some of the frustration and anger they were holding in their chests. The mutant beasts only served as a temporary measure and they needed Russian enemies! Otherwise they feared that their hearts might explode at any moment because of holding back for so long!


    Indeed, two dayster, when it was 1 week since the elite army of the Transcendent faction entered enemy territory, the second war between the two sides broke out.


    ...


    One of the generals of the Russian army whose power was that of a level 156 soul evolver looked into the distance with a cold expression on his face.


    "These damn Chinese really are fast." Nil Yanovich snorted speaking in Russian.


    Next to him, a man who looked to be 29-30 years old with a scar on the right side of his face said in a hoarse voice, "Yanovich, how long until we finish clearing out the energyb?"


    This man was actually over 70 years old and the war wounds on his body were so deep that even evolution could notpletely remove them from his records yet. Even before the Soul Record arrived on Earth, this man already held a practically supreme position in the Russian military and was known as Northern Tiger to his enemies.


    "Colonel, I''m afraid we need another 20 minutes." Nil Yanovich frowned and a glint of concern shone in his eyes as he said slowly, "Those 20 minutes are needed to move the equipment but I''m afraid to move the people we will need at least 2 hours."


    The man Nil Yanovich referred to as Colonel nodded. After a brief pause, he said coolly, "After moving the equipment to the ''Gate'' let our men slowly retreat first. As for the survivors... if there is room left let them pass, and if not leave them for these Chinese to take care of."


    Nil Yanovich''s pupils contracted slightly when he heard such a cruel order.


    The man who gave the order was Roman Valeryevich, the same man who had ordered to massacre the Chinese not without first torturing them in the worst existing ways. Nil Yanovich knew that the Chinese army would definitely be furious so one did not need to be a genius to know that once they made contact with any Russian life form they would retaliate in the worst way they could think on.


    Roman Valeryevich patted the shoulder of the young man next to him hard and turned to leave, "Yanovich, our mothend has no cowards. To die for the sake of Russia should be the pride of all of us, don''t you think? We will naturally avenge their grievances andints soon."


    Nil Yanovich took a deep breath and nodded, his face bing resolute.


    He looked again into the distance, and seeing the army of several thousand rapidly approaching spat on the ground: "You are so eager for your own destruction but you don''t even know it. As expected from a pack of mindless apes."


    Just then, a beautiful bird with bright red feathers let out a high-pitched cry from the distant clouds. Nil''s ice-blue eyes met a beautiful pair of reddish eyes that seemed to want to incinerate his soul, but he simply sneered before descending the mountain swiftly.


    In the sky several kilometers away, Feng Tian Wu pointed ahead and with anger burning in her gaze coldly said, "Giant mes Javelin."


    Her voice was not loud, but it still spread across the sky. The other air-type mutant beasts, including Meng Qi''s Phantom Blue Bird, quickly flew away from Feng Tian Wu and her mount as the clouds above their heads began to be tinged in red.


    Within seconds, a giant spear that was as big as a 20-story building appeared a few meters above Feng Tian Wu''s palm.


    "ept this greeting that we have so carefully prepared for you!" Feng Tian Wu waved her hand forward in great frustration and raging anger.


    Rumble...


    The sky began to tremble slightly and the snow over 8000 feet below began to melt slightly as the giant fire spear began to move forward like a monster finally freed from its restraints.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1109 Northern Tiger? More Like VillageCat!

    Beyond the high snow-covered mountain range was thest and most important base of the entire Russian faction in Irkutsk.


    The reason why this base was so important was not particrly due to its more than 340,000 survivors, nor was it because there were more than 130,000 armed men. In fact, even the more than 40,000 soul evolvers among whom there was nock of elites could notpare to the real reason why the top leaders of New Russia considered this base to be one of the most important in the entire faction.


    The real reason why the Russian leaders considered this base to be named Future of Irkustsk was due to the Laboratory of Technology and Magic Development.


    Russia had a total of 3 Laboratory of Technological and Magical Development, and each of theseboratories was in charge of studying, understanding, andter developing different types of technology using blueprints obtained from the killing of enemies; be they humans, zombies, or mutant beasts.


    With a team of more than 70 developers with experience in the field, Laboratory Number 1 had already managed toplete numerous technologies for the Russian faction. Among them were advanced technologies that worked on the basis of magic and Soul Stones.


    From the top of the city walls, Roman Valeryevich watched with eyes as cold as an eagle''s as the reddish sky seemed to get closer and closer to them.


    The soul evolvers behind him sweated as they watched the me-shrouded clouds descend. They could all see the shadow of fire as big as a building, the spear of doomsday falling directly toward them.


    "C- Colonel Roman." A beautiful Russian female who looked to be about 24 years old wiped the sweat from her forehead as she stared at the enemy attack.


    Boom!!!


    Even before it hit, half of the huge snowy mountain exploded as if it could no longer withstand the pressure of the ever closer giant fire spear.


    Rumble...!!!!


    The ground of the city began to tremble, and even from the walls over 100 meters high the tremor was transmitted directly to the feet of the frightened soul evolvers and soldiers.


    No one doubted at all that if such an attack fell on the city all the survivors would end up turning into mortal remains and all the existing buildings would end up being incinerated and subsequently turned into nothing under the power of the enemy''s mes.


    "As expected of the Scarlet Fire Witch." Roman Valeryevich looked coldly at the ming spear before ordering without looking back, "Raise the Retribution Guard and let those Chinese know once and for all the consequences of trespassing into our mothend without authorization."


    "I- Understood!" That same pretty Russian from before nodded and quickly gave an order using the military radio in her right hand.


    There were only a few seconds left before the ming spear would fall on them hence the fear in everyone''s eyes became evident. However, seeing the rxed posture of their Colonel no one moved or said anything.


    In the sky, Feng Tian Wu felt that there was something odd about the enemy''s movements...This was exactly because the enemy was not moving at all!


    "Could it be that they really became stupid because of the cold?" Feng Tian Wu muttered to herself as the frown on her face grew deeper.


    Suddenly, Feng Tian Wu''s beautiful reddish eyes widened slightly as a sh of bright azure light reflected in her pupils. The bright light rose in the form of a pir from the tallest building in the enemy city, soaring 400 meters into the sky before suddenly spreading out in all directions of the base, forming arge glowing dome in less than two seconds.


    The glowing dome seemed to cover from 1 meter in front of the four walls and around the entire base to the sky 400 meters above.


    Under the astonished eyes of not only Feng Tian Wu but also all the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction''s army, the huge fire spear whose size wasparable to that of arge building smashed into the glowing dome. However, the shocking thing had not yet happened for them.


    Rumble!!!


    The ground around the base sank slightly and the crimson mes that rained down after detaching from the fire spear began to set the entire area on fire. The snow melted like small ice cubes thrown into a volcano, the earth hidden beneath the snow turned ck in an instant, and any grass that showed the slightest sign of growing was turned into nothing.


    Suddenly, the shield glowed releasing a powerful white radiance and before any of the allied forces could react the huge fire spear exploded.


    "My God!" Nangong Yi eximed as he covered his ears.


    The sound of the explosion had been so loud that some people''s ears began to bleed as no one had expected such a thing and thus naturally did not protect themselves against it.


    As the earth shook heavily and some mounts showed signs of panic, Bai Zemin secured Kali as he called out, "Bing Xue!"


    Bai Zemin didn''t need or have time to say more when Shangguan Bing Xue raised her hand towards the sky. An oversized magic circle glowed above her open palm and all the surroundings froze in an instant as her magic power surged outward from her body.


    "Ice Goddess Trident!"


    A giant trident over 150 meters long and as thick as a tree trunk broke from inside the magic circle, whistling skyward at lightning speed and freezing the air 200 meters around it wherever it passed.


    At the same time, a great torrent of mes that surprisingly contained all the magical power used by Feng Tian Wu in her attack and a little more shot out from a white magic circle that appeared out of nowhere at the top of the dome that protected the Russian base.


    The speed of the magical attack was so fast that it arrived before Feng Tian Wu''s wide open eyes in a jiffy.


    At any other time or circumstance, Feng Tian Wu would certainly have no problem facing this kind of attack. However, she was extremely surprised as this was the first time she had encountered this kind of situation; not even Nangong Lingxin''s magic barrier coupled with her Reflect skill could return Feng Tian Wu''s magic attacks!


    Just at that moment, cold wind blew up from below, bringing Feng Tian Wu back to reality. Before she could do anything, the ice attack and the fire attack met in the middle of the sky.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Bright mes and ice particles mingled in the sky after the magic explosion caused by both attacks. Over 2 kilometers of sky underwent a huge color change, with 1/3 being upied by crimson mes and the other 2/3 being upied by what appeared to be a beautiful but terrifying storm of ice crystals.


    The shockwave pushed Feng Tian Wu''s mount backwards, but her Devastation Queen who was a Third Order mutant beast was a living being with intelligence not below that of a human being. Instead of resisting, the Devastation Queen let out a cry as it turned its body and taking advantage of the thrust from behind, it sped away like a sh of lightning.


    "Tian Wu, are you okay?"


    A sweet voice clearly belonging to a girl called out, bringing Feng Tian Wu back from her shock.


    "I-I''m good..." Feng Tian Wu nodded as she looked back. She forcibly calmed her fluttering heart as she stroked her mount''s feathers, "Good movement."


    Just now, if not for her mount and that ice trident Feng Tian Wu would definitely have received grave damage.


    Looking back, Feng Tian Wu let out an inaudible sigh as she watched Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue working as a team to quickly reorganize the army that had slightly fallen into chaos.


    Ice spears and blood spears, silver and red mixed together to shatter all the mes falling from the sky. Although the blood spears were clearly not as effective as the ice spears, they had something that absorbed the mana from the mes, easily extinguishing them.


    Inside the protective dome, the soul evolvers sighed in relief as the terrified survivors fell to their knees with weak legs.


    "M-My G-God..." Another Russian beauty took a deep breath and exhaled as she said, "This is the first time we''ve used the Retribution Guard since it was developed half a month ago."


    "Thank heavens it worked... Otherwise..." Another soul evolver, also a Third Order powerhouse, sighed in relief as he refused to talk about the consequences.


    "It''s a pity that the power consumption is so high." Colonel Roman Valeryevich''s eyes met indifferently in front of the enemy Leader''s cold eyes, "So that''s that brat called Bai Zemin huh. That Xuanyuan Wentian really is a good-for-nothing, losing to a couple of brats despite having all the advantage from the start."


    Roman looked at the man beside him and calmly asked, "General Yanovich, how long can the Retribution Guard hold its ground?"


    Nil Yanovich thought for a moment before extending two fingers. However, as if thinking of something, he lowered one of those fingers and left only 1 standing as he said, "Normally it would be 2 hours, but I''m afraid against this enemy only half of that at best."


    "1 hour in exchange for 1 Fourth Order Soul Stone..." Roman Valeryevich shook his head and sighed as he looked at Bai Zemin coldly, "I really want to rip those kids'' heads off."


    Without waiting for anyone to say anything else, Colonel Roman turned to leave as he waved his hand in the air, "Speed up the retreat process. Our Leader already has ns for these Chinese so you better not intervene too much for now."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "So that man is Roman Valeryevich?" Bai Zemin asked as he nodded calmly on the surface.


    Mounting a Purple-Striped ck Panther, Evangeline nodded, "Although he looks way younger and almost unrecognizable due to evolution, that z-shaped scar is characteristic of the Northern Tiger."


    "Northern Tiger?" Bai Zemin looked at her puzzled. He was just a normal student until less than 2 years ago so naturally he didn''t know any Northern Tiger or Southern Dog.


    "More than 40 years ago, in ska, Russia and the United States had a hidden confrontation of which only the top leaders of both countries know the exact reason. Although the Americans are much closer to ska and won back then, this was only because Russia sent only 50,000 men. It was that man, Roman Valeryevich, who with his army managed to kill over 100,000 Americans and withstand the enemy assault of another 200,000 for 2 whole months."


    "I see. That''s why Northern Tiger." Bai Zemin nodded indifferently.


    "From what I understand, Roman Valeryevich was already a modified human who underwent the experimental serum test back then." Evangeline said in an ice-cold voice, "He''s definitely strong at this point, and he was also considered one of the strongest men in the world even before we started evolving."


    "Isn''t he just a good-for-nothing old man?" Kali said suddenly. She slightly lifted her little head from Bai Zemin''s back and said indifferently, "This guy probably just needs a p to turn that old man''s head into a pile of bloody pulp doesn''t he?"


    "That''s..." Evangeline blinked in surprise as she couldn''t find words to refute what Kali had just said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s the Northern Tiger or the Vige Cat, that old thing sealed his fate the moment I learned his name." Bai Zemin waved his hand and roared back, "Get ready to take down that eggshell!"


    One of the strongest men in the world? Bullshit!


    Xuanyuan Wentian was also one of the strongest men in the world in the past but in the end he suffered miserably at the hands of Bai Zemin''s faction.


    But this Vige Cat would not be so lucky, because unlike Xuanyuan Wentian who was treated by Shangguan Bing Xue, it would be Bai Zemin himself who would take care of him.


    "Let''s return their favor for taking care of our brothers and sisters!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1110 Teleport Gate!

    It had been around 40 minutes since therge protective shield called Retribution Guard was activated under the direct orders of Colonel Roman Valeryevich of the Russian faction.


    During the past forty minutes, the Transcendent faction and the New Russia did not have any direct confrontation. In fact, except for insulting gestures and taunts made by the Russian army toward the Chinese soul evolvers both sides had not had the slightest of exchanges.


    "It seems that this energy shield is capable of repelling physical and magical attacks alike." Shangguan Bing Xue stood with Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun at the top of the almostpletely ttened mountain and looked off into the distance as the strong wind that sounded like wolf howls blew her hair.


    "It also seems that those inside can''t attack or else they would have already done so. They haven''t even fired a gun or shot a single arrow even though we''re right in front of them." Wu Yijun''s cute face had a slight frown that exposed her worries as she spoke her thoughts.


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. He had already drawn the same conclusions as the two beauties beside him.


    In fact, the energy shield that the Russians were using also had another advantage, and that was the fact that the attacks would definitely repel after hitting. It didn''t matter if it was the Ice Arrow skill or the Lightning Bomb skill, nor did it matter if it was the Stampede or ming Sword sh skill; all attacks, physical or magical, would definitely be returned to the one whounched it.


    Most annoying of all was that the power with which the attack was returned was slightly strongerpared to that of the soul evolver thatunched it. For example, if a soul evolver had 7000 total magical power points and used all their power to activate the skill Wind de, the skill would return with 8000 magical power points after hitting the energy shield of the enemy.


    After a long silence, Bai Zemin asked to the air, "Any opinions on this?"


    This time both Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun kept silent. Both knew that Bai Zemin''s question was not directed at either of them.


    Indeed, a gentle gust of wind blew followed by another, and soon, two figures appeared standing not far away. Both hadrge raven wings on their backs, females so beautiful that even Shangguan Bing Xue had to admit in her heart that she was inferior despite all that her physical appearance and Charm had increased since she began to evolve.


    The gap was no longer as great as in the past, though.


    "From the point of view of any soul evolver below the Fifth Order and while this shield is probably among the best there is for defense, it also has its obvious disadvantages." Lilith looked at therge protective dome and said calmly, "As little sister Yijun correctly pointed out, it seems to be that those inside cannot attack to the outside. This may be due to two reasons mainly."


    She looked at Bai Zemin and said with a faint smile, "You definitely already know those two reasons so I will save you the time of listening to me."


    Bai Zemin nodded.


    In fact, he had already thought about it and had figured out two reasons why those inside the energy dome could not attack. However, he still stuck with the first reason, which was the most usible one.


    "If they attack, despite being inside, it is probable that the shield will absorb that power and bounce it back inside."


    Fire Sorrow nodded at Bai Zemin''s words while pointing out, "Another important thing is that while it is true that attacks are returned with more forcepared to when they areunched, the power consumption of this shield increases exponentially at those instances. It seems that the two features of this shield, meaning defense and counterattack, consume energy individually. This means that the shield consumes energy to contain each attack and to return them consumes twice as much."


    "That''s right." Lilith nodded. She looked at Bai Zemin curiously as she slowly said, "But, more importantly... Zemin, these enemies of yours are almost done moving everything so you should hurry."


    "Ah?" Bai Zemin immediately looked at her in astonishment, "What do you mean by that?"


    Move everything? To where? How?


    In order to prevent the enemy from escaping, Bai Zemin had ordered everyone who had flying mutant beasts as their mounts to spread out all over the sky. This way, even if the enemies wanted to escape using some other gate, they would definitely be caught in time.


    Lilith contemted her next words for a moment before carefully saying, "Remember the ruins you found? That ce where you got the Sky Destroyer and everything else."


    Bai Zemin''s pupils shrank fiercely as an extremely terrifying thought shed through his head.


    Lilith continued, "Leaving aside the Sky Destroyer and a few thousand weapons, all you got in those ruins were books, a few pills, and cksmithing equipment. Basically, leaving aside the Sky Destroyer and the few Electromaic Rifles, most of the stuff you and your faction got are items that will slowly increase your strength rather than being of immediate obvious advantage... But these Russians are quite the opposite."


    To apply the knowledge from the books obtained in the library of those ruins required time. This was true whether it was for books on agriculture, construction, or political structure; everything needed time, months at least for the Transcendent faction to show changes and improvements.


    As for cksmithing equipment, one needed to work for many hours and even days or months to finish a good piece of equipment. It was not as if having those good quality cksmithing pieces was enough to forge a good piece of equipment; without the cksmith''s skill all one would get would be trash as a result.


    Now, if the Russians were all the opposite it meant that they had found ruins, dug them up, and thus obtained artifacts that immediately boosted their faction''s strength to new heights.


    "Damn it!" Bai Zemin cursed aloud as he realized what was happening.


    He felt like plunging a dagger into his chest as he realized that he had made a huge mistake by allowing his troops to slowly wear down the energy of the enemy energy shield. Bai Zemin had thought to have them locked in and they wouldn''t be able to get out anyway, so to increase the bloodlust of his army and make the enemy even more chicken he decided to toy with them.


    He was not angry with Lilith for not telling him something so important earlier. This was because Bai Zemin understood that she was limited just like Fire Sorrow; she could not give him such an important indication early because it would greatly affect the fate of the war, and therefore she waited until thest moment since the Soul Record would probably have noints.


    If he had known earlier that the Russians had such advanced technology he would have charged immediately instead of waiting!


    Unfortunately, Lider''s thinking got in the way, and wanting to let his army that had been enduring and containing his anger for all these days, Bai Zemin never thought of crushing everything immediately.


    Only now did Bau Zemin understand how important his mistake was!


    If the Russian troops were finishing moving everything elsewhere just as Lilith said before despite not having left the city it could only mean one thing.


    "Don''t tell me... Teleportation? Is it some kind of teleport gate?" Wu Yijun said in amazement as she too had realized how mind-blowing the situation was.


    If the enemy had obtained some kind of technology that allowed them to teleport then it would be really bad for the Transcendent faction. This was by far one of the most terrifying magical technologies in existence and also one of the most coveted.


    Even Bai Zemin''s group had no way to close distances. They had to move by air, sea, ornd, wasting huge amounts of time to move resources and personnel back and forth; even risking lives in the process... But if they could have a gate connecting two distant ces together things would be very different and everything would be way easier!


    Bai Zemin did not reply to Wu Yijun but activated Shadow Control. His shadow turned into a pair of ash-gray wings, and with a loud pping sound that sent great gusts of snow flying everywhere, heunched himself into the sky like a missile.


    On top of the tallest building in the city within the walls, Colonel Roman Valeryevich frowned as he saw the young enemy leader suddenly make a move. Although he despised a young man like Bai Zemin since young men were always too proud of every little achievement to the point where they could not see the reality in front of them, Roman Valeryevich was a man who had experienced many things in his life; and his instinct as a veteran soldier was something that even some of the strongest soul evolvers did not have.


    Looking at therge star-shaped mechanism from which the great pir of sky-colored light shot skyward to shape the giant dome, Roman Valeryevich frowned even harder as he noticed that the five Third Order Soul Stones had already lost all their power and the Fourth Order Soul Stone was slowly wearing down.


    The old Colonel grabbed his radio from his waist and said in a hoarse voice, "Yanovich, how long until you finish moving all the stuff to the other side?"


    A few secondster followed by the sound of static, Nil Yanovich''s voice rang out from the Russian Colonel''s radio.


    "Colonel Roman, we need another 20 minutes to finish-"


    "I''m afraid that Chinese brat won''t give us that much time." Roman Valeryevich cut him off. His eyes fell on that winged figure in the sky, and though he couldn''t hear what that person was saying he seemed quite anxious to finish something. "Yanovich, leave the rest behind and start the evacuation of our men first."


    "What?!" The astonished and incredulous voice of a Nil Yanovich who couldn''t believe what he was hearing reached the old Colonel''s ears.


    "Colonel Roman! We''ve used all the time we''ve spent to move the teleport gate core to the other side! We still need the next 20 minutes to get the equipment out and destroy all the development data!"


    A year of effort impossible to describe as well as the death of several thousand not to mention the colossal amount of extremely valuable and difficult to obtain resources; this was the price the Russian faction had to pay in exchange for developing the magic technology that allowed them to teleport using the one core they discovered from those ruins left behind from ancient times.


    Colonel Roman Valeryevich''s heart bled deeply at the thought of all the hardships his country had to go through to obtain, understand through arduous studies, and the subsequent extremely costly development of the Retribution Guard and the teleportation gate.


    However, Roman Valeryevich had learned in the war against the United States in the North that the most important thing was to be patient and wait for the right moment before making any kind of decision that could put one''s life in danger. One needed to live before anything else, and if one could reach the same point without risking one''s life then so much the better.


    "Yanovich, carry out mymand immediately. This is an order."


    Nil Yanovich said nothing for a short two seconds before his voice filled with difficulty sounded again.


    "Roger."


    Although Nil Yanovich didn''t understand why the Colonel was giving an order like that, he too had been a soldier even before the apocalypse. It was in his system to obey the orders of his superiors, and in his heart, he knew that Roman Valeryevich was a man of pure Russian blood willing to sacrifice himself for the tomorrow of hisnd so Nil did not believe that his Colonel was thinking badly for the country.


    Roman Valeryevich dropped his radio to the ground as he said to himself, "It''s nothing. We''ll let them have those things temporarily and soon in the future they''ll have to cough them back up whether they like it and want it or not."


    Even if the Chinese faction got their hands on the information and equipment needed to develop teleport gates and energy shields, Roman Valeryevich was confident they would need at least 6 months to get anywhere. Besides, they were invading Russia so that information would hardly reach China until their Leader returned home.


    However...


    A bloodthirsty smile that once made his enemies on the battlefield tremble appeared on the old Colonel''s face as he looked at the sh of crimson light beginning to ze on the enemy Leader''s right hand.


    "None of you will return home. You will soon turn to dust!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1111 Heavenly Bond & Destroying The Enemys Defense

    After soaring into the sky just above the giant blue dome that protected the enemy city from all damage and attack, Bai Zemin wasted no time and immediately gave his order.


    "All those below the Third Order, stand back!"


    His voice resounded through the sky and earth like thunder, and even the attacks of those Second and First Order soul evolvers that were strong enough to tten small andrge sized towns paled inparison.


    "Leader?"


    "The Leader is finally about to make his move!"


    "Leader, smash this turtle shell to pieces so that we brothers can avenge the sorrows of ourpatriots!"


    "..."


    Even as they shouted in joy, frustration, and fury, the elite troops who were not called like that just because of their strength immediately jumped onto their mounts and hurriedly retreated.


    Bai Zemin activated Blood Maniption and invested 400 points of his total Mana to shape a spear. However, instead of forming any spear he first took a couple of seconds to focus 99% of all that Mana he had spent on the tip without letting the body lose form.


    "Feng Tian Wu, Shangguan Xinyue, Nangong Yi. You three prepare to break down the enemy''s protective shield, everyone else be ready to charge when the barrier falls!"


    At Bai Zemin''s order, everyone immediately began to move.


    Feng Tian Wu and her mount rose high in the sky. She raised her right palm while coldly gazing at the city below and as the Mana inside her body surged her magical power exploded, causing everything within 700 meters around to start overheating more and more.


    "Li Lei, shoot your strongest attack!"


    The beautiful crimson-feathered bird let out a shrill cry in response. Countless lightning bolts began to gather around it, and in a few seconds its entire figure seemed to turn into a lightning creature. In its mouth, a small crimson ball with red lightning crackling noisily around it began to spin faster and faster with each passing second.


    Shangguan Xinyue and her Silver Flood Dragon also rose high into the clouds. As the strong freezing winds in the area gathered all together, slowly shaping into what appeared to be a giant dragon made of icy wind and covered in lightning, Shangguan Xinyue whose face had a smile that was not a smile slowly said, "Grandpa Jiao, please do your thing."


    "Brat, you''ll have to feed me properly after this." An old but gentle male voice came out of the huge flood dragon''s open mouth as its entire body glowed and a sh of silver light began to shape into a glowing silver magic circle over 200 meters in diameter.


    Nangong Yi was the most straightforward of all.


    Because his mount was not of the flying type, he roared into the sky and activated his strongest skill without a second thought. His body grew abruptly, rising to over seven meters tall and bing as sturdy as two or threerge trucks ced side by side.


    pping the pair of fleshy wings that had grown on his back, Nangong Yi soared skyward and stopped at the corner opposite Bai Zemin''s and in front of Feng Tian Wu,pleting a kind of square. His mouth opened wide and the edges of his scales glowed as he activated the skill that once belonged to the Third General of Hell, making a thin, small sphere of glowing blue light begin to take shape in the center of his jaws.


    Bai Zemin clenched the glowing crimson spear with strange golden runes in his right hand and nodded towards Shangguan Bing Xue before looking at Nangong Lingxin. There was a reason why Bai Zemin had not asked for Shangguan Bing Xue''s help this time other than the fact that her destructive power was not particrly high, and it was that if something bad happened he needed someone really powerful to protect the troops.


    Surprisingly, Nangong Lingxin did not need him to say anything. She smiled somewhat nervously and eximed, "Leave it to me!"


    Bai Zemin extended his right arm outward at shoulder height as he said loudly, "Xia Ya, use it now!"


    Xia Ya did not dy and immediately activated Wolf Pack. However, this time she used the second activation of this skill; second activation she had learned after evolving to the Third Order.


    "Heavenly Bond!"


    Little Snow who was standing next to Bai Shilin suddenly trembled slightly as a small shiver ran through her body.


    "Little Snow, are you okay?" Bai Shilin asked worriedly as she gently stroked her wless fur.


    Therge giant wolf-like dog howled softly and shook her head as she rubbed her giant head on the little girl''s body, making her giggle happily. Her sky-blue eyes sparkled with intelligence as she gazed up at the sky intently and waited in silence.


    In the now rumbling sky as a result of the activation of so many extremely powerful magical skills, Bai Zemin''s ck eyes suddenly gained a bright blue tint.


    The second activation of Wolf Pack, Heavenly Bond, allowed Xia Ya to link the records of one existence with Bai Zeminin''s records. At first nce it might seem like garbage considering that the full activation of the skill linked thousands of records to Bai Zemin''s records, but it was the side effect of Heavenly Bond the real deal.


    Wolf Pack allowed the natural stats of others to rise horribly thanks to being linked to the records of someone as powerful as Bai Zemin, but Heavenly Bond allowed Bai Zemin to create a measurably stronger connection between himself and a single existence.


    Little Snow was a Third Order mutant beast, but her destructive power was probably among the lowest of all those of her level. However, this did not mean that she was weak in any way. In fact, among all the mutant beasts present maybe not even Shangguan Xinyue''s Silver Flood Dragon or Feng Tian Wu''s Devastation Queen could beat Little Snow in a fair 1 vs 1 battle.


    Bai Zemin stared at a particr spot on the energy shield. Unlike the rest, he could see that there was a kind of colorless ball moving at high speeds, going back and forth on the surface of the shield.


    "So that''s the point." His lips curved slightly as he muttered, "This ''Piercing Gaze'' Little Snow has is really every defense''s nightmare."


    Piercing Gaze not only allowed the user to find the weakest point of any defense but also guaranteed 100% pration on the next attack. It was precisely for this reason that Bai Zemin chose to link up with Little Snow''s records this time.


    Draining the full power of a Fourth Order Soul Stone was no simple task at all even for him, and Bai Zemin could not activate THAT skill knowing that he could end up killing his allies and even destroying the world if he was not extremely careful.


    Inside the protective shield, the Russian Colonel''s expression turned incredibly ugly and a bad feeling struck his heart when he saw the slight curve on the young enemy leader''s lips.


    "Don''t tell me that Chinese monkey really..." Roman Valeryevich didn''t want to believe what he had just thought but his instincts as a warrior nurtured over the years on the battlefield warned him otherwise.


    "Attack right behind me!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice sounded like thunder and even from a distance was heard by the Russian soldiers and survivors inside the protective dome.


    "Make sure to follow the target of my spear!" Bai Zemin made the Endless Blue Lotus me burn, and the crimson spear was soon covered by a thin but frighteningly strongyer of deep blue fire with ck hints on the core.


    Not holding back his over 7000 Strength points at all, Bai Zemin threw the spear at the same time as he activated Gravity Maniption x20 to increase its power even more.


    Swoosh!!!


    The attack was so fast that if it weren''t for the blue line that was marked in the sky it would have been impossible for the others to follow the course of the attack.


    "Sun re!"


    Feng Tian Wu''s voice had fallen alongside her index finger pointing towards the energy shield when from the clouds engulfed in mes a beam of zing fire shot out. The beam was so fast that it narrowly missed shattering the sound barrier.


    At the same time, her mount Li Lei Lei cried out piercingly and a small ball of lightning shot forward. The ball of lightning was incredibly fast, and for every split second that passed its size doubled until it finally became a small sun over 1000 meters in diameter before it reached the shield.


    "Freezing Lightning Dragon!"


    The clouds above Shangguan Xinyue''s head burst as the roar of a beast over 2000 meters long descended. Despite being just an illusion, the giant dragon actually seemed to be alive as it flew closely following the other attacks.


    At the same time and from the magic circle that the Silver Flood Dragon had built, a silver moon that gave offrge amounts of mana shook the sky as it fell.


    Nangong Yi joined the roar of the two dragons, and from the center of his open mouth, a sh of bright blue lightpletely broke through all natural resistance. Although the beam of light was as thin as a hair, its power was capable enough to kill tens of thousands of soul evolvers withplete ease.


    Standing on top of the tallest building right next to the machine that allowed the protective shield to exist, Russian Colonel Roman Valeryevich''s pupils had shrunk to the size of needles at the precise instant the me-wrapped blood spear left Bai Zemin''s hand.


    Out of pure instinct, the old Colonel took half a step to the left and barely had time to move his head to the left when something that would not even have happened in his nightmares urred in the real world.


    Bang!


    The sound had been low and practically inaudible amidst the constant rumbling of the sky and earth, but in Roman Valeryevich''s ears that small sound was even louder than the explosion of an atomic bomb.


    That followed by the immediate pain he felt in his left cheek made this old Colonel who despised young men realize for the first time that the Chinese little guy in the sky could not and should not be underestimated in any way.


    With his right cheek burned and his flesh scorched, Roman Valeryevich ignored the pain on his face and the high temperature growing behind him. Hastily, he pulled out a golden ceramic te and threw it skyward before jumping to the ground without hesitation.


    It was also at that moment that the other attacks hit the energy shield; exactly in the same ce that the blood spear had prated and pierced through as if it wasn''t there at all.


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    The defensive shield rumbled fiercely and its entire surface glowed so brightly that its radiance was literally more powerful than that of the sun.


    The earth around the entire base sank deeper and deeper as the stones broke into countless pieces. It was only a few seconds before the entire base appeared to have been built in the middle of an abyss more than 200 meters deep.


    "Impossible!" Nangong Yi screamed in shock as he saw that the enemy''s protective shield still held firm even against all those powerful attacks.


    Shangguan Xinyue smiled bitterly and shook her head as she said, "Little King, I just consumed half of my Mana to control 3 elements at the same time you know?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Feng Tian Wu suddenly snapped her fingers, and although it was just a normal snap it actually resounded with the power of thunder in the middle of the day.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the entire glowing shield suddenly turned a fiery red and in an instant was filled with yellow cracks coated with mes.


    BANG!


    The shield exploded.


    The remaining power of the attacksunched by 3 of the most powerful soul evolvers of the entire Transcendent faction, as well as that of 2 Third Order beasts, continued their descent towards the now half-destroyed city.


    However, when Bai Zemin looked at the small golden porcin te floating upwards his pupils trembled and a glint of greed shone in his eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1112 Wu Yijun In Danger

    What Bai Zemin expected, a terrifying explosion that wouldpletely destroy the entire city and kill at least 90% of all life in it, was probably what all the soul evolvers belonging to the Transcendent faction''s army were expecting. This was particrly true for Feng Tian Wu, Shangguan Xinyue, and Nangong Yi, as well as their respective mounts. This was because they were the ones who knew best how powerful the attacks they hadunched before.


    However, not everything always went as one expected and things did not always happen the way one wanted them to.


    When the protective energy shield that covered the entire Russian base was shattered after seeing its weak point pierced and then repeatedly hit by such powerful magic attacks, the huge ball of elemental magic that was made up of fire, wind, frost, lightning, and light swelled up as if it was going to explode soon. It was just at that moment that Bai Zemin saw the small golden-colored ceramic te releasing a bright golden glow before disappearing as if it had been devoured by the union of all the magical attacks.


    The already disturbed air currents suddenly shuddered, and as if something or someone was calling or summoning them somewhere else they began to move frically toward the same spot.


    "And now what?!" Nangong Yi was already up to his nerves as he looked toward the center of the enemy base with red eyes.


    "I can''t use those gusts of wind at all!" Shangguan Xinyue was surprised as this was the first time this had happened to her since she acquired her skill Climatic Control.


    Just above the sky over the base but yet lower than the ce in the sky upied by them, a great whirlwind formed and engulfed the giant magic sphere. That wind quickly began to turn golden in color, and 5 secondster all the magical power began to be sucked away.


    "... You''ve got to be kidding me." Nangong Lingxin had been preparing to ward off the shockwave that she thought would definitely happen, but when she saw how all the magic was sucked out by that small ceramic te floating in the sky she was speechless.


    Thatbined attack was enough to shatter an entire city with ease but it was actually suppressed by something so small?! Nangong Lingxin could not believe it; no one could believe it!


    Bai Zemin looked at the small golden-colored ceramic te floating in the sky and without hesitating heunched himself down at lightning speed.


    That object was at the very least an Epic grade treasure, but Bai Zemin was willing to bet his underwear that it was definitely Legend grade!


    An item capable of absorbing all those amounts of magic and destructive power definitely couldn''t be simple. How could Bai Zemin pass up such an opportunity when it was right before his eyes? If there was anything hecked it was precisely a high quality defensive treasure since he had attack to spare!


    Just as he reached forward to take the gold-colored ceramic te, a cold snort echoed from somewhere in the city. His expression changed slightly when with a buzzing sound the ceramic te suddenly flew like lightning into the distance as if it had been summoned or called by its owner.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin already knew that getting hold of a Legend grade treasure would not be an easy task. This was because he had his storage ring, which was also Legend grade, so it was no problem for him to guess that probably all treasures from Legend grade onwards formed some sort of connection with their owner''s records.


    Before disappearing into one of the alleys with the goal of taking that treasure, Bai Zemin''s voice sounded like thunder throughout the city and spread out into the distance outside: "Charge! Except for women, children, and the old people. kill everyone without mercy!"


    However, his order was not necessary as Shangguan Bing Xue was already leading the troops.


    "Soul evolvers first, soldiers second, men at the bottom of the list. Remember that raping women is strictly forbidden even if they are enemies and the sanction is death." Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was already beautiful to listen to in the past, but it was different now.


    Her voice seemed to carry some kind of passive charm as anyone listening to her felt the need to carry out hermand. Although she was still cold and proud like a queen on the outside and her voice conveyed that coldness, there was now a kind of sanctity or purity and pride different from the past.


    "Kali, Meng Qi. You two take care of the heavy weapons of the enemy, focus mainly on the walls." Shangguan Bing Xue extended her snow-white hand outward and a silver magic circle glowed on her palm.


    "Ice Aegis!"


    An ice shieldposed of five differentyers being each one smaller than the other but way stronger than the previous one suddenly appeared 200 meters in front of the allied army as the air grew frosty, just in time to receive the more than 20 magic cannon shots fired from the walls.


    Boooom!!! Boooom! Boooom!!! Boooom! Boooom!!! ...


    Although most of the weapons had already been taken away and the Goblin Magic Cannons on the walls had been given priority, there were still about twenty or thirty cannons waiting to be taken away. However, the Russian army was already retreating and these weapons were abandoned.


    The only ones left behind were some soul evolvers who volunteered to buy time for their allies.


    After shattering only the first twoyers of the five totalyers of the shield, Shangguan Bing Xue waved her hand forward. The giant shield flew up and like a missile crashed into the front wall.


    BOOOOM!!!


    There were cries of wailing as 70% of the wall copsed. The debris flying through the sky froze, and everything 300 meters beyond the front wall was sealed under a thickyer of ice.


    Meng Qi and Kali advanced at the same time. The runes on their two mechas lit up and the eyes glowed as if they were real living beings.


    The two girls, one big and the other small, jumped high into the sky. Although their robot bodies were hit by a few cannon shots, the thinyer of light blue energy that covered them not only protected them from all damage but also spared them from the impact force after absorbing it and converting it into energy.


    Bai Zemin had used the shield technology he obtained from America, the shields that belonged to the defensive system of the Artemis-type war helicopters. These shields could barely withstand the attacks of a Third Order soul evolver above level 150, and as long as they were not destroyed and there was energy the enemy could also forget about damaging Kali or Meng Qi.


    Soon, both sides shed, and the Chinese faction''s advantage was evident from the beginning. The strongest did not even have to move as the others took it upon themselves to ughter the enemy.


    Although the Russians were more in numbers, the Soul Power purity of the Chinese soul evolvers was at least double inparison. This meant that at the very least, the weakest Chinese soul evolver could take on two of the Russian soul evolvers.


    Leaving Bai Dn in charge to take care of the troops, people like Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, the Nangong brothers, Fu Xuefeng, Cai Jingyi, and others rushed further into the city.


    Although they scattered, none were too worried about each other. They were confident that they would be able to take care of their enemies and even provide help to their allies if necessary. Besides, the faster they darted into the depths of the city and reached the important points, the greater the chances of encountering some really powerful soul evolvers or stealing the high-level technology they controlled.


    Killing a high-level soul evolver or taking the technology from the other side would definitely weaken the enemy a lot, and the chances of victory of the 20,000-strong army of allies would skyrocket more and more. However, among the Russians, there was nock of brave and intelligent strongmen.


    Wu Yijun had just turned to enter a dark alley to cut across the road when suddenly her skill Danger Sense made all the hairs on her body stand on end like those of a cat. Although she wasn''t that good at physicalbat, her reaction wasn''t bad as she quickly jumped to the side in a frantic attempt to dodge whatever it was that wasing.


    Swoosh!


    The wind blew from the right, and although Wu Yijun managed to dodge the deadly danger she still wasn''t agile enough to dodge the enemy''s surprise attackpletely.


    Her pretty face that seemed to be the description of innocence turned slightly pale and a sh of pain shone in her pearl-ck eyes. After moving 60 meters away she hurriedly turned around, and while touching her shoulder pierced from side to side she looked at the person in front of her with surprise and caution.


    This person was a man who appeared to be about 22 or 23 years old. His hair was dull blond and his eyes were ice blue, but the most striking thing was that his body did not lookpletely human.


    "Queen of Nature, that''s the code we gave you in our faction." The man bowed slightly in a gentlemanly gesture and said in a cold voice, "You are so arrogant that you know nothing about us, and that will be the reason you will lose this war. As for you... I fear you will die a horrible death."


    Wu Yijun frowned slightly when, to her surprise and disbelief, her self-healing and passive regeneration skills did not work as they normally would. The wound on her right shoulder had clearly been made by something with great prating ability, but there was something else Wu Yijun could not see.


    "My name is Eugeni Pavlovich and my rank is General. As for why your skills aren''t working well..." Eugeni Pavlovich extended his hand that looked like that of a strange insect outwards, and under Wu Yijun''s well-attentive eyes a kind of needle wrapped in mes appeared out of nowhere. He pointed coldly, "As I said, you will die. You and your friends were too arrogant toe here without knowing anything about us, but we know a lot about you."


    Things like bribing a few people was no problem for arge faction if it was willing to extractrge amounts of resources and managed to do it secretly. The Transcendent faction had millions of survivors, so it was impossible to keep them all under control 24/7.


    Although Wu Yijun and the others knew there were traitors and were clearing them out bit by bit, this was a time-consuming task and could not be done too hastily to avoid alerting the other side.


    As a consequence of all this, Wu Yijun had fallen into a dangerous situation.


    Eugeni Pavlovich moved his hand at lightning speed, and Wu Yijun quickly reacted by extending out a hand towards the ground.


    The ground split as arge vine over 20 meters in diameter and 90 meters long rose in front of her into the sky.


    "It''s useless."


    The voice of the Russian soul evolver rang out as Danger Sense warned Wu Yijun. She took a great leap backwards, and only half a split secondter the ce where she was standing exploded as if it had been hit by a grenade.


    Wu Yijun watched coldly as her now scorched vine squirmed. She noticed a small spot and immediately understood that the enemy''s needle had pierced it from side to side withplete ease, just like her shoulder before.


    A dozen fire needles danced around Eugeni Pavlovich as he approached step by step and said casually, "Although I am not yet a Third Order soul evolver and your level is a lot higher than mine, my skills are meant to be mortal devourers of yours. I was injected with human modification serum especially to deal with you after all."


    "Human modification serum?" Wu Yijun frowned slightly as she remembered that Evangelien had said something simr before.


    "Do you feel it''s unfair?" Eugeni Pavlovich extended his hand towards her, and in response, the dozen needles pointed as if ready to pierce through her body, "Don''t worry, I''ve paid the price. Even though my level is so high I will still die in five years if I fail to ascend to the Third Order andter in twenty years if I fail to break into the Fourth Order."


    China was not the only country with outstanding and courageous humans who were willing to do anything in exchange for power to survive even one more day. Eugeni Pavlovich was proof that in Russia there were also brave people willing to sacrifice their distant future for the security of a nearer one, particrly because all of them had already lost too much in their lives and did not want to continue losing what really was important to them.


    "In your next life you''d better stay at home."


    Wu Yijun''s ck eyes reflected the dozens of strange fire needles flying towards her after the Russian soul evolver said those words.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1113 Playing Pig To Trap The Tiger

    Actually, Wu Yijun was not the only one who had run into trouble.


    Fu Xuefeng was jumping from rooftop to rooftop more than 5 kilometers of where Wu Yijun was when he suddenly stopped.


    Boom!!!


    He looked into the distance and frowned as he saw several buildings copsing in a cloud of dust and fire.


    "That is..." The words Fu Xuefeng was saying died in his throat as his expression changed and without hesitation he kicked the ground he was standing on to jump backwards.


    BOOM!!!!


    The building copsed and the stones were practically turned to dust.


    "What a pity..."


    Fu Xuefeng looked with cold eyes at the sturdy man emerging from the dust cloud. His gaze focused on his thick arms like covered trees before moving to his face which was enclosed by a kind of shell.


    "Really, it''s a pity." Fu Xuefeng snorted and threw his dagger wrapped in a denseyer of lightning towards the center of the enemy''s forehead.


    A Second Order soul evolver wanted to attack him? Fu Xuefeng really didn''t know whether the other party was too brave or stupid.


    However, what happened next surprised him greatly.


    The burly man actually managed to be quick enough to react to Fu Xuefeng''s attack, but all he did was raise his right arm.


    The dagger that Fu Xuefeng threw was a Rank 3 equipment with over 4400 physical attack points, yet it actually bounced off without even leaving a mark on the strange shell that covered the other party''s arms.


    Putting aside the power of the weapon, the skill Lightning Spark that Fu Xuefeng had activated increased the power of his attacks by 15% with lightning base; this added to his total power was already very scary, and a Second Order soul evolver would normally fall in a second!


    "Blue Lightning Demon Fu Xuefeng." The stout man''s voice was powerful and strong. "My name is Viktor Innokentievich and my level is 97. My base attributes are mainly Strength and Agility, added to the two doses of human modification serum I was supplied with you can forget about defeating me."


    Fu Xuefeng extended his hand outward, a sh of blue lightning crackled in his palm and as if it had a life of its own the dagger he had thrown earlier flew towards him. He looked coldly at his enemy as he yed with his dagger, and after a moment he sneered, "You are almost as arrogant as big brother, except that big brother has the qualifications to be arrogant but you don''t."


    Soon, the two began to fight. However, Fu Xuefeng was shocked in his heart to discover that the defense of his enemy was frighteningly high... and as if that wasn''t enough, his regeneration was definitely inhuman!


    Even after losing one arm, Viktor Innokentievich only needed one minute to regenerate another onepletely!


    ...


    Bai Zemin naturally did not quite know what was happening on others sides of the base. He had full confidence in his troops, particrly in his generals andmanders. The defeat of any of them was something that never crossed through Bai Zemin''s mind; not even for a second.


    At the moment, Bai Zemin was busy with the matter in front of him.


    Although he had managed to catch the golden ceramic te and confirmed that it was a Legend grade treasure, Bai Zemin had to seal it in a blood sphere so that the item would no longer fly away. As for keeping it or stealing it, it seemed that he first had to break the connection between the ceramic te and its owner.


    "Mmm..." Bai Zemin looked at the dozen soul evolvers, all of them lying on the ground with their hearts or foreheads pierced and dead in their own pools of blood. "It doesn''t look like any of you is.... Where is that old geezer thing?"


    Although these enemies were quite strong for Second Order soul evolvers, they were still no different from ants in Bai Zemin''s eyes. The difference in power between both sides was so immense that he only had to wave his hand and control a pair of blood chains to kill them all instantly.


    These people had not surrounded him but instead were protecting this ce.


    Bai Zemin looked towards therge double door that led to some unknown room, but despite knowing that there was something very important inside and it was probably what he wanted, he did not go in but waited outside.


    He looked around and after a moment of silence said with contempt: "Colonel Roman, weren''t you brave enough to leave your name behind when you gave us your so-called presentation a week ago? It seems you, Russians, are just turtles who show your heads when you feel safe but hide in your carapaces at the slightest sign of problems."


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt a disturbance in the air beside him. His lips curved into a cold smile as he shed his hand outward.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin''s palm was coated by a pair of gauntlets with des on the sides making it no different from a sword. What''s more, his physical attack power was already terrifying to begin with, and together with his transcendental speed it was like a nightmare for the hidden enemy.


    Blood sttered everywhere, but the enemy had not really died but kept running.


    Bai Zemin activated Blood Manipti¨®n as he said, "Since you came then why don''t you stay?"


    Nil Yanovich had waited for his Colonel to go through the teleport gate together, but it was at that moment that the enemy Leader appeared like a ghost inside the room killing everyone. If not for the fact that he had activated his skill Invisibility and Trickery at the same time a second before he would probably be another corpse on the floor.


    In the end, Nin Yanovich decided that if he waited any longer he would end up dead. Therefore, taking advantage of the mockery of the enemy, he tried to sneak in. Unfortunately, he was caught.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The wound on his left arm freshly inflicted by his enemy exploded, and from his flesh, more than 10 extremely thick chains formed and coiled around him.


    The most terrifying thing was that Nil Yanovich could feel the Mana in his body suddenly being sucked out of him by something, and although the chains seemed to be very weak they actually recovered from the damage very fast by absorbing his blood.


    "If you don''t want to be a desated corpse you''d better stop doing that." Bai Zemin slowly pulled the invisible man towards him as he calmly said. "Your records are indeed those of a Third Order soul evolver, but you don''t seem to be that old thing named Roman something."


    Since Bai Zemin had evolved Blood Maniption to Fourth Order it had be much easier for him to understand the records in the blood of the enemies he injured. It was no longer a challenge for him to know if his enemy was human or how strong they were as long as he had their blood and the purity of the other party''s Soul Power added to their level did not surpass Bai Zemin by a wide margin.


    When the Mana of Nil Yanovich bottomed out after a minute or two and his figure was revealed, Bai Zemin nodded as if confirming his suspicion.


    "You''re that man who was standing next to that old man right? Where is he?"


    Nil Yanovich said something in Russian and then spat.


    Bai Zemin naturally didn''t understand Russian at all, but he did know that the other party wasn''tplimenting him on his appearance. He waved his hand and from the blood chains surrounding the Russian soul evolver hundreds of tiny thorns broke off.


    Nil Yanovich was a hard man and things that might drive others mad with pain would not even make him frown. However, he couldn''t help but howl and writhe as the blood thorns dug into his blood.


    Bai Zemin no longer said anything else as he did not know whether the other could speak Chinese or not. Instead, he continued to inject his Mana into the enemy''s body, torturing him slowly, tearing his flesh apart from the inside as he waited patiently.


    However, the appearance of the person he was looking for did not happen the way Bai Zemin expected.


    Bringing with him a small Chinese kid who looked to be 8 or 9 years old and a beautiful woman who looked to be around 18, Roman Valeryevich calmly stepped out of the shadows. His two hands were firmly grasping the necks of both of them, and those hands looked especiallyrge on the weak bodies of his captives.


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change, but the coldness in his eyes grew richer as he looked at the man in front of him.


    "If you let them go I promise to give you and yourrade a quick and painless death."


    Roman Valeryevich showed no emotions before the words of his enemy, "Brat, your father wasn''t even in the womb of your grandmother when I was killing enemies on the battlefield. Do you think you have the qualifications to negotiate with me? You are still green."


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face changed slightly when he saw the boy''s and the beautiful woman''s face start to turn red. Furthermore, he could faintly hear the sound of something fragile about to break.


    "Let go of Yanovich or I''ll snap the necks of these Chinese monkeys."


    Roman Valeryevich was a cruel and decisive man. Bai Zemin could see in the eyes of his enemy that he was not lying and would really carry out his words even if it meant dyingter.


    "Heh." Bai Zemin smiled and waved his hand, discarding the blood chains and silently activating Ovep Regeneration.


    Roman Valeryevich''s muscles tensed when he saw the halo of golden light surrounding the young enemy and for some reason, he sensed a great deal of danger. However, what happened next made him lower his guard.


    Nil Yanovich jumped to his feet after regaining his freedom, and although he had no Mana to activate skills he still had his monstrous physical strength.


    Boooom!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body was sent flying towards the opposite wall after Nil Yanovich mercilessly punched him in the chest.


    The room shook slightly and the metal wall caved inward forcefully. Bai Zemin coughed out a mouthful of blood and slowly got to his feet, apparently with great difficulty and suffering from severe injuries.


    Roman Valeryevich noticed that in fact, his enemy''s organs had been damaged therefore he nodded towards Nil Yanovich: "You go first."


    Although Nil wanted to say something else he knew it wasn''t the time and they didn''t have time to chat so he nodded. After giving Bai Zemin a cold stare, Nil Yanovich didn''t hesitate any longer and dashed into the corridor, disappearing not long after.


    Seeing Bai Zemin staggering and coughing out another mouthful of blood, Roman Valeryevich took the opportunity to let go of the two Chinese and with speed that was evenparable to Shangguan Bing Xue''s appeared right in front of him.


    The Russian Colonel''s body doubled in size and snake scales grew on his skin. With a bestial roar, his arms moved like whips and in a second he managed to strike Bai Zemin''s body all over more than 300 times.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! ...


    The young beautiful girl and the kid screamed in fright and began to cry as they watched the person who was clearly part of them being brutally mmed against the wall repeatedly.


    Just as Bai Zemin seemed about to copse, Roman Valeryevich experienced a drastic change of expression.


    Boom!!!!


    Although the Russian Colonel tried to withdraw his right fist, the young enemy leader''s left palm seemed to have turned into a pair of indestructible pincers that did not give the slightest room for movement.


    "Really, having to damage my own internal organs to make you let your guard down... Fortunately, my regeneration is higher than the damage you can inflict on me." Nowpletely healed from the self-inflicted damage and his enemy''s blows, Bai Zemin looked up coldly to meet the enemy Colonel''s eyes, "Did you have fun punching me right, you old thing?"


    "You..." Roman Valeryevich''s pupils trembled and for the first time in a long time he felt as if he was returning to the battlefield, to that ce where a single carelessness could result in his death.


    "Oh, so you do speak Chinese." Bai Zemin clenched his right fist and with a buzzing sound punched forward.


    Bang!!!


    The two captives heard a suppressed bang and watched as air exploded from the giant enemy''s back outward, blowing a hole in the opposite wall.


    Roman Valeryevich''s eyes opened wide and his face turned red due tock of oxygen. His mouth opened and against his will he spat out a mouthful of blood with fragments of broken organs as he copsed to his knees and clutched his stomach tightly.


    Bai Zemin stepped on his face and sneered," Now that''s real blood coughing."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1114 Binding Chains

    Bai Zemin squatted down and without a word lifted the body of Russian Colonel Roman Valeryevich.


    From the point of view of the two young captives it was like watching an adult lifting a small child, no challenge or surprise at all.


    Roman Valeryevich was still struggling to regain his oxygen. The young enemy leader''s punch had not only emptied his lungs but had also shaken his intestines with as much force as that of a maximum level earthquake to a building.


    Had it not been for the passive skill Warrior Bear Body that automatically went into effect when Roman Valeryevich initiated a fight, this Coronal with great history and prestige in Russia would have died with that one punch he received!


    Roman Valeryevich could not believe it? No, he simply did not want to believe what he was experiencing at this moment.


    That physical strength... How could someone so terrifying exist? The only thought that still haunted Roman Valeryevich''s mind was not the fact that he knew he was done for, his thought was a very simple question.


    Was this boy still human?!


    Roman Valeryevich was a Third Order soul evolver level 185. He was one of the most important pirs of Russia, as although the faction had numerous Third Order soul evolvers most of them had just recently advanced or had been aided by the more powerful ones so the purity of their Soul Power was even lower than normal. Still, however, this was the first time he had experienced such madness.


    ''This brat might be even more terrifying than that thing that attacked Moscow!'' As Roman Valeryevich thought about this he felt his feet grow cold.


    Unfortunately, it was already toote to do anything.


    If Roman Valeryevich had a chance to change one decision in his life he would definitely use that chance to try to run away the moment Nil Yanovich hit Bai Zemin in the chest sending him flying to the opposite side of the wall.


    Maybe, just maybe, if he had taken advantage of that short 1-2 seconds to run for the teleport gate when the enemy had self-inflicted damage to his internal organs many things would be different now.


    Too bad, there was no medicine for regret.


    ''If only Yanovich hadn''t left, maybe...'' Roman Valeryevich sighed and surrendered obediently against the odds.


    Bai Zemin naturally did not know that in that second it took him to lift his enemy by taking him by the right arm the Russian Colonel''s head was filled with thoughts of regret and terror.


    However, what happened next was something that Bai Zemin never, even in his wildest dreams, expected to happen.


    ''Ah?'' A sh of surprise shone in his eyes as he noticed with extreme disbelief that his body no longer obeyed him.


    Although he could still think and notice his surroundings, his muscles would not move and his nerves had stiffened like immovable stones.


    ''Mind control?'' Bai Zemin dismissed that thought as soon as it appeared. ''That''s impossible. With my Spiritual Earring, my white soul, and Immovable Heart, there should be no skill of mind control capable of putting me in this state.''


    Besides, his mind was intact.


    Thousands of thoughts shed in Bai Zemin''s head when suddenly a shadow shot out from the corridor. Out of the corner of his eye, Bai Zemin immediately identified him.


    "Yanovich!" Roman Valeryevich shouted hoarsely when he saw who the person was.


    Bai Zemin wasn''t the only one who couldn''t believe it; Colonel Roman Valeryevich felt the same way!


    Hadn''t Nil Yanovich crossed the teleport gate?! They both asked the same question at the same time.


    "Colonel Roman!" Nil Yanovich pulled hard as he shouted in an urgent voice, "My skill Binding Chains onlyst 5 seconds but against this guy it will probably be half that, we need to get out of here fast!"


    Nil Yanovich had never been as scared in thest few years as he was now. Previously, he had seen how the young enemy leader literally overwhelmed one of the 3 most powerful existences of the entire New Russia faction; it was done with such ease that Nil Yanovich judged faster than lightning that even the Russian Leader should definitely not be able to fight against such a terrifying enemy!


    Even for him it was hard to shake off the fear he felt and rush forward when he saw the opportunity. In the end, however, Nil Yanovich could not leave his father-inw behind!


    Roman Valeryevich knew that this was a heaven-sent opportunity. There would definitely not be a second time!


    Enduring the pain of aggravating his wounds even more, the Russian Colonel roared. Red blood spilled from his open mouth as he pulled hard to the side that Nil Yanovich was trying to pull.


    Unable to move, Bai Zemin watched with cold eyes as the enemy Colonel gritted his teeth as his captured arm was wrenched clean off.


    Roman Valeryevich cried out in pain but gritted his teeth as he turned to leave. Although he felt pain for his Legend-grade treasure he first needed to secure his life in order to enjoy it!


    Nil Yanovich said nothing nor did he try to strike or attack the young enemy again; not after all he had seen in a matter of seconds!


    The two young Chinese people who had been held hostage watched with pale faces as the two Russian men disappeared further down the corridor.


    All this happened in 2 seconds, and 2 seconds after it started Bai Zemin was finally able to move again.


    He threw Roman Valeryevich''s right arm to the ground and activated Crimson Lightning sh at the same time as he used Ovep Regeneration to convert his just over 7000 Magic points into Agility.


    Bai Zemin''s movement speed when using Ovep Regeneration was evenparable to that of some of the fastest Fourth Order soul evolvers, so in a blink of an eye he caught sight of the figures of his two enemies just a hair''s breadth away from entering what looked like a sort of blue circr-shaped portal approximately 5 meters in diameter.


    Bai Zemin, knowing he would not reach it in time no matter how fast he went, activated Shadow Blink and appeared right behind Nil Yanovich.


    Roman Valeryevich had already passed through the portal so there was nothing to do, but the back of Nil Yanovich''s body was still out.


    With divine speed, Bai Zemin deactivated and reactivated Ovep Regeneration; this time exchanging Magic for Strength at the same time as Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a dragon w-shaped gauntlet and wrapped around Bai Zemin''s moving right fist.


    Nil Yanovich had already sighed a sigh of relief in his heart, and on the other side of the portal in what was a new Russian city Roman Valeryevich couldn''t help but smile. Although they had been on the brink of death, they had made it out alive in the end and now they had another chance to do things more carefully and wisely!


    BOOM!!!


    Time seemed to freeze as the sound of a monstrous explosion from inside Nil Yanovich echoed everywhere inside the new room.


    The Russian Colonel''s eyes widened as he saw the husband of his only daughter, who was like a son to him, flying like a kite whose string had been cut forward.


    "Nil!" Surprised and frightened, Colonel Ruso put aside his identity and authority for an instant as he shouted his son''s name inw at the same time as he tried to catch him.


    Bang!!!


    The two men were sent flying until they hit the opposite wall hard with a thunderous bang. There were already Russian soul evolvers in the room so this turn of events left them all unsure how to react.


    Roman Valeryevich ignored everyone else and even seemed to feel no more pain from his injuries. He looked into Nil Yanovich''s eyes and said nothing, but there were tears at the edge of his eyes.


    Nil Yanovich tried to open his mouth to say something, but all that came out of his mouth was blood andrge chunks of practically shredded flesh. This process was repeated several times before his head finally hung to one side.


    Roman Valeryevich''s eyes were blood red as he stared at the human head-sized hole in the chest of his now deceased son-inw and one of the faction''s most important warriors.


    ...


    On the other side of the now closed portal, Bai Zemin shook his head.


    Although he had lost Roman Valeryevich he was not sad. This was because he had achieved his purpose.


    "That skill... What was that?" Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he remembered what happened earlier.


    This was the first time someone had been able to turn him into a stone statue, and that was precisely why he was determined to end Nil Yanovich''s life at any cost. That skill had been used to defend himself so it was not dangerous, but if it was used in the middle of the fight while Bai Zemin was facing an opponent at the level of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon then his life would be over!


    Lilith appeared beside him, and as she looked towards the closed portal with thoughtful eyes she slowly said, "Neither I nor Fire Sorrow know that skill... It seems that the Soul Record is broader than we expected, and the powers one can obtain can still surprise even Higher Existences."


    There was a possibility that the enemy''s skill only had such an effect because Bai Zemin''s level was much lower, but it was still terrifying nheless.


    "Fortunately I killed him." Bai Zemin shook his head as he looked at the device in front of him, "Otherwise I would have had to reconsider the idea of continuing this invasion."


    The energy shield, the ceramic te, and Nil Yanovich... It had only been 1 week since Bai Zemin and his troops invaded Russia but they had already been surprised repeatedly.


    It seemed that the enemy could not be underestimated at al,l or they would be the ones to lose...


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1115 Abyss Queen Demonic Flower

    "So... this is the teleportation gate?" Bai Zemin walked around the strange device in front of him several times and tried to figure it out.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the skill Magical Engineer or Magical Developer so even if Bai Zemin spent the whole day there it was highly improbable that he woulde up with anything considering he was in front of a state-of-the-art magical technology device.


    It was like putting a genius elementary school student through university lectures; even if they managed to grasp some basics they were unlikely to get the essence.


    Bai Zemin squatted down and noticed that on the front of the strange rectangr-shaped device were 10 Soul Stones.


    "All of them are of the Third Order." He did not hesitate and with a wave of his hand kept them in his storage ring.


    Although they were somewhat faded they were still Third Order Soul Stones, treasures of high quality and of utmost importance for the development of soul evolvers and factions.


    Bai Zemin also kept the technological device in his storage ring. Although it was impossible in the short term, probably in a few months his faction would achieve something after studying it in depth.


    The only problem was that Bai Zemin knew nothing about the operation of the device other than the fact that two points were obviously needed for teleportation to ur. What he needed to obtain was the information that exined the method of linking two points using the technological device.


    ''It might even help me understand more about thew of universal space and upgrade my skills.'' Just as Bai Zemin was thinking to himself, Fire Sorrow''s voice brought him back to the real world.


    "Bai Zemin, I think this might be of help to you."


    Bai Zemin quickly followed the sound of her voice and soon arrived at a rtively small roompared to the previous one. The room measured about 60 square meters and was filled withputer towers with wires connected to arge wall. There was also a 70+ inch monitor on the wall opposite the entrance; Fire Sorrow and Lilith were looking at the monitor curiously.


    Feeling his footsteps approaching and without looking back, Fire Sorrow pointed towards the screen, "It appears to be the data to develop and start up the teleportation gate those two boys used before."


    Although Colonel Roman of the Russian faction was a man who had lived half a century and more than a dozen years making him old enough to be Bai Zemin''s grandfather, in Fire Sorrow''s eyes he was no different than a newborn baby; and even then it was already exaggerated considering that Fire Sorrow was one of the longest-lived beings in history. Therefore, she had the qualifications to call him a boy.


    Approximately 20 minutester, Bai Zemin had finished copying all the information recorded in the supeputer. To copy and store all that information, he used the same cube that King Philip Di Gales gave to Bai Zemin before thetter returned to Earth. Had it not been for the magic cube one day and one night would probably not have been enough to finish the task.


    Bai Zemin left the room and headed for the exit, but not before confirming that there was nothing else of use. It was only when he returned to the corridor entrance that he remembered the two young captives.


    The pretty young woman and the little kid did not know each other nor did they seem to have any kind of close friendly rtionship. However, when Bai Zemin saw them they were both in a corner crying with the 18 years old girl forcing herself to calm down to be a pir of support in the boy''s eyes.


    "You two are okay?"


    It wasn''t until he spoke that he was noticed. The young girl jumped in surprise and the boy subconsciously buried himself in her embrace as if he thought the bad guys were back.


    "You... you''re back." The young girl immediately let out a relieved sigh. Because her age and Bai Zemin''s age was quite close, as well as the fact that they were both Chinese in a foreignnd, made her treat him as a closer friend without noticing it.


    Although the young man in front of her was clearly extremely powerful, so much so as to overwhelm the cruel enemies, they both came from the same ce. In this unfamiliar ce, the girl thought worrying about each other was normal.


    "We heard a big explosion before, I thought..." Although she did not finish her words, it was obvious what she meant.


    Earlier, Bai Zemin had hit Nil Yanovich''s back with full strength; even using Ovep Regeneration. As a result, the explosion shook practically the entire building and were it not for the fact that most of it was sent to the other side of the portal after the enemy''s body took 80% of the impact there was a probability that the ce would copse.


    Bai Zemin felt quite amused in his heart. This was the first time in a long time that he had been treated this normal by someone other than his family, and it honestly felt good to be seen as normal again... even if it was only for a brief second.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." He waved his hand and asked with a frown, "More importantly... You two are okay?"


    "I''m okay and this little guy doesn''t seem to have suffered much either. I was captured not too long ago, and for some reason they started moving north so... fortunately I didn''t suffer any too excessive violence."


    When the young beauty rubbed her neck, Bai Zemin noticed the old enemy colonel''s fingers marked not only on her neck but also on the little boy''s neck. He also noticed that the girl''s arms had clear marks from what appeared to be whippings, and although her beauty made it clear that before the apocalypse she had many suitors the most obvious thing was that she had been starving for some time.


    The little kid was the same, just that he seemed to have suffered less violence. At least on the surface, of course.


    Just as Bai Zemin wanted to say something, the sound of footsteps from outside made him stop.


    A few secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue wielding a pure white ice sword and another blue colored sword with frost gusts entered the room. Her eyes lingered for a moment on the two strangers before she looked at the surroundings, noticing in an instant that a battle had broken out there.


    "Are you okay?" she asked looking Bai Zemin up and down. Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly as she noticed the blood at the corner of his mouth and a sh of murderous intent momentarily shone in her blue eyes.


    "It''s nothing." Bai Zemin shook his head and proceeded to exin to her what happened.


    The young beauty immediately shrank back when Shangguan Bing Xue made her appearance. She subconsciously hid her arms behind her to hide her wounds and a glint of sadness shone in her eyes as she looked at the belle in front of her.


    She had been elegant and beautiful in the past,ing from a good family and with an open-ended future. However, life had hit her too hard and in an instant, she was sent from heaven to hell.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, she finally understood how childish her thoughts were and a bitter, as well as sad smile, automatically formed on her lips as she lowered her head in silence.


    Even if they came from the same ce, they were still people from different worlds.


    After today, the chances of ever meeting or interacting with such an outstanding young man as the one before her again were as high as Earth reverting to its former state.


    ...


    A few minutes ago, while Bai Zemin was copying all the information of the enemy''s technological and magical development into the cube.


    Wu Yijun had been fighting against her enemy for more than 15 minutes now. Because her main stats were Magic and Mana, her Stamina was not particrly high and her Agility was definitely not the best. Her ample bosom rose and fell heavily as she looked at the man in front of her.


    Eugeni Pavlovich was a rather peculiar existence. His main stats were Magic and Agility so apart from having great magical powers he was also almost as fast as an assassin. Besides, thanks to the human modification serum, his Stamina was almost double what someone of his level should have so he wasn''t far behind Wu Yijun in that respect either.


    "You are really stubborn!" Eugeni Pavlovich eximed in a hoarse voice. His face was covered in sweat and his legs were trembling slightly as he looked at the woman in front of him with increasing wariness. However, he did not let his feelings be exposed, "The more you resist the worse your pain will be, so hard is it to understand something so basic for you?"


    From the beginning of the battle, Eugeni Pavlovich had led the fight. His enemy clearly could do nothing against him and his attacks, but for some reason, he never managed to do more than scratch as she always seemed to dodge all of his attacks no matter how deadly they were by the thickness of a cat''s hair.


    Besides, another thing Eugeni Pavlovich had noticed was that the woman in front of him never lost her calm and her ck eyes were still as bright andposed as they were at the beginning.


    Wu Yijun took a deep breath. She held her breath for a moment before releasing it, "I think we should finish this."


    Eugeni Pavlovich frowned as a bad premonition began to grow in his heart.


    "Why do you think that despite all the time that passed and all the mess we made while fighting none of my allies came to support me?"


    When the young Russian heard Wu Yijun''s words it was as if a thunder roared right in front of him even though it was a hot summer day. Eugeni Pavlovich looked around and his heart trembled as he noticed all the copsed buildings and burnt ground.


    Yes!


    They had been fighting fiercely for more than ten minutes and caused so much devastation but there was still no Chinese soul evolver helping Wu Yijun! Eugeni Pavlovich had estimated that at most, he would only have 5 minutes to kill her before reinforcements arrived, but at some point in the battle he forgot this fact as his enemy turned out to be much more trouble than supposed!


    Suddenly, however, the young soul evolver from Russia saw something that made all the blood in his face disappear as if it had been drained.


    There, right in the middle of the cracks extending from the center of the first copsed building at the beginning of the fight, a single,pletely pink flower was gently swaying in the wind. The flower lookedpletely harmless and beautiful as even its stem was pastel pink, but in Eugeni Pavlovich''s eyes, this flower had be his worst nightmare.


    He stared at Wu Yijun in silence for what seemed like an eternity. His face was pale but showed not fear but bitterness as he asked quietly, "Since how long?"


    "Since the first minute." Wu Yijun stood up straight, all her wounds had disappeared except for the one Eugeni Pavlovich had managed to inflict on her when hended a sneak attack at the beginning of the battle.


    "I didn''t expect this..." The young Russian looked up at the sky and sighed. For an instant, the reality in front of him became strangely distorted and the blue sky seemed to disappear after being covered by a dense giant forest that covered the entire city. "I didn''t know you had a Abyss Queen Demon Flower."


    " ... Why don''t you give up? If you decide to join us I''m sure you''ll get good treatment. You even know about the existence of the Abyss Queen Demonic Flower." Wu Yijun really valued the talent of the person in front of her, particrly his spirit and knowledge.


    "The serum that was injected into me grants me knowledge of all kinds of nts and their effects in addition to giving me great power in exchange for my life expectancy." Eugeni Pavlovich shook his head and said with a shrug, "But if you want me to surrender forget it. I will not betray my country."


    " ... I see." Wu Yijun looked at him for a moment before nodding slowly. She said nothing more and silently turned away.


    Eugeni Pavlovich watched her back walking away and for a split second felt regret. He felt that if he had been born at a different time, in a different ce, perhaps he would have done his best to woo this person.


    The ground beneath his feet seemed to disappear and he fell into deep darkness. He felt no pain at all as his life was cut off.


    [You have received the Soul Power of Second Order Antiforest Demon Eugeni Pavlovich level 97. You have received Stamina +9.]


    A vine swept towards Wu Yijun and held a small Epic grade ne. She put it away in her bag without checking the records, and as she looked at the scene in front of her she muttered something to herself before continuing to walk.


    Unlike Eugeni Pavlovich, Wu Yijun''s view was different.


    The blue sky was nowhere to be seen, giant trees and monumental sized nts grew everywhere. The whole city seemed to have gone through some kind of apocalypse caused by nature as there was no building that was not surrounded by vines.


    In the middle of the giant forest, Wu Yijun wearing her pale green magic robe was like a beautiful little elf.


    The soul evolvers and enemy soldiers fought with the air as the light pink mist covered the forest. As for the allies... they looked at Wu Yijun with eyes filled with admiration.


    A good number of the elites present had not seen Wu Yijun in action before, but now they understood that this great beauty was not only an excellent government leader but also had extremely terrifying powers!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1116 We Are All Villains In A Poorly Told Story

    Several kilometers away from the ce where Wu Yijun had defeated her enemy, Fu Xuefeng sat on the main branch of a tree that stretched more than 200 meters into the sky. His face had aplicated look on it and his mouth was curved in what appeared to be a smile filled with hidden bitterness as he watched the scene in front of him not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Previously, Fu Xuefeng had been ambushed by a Russian Second Order enemy.


    This enemy was quite powerful as his Soul Power was not only very pure but also had characteristic skills that were strangely the perfect counter to Fu Xuefeng''sbat style. However, the man was so arrogant and cocky that he not only revealed his level but also exposed what his main stats were, thus exposing how many status points he could have invested so far as well as his possible weaknesses.


    For this particr type of enemy that he hated the most, Fu Xuefeng had nned to y for a few minutes and then finish quickly. Someone who was as arrogant as Bai Zemin but didn''t even have the strength of a finger on his hand deserved a humiliating death, and Fu Xuefeng would dly be the one responsible for it.


    But not everything always went as one expected in this life.


    After fighting for 2 or 3 minutes and cutting off one of his enemy''s arms only to have it regenerate secondster, Fu Xuefeng was preparing to end the whole show once and for all. Although he would have to use a rather powerful skill that few knew about since all the enemies who saw it were already dead, Fu Xuefeng felt no pity in his heart if it would allow him to finish off such a troublesome enemy.


    How was Fu Xuefeng to know that when he had made his decision, giant nts and trees would start growing everywhere? Moreover, the faint pink mist that spread everywhere had an effect not only on the surrounding enemies but even the Russian man in front of Fu Xuenfeng immediately seemed to go insane.


    Despite being a Second Order soul evolver, Fu Xuefeng watched helplessly as his enemyunched attacks into the air andughed or sneered as if he was having a very simple battle with some kind of enemy that only he could see.


    Because Fu Xuefeng was mostly stationed in northern China, he and Wu Yijun had very little contact now, being mostly short calls to receive and deliver reports of all kinds. But even though he had not been on a battlefield with her in a long time, he still knew that if there was someone capable of giving birth to a forest several kilometers long with terrifying nts like this then that person was undoubtedly Wu Yijun.


    After about 10 more minutes, Fu Xuefeng scratched his head fiercely and growled loudly, "Forget it! I''ll give him eternal rest once and for all."


    "It''s no use, it''s no use! The serum that was injected into me had features of the Tasmanian King Crab! I can regenerate from any wound in seconds!" Viktor Innokentievich shook his fists as heughed out loud happily.


    His fists were so heavy that each blow caused extremely terrifying air cannons. In the surroundings, some trees were turned to dust after being hit and only the toughest ones managed to stand with great difficulty. Most surprising of all was that even after being destroyed, new nts grew and in just 20 seconds everything had returned to its previous condition.


    Fu Xuefeng slowly stood up while shaking his head. He had no idea how big an amount of Mana Wu Yijun needed to do these things.


    Standing on the thick branch, he looked at his enemy and snorted while muttering something to himself.


    Bang!


    His body became a blur as he shot into the sky, soaring past the tops of most trees until the sunlight covered his silhouette. Fu Xuefeng pointed his dagger skyward and an azure lightning crackled noisily on the de, "Lightning Descent!"


    It was only for an instant but the sun seemed to change from golden to dark blue as Fu Xuefeng''s words worked as the trigger to initiate the activation of his skill.


    BOOM!!!!


    A terrifying explosion shook the entire area and some buildings in the distance copsed causing loud booms.


    A lightning sh as thick as a mutant tree trunk rained down from the center of the sun, turning everything it touched into ashes. The lightning was extremely fast, it was only a blink of an eye before it struck the ground with uracy.


    Viktor Innokentievich literally did not know what hit him even when he was hit. His whole body was engulfed by the lightning sh and his figure was submerged inside the crackling column for about 30 seconds.


    After the aforementioned time, the sun returned to its natural color and the lightning column slowly disappeared. However, there was no longer any trace of Viktor Innokentievich and a good part of the forest had turned to ashes.


    Ten secondster, Fu Xuefeng looked at therge burnt patch and put away his dagger as he muttered, "Too arrogant, too arrogant."


    "Too wasteful, too wasteful." A voice made Fu Xuefeng jump in fright, and when he looked back he saw Shen Mei looking at him with an amused expression as she shook her head.


    "How long have you been there?" he asked with lingering trepidation.


    "Oh, about 5 minutes ago." Shen Mei''s words made Fu Xuefeng sigh in his heart. Shen Mei''s cloak were so good that probably only Evangeline in the whole faction could surpass her in this aspect.


    Shen Mei pointed at the ck pit and said without knowing whether tough or cry, "Why did youunch such a strong attack against a piece of trash like that?"


    "Leave me alone." Fu Xuefeng rolled his eyes and turned to leave, "He was my prey anyway so it''s fine, no?"


    Shen Mei looked at his back silently before letting out a chuckle and disappearing.


    "I wonder where that shy boy from before was left?"


    Fu Xuefeng looked back when he heard those words but there was no one to reply to anymore. Even so, he called out, "He stayed at the university!"


    Shen Mei, like Fu Xuenfeng, was also mostly stationed in northern China. This meant that the two had plenty of opportunities to interact and team up so they got along quite well and knew each other''s edges.


    ...


    Several minutester, Bai Zemin met with the other leaders of his troops.


    The massacre was not yet over. There were more than 500,000 lives in this Russian city, and more than half of them were men.


    In fact, even from afar everyone could hear the cries of misery of the men being ughtered and the hysterical cries of the terrified women. It didn''t matter if it was a single man, husband, father of a family... they were all killed by the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction who were furious with the Russian country after knowing how they treated theirpatriots.


    Bai Zemin looked at his mother''s tear-covered face withplicated eyes. He knew that she was a kind-hearted woman, and he also understood that his mother was forcing herself to keep silent because she understood that what Kali told her earlier was true. However, Bai Zemin felt that he was failing as a son by being the cause of her tears.


    "Mother, I-"


    "I understand." Ye Linger interrupted without letting him continue. She shook her head, "The fact that you let those little children live is already a sign of how miseriocordious you are, Zemin... Because those children will grow up someday and they will remember today''s events."


    Ye Linger was not stupid. She knew that leaving those children alive was no different from raising tigers at home. The reason for her tears was different from what Bai Zemin thought.


    "I just don''t want you to be called a viin when you clearly are not. As a mother it hurts my heart deeply to see how you bear all this... When you were born I promised to hold the sky for you if necessary, but I can''t even hold a part of your burdens and griefs now."


    For a mother her children would always be children regardless of age. Besides, Bai Zemin had been just an ordinary 20-year-old boy until less than 2 years ago, the baby in Ye Linger''s eyes. How could she not be suffering now that she saw firsthand everything he had to do?


    Bai Zemin, who did not expect this to be the reason behind the tears of the woman he respected most on the face of the earth, smiled with some bitterness and said something that left many thinking.


    "I know that I will be the viin of thousands of stories, because society looks at perfection as hero and imperfection as viin... I am not any almighty being, mother. I''m just like those people out there, except that instead of sitting around waiting for my death I do what I can to avoid it... even if my actions lead me to that fate without my knowledge."


    In a poorly told story everyone was a viin. As a child one worshipped heroes and wanted to be like them, but as one grew up one could understand that those much hated viins were actually, in many cases, the most pitiful characters in all the story.


    Justify himself for his actions? Bai Zemin would never, ever do that. Such a thought never crossed his mind. However, he had no regrets either and he was sure he would not regret about his actions and decisions.


    Those children he was saving today would definitely bear resentment against him. After all, Bai Zemin was killing their fathers, uncles, brothers, lovers, and so on. Bai Zemin knew that to let them live was to leave hidden dangers for him... but what was the use of worrying about something so far in the future? It wasn''t as if this universe had all that time anyway.


    He needed to be the strongest and raise his army in less than 6 years, and that was what Bai Zemin was going to do whatever it took.


    At the end of the day, he just wanted to survive.


    Three hourster, the cries and wailing had beenpletely silenced.


    Five hourster, the raid group was split in two.


    Bai Zemin took therger group and continued riding north with the intention ofpleting the invasion while the other smaller part headed south slowly, guarding the Russian survivors and a pile of resources that could not be taken by the enemy before leaving the base.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1117 Eduard Valentinovich

    Approximately three hours after leaving behind the Russian base practically in ruins and razed to the ground, Bai Zemin was riding Little Snow''s back and deep in thought as he felt the feather-like weight of Kali resting on his back.


    In front of him, little Bai Shilin was sleepingfortably with her body leaning back and resting on his chest.


    In cases like this Bai Zemin had no choice but to try to ignore the jealous stares he was receiving from Luo Ning and Xiao Xiao, these two little lolis who loved so much to be pampered by him. Although the Wen sisters were simr they were not as close to himpared to the aforementioned four, and with the more mischievous of the two constantly ying pranks it helped to make the more timid one even quieter.


    Just as Bai Zemin was wondering why they had not been attacked by any nuclear missiles so far, a st of hot and cold wind approached from above. Raising his head, he immediately saw a beautiful giant crimson-red bird flying from the distance and spiraling down.


    Once the Devastation Queen found herself flying barely over his head, Bai Zemin calmly asked, "Feng Tian Wu, did you spot anything?"


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything or anyone in the next few kilometers ahead of us." Feng Tian Wu shook her head and said softly, "May I ask why did you send 5000 men south?"


    Feng Tian Wu never doubted Bai Zemin''s intelligence anymore, and anyone who did was probably the stupidest living being in the universe. However, she was really curious and puzzled regarding his decision from before, so after a long time of hesitation she finally decided to approach to ask.


    Although her question was somewhat vague, Bai Zemin was quick to understand that she as well as many others saw the problem in his earlier decision.


    "While it is true that it is impossible for 5000 soul evolvers to perfectly protect or guard over 200,000 people, my main goal is to get the teleportation gate and energy shield that we managed to take from the enemy base earlier into the hands of our faction." Bai Zemin paused before continuing, "Russia is a country full of mutant beasts so sending less than 5000 would be like sending troops to their deaths. As for the Russian survivors... if their fate is strong enough they will survive, and if not then it means they were destined to fall early."


    Bai Zemin was not any kind of god and thus was far from omniscient, omnipotent, or omnipresent. Among the 200,000 Russian survivors and his 5000 soldiers there was no need to say that Bai Zemin would always choose the people on his side.


    "Besides..." Bai Zemin''s eyes shone with a strange light as he whispered something that only Feng Tian Wu heard.


    The beautiful fire mage''s eyes trembled slightly and when she looked at him the shock she was feeling in her heart could be seen through her eyes. She whispered urgently, "You.... That''s too risky! What will you do if the teleportation gate and shield are stolen?"


    Bai Zemin shrugged and said casually, "They won''t be able to. But in the hypothetical and unlikely event that what you said actually happens, none of that really matters since we''ll be wiping out the Russian faction before we return to China anyway."


    Feng Tian Wu felt that what he said made sense but at the same time felt that Bai Zemin was ying with fire. Although he had not exined too much to her, what he had told her earlier was more than enough for her to understand that another terrifying battle would soon break out in southern Russia.


    She did not think for a moment that a person who loved his family as much as Bai Zemin did would send his father to a seemingly lost battlefield... But what Feng Tian Wu could not understand was the simple fact of why did Bai Zemin only send Chen He and Bai Dn as the strongest generals...


    * * *


    -Russia''s capital, Moscow.


    The capital of Russia had more than 15 million survivors before the apocalypse broke out when the Soul Record made its appearance without warning.


    When the apocalypse urred, 80-90% of the human poption immediately turned into zombies and the remaining 10-20% immediately began to be ughtered practically one-sidedly by zombies and mutant beasts. However, Russia like the Catholic Church forces in the Vatican and like Angelo''s forces in the United States managed to pull together quickly due to the fact that their centralmand did not copse.


    With their Leader inmand, the military forces of Moscow took only 3 months to recover most of the capital. Although no one knew what happened to the zombie leader, everything pointed to the fact that the Russian special forces managed to sessfully drive him off to some unknown location.


    The base built in the center of Moscow was possibly the most powerful in Russia. Its walls were over 500 meters high and were made of giant stones with the ability to absorb limited amounts of mana, which would weaken enemy attacks and help the walls stand stronger in times of war.


    On top of the walls were giant catapults that had clearly been built using magic. These Giant Ice Trebuchets could hurl gigantic stones over 5000 meters in distance but thanks to the heightening of the walls that distance could reach up to three times as far!


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the Giant Ice Trebuchets had two surprisingly good qualities for the defense of a city.


    First, a normal stone would turn into a magic stone enveloped in ice and frost magic as soon as the trigger was activated. Provided they were fed with enough Soul Stones, the Giant Ice Trebuchet would not fail to fire extremely destructive magic projectiles capable of crushing entire armies on their own.


    The second special quality was that upon impacting the ground, the giant stones not only did not explode but bounced and spun like footballs, crushing everything in their path and releasing gusts of frost capable of freezing everything within 100 meters around them.


    If the enemies wanted to break through the Moscow fortress using numbers they would definitely have to pay a terrible price to have the slightest chance of sess.


    -Kremlin, fortress of the Tsars.


    This historic ce where the Grand Pce was located had be the home of the Leader of the New Russia. The Leader of the Russians had taken advantage of the already built defense of the Grand Pce and turned it into his personal castle.


    The ce was heavily guarded and inside there were more than 100 beautiful maidens performing domestic chores. All of them seemed to be used to it as they divided the tasks to perfection and moved with practically inhuman synchronicity.


    In the extremely luxurious and carefully decorated main hall of the castle, a man who despite looking like a handsome young man with blond hair in his 20''s was over 60 calmly sipped a shot of whiskey. His posture was like that of an elegant nobleman, one leg crossed over the other and he wore all-white military clothing except for the small gold chains and buttons.


    Even as he listened to Colonel Roman Valeryevich''s report, even as this man who had done so much for him writhed in pain and rage, the blond man''s expression never changed. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Behind the handsome man in white clothes was an incredibly beautiful woman. Her body was so curvaceous that it seemed to have been modified by divine hands as it was hard to believe that a human woman could achieve such a level of physical perfection. However, Bai Zemin would certainly be surprised if he saw this woman''s face.


    This was because the girl''s face resembled by at least 30 to 40% the face of one of his most trusted and powerful generals.


    Roman Valeryevich finally finished his report after several minutes. He rted everything in detail and did not skip anything before looking at the tallest Leader in silence. However, after 5 minutes of silence this fierce and brave Colonel could not stand the silence any longer and with tears of anger in his eyes said in a hoarse voice: "Your Majesty Eduard?"


    Eduard Valentinovich. This was the name of the Leader of Russia, and also the person who more than 17 years ago had wiped out Evangeline''s family.


    "Mhm..." Eduard finally opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was his own reflection in the thinyer of whiskey remaining in the ss. He yed with the liquid by swirling the ss gently, and after a short pause said slowly, "I understand. I am sorry for your loss and that of your family, Colonel Valeryevich. Go get help to recover your lost limb first and spend 2 days at home afterwards."


    Roman Valeryevich stood and performed a military salute before turning with the intention of leaving. However, before he crossed the door to the salon he stopped.


    Eduard Valentinovich looked up and looked at his back calmly as he asked, "Is something wrong, Colonel?"


    "Your Majesty, this is just a theory on my part but I hope you will take it into ount."


    "Oh?" The Russian Leader''s eyes shed with a hint of interest before nodding to himself, "Go ahead please."


    Roman Valeryevich took a deep breath before suddenly saying, "I don''t know if Your Majesty remembers that thing that attacked Moscowst month?"


    Eduard Valentinovich''s expression changed slightly and even the beautifuldy behind him experienced changes in her demeanor upon hearing Colonel Roman''s words.


    "Where are you leading with your question, Colonel." Eduard Valentinovich''s voice was rather displeased.


    The events that had urred a month ago was something he would rather not remember if possible, and every time someone mentioned it Eduard''s mood, which was usually quite good immediately turned dismal.


    "As I said, this is just a feeling of mine and nothing else." Roman Valeryevich did not turn around nor did he flinch at the change in the mood of the person behind him, he continued in a hoarse voice: "But I think it would be good if we consider the strength of the Transcendent faction''s Leader, Bai Zemin, as an equal of that winged thing... The blow with which he killed my son-inw was not a fist that contained only pure physical force capable of knocking down a dragon but also had an energy very simr to that expelled by the teleportation gate when we activate it."


    Without waiting for a response, Roman Valeryevich left silently a few secondster.


    For about 10 minutes, the room was silent and the only sound that could be heard was that of the hands of the antique clock on the opposite wall where there were also some giant bear heads and mutant deer.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Eduard Valentinovich asked without looking back: "What do you think? You are the person with the most knowledge and advantage when ites to space power."


    The beautiful blonde woman thought silently for a few seconds before saying in a surprisingly sweet voice, "This person named Bai Zemin is definitely not simple. Whether we like to admit it or not, Xuanyuan Wentian was really powerful even in the past so he had definitely be way stronger after evolving... and yet, he was still defeated. I think we need to investigate a bit more, and taking Colonel Valeryevich''s words into ount might not be a bad idea."


    "Bai Zemin, uh..." Eduard Valentinovich leaned back and looked up at therge chandelier hanging in the high ceiling as he said in a nonchnt voice, "I never in my life thought that a cryo could give me so many headaches."


    The beautiful woman smiled slightly and began massaging his shoulders as she said sweetly, "I don''t think there''s any need to worry too much... Even that thing retreated when it entered that ce so we just have to wait. Bai Zemin is walking to his own death without knowing it anyway."


    Hearing the words and the sweet voice of the woman behind him as well as her soft hands gently kneading his shoulders, Eduard Valentinovich''s mood immediately brightened.


    With a chuckle, he nodded and closed his eyes.


    "Khristina, you really are my guardian angel and salvation in this shitty world."


    Khristina Ilyinishna. This was the name of the beautiful, seductive woman with the sweet voice... the older sister and the person Evangeline most wanted dead in this world!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1118 The Man Who Never Suffered A Defeat In His Life: Checkmate?

    The Leader of the Russian faction was having a big headache regarding what to do next.


    Although he was doing his best to retreat his troops and survivors from all the bases throughout Russia and move them to Moscow, this required a great deal of time and energy. Even if Eduard Valentinovich was willing to literally let the enemy destroy a great part of the effort he had put in all this time in exchange for a guaranteed victory, it did not mean that it was easy for him to make such a decision.


    Because of the enemy invasion, Russia was not only losing bases and buildings that had taken months to raise but they were also killing soldiers and brave soul evolvers.


    Besides, the various Russian leaders might not mind the death of a few thousand normal survivors but they would certainly feel their hearts bleed if they lost tens of thousands, or worse yet hundreds of thousands in a short period of time. Without survivors there were many factories that would suffer, production would plummet, and the fortifications and development of the faction would face major stagnation for an unknown amount of time.


    Even if Eduard Valentinovich was confident about the victory of his faction after Khristina''s reminder, this did not mean that he was happy with the oue; this was because even if they won the price to pay was simply too high!


    "Do you think there''s any method to force that brat to step back?"


    The hands of the beautiful Khristina paused for a second after hearing Eduard''s question. She soon resumed her massage, and after thinking about it for several seconds said carefully: "As I understand it, this boy named Bai Zemin had no intention of ruling China in the past. The real reason why he build up strength and grew powerful was exclusively to find his family who was hundreds of miles distant..."


    "Mhm..." The Russian Leader fell into deep contemtion as he listened to her words before nodding still without opening his eyes, "Attacking Bai Zemin''s family will make him back down if he feels they are in trouble and it will certainly buy us time... the problem is that brat wasn''t a political leader in the past, he was just a student. If he goes berserk and ignores everything else it will be a big headache dealing with himter."


    "That''s a fate we can''t run away from." Khristina sighed. She stopped her massage and said in her sweet voice, "No matter what we do, shing with the Chinese faction is an unavoidable fact at this point, which at the same time means we will have to sh with that little monster. The really important thing is to minimize our losses as much as possible."


    Eduard Valentinovich opened his eyes and sighed. After a long time, he finally said with some bitterness, "If I had known at the time that the damned monkey surnamed Liang and that stupid prince of the sea race would turn out to be so useless, I wouldn''t have joined hands with them. Because of the ipetence of that bunch of good-for-nothings I now have to spend sleepless nights."


    Eduard was not weak at all, quite the contrary; he was extremely powerful. However, he was cautious by nature so although in his heart he felt that he was definitely not weaker than the Chinese Leader he still did not want to risk it until his victory was 200% confirmed and with no severe losses on his side. At the end of the day, he also had to watch his back against some of his subordinates who were waiting for the right moment to take him down.


    Khristina looked at him with strange eyes and no one knew what she was really thinking when she heard his words. Eduard Valentinovich did not find her silence weird as she was rather quiet to begin with, and taking advantage of the moment he asked a question that took her by surprise.


    "By the way, there is a girl in the enemy faction with Russian features... Evangeline? I think that was her name."


    Confused as to why he would suddenly mention such a thing, Khristina stared at him in puzzlement.


    Eduard stood up and gently stretched out his arms as he saidzily, "Forget it. I must be overthinking things recently."


    Before either of them had a chance to say anything else, a skinny man dressed in a blue robe with a variety of engravings on the surface and a golden-colored wand stepped into the spacious hall under the guidance of a beautiful blonde maid.


    "Oh? Gerard, this is quite a rare sight." Eduard smiled slightly as he sat down and motioned the man to sit where Colonel Roman had been minutes before.


    However, the man named Gerard shook his head lightly and bowed slightly, "Your Majesty, I won''t take much of your time so I''ll give my report first."


    Eduard Valentinovich did not get mad at the other person, he was already used to the rather entric personality of the man in front of him. Besides, Gerard was loyal and hardworking not to mention that he was a Third Order soul evolver whose magical power was capable of turning a city into debris and provoking a massacre with his skills; he was the terror of any army.


    Gerard pointed his wand at the ground and said in a somewhat apathetic and dark voice, "Soul Projection."


    The floor in front of Eduard and Khristina suddenly began to ripple more and more rapidly, like a stillke suddenly being whipped by the fall of dozens of small stones with shorter and shorter intervals between the fall of each stone.


    The floor that seemed to have be ake suddenly released a faint pale white radiance that gradually grew into a powerful milk-white glow. After a few seconds, the light receded and with a diameter of approximately 2 meters, a kind of circr screen appeared on the floor.


    On the magic screen could be seen the image of a rather small army leading what appeared to be hundreds of thousands of people. These people were clearly weak, and the old ones would asionally fall into the snow only to never get up again.


    "This is..." Khristina opened her beautiful blue eyes slightly and whispered with visible surprise as she stared at the magic screen.


    The Russian Leader narrowed his eyes slightly. After a few seconds, he raised his head and said calmly, "Gerard, would you care to exin?"


    In fact, both Eduard and Khristina were already well aware of what was going on, but Gerard''s next wordspletely confirmed their thoughts.


    "It looks like the enemy has split into two groups. One group is probably continuing to move north while this group we''re seeing is moving south." Gerard waved his wand and the magic screen suddenly began to get blurrier and blurrier, the images to disappear, and the floor to gradually return to normal. "I was watching for a while and it looks like their goal is to send the technology they stole after raiding Irkutsk. It''s probably less than 7000 men but I can''t confirm this information 100%."


    Suddenly, Eduard leaned back into the back of his chair and a big smile began to form on his face. He burst outughing as he said aloud, "Khristina, looks like the heavens are smiling on us the pure Russians after all!"


    A few secondster, Eduard slowly stoppedughing and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His clear eyes shed with coldness as he asked in a chilling voice, "Gerard, can you confirm if the one leading them is Bai Zemin?"


    "The one leading the army seems to be the archer who disappeared for a few months before suddenly reappearing." Gerard waved his bony hand and said in a raspy voice, "There is also the father of the enemy Leader, whatever his name is."


    Eduard immediately smiled. His smile was as bright as the sun as he looked out into the snow-covered outside.


    "Looks like the sun is about to rise for us."


    Khristina looked silently at the man in front of her before asking curiously, "Your Majesty Eduard, will you attack the enemy troops heading south?"


    "It is nothing. I''ll just ask Bai Dn here for some imported vodka. Perhaps his son will want to behave himself better then." Eduard smiled slightly before adding, "But it''s not the right time, not yet."


    Khristina raised an eyebrow, but despite her curiosity asked nothing. She had long ago understood that the fewer questions she asked the better off she would be.


    Although she had earned the trust of the person in front of her with great difficulty and effort over the years, Khristina understood perfectly well that the person called Eduard Valentinovich was a man who would notmit himself to anyone and was capable of sacrificing even his own blood at the first moment of doubt and suspicion that appeared in his heart.


    To Khristina''s surprise, however, she did not need to ask anything as her doubt was cleared up the next moment by Eduard himself.


    "Let''s wait for our young Transcendent Leader to enter our garden first, and we will take advantage of the moment to politely invite his father to visit Moscow... If Bai Zemin by some miracle of life manages to get out of that ce then we can negotiate if he is in good condition, if not..." Even without him finishing the sentence it was evident what his thoughts were.


    Khristina Ilyinishna slowly closed her eyes as dozens of possible developments and futures were analyzed in a matter of seconds by her gifted brain.


    Bai Zemin was powerful, there was no room to doubt it. However, even after knowing several of his feats, neither Khristina nor anyone else believed that he would get out of that ce alive after entering.


    In the hypothetical and miraculous event that the enemy Leader actually made it out of there alive, his entire army would have already been destroyed, which would mean a great fall in power for the enemy faction. Not to mention that Khristina refused to ept that Bai Zemin could get out of there in one piece and without losing most of his fighting strength.


    Now, even in the most surprising and unlikely future in which Bai Zemin got out of that ce alive and still had enough power to raise hell, he would only be able to listen and obey once his father fell into the hands of the Russian faction.


    Khristina slowly opened her blue eyes and looked at the smiling Eduard.


    ''I guess this is checkmate, once again.'' She sighed in her heart.


    In all her life she had never seen the person in front of her loss, not even once. Even if it was a mere board game with the odds stacked against him, life itself and fate seemed to be on the old Russian leader''s side as he always managed to emerge victorious in the end no matter how bad the weather yed against him.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1119 Going Into The Forest

    Regardless of the ns and thoughts his enemies might be having, Bai Zemin''s movements and actions did not waver even for an instant.


    For four full days, he led his army of 15 thousand soul evolvers and advanced directly northward. Although he had lost contact with the other 5 thousand soul evolvers who had separated under his orders to head south, Bai Zemin was at ease in his heart.


    In these four days that passed, Bai Zemin and his army struck down two more Russian bases. The troops there could not retreat in time as arge-scale mass retreat was not as simple as crossing the teleport gate and that was it; there were many things to do.


    Moving food, treasures, vehicles, disassembling technology, erasing and destroying data, etc. All of these things were time consuming and the virtually unstoppable advance of the Transcendent faction certainly wasn''t of much help to the New Russia faction.


    While it was true that thest two bases were not considered points of importance that needed to be taken down at any cost, Bai Zemin and his team still managed to kill over 30 thousand enemy soul evolvers, over 340 thousand armed soldiers, and over 600 thousand survivors in total.


    All this happened while they moved almost in a straight line aiming at Moscow and only taking deviations in cases like the Irkutsk base as it was a point that needed to be taken down due to its strategic importance to the enemy faction. If Bai Zemin was willing to invest much more time then he would have taken his troops on a full scale tour throughout Russia, crushing many more bases in the process.


    ...


    For the first time since the invasion of Russia began, the group led by Bai Zemin finally stopped neither to rest nor to attack the enemy.


    Standing in the middle of arge snow-covered clearing with no mountain nearby, Bai Zemin took a small transparent crystal the size of a coin and brought it close to his left eye while closing his right.


    As he injected his Mana into the crystal, it glowed slightly and when the faint blueyer covered the surface of the crystal the image that was over 20 kilometers away became significantly clearer to him.


    All he saw was green, green, and more green. There was no trace of snow in the distance but the grass grew healthily and vigorously, spreading everywhere with ease. There were trees, there were flowers, and there were even living nts that seemed to be self-consciously twisting and curling around the trunks.


    Wu Yijun who was standing not far from him lowered the viewing crystal as she said with persistent amazement: "That forest is without a doubt the strangest and most impressive forest I have ever seen or imagined. There are even trees, flowers, and other kinds of nts that are not supposed to start growing until after the Earth goes through its fourth evolution."


    Among the tens of thousands of books that were taken from the library found under the ruins of the Five Silver Pagodas that day was one in particr that was so astonishinglyrge that it easily put even the most descriptive andplete dictionary in China to shame. This book was an encyclopedia that contained all kinds of information about nts, from something as simple as their name or distinguishing characteristics to more advanced things like their possible uses or their different life expectancies and ces where they might possibly grow.


    While it was natural to expect that it was impossible for the person or persons who wrote that detailed and illustrated encyclopedia to know all the nts that existed and could exist, it was stillplete and valuable enough that even Wu Yijun was willing to investrge amounts of her precious time reading and studying it on more than one asion.


    If even she was amazed while looking at the distant forest, one could only imagine how strange and peculiar this situation was!


    "I don''t know much about nt varieties but the truth is that forest is really gigantic...." Shangguan Xinyue looked off into the distance as she slowly floated down to the ground and said with some apprehension, "For some reason I get a bad feeling when I look at that forest."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin calmly and observed, "Should we set fire to it?"


    Feng Tian Wu did not expect such a proposal from Shangguan Bing Xue hence she looked at her with a glint of surprise shining in her eyes. Even Wu Yijun was surprised and quickly intervened.


    "W- Wait a moment please!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin looked at her puzzled while asking her what was the problem.


    Wu Yijun opened her big gem-like eyes and said hastily, "In that forest may be many precious nts that can be made into healing or regenerative potions. There might even be herbs needed for the development and improvement of serums we already have such as the zombie vine or the berserker serum!"


    "That''s..." Bai Zemin immediately frowned upon hearing this.


    Truth be told, he was nning to set that forest on fire just like Shangguan Bing Xue suggested earlier. This was because just like Shangguan Xinyue, he also had a bad feeling when he looked at that seemingly paradisiacal forest in the distance. However, Wu Yijun''s words made him reconsider his previous idea twice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue realized that he was having a dilemma so she immediately stepped forward to help him: "In that case, why don''t we do something simple? We can go a little deeper into the forest, just a couple of us, and the rest of us wait outside. After we gather what we need if we can find it we can go out and then set it on fire."


    After considering for a moment, Wu Yijun felt that Shangguan Bing Xue''s idea was a good one so she nodded slowly, "I think it''s fair that way."


    "Settled then." Bai Zemin was also satisfied with Shangguan Bing Xue''s idea. He smiled slightly at her and nodded, "With Bing Xue''s idea, we won''t need to risk too much if only the most powerful of us go inside, and advancing only a kilometer or two should be a piece of cake for us."


    Just going around the periphery of the forest should be enough for them to collect plenty of nts and herbs; nts and herbs which could be nted in the Collector''s Pocket Worldter, wait for them to reproduce, and thus begin a new era of serums and vines.


    It would not be toote to incinerate the entire forest to ashes after taking what they needed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue smiled back at Bai Zemin and it was inevitable for her to feel happy. When he smiled at her or showed her that he held her in high esteem, Shangguan Bing Xue who had never known love before felt as if she was melting and her heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    With everything decided, the group immediately set out and continued to move northward but this time they were considerably slower and more cautious than before. Faced with this forest that grew overnight and seemingly never stopped expanding, they could only be careful if they did not want to be caught with their hands tied behind their backs.


    Approximately 20 minutester, Bai Zemin gasped in awe in his heart as he mounted Little Snow''s back.


    The forest in front of him could only be described with the word massive.


    Its trees were so tall that they probably reached 1500 or even 2000 meters in height. There were nts so colorful and peculiarly shaped that even with a child''s imagination it would be hard to think of them, and its extension was so terrifying that even with the eyesight of extremely powerful soul evolvers with skills that enhanced their senses they still couldn''t see the boundary no matter whether they looked east or west.


    Looking at the forest in front of him, Bai Zemin suddenly had a sh of inspiration as a thought he had overlooked shed in his head.


    Why on earth were the Russian troops retreating so quickly, willing to give up precious resources, bases they had managed to build with great effort, and even information to develop high-level magical technology? It was as if they wanted to lure them deeper into their territory, as if they were opening the door for them to pass through without obstruction.


    It was then that Bai Zemin felt that the odds were that the Mana Eater Tree, one of the enemies whose records he needed to devastate using his skill, was within this forest. In fact, Bai Zemin did not even rule out the possibility that the Mana Eater Tree was the core of therge forest!


    However, Bai Zemin was not really afraid of the Mana Eater Tree. This was because he was not nning to go deep into the forest, he was going to set it on fire, and he was not going to do it in a simple way.


    ''Even if it''s the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon it would still be on the verge of death after receiving an attack from me using zing Punishment of Divine Blood not to mention a tree whose greatest fear is fire.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as a n began to take shape in his mind.


    If things worked out as he expected, it would not only end up weakening the Mana Eater Tree to the point where it would be a piece of cake to get its records but it would also give the Russian army the false illusion that his army had been decimated inside the forest. As for whether or not everything would go well, Bai Zemin had no way of knowing and he could only y his best cards as cleverly as possible.


    ''The fact that Lilith and Fire Sorrow are not saying anything means that at this moment I am facing a great crossroads for my fate and future.'' Bai Zemin closed his eyes at the thought of this and tried to think of the worst possible future. He believed it was better to be pessimistic and think of the worst to be prepared beforehand rather than be taken by surprise and loseter.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Yijun asked curiously when she saw the gesture Bai Zemin always made subconsciously when he was deep in thought.


    "Mhm, just a little..." Bai Zemin didn''t say exactly what he was thinking but he didn''t deny that he had something on his mind either. He looked back and shouted out loud, "All of you, follow me closely and make sure you don''t get apart no matter what! Melee soul evolvers and mages with barrier-type skills form a square and circle around the rest!"


    "Ah?" Shangguan Xinyue looked at him in astonishment as this was not what he had said before: "Little King, you''re nning to take everyone into the forest?"


    Sun Ling frowned slightly as she watched the troops begin to form arge square, "Little boy, are you sure about this? Although everyone here is an elite I''m afraid that even a first level Second Order soul evolver could still fall in there. Remember that all of this ispletely unknown to any of us."


    Even Wu Yijun who was the person with the most extensive knowledge regarding nt life in the entire faction could not recognize some of the nts further into the forest not to mention those beyond the deep darkness. Sun Ling and the others felt that it was not a good idea to take so many soul evolvers that could be nt fertilizer to an unknown and mysterious ce like the clearly dangerous forest in front of them.


    "Have confidence in me." Bai Zemin shook his head and did not exin too much but asked for them to believe in him.


    How could the others say anything after he said something like that?


    Shangguan Xinyue smiled like a fox and said with a chuckle, "Little King, if there is one man I am sure can be depended on that is you. Very well, I will apany you to y in this mysterious game that you don''t want to tell us about."


    Wu Yijun, Sun Ling, Meng Qi, Cai Jingyi, and several others including Feng Tian Wu also nodded and said they believed in him. How could they not trust the person who had led them this far and who always took the first step when it came to risking his life inbat?


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the only one among the leaders who did not say anything, but the fact that she gently kicked the Roaring me Tiger she was riding to get closer to him was more than enough for everyone to understand that she was probably the one who supported him the most.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded as he looked towards the forest, "Alright, let''s move on."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1120 Six Days & Really Special Enemies

    When the group of 15,000 men with Bai Zemin at their head moved fully into the forest, the situation changed immediately. In fact, it didn''t even take more than 10 seconds before almost everyone present noticed a big change; particrly the weaker ones.


    "Somehow... it feels like I''m having a harder time breathing here?" a beautiful soul evolver in leather armor and with a bone bow surrounded by a lightyer of frost in her left hand touched her chest as she frowned.


    Another soul evolver who was also in the First Order couldn''t help but nod, "I thought it was just me, but now it seems that such is not the case..."


    As Bai Zemin carefully observed the surroundings, he naturally also paid attention to what his troops were muttering behind him.


    Shangguan Bing Xue approached, and while cautiously looking at the area said in a low voice, "The density of mana inside this forest is at least three times higher than outside."


    When Bai Zemin heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s analysis his expression immediately changed for a split second before returning to normal. What he least needed now was for his subordinates to see undesirable changes of expression on his face, heralding bad news.


    He looked at her silently as if to confirm whether she was sure of what she said, but when he saw Shangguan Bing Xue imperceptibly nodding he finally realized that things might be more difficult than he estimated by at least two times.


    Every time a world evolved, the amount and density of that world''s mana would begin to grow steadily to allow the inhabitants of that ce to adapt for at least several days. Of course, several days or a month was only the case for an abnormal world like Earth since normally an evolution process could take even a whole year and sometimes even more.


    This was because a big hit of mana rushing into the organism could cause immediate death in the worst case or unwanted mutations; wasn''t the first evolution and the third evolution of the Earth evidence enough of that?


    However, inside this forest the density and amount of mana was at least three times strongerpared to outside; Bai Zemin did not doubt Shangguan Bing Xue because she had always been extremely receptive and capable when it came to controlling or sensing mana, even more than he was. What did this mean? Simple.


    ''The density of mana is already three times stronger in this peripheral area of the forest? Doesn''t this mean that if we keep moving towards the center it will increase by at least a dozen times more?'' As this thought shed in his head, Bai Zemin''s heart sank.


    Forget about First Order soul evolvers; even those who had already surpassed level 50 and sessfully evolved to the Second Order would probably die horribly or suffer monstrous mutations!


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin turned around and ordered in a deep voice, "All those below level 50 will retreat to the Collector''s Pocket World first to preventing the mana in this ce from bing negative for you. In addition, I want when any of you feel difficulty breathing or moving to immediately dere it so that I will send you to a safe ce."


    Bai Zemin''s words were more than weed by most. This was because the more time passed the more difficult it became for them to breathe and move; both of these were clear symptoms that their organisms could not adapt at the same rate that the mana from outside was hitting them.


    Of course, there were also some who did not want to leave. This did not mean that they were disobedient but that they wanted to continue fighting and supporting their Leader to take revenge on the enemies and bring redemption to the innocents who were ughtered and humiliated by the Russian troops.


    Regardless of what any of them thought and regardless of whether they agreed or not, Bai Zemin directly sent all First Order soul evolvers to the Collector''s Pocket World.


    The 15,000-man army immediately reduced tremendously.


    Bai Zemin looked at the little over 3000 people in front of him and nodded in satisfaction in his heart. These soul evolvers had surpassed level 50, and although most of them had only recently broken into the Second Order they were still powerhouses worth nurturing and caring for.


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Zemin waved his hand into the air, and out of nowhere a slight disturbance urred in the space around them.


    Sun Ling''s eyes opened wide in surprise when about 12 thousand people covered in ck cloaks appeared out of nowhere in front of them. The most surprising thing was that all of these strangers had auras that were equivalent to that of a First Order soul evolver!


    "These people... No, robots...? Doesn''t seem to be right either..."


    Although Sun Ling had forgotten since Bai Zemin had never used them until now, Shangguan Bing Xue''s memory that had been present during the entire process clearly remembered these things that appeared when he waved his hand in the air.


    These 12 thousand cloaked figures that had suddenly appeared were none other than a part of the warrior golems that Bai Zemin had taken control of after obtaining the Sky Destroyer. In one of the rooms of the great flying war battleship were at least tens of thousands of warrior golems, and so far, Bai Zemin had not used them. in fact, the number of people who knew of the existence of these golems was probably no more than ten.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    It was exactly at this point that one crucial piece of Bai Zemin''s n came into y.


    Faced with Shangguan Bing Xue''s inquisitive eyes looking at him in puzzlement, Bai Zemin simply smiled slightly and shook his head. She understood that this was not the time for that so in the end she could only nod and decided to back him independently.


    Bai Zemin pped his hands once to get everyone''s attention, and when he had all eyes on him he gave his next order without dy: "We will start exploring the periphery of the forest. All of us will go together, let''s not split up to avoid major problems. Remember to be attentive and report when you feel negative changes, understood?"


    Seeing the people in front of him nod, Bai Zemin turned to look at Wu Yijun, "Yijun, you and your team take over from here on out."


    Wu Yijun nodded with a resolute expression on her baby face and took a step forward. About 120 soul evolvers came out with her and broke ranks; all of them were powerhouses with nt-like skills or specializations focused on recognition and finding particr herbs.


    She handed out several handouts that she always had ready for moments like this and handed arge bunch to each of the 120. Wu Yijun then divided those 120 soul evolvers so that there was now at least 1 of them every 15 meters among the 3000 humans. She had ignored the hooded figures since she recognized them to be warrior golems as well so there was no need to risk splitting up too much.


    Time flew by.


    "It grows between the cracks in the rocks, is just over two centimeters tall and has four purple leaves with bright polka dots." A soul evolver squatted as his eyes darted back and forth between the nt in front of him and the leaflet in his hands.


    Finally, after about 2 minutes, that same soul evolver eximed excitedly, "I found it! It is the Radiant Poison Purple Flower that only grows on worlds in their Fourth Stage and above!!"


    One of the 120 people who belonged to Wu Yijun''s personal team immediately moved forward upon hearing the surprise in the other person''s voice. When he approached and confirmed what the other man said, he immediately said with shining eyes: "Indeed, this is the Radiant Poison Purple Flower needed to concoct the Thousand Nightmares Royal Powder capable of inducing painful illusions even to Third Order soul evolvers!"


    Many immediately felt their blood boil upon hearing these words. What did it mean to be able to create a particr powder capable of affecting even powerhouses above level 100? It meant that once they could produce this powder, even a normal human would no longer necessarily be defenseless against an evolved enemy and would at the very least have a slim hope of survival while the enemy was writhing in pain!


    Of course, producing such a powder was no simple task and there was no way such a treasure would ever get into the hands of normal survivors.


    A few minutester, Wu Yijun walked over and picked the Radiant Poison Purple Flower personally. Some nts and herbs had particr methods that needed to be employed to be harvested, if someone carelessly pulled it out it could cause the effect to drop more than half at best orpletely destroy the herb at worst.


    ''With this Purple Flower of Radiant Poison I can make my Abyss Queen be stronger.'' Wu Yijun''s eyes sparkled with joy as she carefully ced the flower in a container with soil before sending it to her Lich Ring.


    The Lich Ring was a kind of storage ring as it could store things inside it but its quality was slightly poorer. This was because unlike the storage ring that froze the time inside it protecting the quality of food and other products, the time inside the Lich Ring continued to run. However, this was not necessarily a disadvantage in Wu Yijun''s hands considering that she was storingrge quantities of precious herbs and nts there.


    It had actually already been six days since Bai Zemin led everyone into the mutant forest. During these six days, there naturally appeared enemies dwelling within the forest, and it was precisely from the drop of one of those enemies that a green-colored treasure orb fell from which the Epic-grade Lich Ring came out.


    Currently, the team had gone approximately 10 kilometers and walked no less than 100 thousand kilometers in total during the six days that had passed. However, they had yet to reach any of the ends of the mutant forest.


    The good thing was that they had managed to findrge quantities of precious herbs, but the bad thing was that asionally some really strong enemies would appear as if they were being ordered by someone to go and see what was going on there.


    One would think that the enemies Wu Yijun and the others were facing were mutant nts or ghost trees, but the reality waspletely different. In fact, when the first enemy appeared only 10 minutes after they walked into the mutant forest six days ago everyone, even Bai Zemin, looked in shock.


    This was because the first enemy they saw was neither of the nt type nor a mutant beast... The enemies they were facing were actually skeletons; bones; undead!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1121 Extremely Unfavorable Circumstances

    Just as Wu Yijun was thinking and recounting everything that had happened during the past six days, an explosion followed by a fiery re that immediately raised the temperature of the surroundings drew her attention.


    Looking into the distance, Wu Yijun and the others present saw a huge fire snake with a horn simr to that of the flood dragons appear more than 500 meters in front of them.


    ? The fire snake was over 300 meters long and as wide as a house. Moreover, although it was clearly made of magic and mana, the destructive physical power of the beast was high enough to shatter all the trees it struck while charging towards a single enemy.


    "That''s the 500 Year Fire Python that Miss Feng Tian Wu can summon!"


    "Looks like a new powerful enemy appeared!"


    "Those damn undead really never end? We''ve killed over 300,000 during the past few days!"


    Wu Yijun''s expression changed slightly when she saw a torrent of ck-purple mes colliding head-on with the giant python. She recognized that attack instantly therefore she hurriedly ordered, "Everyone, step back in an orderly manner!"


    Soon, under Wu Yijun''s leadership the troops began to retreat and only stopped after they had retreated more than 1500 meters. With her and other leaders protecting the others personally it would be practically impossible for the enemy to set up an ambush; knowing this, the soul evolvers climbed trees and watched thebat in the distance.


    While looking at Feng Tian Wu standing in the distance facing her enemy with cold eyes, Wu Yijun could not help but regret in her heart: ''If I could only use this forest to my advantage, how good would that be?''


    Wu Yijun not only couldn''t make friends with the nts and trees in this ce despite her ss but she couldn''t even grow a simple level 20 Poison Spitting Thorny Flower not to mention higher level nts. No matter what seed Wu Yijun used, when the seed touched the soil it was devoured by the earth and the connection she had with each seed would be cut off immediately.


    To say that her battle power was the one that had suffered the most when they entered the mutant forest was not an exaggeration in the slightest. The only thing thatforted Wu Yijun a little was the fact that her herbal ability and knowledge was extremely deep so she was still of great help to Bai Zemin and the rest.


    In the distance, Feng Tian Wu coldly looked at the enemy in front of her as she ordered her 500 Year Fire Python to attack using elusive patterns.


    On the opposite side, a skeleton covered in a ck magic robe with purple embroidery and a golden rune on its forehead waved its bony hand outward. The human skull on top of its bone staff suddenly glowed and two dark mes zed in the empty hollows of the skull''s eyes.


    "Cursed me." The skeleton''s voice was extremely unpleasant to hear and particrly sinister.


    When the fire python and the re of cursed fire collided, there was an explosion that shook the trees vigorously. Most terrifying of all was that while the yellow mes that burst from the fire python burned the forest, the purple-ck mes somehow seemed to be helping the forest recover more quickly.


    A fireball made up of 50% yellow mes and 50% cursed mes that was particrlyrge flew off to the right deep into the forest. Just when it seemed that the entire area was about to be destroyed, the air around the fireball quickly froze and while the fireball was still in mid-flight iceyers began to appear around it.


    The ice was clearly not normal as it managed to suppress both mes in a matter of seconds, and by the time the fireball hit the ground, it had already been turned into an ice ball that exploded into small fragments without causing any damage after hitting a tree as thick as a two-story house.


    Standing about 200 meters distance apart, Bai Zemin watched the battle calmly and after a moment of silence couldn''t help but frown: "These damn Liches are really a big pain in the ass. If not for the fact that they have a fear of fire it would be quite an aplishment to kill those things."


    If even Bai Zemin was saying something like that one could only try to imagine how terrifying those undead were.


    "At least we have discovered quite a few things in this time." Shangguan Bing Xue who was standing beside himforted him.


    Indeed, Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly for the better when he heard her.


    In the beginning only White Bone Warriors appeared whose levels ranged from level 5 to level 24. These skeletons used swords, spears, and shields made of bone to attack their enemies but although their numbers were many they had nothing to do against more than 3000 Second Order soul evolvers and around 12,000 warrior golems whosebat power was equivalent to soul evolvers above level 30.


    After being raided every short intervals for a total of 3 days, whoever was the mastermind ruling this forest seemed to realize that the White Bone Warriors were no match for the invaders and decided to send another type of skeleton called Undead Mage and another skeleton called Indestructible Bone Skeleton; the Undead Mages were First Order monsters while the Indestructible Bone Skeletons were Second Order monsters.


    As if this wasn''t enough, Bai Zemin had been forced to gradually have some of his subordinates go into the Collector''s Pocket World. This was because the deeper they moved into the forest the greater the density and amount of mana in the surroundings were.


    Even after advancing only 10 kilometers deeper into the forest, the difference between this part of the forest and the part at the beginning was simply colossal. The trees in this area seemed to have taken some kind of peculiar route of evolution, as a faint metallic glimmer could be seen on their trunks while their usually weak leaves were as hard as steel ques.


    Although the two new types of enemies were vastly fewer in numberspared to the White Bone Warriors, the strength of the Undead Mage and the Indestructible Bone Skeleton were worlds apart. After two days of fighting them, the Transcendent faction had lost a total of 756 warrior golems, 12 wounded soul evolvers who could not continue fighting, and 1 dead who fell after being bombarded by a dozen curses cast by the Undead Mages before being cut into two pieces by the de of an Indestructible Bone Skeleton.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    It was not until day number 5, yesterday, that Bai Zemin and the others realized a chilling truth. In addition to this, the mutant forest head introduced a new type of enemy; Third Order Shadow Lich.


    Although only one Shadow Lich appeared every 2 or 3 hours at most, the power of each Lich was extremely frightening. They could not only summon thousands of White Bone Warriors with a swing of their staff, but they even had the ability to recover from their casualties quickly using the mana in the area.


    "Bing Xue, how is your Mana reserve?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue checked her status window before calmly answering, "I still have over 98%. It should be enough forter."


    "That''s good." Bai Zemin looked up at the sky and his eyes met the few rays of sunlight that managed to reach the forest, "We should start moving tomorrow... The enemy will probably make their move soon."


    The terrifying truth that Bai Zemin and the others discovered on the fifth day was that in this forest, for some strange reason, their Mana was not recovering at all. There seemed to be some kind of illusion or confusion magic cast throughout the forest as the soul evolvers below level 140 simply ignored the fact that their Mana was not recovering as it should.


    In fact, were it not for Feng Tian Wu personally stepping forward to finish off a shadow Lich and expending a good portion of her total Mana, Bai Zemin and the other leaders would bepletely oblivious to this fact as none of them had been forced to use skills against such weak enemies.


    "Fortunately our Little King has the Demigod grade treasure ''Collector''s Pocket Watch'' where we can recover our spent Mana, otherwise we would be really miserable in this damn ce." Shangguan Xinyue descended from the sky floating down like a fairy at that moment, bringing with her a scent that strangely smelled charming but at the same time evoked purity.


    As Shangguan Bing Xue secretly rolled her eyes, Bai Zemin asked in a serious voice, "Shangguan Xinyue, how did it go?"


    "I told you that you might as well call me mommy..." Shangguan Xinyue joked but her expression was not very pleasant as she said, "It''s not good. There seems to be some kind of restriction magic that doesn''t allow me to fly over the trees. The height limit seems to be around 1000 meters at best."


    ''Great, another bad news.'' Bai Zemin snorted in his heart. He wasn''t surprised at all since Li Lei, Feng Tian Wu''s Third Order mount, had met with this problem a few hours ago.


    Shangguan Xinyue had been flying around for quite some time trying to find a hole in the invisible barrier, but it seemed that her efforts were as good as nothing.


    At that precise moment, the sound of thunder rumbled in the distance.


    Bai Zemin and the mother-daughter duo at his side looked in the direction of the exit through they entered the forest just in time to see a sh of bright red light flicker for a second before disappearing without a trace.


    Cai Jingyi whose face was always embellished by a yful smile and bright mischievous eyes appeared like a ghost enveloped in shes of bright red lightning around her small body.


    "... Where were you?" Bai Zemin tried to act calm but his heart was already trembling.


    He had sent Cai Jingyi more than two hours ago to return along the path they had traveled to get here. The problem was that for an Agility-type soul evolver such as Cai Jingyi it should be a matter of a couple of minutes at most to cross the miserable distance of ten kilometers that they had traversed, and that was considering the appearance of any enemies in their path.


    "Bai Zemin, it''s no good." Cai Jingyi called him directly by his name like when they were in college and said in a serious voice, "Although I was running all this time I actually couldn''t reach the exit at all. After more than an hour without any result, I finally epted that there was something wrong... Thankfully I didn''t keep going forward and decided to turn back or else heaven knows how long it would have taken me to get back here."


    It seemed to be that the bad news just kepting one after another.


    Bai Zemin slowly closed his eyes and only opened them when he heard a thunderous explosion that made the ground beneath his feet rumble. The temperature around him had risen tremendously, and when he looked at the area he found that he was surrounded by a sea of crimson-red mes. Fortunately, the mes belonged to an extraordinarily talented fire mage who knew who to hurt and who not to hurt.


    Thanks to his contract with the Endless Blue Lotus me, one of the divine mes that existed in the universe, his eyes could see clearly through the sea of fire. He saw Feng Tian Wu standing in the distance with her back to him; at her feet, the bones and robe of the Shadow Lich had turned into a small handful of ashes.


    Bai Zemin coldly looked deeper into the forest as he murmured in his heart: ''It really is you after all, Mana Eater Tree... Since you insist on not letting us leave you are leaving me no choice but to make you regret it!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1122 Trust & Friends

    About an hourter, Bai Zemin gathered his entire army and looked at them in silence for what many felt was an eternity of time.


    Finally, his voice that was neither too high nor too low and sounded not authoritative but carried a hint of appreciation and gratitude spread through his ranks: "You may all be doing your duty, to receive the payment you deserve and to live lifestyles that other survivors of this apocalypse can only dream of. But regardless of what your motives are, I would like, from the bottom of my heart, to thank you for being here."


    They all fell silent, and with their eyes and ears attentive they looked at the young man in front of them who came further than most probably believed.


    "Some of you were once in prison, some of you were businessmen, farmers, teachers, students, factory workers... But no matter what your past was, the fact that you are now a warrior for humanity cannot be erased by anyone, not even God. It doesn''t matter if you do it for status, power, or any other motive you may have... The fact that your efforts are saving lives and protecting the only ce we can call home is irrefutable."


    Some of the soul evolvers present, particrly those who before the age of evolution were looked down upon by society, could not help but let their eyes slowly fill with tears as they listened to the words of the one leading them.


    In this life, in this world, who did not think they were special?


    During childhood, who did not have dreams and wishes or desires to fulfill?


    But the reality was cruel, and the limits that life imposed on us from the moment we were born were there regardless of whether we were willing to ept them or not. Was it impossible to break those limits? Probably not. However, many times one could not afford to risk years of time and effort for a small break chance.


    What father would risk his child''s well-being for a chance to fulfill his dream? What mother would leave her children to their fate while she put in those many extra hours to get somewhere? What son would leave his parents sick and in need of expensive medicine to continue his studies? Everyone''s reality was different, and many times judging without knowing could lead one to make one of the biggest mistakes of one''s life.


    Bai Zemin continued: "For others, the time since you have been away from home and entered enemy territory was only half a month... but for you who have spent many hours in the Collector''s Pocket World it has been way longer. I know this doesn''t apply to everyone, but I also know that many here have parents, wives, children, siblings... that you miss and want to hug again. That''s why, thank you for your hard work so far."


    A Second Order soul evolver who had been sentenced to 10 years in prison but was given a new chance stepped forward, and with red eyes said in a deep voice: "In the past, I may have done things that I regret, and I will regret for the rest of my life. Many looked down on me with disdain and contempt to the point where when I began to evolve I wondered if it was worth it to hold back my darkest demons... But it was all of you, including you, Leader, who opened your arms to me and weed me with smiles. I, Shang Shui, have a 2-month-old child today and I can proudly say that I have built my own family. This is all thanks to the Transcendent faction, and it is for this home of mine called faction that I will fight until myst breath."


    There were others who also stepped forward and spoke about their past. Most of them had tough pasts that normally would not only be difficult to ovee but that others would never forgive... but it was after meeting Bai Zemin and sticking to the rules of the faction that they slowly changed, bing what they were today; transcending and bing humans worthy of the word warrior, hero.


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin looked at his people in silence before nodding: "You are worthy of praise, worthy for all humans to be grateful for. Irreceable existences... That is why you must now return to the Collector''s Pocket World and rest."


    If it was before he gave his speech, most would probably nod silently. At the end of the day, no one wanted to stay this long in a dark forest like this that was gued by tetric skeletons and extremely powerful enemies. However, the hearts of human beings were easy to change with a few words; particrly if those words were spoken by someone whose authority, status, power, and talent, were far above theirs.


    Bai Zemin watched and listened in silence as hundreds and soon thousands of his subordinates expressed their fervent desire to apany him to fight to the death against the enemy. Although there were definitely some who were saying it out of obligation after seeing their hot-bloodedrades, the majority definitely meant what they were saying from their hearts.


    Bai Zemin raised a hand and asked for silence, once the ce quieted down, he pointed out, "The battle toe is a tough one, one in which we unfortunately cannot share pains and triumphs. As I mentioned before, no matter what your motive is the fact that every battle you fight you risk your life because of my orders is irrefutable... I think it is only fair that I, as the Leader of you all, risk my life to take care of you."


    This time there was no one among the soul evolvers present who did not feel their blood boiling. Their faces turned red and some even trembled as they clenched their fists tightly, looking at the young man standing in front of them with burning eyes.


    With a King this willing to step forward first of all onto the battlefield, would his generals and soldiers fear? Of course not!


    It was this kind of King that they all wanted most and were eager to follow!


    A King who stayed in his pce surrounded by beauties and luxuries would definitely not be as weepared to a King who wore armor and wielded his sword to join his subordinates against amon enemy!


    A few minutester, all the soul evolvers disappeared and were reced by warrior golems.


    Standing next to Bai Zemin were only a few people.


    "That was a good speech, Little King." Shangguan Xinyue smiled bewitchingly and said with a chuckle, "The gloomy atmosphere of this ce and the confusion magic surrounding the area has been upsetting people''s hearts, but now I''m willing to bet my innocence that they would all be willing to stay another 6 months here."


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her mother and teased, "Mother, what innocence are you talking about?"


    "Ah?" Shangguan Xinyue looked at her as if she was surprised before letting out a shy giggle, "Bing Xue, you mischievous girl... Calling your younger sister mother, you really have a twisted sense of humor don''t you, little fox?"


    "Pu- What- Who is my younger sister again?" Shangguan Bing Xue almost fainted.


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    If there was anyone capable of making Shangguan Bing Xue this helpless, it was undoubtedly her own mother, Shangguan Xinyue.


    Afterughing for a while, Bai Zemin turned to look at the beauty wearing a crimson red robe with yellow flower prints that seemed to be made of real mes and approached her.


    Feng Tian Wu continued to gently stroke the delicate plumage of her mount even as Bai Zemin stopped beside her. Finally, she broke the silence several secondster, "Do you really want to entrust such an important task to me? ... Do you trust me that much?"<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Bai Zemin did not answer immediately and searched in his heart for the answer.


    Feng Tian Wu had hurt him badly in the past, badly. Although many years had passed since then, the existence of his Immovable Heart skill that had evolved from the Stone Heart skill was always a reminder to Bai Zemin; the reminder that the woman standing next to him had broken his heart into pieces, reaching a point so severe that the Soul Record turned all that broken crystal into arge rock armor to protect it from copsing.


    But, this Feng Tian Wu was not the same Feng Tian Wu of the past.


    Yes, she was the same being... but her essence as a human being was definitely different. Bai Zemin had seen it all along, she had proven herself time and time again with actions as she was not one for many words, and a single action definitely spoke louder than a thousand words.


    He turned to look at her, and when she looked at him he said with all the honesty that was born from his heart, "It is true that you once gave me enough reasons not to trust you again, but I forgave you for that long ago... But, forgiving and trusting again are two different things after all."


    One could forgive but hardly forget when something hurt so much at the time; so much as topletely change us to the point of practically bing a different version of us that perhaps could no longer be called us.


    Feng Tian Wu felt some bitterness upon hearing his words, but she already knew it in her heart so she nodded without any change in her expression. To be forgiven was one thing but to ask again for the trust he had once given her and she mercilessly stepped on was too tant from her point of view.


    Feng Tian Wu felt that maybe in this life getting back the confidence of the person in front of her could be absolutely impossible even if Bai Zemin was not in the position he was in today. This was because Feng Tian Wu knew in her heart that the young man in front of her was extremely proud in his bones even if he did not let it show.


    Devastation Queen Li Lei could feel her friend''s bitterness thanks to the contract they shared. Besides, as a Third Order mutant beast, her intelligence was in no way inferior to that of a human adult. She said no words but gently rubbed her head on the side of Feng Tian Wu''s body as if tofort her at least a little.


    Feng Tian Wu nodded and was about to say that she understood when Bai Zemin opened his mouth again to continue where he stopped.


    "It was hard for me to trust you again."


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at him with surprise straight into his eyes. Her voice trembled almost imperceptibly as she softly repeated, "... It was?"


    "I hope with all my heart that trust will not be broken a second time... I''m afraid there will be no third times." Bai Zemin sighed before smiling. This was the firstpletely genuine smile that came from his heart, and Feng Tian Wu felt it immediately.


    "Let''s have a nice time from now on."


    Looking at the right hand he had extended forward, Feng Tian Wu wanted to extend hers quickly but her wavering heart made her hesitate.


    This time she could tell that he really wanted to be her friend. This wasn''t about a boss and his subordinate, this was a real friendship like the one he shared with a very small and select number of people in the entire faction.


    Wasn''t this what she had been looking for? But... why was she hesitating then? It was then that Feng Tian Wu realized that she did not feel worthy or qualified. She did not have enough self-confidence, and she was afraid of making past mistakes again.


    Although she was talented and very powerful, although everyone else saw a strong and resolute woman, what Bai Zemin saw as he looked into her trembling eyes was an ordinary young woman in her early twenties with fears and worries just like any other normal young woman.


    Feng Tian Wu was about to pull her hand away when Bai Zemin suddenly stepped forward and grabbed it before she could do anything. He gave her a gentle squeeze and moved his hand up and down slightly making hers follow his movements.


    "I''ll leave you my back."


    Feng Tian Wu felt like crying when she heard those words. He was leaving her his back, his most unprotected ce and the one ce he could not see and which his enemies could take advantage of tounch deadly attacks.


    She nodded, and in a slightly hoarse voice promised, "Leave it to me... They''ll have to kill me before harming your back."


    " ... I hope you won''t have to go that far though." Bai Zemin slowly released his grip and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think the sun will have another Rank 5 godly nt this time."


    Feng Tian Wu was slightly dumbfounded before sheughed when she heard Bai Zemin''s not-so-joking joke. She wasn''t sure how long it had been since she hadughed so carelessly, but it was definitely more than a few years.


    Bai Zemin was a little surprised in his heart as this was the first time he had seen herugh like this. Although in the past sheughed too, he now realized that thoseughs were fake. The Feng Tian Wu in front of him wasughing for real, until her shoulders shook and tears that he assumed were fromughing fell down her cheeks.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Zemin could not help but smile heartily again. Something inside him told him that the woman in front of him would not only not fail but would probably do so many things that would eventually leave him in debt.


    Lilith and Fire Sorrow were watching the exchange in silence, and when they saw this scene they both sighed for different reasons. The sigh of the other naturally caught the attention of each, but after looking at the other in silence for a second they returned their gaze to the front without asking questions.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1123 Trusting Feng Tian Wu & A Match Made By Heaven

    Several minutester, Bai Zemin gathered the group that consisted of only five people including himself and three mutant beasts.


    After confirming that everyone remembered their mission, he said in a serious voice, "Although I''m not 100% sure if this enemy is who I think it is, the odds of that being the case are definitely higher than 80%. If this forest really turns out to be under the domain of the Mana Eater Tree then it would be good for all of you to assume that the strength of that thing will be not too far from that of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon that appeared in the United States a month and a half ago."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, and looking at the three people in front of her added in a firm voice, "Even if the destructive force of the Mana Eater Tree can''tpare to that of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon it is still more than we can deal with unless we team up, but since we will have to split up a bit it will be kinda impossible. A mutant creature that is surely at the highest level of the Fourth Order is something that only Bai Zemin can deal with at present."


    Although the Mana Eater Tree would definitely not have the destructive ability of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon since it was a nt-like creature and not a beast meant for annihtion it was still still an intelligent living creature that had managed to be one of the most powerful beings on Earth in ancient times. Furthermore, Bai Zemin had realized that this new enemy had very particr and strange magical skills of which he had never heard or seen before and confronting it would definitely be problematic.


    After making sure everyone knew what they had to do, Bai Zemin looked Feng Tian Wu in the eyes.


    "Are you ready?" he asked in a serious voice. "Your task this time is probably the riskiest of all... I''m sorry for that."


    Feng Tian Wu''s eyes were firmer than ever in her life. She looked into his eyes as she said slowly and softly but decisively enough for everyone to understand how she felt.


    "The fact that you entrust me with such an important task is proof of how much you trust in me and in my ability, so I will make sure to do what you told me to the letter." Feng Tian Wu did not say that the most dangerous task still fell on his shoulders, but expressed her only concern in all this: "However.... Are you sure you want to do something like this? If this thing is really that Mana Eater Tree you speak of I''m afraid that just like its name says it will eat the mana of our skills."


    Although they didn''t know what kind of skills this particr enemy had except for some guesswork, its name alone revealed enough information for a soul evolver to think several times before wanting to attack using mana.


    However, Bai Zemin had learned firsthand that even if a skill was extremely powerful it would still have its fair limits. His two Maniption-type skills allowed him to connect to two universalws directly, but that did not mean he could rule over thosews just by having full ess to them.


    After hearing what Bai Zemin said regarding the skills, Feng Tian Wu finally stopped hesitating and nodded. In any case, she would do what he wanted her to do and trust him the same way he trusted her even though she had betrayed him in the past.


    "Very well." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded towards the others before slowly closing his eyes. A few secondster, he whispered into one of the deepest corners of his soul: ''Little Fire, I know you can''t talk but now that you evolved to the Fourth Order you can understand me better, can''t you?''


    After evolving into a Fourth Order divine me, the Endless Blue Lotus me that had degraded and fallen to be a small Third Order me after expending its power for millions of years to exist after losing its first and only master until the appearance of Bai Zemin had regained its consciousness again. Even if it was only a spark of consciousness it was still more than enough.


    When Bai Zemin felt the small deep blue me with slight ck tints near the core glow slightly and move gently in response to his question, he smiled slightly and began to exin his n.


    Time passed slowly as everyone waited for Bai Zemin to finish.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Xia Ya, and Feng Tian Wu stood to the side silently watching and guarding the area. They were still in unknown territory, and if a single Shadow Lich appeared and sessfully ambushed them, it could be their undoing.


    The Shadow Liches'' magical power was so high that among all of them only Bai Zemin would be able toe out with scratches after being hit; everyone else would definitely end up with half a foot in the grave if they were not careful.


    Invisible to everyone, Lilith and Fire Sorrow voiced their concerns to each other.


    "... Do you think he will seed?" Fire Sorrow couldn''t help but feel that this was all crazy.


    "We are talking about my Zemin after all." Although Lilith was anxious in her heart as she knew that the life of her most and only loved one would soon be in danger, her confidence never wavered and her trust in Bai Zemin was more than evident by the gleam in her eyes when she said, "If it''s him he should be able to do it. Absolutely."


    Even though Fire Sorrow trusted Bai Zemin and knew how abnormal he was, she still couldn''t help but feel that Lilith was being overly optimistic about the whole situation.


    "You may not know this but the skill Mana Devouring is extremely rare, even rarer than the skills type Maniption." Fire Sorrow frowned hard and a sh of trepidation shone in her purple eyes as she recalled past events, "Remember that the universe moves and grows because of the mana that the Soul Record manages. All existence isposed of Soul Power and Mana, even a crystal vase has mana in its deepest records, allowing it to withstand the differentws of the universe and exist."


    How did the apocalypse and evolution begin in all worlds? Lilith of course knew. She would never forget that day when she received the message from the Soul Record when it came to her world.


    However, she still stood firm in her heart: "Even if this thing has the skill Mana Devouring it will fal anyway. It can only me its bad luck, that''s all."


    Fire Sorrow shook her head but said nothing. She looked at Bai Zemin who still had his eyes closed and couldn''t help but feel that he was being extremely fearless this time.


    Although the Mana Eater Tree could notunch attacks that were each terrifying enough topare to nuclear bombs, Fire Sorrow would still prefer to face the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon if she was given a choice between the two. This was because the Mana Devouring skill was the only skill within her knowledge that could literally obliterate and erase the existence of a living being as if it had never existed; a power that only the Soul Record had.


    Furthermore...


    ''Even before facing his enemy he wants to do something this crazy?'' Fire Sorrow forced a smile and shook her head as she thought to herself, ''This brat is out of his mind.''<novelnext> </novelnext>


    It wasn''t that what Bai Zemin was about to try was something impossible; it was just that no one had ever tried it before in the history of the universe!


    This was because no one would be willing to give up on a great power to entrust it to someone else. Not even to their parents for not mentioning a friend; a friend who in the past, regardless of their motives, had broken their trust!


    When Fire Sorrow saw the small, dark blue me slowly emerging from Bai Zemin''s chest, she sighed inaudibly before looking at Feng Tian Wu with extremelyplicated eyes.


    ''Little missy, I hope you appreciate this great second chance that the universe gave you... Or else you will be like this me, living an eternity of sorrow.''


    Feng Tian Wu looked at the small zing me scourge in front of her when a message shed across her retinas.


    [The Endless Blue Lotus me, one of the divine mes of the universe, requests to form a blood-based Soul Contract with you. Do you want to ept?]


    Any living being would be jumping for joy at such a message and they would unhesitatingly ept it immediately. Even if it was only a blood-based contract, the words "one of the divine mes of the universe" were more than enough to tempt gods and demons alike. However, Feng Tian Wu was different.


    She looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes waiting for his confirmation first. She wanted to make sure that he was sure about this.


    Feng Tian Wu''s eyes sparkled when she saw his head nod with a faint smile on his face. She slowly closed her beautiful eyes, and while promising not to disappoint the person in front of her for a second time she whispered in her heart: ''ept.''


    Two minutester, Bai Zemin watched as therge crimson feathered bird soared into the air with Feng Tian Wu on its back, and with a mighty p of the beast, both mount and rider turned into a blood-red sh that disappeared into the horizon in a matter of seconds.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    "Mm?"


    Bai Zemin looked to his side and met Shangguan Bing Xue''s slightly frowning face.


    She looked in the direction where Feng Tian Wu had disappeared and said slowly, "She already tricked you once before, what makes you think she won''t do it again? In this world, power is everything. The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. You just broke your contract with one of the most powerful mes in the history of the universe and gave it to her... Even though it''s supposed to be temporary, what if she runs and doesn''te back?"


    "About that..." Bai Zemin looked up to the sky and said carefree, "It''s okay. This Feng Tian Wu is no longer the same Feng Tian Wu from the past."


    Putting aside the fact whether or not Feng Tian Wu could leave this ce and return to China using her mount''s speed to take her family with her, Bai Zemin waspletely sure that she would never stab his back again.


    "Besides..." He pointed out with a serious face, "This is something only she can do."


    Only Feng Tian Wu whose Unique ss was ''Daughter of Agni'' had the ability to withstand the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me without having her soul incinerated and turned into smoke. Only she was worthy enough for a divine me to be willing to form a contract despite being of such a low Order; even if it was only blood-based and not as deep as the one the Endless Blue Lotus me formed with Bai Zemin.


    After thinking for a moment about the situation they were in and the n put forward by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue rxed her worries and nodded with her blue eyes fixed in the distance: "You are right... I''m afraid whether I like to admit it or not there''s not much I can do in this regard."


    "About that... you are wrong." Bai Zemin put his right hand on her shoulder, making her stare at him in puzzlement. He smiled and his eyes sparkled as he said free of worry, "I''ll trust you with my backter, oldrade."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was slightly taken aback for a moment before a beautiful smile appeared on her always ice-cold charming face.


    "Ah. Leave it to me."


    There was no one better than the two of them when it came to coordination on the battlefield. Even if the enemy was more powerful, they were still destined to fall when they met the two of them.


    One attacking and the other defending, as if they were a match made by heaven.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1124 Rushing Into The Heart Of The Mutant Forest

    "We should move too."


    Xia Ya''s voice sounded from behind, pulling Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue out of the mini world the two had inadvertently fallen into.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed and became serious, "Right. Feng Tian Wu will start soon so we have to do our part as well."


    Watching as he turned and began to approach the mounts, Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness and anger as she red at Xia Ya.


    "How scary." Xia Ya shrugged her shoulders and turned away without giving it too much thought.


    In the entire faction she was probably the soul evolver least liked by the rest. This was due to her quiet and aloof personality, as well as her trait of refusing to make friends or get too close to others.


    All she cared about was Bai Zemin and nothing else. If he appreciated her and valued her highly, Xia Ya was happy and had enough with that.


    As for the rest? People like Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Wu Yijun, or Feng Tian Wu barely had the qualifications to get into her eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also knew that for Bai Zemin, Xia Ya''s existence was as important as his life since he had told her that she would probably be one of the most key points for him to be a Higher Existence. If not for this there was no way she would tolerate Xia Ya''s attitude.


    Soon, Xia Ya climbed onto Little Snow''s back and stroked her soft fur, "Let''s go belle, time to help our Leader."


    Oddly enough, she was not disagreeable towards Little Snow but was very friendly.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue rode on the back of Shangguan Xinyue''srge Jiaolong. The hundreds of meters long beast let out a loud roar as it soared into the sky, shattering the surrounding trees with the shockwave generated by the air that exploded with its great speed.


    The great flood dragon and the giant white dog soared 800 meters before charging straight towards the center of the forest. The speed at which both mutant beasts were moving was so fast that the world around them had be a blur, but despite going so fast they managed to zigzag and avoid crashing into the thousands of trees that made up the great mutant forest.


    With the ghostly speed of both mounts, the group covered more than 50 kilometers in a short time and it was also just at that moment that they heard an explosion in the distance.


    Shangguan Xinyue was standing on the dragon''s head, and upon hearing the explosion she didn''t have to look back to know what was happening, "Little King, looks like the little firedy started her move."


    Standing to Shangguan Xinyue''s right, Bai Zemin looked back the moment the explosion urred. His face capable of charming practically any human female glowed with a faint blue re as he gazed into the distance.


    "Let''s hurry. We need to get to the center of the forest as soon as possible."


    The forest slowly began to burn in blue mes, which although far, far away, would probably not take more than a couple of hours to cover the entire area. At the end of the day, the me that was being used was not just any me; it was one of the most powerful divine mes that had existed since the formation of the universe!


    "Human King, I hope you know what you''re doing!" The old voice of the flood dragon resounded with a hint of worry.


    Bai Zemin watched as the nts in his surroundings began to growrger andrger. The trees grew thicker and their trunks slowly seemed to be huge steel tes in formation.


    ''All or nothing.'' He whispered in his heart before looking ahead with cold eyes.


    "New enemy in front!" Shangguan Xinyue raised her hand towards the heavens and lightning thundered in the sky even though there were no gray clouds.


    Right in front of them, what seemed to be a dozen gargoyles flew towards them with fierce expressions. Their fourrge wings were dark green and their golden eyes shone like little suns in the almostpletely dark forest. This was the first time the group led by Bai Zemin had encountered this type of monster, and the most terrifying thing of all was that each and every one of these gargoyles seemed to have the strength of mutant Third Order beasts.


    "Lightning Chain!"


    Shangguan Xinyue''s voice echoed everywhere at the same time as a sh of purple light fell from the sky, blinding most of the gargoyles for an instant before powerful explosions one after another resounded consecutively.


    Rumble...!


    The whole area rumbled and the ground split. A part of the forest was immediately shattered as hundreds of lightning bolts rained down from the sky, coloring the area a crackling purple in a matter of seconds.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Little Snow and the old silver flood dragon flew past where the enemies were, continuing their way towards the heart of the forest.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    "Good job!" The wind and pressure was so great that Bai Zemin had to shout to make sure his voice could be heard.


    "You can pay me back with a massageter!" Shangguan Xinyue whose right hand was still crackling with lightning was still in a joking mood regardless of the ce and circumstances or the enemies that appeared.


    However, something that surprised them all soon urred.


    Shangguan Bing Xue who had looked back purely by ident opened her eyes and eximed in astonishment, "Impossible!"


    The two mutant beasts continued flying without looking back, but Bai Zemin and the other twodies turned their heads back after hearing the disbelief in Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice since she always remained calm in every situation.


    The gargoyles that had been incinerated into charred corpses and those that had directly exploded into dozens of pieces of different sizes after being hit by the Lightning Chainunched by Shangguan Xinyue were suddenly enveloped by a kind of purple mist. The purple mist made their dead bodies and broken parts float, and under the incredulous eyes of the entire human group, they began to join together.


    It took no more than a few seconds for them to be stone gargoyles, and although their eyes were nothing more than tworge ck sockets with white stones in them, their movement speed was even faster than when they were alive as they quickly chased after them.


    Shangguan Bing Xue pointed her finger backwards and activated Ice Maker with the intention of freezing her enemies, "Frozen Confinement!"


    From the tip of her tiny finger, terrifying gusts of frost shot backwards and with the wind at their backs moved swiftly towards the pursuing stone gargoyles at speeds no slower than they were moving. The frost covered the sky and spread out in a fan shape, coating everything in less than 5 seconds.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the others had no time to sigh in relief after seeing all the stone gargoyles freezing into ice statues and falling to the ground as something equally or even more unbelievable than what they had just seen happened.


    Looking at that strange purple-pink aura covering the shattered ice and stone fragments, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth.


    "It has to be a freaking Lich!"


    Looking at the stone gargoyles chasing as if nothing had happened, Shangguan Xinyue frowned and remarked, "All the Liches we''ve faced so far didn''t have this kind of skill. I think it''s a new type of enemy."


    Although the Liches they had faced before could summon undead skeletons to fight for them and those of higher level could even reform broken skeletons again as long as their bones were on the ground, this ability to turn dead into stone and empower them was far beyond that of a Shadow Lich.


    "Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, ignore the stone gargoyles for now and reserve as much Mana as you can!" Bai Zemin reminded them that in this mutant forest their Mana could not regenerate urgently. He activated Ovep Regeneration when he saw over a hundred green gargoyles flying towards them from the front, and without hesitation, he mmed a normal punch forward.


    Although it was just a normal punch, Bai Zemin''s Strength was simply too high.


    Among the just over 100 green gargoyles with four wings, a bloody explosion urred in the front line and arge patch opened up as over 60 of them were directly turned into tomato pulp.


    Seeing that physical attacks were also viable, Shangguan Bing Xue unsheathed her sword and with a lightning-fast yet elegant fairy-like movement shed horizontally towards the green gargoyles.


    Perhaps it was because Bai Zemin had managed to glimpse and touch with his fingertips the spatial power, but when Shangguan Bing Xue shed with her sword he could sense that the sh was not as simple as it seemed at first nce.


    Staring at the silver half-moon that easily cut the bodies of the remaining 40 or so green gargoyles in half, Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly as he felt a sh of inspiration suddenly appear in his head after realizing that Shangguan Bing Xue had not used Mana at all. Unfortunately, the situation was urgent and with everything against him he couldn''t concentrate on things other than the battlefield, which was why that inspiration disappeared, frustrating him immensely.


    "We can do it this way!" Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief in her heart as she saw that she didn''t need to consume Mana. She naturally did not know of Bai Zemin''s thoughts, and with the same elegance that was so characteristic of her she raised her sword and shed this time backwards.


    Although her Strength was only at approximately 8900 points, being one of her lowest stats, it was still higher than Bai Zemin''s +7200 Strength points under normal conditions and without the activation of Ovep Regeneration. Furthermore, her natural sword ability did not particrly use the Strength stat.


    Watching as more than half of the 150 stone gargoyles chasing them were cut into two pieces and fell to the ground shattering into pieces but getting back up afterwards, Bai Zemin decided to leave the back to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Little King, in front of us!"


    Bai Zemin knew that Shangguan Xinyue was a pure mage whose physical abilities were probably barelyparable to a level 100 soul evolver at best. Hearing her urgent voice, he quickly nced forward and his eyes immediately grew cold.


    There, approximately 500 green gargoyles covered a portion of the sky as they flew speedily towards them. In addition, just in front of them all was a bright yellow gargoyle with golden eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1125 Lich King & Fourth Order Bone Dragon

    Before Bai Zemin could do anything, the yellow-colored gargoyle with golden eyes suddenly opened its mouth and a silver lightning ray shot out faster than lightning towards them.


    Shangguan Xinyue''s Jiaolong let out a fierce roar and the single horn on its forehead suddenly began to glow.


    Bang!


    A beam of silver light shot out from the horn, meeting the other beam of silver light in the middle and triggering a terrifying explosion.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Trees broke loose from the ground and flew through the air before their trunks exploded under the tremendous pressure. Regardless of whether the outside of their trunks had been greatly strengthened, they still ended up bing a pile of shattered wood with iron limes raining down everywhere.


    The sh between two attacks of Third Order soul evolvers above level 150 was truly frightening, and even at over 800 meters above the ground there was still a shockwave strong enough to leave arge mark on the ground.


    "Windgust Control!" Shangguan Xinyue had no choice but to use her skill to avoid being pushed backwards and losing momentum because of the strong winds whipping after the magical explosion.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin kicked gently on the scales of the flood dragon and his body flew forward. Using the momentum of the Jiaolong''s movement speed, the sonic barrier was shattered by Bai Zemin and in an instant he arrived in front of the yellow gargoyle.


    A strange sound automatically came out of the yellow gargoyle''s mouth. Its eyes widened and a sh of amazement shone in its intelligent gaze, but before it could do anything, the figure of the human engulfed in golden light had already arrived above its head.


    Bang!!!!!


    With a strong punch using his right fist with Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a dragon w, Bai Zemin exploded the yellow gargoyle''s head like a watermelon falling from a skyscraper.


    The other green gargoyles did not have the ability to react despite being Third Order mutant beasts. In less than a second, there were three huge explosions and by the time they finally realized what was happening their numbers had been reduced from 500 to barely 78.


    Bai Zemin crushed all the green gargoyles using his fists, and kicking the body of thest one he not only killed it but used the impulse to return to the head of the flood dragon just before it passed him.


    The whole process had taken no more than three seconds.


    Killing hundreds of Third Order mutant beasts in just three seconds... If such a thing was mentioned to other people they would definitely not believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    One needed to know that a Third Order soul evolver represented practically the pinnacle of all living beings; they could be Kings of their own territory and would be respected wherever they went. However, not only were they being killed like flies but the existence who was killing them so easily was a single level 100 human soul evolver!


    At the back of the flood dragon''s head, Shangguan Bing Xue who now had to deal with over 600 stone gargoyles chasing after them noticed that Bai Zemin''s expression was not particrly good after he returned.


    She swung her sword several times, and as she tore apart the stone gargoyles that were trying to approach the Jiaolong from the sides she asked in a loud voice, "Did you discover something?"


    "Those things are not alive. Only the yellow ones are."


    "What?" Shangguan Xinyue looked at him in disbelief.


    What did he mean by the gargoyles were not alive? If they weren''t alive then what was all that blood and flesh flying everywhere when they were killed?


    "Rather, it''s not that they''re not alive but they don''t have a soul." Bai Zemin frowned when he saw that several kilometers ahead, more than 1000 green gargoyles were approaching.


    Shangguan Xinyue and Shangguan Bing Xue''s expressions changed when they heard that the gargoyles had no soul. They finally noticed something that in the heat of the moment and given the irrationality of the circumstances they had inadvertently ignored.


    "Now that you mention it..." Shangguan Bing Xue had already finished off the stone gargoyles, and as they were regenerating she shed forward. Arge arc of silver light shattered the tops of several trees before mming into the front of the new wave of gargoyles, directly ughtering over 60. Her voice was cold as she calmly said, "I don''t get any Soul Power or Soul Record messages every time I kill these monsters."


    "It''s the mana!"


    The voice of Xia Ya who had been silent all this time sounded from the side.


    She continued to hold onto Little Snow''s neck, and as she pointed towards a tree that was slowly dying in the distance called out, "Those monsters are being born from the mana of this forest, that''s why they don''t have souls and their intelligence is so low!"<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Bai Zemin''s pupils constricted slightly upon hearing Xia Ya''s analysis, and when he saw with his own eyes what was happening with the mutant tree he felt that this was the case.


    He had already suspected that it was really weird. Even if the odds of obtaining a Third Order Soul Stone after killing a Third Order enemy were not very highpared to the 100% total, it should still be between 10-20%, right? Even so, however, Bai Zemin and the others had not even seen a single Soul Stone despite killing hundreds of green gargoyles.


    What a rare and terrifying enemy! Bai Zemin finally began to realize how peculiar the enemy they were facing was, and thus, his wariness increased exponentially.


    Bai Zemin had just killed all the gargoyles in front after about 7-8 seconds and was about to return to the flood dragon when his expression suddenly changed.


    From the corner of his eye he saw that, from a distant mountain covered with trees, a small ck ray of light shone out. The ck ray of light was so dark that in the middle of the forest it was practically invisible, and had it not been for Bai Zemin''s good senses he would definitely not have seen it.


    He kicked the corpse of thest green gargoyle before it fell from the sky and rushed at full speed towards the Jiaolong.


    "Shadow Wall!"


    Shangguan Xinyue was surprised when she saw Bai Zemin''s anxious expression, but for the moment she realized that something was wrong the danger of death was already over her head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! ...


    An explosion more thunderous than any since Bai Zemin''s group took their first step into the forest rumbled, shaking the sky and blowing the tops off a hundred giant trees.


    The roar of the flood dragon was particrly loud when it was hit by the shockwave and was sent flying backwards. Tt was only with great difficulty that it managed to stabilize its body before it mmed into a tree and fell to the ground.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had already prepared herself when she heard Bai Zemin''s urgent voice activating a skill in defensive mode therefore she was not sent flying but managed to stand on the beast''s back by freezing her feet on its scales.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Xinyue''s alluring face had turned pale. She had seen death right in front of her eyes just now but a ck wall saved her, and before her small body was shattered by the shockwave that the ck wall could not resist, she got embraced by a pair of extremely strong arms.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and asked. He could feel Shangguan Xinyue''s heart beating so hard that it even went through his armor since he was holding her close to his chest and her body was quite petite.


    Shangguan Xinyue looked his outline from below and was in a daze as she felt something strange, but before she could think too much about it a voice that sounded old and deep echoed from all around.


    "Impressive... To think that a little level 100 human could have this much power..."


    Bai Zemin kicked a tree tounch himself back at the flood dragon that had stopped in the sky. He put Shangguan Xinyue down after confirming that her body was uninjured, and with his eyes fixed on that mountain he had seen earlier asked, "Bing Xue, old silver, are you two alright?"


    "... A little light-headed but it doesn''t seem to be much of a problem thanks to you, kid." The several hundred meter Jiaolong spoke.


    Shangguan Bing Xue appeared next to Bai Zemin wielding her sword. She looked to the same side he was looking at as she asked in a low voice, "Is it the Mana Eater Tree?"


    "It shouldn''t..." Bai Zemin shook his head.


    Therge mountain suddenly moved and the ground rumbled. Several trees that were on top of the mountain over 50 kilometers away copsed, and under the wide eyes of the group a huge figure rose into the sky.


    This huge figure turned out to be a giant bone dragon. The bone dragon was not like the eastern dragons portrayed in Chinese legend but looked more like western dragons with four short legs, a lizard-like body, and huge bone wings.


    On top of the bone dragon, standing on its head, a figure wrapped in a ck cloak with a staff made of some kind of jet-ck ancient tree branch whose aura was even higher than that of the Fourth Order bone dragon stared at Bai Zemin with its bright eyes that kept flickering like small mes.


    "Lich?" Bai Zemin muttered with a slight frown.


    "Lich King, human." Said the ck-cloaked man approaching riding the giant bone dragon. "Allow me to face you... I promise to put your bones to good use, and I will take special care of your soul!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1126 Legendary Summoning: Lce Phoenix

    "Lich King?" Bai Zemin looked at the hooded figure and a glint of wariness shone in his eyes. Even if the other party was speaking in Russian, the words ''Lich King'' were spoken in English therefore Bai Zemin had no trouble understanding that part.


    It wasn''t that he feared the power of the being in front of him, the real problem was its vitality. Bai Zemin and the others had seen firsthand how a Shadow Lich would rise again even after its bones were crushed to dust.


    "Its Majesty used arge portion of its power to raise me from the dead. Although it is true that my life expectancy is not particrly high unless I continuously absorb mana from inside the Undying Forest it should still be good enough to deal with a few human children." The figure that called itself Lich King waved its staff outward as the bone dragon stopped at 1000 meters above the ground.


    Roar!!!!


    The dragon''s roar was powerful enough to violently shake trees that even a Second Order soul evolver couldn''t move with one punch; that''s how tough those trees were after they had been absorbing mana inrge quantities constantly.


    Raise from the dead? Xia Ya''s eyes suddenly glittered as she thought of something.


    She signaled Little Snow to approach the Jiaolong carefully and slyly, and when she was close to Bai Zemin Xia Ya whispered, "Leader, I think this Lich was probably human until not too long ago."


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce before turning his attention to the enemy ahead. He had silently gestured for her to continue.


    "A Fourth Order soul evolver like this Lich should be known somehow but our satellites never saw undead movements. It wasn''t until a while ago when this forest appeared that some weird things started to happen in Russia, which naturally forced the enemy Leader to make his move to confirm that the new mutant forest was not a major threat to his territory." Xia Ya whispered as she looked at the Lich King who was muttering something, "Just now, the Lich King said that someone raised it from the dead using a lot of power... If we remember what happened with the gargoyles from before, it''s not too hard to draw obvious conclusions."


    Russia, Russian Leader, mutant forest appearing overnight, unknown danger, Mana Eater Tree, Russian soldiers, raising from the dead... In fact, after listening to Xia Ya''s analysis, Bai Zemin and the other twodies had no difficulty whatsoever in identifying the Lich King in front of them.


    "You must be a Russian soldier who was killed in here after being unable to get out, am I right?" Shangguan Xinyue who had already calmed down enough to be herself again questioned. She spoke in fluent Russian, in fact.


    "There were Russian soldiers among those who dared to venture into the Undying Forest, but I used to be just a captured prisoner of war who was sent here and forced to scout." The Lich King finished charging a sort of skill. As he spoke, the mana in its body exploded outward causing its ck robe to flutter fiercely.


    "It was Its Majesty who gave me new life, power, and the ability to kill those who pushed me to my death in my previous life." A bony arm revealed itself beneath the cloak as the Lich King tapped the lower part of the ck branch it held as a magic staff on the head of the bone dragon lightly.


    "Time to finish the talk, human invaders! Undead Armor!"


    Under the well-attended eyes of the group, the white bones of the bone dragon suddenly rippled like ripples of water on the surface of ake. The beast''s body grew to twice its size in a short time,ing to look like an extremely terrifying hill.


    The most terrifying thing was that on the surface of the bone dragon''s body, it had grown a kind of ck armor from which hands extended out as if to grasp something. Bai Zemin could even faintly hear wails and whines echoing from the bone dragon''s armor.


    A glint of worry shone in his eyes. Although he could naturally win, the bone dragon''s defense was definitely extremely high to the point where it wasparable to the Leviathan that Bai Zemin faced on the shores of Shanghai long ago.


    Shangguan Xinyue gave Bai Zemin a sidelong nce, and sensing what his concerns were she looked at King Lich before saying in a serious voice, "You all continue to advance... I will take care of our friend All Bones."


    "That won''t happen." Shangguan Bing Xue was the first to refuse, and rightly at that, "Your level is only 187 at present, and even if you can take on a Fourth Order soul evolver thanks to the purity of your Soul Power and equipment you definitely can''t fight two at the same time."


    Shangguan Xinyue was extremely powerful, but she was still not able to defy naturalws to the extent that Bai Zemin was able to do. She would probably have no problem dealing with the Lich King or restraining it at the very least, but the bone dragon was definitely the nemesis of Shangguan Xinyue whose main skills were all lightning.


    "My dear baby Bing Xue, you are smart enough to take the first ce in a great university but there are things that are not taught there." Shangguan Xinyue pursed her lips in a smile and stretched her hand toward the sky, "In this world, there is positive energy and negative energy, those we call Yin and Yang."


    The sunlight suddenly receded as purple lights began to shine in the sky.


    "If this dragon didn''t possess that armor it might be hard for me to beat it, but now that it has this armor filled with negative energy..." Shangguan Xinyue''s small but graceful and charming body was suddenly enveloped by hundreds of small lightning like snakes shes and a tennis ball-sized ball of lightning formed over her outstretched palm. "After fire, lightning is the best purifier... Lightning World!"


    Although the bone dragon was clearly not alive, it still had basic intelligence. When the ball of lightning in Shangguan Xinyue''s hand exploded releasing thunder and lightning that in less than three seconds covered an area of over 5 kilometers, the bone dragon made a freak sound and the ck armor that seemed to be made of countless souls began to sizzle.


    "Looks like you didn''t see my initial attack, All Bones." Shangguan Xinyue let out a rather chilling chuckle as she nced at the shocked Lich King, "Because I''m sure if you had, you wouldn''t have activated that armor-like skill."<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Armor-type skills, for the most part, only meant advantages for the user. However, this did not mean that they did not have disadvantages which, in most cases, were only minor disadvantages but disadvantages nheless.


    For example, an armor-like skill such as Shangguan Bing Xue''s Luminous Ice Armor skill increased defense and repelled certain magical skills as well as increasing defense against certain types of skills such as Light-type skills and so on. However, this skill also weakened her against dark and shadow attacks, and also decreased her Agility.


    The thing about armor-type skills was that they could not be deactivated, so once they went into effect the user had to wait for them to go into cooldown or go out ofbat modepletely for the skill to turn off.


    In short, the Lich King could not deactivate the Undead Armor skill it used on the bone dragon to increase its physical and magical defense, and add a corrosive effect on its body.


    If King Lich had seen the lightning-like attack that Shangguan Xinyue used earlier it definitely would not have used Undead Armor on its bone dragon.


    "Go." Shangguan Xinyue did not look at Bai Zemin but her words were clearly directed at him. "That little firedy will finish her task and you need to be facing the Mana Eater Tree for your n to work, don''t you? Leave this skeleton and its dragon to me."


    Bai Zemin frowned as he really was in a hurry and couldn''t afford to dy too long in this ce. However, could he just go and leave Shangguan Xinyue behind? Shangguan Xinyue was not only Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother but she was a person that Bai Zemin himself respected and valued for her principles and great strength.


    "Even if I can''t win, it definitely won''t be a problem for me to fight for a few hours with my Mana filled to the brim." Shangguan Xinyue gave Bai Zemin a sidelong nce and said in a strangely serious voice, "Little King, men who doubt their own actions are not attractive at all."


    Bai Zemin ignored thest part but after analyzing everything carefully at lightning speed he realized that just like Shangguan Xinyue had just said, it should be no problem for her to fight for a few hours.


    "Alright, just dy these two for now. After we take care of the Mana Eater Tree we can finish off this skeleton and its mount." He finally stopped hesitating.


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated before nodding. However, she approached her mother and handed her a small sphere of ice that was as big as her pinky nail. She exined in a soft manner, "You can release gusts of frost capable of freezing arge vige up to a total of 10 times... Just use it to protect yourself when you need to."


    She had spent several nights investing her own Mana in the second activation of her Ice Maker skill to create this small item. Shangguan Bing Xue nned to use it against the final boss, but given the circumstances, there was no way she would feelfortable leaving her mother behind just like that.


    Shangguan Xinyue did not dy or stand in ceremony. Since the other party was her precious daughter, she did not hesitate and took the ice item with a smile.


    Although the Lich King wanted to attack them, in reality, it was a bit cautious as well, so taking advantage of the other party talking, it focused on casting various skills on its bone dragon to buff it with curses. A scratch of the bone dragon at this moment could kill a Third Order soul evolver below level 150 due to the more than seven curses it had on its body!


    Just when Bai Zemin was in a dilemma as he needed another mutant beast to use as a mount since Little Snow was not suitable forbat with more than two adults on her back, Shangguan Bing Xue surprised him and saved the day again.


    Without waiting for him to say anything and knowing what the problem was, the beautiful Shangguan Bing Xue stood on the edge of the flood dragon''s head, and at the same time as an ice blue magic circle glowed in the air, she remarked, "This summoning doesn''tst long... but I think it should be almost enough."


    At first, Bai Zemin, Shangguan Xinyue, and Xia Ya were not sure what kind of creature Shangguan Bing Xue was summoning. However, the three of them were dumbfounded when they saw a legendary creature with the opposite attribute from the norm.


    There were certain extremely deep records that Bai Zemin did not have ess to even though his soul with Shangguan Bing Xue''s was almost aspatible as it was with Lilith''s; he even suspected that as she became more perfect and her level higher they would probably be on the same level. Therefore, it was only natural that he did not know about some of her skills.


    But what Bai Zemin did not expect was a summoning-type skill not to mention a legendary summoning.


    It was a phoenix.


    An Ice Phoenix.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1127 Shangguan Xinyues Secret

    The Ice Phoenix or Winter Phoenix that appeared in front of Bai Zemin and the others after emerging from the huge magic circle in the sky was beautiful beyond all sense. The Ice Phoenix was not only beautiful but also exuded a kind of aura of noble power that did not allow profanity or impurity near it.


    It was approximately 15 meters tall and its wingspan was about 20-25 meters from tip to tip. All its feathers were light blue, but instead of feathers they looked like small delicate crystals that glittered in the re of the sun''s rays in the distance. The feathers of its wings were particrlyrge, as each one of them was at least 1 meter long and were slightly spaced apart from each other as if forming a kind of wind cutter used to increase its flight speed.


    The deep blue eyes of the Ice Phoenix sparkled with almost human intelligence as it slowly emerged from the magic circle. Its beak that curved slightly downward to make swooping attacks easier looked almost as dangerous as its grasping ws; ws that seemed to be made of some kind of extremely dangerous icy iron.


    When the Ice Phoenix appeared, the bone dragon immediately seemed to be angry for some reason as it began to roar. Even so, the bone dragon did not attack either out of fear to the phoenix or by order of the Lich King.


    Due to the darkness-like attribute and the corroding of its body, the bone dragon and the Ice Phoenix, which was an extremely pure creature that hated impurities, naturally repelled each other.


    The Ice Phoenix also looked coldly at the bone dragon but immediately ignored it and set its eyes on Shangguan Bing Xue after a brief nce at the others.


    Bai Zemin felt a kind of invisible ripple spreading out as if something or someone was trying tomunicate with him. However, he did not hear or understand anything.


    "We should go now." Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her mother and said affectionately, "Don''t do crazy things... It wasn''t easy for us mother and daughter to get back together after great difficulties."


    "Don''t worry about me and go." Shangguan Xinyue nodded but her eyes stayed fixed on the enemy in front of her. These two were beings she could not ignore let alone overlook, a single mistake was enough to send her to King Yama, and there were many things she wanted to do in this life first.


    Bai Zemin followed Shangguan Bing Xue and with a nimble leapnded as soft as a feather on the back of the phoenix. What surprised him a little was that although the Ice Phoenix''s surroundings were ringed by a kind of freezing fog that froze the air, its back was warm enough such that an ordinary human didn''t have to worry about freezing to death.


    Of course, Bai Zemin didn''t know that the only reason he felt that way was explicitly because the Ice Phoenix allowed him to and agreed to let him climb on its back. If any other living being tried to touch even a feather of the Ice Phoenix''s body they would definitely end up suffering an extremely pitiful fate.


    As the Ice Phoenix spread its wings wide open in preparation to start moving, Lich King who had remained silent while activating multiple skills as stealthily as possible finally made its move.


    "Do you want to leave? I''m afraid that''s not possible." Its raspy, hoarse voice was extremely unpleasant to listen to but its power undeniable. With a wave of the ck branch in his right hand, a beam of ck light shot out towards Bai Zemin and the others.


    This attack was the same attack that the Lich King had used when it tried to kill Shangguan Xinyue using a sneak attack earlier. The speed of the ck lightning was really fast, almostparable to an instantaneous blink, which made it an incredibly difficult magic attack to dodge or defend against.


    Bai Zemin was prepared to block the attack when Shangguan Bing Xue stopped him gently, "You don''t need to."


    Before he could say anything, Bai Zemin was slightly surprised when he felt the Ice Phoenix''s body move slightly. The beautiful legendary beast''s eyes shone like two small blue suns and the fog around it suddenly expanded as it grew stronger.


    Even the air froze to the point where breathing could kill a Second Order soul evolver in a matter of seconds!


    When the ck beam entered the white mist, the Lich King was dumbfounded as its attack turned into a frozen beam, and in less than 2 seconds, it simply exploded. Fragments of frozen ice slowly rained down from the heights, giving birth to an extremely beautiful sight around the phoenix.


    "How can this be possible..." Lich King was a level 210 undead soul evolver, so it knew how powerful its attacks were better than anyone else. Even if its enemies could resist it, Lich King believed that no one except IT would be able to take its attack so naturally!


    Suddenly, a cry simr to the sound of nature rang out in the middle of the mutant forest.


    The Ice Phoenix spread its beautiful wings wide, and without worrying about anything or anyone it dashed forward. Its speed was so fast that it surprisingly forced Little Snow to give all of herself to barely match it, and in an instant, the two mutant beasts disappeared into the distance like two blurs, one pure white and the other light blue.


    Lich King looked in the direction that the humans and their beasts had disappeared. After muttering something, it looked at the human female and the dragon that had been left behind.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    "Even though your friends will still die, I have to admit I don''t like what just happened."


    "Oh~ little baby don''t tell me you''re going to cry~?" Shangguan Xinyue had a rather sadistic smile on her face as she pointed her index finger at the Lich King in a gesture of invitation toe over, "Before I turn you into dust, I''d like to clear up a misunderstanding, All Bones."


    Lich King was an undead, so things like fear or provocation were difficult things to experience. Besides, Lich King had recently been born, so it had yet to experience many things.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "A big misunderstanding, yes." Shangguan Xinyue nodded with a serious expression on her face and said gravely as if she was offended by this misunderstanding. "Among the three humans who left, one of them is my daughter and the other is my future hubby. Do you think that mistaking them for my friends is not a great misunderstanding worthy of being punished by death?"


    If King Lich was still a normal living being with blood in its body, it would probably have coughed up ten liters of old blood and died right there after hearing what Shangguan Xinyue said with an extremely serious face. Fortunately, however, the Lich King had lost many records when it came back from the dead in exchange for power; among these records were most of its memories and emotions.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but if you want to buy time it won''t do you any good." From the body of the Lich King, a kind of purple cloud with ck shes began to growrger andrger. Two green mes burned in the empty sockets of its skull as it said in a hoarse voice: "Every time I use my strength I need to kill at least one living being, or else I will return to dust as punishment."


    "Hahahaha! Is that so? In that case, it''s a great relief!" Shangguan Xinyue suddenly burst outughing after hearing the words of the Lich King. It was as if a great weight had been lifted from her little but beautiful shoulders.


    Just when Lich King was confused, thinking that the enemy naively believed that she could survive if she endured long enough after hearing that its body would turn to dust if it did not kill a living being after using its strength, Shangguan Xinyue went through a change that left it in silent stare.


    Her beautiful blue eyes, which had been inherited by her daughter, suddenly began to turn blood red. Her already snow-white and porcin-smooth skin became whiter and softer to the point of shimmering slightly as if thousands of tiny diamonds were embedded in her body. Her fingernails grew to be something simr to ws of approximately twenty centimeters slightly curved inward at the end, and a thinyer of crimson light surrounded her silhouette.


    Shangguan Xinyue smiled brightly and a sh of viciousness shone in her eyes. If Shangguan Bing Xue or Bai Zemin were still present they would definitely have jumped in fright at the sight of those four long, shiny fangs that looked out of ce with the rest of her small teeth.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about you wagging your tongue and saying things too much... Oh, that''s right, you don''t have a tongue! Hahahahahaha! Do you get it?" Shangguan Xinyue burst outughing. Herughter echoed everywhere as she said very proud of herself, "I''m really cool no?!"


    "... For some reason I''m having a very strange kind of feeling." The green mes in the Lich King''s sockets burned brighter as it stared at the human woman in front of it. "It''s as if I want to shatter you into a thousand pieces... Feeling like if I don''t do something about this feeling I might soon die of suffocation."


    "Hahahaha! I didn''t know you loved jokes too, All Bones!" Shangguan Xinyue continued tough. Her body turned into a blur as she appeared right in front of the bone dragon, and while shing downwards with her right hand she continued tough, "You''re already dead and don''t take a breath after all!"


    There was a piercing screeching sound so unpleasant that those hands extending from the bone dragon''s armor shrieked and hid in the darkness of the armor. At the same time, five deep marks appeared on the unprotected head of the bone dragon.


    When Shangguan Xinyue retreated, she looked at the marks running from the forehead to the left eye socket of the bone dragon and nodded: "It seems I can still do something after all... Sorry, my friend Bones, but I have to kill you quickly before things get out of hand. Without bitterness."


    In the sky, one of the faction Leaders of Higher Existences observed the changes the human female fighting the Lich had just undergone and a peculiar glint shone in his eyes.


    "Is this a vampire...? No, it isn''t. That''s impossible, to begin with."


    After taking a better look, this Leader concluded while licking his lips, "A human variant? Although I don''t know how such a thing could happen, this female is really interesting."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1128 Jade Tree

    Of course, regardless of if it was Xia Ya, Shangguan Bing Xue, or Bai Zemin, none of the three of them had the slightest idea of what was going on behind them.


    Although they could hear the sound of explosions caused by the start of the battle, as well as the roar of the bone dragon, the thought of turning around and returning only shone for an instant like a shooting star before disappearing.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but stroke the Ice Phoenix''s frozen crystal-like feathers, and after a brief hesitation asked, "Bing Xue, did you get the skill to summon this phoenix when you broke into the Third Order?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at her fellow mount, and after taking a moment to think about her next words, she calmly exined, "My Ice Maker skill evolving into the Fifth Order was one of the requirements I needed to fulfill to acquire my Frozen Sacrilege Subus ss. After I evolved Ice Maker to Fifth Order, the skill gained a new activation, which is Sacred Winter Phoenix Summoning. Because the Sacred Winter Phoenix is a Fourth Order beast that can grow with time, I couldn''t open a door big enough for it to pass through. Tt was only when I evolved to the Third Order that I finally had enough magic power to make it happen."


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue had the door to connect with the Sacred Winter Phoenix, the key was still notplete. It wasn''t until she evolved that the key could bepleted, thus allowing her to link key and door so that the being on the other side coulde to her side.


    "Fourth Order mutant beast..." Bai Zemin was secretly amazed and delighted.


    Although he didn''t know how strong the Sacred Winter Phoenix was, a phoenix was a phoenix no matter what. A legendary creature such as a phoenix would definitely be very powerful even if it was the weakest phoenix among all the phoenixes. Moreover, Bai Zemin was 80% sure that Shangguan Bing Xue''s phoenix was not just an ordinary phoenix but was probably an extremely terrifying godly beast.


    "Congrattions." He looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a genuine smile on his face and congratted her, "Looks like you really don''t need to find yourself a mount after all."


    Previously, Bai Zemin had approached her about getting herself a mount by forming a contract with some Third Order mutant beast. However, despite having enough power, Shangguan Bing Xue chose to stay alone, which puzzled many.


    Who would want any Third Orderpanion when they could have a Fourth Order legendary beast? He now finally understood the reason why she did what she did.


    "Unfortunately, this little friend can only stay by my side for 2 hours." Shangguan Bing Xue stroked the Sacred Winter Phoenix''s plumage and remarked with some hidden bitterness, "Besides, this phoenix may look big and all but it was actually born not much more than 100 years ago. For the phoenix race, 100 years is no different from a small child, so they need to rest for a long time after going into battle."


    Simply put, Shangguan Bing Xue''s skill to summon the Sacred Winter Phoenix should have a high cooldown time.


    After giving it some thought, Bai Zemin felt that it was reasonable. If a skill as powerful as that had a short cooldown time it would be simply outrageous no matter how one looked at it.


    As Shangguan Bing Xue spoke to Bai Zemin in a low voice, the Sacred Winter Phoenix nced sideways at therge white dog running through the air.


    At first, the phoenix felt that its pride was being challenged by a street dog so it increased its flying speed with the intention of leaving it behind. However, that slight indignation the young phoenix felt soon turned to dismay and disbelief when it realized that no matter how much it sped up it still couldn''t outrun the dog.


    Being a Fourth Order beast with intelligence, the Sacred Winter Phoenix naturally had the ability to express its thoughts in words. Moreover, thanks to being connected to Shangguan Bing Xue''s records, the phoenix could also understand somenguages of this world such as Chinese, English, French, and even some Russian.


    Even though the phoenix wanted to ask the white dog what its problem was and why it could run so fast despite being just a simple dog, the young phoenix felt that it would be beneath it, so in the end, it kept silent and continued to try to leave behind the one it now saw as its rival.


    A legendary phoenix seeing a white dog that was picked up from the streets of China as its rival... Little Snow was probably the first dog in history capable of achieving such a majestic feat.


    ...


    The mutant forest was very, very big.


    It was so big that Bai Zemin and the two girls next to him were left at a loss for words.


    They had been flying for almost 2 hours at high speeds in a straight line directly towards the center of the forest, and yet, however, they still didn''t seem to have reached the heart.


    "This ce definitely has some kind of spatial magic surrounding it." Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression was not particrly pleasant. She could slowly feel the flight speed of her phoenix gradually slowing down, "I can only keep my phoenix here for another 30 minutes at most. If we still don''t reach our target in that time, I''m afraid it will be problematic."


    If it was just carrying a couple of people and flying it would still be fine to ride Little Snow. The problem was that they were being continually chased and blocked by oceans of enemies!


    Since Little Snow was a dog, regardless of her size there wasn''t much room to move anywhere. If more than two adults rode her back, the fighter or fighters would have a lot of trouble fightingfortably against numerous enemies.


    "Damn it, where the hell do these thingse from?!" riding Little Snow''s back, Xia Ya waved the ck and white colored wand in her right hand in the direction of the over 50,000 flying gargoyles closing the path ahead, "Shooting Star!"


    A bright whitish-blue light shot out from the tip of the wand, and in an instant, a good portion of the sky was dyed white as the light covered the surroundings, leaving a thick trail wherever it passed as if it were a real shooting star.


    The Third Order gargoyles, even those who were of a higher level than Xia Ya, had no time to react as their bodies were pulverized after being struck by the whitish blue light. The light continued to advance further and further into the enemy ranks, crushing each gargoyle it touched into nothingness.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Seeing she still had another 30 thousand gargoyles to annihte, Xia Ya cursed under her breath, "That consumed 100 points of my Mana you know!"


    A hundred points might not sound like much considering she was a Third Order soul evolver with thousands of Mana points. However, in this kind of ce where Mana could not be regenerated and where enemies were as numerous as drops of water in an ocean, even 50 points was a colossal amount of consumption.


    But when Xia Ya looked at her other two teammates she had no choice but to grit her teeth and swallow her bitterness to continue fighting. This was because both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were having more bitter moments than her own!


    In order to prevent the Sacred Winter Phoenix from exhausting itself faster and having to return to its world sooner, Shangguan Bing Xue did not let it attack but instead asked it to focus on continuing to fly forward.


    Little Snow was not particrly good at dealing with numerous enemies at the same time. All of her skills were mostly focused on dealing with enemies more powerful than her but only 1 at a time, so it was only asionally that she would attack to clear a few hundred gargoyles before focusing on dodging attacks and moving forward.


    In short, both defense and offense fell to Xia Ya, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Bai Zemin; particrly thetter two.


    Wielding a deep blue sword in her right hand and a crystal sword made of ice in her left hand, Shangguan Bing Xue was like an immortal fairy finishing off her enemies using extremely lethal yet particrly elegant moves. Her Rank 2 armor was concealed by a slightly thicker armor of ice and light, and whenever a gargoyle was lucky enough to approach and survive the surrounding frost, the outer armor would glow to temporarily blind and freeze the movements of the monster.


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that she still had yet to face the most powerful enemy, so she followed Bai Zemin''s advice and used as minimal Mana as possible, making as much use of all her physical abilities as possible without allowing herself to get hurt. Although she was a genius born once in a million years, facing thousands of Third Order enemies for so long was gradually pushing her to her limit.


    At the end of the day, Shangguan Bing Xue was not Bai Zemin whose physical body was almost as tough as that of a dragon. After not being able to use her Agility for obvious reasons and sealing most of her magic, Shangguan Bing Xue was basically fighting with 30-40% of her power at best.


    The total number of enemies numbered over 300 thousand, and of those 300 thousand it could be said that Shangguan Bing Xue was holding back approximately 100 thousand. Considering that Xia Ya was doing her best against 50 thousand enemies, there were still another 150 thousand that needed to be taken care of.


    Standing on the back of the ice phoenix, Bai Zemin kept spinning while holding Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the shape of a golden arc with his left hand. His right hand moved as fast as a blur, leaving behind afterimages that piled up one after another with each ice arrow he fired towards his enemies.


    Bai Zemin used the power of his armor to freeze the air particles around him, making hundreds of normal ice arrows per second. Although these ice arrows were so small and thin and appeared to be extremely fragile, the crimson me burning in each of them increased Bai Zemin''s already terrifying physical and magical attack power by another 20%.


    Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! ...


    Although the gargoyles were Third Order monsters whose bodies were extremely tough, they still could not withstand the power of the arrows shot by Bai Zemin who was grasping a legendary weapon.


    After hitting an enemy''s body, the frost energy contained in each arrow would spread out in an instant and slow down the movement speed of the other nearby gargoyles. The most terrifying thing was that when the other gargoyles wanted to advance, they were met with terrifying explosions of crimson mes burning the blood from their bodies each time they were hit.


    Despite killing thousands of gargoyles per second, however, Bai Zemin was not particrly happy. This was because there were still more and more gargoyles waiting ahead as they advanced closer to the heart of the forest... In fact, had it not been for the fact that these gargoyles did not have particrly high intelligence, Bai Zemin believed that he would have been forced to let himself gopletely or flee in the worst case scenario.


    Being surrounded and attacked by a few hundred thousand enemies above level 100 was nothing to scoff at. Even powerful Fourth Order soul evolvers could end up dying if they were careless!


    Approximately 20 minutester and just as the speed of the ice phoenix had dropped below the 50% mark as if it was about to go home, a startling change urred on the battlefield in the sky.


    The gargoyles that numbered now easily over 500,000 and covered both the sky and the earth suddenly opened up as if they had received some higher order.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s breathing was slightly irregr, but she was still good. The worst of them was Xia Ya, whose body was so drenched in sweat that her ck magic robe hugged her body tightly as a small cloud of hot steam rose from her.


    Bai Zemin remained calm on the surface, but when he saw therge distortion of mana surrounding the jade tree before him, he narrowed his eyes.


    "Are you the Mana Eater Tree?" even though he was asking a question into the air, Bai Zemin''s words sounded more like a fact rather than a doubt.


    After several seconds without a response, the dark blue colored mana surrounding the jade tree shivered. At the same time, a single loud and powerful word enunciated in English boomed out.


    "Yes."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1129 Start The Battle Against The Mana Eater Tree!

    Looking at therge jade tree, Bai Zemin sensed that there was something wrong but could not put his finger on what.


    The jade tree seemed to be made of genuine jade. Its entire body was of a dark green color that shone beautifully under the faint but clear re of the sun''s rays weakly prating the treetop. All of its branches seemed to be made of jade, but strangely, they swayed around with a lot of flexibility whenever the wind blew, and its leaves that seemed to be made of a lighter jadepared to the rest of the body constantly released mana.


    "Looks like this tree is not lying." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered. She easily noticed that from the leaves of the jade tree, colossal amounts of mana were being released practically constantly, feeding the entire forest little by little as it spread out further. "I think we are in front of the real deal."


    Bai Zemin sensed a great amount of danger from the moment he arrived in front of the jade tree, but he still continued to feel that something wasn''t right. The biggest problem was that just as Shangguan Bing Xue had just said, the tree in front of them was definitely the Mana Eater Tree, there was no doubt about it.


    Then what was wrong with it? Regardless of how strong his doubts were, Bai Zemin did not let any of this show on his face. Without letting his enemies know his thoughts, he spoke in a deep voice, "Xia Ya, you go back and carry out your task exactly as we agreed before."


    Xia Ya gently palmed Little Snow''s back to ask her to back off, at the same time, she said in a somewhat worried voice, "I''m fine with it and all but... What are we going to do with all these damn gargoyles?"


    There were still around 500,000 gargoyles surrounding them. The enemies were so many that they covered practically 2/3 of the visible sky above their heads, making the darkness of the mutant forest even more pronounced.


    "Circumstances are different than expected so we will make an adjustment to our ns until every piece falls into ce." Bai Zemin extended his right hand and the golden bow with dark runes quickly released a faint bright golden glow. As the radiance covered the weapon''s appearance, the shape of the bow began to change as Bai Zemin said in a serious voice, "Bing Xue, sorry to bother you but, could you take care of those gargoyles by yourself?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue coldly looked at the surroundings as she nodded without hesitation, "I''ll back you up when I''m done here."


    "Don''t worry..." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes at the jade tree that had remained silent and unmoving after a single word. Annihtion of the Falling Sky had already turned into a sleek golden spear in his right hand, and as he swiftly spun it around his body he said in a low voice, "With the Mana Eater Tree busy fighting against me I doubt those green gargoyles will turn into stone gargoyles after their death."


    "Be careful." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered, worry evident in her voice.


    Bai Zemin gave her a small smile before jumping off the ice phoenix''s back.


    A few gargoyles shrieked and darted towards him as he began to fall from the sky. In response, Bai Zemin coldly snorted, "Go to hell."


    With a swift stab forward, more than fifty gargoyles exploded as their bodies were struck by the terrifying piercing air cannon born from the tip of Annihtion of the Falling Sky. Blood and chunks of flesh, as well as broken limbs, flew everywhere, and the nearest gargoyles immediately dyed red as they shrieked and shed with their ws towards Bai Zemin.


    "Explode!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice was charged with magical power, and its effect was immediate.


    The bodies of the gargoyles that had been sttered with the blood of theirrades froze as the blood on top of their skin zed, binding them in ce. That blood strangely flowed into their bodies in a second, and before they let out even a squeak their eyes rolled back in their heads as they fell from the sky like flies.


    Twenty.... Thirty.... One hundred... Three hundred.... In less than three seconds, over a thousand gargoyles had both their hearts shattered from inside their bodies and fell from the sky lifeless.


    At the same time, approximately one hundred crimson-red spears made from the blood of the gargoyles that died at the beginning came together, and as if they were unstoppable pious treasures, turned all enemies on the way to the ground into flesh paste. The spears did not simply pierce their bodies but after piercing them made them explode when inted like balloons.


    Bai Zemin only needed about 5 or 6 seconds to reach the ground, and by the time he touched down as soft as a feather, there were already more than 5000 Third Order gargoyles that had lost their lives. If not for him simply wiping out those who were obstructing him that number of 5000 would definitely be ten times higher!


    Looking at the jade tree still silently, Bai Zemin took a moment to sense the surroundings. His movement speed had dropped considerably as his Agility had degraded by approximately 10% because of the terrifying pressure in the area. In fact, Bai Zemin believed that if it wasn''t for his Strength being above 5000 points it would be difficult for him to move and any living being with less than 2000 Strength points would definitely not be able to stand up while those with less than 2000 Stamina points would probably be crushed to death by the pressure.


    ''Soul Maniption.'' Bai Zemin chanted in his heart and his aura immediately changed.


    "Oh?"


    The weak but clearly signaling exmation sound of how surprised the so far silent Mana Eater Tree sounded into Bai Zemin''s hearing. Weirdly, however, the Mana Eater Tree did not immediately attack but instead let Bai Zemin do whatever he was doing.


    Bai Zemin was genuinely shocked in his heart. Until now, regardless of whoever the enemy he faced was, they always attacked him immediately when Soul Maniption came into y.


    Was this Mana Eater Tree overconfident and so sure of its victory? When Bai Zemin asked himself this question, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    ''If I were the Mana Eater Tree and I had such an absurd skill like that, I would probably feel invincible after all too.'' Not to mention the fact that Bai Zemin, regardless of how powerful he might have proven to be so far, was still a level 100 soul evolver stuck at the peak of the Second Order.


    If this were a typical novel, the main character would probably be annoyed with the other party as he was being underestimated and his pride could be hurt. However, Bai Zemin felt the opposite; joy.


    The more his enemy underestimated him, the higher the probability of victory would be!


    Underestimate me and overestimate yourself all you want, at the end of the day it is you who will fall, not me!


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin knew that the Mana Eater Tree that possessed the extremely rare Mana Devouring skill that was even more terrifying than Maniption-type skills had the qualifications to not put anyone in its eyes. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin had already articted a foolproof victory n.


    Challenging? It was definitely going to be a great fight to the death and extremely hard to contend with, but Bai Zemin was confident that the winner would be him no matter how many tricks the Mana Eater Tree had hidden up its sleeve.


    [You have activated Soul Maniption and chosen the following skills to evolve during the corresponding time limit: Regeneration, Drain Life, Dark Mist].


    Leaving aside Regeneration, which was the base skill of Ovep Regeneration, this was the first time Bai Zemin used Soul Maniption in Drain Life and Dark Mist.


    Under normal conditions, he would definitely not choose those two skills to be his sidekicks for a battle to the death against an extremely terrifying enemy. However, against the Mana Eater Tree, things were different.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin activated Dark Mist and from every corner of his body a sort of jet-colored smoke was released and quickly spread over 200 meters around him and even prated the soil, the Mana Eater Tree''s voice rang out from the jade tree.


    "Are you done with your preliminaries, Human King?"


    Bai Zemin slowly opened his eyes, and ignoring the explosions in the sky caused by the battle between Shangguan Bing Xue and the army of gargoyles, he nodded calmly, "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "It''s nothing..." The more than 100 branches of the jade tree suddenly began to slowly move, like crawling snakes, and grow in size as they pointed at Bai Zemin and gradually approached, "Just thank me by giving me a good battle and we''ll be even. Thest time I had a pleasant match was with a level 287 Naga King, but I think you''ll be able to entertain me some more."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle and shrug his shoulders. As it seemed to be, his enemy was really confident in his victory, huh?


    But then again, it was reasonable.


    Bai Zemin noticed that even though he had just upgraded Dark Mist to a Third Order skill, its effects didn''t seem to work against the Mana Eater Tree too much.


    Blindness? The Mana Eater Tree was a tree, it didn''t need eyes to see or sense where its enemies were.


    As for whether the Mana Eater Tree''s physical attack had been reduced by 20% as it should have been, Bai Zemin would find out soon enough.


    However, what he really cared about was neither Blindness nor Weak Attack.... What Bai Zemin really cared about was the side effect of the third characteristic of his Dark Mist skill.


    Weakly ncing over Dark Mist''s evolution path, Bai Zemin smiled in a rather mysterious manner as he said in a low voice, "I guarantee you will definitely enjoy this battle.... In the beginning, that is."


    "In that case, let''s start the game!" The Mana Eater Tree ignored Bai Zemin''sst words and immediately attacked.


    Jade branches strong enough to easily shatter a battle tank twisted in the sky at high speed, and as if they were real snakes bit toward the motionless Bai Zemin.


    The air heated with the brush against the branches, producing small sparks of fire as proof of how fast each jade branch moved and how terrifying the power they carried independently was.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1130 Mana Eater Trees True Body!

    A/N: Everyone, this chapter is full of mistakes due tock of time. I will edit it in a few hours >.< sorry for the inconvenient, I didn''t want to leave you without a chapter early.


    * * * * * * *


    More than a dozen jade branches were thrown towards Bai Zemin, twisting in a spiral shape while their points, more terrifying than a sword, were aimed at different vital and crucial parts of his body.


    Head, heart, shoulders, legs, legs, arms, chest, stomach. It was clear that the Mana Eater Tree was not only aiming to inflict fatal wounds but was also preparing to damage Bai Zemin''s joints and thus diminish his battle power in case the fatal attack failed.


    Bai Zemin''s expression remained impassive. He used less than a second to convert Strength into Magic, and at the same time as he advanced instead of retreating to meet the twenty or so jade branches, he used his knowledge of space force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom!!! Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom!! ...


    "Uh?" At the same time as around twenty muffled explosions urred, the Mana Eater Tree''s surprised voice came out from the jade tree as if it couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Although the Mana Eater Tree had justunched a casual attack that didn''t even contain 30% of its strength, each of those jade branches were moving fast enough to take the breath away from Third Order soul evolvers. But the most terrifying thing was the pration force of each branch as the Mana Eater Tree was hoping to at least force its opponent to retreat.


    After blocking the iing attacks by distorting the space before him, Bai Zemin kicked the ground and writhed like a snake. It took him only an instant to cross the distance between him and the jade tree, reaching the trunk in the blink of an eye.


    This time, Bai Zemin attacked a little differently from his past attacks. While slightly bending his knees and bowing his body, he stabbed with his spear more than a hundred times in less than a second.


    The air exploded and sheared off, causing two sheets of wind to form two long trenches on the sides of the jade tree. However, the most terrifying explosion was the one born from the sh between the actual attack and the terrifying defense of the Mana Eater Tree.


    Using a simr principle to the Void Fist skill, Bai Zemin used umtions to increase the power of his attack.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The earth split and the surrounding trees immediately flew away.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled with surprise as he saw that his attack had done nothing more than leave a small, easily ignored white mark on the surface of the jade tree''s trunk.


    Even if it had only been an attack to test the waters, his enemy''s defense turned out to be a thousand times more than Bai Zemin had estimated at first!


    The Mana Eater Tree did not give him time to be too surprised as more than fifty branches immediately attacked him.


    From such a close distance it would be difficult to dodge more than fifty extremely fast attacks. Bai Zemin barely had time to twist his body and take half a step back, which allowed him to dodge about ten branches, before the hot friction caused by each branch and the wind gently burned his face.


    Just when the Mana Eater Tree believed that his attack would result in at least some minor injuries, the golden glow around the young enemy''s body returned.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! ...


    Faster than lightning, Bai Zemin stabbed and shed with his spear at different angles.


    "Hahahaha! Not bad!" An extremely joyfulughter came from the jade tree as all the jade branches were sessfully hit and repelled by the golden spear in the enemy''s hands.


    Bai Zemin silently activated Crimson me, and at the same time as the blood red me burned on his spear he spun 360 degrees and shed outwards at the same time letting out a war cry that shook the entire area.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Although War Cry''s effect onlysted half a second as the enemy was too powerful and the level difference too great, Bai Zemin managed to strike over 100 times before retreating just in time to dodge the iing attack of the Mana Eater Tree.


    Bai Zemin remained standing in the same ce where he had been standing at the beginning of the battle. At the same time, the Mana Eater Tree slowly made its branches retreat after cutting the ground before it and forming arge crater.


    The two had only been testing each other during the first sh. Both Bai Zemin and the Mana Eater Tree knew that the enemy before them had much more in reserve; this was because in just 2 seconds, the ferocity of each attack was enough to kill a Fourth Order soul evolver it had just broken.


    "Looks like it''s going to be a bit of fun." The voice came from the trunk of the jade tree and his entire body glowed as a thinyer of pale green light covered him.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were extremely sharp and his battle sense was extremely frightening after experiencing so many hardships along the way. He not only noticed that the little damage he had done earlier had just disappeared but also felt his own Mana dropping rapidly just by standing in front of the enemy.


    "I told you that you would enjoy the battle at first." Activating Ovep Regeneration again to exchange Magic for Agility and Strength at the same time, Bai Zemin raised his spear wreathed in blood mes and stabbed the earthen floor in front of him, "But you won''t enjoy it much as the battle spreads out."


    In the eyes of Xia Ya who was watching from afar and supporting Shangguan Bing Xue in the sky, Bai Zemin''s action of stabbing the ground did not make any sense. However, she was soon surprised when part of the forest began to tremble.


    "... Quite impressive, actually." When the jade tree spoke, the ground split and over five hundred jade roots came out from beneath the earth.


    The more than five hundred jade roots twisted like giant tentacles. Each root was as thick and long as a Third Order corundum mutant snake, known to be over 300 meters long and as thick as two mutant trees put together.


    "Now I understand why my Mana was falling." This time, the voice did note from the jade tree but seemed toe from everywhere: "Turns out you''re the cause, boy."


    Bai Zemin watched coolly as the surrounding mutant trees broke loose from the ground and surrounded him. At the same time, more than a thousand purple-colored tangled tangles slid along the ground toward his feet.


    Bai Zemin noticed that although those mutant trees did not appear to be lifeless, they were definitely strong enough to fight against Second Order soul evolvers. The craziest thing, however, were the purple-colored vines. He noticed that each vine was surrounded by thorns and released a foul fishy smell as proof of the lethality of their poison; even Bai Zemin didn''t dare to get caught by those things!


    With a low snort, his body spun like a whirlpool as he shed out with Annihtion of the Falling Sky. Its speed was so fast that in an instant, a tornado of blood-colored fire was formed that soared over 20 meters into the sky andpletely incinerated all the purple vines to ashes.


    The Mana Eater Tree''s voice seemed toe from all over the forest instead of the jade tree as before. It didn''t sound particrly angry but excited as it said, "To think that you would discover my real body so quickly, not bad at all!!!! Now let''s see if you can deplete my unlimited mana reserves first or I''ll turn you into fertilizer first!!!"


    "Be my guest." Bai Zemin stopped abruptly and his surroundings glowed as blood-colored mes burned everything within 20 meters with him as the center. His ck eyes glowed mysteriously as he calmly said, "The real battle begins now, Mana Eater."


    Bai Zemin had always been suspicious of the strangeness of the mutant forest. How could it be possible to cast magic capable of covering hundreds of kilometers and even thousands of kilometers, keep active that magic whose mana consumption should definitely not be small, and control hundreds of thousands of undead beasts.... There was only one exnation for this.


    The jade tree in front of Bai Zemin was nothing more than a bait that the Mana Eater Tree used in order to disorient its enemies... The real body of the Mana Eater Tree was the entire forest!


    Xia Ya''s pupils contracted to the size of needles when she realized the truth. Her beautiful face turned slightly pale as out of pure instinct she twisted her slender waist to lean to the side.


    "This bastard...!" She gritted her teeth as she saw out of the corner of her eye a wooden arrow wrapped in green lights flying an inch from his head.


    A secondter and her head would have been passed from side to side!


    The entire forest suddenly began to glow with green light. Thatyer of light caused the strength of every nt and every tree to grow enormously, but the strangest thing of all was that the mana that Bai Zemin had been draining with Dark Mist since its activation suddenly began to rise again and in less than 5 seconds it recovered as if nothing had happened.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1131 Mana Corruption Vs Mana Devouring

    1131 Mana Corruption vs Mana Devouring


    When Bai Zemin''s body was surrounded by over a thousand mutant trees, all it took was a few swings of his spear to turn them all into iron limes. It didn''t matter if it was a Steel Leaf Mutant Tree whose leaves could easily pierce any armor with less than 2000 defense points and turn soul evolvers with average defense into sieves or if it was the Poison Fog Tree whose body exuded a strange haze undetectable to the naked eye which could paralyze the nervous system of a mutant beast above level 110; they were all shattered.


    The toughest trees that were capable of taking even the fists of a level 130 King Kong Ape King could do nothing when the wind and fire arc born from the swinging Anqiution of the Falling Sky hit them, and the nts that had some level of intelligence and cunning had no time to think too much before they became ashes under the power of Bai Zemin''s Crimson me.


    "Really impressive! Not bad, not bad at all!" The Mana Eater Tree was a rather peculiar enemy, probably the most peculiar among the enemies Bai Zemin had met to this day. Even though Bai Zemin was swinging his spear continuously, shattering dozens of mutant trees and nts per second into ashes and iron nails, the Mana Eater Tree did not stopughing as it attacked with increasing ferocity.


    Bai Zemin did not say even a word. He shed with his spear from top to bottom, splitting the Man Eater nt in front of him in half and setting fire to all the purple vines that crept toward him from the nt''s back.


    Seizing the route, Bai Zemin bellowed at the same time as the liquid storage pearl flew out from inside his armor, "Blood Shield!"


    As Bai Zemin advanced with firm steps like an unstoppable emperor, a 5-meter high and 2.5-meter wide rectangr-shaped blood shield blocked the over one hundred jade branches.


    BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOM!!!! BOOOOM!!!! ...


    Although Bai Zemin''s Blood Shield managed to withstand the fierceshes of the jade tree, more than a dozen cracks spread across the surface of the shield making it look as if it would copse at any moment. Because he was facing a nt-like enemy with no blood at all, Bai Zemin and his Blood Maniption skill were slightly at a disadvantage, as having nowhere to absorb blood from, the difficulty of fixing increased exponentially to the point where Bai Zemin''s Mana consumption doubled. However, none of this was important to him at the moment.


    He did not care at all even though in order to block those attacks he had to spend over 200 Mana points; Mana which he could not regenerate at all due to the peculiarity of the Mana Eater Tree.


    After blocking the hundred of jade branches that despite being as thin as a stick actually had enough power to crush a Silver Armored Elephant level 150 and pierce the defense of practically any armor below Rank 4, Bai Zemin again invested another 200 points of his total Mana; but this time it was to counterattack!


    When the Mana Eater Tree wanted to pull the jade branches back to the jade tree, it was surprised to realize that more than 200 small blood hands had spread out from the cracked rectangr shield. Furthermore, although the rectangr shield lost some of its width, its length grew as it was stuck into the ground more than 2 meters deep.


    Using Shadow Blink, Bai Zemin appeared like a ghost right in front of the jade tree trunk. His ck eyes shed mysteriously as dozens of tiny crimson lightning shes began to intermittently flicker around his entire body.


    His golden spear became a blur in his hands, and with over 12 thousand points in his Agility stat his arms moved back and forth over 5000 times in just the blink of an eye.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    The earth within 200 meters split and a crater over 400 meters deep suddenly appeared in front of Bai Zemin. The terrifying jade tree whose defense was practically imprable broke away from the ground and flew over a dozen meters before falling down with a thunderous rumble.


    Bai Zemin noticed that he had managed to make a small pea-sized crack in the trunk of the jade tree so he leaned forward with the intention of continuing his attack; the jade tree might not be the Mana Eater''s body, but it was certainly its greatest weapon and defense! Unfortunately, the number of enemies Bai Zemin had to face was not limited to one...


    A giant shadow that covered the sun loomed over his head, and when Bai Zemin looked up he saw a giant fist about to crush his skull into pulp.


    Although Bai Zemin did not know much about nts, thanks to Wu Yijun he was familiar enough to recognize some terrifying creatures from the realm of nature. For example, that giant fist covered in leaves belonged to the 1000-Year Guardian Tree that despite having no self-awareness could still break the scales of a dragon below level 170!


    While it was true that Bai Zemin could kill Kings and Emperors just like the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, this did not mean that he could take such destructive attacks head-on without worrying about his life... A 1000-Year Guardian Tree fist could definitely give him a hard time, as unlike the jade branches of the jade tree, the 1000-Year Guardian Tree fist would have an effect on his entire body!


    Thankfully, Bai Zemin was quick in his actions. Before his brain sent themand, his body that had be used to battle and to moving by pure instinct reacted at lightning speed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    A huge cloud of dust rose into the sky over 70 meters as the 1000-Year Guardian Tree''s fist struck into the ground. The earth opened up and over a hundred cracks of different sizes spread outward with the fist of the nt-like monster as their center, and when the 1000-Year Guardian Tree slowly raised its fist, a crater approximately 300 meters wide and no less than 60 meters deep was revealed.


    "Where is...?" The Mana Eater Tree muttered to itself not being able to see where the enemy was.


    This astonished and secretly rmed it since this forest was its domain; to say that they were fighting on its back was not exaggerated by any means, therefore, losing the enemy made no sense at all.


    Suddenly, a golden shadow shot out from the center of the crater caused by the 1000-Year Guardian Tree''s fist faster than lightning sparking in the sky.


    This golden shadow was, of course, Bai Zemin who had just secretly used the new specialty that his Shadow Blink skill acquired after upgrading its Order along with his spatial cognition.


    Before the Mana Eater Tree could react and send anymand to the 1000-Year Guardian Tree, Bai Zemin who was flying towards the sky with Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of a greatsword engulfed in blood mes shed furiously upwards.


    "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Xia Ya who were fighting in the sky against the army of Third Order gargoyles faltered and almost fell off their mounts when the entire area trembled. The entire area seemed to glow crimson as a great re broke beyond the treetops and soared into the sky, turning into nothing and being absorbed not long after.


    The entire 100+ meter long right arm of the 1000-Year Guardian Tree disappeared without a trace and approximately 1/3 of the right side of its body was crushed inward. In addition, from the shoulder inward, blood-colored mes began to spread fast like a virus in such a way that it was only a matter of time before its entire body could bepletely engulfed in mes.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils trembled slightly and in his heart, he cursed the 1000-Year Guardian Tree''s high defense.


    One needed to know that his skill Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth not only increased the damage of his weapon by 100% but also reduced the enemy''s physical defense by 30% during the collision... but even with all this added up to over 12 thousand Strength points, the mutant tree in front of him just suffered a single arm loss!


    If not for the fact that Annihtion of the Falling Sky was an indestructible Soul Armament, Bai Zemin would definitely be suffering the loss here!


    The only thing that made him feel better was what happened when the shockwave surrounded by blood mes spread outwards, immediately testing the main effect of Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth.


    Roar!!!!


    For the first time since the battle began almost 30 minutes ago, the roar of the Mana Eater Tree did not speak but something simr to the roar of a wounded beast shook the eardrums of everyone inside the forest. Even the Russian troops who were paying attention to the mutant forest from a distance were pushed back by the shockwave of the roar so one could only imagine how terrifying it was for those in it!


    Thanks to the fact that Bai Zemin had managed to evolve to level 100 and his Soul Power was pure to the point where it was ridiculous, his overall stats were very high in a strangely uniform manner. This meant that when Effect 1 of ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'' was triggered, every living thing hebeled as an enemy within 100 kilometers suffered a miserable fate.


    In less than 1 second, hundreds of thousands of mutant trees and nts were killed!


    Not only that but, in the sky, over 20% of the gargoyle army exploded into a bloody mist as the weakest gargoyles that were barely above level 100 and below level 105 died without even knowing how!


    However, more terrifying than all of the above, the Mana Eater Tree waspletely 08:33


    shocked to discover that over 1000 kilometers away from the battlefield, a woman "Now you''re not enjoying it that much are you?" Bai Zemin muttered under his breath to himself as he charged towards the jade tree holding Annihtion of the Falling Sky in greatsword form.


    He had to take advantage of the next 4 seconds during which the power of his weapon was 100% higher thanks to Effect 2 of Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!


    Although many enemies had been destroyed, there were still many waiting to block Bai Zemin''s path. However, this was no problem for him at all as it only took him two seconds to arrive in front of the jade tree.


    "Bastard!!! Then that''s your n after all!!"


    The Mana Eater Tree was a special and practically unique mutant monster that had over 500 thousand Mana points in total. Moreover, with its ability to devour and take over the mana of the world and its enemies, it never experienced ack of Mana to replenish its precious nts.


    However, the Mana Eater Tree soon discovered that something was wrong because even though it used its Root Casting skill, it only managed to recover approximately 80% of all the mutant nts and trees that Bai Zemin had destroyed just now. Worst of all was not this but, to the horror of the Mana Eater Tree who had been losing 1% of its Mana per second but was not worried thanks to its Mana Devouring skill, the mana it absorbed seemed to be contaminated and its effect was reduced to the point where it needed to kill 10% of its reserves to fill up again!


    However, more terrifying than all of the above, the Mana Eater Tree waspletely shocked to discover that over 1000 kilometers away from the battlefield, a woman riding a crimson bird kept setting fire to the point where the mes not only killed the nts but even swallowed the mana that belonged to it!


    "Toote for regrets now." Bai Zemin snorted and raised his greatsword high above his head. "This is not a battle for a warrior''s honor, this is about sheer survival... I will dly team up with my friends to kill you!"


    Crimson lightning and blood-colored mes burned around the golden greatsword, giving it an extremely powerful yet ominous appearance at the same time. For the first time since its birth, the Mana Eater couldn''t help but shudder at the thought that if its enemy discharged a dozen of attacks like the one before it would probably end up in an extremely miserable state!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1132 A Battle That Shows No Signs Of Ending

    Two hourster.


    "Blizzard!" Shangguan Bing Xue swung her milk-white sword and shed in a wide horizontal arc from the inside out.


    From the glowing de of the white sword, arge amount of frost sted outwards and in less than 5 seconds covered the entire area in front of Shangguan Bing Xue. It didn''t matter if it was the trees in front of her, the ground more than 700 meters below her, or even the air itself; everything was frozen perfectly.


    The now less than forty thousand Third Order gargoyles were immediately frozen into ice statues and began to fall from the sky like wingless flies. However, these gargoyles were still Third Order monsters no matter how one put it or how weak they appeared to be so, slowly but surely, the ice statues began to show signs of cracking. It was only a matter of time before the gargoyles would break free, and they were definitely not dead.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was panting slightly and her face was a little pale. Fighting against hundreds of thousands of Third Order enemies was not a simple task at all, even she could not win easily and it took a lot of time and effort.


    She pointed her other sword towards the ground, and at the same time as a magic circle over 500 meters in diameter glowed at ground level, her voice spread far and wide.


    "Inferno!"


    Temperatures immediately grew exponentially to the point where even tree trunks with metallic properties began to melt rapidly as if they were wax candles.


    The magic circle on the ground shed with bright yellow light before bursting with terrifying amounts of magical power outward.


    Boom!!!!


    A whirlwind of yellow fire with golden shades rose from the ground into the sky, soaring straight up over 900 meters and almost breaking beyond the tops of the ever-shrinking trees. The more than forty thousand gargoyles turned into ice statues disappeared from sight as they were swallowed up by the me whirlwind, and even Shangguan Bing Xue herself did not know with 100% uracy what their fate had been.


    Approximately 10 secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue cut off her output of magic power and Mana.


    Gradually, the me whirlwind began to be weaker and weaker, smaller and smaller. Three secondster, all that remained in sight was arge patch of emptynd that had been burned to oblivion.


    nts? Grasses? Trees? Gargoyles? Ice? None of it could be seen at all except for the ice tree Shangguan Bing Xue was using as a support to stand at high altitude after losing the support of her Sacred Winter Phoenix.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue turned to look back after catching her breath, her cold eyes met Xia Ya''s paper-pale face and tired gaze.


    "Good job."


    Xia Ya had been a great help this time. Not only had she cast over 5 curses one after another to weaken the gargoyles greatly for over 30 minutes but she had also buffed Shangguan Bing Xue with ''Arcane Ward'', an invisible magical shield that protected the user from 5 attacks from any living being below level 200. It was precisely the skill Arcane Ward the one that prevented Shangguan Bing Xue from suffering injuries at times when it was impossible topletely avoid all the attacksunched by hundreds of thousands of enemies whose levels were not too far from hers.


    "... It''s nothing." Xia Ya could barely speak. Her throat was dry as she said between heavy breaths, "Compared to you I feel like I''m stillcking after all."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice-blue colored eyes shed with a hint of surprise after hearing Xia Ya''s words.


    "... Even I can admit the undeniable." Xia Ya shook her head and pointed, as if she knew exactly what Shangguan Bing Xue''s thoughts were.


    Xia Ya was arrogant and proud, but she certainly had the qualifications to be prideful; otherwise why on earth would Bai Zemin attach so much importance to her existence and treat her as an invaluable treasure? However, she was not stupid; she could see things when it was right in front of her eyes.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked away and a sh of coldness shone in her gaze, "Now..."


    Her battle was over, but this did not mean she had time to rest.


    She took out an Epic grade treasure Mana Stone and quickly absorbed 10% of its content, recovering her Mana to its maximum in less than 5 minutes. Then, she passed the Mana Stone to Xia Ya: "Recover your Mana first. I will go support Bai Zemin."


    Without waiting for a reply, Shangguan Bing Xue jumped off the ice tree causing it to begin to crack. The tips of her delicate feet had barely touched the ground with the softness of a feather when her Agility burst out, disappearing at lightning speed directly charging into the distance from where the most terrifying explosions wereing from.


    Xia Ya mounted Little Snow''s back and sighed as she began to slowly recover her Mana. She also needed to rest as she was extremely exhausted after losing almost 85% of her total Stamina.


    ...


    The battle against the Mana Eater Tree waspletely different from any other battle Bai Zemin had fought to date. In the past, his enemies could only stand for a few minutes at most before sumbing to the ferocity of his attacks; even the level 400 9-Headed Immortal Dragon would have fallen in less than 2 hours were it not for Bai Zemin needing to find the secret behind its "immortality" and counter it.


    However, the Mana Eater Tree was a separate story to tell.


    Even after two full hours, the battle between Bai Zemin and the rare nt-like creature showed no signs of ending at all.


    Explosions rumbled across the sky and earth, the ground split apart, and mana-covered stones of all sizes flew everywhere with enough speed to tear through an armored vehicle from side to side.


    "Nature''s Guile!"


    Bai Zemin had just forced back a 500-Year General Tree after blowing off its left arm with a punch when his Danger Sense skill alerted him to the imminent danger approaching in his direction.


    ''Two from behind, one from the sky, and the other....'' Bai Zemin''s body moved as his senses detected the direction of each attack.


    In less than a second, Bai Zemin executed four extremelyplicated moves that allowed him to not only defend against the Mana Eater Tree''s attacks but also gave him the opportunity tounch his counterattack.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    First, he shed backwards with his spear before jumping in position in such a way that his head pointed towards the ground and his legs towards the sky.


    Boom!!!! Boom!!!! BOOM!!!


    The two jade branches aiming at his back were parried away by his spear while the jade branch aiming at his head was repelled by two continuous kicks as his body spun in the air.


    Bang!


    Time seemed to slow down before his eyes. The ground in front of him opened up, revealing a peculiarly thin jade root pointing directly at the center of his forehead.


    Any other human soul evolver would definitely have panicked at this moment. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin''s body was spinning in the air making it impossible for him to dodge the attack cunningly hidden by his enemy.


    In that split of second, Bai Zemin released Annihtion of the Falling Sky and extended his right hand forward. The golden spear glowed, and in less than a blink of an eye it turned into a dragon w-shaped gauntlet perfectly covering his right hand.


    Boom!!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body hovered in the air without moving an inch. His right palm was open, and right in the center was the jade root that could not move forward no matter how hard it pressed forward.


    "Impossible! The Imperial Jade Tree can pierce through any defense and shatter even the toughest armor!" Mana Eater Tree''s disbelieving voice thundered, unable to ept the fact that a mere gauntlet could stop its fatal attack.


    Bai Zemin scoffed in his heart. Annihtion of the Falling Sky could turn into any weapon he wanted, and gloves were consideredbat weapons; coupled with it being an indestructible Soul Armament, the Mana Eater Tree would be dreaming if it thought it could hurt Bai Zemin easily.


    "Crimson me!"


    Bai Zemin propelled his body upwards after flexing his right arm slightly. Using the jade root''s thrust force, heunched himself over 100 meters into the sky and at the same time as his two legs zed under the glow of blood-colored mes, his body spun as he kicked in a circle pattern with both legs wide open.


    Roar!!!!


    Two blood-colored fire dragons shot out from Bai Zemin''s feet. The two fire dragons formed a giant circle around him, incinerating in a sh the over 400 Darkwood arrows that were shot in his direction.


    Only a second had passed since Bai Zemin sensed danger until now, the Mana Eater Tree did not have time to react at all due to the fact that it did not expect its enemy to be able to move like that.


    "Shadow Blink!"


    After evolving, Shadow Blink had a cooldown time of 30 seconds and allowed the user to jump to any shadow within 500 meters distance. In addition, after opening the door of universal spacew a little and learning Shadow Control, Bai Zemin had developed a kind of special move that only belonged to him; but this move would be hidden from the enemy temporarily.


    Bai Zemin''s shadow was just 500 meters away, and when he emerged immediately stabbed forward without holding back at all.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    After receiving an attackposed of more than 5000 stabs all piled up in the same spot that it had already suffered during all this time, the explosion produced was so frightening that two huge chasms of more than 1 kilometer long each and at least 150 meters deep were formed on the sides of the jade tree.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone with joy when he saw the crack the size of a human arm appear in the trunk of the jade tree. From within, arge amount of mana began to flow out rapidly and for the first time since he set foot in this cursed ce, his Mana began to regenerate way faster than it would on the outside.


    Finally, after two hours, the second tost facet of his n had beenpleted!


    In that moment of joy and happiness, Bai Zemin slowed down for a split second. On the battlefield it was unforgivable to be distracted but he could not help it as so far it was all a n based on theories and analysis; he had no way of knowing whether it would work or not.


    When Bai Zemin sensed danger, it was toote to dodge. However, he did not panic and quickly leaned to the right slightly, willing to take a wound in his left shoulder rather than let his right arm be pierced.


    Just at that moment and in sync with a drastic decrease in temperature around the area, a voice as beautiful as that of an immortal fairy made Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile from the heart.


    "Sacred Ice Charm!"


    BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOM!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body was pushed forward but he quickly jumped to the side after being saved at thest second.


    Right after the skill Sacred Ice Charm protected Bai Zemin, the pink ice shield exploded and in an instant, the whole area around the jade tree was engulfed in a kind of pink mist.


    When the pink mist disappeared, the jade tree appeared before Bai Zemin''s eyes... but this time, it was imprisoned in an incredibly beautiful pink ice statue.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1133 Bai Zemin + Shangguan Bing Xuevs Mana Eater Tree

    What surprised Bai Zemin was that even after half a second, the jade tree was still enclosed in that beautiful bright pink ice statue.


    If not for the fact that Bai Zemin knew that what was locked in there was a terrifying monster with tremendous defense and power he may even be willing to cherish the ice sculpture for a whole day and a whole night.


    "My skill Sacred Ice Charm confines the opponent for 3 seconds and makes it disorienting for 2. The only disadvantage is that during the first 3 seconds the enemy won''t take any damage at all." Shangguan Bing Xue appeared in the distance, rushing swiftly towards Bai Zemin as she exined in an urgent voice, "Use that time to think of something!"


    ''Such a terrifying skill,'' Bai Zemin secretly thought as he looked at the pink ice statue.


    Even he who didn''t know much about the untraceable stat Charm could sense an extremely sweet and harmonious aura surrounding the pink ice. If not for the fact that his willpower was tremendously powerful, Bai Zemin had no doubt that he would end up in a daze worshipping the sculpture.


    This kind of skill that could subdue both allies and enemies was a double-edged sword. Shangguan Bing Xue only dared to use it in front of Bai Zemin because she was absolutely sure that a guy like him would not fall for something like this.


    Blood-colored mes burned around Annihtion of the Falling Sky.


    Bai Zemin enveloped by the unmistakable halo of Ovep Regeneration that made him look like a golden god began to fiercely stab the ground in front of him as if he had lost his sanity as he shouted without looking back, "Bing Xue, when the Mana Eater Tree wakes up help me watch my back, but for now destroy as many nts and trees as you can!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was really perplexed by Bai Zemin''s actions. Seeing him stabbing the ground with his spear, she thought that he should probably have his reasons to be doing that instead of preparing a stronger attack.


    "Leave it to me!"


    As Shangguan Bing Xue began shing with her sword and freezing everything to subsequently shatter each ice sculpture into small crystal fragments, she noticed out of the corner of her eye that slightly edging the halo of golden light and without any warning, a new halo of pale green light flickered around Bai Zemin.


    She knew that Bai Zemin had many unknown and powerful skills, but Shangguan Bing Xue thought she had seen them all. This, however, was a skill she was unaware of. Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue had no way of knowing that that thinyer of light green light that appeared around Bai Zemin was actually a product of his Drain Life skill after he used Soul Maniption to boost it a whole Order.


    When the pink ice exploded 3 seconds after the jade tree fell trapped, that same pink ice turned into a kind of pink mist that in less than a blink of an eye broke into the jade tree''s body using the crack that Bai Zemin had made earlier as an entrance.


    Bai Zemin who was doing his best to carve a giant hole in the ground continued stabbing, but as he expected, he was not left alone. Yet, he did not care about anything and continued to bepletely focused on his mission; this was only possible because he had the best partner he could ask for on the battlefield.


    With Shangguan Bing Xue protecting Bai Zemin, it didn''t matter if it was a terrifying Demonic Flower Queen that only grew on worlds whose mana density was equivalent to the Fourth Stage nor did it matter if it was the terrifying 1000 Year Guardian Tree; they were all frustrated and couldn''t get close to Bai Zemin at all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had just frozen and then cut two Demonic Flower Queens into pieces when she felt the ground shaking fiercely. No more than 50 meters ahead, two giant trees approached as they mmed their fists the size of buildings downward.


    She did not recognize the two 1000-Year Guardian Trees, but seeing their size and the pressure of their fists she could not help but be secretly surprised. These trees, although they were clearly unintelligent nt-like beasts, were so terrifying that a Fourth Order animal-like beast could meet its miserable doom if it was struck by those fists.


    Even Bai Zemin had trouble dealing with the 1000-Year Guardian Tree due to its extremely high defense. In fact, if it wasn''t for him having his Crimson me it wouldn''t have been a 1 or 2 minute task to take down these monstrous creatures.


    "No matter how much you push, it''s meaningless." Shangguan Bing Xue coldly hissed.


    She was not Bai Zemin.


    ? She did not have his monstrous physical strength, nor could she increase her magical power by thousands of points since she did not have a second activation as overpowered as Ovep Regeneration.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue also did not have an EX grade skill like Soul Maniption that would allow her to increase the level of her skills exponentially.


    When it came to destruction and massacre, even 100 Shangguan Bing Xues would still not be able topare to a single Bai Zemin in aplete rampage.


    However, there was something that only Wu Yijun was able to weaklypare to her. Even Bai Zemin could notpare at all to Shangguan Bing Xue even if he used Blood Maniption.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her two swords high pointing towards the sky. The des of both swords trembled stronger and stronger as she umted more and more magical power within.


    "Eternal Ice Prison!"


    As Shangguan Bing Xue shed downward with both swords at the same time, the space in front of her twisted slightly and the sound of something tearing apart could be heard faintly. Fortunately, however, the spatial barrier of this ce seemed to be as strong as Earth''s as it did not break despite suffering.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two night-ck ice sts shot out from the des of both swords, covering the entire area in front of Shangguan Bing Xue in a sh and reaching 1000 meters range in just two seconds.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    The two 1000-Year Guardian Trees stopped dead in front of her. Their giant fists were like mythological beastspared to her ant-like size, but despite being only a few inches from her, they could no longer advance any closer.


    Bai Zemin looked back out of the corner of his eye as he continued to drill into the ground. His eyes as ck as night shed slightly as he praised in his heart, ''You are truly amazing, Bing Xue.''


    When it came to restraining or suppressing, Shangguan Bing Xue was undoubtedly the queen!


    Even if Bai Zemin was multiplied by two times he still wouldn''t be able topare to her at all when it came to immediate suppression or contention.


    The 5-second effect of the Sacred Ice Charm skill finally ended.


    With the jade tree free, the Mana Eater Tree''s attacks became much more fierce and fric. Bai Zemin did not even have time to continue digging as before and was forced by circumstances to fight face-to-face against the jade tree.


    However, this time he was not alone.


    With Shangguan Bing Xue there to provide support, Bai Zemin no longer had to worry about attacks from other mutant trees or evolved nts.


    Blood-red mes flew everywhere along with shards of shimmering ice. The union of the two elements glowing together in the sky gave birth to a beautiful sight that many would probably be delighted to appreciate, but if a Second Order soul evolver tried to approach the area they would die instantly as a result of the magical pressure that overwhelmed the surroundings.


    Fire Sorrow watched the ongoing battle in silence, but for every minute that passed the more amazed she became in her heart. This was the first time she had seen Bai Zemin team up with Shangguan Bing Xue to fight a powerful enemy, so it wasn''t until now that she realized something.


    "Lilith, are you sure you want to be so passive with this girl?" Fire Sorrow didn''t look at Lilith who was standing next to her but stared at the scene before her with a trembling heart and increasingly bright eyes: "Forgive me for insisting but, if I thought you were being too overconfident before now I can''t help but think that you are literally inviting the female wolf into your home."


    Lilith said nothing for a while but watched the battle to the death unfolding in front of her.


    Bai Zemin was like the legendary God of War; unstoppable and not knowing the word fear at all. His golden spear wreathed in blood mes moved fiercely and without any elegance in his hands but every move was practically wless, disying a level of martial arts prowess that even many Higher Existences would be jealous of.


    The jade tree was a truly terrifying mutant tree that only grew on worlds that had already been in their Fourth Stage for at least ten thousand years. It was characterized by its toughness, capable of taking even the heaviest attacks without tearing at all. But, it also excelled in its ability to adapt and improve in the face of adversity. Even so, however, the jade tree was being pushed back by the enemy''s attacks.


    Bai Zemin advanced and attacked while defending himself in the process. With the Super Warrior skill to rely on, his movements could only be described as impressive. Each swing of his spear not only deflected the attacks of the hundreds of jade branches but also served as an impetus to move his body forward to narrowly evade the roots attacking from underground before counterattacking at lightning speed.


    An Iron Blood Dark Vine suddenly shot out from a distance directly towards Bai Zemin''s leg. Although these vines were not deadly, their characteristic was to slow down the movements and thought process of anyone who was affected by the poison in their thorns; even a level 400 soul evolver was not free from suffering the consequences.


    Bai Zemin acted as if he knew nothing about the Iron Blood Dark Vine... No, in fact, he was 100% focused on the jade tree so he was unaware of his surroundings.


    Just when the Iron Blood Dark Vine was within arm''s length of catching him off guard and possibly changing the bnce of the battle, a bright blue ice shield appeared in its path.


    Boom!!!!!


    The Iron Blood Dark Vine was not only stopped by the ice shield but its entire body soon turned into a long rope of ice.


    Shangguan Bing Xue raised her blue sword and blocked the attack of the Spitting Poison Flower. Her feet slid smoothly across the ground, and at the same time as a drop of fragrant sweat slid down her wless forehead she shed with her white sword towards the Iron Blood Dark Vine causing the ice to shatter into pieces with it inside them.


    She was fighting thousands of enemies at the same time, and worst of all, she didn''t know from where they were going to attack; above, sideways, in front, or from underground. As if that wasn''t enough, Shangguan Bing Xue needed to protect herself, counterattack, and protect Bai Zemin.


    Anyone else regardless of their level would have already fallen mentally and spiritually exhausted. However, Shangguan Bing Xue had been doing this for the past 40 minutes without allowing Bai Zemin to suffer even a scratch!


    Finally, Lilith who had been silently observing all this said in a low voice: "If I ever lose being his number 1 then it will mean that I am not good enough for him. If this ever happens, I will work harder than anyone else to be indispensable to him again."


    This time she didn''t say anything about always being his number 1. Fire Sorrow picked up on that.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1134 Head Of A Giant

    It seemed that the demonstration of coordination and cooperation between Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Zemin this time had resulted in some shock to Lilith even though she had seen them fight together several times in the past.


    Even if Lilith was confident in herself and did not believe that a woman could defeat her, particrly when it came to Bai Zemin''s heart since she was sure that she knew him better than anyone else, the scenery in front of her was too breathtaking.


    Even Fire Sorrow, who had lived for millions and millions of years, was in shock at what she was seeing... one could only try to imagine how awesome the Zemin-Bing Xue duo was.


    Such a level of coordination and understanding of each other on the battlefield was not something that two living beings could achieve just through training; even a hundred thousand years of training and fighting together could not be enough.


    Fire Sorrow had seen countless pairs of lovers sharing sorrows and glories on different battlefields; even Higher Existences. However, she still couldn''t find a second pair that could beat the pair in front of her.


    Actually, Fire Sorrow had wanted to ask Lilith if she was confident in being able to do what Shangguan Bing Xue was doing now with Bai Zemin. It''s just that after thinking it over, she realized that asking such a question might not be a good idea, so she kept it in her heart and responded it by herself.


    Bai Zemin attacking and Shangguan Bing Xue defending.


    When he was in danger he didn''t bother to protect himself even when he could feel the ws of danger on the back of his neck. However, as if he had eyes on his back, he managed to cover Shangguan Bing Xue whenever she seemed to be in trouble.


    Such a level of trust in each other, understanding of the capabilities and limits of their partner... If this was not a match made by heaven what was it then?


    Unfortunately, there was no way Shangguan Bing Xue could continue fighting in such a strenuous manner for long. At the end of the day, she did not have Bai Zemin''s Regeneration skill to exchange Mana for Stamina nor did she have a cheat skill like Ovep Regeneration that recovered all the Stamina lost with every stat conversion to Stamina.


    Not to mention that she had been fighting hundreds of thousands of Third Order green gargoyles before she came to support Bai Zemin without even taking a minute to refuel!


    Finally, two hours after joining him to fight the Mana Eater Tree together, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t take it anymore and the first opening in her defense was big enough for the enemy to take advantage of even if it onlysted a second.


    A 500-Year General Tree mmed its fist towards Shangguan Bing Xue. Although its size was only 1/3 of the terrifying 1000-Year Guardian Tree, its power was still enough to crush a level 140 mutant beast not to mention the small body of a human female.


    When Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to dodge the attack she realized that her legs were not responding at their usual speed, and by the time she wanted to do something different she realized that there was no more time so she hurriedly raised her blue sword to block in front of it.


    BOOM!!!!!!!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body was sent flying tens of meters backwards at the same time as her blue sword flew out of her grip. It was impossible for her, a soul evolver focused on magic and speed, to match the physical strength of a 500-Year General Tree.


    While she was still in the air and with her brain feeling a bit numb as a result of the physical, mental, and spiritual exhaustioning from her soul, about 7 Darkwood arrows flew at her from the darkness. Furthermore, each arrow had been cunninglyunched and aimed at vital parts of her body.


    Dark Wood was a very peculiar and special type of wood. If the body of a soul evolver below level 190 was hit by a weapon made of Dark Wood they would immediately lose 50% of their physical and magical defense for 0.5 seconds not to mention its ability to disrupt the mana inside the affected body.


    Just as Shangguan Bing Xue was preparing to do her best after losing all her Mana, her body that was flying backwards was held by a pair of big arms and before she could even think of anything she saw the world around her turning into a blur.


    A momentter, Bai Zemin''s voice entered her hearing, "Are you okay?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed and her already pale beautiful face turned even paler when she realized something. She quickly stepped back from Bai Zemin instead of answering his question, and when she finally saw hisplete body she grew even paler.


    His armor that was practically a Rank 3 national treasure, the best armor in the entire faction, was covered with holes everywhere; some big ones the size of a fist, others were small ones the width of a finger; but holes nheless.


    Legs, arms, shoulders, chest; there was no part of the armor that did not have at least two or three holes. Curiously, however, there were only 7 wounds on Bai Zemin''s body while the rest of his body that seemed to have been sculpted by divine hands was in perfect condition.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Zemin pulled out the seven Darkwood arrows that had pierced his body when he saved Shangguan Bing Xue before, and even faster than she could feel bad about it she noticed how that sh of green light that faintly glowed around him disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time as the glow of green light vanished, Bai Zemin''s seven bloody wounds began to close quickly and under the help of Blood Maniption it took no more than 5 seconds for them to close entirely.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed relieved in her heart. If anything bad ever happened to him because of her, she would never forgive herself no matter how many years passed.


    One thing Bai Zemin did not tell Shangguan Bing Xue, however, was that there was something wrong with those Darkwood arrows.


    Up until now, Bai Zemin had been spending Mana without worrying too much since he had Ovep Regeneration to assist him. However, now he realized that his Mana hadpletely disappeared and no matter how much he used Ovep Regeneration the number 0 stayed set.


    Bai Zemin did not say anything aloud but his gaze grew cold as he looked towards the jade tree.


    The current jade tree was no longer as impressive as before. Its luxurious green luster had disappeared without a trace some time ago, its incredible size of nearly 500 meters had shrunk straight down to 1/5 of it, and the entire surface of its trunk was covered with cracks to the point where it was surprising that it had not yet copsed; thergest crack stretched from the bottom almost to touching the top at the peak!


    The most significant change, however, was the fact that only about one or two dozen jade branches remained. Compared to the two or three hundred jade branches, those remaining 10-20 branches were too pitiful inparison.


    After a long time and while Bai Zemin was feeling slightly dizzy, the Mana Eater Tree''s voice rang out all around.


    "Although it wasn''t a 1 vs 1 fight, I must admit that this was the toughest battle I have fought since birth."


    The surroundings were covered by severalyers of ice, but with an explosion of blue fireing from the distance, all that ice was soon covered by a seemingly inextinguishable sea of mes.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Three gusts of wind rushed from the distance, and as Shangguan Bing Xue looked back she could quickly identify the three mounts; Shangguan Xinyue''s silver Jiaolong, Feng Tian Wu''s Devastation Queen, and Little Snow with Xia Ya on her back.


    The silver-scaled flood dragon was bathed in blood but was somehow able to continue flying in the sky. Shangguan Xinyue was also quite battered as there were severalcerations all over her body and she even seemed to be suffering great torment because of the dark hazeing from the wounds.


    If not for the fact that she seemed very cheerful, even waving her hand towards Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue with a bright smile, the duo would definitely have been worried to death about her current condition.


    Feng Tian Wu and Xia Ya were much better inparison, it was just that both of them were pale like ghosts as a result of spending all their Mana.


    Feng Tian Wu pointed to the sky for thest time and a giant blue fire arrow shot over 1000 meters before exploding. Tens of thousands of small blue mes rained down everywhere, setting fire to the parts of the forest that had not yet been baptized by the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    The three dismounted and approached the duo in silence as they gazed at the jade tree without saying a word.


    After finishing the battle against the gargoyles, Xia Ya had gone to help Shangguan Xinyue as they had agreed earlier. However, she met Feng Tian Wu on the path so the two of them went there together. It was only after fighting for 1 full hour that the three of them managed to kill the Lich King and its terrifying bone dragon.


    Although Xia Ya and Feng Tian Wu were a bit curious about some of the injuries that the Lich King and the bone dragon had suffered since they seemed to have been attacked by an unidentified monster, neither of them had the heart nor the time to think things through too much.


    "To grow to this point it took me a total of 5600 years." The voice of the Mana Eater Tree echoed not only from the jade tree in front of them but also spread out from the distance wrapped in blue mes, "But now everything is lost."


    Rumble...


    Suddenly, the entire forest began to tremble. The trembling became stronger and stronger with each passing second to the point where even Bai Zemin and the others began to have trouble standing firm.


    "What the hell is going on now!" Shangguan Xinyue had had enough of this damn monster.


    Feng Tian Wu said nothing but her cold eyes scanned the surroundings as she returned to the back of her mount.


    Xia Ya was even faster as she immediately mounted Little Snow and rose into the sky.


    "Let''s have ourst battle, Human King!"


    RUMBLE!!!


    "But this time it will be a battle between you and me. Interventions will be denied!"


    A sh of blue fire shot forward and enveloped Bai Zemin''s spear without warning. Before the others could react, he threw his spear with all his might forward with such speed that even he was surprised.


    BOOOOM!!!!


    The jade tree tried to protect itself, but it was already too damaged. Its branches were crushed as the me-wrapped spear pierced and struck the center of thergest crack, spreading far enough to join each crack.


    Finally, the jade tree that had given Bai Zemin so much trouble copsed. Jade fragments flew everywhere and the fire spear disappeared beyond the sea of blue mes.


    However, this did not seem to affect the Mana Eater Tree at all.


    The quake only got worse and finally, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were forced to jump onto a mount to avoid falling down.


    More than 20 kilometers away from the northern periphery of the mutant forest, the beautiful face of Kristina turned deathly pale as she stared off into the distance as her head and eyes looked higher and higher.


    There, in the distance, the mutant forest that had practically disappeared after being encircled and incinerated by the ever-growing sea of blue mes slowly rose into the sky.


    Head, neck, shoulders... Slowly, thergest beast any living thing on earth had ever seen rose from the ground.


    "My God..." Kristina was a bold and fearless woman, but even she couldn''t help but take a step back as she looked up at the sky.


    The rest of the Russian troops paled. They were so terrified that they didn''t even scream; this was the absolute power difference between them and the monster in the distance. Even from 20 kilometers apart, that beast probably only needed to extend its arm to crush them.


    It wasn''t until now that they all realized that the mutant forest was only the hair on the head of a tree that was so tall that it connected sky and earth but so old that it was covered in gashes.


    Kristina had seen giant monsters, she even saw a 1000 meter tall dragon before in the pase. However, all those monsters were dogspared to the tree in front of her.


    Of course, Bai Zemin and the girls next to him had no idea of the terrifying sight the Russian troops were seeing from outside the burning forest.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1135 The Situation Gets Worse:A Newand Extremely Powerful Enemymakes Its Appearance!

    "Hey, look up!" Xia Ya who was on Little Snow''s back suddenly shouted loudly.


    The constant rumbling sound in the surroundings was so loud that even with the extremely sharp and enhanced senses of a group of top level soul evolvers like Bai Zemin''s team had difficultymunicating.


    Fortunately, the voice of Xia Ya turned out to be loud enough so everyone heard it clearly.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as he abruptly raised his head: "... What the on the world...?"


    Feng Tian Wu quickly noticed that the clouds seemed to be falling from the sky, but such a thing was naturally impossible as it went against all natural and universalws. She cried out in shock, "We are being lifted up!"


    As the pressure became heavier and stronger, even the strongest air mounts such as the Devastation Queen, the Silver Flood Dragon, and Little Snow, began to have trouble holding their ground in the sky. This was because they were now well over fifteen thousand meters above ground, and the temperature there was so low that it was hard not to freeze to the bone.


    As they surpassed twenty thousand meters in altitude, the gusts of wind became so strong that they were not unlike des cutting everywhere. A Third Order soul evolver below level 120 would definitely be ground meat there!


    "Damn it!" Shangguan Xinyue cursed with a frown as she tried without much sess to control the gusts of wind. She dodged a wind de before shouting towards Bai Zemin in an urgent voice, "Little King, my Weather Control skill isn''t working like it''s supposed to!"


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was not particrly pleasant as he shed towards the endless wind des. His only hope had been shattered after hearing what Shangguan Xinyue said; even he couldn''t be careless because if he was caught by the eye of the storm he would definitely end up having a bad time even if he didn''t die!


    "Bai Zemin!"


    Feng Tian Wu''s voice calling out his name from a distance immediately caught his attention, and just as he turned to look in her direction he saw a sh of blue light flying at full speed towards him.


    Before Bai Zemin could do anything, that sh of blue light hit him in the chest. However, he did not panic as he immediately felt warmthing from deep within his soul; it was a very satisfying feeling, as if he had finally regained something that belonged to him but had been missing.


    Even if the Endless Blue Lotus me did not have the ability to speak for now, it was still a Fourth Order divine me with self-awareness and awakened basic intelligence. As it settled into its home, which was a warm corner of Bai Zemin''s soul, it immediately burned softly as if saying hi.


    ''Wee back.'' Bai Zemin whispered in his heart, to the apparent delight of his little battlerade.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, an outburst of heat covered the entire area.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue looked at Feng Tian Wu in surprise as her entire body was engulfed in bright red mes.


    Xia Ya waved her ck and white wand to shatter a wind whirlwind approaching in their direction as she eximed in fright, "Hey, Feng TIan Wu! Don''t do anything stupid again!"


    Even Bai Zemin was frightened to think that Feng Tian Wu was going to act suicidal again. It was only after hearing her words that he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Now that the mutant forest was devoured by the Endless Blue Lotus me, there''s no need to worry. Leave it to me!"Feng Tian Wu continued to spend her Mana without a care for anything else in the world. The temperature did not stop rising, and the crimson colored mes soon began to show signs of merging with the blue mes as they spread further and further with each passing second, "You four should get out of here and see what''s actually going on!"


    Although the Endless Blue Lotus me had incinerated the entire forest, the seemingly boundless mana of the Mana Eater Tree that had been practicallypletely consumed by Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue earlier was now showing signs of gradually recovering. Not only were the blue mes gradually weakening, but there were also signs of nts sprouting in some corners.


    It was Feng Tian Wu who once again suppressed the unstoppable growth of the mutant forest.


    "How long can you take it?" Bai Zemin asked aloud.


    His concern was by no means unfounded. This was because while it was true that Feng Tian Wu''s magical power was immense to the point of being able topare or perhaps surpass Shangguan Bing Xue''s, using magic of such a high level and extending it beyond would definitely consume countless times more mana than normal.


    "At this rate I''m afraid I can only sustain myself for 20 minutes at best, after that I''ll be out ofbat for a whole day!" Feng Tian Wu replied with her eyes closed. She was focusing her heart and soul on increasing the power of her Never Ending zing World skill.


    Bai Zemin knew that time was a priceless treasure, particrly at this moment. However, just as he was about to order Shangguan Bing Xue and the other three women to follow him, something happened that scared him to death.


    First, the sunlight seemed to disappearpletely as if night had descended upon them. However, when Bai Zemin looked up at the sky again he couldn''t help but curse, "Holy crap! You''ve got to be kidding me!"


    The 1000-Year Guardian Tree was an extremely terrifying nt-like mutant creature that would not die even after taking a punch from Bai Zemin at full power. Its height of 1500 meters made it by far thergest tree he or any other living being had ever seen in this world.


    However,pared to the wooden hand that moved seemingly in slow motion towards them from the sky, the building-sized fist of the 1000-Year Guardian Tree was simply too insignificant.


    2000 meters in length and diameter...No, it was even more than that....


    As Bai Zemin looked to the vastly different horizons ahead and behind him, he saw that he could barely glimpse the fingertips and what seemed to be the junction between the wooden hand and an ancient-looking, wrinkled arm.


    "I lost in terms of Mana and Magic, now let''s verify who has the most Strength, Stamina, and Vitality!" The Mana Eater Tree''s voice sounded clear and powerful even in the heights.


    It was only now that Bai Zemin and the girls understood the reason why the Mana Eater Tree''s voice could be heard from all over the forest; it was because they were fighting on the head of the monster and the voice wasing from below!


    Bai Zemin had been wondering in his heart: Why was his enemy called Mana Eater Tree if its main body was that of aplete forest? It would make sense if its main body were the jade tree, but a forest was different from a tree!


    However, it all made sense now.... The Mana Eater Tree was, in fact, a tree.... A colossal tree!


    "Even if you''re a monster tens of thousands of meters tall, you''ll still fall before us!"


    Boom!!!


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky suddenly zed as the Endless Blue Lotus me burned around it.


    Bai Zemin stomped hard on the ground that turned out to actually be the head of the Mana Eater Tree and several cracks spread everywhere as a hole approximately 10 meters deep opened up where he had been standing a second before.


    "The bigger you are the more noise you will make when your back hits the ground!" With his entire body enveloped in golden light and with his spear surrounded by purple mes born from his blue me and blood me, Bai Zemin stabbed forward with all his might.


    The pressure of his attack was so immense that for an instant the descent of the giant hand stopped before continuing to press downward.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    The eyes of Shangguan Bing Xue and the other girls widened as they watched the oing collision in total shock.


    The visual difference was simply too much even for them who thought they had seen everything in this life!


    Bai Zemin''s ascent stopped and the giant hand''s descent stalled as the tip of the ming spear touched the center of the wooden palm.


    For a second or two, the strong winds stopped blowing and time itself seemed to halt. There was no sound and no movement, as if the reality had frozenpletely.


    Although it seemed that everything was quiet on the surface, Shangguan Bing Xue immediately stretched her pristine hands upward and urgently chanted, "Unbreakable Ice Wall!"


    She had nopunction in expending what little Mana she had recovered and when her body teetered on the verge of falling she bit her lower lip to the point of drawing blood to steady herself.


    Shangguan Xinyue also knew that while it looked as if Bai Zemin had casually attacked, the reality was that she could faintly see his hands and arms turning into continuous blurs; this was solid proof that in that brief instant he had attacked no less than 5000 times!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother had barely managed to strengthen the huge wall of ice above their heads by using the coldness of the area to her advantage when what they feared so much finally happened.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!...


    ...


    Roar!


    The roar of pain from the Mana Eater Tree rang out. Even from a distance, the Russian troops who watched everything in shock and utter terror trembled while the weaker ones fainted on the spot after being hit by the sonic shockwave.


    Kristina llyinishna''s beautiful face turned slightly pale as her blue eyes sparkled with disbelief, " You are kidding me..."


    Looking at the minute golden sh of light that pierced the giant hand from side to side after hitting from below, a Russianmander couldn''t help but stammer in a hoarse voice, "They can even fight against that monster...?"


    That hand was probably about 5 kilometers long and no less than 3 kilometers wide!


    How could a small human even battle against such a colossus!


    "So this is the strength of Bai Zemin from China..." Kristina''s eyes glittered mysteriously as she watched the golden dot fall on the giant hand.


    "That''s¡­!"


    Suddenly, however, her expression abruptly changed and without saying a single word she activated her Fourth Order level 5 Crystal Body skill. Soon, her clothes began to disappear along with her body, which seemed to turn into a beautiful crystal sculpture; scent, presence, and anything else disappeared without a trace such that even a Higher Existence wouldn''t be able to notice her!


    Standing on top of the giant hand, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth as he looked at his trembling hands: ''Indeed, the physical body of us humans is too deficient!''


    Even he suffered greatly from the previous collision to the point where he almost felt the bones in his fingers turn to dust!


    "That hurts, it really hurts!"


    Mana Eater Tree''s voice thundered.


    "But it''s still not enough, Human King!!!"


    Under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes, countless vines emerged from the wound he inflicted on his enemy before, and the hole of approximately 30 meters in diameter quickly began to close up.


    This enemy was truly the most troublesome that Bai Zemin had encountered so far!


    A single mistake would bring him to his grave for free, so even though he was nowhere near badly injured his mind was slowly reaching maximum limits as a result of the concentration he had to have at all times to avoid being beaten to death!


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s expression changed as he sensed extreme danger. This level of danger was somethingpletely new to him, and without even thinking about it he shot into the sky with no thought of taking whatever was approaching head-on.


    Swoosh!!!


    A white light split the sky into two halves from the distant horizon.


    Bai Zemin watched in shock as the right hand of the Mana Eater Tree Mana Eater fell cleanly off the wrist and plummeted down from the sky. When he looked away, Bai Zemin finally saw it.


    There, with a pair of pigeon wings behind his back, a young man with snow-white hair and bright eyes wearing a white robe and holding a silver sword in his hand stood floating in the sky.


    At first, Bai Zemin thought of angels, but quickly dismissed that thought when he saw that the Soul Record was not punishing the attacker.


    It was then that another name popped into his memory, and the bellow of pain, as well as fury, from the Mana Eater Tree confirmed his suspicionspletely.


    "Saint of the Absolute Felix, you spineless rat!"


    Bai Zemin morphed his shadow into a pair of ash-gray wings and stayed erect in the sky as he stared coldly at the two living beings before him.


    Things could not have gotten any worse.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1136 Saint Of The Absolute

    Saint of the Absolute?


    Bai Zemin''s pupils trembled slightly as the words shouted by the enraged Mana Eater Tree confirmed his earlier suspicionpletely.


    Even if Bai Zemin had never met the Saint of the Absolute in his life and this was the first time they were face to face, his full name which was definitely the union of his deepest recordsposed by his main ss and his real name was more than enough for Bai Zemin to draw two or three conclusions about it.


    "Mana Eater, you don''t need to try to make fun of me. Nor will you be able to make me back down regardless of what you say or do." Saint of the Absolute Felix shook his head. His voice was delicate and elegant, his ascent even more surprising. Even so, however, the manliness amidst such nobility didn''tck: "You''ve killed how many innocents? From stray elders to children, you never spared even one life regardless of race, age, or power!"


    "Damn it!" Mana Eater Tree swung his left hand angrily at the pigeon-winged man.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! ...


    The atmosphere exploded wherever the hand passed and the sky rumbled fiercely. The pressure was so huge that itpletely exposed just how terrifying the power of that simple arm swing was.


    Even if the Strength of the Mana Eater Tree was not very high, the length of its arm allowed it to take range to gather more and more speed to the point where even a mere swing was enough to crush half a city!


    Saint of the Absolute Felix did not panic at all even as the pressure of the wind threatened more and more strongly to push his body backwards.


    "Now that you''ve lost your greatest power, do you really think you can continue fighting against me?" The white wings on the back of the Saint of the Absolute shone faintly with a dim sh of dark blue light.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils shrank fiercely when he noticed that the Saint of the Absolute''s speed was even faster than his under the effect of Ovep Regeneration; it might even be faster than Little Snow''s and the Sacred Winter Phoenix''s Agility!


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!...


    The giant hand of the Mana Eater Tree struck the empty air unable to do anything in the face of the Saint of the Absolute''s super speed. The inertial force left behind by the swing of the Mana Eater Tree''s left arm had not yet disappeared, making the colossal monster stagger weakly two steps ahead.


    Bai Zemin could not help but frown deeply as he looked down. Just two steps of the Mana Eater Tree had caused a snowy mountain topletely copse despite the distance, and the ground trembled as if the world was about to copse.


    Truly, the Mana Eater Tree was a destructive monster in no way inferior to the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon despite not having as much physical power or extremely terrifying magical attacks!


    "Felix, you son of a bitch!" The Mana Eater Tree''s fury was evident as it roared, "Let thousands upon thousands of people step on your head every year. Let hundreds of thousandse to your house to pull out tens of thousands of hairs every year!! You damned good-for-nothing prick, sewer rat!!!"


    Saint of the Absolute Felix''s eyes shed with a hint of pity and grief as he looked at the Mana Eater Tree. It was as if he could really understand and put himself in the other party''s shoes.


    "I understand, I really do... Yet, in the same way that you are not omnipotent, I am not omnipotent either." Saint of the Absolute Fenix said in a low voice but his tone was still clear enough for all to hear, "Mana Eater, the world we live in is the way it is... You kill or you die, and you know it. I know you have every reason and right to kill those who hurt you, particrly if we take into ount that those individuals offended the dignity of a high-ranking soul evolver."


    As the Saint of the Absolute spoke, the Mana Eater Tree who clearly already knew how this was going to end wasted no time. Bai Zemin noticed out of the corner of his eye as the colossal beast slowly but surely showed signs of regenerating its lost right hand; its regeneration speed was something out of this world!


    "However." The eyes of the Saint of the Absolute shone with resolve and firmness as he looked into the wooden eyes of the Mana Eater Tree. His voice, though it held a hint of pity and regret, still sounded indisputable, "In the past you destroyed 2 kingdoms and killed millions just because of your fit of childish rage. Back then I and my legion swore to end your life, and today I am here to keep that promise... As a show of respect to you, I came alone and did not bring any help this time."


    The Mana Eater let out augh that was tinged with contempt as it said in a deep voice: "Stop pretending, you damn good-for-nothing! Would you have dared toe fight me if this human and his party hadn''t managed to counter my Mana Devouring skill? Felix, even if you kill me today it won''t be because of your prowess!"


    The Saint of the Absolute didn''t seem to undergo any emotional changes and his thoughts didn''t waver at the Mana Eater Tree''s words either. He looked at Bai Zemin and examined him for a few seconds before smiling friendly, "Hi, how are you? Would you mind telling me your name? Mine is Felix... I have forgotten myst name, but people call me Saint of the Absolute on ount of my ss."


    Bai Zemin admitted in his heart that Saint of the Absolute Felix seemed to be a nice guy. He, who was extremely sensitive to things like murderous intent or malicious intentions, did not sense any of thising from the body of the man with white pigeon wings. However, Bai Zemin did not dare to let his guard down even for an instant in front of this person.


    Saint of the Absolute Felix had an Agility that surpassed Bai Zemin''s by a no small margin, and if there was one stat that Bai Zemin feared, it was precisely Agility.


    No matter how much Strength a soul evolver had, it was of no use if they couldn''t hit their target. Nor did it matter how high someone''s Magic was if said someone failed to hit with their single-target magic attacks or if they did not have a wide-range destructive magic attack to shut down the enemy; in the face of absolute speed, all attacks were meaningless!<novelnext> </novelnext>


    In other circumstances, he and Felix might have been able to get along. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin knew that in order to advance he did not have to kill every strong soul evolver he found along the way; such a thing was not only unnecessary but would definitely be despised by others even if no one said anything.


    Unfortunately, being an ally of the Saint of the Absolute was out of the question for Bai Zemin. Even then, he calmly replied to the other party.


    "Bai Zemin."


    "I see..." Saint of the Absolute Felix muttered something to himself under his breath before nodding with a faint smile, "Bai Zemin, is it? I''ll remember your name."


    Bai Zemin didn''t care if the Saint of the Absolute remembered his name in the future or not because he didn''t know if there would be a tomorrow for both of them at the same time, to begin with. Still, given that the other party was a soul evolver at the peak of the Fourth Order and one step short from bing a Higher Existence, the fact that Felix was willing to remember Bai Zemin''s name was proof of his respect towards him.


    "Bai Zemin, I can tell that although your level is a bit low you are really powerful." The Saint of the Absolute spoke to Bai Zemin but his eyes were fixed on the Mana Eater Tree. He turned a blind eye to the fact that the enemy was doing his best to regenerate from thesh of his attack and continued, "Would you like to team up with me? Since you are its enemy I can say with certainty that the Mana Eater will not leave you and your people alone. Even if you want to leave, this vengeful monster wille back for your head when it recoverspletely."


    The expression on Mana Eater Tree''s wrinkled wooden face changed slightly when it heard the words of the Saint of the Absolute. He was confident about being able to fight Bai Zemin or Felix separately... Even if it had lost most of itsbat strength, it could still fight by making use of its practically endless Stamina and extremely fierce Vitality... But fighting two max soul evolvers at the same time was something that not even the most arrogant being in the world would dare to do unless they really had no other choice.


    Bai Zemin also understood the thoughts of the Saint of the Absolute. The two of them did not have any kind of feud at all, so teaming up at least temporarily was not impossible; this was particrly true if one took into ount that right now the two of them had the same enemy inmon.


    "Human King, you should think carefully if you want to join this treacherous rat!" The Mana Eater Treeughed out loud and said tauntingly, "About a month ago, this brat appeared out of nowhere and started attacking me. But how could a rat who isn''t even 2000 years old beat me at my own game? In the end, the great Saint of the Absolute whom humans worshipped so much fled the battlefield with great difficulty just before my Dimensional Configuration skill went into effect... But look now, when you finally appeared with the skills and the team needed to counter my Devouring Mana skill, the ever-righteous Saint of the Absolute appeared again pretending nobility!"


    A month ago, the Saint of the Absolute and the Mana Eater Tree engaged in a fiercebat thatsted a whole day and a whole night. In the end, although the Saint of the Absolute was a lot faster in speed and attack movement, he still couldn''t do anything against the Undying Forest in the head of the Mana Eater Tree... and when his Stamina began to run out, he was forced to retreat to avoid being locked up.


    The Mana Eater Tree was really strong; strong to the point that Bai Zemin was definitely willing to rank it as the number 1 most dangerous enemy he had faced to this day.


    If Bai Zemin didn''t have Soul Maniption, Regeneration, Ovep Regeneration, Drain Life, Dark Mist, Crimson me, the Endless Blue Lotus me, destructive skills capable of wrecking tens of kilometers, and a team of extremely powerful soul evolvers supporting his n... If not for all these pointsing together perfectly, Bai Zemin would not even have 10% confidence in taking down the Mana Eater Tree.


    For example, if Bai Zemin had another one of the currently existing divine mes and not the Endless Blue Lotus me whose special characteristic was to spread to the ends of the universe and allowed Feng Tian Wu whose Mana was less than 10,000 points to incinerate a forest hundreds of kilometers long and hundreds of kilometers wide, Bai Zemin''s n would have failed before it even started because the Mana Eater Tree would have absorbed any me using its excessive Mana even if it had to sacrifice some nts.


    After some thought, Bai Zemin decided to ept the suggestion of Saint of the Absolute Felix. However, when he nodded he also raised his condition.


    "We can team up, but you cannot kill the Mana Eater Tree."


    Hearing this, Saint of the Absolute Felix frowned slightly and Mana Eater Treeughed loudly.


    "... You want to kill it to get the Mana Eater Tree''s records?" Felix asked softly.


    The Mana Eater Tree''s records were undoubtedly records of supreme quality. Forget Earth, even in the entire universe, it would be hard to find records as good as those of the Mana Eater Tree.


    It would be a lie to say that the Saint of the Absolute did not want to absorb such records. If he could absorb them andprehend even a little of the Mana Devouring skill in the deeper records of the Mana Eater Tree, it would be a great boost to his advancement to the Fifth Order.


    The Saint of the Absolute had been stuck at the 400 level for almost 1000 years. What did this mean? Almost a millennium of umted records to absorb!


    His power would jump into the clouds with unimaginable force, not to mention that Felix could also sense that the Fifth Order was the beginning of something new for him as a soul evolver.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1137 World Tree Heart

    Just when Saint of the Absolute Felix was in a dilemma about whether or not to ept while the Mana Eater Tree was mocking the two of them since Bai Zemin''s condition had practically put an end to any kind of alliance even before it started, they were both surprised to see thetter shaking his head.


    "I won''t kill the Mana Eater Tree either."


    Forget the Saint of the Absolute who simply could not find any sense in the words of the young human in front of him, even the Mana Eater Tree froze and looked at Bai Zemin as if it was some human looking at aliens.


    "What did you say?" Mana Eater Tree even asked this in a low voice as if it could not believe what it had just heard.


    Bai Zemin ignored the Mana Eater Tree and let it regenerate its hand silently as he exined to the Saint of the Absolute, "I have a skill that allows me to end the lives of my enemies, but not in the way you and everyone else are used to."


    "Oh?" A sh of interest and curiosity shone in the eyes of the Saint of the Absolute.


    Bai Zemin continued, "This skill of mine allows me to contain the deepest records of my enemies in a pearl, so the records of the Mana Eater Tree will not be absobated but locked in this pearl. Of course, its life will be over once its deepest records get taken as its Vitality will fall to 0 at the end of the day."


    Saint of the Absolute Felix was a smart existence so, how could he not understand what was happening after hearing Bai Zemin''s words?


    "... So, this skill of yours allows you to capste the selected enemy''s records into a consumable pearl. Am I correct?"


    "You''re right." Bai Zemin did not hide it not because he did not want to but because he knew that he was facing an extremely strong, powerful, and clever ancient being. So far, the Saint of the Absolute had been reasonable... but Bai Zemin could not say for sure what his attitude would be if Bai Zemin lied to him.


    At this critical moment, Bai Zemin could not afford to antagonize the Saint of the Absolute no matter what. This was because he was already quite worn out after fighting for hours against the Mana Eater Tree, and with Soul Maniption still in effect, there was no way Bai Zemin could upgrade other skills to fight against an extremely fast and agile enemy such as the Saint of the Absolute.


    If Bai Zemin and the Saint of the Absolute shed today, Bai Zemin''s chances of victory would be extremely low. Therefore, he had to be careful without letting the other party see weakness in him.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, Saint of the Absolute Felix nodded: "Alright. Let''s have it your way in that case."


    "You two damned good-for-nothing bastards!" After sessfully regenerating its right hand, the Mana Eater Tree immediately exploded in fury: "Keep talking and deciding about other one''s life while you still have mouths to talk!"


    The giant monster suddenly leaned its body forward and easily grabbed a mountain about 1000 meters high.


    The ground rumbled as the nt-like beast roared, and with a strong pull it managed to tear the entire mountain loose. The Mana Eater Tree grabbed the mountain as if it were a normal stone, and with great strength split it in two before throwing both pieces towards Bai Zemin and the Saint of the Absolute.


    Instead of taking the attack head on, Saint of the Absolute Felix seemed to be more willing to use his high Agility and movement speed to get out of trouble. The same dark blue light circled the edges of his pigeon wings and his body disappeared from its previous position before appearing more than 500 meters away.


    After dodging the attack of the furious Mana Eater Tree, the Saint of the Absolute turned to look at Bai Zemin but when he saw that the young human had no intention of dodging he was astonished.


    Even if it was just a mountain split in half, it was still being thrown by a giant monster thousands of feet in the air!


    Bai Zemin naturally preferred to dodge the attack instead of taking it head on, it was just that he decided to take this opportunity to disy his abilities a little. Only then would he feel more assured that the Saint of the Absolute would think three times before trying to attack him.


    With his hand extended outward, Bai Zemin used Gravity Maniption and what little spatial knowledge he had to raise a barrier in front of his body.


    BOOOOOM!!!!!


    Half of the mountain thrown towards Bai Zemin seemed to meet some sort of invisible wall, and when it was only 20 meters from crushing his body it exploded into millions of pieces.


    Rumble...


    Saint of the Absolute Felix''s eyes narrowed slightly and a glint of caution shone in his clear pupils. Although he didn''t know what skill the other party used, it was clear that it was something rted to one of the most powerful and terrifyingws in the world; thew of space.


    "Saint of the Absolute, you take care of holding back the Mana Eater first. I have other things to do!" Bai Zemin shouted before pping his wings vigorously.


    "Ah? Wai-"


    When Felix came out of his inner thoughts after hearing his temporary ally''s request it was already toote to say anything. This was because Bai Zemin did not wait for a reply from him and after dodging the swing of the Mana Eater Tree''s giant hand he disappeared beyond the sea of mes at the enemy''s head.


    The Saint of the Absolute smiled bitterly and shook his head as he muttered to himself. Unfortunately, the Mana Eater Tree was not a vegetarian despite being a giant nt so Felix had no time to grieve at all.


    "Die!"


    Soon, the two terrifying level 400 soul evolvers began to fight in earnest.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    In the distance, 40% of the Russian troops lost their lives in the first 5 minutes as they couldn''t get away in time before being hit by the lingering power that spread out in a fan shape everywhere.


    The sky rumbled as the Saint of the Absolute shed with his sword, releasing rays of white light from his fingers and the de of his precious weapon. When his attacks failed to hit their target and struck the mountains in the distance, it didn''t matter if it was a mountain 100 meters thick or 300 meters thick; they were all pierced from side to side by the rays of energy shot by him.


    The earth sank and wailed with every step the Mana Eater Tree took. A single footstep of it gave birth to craters over 3,000 meters wide and at least 7 kilometers long. There were countless beasts that were trampled to death by the Mana Eater Tree as each movement of its legs meant a new battlefield due to its enormous size.


    More than 50 kilometers away, Khristina watched thebat between two beings of disproportionate size. Her clothes were gone and her beautiful body looked even more beautiful now that it seemed to be made of divine crystal.


    Although she had no way of following the movements of the Saint of the Absolute, she could still see the giant Mana Eater Tree swinging its hands and shing with tens of thousands of giant branches in the air. asionally, one of those branches would fall to the ground after being struck by a ray of white light, but not even two minutester, a new one would grow back.


    No one of the two was weaker than the other, but their strengths clearly differed.


    Agility and Magic vs. Stamina and Vitality.


    ...


    Bai Zemin quickly returned to the head of the Mana Eater Tree and immediately headed to where the girls were.


    Seeing him return, Shangguan Xinyue asked with some caution, "Hey, Little King... That Saint of the Absolute really is our ally?"


    They had all heard the conversation earlier. The fact that Bai Zemin epted an alliance with another living being meant that the other neer party was really powerful, and worst of all, they had seen the sh of white light that cut off the Mana Eater Tree''s giant hand.


    "Only until the Mana Eater Tree falls. After clearing out themon enemy, we and him might not be enemies right away but we definitely won''t be allies." Bai Zemin replied as he hurriedly headed towards therge hole he had drilled earlier with his spear.


    Seeing that Bai Zemin was walking down towards therge hole he had made earlier when she enclosed the jade tree using her Sacred Ice Charm skill, Shangguan Bing Xue quickly asked, "What can we do to help you?"


    "Bing Xue, Aunt Xinyue, you two help Feng Tian Wu first." Bai Zemin increased his Agility to the maximum possible using Ovep Regeneration. He also made sure his Strength stat was at the maximum possible point before raising his spear engulfed in purple mes with the tip pointed at the ground, "Don''t let the Undying Forest recover no matter what or it will be impossible to defeat the Mana Eater Tree!"


    The Undying Forest was where the ability to own and devour mana practically without limit resided. As long as the Mana Eater Tree had enough mana, recovering from its woundspletely and returning to its peak would require no more than a few minutes at most so no matter how much damage they inflicted it would still recover like a cockroach that would not die.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Shangguan Xinyue nodded and quickly went to support Feng Tian Wu. The crimson-feathered giant bird and the silver-scaled great flood dragon also went to support them as they began to unleash all kinds of destructive attacks whenever they saw the slightest green shoot showing signs of blooming.


    Theirbined attacks could shatter everything within 10 kilometers around with ease, but it was still no more than a drop of water in akepared to the size of the Undying Forest. Therefore, the main attacker was still Feng Tian Wu with her mes merging with the Endless Blue Lotus me.


    "Xia Ya, use Heavenly Bond on me and Little Snow!" Bai Zemin called out urgently as he tirelessly stabbed at the Mana Eater Tree''s head.


    Each attack of his was capable enough to shatter a 1000-meter mountain but was barely able to pierce about 5 meters into the Mana Eater Tree''s head. In fact, each stab became less effective and Bai Zemin was forced to put out more power with each passing second.


    Xia Ya immediately activated Heavenly Bond, and Bai Zemin immediately used Piercing Gaze; Little Snow''s exclusive skill.


    For the next 5 minutes, Bai Zemin would be able to see the weak points in the enemy''s defense better so he would have no problem digging into the Mana Eater Tree''s head with greater ease.


    Meanwhile, Xia Ya stayed around the ever-deepening pit, and every time a root appeared underground trying to stop or disturb Bai Zemin, she took it upon herself to turn it into ashes using her magic skills.


    After 15 minutes and with his body bathed in sweat, Bai Zemin could not help but feel joy in his heart.


    The Mana Eater Tree was truly the worst opponent one could have. If not for the fact that fate seemed to line up and set all the necessary requirements to finish it off, Bai Zemin firmly believed that even a Higher Existence would have headaches dealing with such a monster.


    Bai Zemin could only think of zing Punishment of Divine Blood to kill it, but even then he could notpletely guarantee it''s death. After all, the Mana Eater Tree could weaken the attack by absorbing the Mana thatposed it; that was the reason why the skill Devouring Mana was so terrifying!


    Approximately 2 minutester, Bai Zemin finally managed to pierce through the entire head of the Mana Eater Tree. However, he naturally did not find a brain there.


    What he saw made him shocked at first, but the next instant, his heart began to beat fiercely as he was overwhelmed with incredulity.


    "That''s... Why is a fragment of the World Tree Heart in this ce?" Fire Sorrow gasped in shock as she stared at the object in the Mana Eater''s head.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1138 Team Work & Completelyexhausted

    Bai Zemin was not very clear about what the World Tree was and what its specific purpose was. At the end of the day, there were many legends and mythologies of all kinds that came and went from mouth to mouth and book to book throughout the history of the human race.


    Of course, he also didn''t know that what was in front of him was actually a fragment of the World Tree Heart. However, just like a person didn''t need to eat a pig to recognize one, he was still able to identify the object in the head of the Mana Eater Tree as something extremely rare and valuable.


    The reason? In addition to his practically bestial sense howling in his heart for him to take it quickly, Bai Zemin was definitely not blind. In the midst of the darkness that surrounded him after digging more than five kilometers deep, that beautiful faint green shimmer that exuded a kind of warmth that soothed and calmed the soul was definitely not something normal or low-grade.


    "Zemin, quickly take the fragment of the World Tree Heart!"


    "World Tree Heart?" Bai Zemin jumped in surprise when he heard Lilith''s urgent voice.


    Lilith panicked because she knew how precious the World Tree Heart was... No, anything rted to the World Tree was precious and priceless, to begin with. Even if she had no idea why a fragment of the World Tree Heart would appear here inside the head of a nt-like monster on Earth, since life set this unique opportunity before her beloved it definitely had to be capitalized on!


    "You little scoundrel, stop talking and take it!" even Fire Sorrow was nervous!


    If not for the fact that the person in front of her was Bai Zemin, Fire Sorrow would definitely have gone all out to reach the World Tree Heart fragment with her own hands!


    Bai Zemin finally woke up from the shock he was feeling. His right hand moved as fast as lightning forward with the intention of grabbing that small irregr star-shaped object.


    The Mana Eater Tree''s body squirmed and the furious roar of the nt-like beast hit Bai Zemin right in the ears, "Bai Zemin, you bastard son of a bitch!"


    Bai Zemin felt his ears buzzing and his body staggered slightly as his mind was hit by the Mana Eater Tree''s spiritual wave. His vision went nk for an extremely short moment, but when Bai Zemin regained control over his body he immediately sensed danger and out of pure instinct raised his left hand to cover his face as he tilted his upper body back.


    A sh of pain shone in Bai Zemin''s exhausted eyes as the battle gauntlet on his left hand could not resist the piercing of a golden-colored root at all. Red blood with tiny specks of golden color sttered his face and ran down his armor, but this sight that could have frightened anyone only served to enrage him even more.


    "Impossible!" The Mana Eater Tree roared in shock at the sight of Bai Zemin actually waking up less than 1 second after it used its Mental Confusion skill.


    Imprinted in the skill''s records was the fact that any soul evolver below the Mana Eater Tree''s level would suffer a 1-second daze at the very least!


    "Just go to hell already!" Bai Zemin''s mouth opened wide and his throat contorted oddly as he activated his own stun skill.


    Roar!!!


    On the outside, the Mana Eater Tree staggered as its mind went nk after being hit squarely by the War Cry skill.


    Although the Saint of the Absolute Felix also staggered slightly, he still managed to recover rather quickly since he was not the main target. Even so and despite having the opportunity to attack the temporarily unprotected Mana Eater Tree, the Saint of the Absolute pped his wings and quickly retreated with a cautious glint in his clear eyes.


    When Bai Zemin took the small fragment of the World Tree Heart he felt as if his whole body became lighter. A gentle wave of warmth ran through every cell of his body, covering his blood vessels and skin alike, making Bai Zemin feel as if he was returning to his mother''s embrace during his childhood years.


    It was an extremely pleasant feeling, but unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not have the time nor was he in the right ce to appreciate it. He quickly confirmed that the World Tree Heart fragment could be kept in his storage ring and once he was sure he no longer hesitated.


    "No!!!"


    The Mana Eater Tree roared as soon as it came out of the daze caused by Bai Zemin''s War Cry.


    The Fourth Order colossus might have no idea what was the thing in its head, but it certainly felt that it had just lost something extremely important. The shock was so great that the effect of War Cry disappeared before time; that was how strong the shock the Mana Eater Tree felt when Bai Zemin pulled the fragment of the World Tree Heart away from its body!


    Saint of the Absolute Felix recoiled even deeper and a sh of confusion joined the growing wariness in his heart. He watched with wide eyes as the wounds he had inflicted on the Mana Eater Tree stopped healing, almost as if that monstrous and unnatural Vitality finally hit rock bottom.


    "What the hell is going on..." The Saint of the Absolute muttered to himself.


    If not for the fact that the Mana Eater Tree''s Vitality wasn''t dropping, Felix would have even thought that the young human named Bai Zemin had tricked him to kill the enemy and keep the Mana Eater''s records for himself!


    "All of you go to hell!" The enraged and at the same time frightened Mana Eater Treepletely ignored the enemy in front of it.


    The Saint of the Absolute hesitated for a moment at the sight of the Mana Eater Tree''s action. However, he quickly made his decision to not intervene again unless it became extremely necessary to save the lives of others.


    Inside the me-covered mutant forest, Shangguan Bing Xue watched with wide eyes as the two giant hands of the Mana Eater Tree clenched into fists and mmed towards them.


    It was as if the monster wasn''t even afraid to smash its own head in order to kill them all!


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew that Bai Zemin was facing a critical moment right now therefore he certainly could not afford to be disturbed.


    The enemy was a colossal monster whose Mana reserves seemed to be infinite and whose Vitality was simply immeasurable; a level 400 beast that lived for almost six thousand years and had turned two ancient kingdoms into history. If these were normal times, Shangguan Bing Xue would be delighted to avoid colliding head-on with a creature that could single-handedly bring apocalypse to an entire race.


    However, since it involved that person, she would rather be erased from existence than fail him. She had promised that she would always have his back no matter what!


    "As if I would let you do whatever you feel like doing!"


    Boom!<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s body shot into the sky like a rocket at full speed. Her rising speed was so fast that in a hundredth of a second she appeared just below the two giant fists; in the center of both of them.


    If her body were hit by those two giant fists it would be a miracle if she had any healthy bones left!


    "Damn annoying fly, go to hell!" The Mana Eater Tree''s fists did not stop but rather increased in power. The beast would definitely show mercy to no one!


    "The one who will go to hell is you!" Shangguan Bing Xue shed her sword upwards as she called out from the heart, "Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride!"


    She only had a little over 400 Mana points at the moment and knew that once she exhausted them herbat strength would drop to a minimum. She also knew that she would be greatly weakened to the point where standing would be challenging.... Even so, Shangguan Bing Xue did not hesitate to directly expend all the Mana she had until her reserves hit 0 in a heartbeat.


    The silhouette of a beautiful woman appeared behind Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The most surprising thing of all was that this beautiful woman seemed to be performing the same movements Shangguan Bing Xue was doing at the exact same time. Furthermore, while it was true that Shangguan Bing Xue had used this skill on numerous asions in the past to take down extremely powerful enemies, this time the silhouette of the beautiful woman was significantly clearerpared to the other times.


    The pupils of Saint of the Absolute Felix trembled slightly as he shot backwards hurriedly.


    Swooooooooooooooosh!!!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword sh waspleted, and from the de, a huge st of frost shot out and only grew as it spread across the sky. Every time she used her crown treasure ''Elf Queen''s Frozen Pride'' the frost st would be light white in color, this time, however, the shot out st was white with small bright pink specks.


    The giant fists of the Mana Eater Tree that seemed to be capable of destroying the entire world were only 5 meters away from crushing the body of Shangguan Bing Xue who was no different from an ant as far as sizeparison was concerned. However, it was as if some imprable wall had appeared in front of both fists as they could not advance even an inch forward.


    RUMBLE!!!


    ...


    The sky seemed to be about to copse. The whole atmosphere trembled with such a force that from a distance one could see the alteration in thews caused by the sh between the giant fists and the frost that covered half sky.


    This stalematested such a short time that it was no different than an illusion; only a hundredth of a second.


    Anyone would think that the two giant fists would emerge victorious, but evolution-altered reality proved once again that it was capable of shaking all logic.


    "W-What is this ice...!"


    The disbelieving and even slightly fearful voice of the Mana Eater Tree echoed in the sky.


    In the distance, Khristina llyinishna observed what was happening and couldn''t help but mutter with her sweet voice under her breath, "Impossible..."


    Starting from the fingers, a seemingly thin and fragileyer of ice quickly spread across the rest of both fists. However, the ice did not stop expanding but continued to grow until itpletely covered both fists and both arms up to shoulder height.


    What surprised the Saint of the Absolute the most was that he could see the ever-growing panic in the wooden eyes of the Mana Eater Tree! It was only then that Felix understood that that seemingly fragile ice shell was actually so hard and tough that the terrifying Mana Eater was not only having trouble consuming it but was also experiencing difficulty in breaking it!


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pretty face turned so pale that it was as if all traces of blood suddenly left her. Once the upward momentum disappeared, her body began to fall from the sky and in her weakened state, she was unable to put up any resistance against the fierce gusts of wind blowing high above.


    Just at that moment, a beautiful bird''s cry sounded in the sky. Shangguan Bing Xue only saw a crimson sh shining for a second in the corner of her eyes before she felt her back resting on an extremely soft feather bed.


    As the Devastation Queen moved at lightning speed and evaded the fierce wind des in the sky, Shangguan Bing Xue weakly turned her head towards the Mana Eater Tree''s head. Her exhausted blue eyes shone with a mysterious light as she met Feng Tian Wu''s equally exhausted gaze.


    Feng Tian Wu lowered her head to the ground and finally couldn''t take it anymore. Her legs gave up and she fell to her knees panting heavily.


    "I just can''t sustain my skill anymore..."


    She had even ovee her own limits with sheer willpower, but everything had boundaries in this universe and Feng Tian Wu finally hit rock bottom.


    "Damn tree, just be fertilizer once and for all!" Shangguan Xinyue could be gentle on the surface and even a tease, but when she was annoyed her character changed considerably. As a single mother, Shangguan Bing Xue was her world so seeing her daughter''s condition was certainly not pleasing to her eyes.


    Her body shot into the sky with speed even faster than her daughter''s earlier and in a jiffy she appeared above the frozen hands. Although at this height it was unbearably difficult to breathe as the wind even damaged the lungs, Shangguan Xinyue pointed towards the sky with bloodshot eyes and shouted.


    "Go to hell! Annihtion Lightning!"


    The Mana inside Shangguan Xinyue''s body was emptied on the spot and her magical power erupted outwards.


    There was a thunderous explosion that not only shook the sky but even the ground miles below trembled fiercely. Even Khristina, who was watching everything from over 50 kilometers away, lost her vision for two seconds as a sh of incredibly bright red light blinded the entire world.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1139 Fall Of The Mana Eater & Urielsmessage

    The snow had long since melted from the surrounding area.


    The mountains had been ttened to ground level, and the ground had sunk more than 200 meters over a long stretch of about 20 kilometers around the battlefield. Of course, most of this damage was caused by the extremely terrifying footsteps of the giant Mana Eater Tree.


    Rumble...!!!


    While the surroundings were still rumbling after the activation of the strongest destructive skill in Shangguan Xinyue''s set, the roar of pain from the previously furious Mana Eater Tree shook the entire sky.


    As the blinding red light began to lose power until it vanished, the figure of the Mana Eater Tree was revealed before the eyes of the Saint of the Absolute.


    Felix''s pupils contracted and at full speed he retreated, pping his wings in haste.


    Only an instant after he retreated, a huge chunk of ice fell from the sky followed by another and then another. Ice shard after giant ice shard rained down from the sky one after another.


    The Mana Eater Tree staggered to the point where it almost fell to the ground from the pain. Its two arms previously frozen by Shangguan Bing Xue had broken into dozens ofrge ice shards,pletely shattered after being struck by Shangguan Xinyue''s lightning skill.


    In addition to its two destroyed arms, the Mana Eater Tree''s body suffered terribly to the point where only its legs and feet were not scorched ck after being struck by the lightning!


    Just like her daughter, Shangguan Xinyue almost lost consciousness and began to fall faster and faster from the sky. She had already gone through an extremely hard battle when she faced the Lich King and the bone dragon, two creatures of the Fourth Order far above her level... The current Shangguan Xinyue was no different from apletely empty oilmp, she had no Mana but her Stamina had also hit a new low point.


    Her mount, the Silver Flood Dragon, soared into the sky and caught her body using its front w, "Girl, are you alright?"


    "... Good catch, Grandpa Jiao." Shangguan Xinyue whispered dead tired and barely able to open her eyes.


    The flood dragonughed even though the wind des left longcerations all along its body. Even its tough scales were unable to withstand the power of nature at such heights.


    Riding on Little Snow''s back, Xia Ya bit her lips tightly. She hesitated only for an instant before a sh of resolve shone in her ck eyes, "Agh, damn it! Either I die or you die!"


    She raised her wand high and was getting ready to cast her strongest curse when Bai Zemin''s voice reached her from the deep hole, "Xia Ya, hold it back now!"


    Xia Ya''s eyes shed as she waved her ck-white wand downward so excitedly that she stammered, "K-Kneel down!"


    An explosion of ck light, as ck as the starless sky, shot out from the tip of the wand and in an instant, it pierced into the head of the pain-stunned Mana Eater Tree.


    Under the shocked eyes of the Saint of the Absolute, the Mana Eater Tree roared again as its giant legs lost strength.


    The fifty-thousand-meter-high beast wanted nothing more than to wave its hands in an attempt to avoid its fall, but with both arms shattered, it could only watch and ready itself for impact.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!....


    Even 50 kilometers away, Khristina could still feel the ground beneath her feet trembling slightly as the knees of the giant Mana Eater Tree hit the ground ferociously. She could only imagine in her heart how fiercely the earth trembled closer to the center of impact.


    Saint of the Absolute Felix looked at the three mounts and turned his attention to the humans on their backs.


    When Felix arrived here after finding out that the Mana Eater Tree had lost its ability to steal and devour mana, his attention had been mainly on his lifelong enemy; even Bai Zemin, the young man who had aplished what neither he nor any other living being in history had been able to, barely came into his eyes.


    As for the other four humans who were then in the ming head of the Mana Eater Tree... Saint of the Absolute did not disdain them but felt no need to pay any attention to them. After all, if he had to pay attention to all the soul evolvers that crossed his path he would have no life to live.


    It was not until now that Saint of the Absolute realized how terrifying those human females were... Even if the most terrifying Bai Zemin did not step forward, those four women were not normal Third Order soul evolvers at all!


    Staring at the Mana Eater Tree surrounded by countless ck chains with white skulls on the borders, feeling the creature getting weaker and weaker, Felix muttered with his eyes wide open, "What the hell.... This generation is really weird..."


    After having been sleeping for countless years and finally waking up, Saint of the Absolute had been silently observing the creatures of the current Earth for a while. Although they were no threat to him at the moment, Felix was amazed and startled when he caught a glimpse of how quickly they were evolving.


    In the past, a soul evolver above level 100 could take up to 1 year to level up... but on today''s Earth, level 100 soul evolvers could level up at a speed that made no sense at all! While this meant that more and more lives were lost to fuel the Soul Power of a single life, those that survived were all extremely strong powerhouses!


    However,pared to the humans before him, none of the life forms he had seen before were worth mentioning as far as the Saint of the Absolute was concerned.


    Approximately ten minutester, the giant body of the Mana Eater Tree copsed to the ground with a powerful rumble. Although its overall size had been reduced by more than half, its length was still over fifteen thousand meters so the word small certainly had no ce here.


    A minuteter, Bai Zemin slowly walked out of the fallen monster''s head.


    Saint of the Absolute waited for Bai Zemin to confirm the safety of his team first before he started to slowly descend from the sky.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, Shangguan Xinyue, Feng Tian Wu, and Xia Ya; the four women were so tired that they could barely stand. This had been by far the most exhausting battle any of them had experienced since the time they began to evolve. Even if they had not suffered any serious wounds, the difficulty of killing the Mana Eater Tree was so high that on their own none of them was confident of victory in any way.


    However, the four of them forced themselves to stand up. Looking at the back of Bai Zemin who was walking step by step towards the Saint of the Absolute with his spear firmly gripped in his right hand, they all knew that this was no time to rest.


    Who knows... The battle against the Mana Eater Tree might have been no more than the opening of the real battle to the death after all.


    Bai Zemin stopped 100 meters away from Saint of the Absolute and watched him silently.


    After about a minute, Felix looked at the small emerald green colored pearl in Bai Zemin''s left hand for a moment before looking him in the eyes, "Looks like you didn''t lie... you really have quite an interesting skill."<novelnext> </novelnext>


    It was not challenging for him to feel therge amount of pristine records inside that pearl, waiting to be released and absorbed.


    "It''s done." Bai Zemin nodded calmly but the grip on the pearl with the Mana Eater Tree records tightened whether it was a conscious act or not.


    This gesture naturally did not escape the eyes of Saint of the Absolute Felix. He immediately understood that now both he and Bai Zemin had fallen into a great dilemma.


    "So..." Felix smiled bitterly and said with some helplessness in his voice, "What do we do now?"


    Saint of the Absolute was a considerably kind and gentle person, but he still needed records from other lives to evolve and grow more powerful. How could he not want the records of one of the most mysterious and probably most terrifying beings that ever existed?


    Unfortunately, there was no way Bai Zemin would give the Mana Eater Tree records to anyone. This concerned his future evolution after all... if he didn''t have these records he would never be able to level up even 1 level again in his entire life and would be doomed to stay at level 100 of the Second Order until his bones turned to ashes.


    A glint of hesitation shone in his eyes as he looked at his evolution requirements.


    _______


    Complete the following requirements to advance to the next Order - [Complete the following requirements to advance to the next Order -


    [Evolve your Void Fist skill to Fourth Order: Iplete].


    [Evolve your Shadow Blink skill to Third Order: Iplete].


    [Take control over 5 of the 6 fragments of the Key of Destiny: 3/5].


    [Absorb the fragments of the Key of Destiny: Iplete.]


    [Use the first activation of your Record Devastation skill, Record Degradation, and take over the deepest records of the following ancient existences:


    9-Headed Immortal Dragon: Complete.


    Saint of the Absolute: Iplete.


    Demon of the Corruption: Iplete.


    Mana Eater Tree: Complete].


    [Get control over the Earth and make the other factions no choice but to retreat: Ongoing].


    [If you join a faction or submit to any other Leader you will fail the trial and will not be able to advance to the Third Order].


    _______


    Bai Zemin could evolve Shadow Blink and Void Fist in a short time so, in theory, he had alreadypleted approximately 50% of his requirements to evolve to the Third Order. This speed was already very good considering that it had barely been about 3 months in the outside world since he reached the peak of the Second Order.


    Although Bai Zemin didn''t know where the fragments of the Key of Destiny were, since the Soul Record marked it as if he had achieved another 2 then all was well. Bai Zemin guessed that those fragments were put somewhere by the Soul Record after he killed each enemy recently released from their sleep.


    At this rate, Bai Zemin estimated that it wouldn''t take much longer to achieve his goal and evolve again. Therefore, he could not lose the Mana Eater Tree records... But the problem was that his current self did not have the strength to fight against the Saint of the Absolute.


    Bai Zemin needed at least a week to fully recover from the spiritual and mental exhaustion, not to mention that he needed Soul Maniption to boost the right skills in order to fight such a powerful and fast enemy.


    The truth was that in addition to the World Tree Heart fragment and the Mana Eater Tree records, Bai Zemin had also stolen a Legend-grade treasure that was inside the jade tree.


    Although he knew that greed was not good as it could lead to ruin, Bai Zemin still felt that it was a pity to hand over the Legend Grade treasure to the Saint of the Absolute and felt extremely reluctant... At the end of the day, the Saint of the Absolute was destined to be his enemy so giving him such a high-level treasure was no different from giving wings to the tiger.


    Just when Bai Zemin and the Saint of the Absolute were in a giant dilemma as to what to do about the situation they were in, a spear of light pierced down from the clouds with such a high speed that neither of them could dodge.


    The two saw the shock in each other''s eyes, but just when they thought they were done for, the spear broke into countless particles of light that quickly entered their bodies without causing any damage at all.


    Bai Zemin and Felix heard the soft voice of a female neither of them knew, but from the voice alone, it was easy to conclude a thing or two. In fact, the voice was so, so beautiful, that were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin and Felix were extremely powerful soul evolvers they could easily have fallen under spell on the spot without even seeing the person.


    "Saint of the Absolute Felix, Transcendent King Bai Zemin, it is my pleasure to speak to you... My name is Uriel, one of the Archangels of the Army of Heaven. Now that the present battle is over, I would like to invite you to visit the Vatican in 5 days to discuss the future course of Earth and its inhabitants... I wholeheartedly look forward to your presence."


    The message seemed to be recorded since as soon as thest word was delivered everything went back to normal, with no change at all.


    Bai Zemin and Felix stood silently trying to take in what had just happened. However, they both knew one thing.


    Earth was definitely in the process of changing; big changes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1140 Extended Alliance Agreement & Onestrike To Decide The Winner

    After about 5 minutes, the Saint of the Absolute looked at Bai Zemin and calmly asked: "Do you know anything about these beings that have been roaming the Earth''s atmosphere recently? Half a month ago, one of them appeared in front of me. That man said his name was Gabriel, and apparently, he is also part of the same faction as the owner of the voice that just spoke to us."


    Hearing that someone from the Army of Heaven had already made contact with the Saint of the Absolute, Bai Zemin did not feel any kind of surprise in his heart. In fact, he even nodded as if it was a matter of course for such a thing to happen.


    Actually, after listening to the words that Archangel Uriel spoke through that message, Bai Zemin was able to draw some conclusions and gather information without anyone telling him anything.


    For example, he now knew that the European faction that hadunched the nuclear missile before was most likely the forcesposed of the Catholic Church since coincidentally the Vatican was the headquarters of that power. Considering that the Army of Heaven had approached the Saint of the Absolute, it was not difficult to reach the conclusion that they had very probably approached the Catholic Church as well.


    For God and his angels, if there was a force that they could definitely convince with rtive ease to be subordinates it was undoubtedly the Catholic Church. For them, the Catholic Church was undoubtedly their best option to nt a firm footing on this new Earth filled with mysteries and uncertainties.


    Now, considering that Felix was the holder of a ss that seemed to have part of the records of the angel race, it was natural for the Army of Heaven to approach him with not very mysterious intentions.


    Bai Zemin did not ask the Saint of the Absolute what his response to Gabriel was, but after a moment''s careful thought, he pointed out, "As you should well feel, upon reaching the Fifth Order as a soul evolver you will reach a new realm on the path of evolution."


    The Saint of the Absolute nodded silently. In fact, he could say with confidence that the First, Second, Third, and Fourth Orders of evolution were nothing more than the necessary foundation for something infinitely greater. How else could Felix, who in less than 600 years managed to be a Fourth Order level 400 soul evolver, still be stuck in the same spot even after 1000 years? It was clear that the difficulty was in another league.


    Bai Zemin continued, "Those beings, including the angel-like winged guy who approached you before, are all soul evolvers above level 400. Once you surpass level 400 you be a Higher Existence... or that''s how they like to distinguish themselves from us, Lower Existences."


    "Higher Existences and Lower Existences?" The Saint of the Absolute didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Pretty tant if you ask me..."


    "Heh..." Bai Zemin said nothing but the contempt in his eyes was obvious to anyone who looked at him. He continued without missing a beat, "The point is, these Higher Existences are not bound by time, unlike us. That''s why they believe they are superior to us, mortals bound by thew of time."


    "Well... If you put it that way..." Felix felt that differentiating between Higher Existences and Lower Existences might not be wrong after all.


    Even he who was so powerful would still be an old man and subsequently turn to ashes regardless of how strong the purity of his Soul Power was. However, Higher Existences were basically immortal. Higher Existences were essentially immortal, and as long as they did not die at the hands of another soul evolver or unnatural cause they could continue to exist along with the universe and its stars.


    "Saint of the Absolute Felix, just as you are a soul evolver from hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago, some of the Higher Existences roaming the Earth right now were also inhabitants of this world." Bai Zemin dropped the bombshell, shocking the Saint of the Absolute to the marrow of his bones.


    "What? That can''t be, can it?" Felix pointed out incredulously, "You should know that after carefully analyzing the current records of the present Earth, I can say with 60% confidence that we are currently approximately 60 million years ahead of the era in which I ruled along with a few others. There was definitely no Gabriel and no Uriel at that time!"


    "Sixty million..." Bai Zemin gasped in his heart. This information was very valuable to him, because even if the Saint of the Absolute was not very sure it was still a good enough approximation for Bai Zemin to be able to draw two or three conclusions regarding several matters.


    He continued, "Earth is a world that has existed for billions of years, so if you think about it better you will see that although sixty million years sounds like a lot in reality it is but a hair on the back of nine oxen inparison. Besides, I''m pretty sure that if you think about it more deeply you should be able to spot that a lot of things that happened in the past don''t make logical sense."


    The Saint of the Absolute frowned, because now that Bai Zemin was pointing it out he realized that in fact, some events in the past did not make sense at all from a logical point of view.


    "Now that you mention it... The Giant''s kingdom rose from nothing in a little over 500 years. They went from being a ve race to the dragon race to one of the most powerful races on Earth at the time. I think one of them might have found things left behind by past generations to grow that fast."


    Giants?


    Bai Zemin kept his poker face on the surface but only he could feel the waves washing over his heart. Although he already suspected that other alien races most likely existed, hearing that such a terrifying race existed in his world in the past was a great surprise to him.


    After about a minute of silence, Saint of the Absolute Felix seemed to hesitate before tactfully asking, "Bai Zemin, will you attend that meeting?"


    "Attend?" Bai Zemin sneered as he said, "Although Higher Existences like those angels who approached you cannot harm us directly, they can still give us bad moments. Who in their right mind would go to the enemy''s main base when the other party invites you? It would be a miracle if they don''t wait for you with traps to kill you there!"


    Bai Zemin wanted to attend, but he was not omnipotent. He would definitely not throw himself into the crocodile''s mouth stupidly no matter what.


    However, apparently, the Saint of the Absolute had other thoughts in his head.


    "What if we extend the duration of our alliance a little longer?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered slightly upon hearing the words of the Saint of the Absolute. In his heart, he already had a pretty clear idea of where this conversation was heading so he nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    "Although just like you I also believe that this could be a trap, there is still the possibility that it is not." Saint of the Absolute Felix reasoned with a thoughtful expression on his elegant face, "Even if the odds are not very high, don''t you think this is an opportunity for us to meet the other powers of Earth and get a better idea of what we will be facing in the future? If you ask me, I don''t think those Higher Existences have sent that message only to us."<novelnext> </novelnext>


    After listening to the other party''s analysis, Bai Zemin fell into deep contemtion and for a long time he did not say anything.


    In fact, the words of the Saint of the Absolute expressed what Bai Zemin felt. However, was it worth the risk? Not to mention that the meeting was in 5 days, which meant that he would have to abort his assault on Russia and rush to Europe to get there in time.


    Just as Bai Zemin was hesitating, Lilith''s voice rang in his mind: "My love, I think you should take this opportunity. It is possible that a second one may note again."


    After a brief pause, she exined, "This is a once in a lifetime opportunity... If all the strongest beings on Earth gather at a single point, wouldn''t this mean that you only need one attack strong enough to finish them all off in one shot?"


    Bai Zemin could feel his heart beating like crazy when he heard his beloved''s words.


    Yes!


    With all the most powerful soul evolvers gathering in one spot, wouldn''t this be a good opportunity? Of course, the risk was big since Bai Zemin didn''t know what he could run into... but by the same token, the opportunities were there too!


    "Putting aside whether you can achieve the ultimate feat or not, being able to visit the main city of one of the strongest factions on Earth is definitely a good thing." Lilith patiently exined, "The Catholic Church is an entity that existed for billions of years, Zemin. Think about it carefully, even mighty kingdoms and empires fell and were gradually forgotten in the river of history and time, but what about the church? Even after so long they are still standing firm even if they are not as strong as they used to be."


    In the past, Bai Zemin once asked himself how it was possible for the Catholic Church to continue its existence while mighty empires such as the Roman Empire or the Mongol Empire copsed miserably over the years. It was not until now that he finally got his answer.


    "Little boy, even if you''re not willing to involve the lives of hundreds of thousands of innocents in your ns, I think you should at least be able to steal a thing or two from the other party''s treasury." Fire Sorrow covered her mouth and let out a chuckle as she said delightfully, "I''m sure the Army of Heaven will cry tears of blood if you make the faction that keeps them standing here on Earth suffer."


    The Saint of the Absolute watched Bai Zemin''s face without interrupting his train of thought. It was evident from thetter''s changing expressions that he would soon reach a decision.


    Finally, after a lot of contemtion, Bai Zemin sighed.


    "Very well. Saint of the Absolute, I ept your proposal for a temporary alliance to join hands and attend this meeting in Europe."


    Bai Zemin really had no ns to ept the invitation from the Army of Heaven, but Lilith and Fire Sorrow''s words made him change his mind.


    To begin with, Lilith would definitely not suggest something that could kill him. Even if it was risky, she was confident that it was still not enough to end the life of the man she loved.


    Secondly, just like Fire Sorrow had pointed out, if Bai Zemin could weaken the faction that kept the Army of Heaven on Earth then he would dly do it. After all, one of the requirements for Bai Zemin to evolve was to chase the invading factions out of this world.


    "In that case, I would like to discuss the terms of this alliance with you." Saint of the Absolute Felix nodded with a glint of joy shining in his eyes. It was evident that he did not want to miss this meeting either as this was an opportunity of utmost importance for him to get up to date with the situation of this new era in which he had just woken up.


    "I agree with you, but before that, it looks like we need to discuss another matter first." Bai Zemin gently squeezed the Mana Eater Tree records in his left hand as he said these words.


    "... You don''t seem to have any intention of letting it go, huh?" Felix sighed.


    "To you, these records are strength and opportunity, but to me they mean everything." Bai Zemin shook his head and did not exin further.


    After a moment of silence, the Saint of the Absolute nodded as if he had finally reached some sort of solution.


    Were it not for the extremelyplex circumstances in which they found themselves, it would be impossible for both of them to reach a rtively peaceful agreement. But sometimes, in order to achieve greater things, one had to let go of others.


    "In that case, let''s resolve it the only way we soul evolvers can speak best." Raising his sword in the direction of Bai Zemin, Felix said in a serious voice, "A single attack. I know the current you is exhausted even if you don''t show it, it is impossible for you to be well after fighting the Mana Eater... You and I will attack once, and whoever backs off the less can keep the records of that pearl. What do you think?"


    * * * * * * *


    Merry Christmas to all of you <3 Thank you so much for all your support here on webnovel, thanks to you we can continue together the story of Zemin and the rest. I hope you have a wonderful day!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1141 Zombie Commander Floriana & Spying On The Sly

    Several hourster, at the central base of the Russian faction, Moscow.


    In the castle where the highest authority of Russia resided, the small number of people standing at the sides of therge hall bowed their heads without daring to say a single word.


    Although all the people present were extremely powerful Third Order soul evolvers, they all feared the wrath of the person who had his back to them at this moment.


    In front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, Eduard Valentinovich silently watched the snow falling silently from the gray sky.


    Today was a particrly cold day in Moscow, and although it was not snowing as badly as at other times, the base was on high alert. Any human being below level 15 could freeze to death in a matter of 5 minutes in the face of the monstrously low temperatures apanied by strong winds blowing from the east, so all survivors at the base were ordered to stay indoors with the doors and windows tightly locked; even the small opening under the door was sealed.


    Days like this were the worst for the northern country. The amount of coal and kerosene they consumed was simply colossal, and considering that Russia was not a country known for its many forests and trees the concerns of the highmand were understandable.


    Even then, however, the reason why all these soul evolvers were standing silently watching their Leader''s back carefully waspletely different and had nothing to do with the cold weather outside.


    "So." Eduard Valentinovich finally broke the silence after a long, long time.


    His voice sounded somewhat hoarse, but no one could see what kind of expression he was making at the moment.


    "You''re telling me that the assault on the retreating Chinese force with less than 5000 men failed miserably even when we sent 4 Third Order warriors, 300 Second Order, and 10,000 First Order?"


    Silence. The hall continued in silence and no one dared to respond to Eduard''s question.


    Finally, a beautiful tinum blonde said with her head down using a characteristically and extremely sexy Russian ent: "Sir. Eduard, Bai Zemin clearly fooled us all. He definitely knew that we could see his moves and used this to his advantage."


    Previously, taking the opportunity that the main army of the invading troops along with their Leader had gone deep into the mutant forest, the Russian faction immediately attacked the retreating side of the Transcendent faction. They had been waiting for that moment for almost a whole week so everything had been nned and just needed to be executed; simply and quickly.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t always go ording to n.


    "That brat is only a little over 20 years old... he can''t be as cunning as an old fox who never shows its tail." Another Third Order soul evolver, a stout, handsome man, growled with clenched fists, "There has to be someone at his side, an old war strategist backing him up."


    Eduard Valentinovich and his confidants had nned to wipe out the enemy''s retreating troops, recover the lost technology and information, and finally capture Bai Zemin''s father alive. However, their ns failed due to the appearance of someone who should not be there.


    The great Russian Leader slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After expelling the air from his lungs slowly, he whispered, "I really hate that shitty brat..."


    The rest of them exchanged nces after hearing their Leader''s whisper. In their hearts, they all felt a little strange and puzzled at the person''s rather positive attitude towards them.


    One needed to know that Eduard Valentinovich was not a particrly soft or gentle man, he would definitely sacrifice his children if any of them threatened their survival or well being in the least. Therefore, the Russian elites were really confused as to his soft and understanding temperament.


    Actually, Khristina had just arrived in Moscow not long after using her teleportation skill. She had already briefed Eduard on the battle against the giant Mana Eater Tree, the unexpected appearance of the Saint of the Absolute, and the final one-attack sh between Bai Zemin and the Saint of the Absolute after the fall of the Mana Eater.


    It was not until after realizing the extent of the Transcendent Leader''s power that Eduard forced himself to appease much of his anger. Otherwise Khristina feared that several heads would be rolling on the ground right now.


    Seeing that no one said anything, she stepped forward and used her baby voice to express her thoughts: "This boy, Bai Zemin, is very smart. It''s not for nothing that he has such great achievements despite his young age, and it''s not unfair for Xuanyuan Wentian to have lost his position... Who would have thought that cunning little boy would actually camouge a stone golem to make it pass for that great mutant ant? Besides, in our database, there is no information regarding such a strange skill as the one that was used on the battlefield."


    To begin with, the Russian troops sensed that something was not right when after attacking the enemy troops by surprise they saw no panic or disbelief in the eyes of the other side; all they saw was mockery and contempt in the enemy''s face, almost as if they had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Except for the very small advantage that the Russian troops managed to take at the beginning and which did notst more than 30 minutes, the soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction quickly turned the tables on them. In the end, had it not been for three Third Order soul evolvers joining forces to forcibly restrain Chen He, the fourth Third Order soul evolver would not have been able to lock Bai Dn using an Epic grade treasure called the Lightning Birdcage.


    Just as the Russian troops were preparing to teleport Bai Dn to Moscow, a strange bright red portal appeared in the middle of the battlefield. The portal was massive, linking the skies and the earth causing the atmosphere to twist at the countless lightning bolts that made it up.


    "We all thought Kong Jun was in the advance army led by Bai Zemin, but clearly we were deceived by the enemy." Khristina llyinishna paused before slowly continuing, "The information about those golems never reached us, which means that the enemy side kept it a secret all this time. I dare say that except for Bai Zemin''s closest confidants, no one else knew of their existence."


    Bai Zemin''s troops had always been being monitored, so one could only imagine how great the shock and subsequent terror that the soul evolvers tasked with attacking the retreating enemy group felt when Kong Jun emerged from the giant portal. His presence was like that of a legendary Demon King, immediately turning the tables in favor of his side and crushing the enemy until blood flowed into the white snow.<novelnext> </novelnext>


    After a long time of silence, Eduard Valentinovich slowly turned around, and with aposed expression on his face, he asked: "... Do any of you have at least the slightest idea about that teleportation skill? That mutant ant called Kong Jun left absolutely no trace of his previous position before appearing on the battlefield."


    In fact, after Eduard calmed down after hearing from Khristina how terrifying the enemy was in reality, he felt a sense of bewilderment in his heart.


    Wasn''t Kong Jun supposed to be a soul evolverpletely focused on physical strength? How on earth did he suddenly acquire an extremely advanced teleportation skill? Eduard Valentinovich really could not understand even though he had been racking his brain in thought for a while now.


    Khristina''s eyes glinted slightly, but after a moment''s consideration, she decided not to speak her thoughts.


    "Anyway." Eduard looked back to the snowy world outside and waved his hand without looking back, "Now that that Chinese brat''s faction is partially rebuilding one of the bases we left behind, I think we can assume they n to camp there so they won''t be continuing to advance any time soon. I want one of you to send an ambassador to invite the other side to have a diplomatic discussion... Although this kid used to be no more than a viger, he should know that fighting to the death is not always the best thing to do when war involves such big things."


    Although Eduard Valentinovich really wanted to attack now since Bai Zemin absolutely was at his lowest point, he didn''t dare. The surprises the young leader of China had given him kepting, and unfortunately for Eduard, none of them was to his liking.


    "In that case, what about we send Irina?" Khristina suddenly proposed.


    "Irina?" Eduard blinked dumbfounded before a glint of understanding shone in his blue eyes. His lips curved into a sneer as he nodded slowly, "From the looks of it, Bai Zemin loves and is quite considerate of little girls. Heh. Every brave hero has a weak side or two, as well as dirty secrets that the fewer who know the better."


    Several minutester, everyone left and only the Russian Leader was left standing in the middle of therge hall.


    Approximately 20 minutester and after ordering several maidens not to let anyone approach the hall, Eduard said to apparently no one in particr, "Come out."


    At first, there was no reaction or movement of nature. But a few secondster, an extremely beautiful and charming chuckle rang throughout the hall.


    A small ck crack appeared in the middle of the room, and from inside, a curvaceous woman dressed in battle clothes made of ck leather came out taking graceful steps.


    Eduard''s expression wasplicated as he looked at this woman who took his breath away. A simple movement from her like ying with her blonde hair or narrowing her blood-red eyes was enough to make his heart flutter even though he had tasted all kinds of beauties in his life.


    "You seem to be more interested now, in the proposal I made to you earlier, young little boy." The beautiful woman, one of the Seventh Order Commanders belonging to the Army of Evolution, smiled coquettishly.


    Eduard Valentinovich took a deep breath as he nodded still with some hesitation in his gaze.


    "Miss Floriana, I would like to meet with your leader first... to discuss the terms of our agreement."


    Floriana, a Seventh Order zombie, covered her mouth and her eyes curved prettily as she chuckled softly, "Silly boy, you are definitely interesting despite being a little Lower Existence... My Leader has other more important business to attend to at the moment so, I''m afraid your request can only be refused."


    Eduard clenched his fists but said nothing. He could only swallow his anger temporarily because he knew that the woman in front of her and the faction behind her were so powerful that even his biggest headache, Bai Zemin, was but a fart inparison.


    After calming the frustration and anger he felt in his heart, he unclenched his fists and said weakly, "... I''d like to ept that offer you made me earlier... But I want a lower level, one that I don''t have to sell my soul to the devil."


    "Oh, you silly boy." Floriana waved her hand as sheughed in amusement. However, her blood-red eyes were not smiling as she calmly said, "We are no devil, we are zombies!"


    Floriana waved her hand and in an instant, a cut appeared on her left palm. Eduard looked at the extremely fragrant golden blood flowing down her delicate hand and couldn''t help but swallow silently, wanting anything more than to grab that little hand and lick it all over.


    "If you want a lower level it''s fine with me, but I''m afraid it won''t be enough to kill that little monster..." Floriana watched with contempt as the great Russian Leader advanced with trembling steps and more and more straying eyes, "Well, but it should be enough to make him have a big headache or two."


    Standing in a corner of the room, a beautiful naked figure with her skin and internal organs turned into beautiful crystals watched all this in shock.


    The great Commander Floriana of the Army of Evolution, a powerful Seventh Order zombie, would never expect that a Lower Existence could evade her senses and be standing just over 50 meters away without her noticing!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1142 Powerful World Tree HeartFragment

    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea about what had happened in Russia, and he probably wouldn''t care too much even if he did know. This was because regardless of whether the Russian Leader became a powerful zombie with extremely terrifying poisoning capabilities, Bai Zemin was still not afraid of any zombies.


    Forget about the fact that Bai Zemin''s most important records could not be modified or damaged at all or the fact that Immortal Blood Radiance would restore his records if they were corrupted, he even had the Limitless Pagoda that allowed him to bring back the records of other living beings to their base without letting that individual lose power.


    After shing with the Saint of the Absolute and deciding the winner, Bai Zemin led his troops 250 kilometers back from the Mana Eater Tree. After giving several instructions, he left Kang Lan and the others to take over the fort on Russian soil.


    Although there were many people who wanted to join him on this "adventure" to Europe, Bai Zemin only brought two people with him; Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. Of course, in the Collector''s Pocket World was the little porcin doll-like beauty, Kali, along with the faction''s little princess, Bai Shilin.


    Neither of the two little girls was really willing to stay away from Bai Zemin for a long time due to a variety of reasons. Although they could not see him since they were in the Collector''s Pocket Watch, both little girls knew that he was just a thought away.


    Riding on Little Snow''s back, Bai Zemin looked at the small broken star-shaped fragment in his hand with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Yijun leaned forward and asked with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Bai Zemin, who had been staring at the fragment of the World Tree Heart fixedly for more than 40 minutes, felt two soft but giant marshmallows suddenly resting on his back. Surprised, he turned his head slightly to look over his shoulder but was immediately stunned by the breathtaking smile of the beauty who had leaned forward.


    Seeing his awestruck appearance, Wu Yijun''s eyebrows curved slightly along with her crescent-shaped eyes.


    Her mood had been very goodtely; the faction was steadily growing (much of the reason, her contribution), everyone''s strength was steadily increasing (including her own), her family was doing well and livingfortable lives (deservedly so), and the only man she had ever loved in her entire life was finally showing signs of seeing her as more than just a friend.


    From the point of view of Wu Yijun who had worked so hard for the past year and a half after the change in the world, the current situation was almost the best.


    Shangguan Bing Xue, who was sitting on the front part of Little Snow''s back with Bai Zemin behind her, looked over her shoulder. She could not help but roll her eyes when she saw Bai Zemin bewildered in front of her good sister''s smile, but despite the jealousy she felt in her heart, she did not say anything but fought against the instinct of jealousy that was beginning to show signs of rising in her heart.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue admitted that Wu Yijun''s smile was simply too beautiful at this moment.


    After a few seconds, Bai Zemin blinked, finally waking up from his daydream. He cleared his throat and looked at the World Tree Heart fragment in his hand again. As to whether he did it to decide what to do next with this precious object or whether he did it because he was afraid of getting caught in Wu Yijun''s innocent smile again, only Bai Zemin himself knew for sure.


    _______________


    [World Tree Heart (Fragment - Demigod Grade Natural Treasure): The World Tree, also known as the Tree of Life, is the only entity in the multiverse capable of linking worlds and realms; even connecting heaven and underworld, as well as life and death. It is said that whoever possesses the World Tree Heart will not only have true immortality but will also be able to move between the diverse worlds and realms making use of the innumerable branches of the World Tree.]


    [When carried on the body, it automatically increases the Health of the possessor by +5000 points].


    [Effect 1: Any wound will heal twice as fast depending on the Health of the holder. In addition, all Health points obtained through absorbing Soul Power will be multiplied x2 from the moment the holder gains the recognition of the World Tree Heart fragment].


    [Effect 2: Increases the power of nt-rted skills x2. In addition, any nt will grow x3 faster than normal when near the holder].


    [Restricted to living beings who possess a strong affinity with nature and have a pure heart].


    _______________


    Bai Zemin was secretly surprised and rmed in his heart. Even after close to an hour since he read the records of the World Tree Heart fragment he stole from the Mana Eater Tree''s head, the shock in his heart still lingered like an immortal me that would not be extinguished no matter what.


    Just a fragment of the World Tree Heart was already a Demigod grade treasure... Didn''t this mean that the entire World Tree Heart was a God-grade treasure?


    But more importantly, what about the World Tree? Wouldn''t it be considered an even higher treasure than God grade? The ability to move between worlds, universes, and realms, as well as the ability to be immortal!


    More than that, legend said that if someone managed to gain control of the World Tree/Tree of Life, he or she would have the capacity to bring the souls of the dead out of the underworld and bring them back to life!


    Looking at those 5000 Health points, as well as the first effect, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile bitterly as he shook his head helplessly, "Really, this situation of mine reminds me of when I was in elementary school staring the desserts at Aunt Lu''s bakery but with no money to buy the cakes."


    No, his current situation was even more pitiable than his situation at Aunt Lu''s bakery!


    Back then there was nothing he could do since he had no money but now Bai Zemin had the item in his hands and he simply couldn''t use it at all!<novelnext> </novelnext>


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun looked at each other in confusion as they saw the helpless expression on Bai Zemin''s face.


    What did the broken object in his hand have to do with that Aunt Lu''s bakery from his childhood? Could it be that the object with the faint olive-green glow was in reality a cake factory?


    The two girls were clueless.


    "Lilith, you really don''t want it?" Bai Zemin asked for the third time.


    Swoosh!


    Lilith showed herself since there was no need to hide from the people present. Her two pairs of wings moved gracefully on her back, keeping her movement speed at Little Snow''s pace.


    She gently stroked Little Snow''s beautiful white fur before looking at Bai Zemin with a gentle smile, "Silly boy, I''ve told you twice that it''s not that I don''t want it but it''s just that I can''t do anything about it. Putting aside the fact whether I have a pure heart or not after all the bad things I did in my life, my skills have nothing to do with nature, remember?"


    In fact, the reason why Bai Zemin kept insisting on giving her the fragment of the World Tree Heart was because he knew that Lilith was lying to him.


    About 1 year ago, when Bai Zemin and Lilith parted for the first time because she had to attend some sort of meeting with the other members of the Demonic Army, he together with Shangguan Bing Xue fought on the bridge that functioned as a link between the north and south of Beijing with the eastern sea running underneath.


    At that time, he fainted from exhaustion after that fierce battle to the death against the Third Order Zombie Leader and the Beast Leader whose magical power even took Bai Zemin by surprise. It was then that Shangguan Bing Xue appeared and saw Lilith near him, so thinking she was an enemy, Shangguan Bing Xue attacked Lilith.


    Bai Zemin woke up not long after but pretended to be fainted so as not to get involved between the two tigresses, and thanks to this, he managed to see how Lilith controlled the nts in the sea bottom as if they were her puppets. What did this mean? It meant that Lilith definitely had some affinity with nature after all...


    But... why would Lilith lie to him? Bai Zemin was not angry as this kind of lie was not harmful at all nor did it cause him any inconvenience. In fact, the only one who was getting harmed here was none other than Lilith herself for rejecting such a precious natural treasure.


    What reason did Lilith have to reject part of the World Tree Heart? Bai Zemin could not think of anything tangible.


    Just when he was lost in thought, Lilith made a rather obvious suggestion.


    "Zemin, why don''t you give the fragment of the World Tree Heart to Little Sister Yijun?" She reached out her hand and gently brushed Wu Yijun''s silky night-ck hair while using her bright ruby-colored eyes to look intensely but gently into her dark eyes, "Little Sister Yijun has a gentle heart by nature, unlike me. Furthermore, her ss and skills arepletely focused on nts and nature so she would probably be a better candidate than me."


    "Big sister Lili..." Wu Yijun''s eyes grew moist as she felt the sincerity in her words.


    Wu Yijun may not know how amazing this fragment of the World Tree Heart Lilith was talking about was but she certainly knew the legend of the Tree of Life. If the object in Bai Zemin''s hand was what she thought it was, then Lilith was giving up a great opportunity to give it to her!


    Although Lili turned out to be Lilith, a powerful Sixth Order subus, the reality of the two of them bing friends on that hot day at the pool did not change. In fact, Wu Yijun and Lilith often chatted for at least 30 minutes a day except when it was impossible for various reasons beyond their control.


    Bai Zemin suddenly felt his heart begin to beat faster and faster as he looked at the two women.


    A single thought shed in his mind.


    This thought, this idea, was nothing more than a wild theory of his... A wild guess that if he said it aloud would causeughter and ridicule.


    However, the more he thought about it the more he felt that many things suddenly began to make sense.


    Besides...


    ''If it is really like that... Then I think I now understand what the goal Lilith has been pursuing all her life is!''


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1143 A Future Of Being Invincible

    Not even Bai Zemin himself was sure of his own thoughts; that''s how crazy the idea that he had juste up with was.


    If even he himself wasn''t sure what he had in mind then it was only natural to think that others would look at him as if they were looking at a lunatic if he said it aloud. Not to mention that Bai Zemin had no intention of putting into words the theory he had just thought of.


    The biggest problem of all was that even though he knew in his heart that such a thing was extremely unlikely if not impossible, Bai Zemin could not get the thought out of his head after connecting the various points that so far seemed to have no connection to each other over and over again.


    "Zemin?"


    "Are you okay?"


    The voices of Lilith and Wu Yijun brought Bai Zemin back to the real world.


    "I- I''m fine." He lied without blinking.


    Surprisingly, while Wu Yijun nodded without much thought as she was too happy and while Lilith looked at him doubtfully for a moment before finally nodding, Shangguan Bing Xue who was sitting in front of him stared at him over her shoulder with narrowed eyes.


    ''Could it be that Bing Xue''s instinct is as high as mine? Or maybe she paid more attention to my expressionspared to Lilith so she can tell when I''m lying or not?'' Bai Zemin sweated as he secretly thought.


    "Alright, since that''s the case then Yijun, you can have this fragment of the World Tree Heart." Bai Zemin extended his right hand back to his left shoulder level as he looked at the radiant face of the beauty behind him, "Try to establish a connection with this treasure first, and if you manage to make some sort of bond then don''t hesitate and form a contract immediately."


    "I..." Wu Yijun stared at the small broken star-shaped object with a hesitant expression on her beautiful baby face.


    It would be a lie to say that she didn''t want the World Tree Heart fragment since even without touching it she could feel a strong natural attraction to it. However, she did not take it immediately unlike what any other soul evolver would have done in her ce.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin could not help but feel a warm wave slowly flooding his chest and when he looked at her his eyes could not help but automatically soften.


    How could he not understand what she was thinking after all they had been through together? Although the time Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun had spent together might not beparable to the time he shared with Shangguan Bing Xue, it was still enough when one took into ount that each of those moments was fraught with danger or hardship.


    Wu Yijun was a very proud and arrogant woman beneath her natural gentleness. However, what woman in her ce would not be proud? Wu Yijun was beautiful, talented, intelligent, diligent, loyal, sweet, filial... However, only Bai Zemin, who was her chosen man, knew the truth.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was the kind of woman who needed to be strong to feel worthy of her partner. She would definitely do her best to be even a little more powerful to be closer to that person.


    Lilith was a bit simr to Shangguan Bing Xue but she went more with the flow of things. Bai Zemin was not so sure since he was currently much weaker than her in general terms.


    On the other hand, Wu Yijun was very different. She was willing to sacrifice her personal strength and give up on heaven-sent opportunities in order to let the man she love be stronger in her ce. Therefore, she would rather let Bai Zemin have the fragment of the World Tree Heart.


    "Silly girl, you are still hesitating?" Bai Zemin turned his upper center of gravity without moving his lower body so that he could look at her better. He took her small hand with his free hand and gently ced the World Tree Heart fragment in her palm, "None of us here have nt-like skills except you. Try at least, and if this treasure epts you as its owner then that is your destiny."


    Under Bai Zemin''s insistence and after giving her best friend a deep nce, Wu Yijun finally nodded resolutely. He was already so strong and Shangguan Bing Xue could keep up with him on the battlefield; even Feng Tian Wu seemed to show signs of being a potential future rival... Compared to the two of them, Wu Yijun felt that she still had a long way to go.


    She had to work hard! Wu Yijun not only wanted to be his best political and strategic support but also wanted to be his backup on the battlefield!


    Seeing Wu Yijun''s focused appearance with her eyes closed and the faint glow of the World Tree Heart fragment in her hands, Bai Zemin exchanged nces with Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Looks like Yijun overcame the first obstacle quite easily," Shangguan Bing Xuemented pretending to be calm.


    "It''s really surprising, though." Bai Zemin sighed in amazement.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about." Lilith didn''t seem too surprised unlike the two of them, "Little Sister Yijun not only has a baby face but her heart is also very pure like that of a newborn. I think the purity that the World Tree Heart fragment talks about in its records is another form of purity that has nothing to do with lust, murderous intent, or the like."


    After thinking for a moment, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as if realizing something after hearing Lilith''s words.


    "If the World Tree or Tree of Life really does exist and it turns out to be at least one-tenth as powerful as the legend says then it would be a cmity if someone with the slightest of evil intentions gets control of it."


    "That''s right." Lilith looked at Wu Yijun''s deep-focus face gently and said softly, "Little Sister Yijun has no greed for power in her heart, that''s why she managed to get the first approval so easily."


    While Bai Zemin exchanged thoughts and theories with Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue, Fire Sorrow silently observed Wu Yijun as thetter tried to assimte the fragment of the World Tree Heart.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was not the most puzzled regarding why Lilith would reject the fragment of the World Tree Heart... The most perplexed was Fire Sorrow. <novelnext></novelnext>


    Unlike Bai Zemin who had simply seen Lilith using the power of some sea nts, Fire Sorrow knew better than anyone that Lilith could use the purest force of nature to heal her wounds. This meant that she had great affinity, probably the best of all, with green life.


    Fire Sorrow was confused because, even if in the end Lilith was rejected by the World Tree Heart fragment because she did not have a heart free of greed, she should have at least tried... Unless she had something to hide which is why she preferred to leave the seat free to Wu Yijun.


    ''But what could be so important as to turn down a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity like this?'' Fire Sorrow racked her brain trying to think but failed toe up with anything specific except a stronger confirmation of the fact that Lilith was an extremely mysterious being despite her young age.


    "By the way, are you really okay?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked in a worried voice.


    "Mm?"


    Seeing that Bai Zemin didn''t understand, she stared at him with her big blue eyes and stated, "I am talking about your sh with that Saint of the Absolute or whatever..."


    "Ah..." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with sudden understanding. His lips curved slightly into a mysterious smile as he slowly said, "Actually, Saint of the Absolute Felix is really powerful just as expected... But, I found out his weakness in our previous match."


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue''s lips pursed into a slight smile as she said in a mischievous voice, "So?"


    "If ites to speed, Saint of the Absolute definitely surpasses me by a wide margin... I''m afraid his Agility is at least 2000 or even 3000 points higher than mine, which can be tranted as a colossal gap." Bai Zemin replied slowly and calmly as he recalled the very brief battle he had with Saint of the Absolute in Russia. "But when ites to sheer power, he is only at the level of a normal level 300 soul evolver at best. Bing Xue, even you can probably fight against him when ites to Strength regardless of the fact that Strength is your weakest stat."


    Lilith couldn''t help but shake her head and let out an amused chuckle, "You little scoundrel, having you as an enemy really is a nightmare."


    Being a Sixth Order soul evolver, how could Lilith not understand the magnitude and limitations behind the strength of Saint of the Absolute? But she did not expect that Bai Zemin could manage to discover so much in such a short time and with such a great precision!


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly in response and continued, "At that moment I attacked using the most powerful attack I could draw, ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth''. Although it was impossible to get the most out of this skill since I was in no condition to fight an enemy other than the Mana Eater Tree at that time, it was still enough to force Saint of the Absolute to retreat more than 300 meters and hurt his right hand. On the other hand, he could only push me back 80 meters at best."


    "I still remember the expression of shock on that guy''s face." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and couldn''t help but smile again, "At first I thought that maybe you got some internal injury since I couldn''t believe that someone capable of fighting the Mana Eater Tree on equal footing would only have so little power, but now I see that I was worried for nothing."


    Seeing Bai Zemin shrugging his shoulders, Lilith warned him in a serious voice for fear that he would be too careless, "Zemin, while it''s true that this Saint of the Absolute is weaker than you in a head-on confrontation, you''ll have to find a way to counter his speed or at least defend against it. With the Agility of that guy he could easily inflict serious wounds on you while you would have difficulty for your attacks to reach him sessfully."


    Bai Zemin looked at her affectionately and said in a gentle voice, "I am aware of that, but thank you for reminding me, Lilith. I know you care about me."


    "It''s good for you to know that." Lilith nodded with a satisfied smile before turning into a gust of wind, and leaving her scent of roses behind, she disappeared.


    The rest of the trip went smoothly, and after about two days of slowly but surely taking in the fragment of the World Tree Heart, Wu Yijun woke up from that state of extreme concentration into which she had fallen into previously.


    "I... I think I saw the World Tree when the World Tree Heart fragment was attached to my soul."


    Forget Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue, even Lilith and Fire Sorrow did not expect to hear such wordsing out of Wu Yijun''s mouth as soon as she opened her eyes.


    Even before Bai Zemin could ask any questions, Fire Sorrow appeared flying close to them as she stared at Wu Yijun with wide eyes in shock.


    "You... What did you say? Did you really see the World Tree?... How can this be possible... Isn''t the Tree of Life just a legend? I remember that the Goddess of Nature back then spent more than half of her life searching for traces of the Tree of Life but in the end she was not only unsessful but ended up dying mysteriously!"


    Wu Yijun hesitated for a moment as the information she had was something she nned to share only with Bai Zemin, but when she saw him nod slightly, Wu Yijun finally decided to tell only a part of what she saw in that dreamlike condition.


    "Big Sister Fire Sorrow, the Goddess of Nature actually managed to find the World Tree."


    "What?!" Fire Sorrow stopped in the skypletely in shock. She quickly woke up as she saw Little Snow rushing away like lightning, and as she caught up to the big white dog, she stared at Wu Yijun waiting for her to continue.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue had yet to leave Earth so they were like newborns in Fire Sorrow''s eyes... Even Lilith was a small baby as far as she was concerned when it came to universal knowledge.


    Only she, who had lived millions of years, knew the true strength of the World Tree. Precisely because of this, Fire Sorrow thought that the legends of the World Tree were just that, legends.


    This girl, Wu Yijun, has already managed to obtain the recognition of a part of the World Tree''s Heart... If the World Tree really existed, wouldn''t she end up bing invincible?


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1144 Arriving At The Meeting And Being Attacked Without Warning

    "The World Tree is located in a mysterious ce, it seems to be a kind of space crack but at the same time it looks different... It''s like some kind of abyss in the middle of the darkness, I''m not quite sure because what I saw looked more like a dream than something real and the images were too blurry with cut scenes." Wu Yijun began to slowly and calmly narrate the things she saw before as she tried to join the World Tree Heart fragment.


    They were still halfway there so they had plenty of time. Besides, unless a Fourth Order mutant beast appeared in the sky, the odds of them being attacked were extremely low as well so they didn''t have to worry too much.


    "When the Nature Goddess arrived at this kind of abyss, she had been seriously injured by some kind of monster made of lightning. The monster made of lightning had no consciousness of itself nor did it seem to be alive, it only attacked the invaders. Although the Nature Goddess was extremely powerful and her Health as strong as a mountain, the lightning monsters were many and they were also very powerful so they forced her to flee for her life in the end. Fortunately for her, the lightning monsters stopped chasing her when she reached some sort of garden."


    "Garden?" Lilith raised her eyebrows in astonishment, "A garden can stop a pair of monsters that strong?"


    "Big sister Lilith, although I don''t know why the lightning monsters were so afraid of this garden, that''s what happened." Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression on her face. "The garden was surrounded by total darkness, but fortunately there was a sea of obsidian purple flowers to light up the area. These obsidian-purple flowers released a faint warm radiance that attracts the soul, and even the Nature Goddess was so enchanted by these purple flowers that she forgot her severe injuries and walked towards them with a dazed expression on her face."


    Obsidian-colored purple flower? Faint warm radiance? Soul attraction? Fire Sorrow frowned deeply upon hearing these three characteristics.


    If Archangel Gabriel of the Army of Heaven was considered by most as the most intelligent living being in the universe, then Archdemon Fire Sorrow of the Demonic Army was definitely the most knowledgeable.


    She had read countless books, emptied hundreds of thousands of libraries among which thousands were the size of coliseums. If she were a Lower Existence she would definitely not be able to remember all or the vast majority of the most important things she read; even Bai Zemin would not be able to do such a thing... But Fire Sorrow was an extremely powerful mage whose level had already reached the peak of the Seventh Order more than ten thousand years ago.


    Suddenly, an image appeared in her head causing Fire Sorrow to tremble in terror. She waved her hand hurriedly and with a sh of purple light from her storage ring, a tiny book wrapped in ck leather appeared in her palm.


    She ignored the curious nces of the others and focused solely on Wu Yijun. After opening the book and turning a few pages, she finally seemed to find what she was looking for.


    "Wu Yijun, the nt you saw looks like this one?" Fire Sorrow turned the book and pointed to an image slightly corroded by the passage of time.


    Although she tried to remain calm, everyone could clearly see the trembling of her finger as she pointed to the image.


    The image she was pointing at with her index finger turned out to be an extremely beautiful and elegant flower. The flower was dark obsidian purple on the outside, but as one looked toward the center one would notice that the color gradually lightened until at the very core of the flower the petals turned deep blue.


    "That''s it, that''s the flower I saw!" Wu Yijun eximed in surprise as if she had not expected to see that same flower in real life.


    Hearing her confirmation, Fire Sorrow sucked in a breath of cold air and her pupils trembled.


    Bai Zemin whose eyes were extremely sharp did not miss the sh of dread that shone in her light purple eyes. This truly perplexed him; he could not understand how it was possible that a small nt managed to scare one of the most powerful and destructive beings in history just by its name being mentioned.


    Before Fire Sorrow closed the book, Bai Zemin managed to catch a glimpse of therger-sized words written at the bottom of the nt''s image. Although he didn''t recognize thenguage, he could still remember those things, therefore, he nned to ask Meng Qi who possessed the skill of understanding all thenguages that existed or Kali who had an earring that granted her the same skill that Meng Qiter on.


    "C-Continue." Fire Sorrow didn''t give time for anyone to ask questions. She seemed to be really interested in what Wu Yijun saw, "What happened to the Nature Goddess when she went near the sea of purple flowers? Did she die?"


    "She didn''t die big sister Fire Sorrow. In some way I''m not sure, the Nature Goddess reached arge ancient tree with tens of thousands of branches of all kinds of sizes in the center of that garden, and when she touched one of the branches she simply disappeared without a trace." Wu Yijun shook her head and half lied.


    In fact, Wu Yijun did not reveal all the information because no matter how friendly Fire Sorrow was to them, she still belonged to the Demonic Army. Lilith was different since she was Bai Zemin''s lover and life partner, she would never betray him... But was Fire Sorrow really 100% reliable? At the end of the day, she and Lucifer were friends who had known each other for millions of years...


    Therefore, following Bai Zemin''s subtle suggestion, Wu Yijun kept the biggest secret for when she was alone with him.


    "I... I see..." Fire Sorrow looked disappointed but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Although she felt that Wu Yijun might be hiding things from her, Fire Sorrow couldn''t me her.


    Fire Sorrow herself was clearer than anyone that her present position was extremely awkward, and it was already a miracle that Bai Zemin and the others didn''t treat her in a hostile manner or look at her with wary eyes.


    In fact, Fire Sorrow even felt grateful to Wu Yijun and looked at her with eyes filled with gratitude, much to thetter''s confusion.


    Fire Sorrow wanted to get as close as possible to Bai Zemin; this was an undeniable truth. However, she was still the right hand of the Demonic Army''s Leader as well as his best friend... Fire Sorrow would not be able to betray Lucifer, nor would she be able to hide extremely important information from him as this could cause his death in the future.


    Since Wu Yijun kept the most important things to herself, Fire Sorrow would not have to feel too guiltyter.


    * * *


    Three dayster, Bai Zemin and his team finally arrived at the border of Italy; just 5 days after Archangel Uriel dropped off that message.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When they got there, Saint of the Absolute Felix had apparently been waiting for them for quite some time.


    Swoosh!


    Little Snow stopped in the sky at Bai Zemin''smand and looked warily at the pigeon-winged man 500 meters distance away.


    Felix was standing in the sky with a friendly smile on his face. He nodded weakly to Little Snow before slowly approaching, "You are finally here, Bai Zemin. Close call and I thought you wouldn''t make it."


    "If they start the meeting without the two of us then they''d be looking down on us." Bai Zemin stroked Little Snow''s fur to calm her down and smiled slightly as he asked with a slight frown, "By the way, are you better?"


    "Ah, I''m fine now." Saint of the Absolute Felix raised his right hand as if to show that he was already healed and sighed, "Healing from that wound you caused me was no problem at all, the real problem was removing your mana from my records... You really are a strange creature, Bai Zemin. Your mana seemed to have properties simr to that of the Mana Eater, consuming my mana and making it difficult for me to trigger skills."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly but said nothing in response. What Saint of the Absolute Felix suffered was the result of Bai Zemin''s Blood Maniption skill, which could devour the enemy''s mana.


    After exchanging a few words and reaffirming their temporary alliance, the group of Bai Zemin riding on the back of Little Snow and Saint of Absolute Felix turned into two shes of light that soon disappeared into the distant horizon.


    What surprised Bai Zemin and the others was that even before they reached the Vatican, they could already sense at least a hundred powerful auras in the sky.


    "It can''t be..." Wu Yijun expressed her incredulity as she looked at the surroundings in shock.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue whose expression remained generally indifferent showed surprise on her beautiful face.


    In the sky, approximately 1000 flying mutant beasts upied their small individual space. No one approached each other, and it was evident that they were all extremely guarded against each other.


    Ny percent of those mutant beasts had auras of soul evolvers at the peak of the Third Order. However, there were approximately a hundred of them that were being used as mounts by other soul evolvers.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly as he scanned the figures on the mutant beasts one by one. At the same time, he and the rest were also being cautiously studied by the others.


    "... To think that there would actually be so many Fourth Order soul evolvers. Did this angel named Uriel just invite all the strongest ones here?" He muttered to himself.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded, and after a moment of silence she sneered, "At least it looks like we won''t be bored."


    In Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes, all those Fourth Order soul evolvers belonging to other races might survive if they behaved obediently. But if they dared to y any tricks they would be ancient history even before they knew what happened to them.


    Leaving aside existences like Saint of the Absolute, the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon that appeared in America, or the recently fallen Mana Eater; Shangguan Bing Xue had full confidence that her team could easily defeat any enemy that crossed their path.


    In fact, as far as Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun concerned, their current team should be able to sweep the entire Vatican and turn all of Italy upside down.


    Just as the two beauties were thinking like this, a purple sh approached speedily from the horizon directly aiming at them.


    The expression of Saint of the Absolute sank and a sh of murderous intent shone in his clear eyes.


    Even before Bai Zemin could say a single word, Felix turned into a sh of white lightning heading straight for the purple sh.


    "Looks like someone really likes to court death." Bai Zemin activated Shadow Control in preparation to fight.


    Damn it, he wasn''t causing trouble in other people''s house so it was already their blessing but now it turns out that others want to seek trouble with his team out of nowhere? These people really wanted to go against the order of heaven!


    However, Bai Zemin certainly did not expect the other party to be so powerful even though he could sense their aura from a distance.


    Saint of the Absolute froze in the sky for a split second as if he had been struck by some kind of secret magic even before reaching the enemy... and a split second frozen on the battlefield could mean life or death in a battle between high-level experts.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1145 Bing Xues Chaming Eye Vs Demonof The Corruptions Corruption Skill!

    Although the distance between Saint of the Absolute Felix and the dark purple cloud was over 200 meters, the speed of the dark purple cloud was so fast that in that brief split second Felix stood frozen it had already appeared in front of him.


    Two hundred meters distance was nothingpared to the speed with which soul evolvers at the peak of the Fourth Order could burst out!


    At this point Bai Zemin had already realized that it would be impossible for him to reach and support Saint of the Absolute unless he had the ability to magically teleport over 1000 meters in an instant. But in fact, even if he had that skill hidden in his arsenal it was doubtful whether Bai Zemin would use it or not; at the end of the day, he and Felix were only temporary allies who joined together for amon good but both were certainly not willing to die for the other!


    Regaining his body''s motion again, Saint of the Absolute Felix raised his silver sword to chest height as his wings exploded forward and his body recoiled.


    "Hahaha, you''ve be slow after sleeping for several years, my old friend!" An extremely arrogantugh sounded from within the purple cloud, and before Saint of the Absolute Felix could retreatpletely he was sent flying over 200 meters by arge and powerful jet ck hand.


    BOOOM!!!


    Even though Felix responded as quickly as possible he still did not manage topletely escape from the enemy''s attack. His body flew back explosively and his sword was almost sent flying away from his reach when the ck hand struck the de, almost splitting it in half.


    Swoosh!


    Using a pair of ash-gray wings two meters wide, Bai Zemin appeared behind Felix and using his own strength canceled the enemy''s remaining strength, helping his ally stabilize in the sky.


    "Thank you..." Felix was not in a good mood but still nodded cordially towards Bai Zemin without taking his eyes off the purple cloud that had stopped instead of continuing to attack.


    "What is this? Felix, don''t tell me that a being as pure and kind as you is actually allied with a repulsive human who is even worse than demons?" The purple cloud began to be thinner and thinner, receding towards the center as if it were being sucked into some kind of invisible ck hole.


    Bai Zemin watched indifferently the soul evolver who had revealed himself once the purple cloud hadpletely disappeared.


    This man was over eight feet tall and his body was as sturdy as a steel tower. His skin did not appear to be made of cell tissue but seemed to be made of a kind of shiny metal of apletely ck color; even light seemed to be devoured by the ck metal skin. Even then, however, the dimensions of his face were quite attractive even to human standards and his glowing purple eyes were particrly enchanting.


    The two goat horns and the tail behind his back, as well as the bat wings, exposed this man''s racial identity. He was definitely a high-level demon.


    This man''s armor was made of purple dragon scales, and asionally there was a sh of purple fire spreading around the armor. Although this demon did not have a sword or spear or even an axe as a weapon, the two globe-shaped gloves on his hands were undoubtedly lethal weapons of high Rank.


    Bai Zemin suspected the identity of this demon from the moment he managed to freeze Saint of the Absolute and send his body flying backwards with a punch, but the words Felix said next confirmed his earlier thoughtspletely.


    "Worse than demons? Humans are indeed, untrustworthy creatures who sin more than they breathe in their lives... Butpared to you, the embodiment of corruption itself, even the vilest human of all is a saint!" The murderous intent in the voice of Saint of the Absolute was so thick that no one dared to approach.


    The flying mutant beasts and their riders kept a respectful distance despite being extremely powerful soul evolvers. Even if they were confident they could fight the other side, they had no reason to advance and look for trouble, or did they? It was wiser to look at the program from a corner first.


    Who knows, they might get one or two advantages after both sides sh!


    At that moment, Bai Zemin stepped forward and asked in an indifferent voice, "Are you the Demon of the Corruption?"


    His action surprised Saint of the Absolute a little, but what confused him even more was the fact that Bai Zemin seemed to know his most hated enemy. However, was such a thing even possible? Bai Zemin was but a newborn babypared to the Demon of the Corruption who had just awakened after millions of years of being sealed underground!


    "Felix, my old friend, why don''t you train your little dog not to bark when the masters speak? If he were one of my dogs I would have already torn out his tongue and blown out his teeth with a p for his impudence." Demon of the Corruption was extremely arrogant and didn''t put anyone in his eyes at all not to mention Bai Zemin, who in his opinion was nothing more than a level 100 little soul evolver.


    "You are courting death..." Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shed with murderous intent even stronger than that exhibited earlier by Saint of the Absolute.


    She activated several movement skills in the blink of an eye, and even before Bai Zemin and the others could react, she turned into a current of icy air breaking through distances at lightning speed.


    "Stop!" Felix shouted urgently as he saw the movement of the human woman apanying Bai Zemin.


    Although he knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was strong, Demon of the Corruption was an enemy that even he could not behead after hundreds of battles!


    What surprised and confused Felix the most was that Bai Zemin actually did nothing to stop that woman... Was he out of his mind? Or could it be that he didn''t really care about the life of his ally? Saint of the Absolute didn''t know the right answer but was getting ready to make his move when something that shocked him to the marrow of his bones urred.


    Demon of the Corruption initially wanted to smash the head of the little ant that dared to attack him boldly. However, when he saw the iparably beautiful face of the human female charging at him he immediately changed his mind.


    Among the different races that exist, demons that looked simr to humans had a practically identical sense of looks and beauty. Therefore, just as the human males found the subus females of the demon race extremely beautiful, the males of the demon race found some beauties of the human race extremely attractive.


    If it was about beauty among humans, was there anyone capable of beating Shangguan Bing Xue? Bai Zemin wasn''t too sure but he would at least be willing to bet on her ce as #1.


    "Little chick, I''ll take you home to y sweetly for several nights!" The eyes of Demon of the Corruption glowed brightly and the purple color in his pupils grew exponentially more intense, releasing a kind of invisible spiritual wave as his Charm soared up to the clouds in the blink of an eye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shangguan Bing Xue responded even faster as she sensed the change in the enemy''s aura. The ruby red color at the rim of her eyes quickly covered the rest of her pupils making her Charm not only increase x10 times but also released a surge of magical power from her gaze into the gaze of Demon of the Corruption as their eyes met for a brief moment.


    "You want to contest against me in terms of Charm? Hahaha-" Demon of the Corruption suddenly froze in midugh and his body began to lose power as he slowly fell from the clouds.


    His Corruption skill had several uses, but the favorite of Demon of the Corruption was to increase his Charm immensely to the point where females of any race would go crazy for just a touch of his finger.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Charming Eye skill did not increase her Charm exponentially a fixed amount but was dependent on her natural Charm. A normal woman probably wouldn''t get many benefits from such a skill, but Shangguan Bing Xue''s Charm was already abnormal to begin with so, after multiplying by 10, one could only imagine how terrifying the effect on an enemy watched by her could be!


    "Blizzard!" Shangguan Bing Xue shed her sword downwards and released a strong icy mist towards Demon of the Corruption falling from the sky.


    Although the enemy had fallen stunned and lost much of his strength temporarily, the level difference was simply too high not to mention that there was some sort of me protecting the body of Demon of the Corruption. However, even though the skill Blizzard failed to turn him into an ice statue, it still managed to partially encase half of his body under a thin but strongyer of frost.


    "This..." Saint of the Absolute was dumbfounded.


    Was that woman this strong? Even the worst demon in history since Felix''s birth was falling from the sky!


    However, Felix also knew that Demon of the Corruption was a terrifying enemy. He quickly turned to Bai Zemin to warn him and make his friend back off but Felix gasped as he realized that Bai Zemin was no longer around.


    "Damn bitch...! When I get my hands on you I''ll make you beg for mercy while ying with your body to my heart''s content!"


    The enemy''s furious roar echoed in the skies and frightened most of those present.


    Demon of the Corruption finally snapped out of his daze after 1 second of being stunned and quickly steadied himself by pping his giant wings. At the same time, the muscles of his body trembled and the frost that held him prisoner began to crack easily.


    "You want to put your pig''s paws on me? Not in this life or the afterlife, you worthless scumbag." Shangguan Bing Xue scoffed as she simultaneously made a tform of ice and jumped backwards. "But I''ll let my man punish you first for your audacity."


    My man?


    The pupils of Demon of the Corruption trembled as he realized something and hurriedly mmed backwards with all his might after forcing himself not to chase after the human female. He needed to protect himself first and punish herter!


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!!!


    The two enemies exploded in a pile of blood-colored lightning without being able to take the full Strength of the powerful Fourth Order demon; they didn''t even manage to push him back a step even though he had been taken by surprise. However, these two clones fulfilled their purpose perfectly.


    Not good!


    Demon of the Corruption finally realized he had been tricked, and worst of all, he could already feel the heavy de of the enemy''s weapon on his neck!


    He had no time to defend himself or counterattack!


    At the same time as Demon of the Corruption let out a roar that shook the clouds, Bai Zemin''s voice seemed to belong to that of the King of Hell as the sky rumbled.


    "Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!!"


    Falling from the sky like a meteorite with Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its greatsword form, Bai Zemin who was enveloped by a sh of golden light and purple mes dancing on the de of his weapon struck viciously at the Demon of the Corruption''s head.


    He was really furious.


    If he wasn''t going to look for trouble the others should be happy but someone dared to mess with him? Even dare to say such words to Shangguan Bing Xue in his presence? If he did not let the other party taste the true vor of bitterness then he would not be able to calm the me in his heart!


    ...


    Bai Zemin had not realized that ever since he managed to break into the legendary and mysterious God Mode during his battle against the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, his personality was showing signs of change... This was the first time it happened so clearly since Stone Heart evolved into Immovable Heart.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1146 Another Divine Flame: Heaven-Devouring Flame!

    Although Bai Zemin was not using Soul Maniption and thus Ovep Regeneration only allowed him to exchange the points of one stat for another instead of the double effect the skill would have with Soul Maniption doing its job, the power of Ovep Regeneration was undeniable; particrly in the hands of a powerful soul evolver.


    With nearly 14,000 Strength points, added to the attack power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky plus the weight of its greatsword form, counting the falling force from the sky with the gravity increased x30 times, and adding to all of this the 20% increase in attack power that Crimson me granted Bai Zemin... One could only try to imagine how powerful his charged attack would be after activating Rumbling the ''Heavens, Shaking the Earth''.


    All this without mentioning the fact that Bai Zemin was using the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me and not to mention the fact that he was aiming directly at the enemy''s weak point; the head!


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not naive enough to think that with this attack he could kill Demon of the Corruption; such a thing was simply impossible. At the end of the day, his enemy was a level 200 soul evolver who had lived for thousands of years and owned dozens of treasures to increase his overall might.


    However, what happened next was something that Bai Zemin certainly did not count on.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!...


    The mutant beasts closest to the center of the explosion were pushed back fiercely amidst their unthreatening shrieks and roars. Only those powerful Fourth Order beasts or the mounts of the strongest soul evolvers managed to barely hold their ground.


    It was as if the sky was copsing.


    The clouds within 100 kilometers exploded outward as a great shockwave caused them to disappear. If a person could look at the sky 500 kilometers around, they would definitely be shocked to see a giant holepletely empty and devoid of clouds.


    The body of Demon of the Corruption flew down like a meteorite breaking through the earth''s atmosphere. Everyone present had eyes sharp enough to see that the other party''s surprise attack had, at the very least, stolen the ability for the previously arrogant Demon of the Corruption to move of his own volition.


    Demon of the Corruption fell from the sky and flew backwards over 2 whole kilometers before crashing fiercely into the southern wall of the Vatican''s main base, the ce where the summit meeting between all the powerhouses was to take ce.


    BOOM!!!


    There were some unfortunate soldiers who died on the spot and a part of the great wall copsed when the body of Demon of the Corruption sank into the huge stone wall.


    In the sky, Wu Yijun was ecstatic and couldn''t help but voice her thoughts, "This is great! Even if he didn''t die with that attack he definitely should have suffered a fatal wound!"


    She couldn''t imagine how after such a blow to the head a 2 and a half meter soul evolver could be able to stand up and carry on as if it was nothing. Forget about a 2 and a half meter soul evolver, even a 10 or 20 meter tall dragon would have difficulty standing up after being hit squarely in the head!


    In contrast to Wu Yijun, Shangguan Bing Xue was more observant and experienced. At first she thought and felt the same way as Wu Yijun... but after seeing the faces of Saint of the Absolute and Bai Zemin her expression turned cold.


    "Damn insolent ant..."


    An extremely sinister voice traveled from the distance.


    Boom!!!


    The area of the wall where the body of Demon of the Corruption had been buried exploded as a torrent of purple mes burst into the sky, soaring 100 meters in an instant.


    "I will peel your skin, cut your flesh, rip out your muscles, tear out your sinews, slice out your tongue, gouge out your eyes... I will make you wish you were dead and never born!!!" The eyes of Demon of the Corruption truly were worthy of the eyes of a genuine demon as he red at Bai Zemin as if he wished nothing more than to eat his entire existence until he wiped him off the face of the earth for all eternity.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he stared at the bright purple me around his enemy''s body and couldn''t help but grow tremendously rmed.


    Just before, when he was half an inch away from crushing the head of the Demon of the Corruption, a thinyer of purple fire appeared in the way and managed to block part of his attack partially before copsing. What amazed Bai Zemin was that this seemingly fragileyer of fire actually managed to drain approximately 30% of the power behind his attack...


    What concept was 30% damage reduction? It was simply absurd and absolutely nefarious to nullify about half of someone''s total power just like that, not to mention that this me clearly had awareness and intelligence of its own existence and that of its surroundings!


    Besides...


    ''Don''t tell me...'' A glint of worry finally shone in Bai Zemin''s eyes as he looked at that purple me... This was because he could feel the Endless Blue Lotus me in his soul stirring slightly.


    "Heaven-Devouring me!" Fire Sorrow''s disbelieving voice boomed in Bai Zemin''s head.


    "Heaven-Devouring me?" Bai Zemin asked in a low voice as he watched his enemy intently.


    It seemed to be that none of the former great Kings of Earth was weak... But on second thought, Bai Zemin understood that it was only natural. Even King Kang left him in a miserable condition only using a skill, with no physical body, and with his soul practicallypletely worn out... It was to be expected that a King at the peak of the Fourth Orderpletely healthy would not be an easy enemy to defeat.


    Fire Sorrow was in shock so she didn''t seem to hear Bai Zemin''s voice. She just stared at the purple me as if she couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    On the other hand, Lilith was really fast and efficient. Although her heartbeat was no less strong than Fire Sorrow''s, she knew that it was neither time nor ce to be amazed considering that the enemy was right in front of her beloved.


    "Zemin, be careful with that me." She warned. "If the Endless Blue Lotus me has the ability to burn endlessly to the confines of the universe without expending energy as long as it has a holder, then the Heaven-Devouring me has the ability to swallow up everything, even the heavens and hell to convert it into energy of its own."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and nodded before saying while releasing the held breath, "Then... that me really is one of the God-grade mes that existed since the eternity of the universe."


    "That''s right." Lilith''s voice was particrly serious as she hurriedly said, "Zemin, the Endless Blue Lotus me with which you formed a Soul Contract is a me primarily focused on wiping outrge armies but is not particrly powerful when ites to fighting a single powerful target. But the Heaven-Devouring me in that demon''s possession is different; it''s not very useful against numerous enemies but it''s the terror of the stronger ones because every attack will be weakened by it."


    " ... I see." Bai Zemin nodded and prepared to use Mankind''s Pioneer on Soul Maniption to reset the cooldown time to 0... even if it cost him his soul being damaged again.


    It wasn''t like he had any more options anyway...


    Besides, he was interested in that Heaven-Devouring me...


    Just when things seemed to be about to getpletely out of control, a beautiful and extremely soft voice sounded from the center of the base in the distance.


    "Although I know it is not polite to interfere when two or more soul evolvers are fighting, I would like to strongly request everyone present to refrain from fighting here to avoid harming innocents and provoking the destruction of structures."


    From a distance, a group consisting of 3 angels and 5 extremely powerful humans riding Second Order winged horses approached speedily.


    For most of those present, regardless of if it was zombie, mutant beast, demon, or human, this was the first time they see real angels.


    The two handsome male angels were practically ignored after an initial nce. Everyone''s eyes, including Bai Zemin, immediately fell on the female angel flying in the center and at the head of the formation.


    A head full of golden hair shining like the rays of the sun, golden eyes that shone like gold, an extremely ravishing body whose curves were not explosive but perfect for her height delicately covered by a silk dress with gold and silver embroidery, white skin devoid of imperfections, and a small ck mole just below the left eye.


    Bai Zemin was used to seeing beauties. Not to mention Lilith whose transcendental beauty could not be put into words, he had even been in two worlds apart from Earth so he had also seen his fair share of human or human-like beauties with different eye colors that were not very natural in his home world.


    However, the woman in front of him still managed to leave him slightly dumbfounded for a brief second; that''s how beautiful this angel with 3 sets of wings is.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was sure that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had known Lilith for a long time and sensed practically every corner of her body, the appearance of the female angel in front of him could not only have stunned him for a mere second. It was as if there was some kind of passive charm constantly working everywhere she moved.


    Furthermore, 6 wings... The woman in front of him was not just a minor angel but was actually a great Seventh Order Archangel!


    The beautiful woman stopped when she reached the center of the scene in the sky. Her expression was extremely gentle and so was her soft voice as she politely introduced herself, "It is my pleasure to be able to speak with all of you face to face... Please allow me to briefly introduce myself first. My name is Uriel, I''m the one who sent you that message-"


    "I don''t give a shit who the fuck you are!"


    Everyone was in shock as a fury-filled roar thundered through the sky, cutting off Uriel''s words and cursing her directly.


    Even Bai Zemin stood in shock staring at Demon of the Corruption.


    Demon of the Corruption looked at Bai Zemin with murderous intent for a moment before shifting his attention to Uriel. His eyes shed with lust as he said in a gloomy voice, "You, woman... if you serve me tonight I will let this matter slide. Otherwise you can forget about this assembly or whatever it is you are talking about!"


    After a brief moment of deathly silence, the five humans whose auras seemed to be no weaker than the strongest soul evolvers of the Transcendent faction drew their weapons with extremely furious expressions.


    But the ones who had the most terrifying reaction were the angels.


    The kind smiles were erased from their faces in an instant and they both unsheathed the silver swords at their waists.


    "How dare you humble Lower Existence!" One of the angels took a step forward and raised his sword high, making the entire atmosphere rumble in fury.


    Even if this angel was at the bottom of the hierarchy in the Army of Heaven; a Fifth Order soul evolver; a Higher Existence; was more than any living being on Earth could deal with!


    "You dared to offend the Divine Archangel Uriel... You deserve death!"


    Demon of the Corruption''s face finally changed as he realized that the temperature had risen too high in his head. Now that he had offensively attacked the other party maybe the Soul Record wouldn''t throw Soul Punishment on the angels if they were to kill him!


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse the big retard.


    If the angels kill Demon of Corruption here, wouldn''t he end up being disadvantaged?!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1147 Summit Of The Strongest

    "My my..."


    Even though Uriel was the focus of the arrogant Demon of the Corruption''s ridicule, scorn, and even offense, as well as the insulted so she should be the angriest and maddest, her expression only showed a hint of surprise.


    She even blinked rapidly a couple of times and her little mouth opened a tiny bit as if to show how surprised she was. However, she waved her hand to calm the two male angels beside her and let out an amused chuckle, "As expected... Earth''s Lower Existences are really different from those of others. Really very interesting."


    Although Uriel had waved her hand gently, Bai Zemin was not slow to notice that she had definitely used some kind of skill. This was evident by the fact that the two angels froze for a split second and by the time they regained control of themselves their auras had calmed down... The angel who was preparing to attack earlier even put his sword down slowly. It was as if all his earlier fury had been nothing more than a little joke to scare the other side.


    Only someone with very sharp eyes and used to spending time with an extremely powerful Higher Existence with a very high Charm could notice the seemingly casual fast movement of Archangel Uriel.


    Just as Demon of the Corruption sighed a breath of relief in his heart, his expression changed to a pure horror one. A sh of pristine white light covered his body, restricting his movements so severely that he couldn''t even move his fingers half an inch.


    Uriel''s expression was still as gentle and sweet as ever, as if what had just happened hadn''t bothered her in the slightest, "Little demon, even though at this moment I could kill you because of your offensive words from before I''ll let you off with a minor punishment."


    The gold-colored ring on Uriel''s index finger glittered as she swung her hand up to down.


    "Ugh!" The eyes of Demon of the Corruption opened wide and his pupils twitched to the smallest possible size as his body felt heavy like a mountain.


    There was no struggle let alone resistance.


    Everyone watched as Demon of the Corruption fell from the sky at speeds hundreds of times faster than when Bai Zemin mmed him with his golden great sword. His falling speed was so fast that the weakest among those present only caught a glimpse of a white ray raining down from the clouds.


    BOOM!!!!!


    ...


    The ground shook and the sky rumbled for a long time.


    It was not until about a minuteter that the bruised figure of Demon of the Corruption appeared buried deep in what seemed to be a crater over 1000 meters in diameter. Fissures spread everywhere, tearing apart all the nearby buildings.


    Fortunately, they were all a couple of kilometers away from the base or else Uriel herself would have affected the lives of the survivors beyond the walls.


    Seeing the bright purple me slowly dancing around the body of Demon of the Corruption, Bai Zemin sighed in relief in his heart: ''Thank heavens that retarded bastard didn''t die...''


    Bai Zemin had been fighting hard and risking his life to fight stronger enemies all the time, slowly but surely evolving at the same time as his Soul Power maintained pure and powerful.


    Wouldn''t it be the worst mockery in history if he couldn''t be stronger because someone killed his prey? The requirements set by the Soul Record were difficult not only because of the objective to bepleted but also because no one knew what ns the universe and fate would put into y tomorrow!


    When Bai Zemin raised his head from the ground and looked at the newly arrived group of angels and humans, he was surprised. This was because when he turned his attention away from Demon of the Corruption after making sure that he had only suffered minor injuries but a strong shock, his ck eyes met the golden eyes of the female Archangel.


    "I see... So you are that person..." Uriel nodded gently in the guise of a greeting as she said words that no one understood.


    "Excuse me?" Bai Zemin thought that Uriel was talking about the information God shared with her about him but at the same time, he felt that this was not entirely the reason behind her words.


    "Although having one of the most powerful, as well as valuable treasures in history, is tempting, I am a little bit different from the rest of the Archangels and I don''t like to abuse the younger ones to take their things." Uriel smiled mysteriously and said something that only Bai Zemin and the two Higher Existences with knowledge of the Heaven-Devouring me understood, "It will be up to you, little bad boy."


    Little bad boy? Bai Zemin was speechless.


    He was eager to say, "Miss Angel, do we know each other? I''m sorry but I''mmitted," but abstained after further consideration.


    He did not want to be sent from the sky to the ground by Uriel after all.


    Bai Zemin felt that the less interaction he had with any Higher Existence other than Lilith or Fire Sorrow, the better it would be for his growth. He just need a little more time and opportunity, soon the day in which he wouldn''t need to fear or be wary of Uriel or even God and the rest of the Leaders woulde!


    After Uriel''s disy of power, no one else dared to act arrogantly before the angels.


    Most of those present were seeing Higher Existences for the first time in their lives so naturally they did not know that the angels could not attack them openly and without thinking about the consequences. Therefore, they all obediently followed the three angels and the five humans mounted on flying horses to enter the Vatican base without making a fuss.


    This was also Uriel''s initial objective.


    She had thought it would be difficult to make her voice be heard as everyone present had their own pride... but what she never expected was that someone would be the ape that would help her serve as a warning to the others.


    "Cunning woman." Lilith couldn''t help but whisper those words.


    "Hehe... Little sister, I''ll take that as apliment from you." Uriel smiled without looking back.


    Lilith blinked in surprise before smiling bitterly in her heart.


    Obviously, Lilith ended up forgetting that Uriel would definitely be able to spot her unless she used the power of her second Firmament Fragment.


    As they flew towards the tallest building in the center of the base, Uriel said something that only three people understood. Namely; Lilith, Bai Zemin, and the one who was considered the most talented mage in the entire universe.


    "Regardless of whether he is him or not, I hope with all my heart you can be happy ... In all this vast universe we live in, you may be the one who has suffered the most as well as the one who most deserves to be happy."


    Bai Zemin might not know the whole history behind Fire Sorrow, and perhaps he never would... But, just imagining a decade away from the one who could have been the love of his life because of a single misstep was something he could not tolerate anymore. <novelnext></novelnext>


    He could only try to imagine how much pain she had been experiencing in silence as she smiled gently at the other members of her faction.


    ...


    Not long after, the group slowly descended on arge stone path in the center of the city just outside what appeared to be a mosque.


    "How is this possible?" A Third Order human soul evolver opened his eyes wide and remarked in amazement, "Weren''t all the structures of the past supposed to have copsed when the world grew?"


    Could it be that the Vatican had architects capable of building something so borate in such a short time? No, but such a thing was impossible because everyone could tell at a nce that the building in front of them was extremely ancient along with the long walkway that was over 100 meters wide.


    "About that, I can exin it to you while we head inside."


    On the sides of the stone walkway, around two dozen soul evolvers stood. While they were all Second Order powerhouses, the aura of each and every one wasparable to that of someone above level 120 as proof of the purity of their Soul Power.


    The person who spoke just now was a young man who appeared to be 17-18 years old with albino hair and silver eyes.


    Bai Zemin was slightly surprised and in his heart, he couldn''t help butpare the aura of holiness surrounding the soul evolver whose smile was as gentle as the spring breeze with the aura of Saint of the Absolute Felix.


    "My name is Israfel, the person who leads the Holy Church with the intention of seeking salvation in the arms of our Lord." Israfel introduced himself and even lowered his head slightly in greeting.


    Although there were several among those present who wanted to mock his speech, Israfel''s voice and attitude were so humble that they all swallowed his words. That... and there was also the fact that they did not want to be stupidly killed for talking big.


    In Rome do as Romans do.


    Even a dragon could fall after attacking a snake cave after all.


    Next to Israfel were two other people; a female and a male.


    The male was definitely stronger than the female as even a handful of soul evolvers present who had be Fourth Order powerhouses thanks to their requirements being rtively simpler to fulfillpared to those with longer and harder paths to walk felt danger. However, Bai Zemin could not help but stare a little longer at the girl.


    This was not because she was a top-notch beauty but because Shangguan Bing Xue had whispered to him that she could sense an extremely pure auraing from her body.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was a subus, she was a different kind of subus from the norm as her Charm was more on the proud and arrogant side. Unlike Lilith''s Charm which provoked mes of lust in the hearts of men, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Charm was mainly sacredness that made others feel beneath just by looking at her.


    Therefore, it was not strange that she could feel something that most might not notice.


    Soon, the group of over 100 walked into therge mosque under Israfel''s guidance.


    As for the angels... No one knew when they had disappeared; even Archangel Uriel had gone somewhere.


    "To answer the doubts that most of you have, this is a building that was raised many, many years ago. I will not say the exact time since to be honest with all of you even I am notpletely sure, but we could say that this mosque is almost as old as the world itself." Israfel pointed out gently.


    Bai Zemin could not help but look at the Catholic Church Leader''s back with weird eyes.


    Was this person really not afraid of others attacking him from behind? Not everyone present feared the angels watching from the shadows since they knew their restrictions; including him!


    Israfel continued casually, "While it is true that 99.9% of the buildings around the world copsed because of the earthquakes that urred when our Earth expanded, there are still some ancient buildings that are still upright even now. Some might be older than others, left behind by different generations, but they are all protected by high-level magic so that only the attack of an extremely powerful soul evolver could damage."


    The group continued to move down a long hallway for several minutes as Israfel answered questions from some of those present.


    "So, doesn''t that mean that this mosque and those buildings you speak of are stuffed with hidden treasures left behind by previous generations?" A zombie with dull blond hair and blood-red eyes frowned as he realized a big problem.


    "Oh, you''re right." Israfel stopped in front of a huge door over 4 meters tall that not only looked extremely heavy but also seemed particrly expensive as it was covered in all sorts of gold artwork engravings.


    The two soul evolvers with silver armor and golden spears on the sides of the door stepped aside upon seeing the group''s arrival. At the same time, the two pushed hard, and gradually, the door began to open to both sides and to the rear.


    "That''s why other factions managed to establish themselves faster than they normally should." Israfel looked over his shoulder and nodded towards Bai Zemin when he said this.


    At the stares of the others, Bai Zemin ignored thempletely. However, his impression of this High Pontiff was no longer particrly good as he realized that the other party was looking at him with some hostility... had it not been for the fact that Bai Zemin''s race had evolved into High Human he might not have noticed it from how well hidden it was.


    After a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin understood and could not help but feel contempt in his heart.


    It seems that the mighty Heaven God is really scared of his future growth after all.


    "Let''s in, the rest are waiting for us to start."


    When the doors opened, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue''s expressions changed tremendously and they subconsciously began to circte the mana in their bodies.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1148 Total Contempt & Great Danger

    The interior beyond the four meter high double door with gold engravings was simply overlyrge... The room was sorge that even if the furniture were five times as big and the humans were five meters tall it still wouldn''t look too crowded.


    On either side of the spacious room, two rows of floor-to-ceiling windows rose gracefully as their multi-colored panes of ss allowed the rays of light from outside to illuminate the room just enough to keep the darkness out of the corners but not so much as to blind people.


    The floor was covered withrge pure white tiles that strangely enough did not have even a speck of dust on their surface; it was as if dirt was not allowed there.


    In the center of the room was a veryrge table capable of seating more than 500 people easily as well as a good number of chairs. The table seemed to be made of some kind of special wood as it only took a nce to deduce with certainty that this was an extremely old piece with easily more than 1000 years since its construction. On the other hand, the chairs were made of the same wood as the table and also had strange patterns on the top of the backrest that added to the charm of the scene.


    Had it not been for those inside the room, Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue might have rxed a bit when they saw such a wonderful scene worthy of being described as holy and ptial.


    Even Wu Yijun tensed noticeably as she realized that the man she wanted to spend the rest of her life with and her best friend had practically enteredbat mode.


    The same applied to Saint of the Absolute Felix who, although more rxed than the other three, still paid particr attention to the interior of the room.


    "Everyone, pleasee forward and take a seat." Israfel was still ying the role of guide and led everyone inside.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces before following the Supreme Pontiff.


    Once everyone was seated, Bai Zemin exchanged a brief nod with Angelo. It seemed that the Leader of the United States had also been invited to this meeting by the angels and had clearly arrived before the group of Bai Zemin and the others.


    In fact, besides Angelo, there was also Eleanora... but she was sitting with her eyes closedpletely ignoring everyone even though her level was probably the lowest among those present.


    Leaving aside the group of about 100 of whom Bai Zemin was part when arrived, inside the room there were already about 40 to 50 other people of which 90-95% of them were all soul evolvers from Earth.


    In fact, except for Lucifer who was nowhere to be seen and the Phoenix Goddess who did not seem particrly interested in Earth, all the Leaders of Higher Existences were present.


    Bai Zemin could feel the Dragon God''s cold eyes on him but temporarily ignored it. This was because he had other more important matters.


    "Before you say anything to me, I''m only here because I got invited." Lethar, Leader of the Heavenly Moon Army, pointed before Bai Zemin said anything. He pointed to his heart and said in a serious voice, "Our Contract is still in effect you know? I have no intention of meddling in the things of this, I''m just a watcher."


    Earth was an irregr world from every possible point of view.


    As a Leader, Lethar could not afford not to be attentive to thetest news from such a peculiar world. This was because even if the existence of the monster called Bai Zemin was put aside, there were still many secrets and mysteries as well as extremely terrifying soul evolvers growing rapidly... The ever arrogant Higher Existences feared in some distant and deep corner of their hearts; they feared that from these Lower Existences inhabitants of this peculiar world some would quietly rise up and in the future be a big problem for any of them.


    Bai Zemin said nothing after hearing the Eighth Order werewolf''s exnation. He looked at the Dragon God who had not stopped looking at him and sneered, "Instead of staring me with eyes of love why don''t you try to do anything else? While I have nothing against homosexuality, this daddy here is into beautiful women so I rmend you turn over a new leaf and find a new target to drill youter."


    Silence.


    The room fell into twilight silence before a choked chuckle.


    Wu Yijun quickly covered her mouth but it was toote to be sorry.


    "How dare you...!" Long Tian''s whole body trembled and his face turned red not from embarrassment but from anger!<novelnext></novelnext>


    If not for the threat of the Soul Record, Bai Zemin knew that he would be dead by now. In fact, the difference in power between the two parties was so immense that Long Tian could probably kill him with his gaze. However, if the other party believed that he could abuse his higher power just because he had lived millions of years then he was extremely mistaken.


    "Stop barking. Are you sure you''re a dragon? Could it be that before you became a Higher Existence you were secretly a dog? Let me tell you, I have nothing against dogs, I even picked up a wounded one from the streets when I was younger and now it''s my mount. Although I don''t think Little Snow will ept you as a friend I can introduce her to youter if it is your wish since you are so lonely." Bai Zemin began to spit all over the ce without fear of the consequences.


    Since they were already enemies then he would make sure the other party would suffer internal bleeding because of anger!


    Forget about Wu Yijun whose shoulders were already shaking repeatedly as she hid her face from the others, even Shangguan Bing Xue smiled despite therge number of unknown people in the room.


    Bai Zemin was extremely cunning.


    Unlike Demon of the Corruption, Bai Zemin used the small loopholes of the Soul Record in the same way Lilith had shown him all this time so he made sure to say hurtful words that might or might not be taken as an offense depending on the point of view one looked at it from.


    Being a homosexual is bad? Being a dog is bad? It definitely depends on the point of view!


    The other Higher Existence Leaders simply remained silent and watched as if they were seeing a good game from the sidelines.


    As far as they were concerned, if Long Tian lost his sanity and attacked Bai Zemin it would be good since one less Leader meant lesspetition and less danger after the little monster''s death.


    As for the others, only Angelo and Eleanora among all those present understood what was going on since only they were aware of the animosity between Bai Zemin and the Dragon God.


    Long Tian took several deep breaths to barely calm down.


    Suddenly, the Dragon God smiled and asked in a mysterious tone of voice: "You are brave only because I can''t do anything to you thanks to the protection the Soul Record gives you, Lower Existences, right?"


    "And you are very brave because you are an old dragon of several million years of time to grow so you naturally think you are better. But, if you give me another five years I will bury your head in the ground, do you believe me?" Bai Zemin replied without missing a beat.


    "Five years? I like your confidence." Long Tian chuckled and shook his head.


    Then, the Dragon God said something that made Bai Zemin''s blood freeze.


    "Although I certainly can''t hurt you... I think the Soul Record won''t mind with me if I kill the little Sixth Order demon hiding behind you... what do you think?"


    Long Tian had already noticed Lilith for a while, and was actually nning to secretly kill herter. However, Bai Zemin''s sneers made him bring his thoughts out into the open.


    Little did Bai Zemin and Lilith know that the former''s words would save thetter from a major hidden danger.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1149 Heavens Burning Wrath: A Glimpse Of The Darkness In His Heart!

    Bai Zemin''s expression changed and a fierce gaze shed in his eyes making the atmosphere inside the spacious hall change drastically.


    Faintly, the silhouette of a red wolf began to take shape behind Bai Zemin as he asked in an extremely ominous voice, "You dare?"


    Forget about all the Third Order soul evolvers and the few Fourth Order soul evolvers that hade from other parts of the world, even powerful beings like Israfel, Saint of the Absolute Felix, and Demon of Corruption suffered drastic changes on their faces as they sensed the murderous intent as dense and deep as the blue ocean.


    "You''re asking me if I dare?" The Dragon God Realm Leaderughed as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. "Is there anything I should be afraid of that I wouldn''t dare? Even if Lucifer wants to find me troubleter he probably won''t because there is no use in breaking the neutrality between us because of a dead Sixth Order demon!"


    Saying these words, even Long Tian himself suddenly felt more confident and a sh of killing intent crossed his eyes at lightning speed before it faded away.


    However, the next words Bai Zemin said not only made the Dragon God feel as if his heart stopped for an instant but everyone else in the room felt the same way.


    At the same time as the Mana in Bai Zemin''s body began to flow outward like an unparalleled torrent and his body became surrounded by a faint halo of golden light, the atmosphere outside the room changed. The floor began to shake harder and harder and the light inside the room began to tinge blue as if the sun was dyed a different color.


    "Indeed, it is as you say." Bai Zemin''s voice was sinisterly low and his previouslypletely ck eyes showed signs of changing to blood red: "Lucifer may not cause you troubleter... But what about me? If you dare to touch even a single hair on her I will make sure that in less than 5 years there will be no more Dragon God Realm, all of you will disappearpletely!"


    In normal times, Long Tian would definitely have scoffed at such wild words.


    In fact, even Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun would have had a hard time believing such a thing not to mention the Higher Existences in the room.


    Wipe out in less than 5 years millions of Higher Existences? Erase from existence all traces of a faction of extremely powerful beings that had existed for millions of years in half a decade? Probably even the union of all the factions of Higher Existences uniting against one would not be able to seed in such madness.


    But, as they sensed the power of the huge fire spear hovering in the sky matters were no longer the same.


    This was the first time Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun witnessed the evolved version of Crimson Blood Judgment in y, and although the attack had not fallen the two felt their blood run cold just thinking about it.


    "I know this attack can''t kill the current you.... But do you think you will be able to take it in the future?" the more he spoke, the redder Bai Zemin''s eyes grew.


    In fact, he didn''t notice but several messages began to sh in his retina at the same time as his aura kept going up and up.


    "You may survive, but what do you think will happen to all those worlds you control and your little minions? Great Dragon God, I think you know what happened in Oblon World don''t you? Back then I was only level 50 and this skill of mine was a lesser version of its current Order... Touch a hair on her head.... And I wouldn''t mind paying a visit to every one of your fucking worlds to drop one of these as a gift!" Bai Zemin shouted and mmed the table at the end.


    Sitting in the seat at the head, the pupils of the Bible God contracted slightly when he saw the small, almost imperceptible dent in the surface of the table just where Bai Zemin''s fist had just hit.


    This table was an object that was created by an extremely talented craftsman who was currently part of the Army of Heaven; it was built during the time when Sirius the Heavenly Wolf was still alive...


    Even Uriel felt her heart start to tremble like crazy... This was because she knew that on the bottom of the table was an Immemorial level rune meaning that only attacks from a Higher Existence of Fifth Order could damage it!<novelnext></novelnext>


    How could this be possible....


    The other party''s level had definitely not risen at all and although his aura had increased it was still not as impressive as that of a Higher Existence!


    Bringing with her a swift and light breeze with the scent of fresh roses, Lilith appeared behind Bai Zemin. Her pretty face was pale, and ignoring everyone''s expressions she hugged him gently and with extreme affection from behind.


    She stretched her slender arms over his shoulders, passed around his neck and weakly crossed them so that her small hands rested crosswise on his chest as she whispered in his ear: "Zemin, calm down first please... My love, please listen to me, yes?"


    Actually, Bai Zemin was both furious and scared just now.... No, that''s not true.


    This might be the first time he was more scared than angry when someone was threatening a person important to him.


    At times, he felt as if his sanity was disappearing but for other brief moments he felt that his rationality was returningpletely... It was an extremely peculiar and mysterious feeling.


    He had never felt the same or even remotely simr.


    It was then when he heard Lilith''s voice.


    Although the tone of her voice was low and without waves, Bai Zemin who had gone through practically all kinds of moments ranging from happiness and sadness, from small arguments to extremely intimate times, could tell that she was incredibly scared and worried.


    Why was she scared? Why was she so worried that her heart was pounding so hard? Was it because of the Dragon God''s threat? Bai Zemin felt the fury in his heart suddenly begin to boil more and more as his thoughts became more and more sinister and dark.


    At that moment when it seemed that his rationality was going to disappear without a trace as if a ck hole devoured it, the power of his Immovable Heart skill suddenly increased and sent a peculiar cold current coursing through every corner of his body and soul.


    Bai Zemin did not know since he had not yet checked his records as he did every night, but he wouldter realize that he had just inadvertentlypleted another requirement to evolve Immovable Heart to the next stage.


    As that cold but extremely pleasant cold current entered hit every part of his existence, Bai Zemin began to regain his calm as he listened to the sweet words Lilith whispered lovingly in his ear.


    Perhaps realizing that it was working even though she had no hope in her heart, Lilith didn''t dare to stop even for an instant and continued talking to him and asking him to calm down saying she was okay.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1150 Finally Getting Started

    Seeing how those red eyes worse than those of a demon turned ck as night, Lethar of the Heavenly Moon Army, Szar of the Evolution Army, and Niky of Immortal Blood Lust slowly released the breath they had been holding back without realizing it.


    The three looked at each other and noticed the shock in the eyes of the others.


    What they had just felt was extremely strange. Not even they themselves understood it, much less would they be able to put that feeling into words.


    The other party''s level was still 100, Second Order. Besides, even though the young man''s aura had been soaring he still wasn''t even close to being a threat to existences like them... However, oddly enough, the three of them sensed danger.


    This kind of danger they sensed was very strange because they knew it was fake but at the same time it seemed extremely real and the more they looked into those blood-red eyes the more they felt it would be good to leave the ce.


    If this was the case even for the Leaders of Higher Existences then one could only try to imagine what the situation was for the other soul evolvers inside the room.


    The weaker ones had directly fainted, and only those above level 170 or those whose Soul Power was extremely pure managed to remain conscious with expressions of shock and even horror on some of them.


    Under normal circumstances, Lilith would certainly have stolen the spotlight with her appearance and beauty but currently everyone was staring at Bai Zemin as if they were frozen in ice!


    "Ugh...." Bai Zemin suddenly felt a severe headache, as if he had been hit with a 500-kilogram hammer directly on the back of his head. He also felt extremely tired, as if he could sleep for several days if he could.


    Had it not been for Lilith''s arms embracing him he would definitely have copsed on the table.


    ? Bai Zemin couldn''t remember what had just happened.


    He knew it had to be something very important from the way the others were looking at him but his mind was nk and thest thing in his memories seemed to be the threat of the Dragon God and him activating several skills at the same time such as Ovep Regeneration, Blood Maniption, Crimson me, zing Punishment of Divine Blood, and more.


    Lilith let out a deep sigh of relief as she realized that she had prevented the worst. Although she had not fought at all, she felt so mentally exhausted that for the first time in a long time she wished to lie down on a fluffy bed and take a good nap.


    Silence onlysted 2 seconds at most because Fire Sorrow with a slightly pale face appeared right next to Lilith, surprising everyone.


    She had been using all her magical power in her Invisibility skill as well as her Blurry Existence skill so, except for Uriel who had sensed her before, no one else in the room knew she was there. Although the Leaders of the Eighth Order could sense her if they focused on it, no one did and therefore she went unnoticed until the moment of her appearance.


    "Dragon God Long Tian, Lilith is not a normal member of my Demonic Army, she is one of the Commanders that His Majesty Lucifer most appreciates and holds in high esteem due to her talent and power. If you don''t want to antagonize your Dragon God Realm with my Demonic Army then I kindly rmend you take back your words." Fire Sorrow''s voice was ice cold, which was very, very rare of her as in thest million years she had rarely lost her temper over anything.


    Her light violet eyes glittered as she said with confidence and a hint of murderous intent, "Lilith alone might not be able to contain you until His Majesty Lucifer gets here, but what if you count me in?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Long Tian frowned upon hearing Fire Sorrow''s words.


    Forget about fighting Liltih and Fire Sorrow at the same time, Long Tian knew that while he could beat Fire Sorrow in a 1 vs 1 battle he certainly wouldn''t be able to do it without at least a few days of effort and paying a certain price; she was that strong after all!


    Besides, Long Tian no longer felt like ying after seeing the power of that fire spear in the sky and sensing the aura change in the other party. Now that Fire Sorrow had stepped forward to give him a way out, he would dly take it.


    "Forget it, there''s no point in antagonizing each other just because of an ignorant brat who has no idea about life." He waved his hand dismissively.


    Actually, Long Tian is very smart, or else he wouldn''t have reached his current position with strength and talent alone.


    Unfortunately, after countless years without anyone to challenge him, his arrogance had risen so high that his temper easily exploded whenever anyone or anything challenged his dominance, and thus, he ended up bing an extremely terrifying being with barely basic intelligence.


    Now that he had calmed down enough and recovered his temper, Long Tian suddenly remembered that there was no need to bother with that pesky Lower Existence. Soon, that annoying thorn would probably break anyway.


    Bai Zemin was so exhausted in every possible aspect that he was in no mood to continue with the previous matter, so after seeing that the other party really had no intention of hurting Lilith he finally calmed down and weakly slumped on the back of his chair with narrowed eyes.


    He calmed Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue who looked worried before nodding towards Angelo, Eleanora, and Saint of the Absolute Felix. Although he did not say anything to Lilith, Bai Zemin gently held her hand and squeezed it tenderly as if to tell her that it was okay now.


    After almost a minute of silence, Uriel stood up with her warm smile that brightened the room immediately and softly pped her hands once.


    "I think we are all busy people here, so how about we get this meeting started as soon as possible? Regardless of what you decide to do after hearing what I have to say next, you can rest for a day or two here at the Vatican to replenish your energy before returning home."


    "I would like to get this over with as quickly as possible. I only came here because it might be an opportunity to get stronger, but in case it isn''t I need to get back to protecting my people as soon as possible." A human man who seemed to be from somewhere in South America spoke in Spanish but strangely everyone understood his words.


    No onemented on this little fact and simply attributed it to angel magic.


    "In that case, I think you will feel satisfied after hearing what I have to say. I guarantee none of you will feel thating here was a waste of time, trust me." Uriel smiled gently, causing the men''s hearts to tremble with strength. She looked at God first before looking at Fire Sorrow, then, she said in a slightly more serious tone of voice, "Actually, this world, Earth, is a very peculiar world that differs greatly from all the other worlds in the universe. Leaving aside the mystery and the reason why Earth was hidden for so many ages, its speed of growth as well as the speed with which you all evolve is undoubtedly unparalleled on the current worlds or on any other world that has ever existed."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1151 Hero City

    When Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and the Saint of the Absolute heard the first words Uriel said, the three expressed surprise and secretly exchanged nces.


    At first, they believed that this meeting would be to divide territories and form alliances among the stronger ones while the weaker ones could only submit to continue to exist. Although it sounded cruel, after a little less than two years there was no living being on Earth who was not ustomed to or did not know the cruelty of the new world in which they had to live.


    However, it seemed that things were not as simple as they had initially thought.


    "For you guys, leveling up between 100 and just over 200 levels in less than 24 months might be normal. However, let me tell you withplete certainty that such a thing is far from normal." Uriel said in a serious voice before exining, "I have seen and been to thousands of worlds to this day so I know what I am talking about. Usually, a soul evolver above level 100 could take even a whole year to level up a single level while those above level 200 could take sometimes up to five years in the worst case scenario."


    "One or five years to go up a single level?" A level 202 zombie from Africa expressed his disbelief. He exchanged nces with the others regardless of race and pointed out with a hint of mockery in his voice, "Earth, this damn world, is already the way it is in less than two years since that thing called the Soul Record visited us. Can you imagine taking 1 year to level up? Hahaha!"


    "Forget about 1 year to level up, if we take 6 months without making progress in our strength we''ll definitely end up being someone else''s fertilizer." A beautiful female with green skin and bright red hair let out an extremely pleasant chuckle as she added such words.


    "In short, all other worlds are trash and their inhabitants even trashier than the world, is that right?" Eleanora shrugged as if it was none of her business.


    "It''s not that the other worlds or their inhabitants are trash, it''s that Earth is too irregr. Just like you." Uriel smiled gently toward Eleanora before continuing to exin, "As some of you already well know or suspect, Earth was once the birthce for many soul evolvers. In other words, you are the First Generation of this new age but you are not the first to receive a visit from the Soul Record on this world."


    Except for a few weaker ones, most were not too surprised after hearing what Uriel said. This was because the vast majority of them had had their own run-ins and experiences to get to the high level they were currently at so it was to be expected that they knew a little morepared to normal soul evolvers.


    Uriel continued, "Although for a variety of reasons unknown even to us all soul evolvers of past eras disappeared from existence, this does not mean that they left nothing behind."


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Angelo, Eleanora, and a very small number of people paid particr attention to thest words of the powerful and beautiful Archangel. After all, they had had their own encounters with ruins or treasures left by generations of ancient times.


    "Wait a moment." Fire Sorrow couldn''t help but interject. She frowned and asked softly, "Uriel, why are you talking about these things here? A decision this important cannot be made solely by you or anyone else in this room unless-"


    "Unless the Leader of the Demonic Army, Lucifer, also agrees?" Uriel cut her off calmly and said without missing a beat, "Is this what you meant?"


    Fire Sorrow was still frowning as she nodded, "At the end of the day, he owns some of those things too."


    "About that." God, Medes, pointed out, "You don''t need to worry because Lucifer epted it."


    Saying that, Medes threw a ck token like a ck hole toward Fire Sorrow.


    "Now only you are the only one missing." Uriel smiled in such a way that her eyes curved into a crescent shape, "Don''t be stubborn by tying yourself to the past... It''s time to move on, and I think you should fight for the future you could have if you do things right in the present... Besides, it''s not like those things do us any good anyway, is it?"


    Seeing Lucifer''s exclusive token, Fire Sorrow''s expression becameplicated and changed repeatedly before sighing.


    Uriel''s words made sense after all...<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Since it''s like that then forget it... " She shook her head and said no more.


    Uriel smiled a genuinely happy smile before continuing: "As I was saying, these soul evolvers left things behind either because these objects were no longer useful to them, because they had no other choice, or simply because they forgot them over the years. Now, one of the reasons why we invite you all here is precisely because we will share with you information about these treasures so that you can recover them. Of course, it will depend on the strength and destiny of each one to obtain an ancient treasure or not since, as you well know, rewards and dangerse hand in hand."


    Uriel''s words made everyone''s eyes sparkle; even Angelo and the rest couldn''t help but get secretly excited.


    How could they not be moved? Angelo had managed to establish his faction very quickly and advance by leaps and bounds thanks to the ruins found underground; the same could be said for many of those present.


    Even if they had not found ruins with as many high-ss treasures as the American faction, some found swords, armor, nes, boots, futuristic-looking weapons, powerful skill scrolls, and other things left behind by some soul evolver from hundreds of thousands or even millions of years ago.


    Although Bai Zemin was naturally excited, he still felt that it all smelled a bit like rotten fish.


    He was already practically an enemy of the Army of Heaven so why would Uriel invite him to participate in this meeting and give him information about treasures that could empower him? Bai Zemin would not believe that angels were kind beings who would put aside their own well-being for the sake of others even if they beat him to death.


    Indeed, Uriel''s next words made it clear that there was a bit of a catch to all this.


    "The downside is that these treasures are in dangerous locations, so even though you are strong it is still possible that a portion of those present will likely lose their lives in the process." Uriel continued smiling matter-of-factly and said calmly, "But I guess this is something I don''t need to mention. There is no such thing as burger rain in this world, everyone has to work hard for their own food and survival."


    "To finish it all, let me point out one thing." The God of the Bible, Medes, reminded in a serious voice: "Except for Hero City that is hidden in the East Sea, the other treasure that is here on Earth is in what you know as the Mariana Trench. The rest is in small space realms that we will openter."


    Hero City? Bai Zemin''s expression changed and without hesitation he mmed the table again.


    "Wait a moment! That Hero City you speak of belongs to me!"


    Actually, Bai Zemin knew from Lilith that the object hidden by Xian Mei''er''s family was a big, ancient city. Even the energy beam that Thao Zhi used back then when he almost killed Bai Zemin and which inflicted serious injuries to Kong Jun was one of Hero City''s cannons.


    That treasure already belonged to him but they wanted to put it on the table for others to take? Bai Zemin would not agree even if others asked him not to mention that no one asked him!


    However, what Bai Zemin didn''t expect was that just at that moment a handsome man with a sky blue scale on his forehead would stand up.


    "You say Hero City is yours? That''s quite strange because my family has been taking care of the ancestors'' treasure for countless generations, even before the Soul Record came to Earth." The young man smiled slightly towards Long Tian before looking at Bai Zemin with confidence, "I am the first prince of the East Sea Kingdom, Xian Luo. As one of the possible sessors to the throne I should have heard something as important as Hero City''s ownership transfer, don''t you think? but I never heard of such a thing not to mention that Hero City belongs to no one!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1152 Returning To The East Sea!

    Xian Luo? First Prince? Royal Family of the East Sea?


    The expressions on the faces of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun changed upon hearing the identity of the other party. This had nothing to do with fearing the power behind Xian Luo let alone Xian Luo himself... This was simply because Xian was a familiar surname to both of them and the East Sea Royal Family was supposed to be their ally!


    Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she realized that things could be troublesome.


    "... Princess Xian Mei''er betrayed us? It shouldn''t be..." Wu Yijun shook her head quickly refusing to believe such a thing.


    Forget Wu Yijun who didn''t have many exchanges with Xian Mei''er; Bai Zemin definitely didn''t believe that the Seventh Princess had betrayed them.


    They had fought shoulder to shoulder on several asions, Xian Mei''er even risked her life and fought against her own blood. Although she was doing so because it also happened to suit her since Bai Zemin''s goals aligned with her final objective, one could not deny that the alliance between the two parties could be considered to be extremely solid.


    Bai Zemin immediately began to have a severe headache. He had been too busy with everything that was going on; since Earth evolved to the Third Stage he had not even had time to rest properly so naturally he did not have time to go deep under the sea to culminate the matter of the sea race.


    How could he go to worry about things under the sea when the world onnd that mattered most to him was threatening to copse? Besides, Bai Zemin thought for sure that the matter regarding Xian Mei''er''s problems was closed.


    But now it seemed that things were not as good as he thought.


    Just at that moment, Lilith whispered something to him using magic.


    Uriel, Medes, Long Tian, Lethar, Szar, Niky, and the other Superior Existences in the hall above the Sixth Order naturally noticed the flow of magic and mana enveloping Lilith and Bai Zemin. Unfortunately, although they knew that they were exchanging secrets, neither could do anything to prevent it nor could they do anything to eavesdrop since the other party would stop immediately.


    When Bai Zemin heard what Lilith said he couldn''t help but smile sinisterly in his heart but on the surface, his expression didn''t change at all.


    "Since that''s the case then forget it." Bai Zemin leaned back and shrugged his shoulders, surprising everyone.


    Just a moment before he was so angry that he looked like he was about to explode again but in less than 5 seconds he became as calm as a bunny?


    This kind of change, forget Medes and the others who frowned but even the dumbest among those present knew that whatever that sexy ck-haired subus said to him had calmed him down the same way she had calmed him down earlier when he almost went berserk.


    "This dude..." Eleanora didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Bai Zemin looked like a lunatic and Lilith his medicine to keep him in line.


    ...


    The meeting continued for more than 2 hours in total.


    After discussing various matters regarding the treasures and their locations, everyone decided by vote to first target Hero City which was hidden somewhere in the East Sea.


    "We will be leaving in two days so you can take advantage of that time to rest. For reasons I think you will all understand, I would like to ask you not to move around recklessly. The maids on site will take care of providing you with all the needs you may need to cover such as food, drinks... and even sex if necessary." Israfel smiled as he led everyone out of the room, leaving only the Higher Existences inside, including Fire Sorrow, so only Lilith followed Bai Zemin without caring about anything else.


    "Due to time constraints, some people will join us at the time of the expedition... but the more the merrier. I hope we can work together to ovee any obstacles in Hero City when the timees."


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Angelo, Eleanora, and Saint of the Absolute Felix were led by a female maiden but they all entered the same room to n what to do next.


    The six brought up all sorts of strategies and ideas, but although it was difficult toe to an agreement as to what was the best course to take they all agreed on one thing.


    "We definitely can''t trust the others no matter what." Wu Yijun said with concern, "Although that Israfel person smiles warmly he always gives me the feeling that he is extremely dangerous."


    "Indeed." Shangguan Bing Xue was also confused by this matter.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Israfel even made her feel faintly dangerous even though he was clearly only a soul evolver who had just stepped into the Fourth Order. She could even fight those soul evolvers above level 300 with her current strength not to mention one who had just entered level 200 recently!


    "Our main enemy is still Shun." Felix frowned as if he didn''t want to say that name.


    "Shun? That''s the demon''s name?" Bai Zemin asked coldly.


    "That''s right." Saint of the Absolute nodded with a serious expression on his face, "Shun is an enemy that has killed tens of millions of lives, among them no shortage of innocents. Besides being extremely bloodthirsty, he is also lustful by nature as you saw before and will not hesitate to do whatever it takes to achieve his goal. He is cruel enough to smile in the face of the death of his most loyal subordinates... I have tried to kill him repeatedly, we have fought hundreds of times, but I have not been able to gain the slightest advantage."


    How strong Saint of the Absolute was, Bai Zemin knew.


    Although the other party had a weaker physical bodypared to his own, Felix''s Agility was so massively high that fighting off his attacks would be a challenge on its own. Even so, he could do nothing but get a draw against Demon of Corruption Shun.


    "Saint of the Absolute Felix, tell me what you know about that demon please." Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with a chill as he slowly said, "Maybe we can bury him forever in Hero City if we can trap him."


    If it was before, he might not be so confident... But after Lilith''s reminder, Bai Zemin was confident of taking down Demon of Corruption in Hero City if the opportunity presented itself.


    Exactly two dayster, the group of more than 150 soul evolvers left the Vatican directly for the Asian continent.


    This time, the guide was a Fifth Order angel named So.


    "I want everyone to remember that attacking outside of Hero City will leave you out of the running for the other treasures so, if you''re thinking of attacking someone''s territory, you''d better put your ideas aside."


    Actually, it was Fire Sorrow who two days ago brought up such an approach.


    At the end of the day, it would be worrisome for Bai Zemin to allow so many strong soul evolvers to enter his territory; even if they weren''t going to stay in China for long, the East Sea was still part of his domain onnd!


    So far, Bai Zemin could only identify a few clear teams among all those present.


    Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Felix, Angelo, and Eleanora were forming a team.


    Israfel was teaming up with 5 people, all of whom were extremely strong as they were part of the Holy Knights. Even the first prince Xian Luo was with them.


    Demon of Corruption Shun was somehow teaming up with more than 10 soul evolvers, among them 4 Fourth Order soul evolvers.


    ...


    Four dayster.


    After flying non-stop and unobstructed for four whole days and after swimming for more than 3 hours, they all arrived at the outskirts of the East Sea Kingdom.


    Seeing Xian Mei''er waiting with some of her brothers and sisters, as well as the East Sea King, Bai Zemin''s eyes immediately shed mysteriously.


    Whatever had happened in Xian Meier''s family, the battle for Hero City was one that Bai Zemin could not lose no matter what.


    * * * * * * *


    Happy new year <3 hope you enjoyed the 5 chapters and really thank you to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up :)

 Chapter 1153 Loli Little Mermaid With Golden Hair

    Bai Zemin and Xian Mei''er exchanged nces for a moment before they both went about their own business.


    The East Sea King also looked at Bai Zemin but his gaze lingered on him for a good 5 seconds. He definitely remembered the semnce of the young soul evolver of the human race whose power made him tremble months ago, but many things had changed during that time.


    "Father, this is His Holiness Israfel, the Supreme High Priest of the humans." Xian Luo stepped forward and introduced his new ally. The lower part of his body had turned into a long greenish-blue fish tail, making his movements underwater extremely fluid.


    Soon, the East Sea King''s attention was switched to Israfel''s body. After sizing him up for an instant and realizing that he could not measure the smiling young man''s strength, Xian Huotian was surprised in his heart although he did not show it on the outside.


    Meanwhile, the angel named Sonnata exined in a clear voice: "You must remember that you cannot stay long in Hero City so you should hurry to find all the treasures you can there. Hero City can be considered as an artifact that is between Rank 5 and Rank 6 and therefore it has its own guardian spirit. But, rest assured because this guardian spirit only expels the unregistered after 48 hours unless the City Master wishes otherwise... but since Hero City has no owner, there is no need for you to worry about it."


    Seeing that everyone seemed to understand, the Fifth Order angel said in a deep voice, "Now, although you are free to do whatever you want there is only one absolute rule that you all must follow or else you will definitely die a horrible death. It doesn''t matter how strong you are, you will definitely die!"


    After uttering such words, Sonnata mainly looked at Israfel, Bai Zemin, Saint of the Absolute Felix, Demon of Corruption Shun, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Angelo, and a few others.


    Bai Zemin secretly frowned because he could not sense any kind of lie in the words or tone of voice of the angel named Sonnata.


    "You can go to as many parts of Hero City as you want, but you absolutely must not go near the center of the city. Avoid the center no matter what!"


    "Avoid the center of Hero City?" Wu Yijun was surprised to hear this and couldn''t help but ask dumbfounded, "If we don''t go to the center then how are we supposed to get control over Hero City?"


    All the others also had frowns on their faces. They clearly shared the same doubts.


    "Get control over Hero City?" The angel named Sonnata snorted but his voice was still soft as he exined, "Although Hero City is said to be nothing more than the core of the legendary Sky City whose whereabouts are unknown, it is still an artifact in between Rank 5 and 6, which is equivalent to a quasi Demigod treasure if you want to look it that way. Do you think you can take control of the core of Sky City, whose full power is said to be able to wipe out gods and demons alike? Even if you make it to the throne room you still have to be approved by the guardian spirit, and if you fail you are dead!"


    "Sky City?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "A city is the core of another city? What the heck..."


    Everyone was puzzled as this was the first time they had heard of Sky City.


    The biggest doubt, however, was something else.


    "Hey, angel!" Demon of Corruption Shun took a step forward and said in a hoarse voice, "That God of yours said Hero City was one of the treasures we could take, what are your words supposed to mean?!"


    "My warning was given so you do as you please, and if you think you have the ability to withstand the scourge of a space storm that could even turn me into meat paste then I invite you to ignore the words I said just now." Sonnata shrugged as if he didn''t care about the fate of the others.


    After a pause, however, the Fifth Order angel added, "When my Lord mentioned Hero City, his goal was to point out the treasures inside the city, not the city itself. Hero City should have at least a few dozen treasures if not hundreds of ancient weapons. So, my rmendation is that you settle for that unless you''re willing to jump into a level of danger that will kill you with 99% probability."


    99% chance of dying?


    Some soul evolvers exchanged nces before shaking their heads.


    If the odds of dying were really this high equivalent to 99%/100% then it wasn''t worth the risk. While gaining control over Hero City certainly sounded very appealing one needed their life to enjoy the benefits.


    "I''m not ashamed to say that some of you might have a better chance of surviving fighting against me than ignoring my words once inside Hero City. I said what I have to say, it''s up to youter." Sonnata pped his hands to end the matter before saying, "Although everyone here is strong, I''m afraid that so many days of flying surely drained a good deal of Stamina from most of you so... we will be resting in the East Sea Kingdom for 1 day before heading to Hero City''s location not too far from here."


    Soon, the group headed to the huge city located at the bottom of the sea.


    "This is Kraya City, the capital of our East Sea Kingdom. It was built to extend over 200 kilometers in a northwesterly direction and is approximately 70 kilometers wide in total. Although our customs may differ in some areas from the races living onnd, we do have our own ways of having fun so I can guarantee that you will definitely not be bored during your stay in case you are restless haha!"


    The first prince Xian Luo had be the guide of the group, and although obviously his closeness was much stronger with Israfel and the other members of the Holy Church he still treated everyone else considerably well with the only exception being Bai Zemin''s group; he didn''t treat them particrly bad, he just ignored them.


    As for the King of the East Sea...


    Bai Zemin and the others saw him chatting in a low voice with the angel named Sonnata. As for what the content of the conversation was, it was a mystery because they were using some sort of insting treasure as they advanced a little further away from the others.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Mm?"


    Bai Zemin shifted his attention to his side and only now noticed Xian Mei''er swimming beside him.


    A sh of anger very rarely seen in her shone in her blue eyes as she said under her breath, "When you left right after showing your strength in front of my father, I thought my position as sessor to the throne was guaranteed. My father even left me in charge of protecting the capital of our kingdom for over a month until slowly stabilizing the situation after the catastrophe caused by the sudden evolution of the Earth."


    "Princess Xian Mei''er, what actually happened?" Wu Yijun asked perplexed. "Your father the East Sea King still dares to ally with other people even though Bai Zemin showed him what he can do?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Was the East Sea King mentally retarded? Did he want to die so badly? Didn''t the King of the East Sea know that his actions could cause the downfall of his entire kingdom? Despite her doubts, Wu Yijun did not say it aloud, but from the expression on her face, it was obvious what her thoughts were.


    Xian Mei''er wanted to start exining before she was misunderstood, but Shangguan Bing Xue tapped her shoulder to stop her.


    "Princess, I think it will be best if we talk when we get somewhere a little more private."


    Bai Zemin nodded in agreement with Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, "Bing Xue is right. You don''t worry, Xian Mei''er. As long as you don''t betray our alliance, I and my Transcendent faction will be on your side. I will definitely take it upon myself to seat you on the throne of the East Sea no matter who likes it."


    Several princes and princesses looked at Bai Zemin with disdain after hearing his words, but he ignored thempletely. They were just daddy''s and mommy''s babies anyway, the real business were the big guys.


    In fact, as far as Bai Zemin was concerned even the Eastern Sea King was just an insignificant little fry that only managed to break the Fourth Order using external methods and was not even close to level 250.


    Xian Mei''er was so moved that if it weren''t for all the hardships she had experienced over the past year that had made her mature greatly she would have burst into tears. She nodded firmly and said in a choked voice: "My goal is the prosperity and well-being of my people, that''s all. You can do what you want with everything else."


    The goal of the pacifist Seventh Princess did not change even for a second, and this was precisely the reason why she and Bai Zemin could cooperate so perfectly.


    While it would be easier for Bai Zemin to support another prince or princess since Xian Mei''er was clearly at a disadvantage, it was of no use to put a greedy character on the throne of all the world''s oceans. For him, Xian Mei''er who had no greed in her heart was the perfect choice for an ally.


    Just at that moment, a little mermaid with golden hair and blue eyes that had been watching Bai Zemin and the others with her big eyes sparkling with curiosity swam towards them. Her movements were incredibly graceful and fluid, so despite looking like a little girl of 9-10 years old she was already beginning to show signs of the charm of an adult beauty that would undoubtedlyplete her blossoming in a couple more years.


    "Oh, right... Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun... Let me introduce my little sister Xian Bao Bao. She is the Ninth Princess of the East Sea." Xian Mei''er suddenly remembered something and motioned the little golden-haired mermaid toe closer, "Bao Bao, say hello to big sister''s friends."


    "Big brother, big sisters. Hello, I am Xian Bao Bao but you can call me Bao Bao or Bao''er!" Xian Bao Bao put a bright smile on her little face.


    "What an adorable little mermaid!" Wu Yijun couldn''t help but reach out her hand to stroke the Ninth Princess'' little head.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue immediately felt that this little mermaid was cute.


    "Eh...?" Xian Mei''er was surprised to see that Xian Bao Bao did not take off and let herself be caressed by Wu Yijun''s hands. She had been worried for nothing apparently, "That''s pretty unusual... Although it''s not as extreme as Xiao Xiao''s dislike, Bao Bao doesn''t usually ept physical contact except by very few people."


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces with mysterious smiles on their faces.


    Wu Yijun was now the owner of one of the fragments of the World Tree Heart that was said to possess the purest natural energy in existence so she naturally had a knack for making a good impression on animals or nts. Since Xian Bao Bao was an inexperienced young mermaid, it was to be expected that she would not have very high defenses against her.


    Xian Bao Bao looked at Bai Zemin with her big round eyes and asked in a sweet voice thick with curiosity, "Big brother, big sister Meimei told Bao''er that you are the strongest soul evolver she has ever met. Are you really that fierce?"


    Due to her low level, Xian Bao Bao could not differentiate Bai Zemin''s silhouette that day when he wiped out hundreds of thousands of enemies at lightning speed. However, she heard from her older sister some of his impressive feats.


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and a glint of understanding shone in his eyes as he understood what Xian Meier''s intention was.


    Evidently, the Seventh Princess was silently telling him that unlike the rest of her siblings she shared a good friendship with this little golden-haired mermaid loli. Since that is the case, Bai Zemin would naturally not be aggressive towards an innocent girl regardless of her race.


    He cleared his throat and said something that only Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Wu Yijun understood among those present... No, even Eleanora understood it after reading the minds of thest two girls.


    When they heard what he said they almost choked to death.


    "Little Bao Bao, actually, big brother is secretly an expert."


    "Ah? An expert? Are you even a high-level famous swimmer?"


    "Forget about famous swimmers and traveling fishermen, big brother can move underwater faster than a state-of-the-art submarine and even beat the Leviathan on shore."


    "Big brother, what is a state-of-the-art submarine? Is it those big corals we can''t get close to? Besides, Leviathan is the name of one of the enemy kingdom''s shark bodyguards?"


    And so, for over 30 minutes andpletely ignoring everyone, Bai Zemin spat his spit all over the ce and bragged to the little mermaid about how he beat the legendary Leviathan in the seas, about how he took down the mighty 9-Headed Immortal Dragon in the sky, and about how he ended the life of the Mana Eater on the ground.


    Of course, the way he narrated the events made the angel Sonnata almost lose his bnce several times while Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, and Eleanora looked at him as if they were looking at some sort of unknown sea monster.


    Literally, it was as if he didn''t care about the fact that he was surrounded by enemies and dangers to the point where most of the Fourth Order soul evolvers began to despise him in their hearts.


    Only little Xian Bao Bao who knew nothing kept pping her hands and eximing loudly while the sparkle in her eyes kept growing. It seemed that she would soon be Bai Zemin''s first fan.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1154 Atlantis, Forgotten King, And Historical Painting

    After temporarily saying goodbye to the Saint of the Absolute Felix, Bai Zemin and the others followed the Seventh Princess of the East Sea, Xian Mei''er, to her chambers.


    Of course, the little golden-haired mermaid was with them.


    "It''s really mysterious and interesting," Angelomented as he walked down one of the long corridors of the Xian Royal Family''s pce. "To think that despite being underwater there would actually be a city not very different from our cities on the surface."


    The pce was very beautiful and luxurious.


    It appeared to be made of pure white limestone, the floor was covered with a material very simr to the tiles used by humans in their buildings, and on the walls, although there were no pictures, there were a number of drawings painted in an extremely elegant style.


    However, Angelo''sment was not specifically aimed on the pce.


    "The mermaid race is considered one of the royalty races among sea creatures so, even before the arrival of the Soul Record on Earth we were already capable of thinking and performing actions in ordance with those thoughts. Basically, our intelligence was not much inferior to that of you humans." Xian Mei''er exined as she walked down the hallway, nodding with a slight smile to the seahorse race maidens on the route to her private room.


    "The reason our mermaid race was considered a legend is partly because of that, aside from our exotic beauty. Because of a rule that had been passed down for countless generations, we were forbidden to make contact with you humans and had to do our best to hide." She continued, "But some curious mermaids who disobeyed that rule activated the curse that ran in their blood, which in the end turned them into evil mermaids. You''ve probably heard of ships lost and then sunk? Fishermen? It was probably provoked by evil mermaids who lost their mind."


    "... And like this the mystery has been solved." Wu Yijun smiled bitterly as she learned the truth.


    "Because our race can live for much longer and we are not as destructive as the human race, many precious treasures from ancient eras are still preserved even to this day." Xian Mei''er looked over her shoulder at the group without stopping her footsteps and pointed upwards, "This treasure is called ''Bright Oxygen Fortress'' and it has two basic functions other than providing a bit of defense. The first feature or function is to repel water within arge area to form a giant dome where oxygen runs unimpeded, and the other would be to grant all sea creatures the ability to get legs to move around like this when entering the Bright Oxygen Fortress."


    "So that''s why all the sea creatures we saw so far had legs? Really mysterious and interesting." Eleanora nodded as if realizing something.


    On the way to the pce, the group had encountered all sorts of sea beasts. But the peculiar thing was that when they entered the dome of white light that covered all of Kraya City, they immediately gained a modicum of consciousness and even grew legs.


    Of course, only the mermaid race of the royal family had legs identical to those of humans.


    Four-legged sharks, 8-legged fish, whales that looked like a hundred feet, etc.


    "Hey, Xian Mei''er." Bai Zemin suddenly spoke up.


    "Mm?" The Seventh Princess looked at Bai Zemin over her shoulder with questioning eyes.


    "Correct me if I''m wrong but, in all the oceans there should be other royal families, am I right?"


    "That''s right. The great oceans of the world are divided into many kingdoms, somerger than others and some allied between them but different at the end of the day." Xian Mei''er nodded with her eyes on the front once more.


    "In that case, your mermaid race has different branches?" Bai Zemin inquired.


    "Mmh." Xian Mei''er nodded and said in a serious voice, "In the past, our mermaid race was close-knit and the ocean was the only empire in the Earth''s deep waters. The only reason why the then Forgotten King was not called Emperor was because among the humans there was an exceptional and tremendously powerful warrior capable of standing up to him, so even though the humans were not united and were weaker, he had not yet reached the highest authority recognized."


    "... Are you talking about past eras, about when the Soul Record was in our world?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked after a moment''s consideration.


    "That''s right." Xian Mei''er stopped in front of one of the painted murals. An expression of reverent admiration crossed her face as she pointed to the image in front of her: "ording to legend, the Forgotten King had once been a tremendously powerful human who, although not as strong as in his heyday, could easily have been considered one of the three strongest in all of Earth. However, he was affected by a curse after a failed alchemy experiment causing him to be half human and half fish."


    On the wall painting one could see various things that were painted in transition rather neatly. Although it was difficult to understand the images there, the exnation provided by Xian Mei''er helped the rest of them understand what each thing on the wall meant.


    "It wasn''t until more than a thousand yearster that the Forgotten King, forced to live in the ocean after being rejected by humans along with his cursed kingdom, managed to be the only legendary figure recorded in history who managed to unify all the seas and oceans."


    Indeed, an extremely prosperous kingdom could be seen on the mural. Humans were smiling and dancing on what were huge expanses ofnd, powerful soldiers numbered in the millions equipped with armor and spears, and there were even flying beasts that served the humans.


    However, a ck lightning bolt that fell from the sky without warning turned all the inhabitants of that realm into sea creatures at the same time as the earth broke apart and sank deep into the ocean.


    Normal citizens were turned into fish, crabs, sea snakes, sharks, whales, tritons, mermaids... Depending on the strength and status they had in the kingdom, they all became different species of sea creatures. However, they had a great advantagepared to the rest of sea kingdoms.


    They, everyone from the smallest crab to thergest war whale, managed to retain their intelligence from when they were still human.


    "With his intelligent army and citizens extremely willing to survive no matter what, the Forgotten King managed to be the absolute ruler of the waters. But even though he had everything, he still couldn''t suppress the greed in his human heart... that is why he tried to extend his hands to the maind."


    Xian Mei''er led the group to another wall not far away and continued, "The Forgotten King and his army were unstoppable. Kingdom after kingdom fell, one more easily than thest as a product of a domino effect... However, a tremendously strong group of humans appeared just 20 yearster and managed to stop the march of the Antis Empire''s army."


    The wall portrayed the unclear images of what seemed to be approximately 20 to 30 humans. Mages, archers, warriors, priests... The group seemed to have all sses.


    Only the leader of the group was painted with greater rity, as if the previous generations wantedter generations not to forget that face no matter what.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Golden armor, golden spear, inky ck hair, eyes as ck as night, eyes zing with confidence, and a bold smile on his face. Despite being just a painting that was countless years old, the sense of dominance of that figure could still be felt by others.


    "After more than 100 years of war with the slow but constant retreat of the sea race, the figure in the front fought for seven days and seven nights against the Forgotten King, defeating him in the end and stabbing his spear into his heart to im his life and put an end to the Antis Empire... This human''s name was lost along with those of his group... perhaps it is in the records of other pces that were divided when the Forgotten King fell, I don''t know." Xian Mei''er sighed as she thought of the miserable history of the sea race, who from being the strongest fell along with their king to the point where they were split all over the ce like pieces of a broken puzzle.


    The history of the Forgotten King was precisely what Xian Mei''er wanted to avoid, but now she understood and knew that without fighting she could never reach her goal.


    It was truly ironic, having to fight to avoid fighting...


    "Ah!"


    Little Xian Bao Bao suddenly eximed in astonishment, drawing everyone''s attention to her.


    "Bao Bao, what''s wrong?" Xian Mei''er asked in puzzlement to her little sister who was staring at the wall art as if she was looking at the most amazing thing of all.


    Although the painting was indeed amazing, Xian Bao Bao had already seen it hundreds of thousands of times in her young 34 years of age. Xian Mei''er did not understand why she was suddenly behaving so strangely even though she used to ignore the paintings drawn on the walls before.


    Xian Bao Bao let out an amused chuckle and her eyes sparkled. She looked at Bai Zemin and said excitedly, "Big brother, don''t you think the person on the wall looks a tiny bit like you?"


    "Uh..." Xian Mei''er was astonished by her little sister''s words, but soon, she burst out with a giggle, "Bao Bao, Bai Zemin only turned 21 recently so in terms of time he has lived less than you. This is a history that is billions of years old you know? how could he..."


    Suddenly, Xian Meier''s words became softer and softer until her voice soon stopped altogether.


    She looked at theplicated expression on Bai Zemin''s face staring at the painting in front of them, and after several seconds she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "It can''t be..."


    Now that she was watching him more closely she couldn''t help but think about what her little sister had just said.


    There were certainly differences.


    For example, Bai Zemin''s hair was longer even if she ignored the crimson highlights he had gained along with his evolution. Also, his gaze was far colder and indifferentpared to the extremely arrogant eyes of the man in the painting... The face of the man in the painting was also more mature but that arrogance made him look even more childish than a college student from some point of view.


    "Zemin..." Wu Yijun looked at him worriedly as she saw the countless emotions shing in his eyes fixed on the painting.


    Even a fool could realize now that there was definitely something very big happening behind arge veil of mystery as they saw Bai Zemin''s reaction after hearing the story of the Forgotten King and the human group that stopped him; particrly that human male who managed to take him down inbat.


    "You have to be kidding me.... " Angelo subconsciously nced at Eleanora, but seeing her shocked expression he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t care about Bai Zemin''s past. She didn''t care if he was once a legendary figure who saved mankind after taking down the terrifying Forgotten King, she only cared about the fact that she loved and wanted to spend the rest of her life together with the person in front of her regardless of whether he was once a king or a thief.


    She watched and silently recalled the expressions of everyone present.


    Only little Xian Bao Bao still seemed oblivious to the fact that her innocentment had changed many things.


    Bai Zemin slowly closed his eyes after a long time, and while extending his hand outward, he called out in his heart: ''Annihtion of the Falling Sky.''


    With a golden resplendence, Annihtion of the Falling Sky appeared in spear form directly in Bai Zemin''s grasp.


    Unlike the golden spear whose aura seemed to be capable of tearing everything apart, the golden spear in Bai Zemin''s hands was much, much weaker. Moreover, the spear in the painting was covered by fewer mysterious runes but each rune was bright crimson while the spear in his hands had many more runes inparison but the vast majority were opaque like burnt-out light bulbs.


    However, Xian Mei''er and the others were not normal beings... They were all Third Soul soul evolvers and higher so their eyes were infinitely sharper than those of normal soul evolvers.


    "That spear...!" Xian Meier''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as she finally understood why on earth she felt so strange when she first saw Bai Zemin''s spear.


    Bai Zemin sighed and with a thought of his Annihtion of the Falling Sky turned into a sh of golden light that disappeared inside his body.


    After a long time of considering the pros and cons, he said quietly, "I''m afraid I don''t know much more than you probably already know, so I won''t be able to clear up many of your doubts... But yes, what you''re thinking probably is true."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1155 Hero City (Part 1)

    The man portrayed in the painting with armor and a golden spear was, of course, Sirius. This was an unmistakable fact because right in the sky two wide-open wolfish eyes could be seen gazing at the world below; very simr if not identical to the Wolf Emperor''s Domain in Bai Zemin''s possession.


    In reality, Bai Zemin only revealed that he might be the man portrayed in the wall art after a lot of consideration and extremely careful thoughts.


    To begin with, leaving aside Xian Bao Bao whose mind was simple and innocent, Bai Zemin believed that he could trust everyone present; Shangguan Bing Xue, Wu Yijun, Xian Mei''er, Angelo, Eleanora... At this stage it could be said that the fates of all of them were tied to his in some way or another.


    Then, there was also the fact that the Bible God, Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Uriel, Werewolf Leader Lethar, Vampire Leader Niky, Zombie Leader Szar, Lucifer, Eternal Phoenix, and other Higher Existences were already suspicious of the fact that Bai Zemin might be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    Finally, the current situation was really strange.


    The sea creatures were definitely not very friendly towardsnd creatures; particrly towards humans. But this was reasonable considering they were aware of the past history... And yet, however, the Eastern Sea King suddenly decided to ally with humans and angels? Bai Zemin was more prone to believe that everything he had been experiencing so far was nothing more than a daydream of his rather than believing that there was no agenda in this whole strange situation.


    ...


    The rest of the walk to Xian Mei''er''s room was silent, mostly with the majority of them thinking about what they found out just now.


    Wu Yijun was worried about Bai Zemin''s mental state as she thought all this must have been quite a shock to him. On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue was trying to understand the others'' thoughts to protect him from possible backstabbing.


    Angelo and Eleanora were undoubtedly the most confused. It would probably take them some time to process all the amazing information they had just obtained, but they certainly knew that they needed to make important decisions soon... If Bai Zemin was really the reincarnation of the legendary human who not only stopped the advance of the Antis Empire but also yed the figure with the best chance of bing Emperor recognized by the Soul Record then it was impossible to stay the way they were now.


    Only little Xian Bao Bao kept humming happily, asionally pointing out images of the wall or presenting extremely ancient and valuable vases along the way.


    Approximately 5 minutester, Xian Mei''er finally led everyone to her chamber and closed the door behind her.


    The room was veryrge as not only did it have arge bed covered by a translucent pale blue canopy as well as small nightstands, there was also arge old wooden closet ot cab in the corner, three expensive-looking couches, and even a small square ss table right in the center of the three expensive-looking couches where there were sweet snacks that didn''t look too different from what the humans ate on the surface.


    The Seventh Princess asked everyone to sit down as she made her way to therge cab. Opening one of therger doors at the end disclosed all the equipment needed to brew tea or coffee, and after 2 minutes she managed to brew a pot of red tea.


    "Sorry, I''m not very good at this kind of stuff." She apologized as she handed the teapot to her little sister.


    Xian Bao Bao poured tea for everyone with an excited smile, "This is the first time I''ve poured tea for anyone. Usually, it''s the pce maids serving me tea but I don''t have anyone to serve it to!"


    As princesses, it was only natural that Xian Mei''er and Xian Bao Bao had no experience in such things as making tea or serving guests. However, the fact that they were both giving their best was far more appreciatedpared to the best tea in the world.


    After a minute or two, she looked at Bai Zemin much more calmly than before and nodded as if she finally understood how it was possible for a First Order soul evolver to kill a monster like Thao Zhi who was a general of the legion of mages of the mighty Forgotten King.


    "I think a lot of things are starting to make sense now."


    Bai Zemin took a sip of tea, and while it couldn''tpare to the tea brewed by Wu Yijun''s mother Sun Ling, it wasn''t as bad as he initially thought. He set the small cup down on the small porcin saucer and thereafter ced the whole thing on the ss small table.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xian Mei''er exined: "I always found it weird that my Royal Father suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he never again give me any opportunity to show my leadership abilities, but he practically took me away from any position of power to the point where I am nothing more than an ornamental princess... Except for my 100,000 soldiers that I have in hiding, all the other sea creatures that were under my control now follow my father."


    Although Xian Mei''er was a royal family member, she was just a princess no matter how strong or talented she might be. Unless she gets crowned as queen, the current ruler could easily take away her minions.


    This was because unlike humans, sea creatures had a respectable hierarchy. The king of each kingdom had some sort of artifact that granted them control over all the creatures in their kingdom since their voice would weigh more; even Xian Mei''er and the other princes/princesses were notpletely free of this.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look at Xian Bao Bao after hearing Xian Meier''s words, but as if this Seventh Princess knew his thoughts she shook her head.


    "Don''t worry. Bao Bao has the best rtionship with me since her mother passed away when she was still a baby."


    Unlike most normal blood siblings among humans, the royal family siblings in the sea races got along worse than dogs. Plotting against each other, secretly killing each other, mocking each other, etc... Only the Seventh Princess who only sought peace and the innocent Ninth Princess who was too young to understand many things in the world got along like a normal family from the surface.


    Bai Zemin nodded silently to show his understanding.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "After you left that day to stabilize matters in your realm after Earth''s abrupt evolution, Royal Father began to delegate more important and mentally strenuous tasks to me. In spite of that, I was happy because I was finally seeing an end to so many internal wars." Xian Mei''er smiled bitterly as she recounted the events of thest few months, "But a little over a month ago things changed. I was practically pushed aside, and sometimes I even felt that Royal Father was looking at me with a touch of murderous intent. It was only five days ago that I learned something that made me think."


    It turned out that 5 days ago, Xian Mei''er identally discovered her father the East Sea King having a conversation with a human-like man about two or three meters tall, golden eyes, and the bearing of a true ruler. Even Xian Mei''er was surprised at that moment to see her father acting like amb in front of that man.


    "It has to be that Dragon God." Wu Yijun frowned and a clear sh of annoyance shone in her eyes, "That old lizard doesn''t get tired? Does he have so much free time? Why doesn''t he go back to his cave or whatever?"


    It was rare for Wu Yijun to curse someone so one could only try to imagine how sick she was of Long Tian and his actions always targeting Bai Zemin.


    "Most men are like that. 99.9% at the very least." Shangguan Bing Xuemented casually.


    As far as she was concerned, few men had the qualifications to receive part of her friendship and only one in all the cosmos was worthy of her heart. As for the rest? They were all lustful and greedy creatures; particrly those who upied high positions of power, because when someone more outstanding appeared, they immediately lost all that false elegance.


    Angelo didn''t know if he was being praised or cursed so he decided to choose the more pleasant option. Since he was here and they were allies they could at least consider themselves friends... right? He smiled bitterly.


    "If that''s the case then isn''t it obvious what''s going on here?" Eleanorazily leaned back on the couch, which guaranteed her already exceptional seductive beauty another touch of beauty as she said with a sneer, "Basically, the fish king of the East Sea heard from the mouth of the lizard god the fact that Bai Zemin is probably the reincarnation of the man who defeated the Forgotten King and crushed the sea race billions of years ago. Then, frightened, the fish king began to n and ally with others to take down the threat."


    "My father is not a fish king, he is a merman king!" Xian Bao Bao corrected her.


    Eleanora leaned forward, and with a gentle smile, she said softly, "Little mermaid, it doesn''t matter if it''s fish, merman, or shrimp... The fact that your father is willing to kill your big sister for the few words of a stranger and a legend older than your grandfather is true."


    "Eleanora, you... She''s just a little girl you know?" Angelo really didn''t know what to do with this girl.


    "What? She''ll know the truth sooner orter so we might as well set the matter straight right now to avoid big pains tomorrow." Eleanora grimaced as she realized that everyone was looking at her with weird eyes, "Forget it then, it''s my mistake then... I admitted it, isn''t it okay now?"


    Although Eleanora was being disrespectful and even a bit heartless with her words, the truth behind every single thing she said was an undeniable fact to anyone with half a developed brain.


    Xian Mei''er forced a smile and nodded, "It''s okay... What she said is true after all."


    While it was true that Xian Mei''er was not extremely close as was the case with the rest of his siblings and him, the feeling of knowing that the one who brought her into this world could suddenly be his enemy was not particrly pleasant.


    Bai Zemin was going to suggest killing the East Sea King, something that with his current strength was as simple as waving his hand; in fact, Shangguan Bing Xue could easily do it. Even Wu Yijun with her Abyss Demonic Flower and the World Tree Heart fragment could have a good chance of victory over the East Sea King who had entered the Fourth Order just about half a year ago.


    But, seeing the little Ninth Princess biting her lip and clenching her fists on her knees with teary eyes...


    ''This weakness of mine for little children will one day end up putting me in real dangerous situations.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart.


    ''We''ll find a way for your father to coronate you as Queen after dealing with the other problems. Once you have the ruler artifact in your possession, even if he is a Fourth Order soul evolver he will have to obey you."


    Xian Mei''er was naturally more than willing to go along with Bai Zemin''s ns, but was it really that easy?


    "Bai Zemin, although I don''t doubt your strength and I definitely believe you can defeat my father, capturing him is a separate matter. No matter what, he is a powerhouse above level 200 with many treasures to save his life." Xian Mei''er sighed with a bitter smile, "Besides, I''m afraid he might give the Power Key to control some of Hero City''s weapons to my older brother the First Prince. He is his favorite now, it seems that my older brother Xian Luo somehow managed to forge an alliance with the Army of Heaven."


    "That exins the close rtionship between Xian Luo and the church..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself.


    After a few seconds, he smiled and his eyes shed disdainfully as he slowly said, "As for the matter of Hero City... Heh, leave it to me. Once we''re there I''ll be the one to decide who lives and who dies!"


    Actually, had it not been for Lilith''s reminder several days ago when they were still in Europe during the meeting with the leaders of Earth and the Higher Existences, Bai Zemin might have forgotten that in his storage ring he had something of utmost importance for what was toe.


    It was that little item that had been gathering dust until now that would make him the strongest in Hero City and, just maybe, help him get total control of the city!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1156 Hero City (Part 2)

    The night passed quickly for everyone except Bai Zemin and his team.


    The first time Angelo and Eleanora visited the Collector''s Pocket World it could be said that they were both so amazed that they were breathless for almost a full minute.


    Bai Zemin was particrly pleased after seeing the ever arrogant and disdainful Eleanora opening her eyes wide as her little mouth repeatedly opened and closed like that of a small choking fish.


    While it was true that Bai Zemin still did not fully trust Angelo since he was the Leader of his own faction, his secret deal with Eleanora that no one but the two of them knew about served as a gateway for him to be willing to show them the power of a Demigod grade treasure such as the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    After a 6-hour night that for them were actually 60 hours used to practice their respective strengths, the group left Xian Meier''s room under Xian Bao Bao''s somewhat sleepy eyes.


    "Big brothers, big sisters. Morning."


    "Good morning, little Bao Bao."


    Seeing the little golden-haired mermaid rubbing her eyes at 6 a.m. somehow helped start the day off right even though they knew what was toe would not be particrly pleasant.


    "Did you all stay uptest night?" Xian Bao Bao asked.


    She waspletely oblivious to the Collector''s Pocket Watch. It was her older sister Xian Mei''er who sent her to her chamber saying that only adults could take part in the training to conquer Hero City.


    "Just a little." Xian Mei''er stroked her sister''s hair and said softly, "Obedient Bao''er, wait until big sister returns with the others, okay?"


    "Bao''er will wait for everyone to return!" The little mermaid nodded with an innocent smile on her face.


    ''Being a child sure is good.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart at the credulity of the little Ninth Princess.


    In the eyes of a sheltered child, nothing in the world was too bad and it was easy to be fooled by the sinister minds of adults. But in this case it was precisely Xian Bao Bao''s innocent mind what kept her from worrying too much about the fact that her best sister would soon be risking her life.


    Soon enough, the group stopped at the entrance to the royal pce where the soul evolvers were slowly beginning to gather. Angel Sonnata was already there, standing silently hovering a few inches off the ground as if afraid of being contaminated.


    Bai Zemin and the others soon felt several hostile or wary nces upon them as they stopped in a corner.


    "Looks like we''re one of the focus of attention aren''t we?" Saint of the Absolute Felix walked over and murmured with a wry smile.


    He really didn''t know how to feel about this situation.


    "Does it really matter?" Eleanora stretched her wonderfully small but curvaceous body, and ignoring the gazes filled with malicious intent, she sneered, "Most of the over 150 of us who arrived at this ce will die in some corner of Hero City anyway and only a few will manage to escape alive ifdy luck is with them."


    Just then, an arrogantugh sounded from the center of the square, "I love the arrogance of you human females. The more arrogant you are the more satisfied I feel when I conquer you under my body. I''ve seen thousands of little bitches like you who in the end only end up begging for more!"


    Wu Yijun''s face turned red from the anger and embarrassment she felt. Her eyes practically spat mes as if she wanted to set the Demon of Corruption Shun''s body on fire.


    Eleanora, on the other hand, straightened her posture and looked at him with azy smile as she calmly said, "Your name is Shun, right? Based on your name you must have some Asian origin, Korea, perhaps?"


    "... What''s up with that?" Corruption Demon frowned in puzzlement.


    "If your little bird happens to be the same size as that of 99% of Asian males then I don''t think you have the qualifications to be too arrogant don''t you think? Forget about a thousand women begging you for more, I''m afraid you''ve probably never managed to get that little thing of yours in any hole because it most likely isn''t long enough!"


    Silence.


    The square outside the pce suddenly became enveloped in a kind of deathly silence with everyone''s eyes fixed on the blonde beauty and only now did they realize that this woman whose height could not exceed 5''5" but whose curves were extremely sexy was actually a charming rose covered in thorns!


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but give Eleanora a thumbs up.


    He had heard that Americans were more mentally free and he also knew that when they insulted they were more poisonous than snakes, but he had not expected Eleanora to have such a fierce tongue!


    Even if she had indirectly or not mocked 99% of Asian men, he had no reason to be offended because thank heaven he belonged to the other 1%!


    Indeed, Eleanora''s eyes shone with a mysterious light as she looked at the trembling body of the Corruption Demon who seemed to be about to explode with rage.


    "See this? Even though he''s Asian he reacted in a funny way and without getting angry at my words, which means he definitely has confidence in what he has down there. You, on the other hand, are shaking like chicken fresh out of the freezer." Eleanora folded her arms, inadvertently plumping her breasts, and said with a disdainful smile, "If you don''t have the weapon necessary to go to the real war then you''d better stop bragging about conquering countless territories!"


    "I''m going to kill you... I''ll definitely make you wish you were dead, you human bitch!" Shun''s violet eyes had practically turned red as he looked at Eleanora, and if not for the presence of the Fifth Order angel as well as the fear of not being able to conquer Hero City he would have definitely attacked her on the spot.


    Eleanora did not say more but instead waved her right hand with her fingers in a duck mouth shape, moving them up and down. She was silently telling him ''barking dog won''t bite!''


    The only one who expressed his concern was none other than Saint of the Absolute Felix: "Are you sure you want to do this...? Although I hate Shun to the marrow of my bones, I have no choice but to recognize his strength. I''m afraid that between us only Bai Zemin and I have the ability to fight him head on, so if any of you fall into his hands..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although Felix did not finish his words no one among those present was stupid.


    "Bing Xue, Yijun, Seventh Princess, Eleanora. You three should temporarily put aside the treasure hunt and join the rest as soon as possible." Bai Zemin spoke in a serious voice.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want the otherpetitors to know the true capability of the Collector''s Pocket Watch he would have even been happy to send them to the Collector''s Pocket World. This was because ording to Angel Sonnata''s exnation, they would all be teleported to different points once through Hero City''s protective curtain.


    Eleanora might be acting very carefree on the surface but she naturally knew her limits. It was impossible for her to fight or defend against the Corruption Demon, and after reading just a part of his thoughts she felt her heart grow cold.


    "I will, don''t worry."


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Shangguan Bing Xue, who nodded without saying a word.


    He wasn''t too worried about Shangguan Bing Xue because between those present she and Angelo could fight for a while against Shun before falling.


    His biggest concern was actually Wu Yijun, whose skills were countered by the Heaven Devouring me in Shun''s possession.


    "Mm? What''s wrong, Yijun?" Bai Zemin met Wu Yijun''s wandering eyes so he couldn''t help but worry even more.


    "Ah! I- It''s nothing!" Wu Yijun hurriedly hopped up as if struck by lightning and hurriedly shook with both hands as her face turned as red as an apple.


    Bai Zemin was not dense unlike many other men when it came to women, or else he would not have noticed Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun''s possible feelings even before either of them openly expressed their hearts. However, he still did not understand the reason behind Wu Yijun''s embarrassment.


    In fact, even Angelo who had a great deal of experience dealing with women did not understand what was going on. Although in his defense, he was too lost in the beauty of Wu Yijun whose features had charmed him from the moment he met her months ago during his visit to the Asian continent.


    Only nora and Shangguan Bing Xue seemed to understand the current situation.


    Eleanora gave her a dirty smile that embarrassed her even more, but when Wu Yijun met Shangguan Bing Xue''s narrowed eyes she couldn''t help but secretly gulp not out of fear but out of shyness!


    ...


    The group swam under the guidance of angel Sonnata for more than 20 minutes to the south of Kraya City.


    The East Sea King was also present, and there was even a beautiful golden-haired woman beside him.


    "That woman is a Fifth Order dragon with enough ability to defeat Sixth Order dragons. It is also said that she withstood two attacks from Doom Roar, a Seventh Order dragon. I believe I have seen her in the past, and if I am not mistaken she has the title of Lightning Swallowing Dragon. It is said that she can even devour to some extent the void rays whose power of annihtion can be second to none." Fire Sorrow exined quickly, trying to help Bai Zemin as much as possible before having to part ways, "I have a bad feeling about her presence but I can''t put my finger on what the problem itself is..."


    Bai Zemin nodded and thanked her silently.


    Regardless of possible uing problems, the arrow had already left the bow and the string was buzzing... there was no reverse gear.


    Sonnata stopped in front of arge underwater valley and faced the group in a serious voice: "Behind me is Hero City, and in a moment we will open the curtain for you to go in. Remember that no one above the Fourth Order can enter there without permission from the owner of Hero City... Hero City is the core of one of the most powerful divine treasures since creation to which the Soul Record will certainly be guarding!"


    Sonnata''sst words naturally pointed at Lilith and Fire Sorrow.


    "Zemin, please be careful..." Lilith also couldn''t shake off the bad feeling that suddenly flooded her chest.


    If not for the fact that she feared that the Soul Record might punish her even if she hid in the Collector''s Pocket World she would definitely have followed Bai Zemin beyond the cover of Hero City.


    Actually, Bai Zemin also felt slightly ufortable. However, it was not an extremely powerful level of uneasiness so he decided to continue with the original n.


    He was no idiot, and if he felt that he would really die then he would turn around to go home. He definitely wouldn''t throw his life away no matter what.


    However, did he really have much of a choice? If he retreated once in the face of hardship then he would definitely have to retreat more in the future, which would eventually lead him to lose more than he could afford!


    Besides, he was no longer that Bai Zemin who knew nothing and just started to evolve.... Though his level was only 100 and he was stuck in the Second Order, even a Fifth Order phenix couldn''t kill him!


    Just as Bai Zemin wasforting her, his pupils trembled slightly as he saw the scene in front of him.


    Slowly, a huge invisible city began to reveal itself right before everyone''s eyes.


    "This is Hero City..."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1157 Not So Subtle Heart Changes & New Skiill!

    The city wall was not that high whenpared to the walls that human factions scattered all over the Earth built for the sole purpose of protecting themselves from other enemies be they humans or mutant beasts.


    Stretching for what seemed to be over 120 kilometers and with a height of approximately 200-250 meters at most, the all-white wall not only looked elegant but even exuded a sort of transcendental aura with its presence.


    "Hero City''s protective veil will be held open for 2 minutes. Everyone who is already ready should move and those who aren''t had better finish whatever it is they have to do as soon as possible." Angel Sonnata said in a deep voice as he watched the huge city with shining eyes, "To emphasize, Hero City is the core of Sky City so its shape is round. Remember that everyone has only forty-eight hours before being expelled so every second there counts; don''t waste time!"


    Bang!


    Corruption Demon Shun certainly wasn''t in the mood for chit-chat. He didn''t even care about his team''s opinions nor did he bother with waiting for anyone as he immediately kicked the water bubble under his feet and dashed towards the city faster than lightning.


    "We''re on our way too." Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered mystically as he saw Corruption Demon Shun''s body disappearing as he entered 100 meters away from the white wall. He looked at the women of the team and reminded them, "Regroup as soon as possible, ignore the treasures! We''ll have time for that when we''re together."


    Seeing everyone nod, Bai Zemin exchanged nces with Saint of the Absolute Felix: "I''ll count on you there."


    "...And I will trust you." Felix smiled bitterly but still nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t attack my ally." Bai Zemin knew the reason behind Felix''s caution and fear as he had exposed one of his trump cards the night before. His voice was serious as he said, "At least for now, you and I are in alliance."


    Saint of the Absolute Felix took a deep breath before nodding with determination, "Very well."


    Soon, the group moved as well.


    In fact, as they exchanged words most of those present had already moved so they were among thest to head to Hero City.


    Sonnata looked at Lilith and Fire Sorrow who were staring at him with eyes thick with warning. He immediately felt every hair on his body stand on end and after saying something to the East Sea King he left without looking back.


    What a joke!


    Although he might be very proud in front of Lower Existences, soul evolvers below the Fifth Order, Sonnata knew that in front of the two women of the Demonic Army before him he was no different than a soap bubble; he would burst with a single touch!


    East Sea King bowed deeply and did not dare to look at the two demonesses in front of him. The mermaid race''s sense of beauty was not much different from that of humans, so in the King''s eyes, Lilith and Fire Sorrow were beauties capable of stealing his heart with a single smile.


    "Two esteemed Higher Existences, this little one will stay here to stand guard personally so you both can rest assured if you so wish."


    The female from the Dragon God Realm wore a silver-colored mask on her face, which greatly suppressed her beauty. She looked at Lilith and Fire Sorrow with her bright green eyes, and after a few seconds began to move away.


    "... Fire Sorrow, I''m going after that woman." Lilith frowned slightly as she stared at the female dragon''s back farther and farther away.


    She simply couldn''t push away the bad feeling she had.


    Fire Sorrow nodded and nced slightly at the East Sea King before looking back towards Hero City. The city was slowly disappearing like a ghost town.


    "I''ll stay here to make sure no one ys dirty tricks."


    "With you here I can feel at ease, beautifuldy with the greatest magical talent in the universe." Lilith smiled faintly before disappearing.


    Fire Sorrow muttered something to herself that no one heard.


    East Sea King smiled bitterly in his heart. Although it didn''t feel good to be ignored, what else was he capable of doing besides swallowing the grievance? Although he was a King recognized by the Soul Record, in front of Higher Existences he was no different from an ant unworthy of a second nce.


    ...


    Bai Zemin felt his body being pulled into a different space as he stepped through the curtain of Hero City.


    It was a much weaker feeling than when he used the teleportation circles in the runes of the Five Silver Pagodas or when he teleported into the Sky Destroyer not to mention when Bai Zemin crossed the portal between worlds to reach Eventide World.


    ''The mana contorts space first, forming wrinkles in that thin invisible web. Each wrinkle means a possible destination, and to get to a desired location-''


    Bai Zemin''s focus broke as the feeling disappeared, and as he opened his eyes he realized he was inside the city.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart, ''Now that I managed to weakly open the universal spatialw door I can finally understand a little bit of that strange feeling every time I teleport. It''s a pity that each teleportationsts less than an instant though. I can''t appreciate the feeling too well.''


    Only when crossing portals between worlds would teleportation take 1 or 2 seconds depending on the distance between gxies. Unfortunately, world teleportation skills are extremely rare and valuable.


    There was no way Bai Zemin would use the power of his Irregr title for something like this; this was one of his life-saving cards after all.


    What appeared before Bai Zemin''s eyes astonished him, to say the least.


    Towering buildings, extremely luxurious houses, streets paved by what looked like normal cement but definitely wasn''t, mana-functional magic energy streetmps on both sides of the road... Every detail of the city in front of Bai Zemin could only be described with the word perfect forck of words in the dictionary.


    Even the air was so much purer, and the small colorful nts that could be found every 20 meters looked lush and extremely beautiful.


    "Wow..."


    Bai Zemin jumped in fright when he heard a tiny voice behind him, but when he turned around he couldn''t help but wonder at how lucky they were this time.


    There, less than five steps away, a ck-haired beauty was raising her little head to look at the amazing architectural details of the tall buildings. Her pale green magic robe with gold engravings was clearly not designed to look seductive, but the back curve of the little beauty was so appealing that it could not be contained at all.


    Upon seeing this beautiful woman, Bai Zemin understood why he felt no difort, as well as the reason why he did not notice her existence until she eximed in surprise.


    Even if her back was turned, it was impossible for him not to recognize her.


    Bai Zemin felt like a naughty child and although he knew it was not the time he could not suppress the thought that was beginning to bloom more strongly in his head.


    Wu Yijun was truly amazed by the sight before her.


    This was by far the most beautiful city she had ever seen in her entire life. Not even big cities like Shanghai, Beijing, New York, or Paris were able topare to the city before her eyes. In fact, she felt extremelyfortable and every time she breathed the pure air of this ce she felt her heart calmed down.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew it wasn''t possible, Wu Yijun would really want to find a bed to sleep with a smile on her face.


    A few secondster and when she felt she had better start moving, Wu Yijun''s expression suddenly changed.


    A purple almost ck colored seed appeared in her hand, and with a single thought arge amount of shining purple mist burst outward with her as its center.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded as he was about to touch her shoulder. He had intended to scare her a little but didn''t expect to be caught so suddenly, and by the time he realized what was happening he had already been engulfed by the purple mist.


    "Ah!" Wu Yijun cried out in fright when she finally realized that the person behind her was Bai Zemin. "Wai- No! S- Sorry!"


    The purple mist began to move backwards at full speed, quickly returning to the inside of the seed in less than two blinks of an eye.


    Wu Yijun quickly approached Bai Zemin as she saw his skin with small ck spots on it, "I- Take the antidote hurriedly!"


    However, Bai Zemin stopped her and did not take the small pastel-colored pill she wanted to hastily pop into his mouth.


    Seeing him close his eyes, Wu Yijun stomped on the ground and bit her fingers while muttering to herself. The worst thing was that even after two whole minutes, he still stood there without moving!


    Wu Yijun felt extremely anxious in her heart.


    The purple mist from before was actually an extremely lethal poison called Flesh Eater. This poison got into the nervous system even if it was not inhaled as it easily pierced through the skin, and once it made contact with the flesh and blood of the body it immediately began to eat everything.


    It was an extremely cruel poison capable of turning anyone below level 170 into a dry corpse in less than 5 minutes!


    Furthermore, anyone affected by the Flesh Eater poison would also suffer weaknesses of all kinds to the point where it would be difficult for the enemy to stand upright let alone fight!


    ''Why doesn''t this person simply take the antidote?'' Wu Yijun felt as if she had been immersed in boilingva as she stared at Bai Zemin.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was having difficulty standing upright and asionally staggered. If not for his willpower and extremely pure Soul Power, someone like him who was only level 100 would have copsed long ago.


    ''This poison really is horrible.'' He smiled bitterly in his heart but did not give up.


    Actually, Bai Zemin knew that everything would be over if he took Wu Yijun''s antidote. However, a thought crossed his mind just as he was nning to do so.


    They were now in Hero City, and there were all kinds of enemies present; they were all very strong as they had survived in this world for all this time despite the hardships.


    ''Although I don''t think I''m beneath anyone, and I''m probably invincible in this ce, better safe than sorry... Besides, that green-skinned woman and Corruption Demon will be difficult enemies to deal with.''


    Bai Zemin used Blood Maniption to prevent the poison from devouring his existence, but other than that he not only didn''t try to eradicate it but tried to assimte with it bit by bit.


    In the first minute, Bai Zemin felt as if his blood had been reced byva.


    In the second minute, his entire body began to heat up to the point where he could not help but stagger.


    At minute three, Bai Zemin began to see hallucinations and his body was drenched in sweat.


    ''This poison smells so sweet but it''s so dangerous!''


    If this was the effect this poison had on him Bai Zemin didn''t want to imagine how miserable the others would be!


    The Flesh Eater poison was one of the most terrifying deadly weapons Wu Yijun mastered; even Kang Lan who was a specialist using poisons couldn''t handle it.


    This poison was born from a creature called Fleash Death Eater nt, a terrifying level 197 monster that was shot down 2 months ago in one of the snowy forests of Inner Mongolia. There were many casualties during that battle, and it wasn''t until several of the faction''s strongest soul evolvers arrived that the creature finally sumbed.


    Kali who knew and loved exotic nts very much was the one who helped Wu Yijun brew this poison, and with the addition of Kang Lan''s magic they managed to seal a good amount in 2 seeds.


    Such a rare poison was certainly deadly, but it was also a great opportunity.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not stupid and if he noticed that he was not able to tame the beast he would immediately take the antidote in Wu Yijun''s possession.


    However, he would not give up just because of pain and hardship.


    For 10 minutes, several soul evolvers ran into Bai Zemin whose skin had turned almostpletely ck standing on the verge of copse. However, none of them came too close when they met the gaze full of murderous intent of the beautiful littledy beside him.


    Wu Yijun was like a tigress driving all invaders out of her cave and would not allow anyone toe even a little close now that Bai Zemin was this weak.


    The only thing she was silently thankful for was that so far there had been no enemies that were difficult to handle in case they attacked.


    ''But, if that demon or someone else appears...'' Wu Yijun was extremely anxious and her palm was drenched in sweat.


    Just as she was about to wipe the sweat on her robe without worrying about anything else, a strong hand grabbed hers sending a rush of electric current to her brain.


    Overjoyed and with a smile capable of making anyone fall in love added to her teary eyes, she turned and lifted her little head to look at Bai Zemin''s tired but smiling face.


    "Thank heavens!"


    Ignoring everything else, she directly jumped into his embrace and sobbed guiltily, apologizing for what she did.


    Bai Zeminforted her gently as he stroked her back. The softness of the fabric of her magic robe, her extremely pleasant scent, her velvety hair, the smallness of her waist.... Everything about her calmed him so much that a strong desire for possession began to be born in his heart.


    Bai Zemin did not know if this was part of the hidden effects of the World Tree Heart fragment but, Wu Yijun with her existence calmed him down almost 100% in a matter of seconds.


    No one was capable of doing such a thing except her.


    "It''s okay... Yijun, not only did you not harm me but you helped me a lot!"


    [You have sessfully suppressed the Flesh Eater Poison of Rank 5.]


    [Your blood has acquired a new trait!]


    [Congrattions, your blood smells and tastes extremely sweet now but contains extremely deadly poison for your enemies while your allies will benefit from its purifying qualities!]


    [You have gained the passive skill ''Poison Resistance'' of Fifth Order level 1!]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1158 Amazing Treasure Little Yijun!

    Among the non-traceable statistics, i.e. those records that were deeply intermingled in the soul of every living being included resistances, defenses, vital power, etc.


    In fact, as time went on Bai Zemin realized more and more that the traceable statistics, i.e. Magic, Mana, Strength, Agility, Health, Stamina... These six statistics were nothing more than a summary of the soul of each living being.


    What about Resistance, for example? These were incredibly difficult to get, and there were practically no living beings that had them.


    To say that among the countless billions of lives in the universe only 1% had any Resistance against any particr element would not be too much of an exaggeration, and although that 1% was arge number it was still insignificant inparison to the other 99%.


    Bai Zemin, for example, was a rarity whose Fire Resistance exceeded 20% not only thanks to his Soul Contract with the Endless Blue Lotus me but his cksmithing skill also helped a bit.


    Having 20% in any Resistance was insane, to say the least.


    20% represented 1/5th of the other party''s power when it came to that element, and if Feng Tian Wu was taken as an example, the power of her mes would be 20% less effective against Bai Zemin; even Eternal Phoenix was no exception!


    Of course, unless Bai Zemin had 100% Fire Resistance, Eternal Phoenix could kill him with a spark even if he ignored 20% of the damage.


    Still, having Resistance against a particr element was very, very rare.


    Then, how rare were the skills? Bai Zemin wasn''t sure, but he was definitely confident that probably less than 0.01% of all life in the universe had one.


    [Poison Resistance (Fifth Order Passive Skill) level 1: This skill passively grants 40% Resistance against any poison below Rank 6 at all times. Poisons above Rank 6 are 10% less effective than normal against the subject].


    ''A simple and concise exnation. I like it.'' Bai Zemin smiled slightly despite feeling considerably exasperated.


    Although he had only been standing seemingly without doing anything to justify his exhaustion, the internal battle he fought against the Flesh Devouring Poison was as fierce as his battle against any other powerful enemy fought so far.


    A single mistake would have led him straight to the gates of hell, where King Yama would probably be dly waiting to wee him into his realm of the dead.


    ''Still, this Poison Resistance skill is probably the easiest Resistance-type skill to obtain.''


    Resistance-type skills were a mystery probably on the same level as Maniption-type skills, if not a much higher mystery. After all, Resisting a universalw was no less of a mystery than being able to Manipte saidw.


    But how could a living being gain Resistance against aw? The answer was as simple yet difficult.


    By forcibly withstanding such a high lethality poison, Bai Zemin''s blood had immediately produced antibodies such that poisons of that leve would no longer be deadly to him; simr to a vine.


    Of course, mana and magical power had boosted that effect so that the skill Poison Resistance was born to build a new record in his soul.


    However, what about Resistance to Lightning or other elements?


    Bai Zemin certainly had no interest in walking into a volcano or a hell of mes to obtain higher Fire Resistance.


    "I..."


    "Mm?"


    Bai Zemin looked down in astonishment.


    He had been lost in thought and analysis for longer than he intended, apparently.


    Wu Yijun''s beautiful innocent face had a faintyer of blush on her cheeks as her tear moistened eyes looked up at him somewhat evasively, "I think we need to move..."


    Even her voice sounded innocent and harmless.


    ''Really... this little subus.'' Bai Zemin had to use a good deal of his willpower to suppress the desire to tease the little beauty in his embrace.


    The funniest thing was that Wu Yijun herself probably had no idea that her innocent personality and movements were this fatal!


    "Sorry, I got lost in my own world." He released her and while looking around the area began to speak calmly, "We should first explore the buildings in this area. From there and depending on what we find, if we find anything at all, we should be able to judge how high the odds are of getting our hands on an item of value. If we don''t find anything then we might as well just go find the others as soon as possible."


    While Wu Yijun felt like pping herself for stupidly interrupting the closest moment the two of them had shared so far, Bai Zemin had gone into Leader mode once again.


    Now that Wu Yijun was with him he didn''t have to worry so much, as Shangguan Bing Xue had enough strength to take care of herself even if she encountered an enemy like Corruption Demon Shun.


    Even Xian Mei''er should be able to protect herself for a while. She was a genius capable of skipping levels to fight after all, and with her level being 187 she should be able to fight any soul evolver below level 300.


    As for nora...


    She and Bai Zemin weren''t that close, but he still cared for her a bit anyway. At the end of the day, her special skill to read minds was a unique rarity that quite possibly only she possessed in the entire cosmos.


    Soon, Bai Zemin led Wu Yijun to one of the nearest buildings; a two-story house that despite looking normal in Hero City would easily bebeled as a luxury home outside regardless of what part of the world.


    "Uh... There really is furniture here." Wu Yijun was surprised as she didn''t expect to find this kind of thing.


    The furniture was normal, nothing too strange apart from the extremely pure mana circting within the wood. However, each and every one of them would probably be worth at least a hundred thousand American dors in the previous world just for their luxurious appearance.


    "Pans, pots, silverware, dishes..."


    "This looks like one of the bedrooms..."


    "Wah! Bai Zemin, can we take this bed? It reminds me of Queen Isab''s royal bed!"


    "Ah? You mean that old thing that won''t die?"


    "She did pass away..."


    "... I''d say may she rest in peace and may God have her in his glory were it not for the fact that her soul probably disintegrated into nothingness to join the records of Earth."


    "You''re so mean..."


    "Anyway, leave that bed first. We''ll probably find better things."


    "Okay!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Five minutester, Bai Zemin pulled Wu Yijun out of that house and headed straight for the tallest building in his range of vision.


    Although Bai Zemin made Wu Yijun leave the bed behind, he himself took several pans, pots, and all kinds of kitchen utensils.


    This was because even a simple frying pan was a Rank 1 item that, while not particrly useful inbat, had properties that would definitely make anyone with the Cooking skill interested in such activity drool.


    Bai Zemin was taking them as a gift for his mother who loved to cook.


    Now that Ye Linger''s level was over 200 by a good margin after absorbing the pearl with Thao Zhi''s records, Bai Zemin wouldn''t have to constantly worry about her safety. As long as a talented Third Order soul evolver or a Fourth Order soul evolver did not appear, only Ye Linger''s overwhelming stats would be enough to give her security.


    Approximately five or six minutester, Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun entered a building that appeared to have approximately 15 floors in total.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin''s concerns did note true.


    "It seems that this building was not used as a hotel or any other type of amodation." Wu Yijun walked up to the counter about 15 meters from the front entrance and skimmed through some sheets that were there. After a few seconds, she eximed with great delight, "Looks like we hit the jackpot this time!"


    Actually, Bai Zemin was more amazed by the fact that those sheets of paper that were surely billions of years old were there without a speck of dust or damage despite their age.


    When he picked up another of the sheets of paper, however, his eyes twinkled.


    For the next 10 minutes, Bai Zemin seemed to turn into a stone statue as he perused the more than 50 sheets of paper on the counter.


    "Zemin, look at this!"


    Bai Zemin put down the sheet of paper that had the recipe for creating a Rank 1 armor with sufficient capabilities topare to a Rank 2 armor and advanced withrge steps towards Wu Yijun.


    "... What''s the matter?" he asked, puzzled.


    Wu Yijun was just showing him a wall and that was it.


    Was a white wall really that attractive?


    At his inquisitive eyes, she smiled like a little fox who managed to steal the roast chicken from a group of furtive hunters.


    "You don''t find anything strange about this ce? Look around a bit."


    Bai Zemin did as she told him and, in less than 5 seconds, he noticed something that effectively confused him greatly.


    "What on earth...? What kind of ghost building is this!"


    Throughout the reception room where there was a desk, fourrge leather armchairs and a small ss table with soldiers'' magazines located in the center, a small green nt in the corner... There was only the entrance/exit.


    There was nothing else.


    "No stairs or elevators... not even hallways? How are we supposed to get to the upper floors?" Bai Zemin was really confused, "Don''t tell me the people who lived in this ce broke the windows or walls every time they wanted to go to another floor?"


    "Hehe... You really are funny." Wu Yijun let out an amused chuckle as she raised her left hand, showing a sort of blue-colored sphere made of crystal.


    "That''s...?" Bai Zemin noticed that beyond the crystal, there were tiny specks of yellow dancing amidst the deep blue.


    Wu Yijun did not answer his question with words but with actions.


    She turned gracefully, leaving him with the view of her slender, wonderful back partially covered by her long ck hair.


    Bai Zemin silently watched Wu Yijun putting her hand on the white wall, and soon, he felt the mana in her starting to flow.


    A few secondster, a sh of almost translucent blue light covered the entire wall and the next instant a small fist-sized hole was revealed.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed with astonishment as he saw Wu Yijun putting that sphere, or rather, the nucleus, into the hole.


    Rumble...


    Perhaps it was because it had been countless years since someone had used this mechanism but, the entire building shook slightly as the wall slowly opened, revealing a corridor properly lit by magic chandeliers.


    At the end of the corridor, there was an elevator whose doors were open, as if waiting for the next guest.


    Wu Yijun turned and faced him with a big smile, "How is it?"


    She looked like a little kitten waiting for praise after doing something good.


    Bai Zemin stroked her head, feeling a little strange as this gesture he usually only shared with little kids like Luo Ning, Xiao Xiao, Xiang Feng, Bai Shilin, the Wen twins, or even Kali.


    However, he soon dismissed those thoughts and asked in confusion, "Yijun, how did you discover all this...?"


    Besides, she did it in such a short time!


    Wu Yijun narrowed her eyes enjoying the warmth of his palm on her head and thrust out her already prominent bosom as she proudly announced about herself, "It was all thanks to that little girl. Looks like they were all able to stay alive thanks to the mana machine somewhere in Hero City."


    "That little girl?"


    Bai Zemin looked to where Wu Yijun was pointing and almost fell to the ground when he saw the little green nt waving one of its branches as if it was saying hello.


    "All of them have been living practically since Hero City was built so they know a lot of secrets... And I, who have the fragment of the World Tree Heart, canmunicate with all the nts in Hero City to know the secrets of this ce!"


    Bai Zemin looked at Wu Yijun, and after several seconds, he couldn''t help but mumble his true feelings.


    "You are a great treasure aren''t you, little Yijun?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1159 Love Sliding Like Drops Of Waterbetween The Cracks Of A Rock

    The World Tree Heart Fragment was a Demigod grade treasure after all, one at the top among treasures of its category, in fact.


    Before this, Bai Zemin thought that the World Tree Heart fragment was below the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    After all, even if the World Tree Heart fragment granted more stats and even doubled the Health points obtained from the moment the holder managed to build a connection with it, it was still inferior to having a world with a 10:1 time ratiopared to the outside.


    However, he soon realized that he underestimated the power and capability of the World Tree Heart fragment now that he saw what Wu Yijun was capable of.


    ''Although the World Tree Heart fragment would not be as useful in my hands or Bing Xue''s, in Yijun''s hands whose records are deeply rted to nature and wildlife it is a supreme treasure worthy of the Demigod grade after all.'' Bai Zemin solemnly rationalized in silence as he took a step forward first, entering the corridor.


    After making sure there were no traps, he turned to nod to her as a sign that she shoulde now.


    Wu Yijun looked at the small nt in the opposite corner and said in an appreciative voice, "Thank you very much for everything!"


    The nt swayed slightly from side to side in response.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as he saw Wu Yijun walking toward him with a beautiful smile and curved crescent-shaped eyes.


    "You really are able tomunicate with those nts just like that?"


    "Not with all nts~ Only some of them, the ones that have self-awareness, can give weak signals."


    "Signals?"


    "Yesss, signals! Even when we talk we send out spirtual waves, didn''t you know~?"


    "No, I didn''t know that... By the way, Yijun, why do you unnecessarily lengthen thest letter of thest word you say?"


    "I didn''t know either until you gave me the fragment of the World Tree Heart, hehe! As for your question... It''s because I''m super happy no~"


    "Super happy, you say..."


    "Yes yes! It''s because your heart is epting me after all~"


    "... What makes you think that?"


    "Hehe... This shy and obstinate side of you doesn''t displease me at all~ It makes me want to pull your cheeks like a little baby!"


    "You are the baby- Don''t!"


    This was the first time Bai Zemin got to see this side of Wu Yijun; yful, mischievous, joyful.. but still full of innocence with every step she took as she followed him and in every word she said.


    Without him realizing it, however, Bai Zemin was also showing a side of him that, so far, only Lilith and possibly his younger sister Meng Qi hade to know before.


    The two continued to chat veryfortably as if they were at the mall and not in a mysterious billion-year-old city that might be fraught with danger.


    Soon, the elevator moved up after Bai Zemin pressed the top floor as he intended to start from the top and work his way down as they searched around the ce.


    Wu Yijun''s chuckles like a merry little elf sounded for a long time in the hallway.


    What neither of them noticed, however, was that an attractive deep blue-eyed woman with a skill that allowed her to turn her entire body into countless crystals capable of distorting reality around her had been standing in a corner of the reception hall.


    "Interesting..."


    The beauty''s voice was as beautiful as her face and body, but instead of seductive as that of a temptress it was as soft as that of a baby.


    Soon, she headed down the hallway and decided to follow the duo from afar.


    For a high-level assassin like her, the use of the elevator was not necessary to achieve her goal.


    "As long as I avoid possible traps, even God should be able to find me."


    Only she, who had one of the highest camouge and deception skills in the universe, had the right to say such words.


    This was her pride after all.


    ...


    Floor #15.


    When the elevator doors opened, a room of about 200 square meters appeared before the eyes of the duoposed of Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun.


    "Wow..."


    Wu Yijun stood in the center of the room as she looked at the approximately 12 dummies with an expression of astonishment on her face.


    Each of these dummies shaped very simr to that of a human body wore a different set of armor ranging not only from breastte and pants but there were even shoulder pads, leg guards, wrist guards, cloak, and so on.


    However, if these sets of equipment were normal pieces, Wu Yijun absolutely would not have reacted so shocked. After all, she was using high quality equipment forged by Bai Zemin personally.


    Bai Zemin ced his palm on the chest of the upper part of the dummy covered by a silver-colored breastte with green streaks.


    The armor''s records glowed for him in an instant.<novelnext></novelnext>


    _________


    [Silver Armor of the Wind Guardian]


    [Type: Chestte.]


    [Rank: 3.]


    [Physical Defense: 14,500]


    [Magical Defense: 12,500]


    [Durability: 75,000 / 75,000]


    [Special Options -]


    [1) Increases Agility by 5%]


    [2) Increases Agility by 10% when you go intobat mode. This effect can be piled up with the effect of Option number 1]


    [3) Restriction type skills are 15% less effective against you]


    [Special attached skill -]


    [Wind Guardian: Once every 72 hours, spawn a wind shield that protects the user from an amount of damage equal to the magic and physical defense multiplied by 5 before copsing or during 10 minutes]


    [Description: An extremely ancient piece of armor that was forged using a hard metal and a light one with wind qualities. The rune encryptor managed to strengthen the special properties of both metals by using a number of Heavenly Runes on it].


    _________


    Bai Zemin withdrew his hand with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Impressive."


    His praise came from the heart.


    Although this armor was not as good as his own, this Rank 3 treasure was still even better to several of the Rank 3 armors he had prepared for his subordinates.


    However, it was also understandable considering that this piece of armor was made from metals that he had not had ess to at the time of forging. In fact, Bai Zemin estimated that the metals that were used by this unknown cksmith were at least Rank 3 metals; they might even be Rank 4 metals that he had not even seen once to date!


    Five minutester, Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun looked at each other. They both saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    "This... This dozen of armors." Wu Yijun again gave a careful look at each piece of equipment on the dummies as she said with undisguised delight, "They''re all Rank 3! With this we''ll be able to equip all themanders and hand down Rank 3 armors with lower quality to the generals of the different legions!"


    "Forgive me for making Rank 3 armors of a poor quality." Bai Zemin pretended to get angry.


    "N-No! That''s not what I meant-" Wu Yijun, who had never thought such a thing and thus overlooked how her words might affect the armor creator, panicked.


    When Bai Zemin saw her eyes on the verge of tears and her pale face he could not help but be surprised.


    He hurriedly held out a hand as if to hold back her tears and said quickly, "Wait wait! A joke, I was just joking!"


    Wu Yijun still stared at him on the verge of tears, and after a while asked chokingly, "... Really? I really wasn''t downying your work, I never would."


    She was happy, very happy. At the end of the day, her greatest wish in this life was finally showing signs of fulfillment all thanks to her prevailing in the face of seemingly impossible odds.


    If by a simple sentence said without much thought she ended up ruining all the progress she had made to slowly work her way into Bai Zemin''s heart, Wu Yijun would definitely not be able to take it.


    In the end, it took Bai Zemin almost ten minutes tofort her and reassure her that he was really joking.


    He naturally knew that Wu Yijun did not say what she said with bad intentions after all.


    ''Looks like I''ll have to be more careful around her from now on.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart as he realized that he had great power about Wu Yijun, a power that could give her the greatest happiness in the universe in an instant or could destroy herpletely in just a second.


    Perhaps even Bai Zemin himself had not realized that Wu Yijun''s position in his heart had reached such a level of importance that he could not bear to see her sad.


    In fact, she had be so unmissable to him that he had no idea even now.


    If Bai Zemin were to take a look at the evolution requirements of his Immovable Heart skill he would surely be surprised, however, such a thing would not happen any time soon. This was because after Stone Heart evolved to Immovable Heart and he checked the requirements to evolve again, Bai Zemin judged on the spot that the skill would not evolve again to the next stage ever in this lifetime.


    There were many things that could not bepletely avoided in this life.


    Death was one of them, as even Higher Existences could die even with the capacity to live until the oceans dry up and the stones break apart.


    Another thing that could not bepletely avoided was love.


    Lilith was the greatest proof of that, as she swore and believed that she would never fall in love for a second time in her life.


    Bai Zemin was sure that he would not love anyone other than Lilith, and probably so it would have been had she not constantly pushed him to have sentimental moments capable of moving anyone''s heart with such extraordinary women.


    However, where the captain rules, the sailor does not... Just like where heart rules, logic has no ce to intervene too much.

 Chapter 1160 First Clash!

    From floor #15 to floor #1, just above the ground floor where the reception was located, everything there were forged and enchanted pieces of equipment ready to use.


    While it was true that not all the pieces of equipment were Rank 3 as there were plenty of Rank 2, Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun were still very happy as they both managed to get their hands on some pieces for themselves.


    In fact, Bai Zemin was particrly overjoyed as he finally got his hands on a good pair of boots.... Until now, he had been wearing the same boots he got more than 1 year ago!


    ____________


    [Dark Cloud Walker]


    [Type: Boots]


    [Rank 3]


    [Physical Defense: 3200]


    [Magic Defense: 4000]


    [Movement Speed: 6500]


    [Durability: 25,000 / 25,000]


    [Special Options-]


    [1) Increases Agility by 300 points when equipped].


    [2) Increases Resistance against Wind by 5%].


    [Attached Special Skill-]


    [Dark Wind de: Using mana, the user can produce strong gusts of wind from the feet to shoot powerful des of ck wind capable of cutting the enemy and inflicting a medium-grade curse after entering the opponent''s blood. Consumes more mana depending on the amount of ck wind des generated within a 5-hour period].


    [Description: A pair of boots whose antiquity is hard to believe. Their birth is the product of continuous trial and failure, a work aplished by the cooperation of a highly skilled cksmith and a talented rune-encryptor].


    ____________


    Compared to the old pair of boots worn by Bai Zemin, this Dark Cloud Walker was 200% better!


    Bai Zemin was as happy as a little kid when he came across these boots on floor number 10. After all, while it was true that he had the ability to forge boots by himself and had Kali''s help to inscribe runes on the equipment, it would definitely require a lot of time-consuming work considering it would be the first time for him trying to forge such a piece of equipment.


    Wu Yijun also found some magical pieces of equipment, but hers were more... particr and peculiar.


    As the two of them headed to the elevator after sweeping everything on the second floor, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but nce sideways at Wu Yijun whose face was slightly flushed.


    "You... Why are you looking at me?" she whispered in a gnat-like voice.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before asking weakly, "You... Are you really using them?"


    "I- Idiot, why are you asking me that?!"


    "...It''s okay, isn''t it? It''s just sexy lingerie with good defensive power... Your cup is EE right? The bra can even adjust and grow to your size using magic, and the little thong-"


    "You can''t say it!"


    "What? It''s not like it''s the first time I''ve seen you wearing sexy nightwear after all, and it''s not like I''m seeing you right now. Remember when we were at my parents'' house? I even... you know."


    "I- I''ll really bite you to death after all!"


    "Stupi- Stop it! My armor is made from metal you know! You''ll break your teeth!"


    A minute after the two left the building (not before taking the forms from the counter with them) a silhouette that seemed to mingle with the surroundings silently appeared.


    "These two are really interesting..." The crystal-bodied beauty smiled wryly as she remembered everything she had seen and heard. "Really... this person is Bai Zemin? His character ispletely different from what the reports said."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the beautiful woman decided to follow them to get a closer look at their actions.


    She was willing to sacrifice a great opportunity like this and not collect any treasure all for the sake of learning a little more about the other party.


    ...


    For the next few hours, Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun continued to explore Hero City.


    Unfortunately, they were not so lucky as they could not find many things. It was as if all their luck had disappeared after the first lot.


    Even then, it wasn''t as if during those hours they hadn''t been able to find anything at all.


    High-quality fabrics, silk made from the products of a special mutant insect called Golden Silkworm, clothes with magical protection intended for ordinary citizens... Except for the silk of the Golden Silkworm that was found in a particr store, high-quality fabrics and clothing were found inrge quantities.


    The fabrics couldter be sold to tailors for them to make curtains, tablecloths, and other types of things to release to the market as high-quality products.


    The silk from the Golden Silkworm, Bai Zemin nned to pay a person to makefortable clothes for women. He nned to make presents out of it.


    As for the clothing with magical protection, he nned to distribute it to the survivors of his faction. Of course, those who had any particr skill of use would definitely be chosen with priority since while there was plenty of magical clothing it was still not enough for the millions of lives that made up the Transcendent faction.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ...


    Bai Zemin and Wu Yijun entered a pill-selling store, but after five minutes of exploration, the two of them met near the entrance with bitter expressions on their faces.


    "Nothing..." He shook his head.


    "I didn''t have any luck either." Wu Yijun sighed as she held out her palm to show a small amount of ck powder, "All the pills turned to powder after losing their effect. I''m afraid it''s the same situation we found back then when we explored the Silver Pagodas."


    "Hero City probably belonged to an Emperor who ruled in the first era of all eras. Considering that the universe is so old it is to be expected that these pills have already turned to dust." Bai Zemin felt it was a pity but there was nothing they could do.


    The two were nning which direction to aim for next since Hero City was a veryrge ce when they suddenly heard a terrifying explosioning from the distance.


    BOOM!!!...


    "That''s...!" Wu Yijun quickly looked towards the ce where the sound came from and her expression changed to a panicked one.


    Bai Zemin''s hair flicked as a strong gust of wet wind hit his face.


    "Let''s move!"


    The two of them turned into shes of light, and in less than a blink of an eye they disappeared from where they stood. Only the increasingly blurry afterimage of their bodies proved that they had been there at some point in the past.


    ...


    Several kilometers distant, a great battle was raging and with each passing second things were getting fiercer and fiercer.


    A group consisting of four people surrounded two others, sealing the four points so that if any of them tried to escape they would be intercepted immediately. However, the difference in power was big enough that those with the numerical advantage did not worry too much about such an unlikely event.


    The four people were Israfel, Matthew Sanchez and his little sister Naomi, andstly Xiao Luo.


    Three were members of the Holy Church, and the other was the First Prince of the East Sea.


    Xiao Luo held a golden sword in his right hand, and on his face was a small smile that didn''t quite match the wild expression in his eyes as he stared at one of the two women in the center of the lockdown.


    "My dear little sister, you sure didn''t expect this kind of end result or did you? You came close to bing the first Queen in the history of our kingdom, but as the saying goes, things don''t always go ording to our ns."


    Xian Mei''er didn''t bother with wiping the thin trickle of slightly blue blood at the corner of her mouth. She looked coldly at the First Prince and said indifferently, "Xiao Luo, you think you won don''t you?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" Xiao Luo shook his head and chuckled. He raised his golden sword and the silver-colored jewel on the hilt glittered ording to his wish, "Seventh Sister, our Royal Father even lent me our family''s legendary treasure that only the king of each generation can wield. Do you really think you still have any chance? If you surrender now I can still let you live but first I would need you to kneel down to show your loyalty to me, your next King!"


    Xian Mei''er frowned but said nothing and naturally did not kneel.


    "Seventh Princess, all your siblings except for little Ninth are this mentally retarded?" Eleanora, who was standing behind Xian Mei''er watching her back, sneered.


    Her leather armor was quite damaged, her right arm was stained red from her own blood, and her right eye was closed as arge amount of blood from the blow she received on her head prevented her from seeing clearly.


    Even then, however, she held on tightly to her heavy sword and her tongue certainly didn''t lose its sharpness as she said disdainfully: "You''re all fucking retarded aren''t you? Keep talking and wasting time, when our allies get here we''ll see who has thestugh. That''s what you want, isn''t it? You want to lure the others to kill them here."


    Seeing the change of expressions on the other party, the disdain on her face grew exponentially: "Hahaha... Now I understand why that annoying guy Bai Zemin said before that petty viins never have a good ending... It''s because they''re all as stupid as you all are!"


    They had been fighting for a few minutes, but the difference in power between the two sides was simply too overwhelming. In fact, Israfel and Naomi had yet to attack even once!


    "None of us deny that the other members of your team are powerful, and naturally we don''t underestimate them." Matthew Sanchez spat out a mouthful of blood involuntarily as he clutched his chest tightly since Xian Meier''s attackbined with Eleanora had made him suffer considerably, "That''s why we will borrow the power of Hero City''s defenses... Besides, with His Holiness here, even the King of China Bai Zemin, the King of America Angelo, or the Saint of the Absolute Felix will think twice before attacking."


    This time, Eleanora couldn''t help but burst outughing after hearing what Holy Knight Matthew said. Sheughed so hard that the wounds she had suffered got worse but that didn''t seem to matter to her as she keptughing until her whole body trembled.


    Even Xian Mei''er couldn''t stop the corners of her lips from curving upwards slightly although she wasn''t as exaggerated as Eleanora.


    "What are you smiling about?" Xiao Luo suddenly felt that something wasn''t right when he saw the smile on his younger sister''s face.


    Eleanora looked at Matthew in a way that made him feel uneasy. Her beautiful blue eye shone as if thousands of stars were suddenly shining, and while pointing into the distance, she sneered, "You said Bai Zemin would think twice before attacking that old geezer next to you? You really don''t know that simple minded man, do you, big guy? But that''s okay too, you''ll soon see for yourself!"


    Naomi''s expression changed as the detection barrier she put up sent out a warning. She quickly shouted urgently, "Enemy attack!"


    But even before she said anything, Israfel''s expression had already turned ugly as he looked skyward.


    All those present were soul evolvers who had killed millions of lives, particrly Israfel who had single-handedly wiped out over a hundred million. Even so, however, they all felt as if they were suddenly thrown into a pool of ice at the murderous intent that dyed the artificial blue sky bright red.


    "T-This is..." Naomi subconsciously took a step back with a pale face as her eyes trembled with fear when she encountered the silhouette of a red wolf approaching at full speed.


    "Hmph. Such a strong murderous intent... As expected of an evil spirit. You will be eradicated in the name of the Lord!"


    Israfel coldly snorted and moved so fast that in an instant he disappeared from his position to intercept the enemy.


    ...And an instantter, a figure rocketed downward and mmed into the ground with such force that even under the magic circles the entire area shuddered on the verge of copse.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1161 The Battle Of The Strongest Begins!

    Naomi and Matthew Sanchez were both Fourth Order soul evolvers who had recently met their respective evolution requirements. Although they had barely surpassed level 205, both were undoubtedly the two most powerful Holy Knights in the entire Holy Church.


    On the other hand, Xiao Luo was a Third Order soul evolver level 189. Although he was notparable to the two Sanchez siblings, he was a genius nevertheless, still capable of fighting against Third Order soul evolvers below level 200 with ease. In addition, the number of treasures in his body made him a particrly troublesome enemy to deal with.


    However, none of the three of them could see what happened in the sky.


    Naturally, Xian Mei''er and Eleanora were also unable to see or understand the situation.


    It all happened too fast.


    A mere instant.


    Who was it that fell from the sky?


    Was it the Supreme Pontiff Israfel?


    Was it Bai Zemin of China?


    The answer was revealed in a matter of seconds.


    As the cloud of mana and dust was swept away by the wind in Hero City, the staggering silhouette of a man clutching one hand to his head was revealed before everyone''s eyes.


    "Your Holiness!"


    "Sir Israfel!"


    Matthew and Naomi screamed in shock as they watched the most powerful figure in all of Holy Church clinging to his weapon with his right hand shaking fiercely.


    Did he lose? Supreme Pontiff Israfel, a Fourth Order soul evolver above level 220 with a weapon capable of killing Higher Existences considered immortal... did he lose?


    Matthew and Naomi looked at each other for a moment, both noticing the disbelief and horror in the other''s eyes.


    The other party was only level 100 who hadn''t even set foot in the Third Order!


    On the other hand, Xiao Luo frowned deeply as he looked at the Supreme Pontiff''s pained expression. Although he did not say anything, his current expression which was a stark contrastpared to his previous expression said more than a thousand words regarding how his confidence practically in heaven had plummeted considerably in the face of an unforeseen and unexpected event like this.


    Even if Xiao Luo epted that Bai Zemin might be able to win over Israfel it still shouldn''t be this overwhelming!


    "What''s wrong, you big talker?"


    Xiao Luo turned to look at the smiling expression on Eleanora''s beautiful face.


    Even injured, she was still a beautiful goddess without a doubt.


    "You''re not smiling like you were now, didn''t you notice?"


    "You..." Xiao Luo looked up at the distant sky, noticing that the crimson re in the sky kept growing with the enemy''s constant release of killing intent.


    Israfel also looked up into the sky after a few seconds, finally able to stabilize and recoverpletely. The previous attack was something he had not expected, the enemy''s physical strength was certainly as horrifying as he had been informed but he had not wanted to believe.


    Even after all that, however, Israfel was a powerful soul evolver whose Soul Power was extremely pure and whose skills were truly powerful. He only needed a moment of calm to recover from the shock that the blow and fall had caused him.


    Bai Zemin stopped in the sky as the two ash-gray wings each two meters long moved lightly on his back. He coldly surveyed the scene before gazing at Israfel with indifference after making sure that none of his allies had suffered mortal wounds or fallen inbat.


    "Evil spirit? Who the hell do you think you are to brand me as such?"


    Bai Zemin''s voice echoed like the boom of thunder in the sky.


    "No, you know what? that''s alright too... Let me show you what an evil spirit is, you goddamn faith-blinded dumbass!"


    "Endless Blue Lotus me!"


    "Crimson me!"


    "Crimson Lightning sh!"


    "Dark Mist!"


    In an instant, Bai Zemin''s aura went up several degrees as his body was first enveloped by a blue me which instantly changed to purple after the appearance of a sh of deep red fire. However, this did not end there as soon his me-covered body gained an extrayer of blood-colored flickering lightning, and by the time the ck mist came out of his pores to join the me, his entire presence changed noticeably.


    Looking at the barely discernible golden figure in the midst of that ckish colored me with red shes dancing powerfully around it, Israfel narrowed his eyes as he realized that he would have to take this fight seriously or it really could be dangerous today.


    Bai Zemin took advantage of the moment when Israfel was activating multiple skills to shout out loud, "Eleanora, Princess, you two should work together with Yijun to take care of these three!"


    Yijun?


    Wu Yijun was with him?


    Xian Mei''er and Eleanora were still worried about how they would deal with the other three enemies as Bai Zemin definitely shouldn''t be able to take down the Supreme Pontiff in a short period of time. However, when they heard that Wu Yijun was with him they felt more at ease.


    If Wu Yijun was there to close the numerical disadvantage then the three of them together should be able to, at the very least, hold their ground for a while.


    As for winning? Such a thing never crossed their minds as the other party was still noticeably stronger not only in terms of levels but also because of the presence of Xiao Luo who could control some of Hero City''s hidden weapons.


    However, Xian Mei''er and Eleanora didn''t know that Xiao Luo''s secret weapon wouldn''t work this time... and they certainly didn''t know that the current Wu Yijun was hundreds of times mightier than before!


    She, who had received the World Tree Heart fragment from Bai Zemin, had practically reborn into a truly formidable existence!


    "Take root!"


    An extremely beautiful fairy-like voice sounded from all around, making it particrly difficult to find the person''s position.


    "Watch out!" Matthew Sanchez kicked the ground and backed away in a hurry as out of nowhere all sorts of deadly nts began to grow where he was before.


    Those nts were mostly poisonous, hallucinogenic, and with strong physical binding capabilities.


    Even if Matthew Sanchez wasn''t afraid he definitely didn''t want to have a hard time just letting himself be surrounded!


    "Bright Lightshine!" Naomi was much more directpared to her older brother.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her body waspletely covered by ayer of white lightning, and no matter what kind of nt tried to approach it was immediately turned into charcoal when it came within 5 meters of her; even the spores released by other flowers were kept at bay.


    However, although Naomi and Matthew were strong enough to fend off Wu Yijun''s power, Xiao Luo was a different case.


    "Damn it!" He shed with his golden sword at lightning speed, turning dozens of branches which were so hard that they seemed to be made of steel. His expression was extremely ugly as he saw that for every ten branches or vines cut off, another thirty grew in their ce to attack him, "What the hell is this?!"


    He didn''t understand where the hell this forest that kept expanding came from!


    "Why isn''t the jewel working?! Dammit!"


    One of the functions that the silver jewel on the hilt of Xiao Luo''s golden sword possessed was precisely to somewhat control the growth of nts or the development of life within Hero City. However, for some unknown reason, the city was not listening to him at all.


    Even if he was strong, Xiao Luo definitely did not have the ability to deal with Wu Yijun; and this was so even with her diverting her attention in three parts!


    "Nature''s Sparkle!"


    Soon, the entire forest over 15 kilometers in diameter glowed as a pale green light covered every nt, every branch, and every leaf.


    Eleanora and Xian Mei''er exchanged nces before dashing forward without hesitation.


    Eleanora knew that her level was the lowest among all present, only level 155 currently. Even if the purity of her Soul Power was outstanding, none of the enemies in front of her was a regr soul evolver and therefore she could not rely on her ability to jump levels against them.


    Therefore, she, without thinking of future possible consequences, activated her strongestbat skill.


    "Valkyrie Transformation!"


    The mana inside Eleanora''s body trembled and quickly rushed into her flesh, nourishing her blood and increasing all of her natural stats tremendously. Furthermore, not only were the wounds the enemy had inflicted on her earlierpletely healed but she also underwent a great change in her appearance.


    She became slightly taller, approximately 1.67 meters tall. Her blonde hair turned white, her skin became brighter, her blue eyes gained a hint of coldness that was not present before, and a pair of incorporeal silver wings emerged on her back.


    Xiao Luo, who finally managed to weakly suppress the endless attacks from the forest as for some strange reason he was thankful the number of enemies decreased, gritted his teeth and shed with his sword towards Eleanora as he noticed the change of aura she underwent.


    However, the current Eleanora was not the same as before.


    After using Valkyrie Transformation, Eleanora''s stats received a boost of over 1500 points each!


    "zing Sword!" Eleanora raised her heavy sword wrapped in bright mes and without pausing shed downwards with all her might as if she wanted to destroy the world.


    "Water Aura!" Xiao Luo did not dare to underestimate this attack.


    BOOOM!!!


    The sh between fire and water caused a fierce physical and chemical reaction.


    Part of the forest was destroyed instantly and arge amount of hot steam covered the area.


    Swoosh!


    A silhouette shot backwards from the center of impact, and immediately after that another one chased from behind.


    "Little man, I, your mother, really hate big talkers like you!" Eleanora raised her sword once again and with brimming murderous intent discharged a series of 18 continuous shes on Xiao Luo.


    "Fucking bitch...!"


    Xiao Luo suffered diverse injuries in the act, but Eleanora did not give him time to rest as like a true valkyrie she unleashed her full wrath on him.


    On the other hand, Xian Mei''er was already fighting fiercely against Naomi.


    "Tsunami."


    Xian Meier''s voice was cold and her eyes even colder as she red at Naomi. She raised her exquisite right palm to the sky and the dark blue jewel in the scepter of her left hand glittered at her call.


    Under Naomi''s calm eyes, a wave of over 400 meters appeared behind Xian Mei''er and mmed towards her mercilessly.


    The power of this attack alone was already enough to tten a Third Order soul evolver. After all, a 400-meter-high tsunami carried a truly unparalleled level of destruction behind it. However, the mana and magical power of Xian Mei''er were in the mix so one could only try to imagine how horrible the pressure on Naomi should be at this moment.


    The Holy Knight raised her multicolored scepter calmly and said calmly, "Warm Light Barrier."


    Unlike Xian Meier''s cold voice full of murderous intent, Naomi''s voice was far more warm and peaceful.


    BOOOOM!!!....


    Rumble...


    The giant wave mercilessly hit the whole area, particrly focusing on the area where Naomi was and whose silhouette disappeared after being devoured by the fierce waves that came from the impact against the ground.


    A few secondster, Naomi, surrounded by a kind of white-transparent bubble, floated to the top of the terrifying artificial ocean. She looked at the slight frown on Xian Mei''er''s face and sighed with a whisper, "Blue Elemental Ruler."


    The small blue-colored stone in her magic scepter suddenly shed, and what happened next shocked Xian Mei''er.


    The water that should be under her control suddenly turned against her. Hundreds, thousands, hundreds of thousands, and soon over a million arrows of water broke from the ocean towards her at a speed several times faster than a bullet.


    "Ancient Lightning Armor!"


    An eruption of golden lightning burst outward from Xian Mei''er, covering her figurepletely and guarding her with tight protection.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Naomi watched for a few seconds as thousands and thousands of water arrows exploded and turned into tiny motes of steam after hitting the other party''s lightning armor.


    The lightning armor was really powerful, so much so that the endless water arrows met their end without affecting Xian Mei''er that was protected inside at all.


    "Sorry..." Naomi sighed softly before whispering, "Yellow Elemental Ruler."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1162 Beautiful And Powerful: Third Order Bai Shilin!

    "Wh-what...?"


    Inside the thick lightning armor, an ancient skill that came from an extremely old scroll passed down from ages past, Xian Mei''er expressed her disbelief.


    The golden lightning intended to protect her suddenly showed signs of rebellion.


    The strangest and most mysterious thing of all was that Xian Mei''er could feel how the rune representing the skill Ancient Lightning Armor was fiercely fighting in her soul as if resisting something unknown.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Water arrows filled with magical power continued to break loose from the waters onnd, shooting towards Xian Mei''er who was standing on top of a thick branch.


    As the seconds ticked by, Xian Mei''er began to notice that the defensive power of her skill was not only plummeting but the lightning intended to protect her began to slowly but surely burn her skin.


    In the end, the severe pain the lightning was causing her forced Xian Mei''er to cancel her skill.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ...


    Xian Mei''er felt her face being cut off by the strong wind approaching as thousands of water arrows flew towards her.


    This attack, even if it didn''t kill her, would certainly cause injuries which was very, very bad considering the battle against Naomi had just started.


    Just when Xian Mei''er seemed to be about to be pierced by the water arrows controlled by Naomi, a silver ne on her neck released a strong re that illuminated the entire area in front of her.


    Even Naomi was forced to close her eyes against the powerful ze slightly, and by the time she reopened them she was slightly surprised to find that both the artificial ocean and the lightning she had stolen from her enemy had disappeared without a trace.


    "... As expected of a princess." Naomi looked at the now slightly dull silver ne around Xian Meier''s neck and nodded calmly.


    It was to be expected that someone as important as Xian Mei''er would have her own life-saving treasures after all.


    Xian Mei''er ignored Naomi''sment and set her eyes on the magical scepter she held. Leaving aside the beauty of the magical weapon, what attracted Xian Meier''s attention were the two blue and yellow colored stones that were slowly starting to stop glowing.


    Even if she wasn''t as smart as she was she would definitely be able to add 1+1 and realize that her problems were being caused by that golden-colored magic scepter.


    ''What to do?'' The Seventh Princess ran into a strong wall this time.


    Her physical attacks were as good as those of a Second Order soul evolver so it certainly wouldn''t be of any use against a mage as powerful as Naomi, one of the two most powerful Holy Knights in the entire Holy Church.


    However, what else could she do?


    That magic scepter had several jewels, and if each jewel represented an element then there was no way her magic could hurt the other party!


    "Seventh Princess Xian Mei''er, you and I have no feud." Naomi sighed and tried to reason with the other party, "Actually, your East Sea and my Holy Church have already agreed to cooperate so you and I should be allies instead of fighting each other."


    What she meant was obvious to anyone.


    However, Naomi who did not want to kill such a powerful warrior who clearly had no ill intentions towards humanity, underestimated the resolve of the gentle Seventh Princess.


    "Allies? You are no more than puppets who listen to the words of those so-called Higher Existences that don''t even belong to our world." Xian Mei''er scoffed. She pointed out casually, "Naomi Sanchez, you were born and raised believing that your God was the one and only almighty. I won''t say anything about your faith because everyone is free to believe and worship whomever they want, but tell me something... How do you feel now that you found out that your so-called almighty God is only one of 8? Not to mention thatpared to the true Gods of the universe, he''s just one of the bunch!"


    Naomi''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Xian Mei''er''s words.


    In fact, those words were like a kick in the thorns that hadtely been digging into her ribs.


    She felt that everything she had been told for as long as she could remember was nothing but a lie from the moment she learned the truth.


    However...


    "At least I''ll do my best not to kill you." Naomi shook her head as her body began to get covered with her terrifying glowing magical power.


    Just as Xian Mei''er felt her heart clench, a shrill whoosh sounded from the sky.


    Naomi abruptly raised her head as a silhouette grewrger andrger in her pupils.


    Rumble!!!


    Two of the nearest buildings that were engulfed in green vines copsed as not even protective magic could prevent them from crumbling in the face of the terrifying power of the attack that fell from the sky.


    Part of the forest disappeared as countless nts and trees were shattered by the shockwave resulting from the impact, but these slowly began to grow back from the others.


    About 300 meters distance away, Naomi who had used Blink at thest instant, stared with a deep frown at the little figure barely sighable amidst therge cloud of dust and dirt.


    "You..." Naomi was surprised to recognize this little figure as she shouldn''t be there.


    No... What surprised Naomi the most was the aura of the little figure!


    Wearing a beautiful whitebat dress that increased her Agility aside from granting her basic physical and magical defense, Bai Shilin with her two silver colored gloves and knee-highbat boots of the same color gave little hops in her ce as she returned Naomi''s gaze.


    "Third Order?" Naomi muttered under her breath with her disbelief growing, "When did you evolve?"


    ording to the information from the Holy Church, Bai Shilin had been stuck at level 100 of the Second Order for practically an entire year. She had always been one of the figures that had been given the most attention because of her background and overwhelming physical power, but after so long of being stuck and with the constant growth of Earth, Bai Shilin was slowly being pushed aside in terms of importance.


    However, the silver-haired, ck-eyed girl in front of her was definitely a Third Order soul evolver... and judging by her aura she had absolutely surpassed level 150!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Big Sister Princess, my father said that you should go help Big Sister Yijun."


    The current Bai Shilin, although still little, no longer looked like she was 10 years old.


    Her current looked to be approximately 15-16 years old and her body had matured considerably in the chest and back area even though her face was still that of a small infantile loli.


    Xian Mei''er was not surprised because she had seen Bai Shilin in the Collector''s Pocket World the past night. However, she was slightly overwhelmed by her voice.


    Bai Shilin''s voice sounded much more authoritative than before, and a hint of her gentleness had disappeared to be murderous intent that burned brighter and brighter.


    "Bai Shilin, beware of this woman. She can wash away your magic power and use hers to take over the elements because of that scepter in her hand." Xian Mei''er quickly revealed all that she had discovered.


    "Ok." Bai Shilin nodded indifferently.


    Seeing this, Xian Mei''er bit her lower lip and after a moment of hesitation her eyes sparkled with resolution.


    Since Bai Zemin sent his precious daughter with such a message then it meant that he was sure that Bai Shilin would be out of danger, no?


    "Then, I''ll go support Wu Yijun." Xian Mei''er took ast nce at Naomi before dashing off into the distance.


    There, a giant tree over 1000 meters tall was fiercely fighting against the Captain of the Holy Knights.


    Although the giant tree showed no signs of retreating and the Holy Knight''s shes disappeared without a trace thanks to its terrifying regeneration, the consumption of Mana was surely terrifying. Xian Mei''er didn''t know if Wu Yijun would be able to keep it up considering she was also feeding this entire forest by herself.


    Naomi frowned and raised her magic staff with the intention of stopping Xian Mei''er but her heart suddenly trembled as the feeling of death washed over her.


    She did not hesitate to change her actions, and with a wave of her hand, she summoned a silver barrier with golden sparkles in front of her.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The silver barrier was broken into thousands of pieces when Bai Shilin''s small fist struck an instantter. Even so, the magical skill fulfilled its purpose which was to protect Naomi.


    Naomi stepped back quickly as white lightning shot out from her magic scepter, however, what happened next almost took her breath away.


    Bai Shilin did not shield herself but with indifferent eyes continued to stare into Naomi''s blue eyes as her body was struck by the other party''s magic lightning.


    Rumble...!!!


    Arge part of the forest burned and the ce where Bai Shilin was standing turned white for two or three seconds before returning to normal.


    "How can this be possible..." Naomi looked in astonishment at Bai Shilin, who was staring at her with no change in her expression.


    Bai Shilin''s alluring body was unharmed. Around her figure, the asional shes of white lightning crackled with the intention of hurting her but without any sess whatsoever.


    Naomi could not believe it because although that attack was not nearly her most destructive power, it was definitely not something that could be taken just like that even by a Fourth Order soul evolver!


    Actually, even Bai Zemin wasn''t sure how powerful the current Bai Shilin was afterpleting thatst absurd evolution requirement that had kept her stuck for so long at the peak of the Second Order.


    She, who had spent the most time in the Collector''s Pocket World right after Kali with the desire to stay as close to her father as possible, made full use of the time difference between the two sides.


    Bai Shilin was a monstrous talent that was born from the records of three of the most terrifying and mysterious soul evolvers since the creation of the universe; Bai Zemin, Shi Lin, and Shangguan Bing Xue. Therefore, with a time difference of 10:1 and under the guidance of Lilith and Fire Sorrow, Bai Shilin''s growth could not be imagined.


    In fact, in terms of sheer physical power, even Bai Zemin was inferior to Bai Shilin; not even he activating Ovep Regeneration would be able topare to her.


    [Strength: 10900 (+225).]


    Ten thousand nine hundred was Bai Shilin''s natural Strength, and added to the power of her treasures that number grew to +11000... However, this was without the use of skills!


    Bai Shilin''s lips curved upward slightly in a particrly tempting smile as a glint of mockery shone in her increasingly silver eyes as her magical power nourished every part of her body.


    "My dear father really is the best."


    "What?"


    Naomi asked dumbfounded at Bai Shilin''s words, but thetter ignored her and while looking at the white lightning bolts that didn''t cause her the slightest harm she couldn''t stop a peculiar sigh from escaping her lips.


    Every time Bai Shilin evolved an Order, she automatically received a variant skill of one of Bai Zemin''s skills... and upon stepping into the Third Order, the skill Bai Shilin obtained was a variant that was born from the records of the Gravity Maniption skill that her dear father controlled.


    _____________


    [Daughter of the Ruler of All Matter (Fourth Order passive skill) level 5: As the daughter of the Ruler, the matter of the universe will always be on your side. Effect: Reduces by 30% the power of enemy physical attacks of all those who do not exceed your level by more than 100. In addition, all magical attacksunched by enemies less than 50 levels above you will be weakened by 70%].


    [The effect of the passive skill onlysts for 2 hours after enteringbat, and it takes 24 hours for the Daughter of the Ruler of All Matter effect to recharge].


    _____________


    "Really... the best." Bai Shilin smiled.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1163 Two Enemies That Could Have Beenfriends

    In the sky, Bai Zemin watched the battle raging in the magical forest with indifference.


    He was not at all surprised that Wu Yijun could stand face-to-face against the Holy Knight Matthew.


    After she linked to the World Tree Heart fragment, the power of all of Wu Yijun''s nt-like skills had literally doubled, and if one added to this the fact that all the nts grew three times faster as a result of the link with the Demigod grade treasure it was no exaggeration at all to say that Wu Yijun''s power was now 3 to 4 times strongerpared to her past self.


    In the battle that was raging in the forest born of Wu Yijun''s powers, only two events that he did not expect urred.


    "Eleanora''s transformation skill..." Bai Zemin looked at the perfectly white hair and silver wings behind Eleanora as she chased and attacked in a swirl of steel and fire at the First Prince of the Eastern Sea.


    This was the first time he had seen such a powerful transformation skill. Even Nangong Yi''s skill would be inferior were it not for the fact that it mutated and evolved after Bai Zemin allowed him to absorb the Leviathan''s records.


    "But, more important..."


    Bai Zemin frowned as he watched the battle between Bai Shilin and the ck-haired woman whose identity was obvious just by looking at the white robe she wore.


    He looked at the Supreme Pontiff who also seemed amazed and confused by the battle raging below them.


    "You, members of the Holy Church, sure have some interesting things in store."


    After a few seconds, Israfel calmly withdrew his gaze and faced Bai Zemin with slightly cold eyes. He knew that he could not afford to underestimate the person in front of him regardless of thetter''s young age.


    "The Holy Church has existed since humans were intelligent enough to know that they needed something else, something intangible and indistinguishable but yet present, to get them through their day-to-day hardships. Who do you think pulled the human race through when zombies and mutant monsters brought them to the brink of destruction billions of years ago? It was the Holy Church and its immeasurable legacy, as well as its priests and pdins who never stopped training in the sacred arts regardless of whether it was time of peace or war."


    Israfel''s voice was neither high nor low, just as his tone of voice was neither resentful nor friendly.


    "You mean mankind survived because of faith?" Bai Zemin chuckled but did not scoff, as each person was free to believe in a God or not. However, he disagreed with many things, "It''s really interesting if you present it that way. Everyone, you included, im to be merciful beings and shed tears before the sadness and impotence of your fellow human beings but you still enjoy all the wealth you have been umting since the beginning of the history of the Earth."


    The Holy Church was an institution whose wealth could not be urately measured by anyone; even Israfel himself, Supreme Pontiff and highest authority of the present day in that institution, might not be aware of how valuable the treasury of the Holy Church was.


    Leaving aside divine treasures left behind by powerful figures, taking out of the equation sacred relics or objects obtained during past appearances of the Soul Record; just the amount of gold and money that the Holy Church had umted over so many years should be enough to end world hunger two or three times over.


    And yet, weren''t children starving to death on a daily basis?


    Israfel was silent for a moment before calmly replying.


    "Wealth is necessary to exist, whether we like to ept it or not. Let''s take Naomi who is fighting your daughter right now as an example for you to get a better understanding; she was raised and nurtured by me personally after I found out that she had a minuscule amount of mana in her body, which would allow her to learn magical skills even without the presence of the ruler of mana also called Soul Record..."


    "The magic weapon Naomi is using cannot simply be used because you or anyone else wants to use it. Many holy priests lost their lives trying to draw some of the power in the Seven Jeweled Holy Baculum, and aside from its rightful owner only Naomi has been able to withstand its pressure. You think raising a superhuman like her, destined to protect humanity in times of crisis, takes the same deal of effort and wealth as any other human child?"


    The two had been chatting for several minutes, but this was not just another conversation. They both knew that these could be thest words either of them would ever say.


    This was a sh of thoughts, virtues, points of view, and of course, of faith.


    However, even as the two fought verbally, Israfel and Bai Zemin''s aura continued to grow as the two prepared to attack with the intention of ending this battle as soon as possible.


    Bai Zemin nodded, admitting that Israfel''s words made sense.


    This astonished the Supreme Pontiff, and seeing the glint of surprise in his eyes, Bai Zemin continued calmly: "There is no need to be surprised, I am not immature enough to not ept my defeat when my viewpoints are wrong. However, Supreme Pontiff Israfel... I still cannot ept your faith."


    Bai Zemin was not criticizing the Holy Church for not doing things like ending world hunger; where was there such a good thing in this world? Human beings are imperfect to begin with, no matter how kind and holy one ims to be.


    What he was criticizing was something else.


    "My problem with you, blinded by faith, is that you cannot see such a simple fact as what is right in front of your eyes but yet you attack and point fingers at others. You did the same thing in the past during the so-called witch and demon hunt, but it is amazing that in the middle of the 21st century, you are still blinded by such poor faith as you have in that false God of yours. You called me an evil spirit because of my murderous intent, and I do not dispute that I did things that from the general point of view are evil... However, isn''t your God all-powerful? Nah, of course, he is not. If he were he wouldn''t allow an ''evil spirit'' like me to exist after all."


    God could not be all-powerful and all-kind at the same time, because hisck of actions said so.


    Israfel frowned slightly, but instead of attacking in anger as he would have done if anyone else said such words, he listened in silence. He knew that, whether he liked to ept it or not, it was true.


    "Answer me one thing, Supreme Pontiff." The ash gray wings on his back spread wide as he raised his golden spear wreathed in me and lightning ready to charge.


    Israfel''s body was surrounded by a lightyer of white light and behind his back were three spears of golden light that served to absorb terrifying amounts of damage in his ce. His left hand and his right hand a little behind grasped tightly over the Godyer Spear currently shimmering with a faintyer of crimson light around it.


    "What is it?"


    Israfel had already umted all the power of his Longinus to execute a single attack.


    This attack not only contained the power of the spear but also carried all of his power, making it by far his most powerful strike to date.


    Perhaps sensing that the battle between the two Leaders was about to conclude, the different battles in the mutant forest below came to a halt.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes.


    It was a strange feeling, but he knew that the other party''s attack could really end his life if it hit him.


    ''How ironic. Even the attack from three of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon''s heads didn''t give me a sense of danger of this magnitude.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    Quite possibly, Lilith''s sword and Fire Sorrow''s magic scepter were stronger than Israfel''s spear. It was just that Bai Zemin never had to worry about the pressure of those weapons since they were never aimed at him.


    He could feel that the spear in the hands of his enemy was, by far, the most powerful weapon he experienced in action to date.


    Longinus, also known as Godyer Spear.


    He now knew the real history of that spear.


    All thanks to Fire Sorrow, the rightful owner of the Seven Jeweled Holy Baculum now in Naomi''s possession.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky in its golden spear form trembled under Bai Zemin''s strong grip. He could feel both, its anxiety and its longing just like its desire.


    From the previous sh when Annihtion of the Falling Sky collided with Israfel''s Longinus, this legendary Soul Armament that had been silent until now finally showed signs that Bai Zemin was able to understand.


    ''Soon, my noble friend.''


    He didn''t know for sure whether he was the reincarnation of Sirius or not... but everything pointed to yes. Therefore, Bai Zemin epted that past and did not reject it or let himself be confused.


    Perhaps hearing his words, the spear in his hands finally calmed down. The purple-colored me that had turned into a ck-colored me with blood lightning crackling due to Dark Mist seemed to burn stronger than before.


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes, and after a moment of silence, he asked his question despite knowing the answer in his heart.


    "You didn''t attack me despite having the opportunity to do it just now, meaning that you are at least a little bit reluctant to kill me."


    Israfel said nothing but leaned forward indifferently. This was hisst move before releasing everything he had.


    "You know that my fall will mean a great loss to mankind, and you also know that the God you worship is not who you thought. Yet, you choose to fight against me and stand in my way despite the fact that everything I do will eventually result in benefit to our race and our world regardless of my reasons." Bai Zemin sighed, "Can I take this as you choosing to follow your God even if it means the envement or obliteration of mankind?"


    God was not all-powerful.


    God was not the creator of all life.


    God was not the maker of the universe.


    God had not descended from heaven to save mankind.


    Although Gabriel was brilliant, it was impossible for him to avoid supremely intelligent minds like that of Israfel who had lived more than 70 years leading the world''s strongest institution from figuring out the truth.


    ''God is just one more soul evolver. He, like me, was once an ordinary level 0 human being whose level raised through absorbing the Soul Power of other lives after the visit of the Soul Record to our world.''


    When Israfel came to this conclusion, he refused it. He was unwilling to ept it.


    However, there were things that could not be negated.


    The light of the sun could not be covered by a single finger.


    ''He, as well as his angels and all other so-called Higher Existences, cannot interfere. They are bound by the chains of the Soul Record.''


    It was this second truth that opened Israfel''s eyes.


    Why was God unable to shake off the chains of the Soul Record? The answer reached him in an instant.


    ''It is because the Soul Record bestowed life and power upon him.''


    Israfel could sense that the faith of Naomi and Matthew, the two youngs he had raised as if they were his own children, was no longer as high as it used to be... But he didn''t me them.


    He couldn''t do that even if he wanted to.


    They were young after all, this was just the beginning of their paths.


    They could start again because they were fortunate to be born in a different time.


    Israfel, however, was different.


    "I-"


    Israfel opened his mouth and answered Bai Zemin''s question.


    Bai Zemin watched him silently. Hundreds of thoughts and dozens of different emotions shed in his dark pupils in a brief instant, making it difficult even for Eleanora who was trying toprehend the situation in the sky to read his mind even in her Valkyrie state.


    "I see."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1164 Flashback: Mysterious Fusion Roulette

    Through his clear eyes, memories of his life shed by as he looked at the young man in front of him calmly.


    Seventy years ago, the world was not as kind as it is today. He was not as lucky as Naomi or Matthew and the others.


    Only Israfel himself knew the mental, physical, and spiritual tortures he lived through for more than 30 years.


    There was only one thing, one entity that kept him sane and encouraged him to get up to live the new day.


    No one believed him when he said that God appeared in his dreams, not even the highest members of the Holy Church. But he was not lying.


    It was not easy to change the thoughts of someone who had already lived 80-90% of his life. Even if from an evolutionary point of view Israfel could be considered a young man just starting out, from his mental point of view he was an old man who with luck could have lived another 10 years before passing into history.


    The sh between Bai Zemin and Israfelsted only a brief moment.


    It was all so, so fast that none of the powerful figures on the ground could see what happened with rity.


    Both Bai Zemin and Israfelunched forward with the intention of ending each other''s lives as they sensed numerous powerful auras approaching from all directions.


    Bai Zemin thought he heard the voice of Saint of the Absolute Felix, but he focused entirely on his spear and his enemy''s spear.


    ''One attack. One chance.''


    He could not afford to fail because failure this time would result in his death.


    Bai Zemin could smell it; the mortal danger that the Godyer Spear in Israfel''s hands represented to his life at this moment.


    If it were before, Bai Zemin would have preferred to engage in a longer battle to deal with the Supreme Pontiff. After all, Israfel was capable of unleashing a much higher amount of killing power thanks to his weapon that was two Ranks higher even than the great sword that Bai Zemin had built together with Kali.


    But now he had what it took to suppress it all.


    * * *


    Several days ago.


    After stealing the main records of the Mana Eater Tree, thus ending the creature''s life.


    After the one-hit sh against Saint of the Absolute Felix that ended in Bai Zemin''s practically absolute victory thanks to his opponent relying mainly on Agility.


    This was an event that urred as Wu Yijun linked with the fragment of the World Tree Heart and her consciousness becamepletely disconnected from the world around her.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin who kept staring at the small tablet in his hands. Her blue eyes sparkled with a strange light as she said in a joking tone, "Could it be that that''s the legendary Earth Core or something?"


    "No... No." Bai Zemin shook his head before sighing, "This is... This is the Legend grade treasure I stole from the Mana Eater Tree."


    "Oh, I see." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded calmly. After a moment of consideration, she said with a faint smile, "Well, just like the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, that giant tree used to be one of the most powerful Kings on Earth, a level 400 giant colossus at the peak of the Fourth Order and just one step short of breaking the limits between Lower Existences and Higher Existences."


    ? For the Mana Eater Tree to have at least a Legend-grade treasure, Shangguan Bing Xue did not find it strange at all.


    However, Bai Zemin found a problem with all this.


    "Bing Xue, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "Em? What do you mean?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, finally noticing the conflicted look of the man a few years younger than her.


    "I mean, think about it carefully..." Bai Zemin frowned and slowly said, "Why did the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon and the Mana Eater Tree have only one treasure with them? Treasures formed from Soul Power can''t be destroyed by the passage of time, can they? But, the strangest thing of all is that the two treasures seem to have been put there by someone so that I would receive them after killing those two in battle."


    Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to chuckle and ask him if he didn''t think that was a bit too much, but when she saw the serious expression on his face Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but frown.


    After a moment of silence, Shangguan Bing Xue asked hesitantly, "You... You mean that this might be rted to your... With the possibility of you being the reincarnation of the man who brought down the Forgotten King and fragmented the Antis Empire?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not know where the golden shape-shifting weapon called Annihtion of the Falling Sky came from. She also did not know about the legendary Heavenly Wolf, and thus did not know that the man painted on the walls of the East Sea Royal Pce was such a figure.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Bing Xue, if it were you, would you n your reincarnation from the very moment you started to get stronger?"


    "That doesn''t make sense." Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head. "Even if such a thing as reincarnation is possible, why would a soul evolver at the peak of power do such a thing?"


    Bai Zemin nodded, "That''s what I can''t understand either."


    Before today, he thought that in case he was the reincarnation of Sirius, the death of his past life probably came unexpectedly at the hands of some powerful enemy and his past self used some kind of skill or artifact to push his soul into reincarnation.


    However, the Legend Grade treasure he obtained from the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon and the Legend Grade treasure he held in his hands after taking down the Mana Eater Tree made Bai Zemin realize that everything was countless times moreplicated than he initially believed.


    "The Wise Emperor''s Ne was in the heart of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon. Its power allows me to learn, understand, analyze, and master everything in the universe two to three times faster. From universalws tobat styles and weapon mastery, everything is speeded up. Isn''t it strange? It''s as if someone from the past knew that I was going to fight the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, and that someone wanted to speed up my growth to reach an unknown stage of power quickly."


    The more he spoke, the more Bai Zemin became convinced that there was a great veil covering his existence.


    The more she listened, the more Shangguan Bing Xue realized that the young man she had inadvertently fallen in love with, this person who came from an ordinary middle-ss family, might actually have the most mysterious and powerful background of all.


    "And if..." She hesitated and looked at him cautiously before saying softly, "What if it''s not that someone knew about your battle with the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon but that you are walking down the path that someone left for you?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change when he heard Shangguan Bing Xue''s words, and after a long time, he sighed as he nodded, "I thought about it too but refused to believe... The feeling of being a puppet doesn''t feel good, even if the one pulling the strings is the self from my previous life."


    All his decisions, all his lived experiences... It was all based on the n that someone else who was not entirely himself constructed? Bai Zemin did not want and was not willing to ept such a thing.


    Wouldn''t this mean that his life was nothing but a total charade?


    Wouldn''t this mean that his 21 years of life, almost 22, were controlled by someone else''s ns?


    However, Bai Zemin had no choice but to hesitate as he looked at the treasure in his hands.


    After many minutes, he passed the Legend grade treasure to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "You take a look through the records of that thing." He sighed again.


    Shangguan Bing Xue received the treasure carefully and examined it first.


    This was a kind of gold-colored square te with thin silver lines that strangely joined together to shape an extremely mysterious magic circle. In the center of the magic circle were two small holes so ck that even the surrounding light was being eaten away.


    Even without looking into the treasure records, Shangguan Bing Xue could feel her heart pounding. Her pink lips barely moved as she whispered to herself, "What a mysterious aura..."


    ______________


    [Mysterious Fusion Roulette (Legend Grade Treasure): Minor version of the true Fusion Roulette that got lost countless years ago. Its power is so immense that it could easily bepared to that of a Demigod-grade treasure were it not for itsck of spirit and consciousness].


    [Effect: By activating the Mysterious Fusion Roulette you can choose two different skills to merge into one, but the resulting product has a 30% chance of being inferior to either of the two skills used during the merge].


    [Restriction: The skills chosen must be of the same nature and feature but cannot be exactly the same. Can only be used once, after that the Mysterious Fusion Roulette will lose all its power, self-destructing].


    ______________


    Shangguan Bing Xue stared at the square tablet in her hands for a long time.


    Her usually cold and indifferent face changed several times as hundreds of thoughts ran through her head before she looked at Bai Zemin with worried eyes.


    The treasure was very, very powerful... But what Shangguan Bing Xue cared more about was its meaning, one that to Bai Zemin meant a lot.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1165 Fears And Trust: Fusion Of Skills!

    Fusion of skills.


    It was a term that, ording to Lilith, no one had ever heard before.


    However, Lilith was no different from a newborn when it came to the history of the universe. Even if she had spent decades reading books, it was impossible to learn the deepest secrets of the universe; particrly considering that she just joined the Demonic Army a little over 10 years ago, which meant that she had only recently had ess to more valuable books with more important information.


    Fortunately for Bai Zemin, next to him was an existence that had not only lived long enough but also had enough power and status to get ess to ancient books that only a handful of beings in the entire cosmos had.


    "The records left behind from this era are incredibly limited. You should know that even I who have lived longer than you can imagine am still not of the first generation of soul evolvers born under the might of the Soul Record."


    Flying alongside Little Snow heading towards Europe, Fire Sorrow took out a book over half a meter tall whose ps seemed to be covered with wood and leather. Bai Zemin also noticed arge number of magic circles embroidered on the four ends, bound together like flower petals.


    Fire Sorrow turned a few pages of the book floating in front of her, and after a few seconds, she pointed out in a serious voice: "This book might be the only one that exists from that era. I found it in a ruin while exploring a Dead World in its Seventh Stage over seventy thousand years ago."


    Dead World.


    Bai Zemin had heard that term from Lilith''s mouth before.


    A Forsaken World was a ce where the Soul Record barred all mana, a ce where evolution was not possible through the absorption of Soul Power and where all beings born could never have ess to the system or its fruits such as skill scrolls, treasures, etc.


    But a Dead World was different.


    Just like soul evolvers, each world owns its own records.


    When a world loses its records and its Soul Power removed or stolen, not only would no new intelligent life be born there but even crops would stop growing and the oceans would quickly dry up.


    Those hopeless and futureless worlds were called Dead Worlds.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart: ''Even a world that reached the Seventh Stage perished nevertheless...''


    The more he thought, the more he realized how incapable he was.


    No matter how abnormal Earth was, it was still a world in its Third Stage and yet it was already this dangerous.


    How terrifying must those soul evolvers who inhabited that Dead World have been then? Even so, however, such a world had fallen.


    As if she knew his thoughts, Lilithforted him, "Zemin, those terrifying monsters of the past are already extinct or gone somewhere so you don''t need to worry."


    "We, soul evolvers, have be weakerpared to what we once were." Fire Sorrow sighed at Lilith''s words. She shook her head to dismiss such thoughts when she finally found what she was looking for, "Here it is."


    Bai Zemin, Lilith, and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the page pointed out by Fire Sorrow as she exined.


    "As you already know, there are or were treasures in this universe that are as old as its history. The Divine mes are a clear example of this, like the Endless Blue Lotus me with which you formed a Soul Contract."


    Although Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue did not understand the words written in the book nor the symbols drawn there, they were still able to understand a thing or two by looking at the somewhat confusing image captured in it.


    "The name of this treasure is unknown but it could be the True Fusion Roulette mentioned in the records of the treasure in your hands. It is said that there once existed a princess who failed toplete thest evolution requirement to reach the Third Order and eventually passed away from old age in level 100... However, even soul evolvers on the verge of bing Higher Existences didn''t dare to offend her, all because of a treasure that allowed her to fuse up to over 10 skills together to give birth to even more terrifying ones."


    "It is even said that were it not for the fact that she was limited by the amount of spaces avable for active skills she probably could have be the first soul evolver capable of fighting those beyond the Fourth Order while still in the Second."


    The image in the book portrayed a sort of giant sphere with twelve different colored runes ced side by side in a circr shape and an arrow pointing to one of the runes.


    "This is..." Lilith stared at the image feeling perplexed in her heart.


    "Is something wrong?" Fire Sorrow asked when she saw her like this.


    "... It''s nothing. I just felt like I''ve seen this somewhere before..."


    "You feel that way too?" Bai Zemin looked at her with a frown before turning his attention back to the book, "How strange..."


    The more he stared at that image, the more he felt like he had seen that thing somewhere.


    The strangest thing was that the feeling not only grew but Bai Zemin even came to feel that he manipted said treasure for a long, long time in the past.


    Fire Sorrow chuckled before closing the book and putting it back in her storage ring since it was a priceless treasure of history: "You two are overthinking it. The image here is the drawing representation of an extremely ancient God-grade treasure that was destroyed in the First Great War that took the lives of over 90% of the top soul evolvers back then."


    First Great War? Bai Zemin blinked as he realized that Fire Sorrow was probably talking about the Golden Domain.


    "Be that as it may," Lilith also stopped overthinking things too much and said in a serious voice, "Zemin, you should be careful with that Mysterious Roulette or whatever its name is. Although it''s a very powerful treasure, it is no different from a double-edged sword."


    Bai Zemin nodded hesitantly.


    "Thirty percent chance of receiving a junk skill. This is a bit too high..." Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly with concern.


    All of Bai Zemin''s skills were powerful, to begin with.


    Even now that he had free slots to learn more active skills from scrolls, he still didn''t learn any except for higher rank skills such as Drain Life, Dark Mist, and Shadow Control.


    Precisely because of this, he valued each of his skills highly and the thought of losing one of them made his heart ache.


    It took him almost a whole day to decide.


    "All right, let''s do it."


    When Lilith and the other two beauties heard his words they looked at him in astonishment.


    Even Little Snow turned her head to look at him as if asking him to think carefully before making such a big decision.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s alright... We have to use this treasure anyway, don''t we?" Bai Zemin smiled but his palms were sweaty.


    Hearing his words, Lilith hesitated, "Indeed... wasting a Legend-grade treasure would be a pity..."


    "As soul evolvers, we risk our lives to be a little stronger every day. Forget about a high 70% sess probability, most would even risk their necks to level up 1 or 2 times with a mortality rate of 50%." Fire Sorrow smiled bitterly remembering the past.


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply looked at him with an encouraging smile on her bewitching face, "So, did you decide what skills will you use?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the three of them with a serious expression as he said, "Blood and Gravity Maniption."


    "I see- Wait, what?!" Lilith almost fainted.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue stared at him as if she were looking at a monster this time.


    On the other hand, Fire Sorrow was frightened at the thought of the possible results of such a fusion.


    A fusion of two Maniption-type skills?


    Such a thing was definitely not only unprecedented because there was never any other existence besides Bai Zemin capable of manipting two spatialws at will due to the great burden on the soul but even if there were any they definitely wouldn''t risk it like this!


    30% failure was not a small thing!


    "... Or so I would like to say, but it''s impossible." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly.


    Subconsciously, Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief as they looked at him as if they wanted to bite him to death.


    Only Fire Sorrow felt that it was a pity, but after thinking about it she realized that she had gotten too excited in the moment without thinking things through better.


    "Although Blood Maniption and Gravity Maniption are skills whose essence is simr, their features are so different that they couldn''t be more different." Bai Zemin pointed out calmly.


    Lilith blinked and felt ashamed of herself as she realized she had overlooked something so important, "Th- That''s true."


    "That leaves only two possibilities." Bai Zemin took a long look at her skills for a prolonged period of time with a frown, "But I fear for what will happen to my evolution requirements."


    Lilith narrowed her eyes at the realization of the problem, and after a moment''s hesitation, she asked softly, "You''re considering Shadow Blink and Void Fist, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin sighed, "ording to the evolution requirements I should raise the level of both skills, but I don''t know what will happen if Ibine them to get something better."


    "... The risk is way bigger now." Fire Sorrow frowned hard and couldn''t help but advise him, "Why don''t you wait until you evolve to the Third Order then? It won''t be toote after that and you''ll even have more options to choose from."


    Bai Zemin thought about it seriously for a moment before asking her, "Fire Sorrow, if the fusion seeds and I get a skill stronger than Shadow Blink and Void Fist, do you think the Soul Record will take it well?"


    "No, sorry." Fire Sorrow shook her head and didn''t dare to bet this time, "This matter is too important that so far it waspletely unrecorded... But if you ask for my opinion I don''t think it''s necessary to take such a big risk. Remember that even without taking such a path you are still destined to be matchless sooner orter."


    As far as Fire Sorrow was concerned, Bai Zemin just needed to wait and be patient.


    However, Bai Zemin could not help but smile with bitterness hidden in his heart.


    ''I''d like to take it easy but I''m afraid I don''t have that much time.''


    Bai Zemin realized that while he was getting stronger fast it still wasn''t enough.


    He only had a little over 5 years to live before the deadline the Soul Record had for the entire lifespan of the universe expired, and considering that each Order evolution was taking Bai Zemin an average of 12 months or more it wasn''t enough.


    He was far from being able to deal with a level 401 Higher Existence forget about fighting the terrifying invaders from the Golden Domain!


    "It''s okay, it will work."


    A voice full of confidence immediately attracted the group''s eyes.


    "Lilith?" Fire Sorrow looked at the beautiful ck-haired ruby-eyed beauty in astonishment, "Are you crazy? Why are you pushing him to do tremendous barbarities?"


    Strangely, Shangguan Bing Xue simply looked at Lilith with a serious expression but said nothing... because even though she didn''t like to admit it, she knew deep in her heart that Lilith wouldn''t say or do anything to harm him.


    "I can''t say anything about the fusion itself since the 30% chance of failure is still there, but if your skills do mutate to be another or stronger then you don''t need to worry."


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes slowly grew wide as she stared at Lilith in shock, "Don''t tell me, you..."


    Although she didn''t finish what she wanted to say, none of the three of them, four counting Little Snow,cked intelligence.


    Lilith used her beautiful red eyes to look at Bai Zemin deeply and said in a serious voice, "If what''s holding you back is the fear about the evolution requirements, then just put your trust in me please."


    Bai Zemin looked this woman in the eyes for a long time, long enough to see her pupils tremble.


    He chuckled before nodding, "Of course, I trust you."


    Regardless of her true identity, regardless of her past. regardless of her mysterious goals...


    ''You are the woman I love after all.'' Bai Zemin did not say these words aloud but thought it to himself.


    Since his major worries were now eased, Bai Zemin who was not afraid of failure immediately chose Shadow Blink and Void Fist to fuse in the Mysterious Fusion Roulette.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1166 Dimensional Shadow Monarch

    Surprisingly, all Bai Zemin had to do was hold the square tablet while thinking about both skills.


    He felt as if something inside him was being forcibly ripped out forcibly which made him frown slightly in difort. However, that feeling disappeared as soon as it showed up, just like an illusion.


    Fire Sorrow, Lilith, and Shangguan Bing Xue watched the scene in front of them with eyes full of surprise and astonishment.


    In the two ck holes located side by side in the center of the square tablet, two runes with peculiar patterns appeared after two shes of light shot out from Bai Zemin''s chest.


    The rune on the left had several strange engravings that after a second careful look seemed to form the image of a small fist ovepping the ghost of arger fist. Therger fist gave the feeling of being able to break the confines of spacetime.


    The rune on the right was difficult to understand as it was covered in shadows and shes of silver light, but if one looked closely long enough one would see that amidst the shadows and shes of silver light, there was a small figure blinking continuously.


    "It seems that the skill Shadow Blink is on the verge of reaching its maximum possible stage." Fire Sorrow remarked as she observed the rune on the right attentively.


    Bai Zemin nodded, "Shadow Blink is the evolution of a skill that I would never have learned had I not felt the need to do so back then, and I have no regrets since it did save my life on many asions. Yet, while Shadow Blink is still of much use to me, it will most definitely be no more in the not-so-distant future."


    "You already found the universal spacew door which means that it''s only a matter of time before you''ll be able to blink almost freely." Lilith nodded to show her agreement, "I think this is a good heaven-sent opportunity, despite the risk."


    "It''s either that or having a skill that probably won''t be used again after a while." Shangguan Bing Xuemented.


    In reality, Shadow Blink was a powerful skill at present thanks to its sudden evolution after Bai Zemin learned more of spatialw coupled with his knowledge of shadows gained when he learned Shadow Control.


    But just like Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out together with Lilith, it was only a matter of time before Bai Zemin no longer needed Shadow Blink''s existence even if it was tremendously important to him today.


    ________________


    [Shadow Blink ...]


    [Second activation (Shadow Realm): Consumes 250 Mana points to submerge the user''s body or an object owned by the user in shadows, thus avoiding all physical and magical damage for 2 seconds. Light element attacks inflict 200% more damage while the user is in the shadows].


    ________________


    Not only did the range of the blink increase exponentially along with the evolution of the skill, but it even gained a second activation.


    In fact, it was precisely the second activation ''Shadow Realm'' that saved Bai Zemin from a lot of trouble while facing the Mana Eater Tree and it was also what allowed him to approach the back of the Corruption Demon Shun without thetter noticing.


    ''But, if is this...'' Bai Zemin''s eyes glittered and his heart began to beat faster and faster as he thought about the infinite possibilities that could be born under the fusion of Void Fist and Shadow Blink.


    Soon, he stopped hesitating.


    The roulette wheel spun, literally.


    Even Little Snow paused in the sky as she felt the mix of energies on her back.


    Lilith and the others along with Bai Zemin stared at the two runes spinning so fast that even for Fire Sorrow it became impossible to discern what was what.


    After about 40 seconds that felt like an eternity, a series of ck shes crackled noisily around the tablet, and under everyone''s frightened eyes, countless cracks spread everywhere.


    "I-It''s going to break...!" Shangguan Bing Xue muttered in shock.


    "How can this be possible..." Fire Sorrow watched unable to believe what she was seeing.


    Furthermore, Lilith''s face was so pale that all the blood on her pretty face seemed to have been drained away. She couldn''t help but feel extremely guilty at the thought of the impending failure that was about to happen.


    She felt that she had ended the future of the one she loves!


    ''If only I hadn''t said those words...!'' Lilith felt as if a dagger were being driven into her chest.


    If the fusion resulted in a stronger skill then it would be fine, but if the resulting skill was weaker then Bai Zemin would stay in level 100 forever without being able to go beyond the Second Order!


    At that moment Lilith felt a handrger than hers by at least twice holding on to her small hand, and when she looked down noticed the male hand of her partner holding hers reassuringly.


    "Zemin, you... I..."


    "It''s okay." He affirmed, and after a moment he reaffirmed, "Everything is okay."


    Lilith could tell that although his expression was serious he was definitely worried about the results. However, she nodded, and with tears on the verge of falling, she affirmed next to him, "It ain''t over till it''s over."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The roulette continued to spin faster and faster.


    The cracks spread wider and wider until they practically covered the entire stone tablet.


    Even shes of white lightning could be seen crackling in the center; void lightning that was only born in some spatial cracks and could destroy everything with just a touch.


    Fire Sorrow''s expression changed when she saw this. Her heart eximed, ''Not good!''


    She hurriedly used magic to cast a sphere of transparent mes around the stone tablet with the intention of containing the white lightning at least a little.


    If the void lightning came out even she would be forced to retreat not to mention the rest of them!


    What no one could see was that during the whole process, the object Kali saw in Bai Zemin''s soul shone brighter and brighter.


    ? That broken and iplete object was now bigger than before but still tiny, barelyparable to a grain of rice at best. Not only had it berger but it also seemed to be halfplete, unlike before.


    Unfortunately, Kali was not there to witness this event that could clear up countless doubts immediately.


    Exactly 20 seconds after the first crack appeared, the tablet exploded in what looked like a thick ck cloud.


    Not only did the sphere of mes raised by Fire Sorrow fade away but even the void lightning disappeared without a trace.


    At a speed even hundreds of times faster than Fire Sorrow''s or Lilith''s reaction speed, the ck cloud shot towards Bai Zemin, covering himpletely before disappearing inside his body.


    "Uh..." His eyes widened in shock and for a moment he couldn''t help but panic in the face of the unknown.


    """Zemin!"""


    Three female screams filled with horror and a low howl sounded in the clouds.


    None of this was turning out the way they had all expected; not even remotely simr!


    Bai Zemin couldn''t care about the others temporarily.


    Pain.


    A lot of pain.


    This pain was not physical but came deep from his soul.


    ''It feels like two ws are trying to tear my spirit in two!'' He couldn''t even speak as he was forced to focus mentally to bear it.


    Were it not for the fact that his physical body had be tremendously powerful previously and were it not for the fact that Bai Zemin had experienced the cruel pain of having his flesh exploding in blood mist tens and hundreds of times he definitely might have lost his senses right there and then.


    Fortunately, the torture did notst more than 5 seconds.


    Just as Lilith and the others panicked not knowing how to help him, a message shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    [Your level is too low, which restricts your soul power].


    [You cannot hold two EX grade skills at the same time.]


    [An entirely new record that has never existed to this day will be created.]


    [You, who have been chosen as the one and only eternal soulmate of the Frozen Sacrilege Subus, can have up to two subsses].


    [Congrattions!]


    [You have acquired the ''Dimensional Shadow Monarch'' subss!]


    This was only the beginning of a series of messages from the Soul Record that, oddly enough for Bai Zemin, seemed incredibly joyful.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1167 Rending Of The Night Vs Decimation Of The Moon

    [Congrattions, due to the hidden power of your second subss, ''Dimensional Shadow Monarch'', the maniption of spatialws bes easier]!


    [Your understanding of shadows increases tremendously].


    [You have received the title Master of Shadows!]


    [Master of Shadows: The effect of all shadow-rted skills increases by 100% and the cooldown time is halved]


    [Your bloodline bes significantly purer and all of its effects are greatly increased after receiving a glimpse of Godhood].


    [The power of your ''Dimensional Shadow Monarch'' subss is too high and breaks the limits of any other subss. The Dimensional Shadow Monarch''s power will be released as your level increases along with your Soul Power because your soul may be permanently damaged due to its current limitations].


    [You have learned the skill ''Rending of the Night''].


    ...


    "What did you say?!"


    Fire Sorrow, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Lilith stared at Bai Zemin in shock.


    He had already exined to them what had happened, but the three beautiful women were having difficulty adjusting to the suddenly changing reality.


    One moment back Bai Zemin seemed to be in trouble and his two skills missed during the fusion, but the next instant he suddenly received such juicy rewards... Even a Higher Existence like Fire Sorrow who thought to have seen everything was astonished beyond words!


    After he finished exining the situation, Shangguan Bing Xue could not help but smile slightly.


    Even without her saying anything, everyone could see the pride and happiness in her blue eyes.


    This time Lilith found no reason or desire to bother her. At the end of the day, it was true that both the present and the future of Bai Zemin were saved because of her.


    Besides, Lilith was more amazed by something else.


    "Zemin, you... You said that the power of the skill you were to receive turned out to be too high for your soul to sustain, and therefore the Soul Record created a new record to release the full power of this new skill gradually as you get stronger?"


    Bai Zemin nodded and exined, "That''s right. My second subss, Dimensional Shadow Monarch, has only one skill. I guess as my level increases the number of skills or effects will also increase."


    "... That sounds more like a ss rather than just a subss." Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but act a bit coquettish as she began to rest her body on Bai Zemin''s while taking a deep breath.


    Ironies of life... She, who in the past teased Wu Yijun for sucking in Bai Zemin''s scent greedily, was now doing the exact same thing.


    Bai Zemin smiled wryly and shook his head, but after ncing at Lilith and seeing that she didn''t seem annoyed the thought of pushing her back disappeared immediately.


    Fire Sorrow hesitated for a long time before saying that she needed to confirm something.


    That was thest time the group saw her as Fire Sorrow only returned just a few hours before the group arrived in Europe. However, Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin in apletely different way.


    If in the past she looked at him with fondness and affection for the possible reincarnation of her past love, then the current Fire Sorrow looked at him with fondness, affection, and respect.


    Although Bai Zemin felt it was a bit strange, he didn''t ask questions. Because if Fire Sorrow wanted to or felt it necessary, she would probably be the first to reveal whatever it was she was keeping silent about.


    * * *


    Back to the present.


    Bai Zemin could hear the exmation of Wu Yijun who was hiding in the forest below.


    He even managed to hear the fear-filled voice of Shangguan Bing Xue who was doing her best to push her speed and get closer, obviously intending to intervene in the fight.


    Of course, he heard many more things.


    However, he ignored it all.


    As he looked at the crimson light covering his enemy''s spear, Bai Zemin faintly wondered what would happen if that attack hit him, and it didn''t take him long to reach the conclusion that he already knew in his heart.


    ''Certain death.'' He analyzed with indifference akin to someone talking about day to day life and not the grim reaper right in front of him.


    Bai Zemin was strong, so strong that even the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon whose attacks wereparable to that of nuclear bombs was defeated by him in a 1 vs 1 battle on American soil.


    Israfel, who was nothing more than a soul evolver of level 250 at most, was naturally unable topare to the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon not only in terms of destructive power but also in terms of defense not to mention regeneration.


    In other words, Bai Zemin would definitely be able to kill the Supreme Pontiff easily in a matter of minutes if they faced each other.


    ''But, I can''t use Mankind''s Pioneer to cancel Soul Maniption''s cooldown in this instance of the game.'' Bai Zemin sighed at his own limits.


    Even if he was an anomaly he still had limits after all.


    To defeat Israfel, the power of Soul Maniption was necessary. After all, the Supreme Pontiff was not just another soul evolver and his Soul Power was only slightly inferior in purity to Bai Zemin''s and was even on the level of Shangguan Bing Xue.


    The problem is... <novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Demon of the Corruption.''


    If Bai Zemin used Soul Maniption in this battle, how was he going to fight an even more terrifying enemy? Therefore, he had to take the risk and draw the Supreme Pontiff into a one-strike battle.


    Bai Zemin smiled wryly as he thought in his heart: ''But I didn''t expect the Holy Church to have such a weapon in their hands... Really, the difference in birth is just too big after all.''


    One was born and raised in an institution that had everything in terms of power, influence, etc.


    On the contrary, the other was born into an ordinary family just like 99% of the human poption.


    To say that this was the ultimate confrontation was not necessarily wrong depending on where one looked at it from.


    "Here it goes!"


    Bai Zemin looked at Israfel, who even took the trouble to warn that he was about to attack.


    Was it confidence in his attack? Israfel thought that Bai Zemin would definitely not be able to take it?


    Or perhaps, somewhere in the Supreme Pontiff''s heart, he wished that Bai Zemin would stop him knowing that what he was doing was not essentially right?


    Bai Zemin did not know and did not ask.


    With seemingly slow and normal movements, his arms moved forward.


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky surrounded by a kind of ck me moved alongside Bai Zemin''s arms, leaving a trail of me and mist wherever it passed.


    Space twisted slightly around the tip of the spear, and a shadow ck as night indistinguishable thanks to the union of both mes plus Dark Mist covered the entire body of the weapon.


    ''Rending of the Night.''


    "Decimation of the Moon!"


    Bai Zemin did not call out the name of his skill, but Israfel did.


    The voice of the Supreme Pontiff along with the fierce swing of his spear resounded in the sky of Hero City.


    The false clouds trembled and the magic circles in a good part of the city turned on as a sh of bright crimson light shot out from the tip of the spear in Israfel''s hands.


    All the surroundings were tinged with red, particrly the area closest to Israfel; no one could look directly at him because their eyes felt as if they were about to catch fire.


    Compared to the fierce attack unleashed by Israfel and his spear, even more fierce to the attack of the three main attack heads of the 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, Bai Zemin''s attack was not shy at all.


    He simply stabbed forward and that was it.


    Although his figure was enveloped in the characteristic radiance of Ovep Regeneration, Shangguan Bing Xue, as well as Felix, who were approaching from a distance, could not sense the slightest destructive power in his attack.


    On one side was an attack that could definitely be capable of decimating the moon as its name stated, and on the other side was an inconspicuous attack with no aura.


    "It''s over." Mateo Sanches sighed and lowered his sword, "This is pointless."


    Wu Yijun whose figure was camouged in the forest revealed herself as she inadvertently stopped supplying her Mana to the skill that was hiding her. She stared into the crimson sh of light that had even swallowed Bai Zemin with a pale face as she shook her head, "He... Bai Zemin won''t lose no matter what... He won''t die!"


    The First Holy Knight watched as the sh of crimson light pierced beyond Hero City''s false sky, tearing a hole at least 100 meters in diameter in the city''s protective barrier and revealing the ocean beyond.


    "Destructive power aside, His Majesty''s spear has a special characteristic called Absolute Killing Strike.... Even if Bai Zemin runs to the ends of the Earth he would still be hit no matter what."


    Wu Yijun''s face turned pale as a sheet after hearing the First Knight''s words. The sight of huge torrents of water prating the barrier through the hole created by the High Pontiff''s attack was engraved in her mind.


    Even if the barrier was repaired by the magic of the city in less than 2 seconds, the horrifying destructive power of that attack was fully disyed.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also pale but she did not believe that Bai Zemin was dead even for a second. She had seen him get out of situations simr to this at least twice in the past after all.


    Of course, Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t know that Bai Zemin wasn''t using the skill that allowed her to power up his other skills otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm.


    Saint of the Absolute Felix sighed and shook his head. A glint of regret shone in his eyes.


    Though he said nothing, the power behind that attack literally had the potential to destroy an entire world. Had it not been for the fact that they were in a different space inside Hero City, the Earth''s spatial barrier would have been shattered when the energy inside Israfel''s spear was released.


    Furthermore, Felix was a level 400 soul evolver so, unlike Shangguan Bing Xue and the others, he could perceive the surroundings way more clearly.


    ''Bai Zemin''s aura.... vanished.''


    Soon, the sh of crimson light that covered the entire sky began to fade as the magical fluttering settled down.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1168 Defeat And Victory

    As Israfel released the power of his spear, his eyes slowly closed and he let out a sigh that only he could hear amidst the roar of crimson light that tore the sky in two.


    Decimation of the Moon.


    A skill that consumed practically all of the user''s magic power and Mana, draining it to 0 practically in an instant.


    Despite such a counter, however, Decimation of the Moon boosted all the power of the Longinus wielder 20 times.


    In fact, Israfel was also not confident enough to face Bai Zemin in a 1 vs 1 battle for too many minutes or even hours. After all, Israfel had confirmed during their first sh that his Divine Word skill did not have the slightest effect on the other party, which meant that his overall power would be significantly less powerful against him.


    Therefore, the Supreme Pontiff epted the sh of a single attack.


    With the destructive power of Decimation of the Moon added to the special characteristic that only the Godyer Spear possessed, Absolute Killing Strike, Israfel did not need to worry about his enemy dodging his attack.


    ''Although such a thing is impossible.'' Israfel sighed again.


    Decimation of the Moon was a long range attack that could cover over 50 kilometers long and over 5 kilometers wide, making it an attack impossible to dodge in less than 1 second.


    Israfel''s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment and regret as he looked at therge mass of crimson light before his eyes: ''His aura disappeared-''


    Suddenly, Israfel''s expression changed as he remembered the words that Naomi, who loved video games since she was young, always said in a joking tone


    If the experience doesn''te, then the monster is still alive.


    The Supreme Pontiff''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as a strong sense of danger flooded him.


    Out of pure instinct and as proof of how talented he was, Israfel suddenly stabbed forward with his bronze-colored spear.


    CLANG!!


    The sound of metal nging against metal produced a loud explosion in the sky, but the roar of Decimation of the Moon was countless times fiercer so no one heard it.


    Israfel''s face distorted slightly as he looked at the small space crack in front of him.


    The spatial crack was so small that only two spears at most could pass through it, and beyond the crack, Israfel could see half of the golden spear engulfed in mes and ck mist of the enemy stabbing in his direction.


    If he were only 0.1 secondste, Bai Zemin''s spear would have pierced him without a doubt!


    Israfel''s arms trembled and his gloves cracked as proof of how fierce the attack had been and which he barely managed to parry thanks inrge part to luck being on his side.


    However, what happened next made his eyes grow wide.


    It all happened too fast, way faster than a high-level soul evolver like him could react in the face of an attack of such magnitude and so well masked.


    Faster than lightning, and probably only slightly slower than the speed of light, a ck shadow emerged from the me-wrapped spear.


    Even before Israfel could move his spear back to block the unforeseen attack, the ck spear that seemed to be made of shadows shot forwardpletely ignoring all his defenses.


    ...


    Approximately 10 secondster, the false blue-colored sky regained its original radiance as the crimson light disappeared in sync with the energy beam fired by the Godyer Spear wielded by the Supreme Pontiff of the Holy Church.


    Wu Yijun stared wide-eyed into the sky. Her pretty innocent-looking face was white and her big ck shiny eyes trembled with fear awaiting the final oue.


    Saint of the Absolute Felix sighed with his eyes closed as if he felt it was a pity.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also could notpletely reject the feeling of fear in her heart. Regardless of how strong Bai Zemin might be and how many times he overcame death in the past, when one loved someone they would naturally worry; feelings were irrational after all.


    Eleanora ignored the groans of pain from the First Prince of the East Sea who was writhing on the ground with her great sword stuck in his stomach. Her bright blue eyes narrowed, trying to pierce beyond the clouds of magic and mana that partially covered the view.


    Matthew Sanchez and his little sister Naomi seemed more rxed than their enemies, at least on the surface.


    In fact, the most relieved was Naomi.


    When she nced sideways at Bai Shilin who was looking up at the sky with some apprehension on her beautiful youthful face, Naomi couldn''t help but mutter to herself in her heart: ''This little monster... As expected of a hybrid.''


    Although Bai Shilin''s racial matter was a secret, arge and powerful faction like the Holy Church naturally knew a few things about the Transcendent faction. Furthermore, it was absolutely impossible for Bai Zemin, who was not even 22 years old, to have a daughter who looked like she was 15 or 16 years old.


    "Uh?" The beautiful woman with slightly greenish skin and red hair looked past the now scattering clouds of mana and her emerald eyes widened, "Impossible..."


    She, as well as approximately 20 to 30 soul evolvers had rushed over after hearing several explosions from the distance, wanting to see the sh to the death between powerful soul evolvers or wanting to snatch the treasures found by the other party.


    However, the power of the attack released by the Supreme Pontiff of the Holy Church made many reconsider whether they should continue to approach or not and so, just to be on the safe side, they decided to watch some more from the top of the buildings more than 2 kilometers away.


    Corruption Demon Shun was also with them and felt happy in his heart. He sneered, thinking that the loudmouth enemy who had been provoking him for the past few days died just like that.


    "Ah!" Wu Yijun cried out in fright when she saw the condition Bai Zemin was in while in the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What...?" Felix opened his eyes wide, unable to believe his eyes: ''How is this possible...? His aura had definitely disappeared when Israfel''s attack hit him!''


    While Felix, just like Corruption Demon Shun, felt lost and confused, Shangguan Bing Xue took a step forward with a pale face. She was about to jump off the building she was standing on to support the person she respected and loved the most, but when she looked the other party her footsteps stopped and the murderous intent in her blue eyes subsided considerably.


    In the sky, Bai Zemin checked his condition silently for a moment as the two ash-gray wings on his back flickered as if on the verge of copse.


    A bitter smile formed at the corner of his mouth as he saw that, just as he suspected, he did not manage toe out unscathed in the face of the enemy Longinus'' power.


    ''As expected of a weapon worthy of the designation Godyer.''


    Half of his left arm had disappeared without a trace, part of the left side of his upper body had suffered a simr fate and his heart was spared by only a few centimeters.


    Although his wounds were not fatal, the damage he received turned out to be even greater than the damage that Ghost Emperor Jack inflicted on him back then while he was still at level 50.


    The scariest thing of all was that if it wasn''t for the power of his new subss, Dimensional Shadow Monarch, Bai Zemin didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    As Bai Zeminmented regarding the fact that he would surely need at least 1 or 2 months to regenerate his lost limb and recover from his injuries unless he found an enemy with high Health to use Drain Life on, Israfel''s voice brought him back to the real world again.


    "... How can you be alive after being hit by my spear attack...?"


    The High Pontiff''s voice was slightly weak but sounded genuinely curious.


    There was only a fist-sized wound on his body, sopared to Bai Zemin''s considerably more miserable state, his was not noteworthy. However, all those present were extremely powerful soul evolvers who could sense and perceive things a thousand times clearerpared to others.


    They could feel clearly and could say with certainty that the Supreme Pontiff''s vital aura was falling very, very quickly.


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said bitterly, "That attack of yours... It really was horrible. I almost died for real."


    "..." Israfel stared at him silently for a few seconds, and realizing that the other party was being honest nodded even though he still didn''t understand how it was possible to survive an attack that would definitely hit its target and whose power was enough to shatter the moon.


    _______________


    [Dimensional Shadow Monarch (subss): You understand the limits of shadows and gain a small mastery over spatial power after merging two skills that should have always been one, to begin with. Monarchs are those who are one step away from bing true rulers of their respective masteries].


    [Passive effect: Increases the destructive power of all shadow element skills by 100% and reduces their cooldown time by half].


    [Passive effect 2: Once every thirty days, the user''s body will be an unreachable shadow that cannot be affected by any physical or magical attack when death is imminent. The maximum time limit of the effect is 10 minutes or an attack of magnitude beyond the second passive effect of the Dimensional Shadow Monarch subss].


    _______________


    The power of the attack released by Israfel wielding his Godyer Spear had reached a level that Bai Zemin did not expect at all.


    The power of his Dimensional Shadow Monarch subss, as Shangguan Bing Xue pointed out days ago, wasparable to the power of a special ss and yet it was still surpassed by Decimation of the Moon in such a way that the 10 minutes of the second passive effect was reduced to 9.5 seconds at best.


    In fact, if Israfel were a soul evolver 10 or 20 levels higher, Bai Zemin was sure that his injuries would not have been as simple as the loss of a limb and some ribs.


    "F-Father!"


    As Bai Zemin and Israfel looked at each other,municating without speaking, Naomi''s piercing cry rang out from the magical forest below them.


    Naomi hurriedly raised her magic scepter and the white-colored jewel glowed brightly as she put every remaining Mana point into it to increase the effect of her healing skill.


    However, there was a person who moved like a sh of white lightning and punched her hard in the stomach long before Naomi could cast her magic.


    Boom!!!


    The beautiful mage''s eyes opened wide and tears that it was not known if they were from the pain of the punch she received on her sr plexus or from the condition of the man who raised her after being abandoned in an orphanage fell down her wless face.


    Naomi''s mouth opened as she involuntarily coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, and as her body fell forward after fainting from the impact, she was caught by two slender arms.


    "Naomi!" Matthew shouted in fright and anger at the whole situation.


    Like a rabid lion, this First Knight of the strongest legion in all of Europe raised his sword and charged towards his enemy with the intention of saving his younger sister.


    Bai Shilinid the copsed Naomi on the ground and raised her two little fists in guard as she took small hops in ce, making her white gloves and boots shine brighter and brighter with each bounce.


    She looked beautiful and cute with her silver hair swinging with every hop, but the dangerous aura surrounding her was definitely not something tough at.


    As he faced the ice-cold eyes of the little enemy princess and after realizing that they clearly had no intention of killing his sister, the First Holy Knight stopped in his tracks and lowered his sword as he cursed to the heavens, shouting his sorrows andments at what he knew was the total loss of his side.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1169 Godslayer Spear & Rending Of The Night

    Israfel looked down silently, growing weaker and weaker with each passing second.


    Actually, had it not been for his treasure boots that had the ability to keep him standing firmly in the sky he would have fallen long ago as a result of the severity of his wound.


    The clear eyes of the Supreme Pontiff stopped first on Naomi currently passed out after being hit by Bai Shilin, the terror of any mage. Then, his eyes moved a little more to the left until they met the eyes of his right hand, the man who although already over 30 years old had been raised by him as if he were his son.


    Israfel smiled gently and nodded, making Matthew Sanchez had to grit his teeth hard enough to make his gums bleed to keep from sobbing when he saw the thin trickle of red blood sliding silently from the corner of the mouth of the man who to him was not only a leader but also his father.


    Israfel turned his face to face Bai Zemin, and after a moment''s hesitation asked weakly if he would give him a moment to talk with his subordinate.


    Bai Zemin looked at the wound on Israfel''s chest, noting easily that where the heart should have been there was nothing but a fist-sized hole going from side to side.


    After a moment''s consideration, he nodded but extended his right hand outward, "Cut your connection with the spear first."


    Israfel was not surprised by Bai Zemin''s request but still could not help but smile bitterly as he nced at the spear in his hands.


    More than the ultimate treasure of the Holy Church, the spear called Longinus was the ancient spear left behind by God. Its meaning was simple but extremely deep, and whoever wielded it would be the most powerful human who would lead mankind to glory after oveing the legendary Armageddon.


    Israfel sighed and muttered to himself before closing his eyes.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Supreme Pontiff suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and his aura weakened even more. His steps faltered as if he was about to fall from the clouds, and it was not until after a couple of seconds that he managed topose himself as he shook his head vigorously.


    Without saying a single word, perhaps saving his energy, Israfel looked at the bronze-colored spear for thest time before throwing it towards Bai Zemin without a hint of murderous intent.


    Even so, however, Bai Zemin used a blood arm to catch the spear instead of grabbing it himself.


    Israfel smiled ironically seeing the other party''s immense caution despite the fact that he was already a dead man. He no longer wasted the precious but scarce time he had left and descended from the sky silently.


    "Y- Your Majesty..."


    The eyes of the First Knight shed with sadness and grief as he received and supported him.


    Israfel surveyed the surroundings, and noticing that all of his group had lost except for Matthew he couldn''t help but feel sadness in his heart. However, he was not a young man but rather was an old man who had seen and lived enough to be able to forcefully shake those emotions that tied him down.


    No matter how strong the healing or skill, unless one had the ability to regenerate it was impossible to survive after having one''s heart crushed. Unfortunately or not, the only treasure capable of regeneration had already been used on Matthew when thetter lost an arm in the battle against the demons on the coast of Italy.


    Bai Zemin simply confirmed that Israfel wanted to have a serious conversation with the First Holy Knight before turning his attention to the spear in his right hand.


    The spear was dark brown in color and seemed to be made of bronze. It looked extremely old, with no decorative embellishments except for the dull purple Soul Stone right between the de/piercing and the rest of the body.


    If not for the multiple inscribed runes and the terrifying power surrounding the spear, Bai Zemin could have suspected that Israfel had exchanged the weapon with a different one without him noticing.


    __________


    [Longinus -]


    [Type: Two-handed weapon - Spear]


    [Rank: 6]


    [Physical Attack Power: 56.000]


    [Magical Attack Power: 43.000]


    [Durability: 321.954 / 322.000]


    [Special Characteristics *]


    [* Absolute Killing Strike: Once Longinus targets it will definitely hit regardless of the distance or evasive moves from the other side]


    [* Human Leadership: When fighting humanoid beings, the consumption of all attack skills are reduced by 40% while Longinus is wielded. Status: Weakened by half due to missing Soul Contract]].


    [* God''s Piercing: Increases the probabilities of prating strikes by 30% when fighting against enemies whose level surpasses the wielder of Longinus while those of lower level will always be hit by prating strikes after being attacked. Status: Sealed due to missing Soul Contract].


    [* Devourer: Can swallow other weapons to slowly grow stronger].


    [Unique Special Skill -]


    [Decimation of the Moon: Massive and absolute destruction skill that should only be used as ast resort since it does not discriminate between allies and enemies. Effect: Increases the general power of the user 20 times after consuming all the Mana of Longinus'' wielder andunches a st of energy up to 50.000 meters far away, destroying everything in its path unmercifully. Cooldown time: 2 months. Currently sealed due to missing Soul Contract with a soul evolver].


    [Description: A weapon that was forged with the intention of creating a new Soul Armament but whose process failed. Despite failing to be Soul Armament for undisclosed reasons, Longinus who bathed in the blood of hundreds of soul evolvers over the Fourth Order grew stronger after absorbing their records through countless years].


    __________


    ''What a terrifying weapon!''


    Bai Zemin''s pupils trembled imperceptibly as he tried his best to keep his expression indifferent on the surface.


    Although he somehow expected it after hearing the story of the terrifying bronze spear from Fire Sorrow, Bai Zemin still felt shocked to the core when he verified the records of the Rank 6 weapon in his hand.


    ''I... did I really defeat someone wielding this artifact?'' Bai Zemin could not help but feel a wave of fear at the thought of what he had just aplished.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky only had 8000 points of physical attack power and didn''t even have magic attack, let alone that the Special Characteristics of said weapon weren''t particrly useful inbat; there was no way topare the two weapons at all!


    Even the feature that weakened all other weapons by half could not be counted against Longinus as it was a spear that exceeded Rank 5!


    Bai Zemin felt extremely grateful with his luck.


    ''If the Supreme Pontiff had chosen a prolonged battle I would definitely have lost horribly unless I use the power of Soul Maniption.''


    Of course, Bai Zemin also won thanks to the skill he gained along with the acquisition of his new subss.


    _______________


    [Rending of the Night (UNIQUE Fifth Order Skill) level 5: Uses the power of shadows and space to cut off distances and unleash a double attack towards the unguarded enemy, bing easier to activate as the user bes more adept at controlling space and shadows. Currently only works with spears, daggers, javelins, arrows, and darts.


    [Effect 1: It closes the distance between your weapon and the enemy''s body after rending the space screen].


    ? [Effect 2: It creates a night-ck shadow that copies your attack to produce an assault from which it is practically impossible to protect oneself thanks to the first effect. The replica attack shadow contains 100% of the power of the original attack and has a 100% probability of prating through the enemy''s defenses].


    [Its activation consumes 2 Spiritual Power points / 20.000 Mana points / 1 Spiritual Power point and 10.000 Mana points. The user is free to choose the type of energy to be consumed in each activation].


    [Cooldown time: 2 seconds].


    _______________


    The power of his new skill was formidable; terrifying; practically unstoppable.


    Although the effects of Rending of the Night might seem to be as simple as its unmorous activation, Bai Zemin had it very clear in his heart that the killing power of such a skill was evenparable to the destructive power of Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth.


    Of course, while the 2-second cooldown time could be ignored and make Rending of the Night his most powerful skill to use in battle, the reality was that its activation criteria limited Bai Zemin greatly.


    To begin with, he could not use the skill withplete freedom as he was not a master in the use of spatial power although he was able tomand the shadows with ease after obtaining the title Master of Shadows.


    The real problem was the absurdly high amount of Mana needed to use the skill.


    ''If other people were to see the words Spiritual Power they probably wouldn''t have any idea what is it.'' Bai Zemin shook his head in his heart.


    The only energy that propelled everyone''s magic power was Mana.


    As for Spiritual Power, probably only Bai Zemin in the entire cosmos knew what it was.


    The current Bai Zemin had no way of reaching 20.000 Mana points even through using Ovep Regeneration to ovep his natural Mana points with another stat, which meant in other words that during his one-hit sh against Israfel he was forced to use that 1 point of Spiritual Power he had been reluctant to use so far.


    At the end of the day, Bai Zemin did not know if that point of Spiritual Power could be recovered after being used.


    What was Spiritual Power? Where was it? What could one do to restore it?


    Bai Zemin knew nothing about it except for the fact that he could only obtain more Spiritual Power by cracking the seal that blocked the memories of his life inside that ten-thousand-year illusion.


    But to defeat Israfel whose armament was hundreds of times superior to his own, Bai Zemin had no choice but to take the risk.


    Fortunately and to his utter surprise, Bai Zemin discovered something he did not expect after using his single point of Spiritual Power along with 10.000 Mana points to activate Rending of the Night.


    ''My Spiritual Power definitely dropped to 0 when I activated Rending of the Night, but...'' Bai Zemin looked at that small but at the same time big 1 in his stats with shock in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to make wild guesses, but Bai Zemin was at least 80% sure that when he attacked with his spear just before, he felt a strange energy other than mana silently flowing through the crack of the seal and slightly nourishing his soul.


    What was the seal in his soul? What did he live in those ten thousand years? His doubts were too many at this point and his curiosity was at its peak.


    Bai Zemin even suspected that the spirit of the Collector''s Pocket Watch was pretending to sleep at this point.


    Be that as it may, what he had to do was obvious right now.


    ''I need more Spirit Power. Only then will I be able to use Rending of the Night with absolute freedom.''


    Such a terrifying skill whose cooldown time was pitifully low... If he could use it freely inbat his enemies probably wouldn''t have time to cry.


    Of course, breaking the seal was not a simple thing and required a lot of time; time that Bai Zemin did not have even though the flow of time worked in his favor inside the Collector''s Pocket World.


    ''But, more importantly than that...''


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly with a hint of hidden murderous intent as he nced at Corruption Demon in the distance.


    Tightening his grip on the Godyer Spear and letting his blood bathe the weapon''s form, Bai Zemin thought in his heart, ''It would be good to put an end to this here and now.''


    [Do you wish to forge a blood-based Soul Contract with the two-handed weapon, ''Longinus''?]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1170 The Power Of A God-Killing Weapon

    Bai Zemin approached Israfel silently, and upon seeing his movement Shangguan Bing Xue and Saint of the Absolute Felix immediately moved to coordinate with him.


    The beautiful woman with slightly green skin and bright red hair looked at Shangguan Bing Xue with a loving smile as she waved her hand, "Beautiful young miss, you don''t need to be aware of me. Since the fun is over then I will take my leave first."


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated as she watched the beautiful woman turn around and leaving without making much noise.


    "Leave it like this." Felix whispered standing next to her as if he could read her thoughts, "Even though she is a Fourth Order mutant nt that could at some point make trouble for our human race, the current situation is not very good. The more trouble we can avoid the better!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue clenched her fists tightly and a sh of murderous intent shone in her gaze before calming down with a deep breath.


    The beautiful woman who was actually of the nt race looked over her shoulder and winked at them before disappearing beyond everyone''s line of sight. However, just before disappearing she looked at the mutant forest with a strange light in her eyes.


    The nt woman was together with the Corruption Demon Shun, and in their group there were about twenty powerful soul evolvers. However, they were clearly not fully bonded.


    Eleanora twisted her heavy sword casually into First Prince Xian Luo''s stomach and ignoring his groans of pain snorted as she saw that less than half of them followed the beautiful woman, "They really don''t know when to step back."


    Xian Mei''er approached at that moment and Eleanora nced at her curiously as she wanted to see what this Seventh Princess''s decision regarding her elder brother was.


    "S-Sister..." Xian Luo was quite badly wounded by Eleanora''s fierce attacks, and seeing her Seventh Sister approaching he immediately stretched out his bloodied hand to plead in a weak voice, "H-Help me... We are blood siblings aren''t we...?"


    "Siblings, uh..." Xian Mei''er couldn''t help but let out a weakugh.


    Just before, Xian Luo definitely had intentions to kill Xian Mei''er but prior to that he wanted to humiliate her deeply to break her honor and pride as a warrior and as a princess.


    Even before everything that happened today, this older brother of hers, the first prince with the right to the throne, did his best to disturb her and beat her when she was down. Were it not for the fact that Xian Mei''er was never interested in the throne until the appearance of Bai Zemin she had no doubt that her brother would have used dishonest methods to take her life.


    Xian Mei''er held out her hand and the golden sword with that beautiful silver jewel flew into her hands.


    "So this is our n''s legendary weapon, uh..." Xian Mei''er sighed with aplicated gaze in her eyes, "Although this is not the way I would like it, I''m afraid some things are not meant to be of the light method."


    "Seventh Princess, this world is very cruel. Even in the ocean it''s probably not much better." Eleanora read the princess''s thoughts and withdrew her heavy sword before silently walking away.


    Her weapon was too bigpared to her small body size so Eleanora mainly dragged it along the ground just like now. Still, she looked extremely beautiful and brave with her snow-white hair swaying behind her with every step she took.


    Xian Mei''er looked at her back silently as she thought about her words before nodding and saying to herself, "I understand."


    Xian Luo''s expression changed as he saw the increasingly cold expression on his younger sister''s face, "You... Xian Mei''er, are you out of your mind?! If you kill me my royal father definitely won''t let you go!"


    Xian Mei''er put the tip of the sword on her elder brother''s neck and said in an indifferent voice, "Leaving aside the fact that all your team was cleared so it will be hard for anyone to point a finger at me, even if someone does none of that matters to me at this point."


    She was pushed to the limits by her father even though she wanted to end all the internal warfare in her family as peacefully as possible. Everyone pushed her again and again.


    "I will be the future Queen of the East Sea, eventually bing the Forgotten Empress who will rule the Earth''s oceans... Thanks to you I learned that even if I want to avoid war I still have to have an iron fist no matter what it takes."


    A sh of golden light shone in a straight line and the First Prince''s eyes widened as his head detached from his neck. The head rolled a few inches as the ground became stained with blood, but none of this made the Seventh Princess'' expression change.


    She had made her decision, and as she watched Bai Zemin slowly descend from the sky with a crushed limb and part of the left side of his body missing her resolve only grew greater.


    Xian Mei''er did not know at what point things began to change, but it was clear to her now that the friendship she shared with some of the humans of the Transcendent faction was even deeper than her blood rtionship with her own family.


    Since this was the way things were, if the others were willing to sacrifice her, then she need not and should not show mercy.


    Eleanora nced over her shoulder and smiled slightly before continuing on her way.


    She naturally already knew Bai Zemin''s n to put Xian Mei''er on the highest throne in the world''s oceans, but Eleanora who could read minds felt that Xian Mei''er was too white and would never seed in the long run.


    "We''re talking about something now.'' She chuckled and wiped the corner of her mouth to rub away the trace of blood.


    A minute or twoter, Israfel approached Bai Zemin and pointed to Matthew behind him, ''He will help you from now on. You can use your ability as King to subordinate him if you don''t trust our word... I only ask you, I beg you to treat them well and fairly."


    Bai Zemin was surprised when he heard the Supreme Pontiff''s words but he quickly understood what was going on, and when he looked at the First Holy Knight one of his guesses disappeared to leave the only other viable option.


    Although there was a hint of hatred in his eyes as he looked at him, Matthew nodded with a firm expression regardless of his teary eyes.


    There wasn''t a hint of fear of death in the First Knight''s eyes, so he obviously wasn''t submitting to live.


    "Are you sure about this?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but ask, "I''m not perfect by any means, and I definitely won''t be overthinking the method to achieve my goal."


    Israfel smiled with great bitterness as he pointed at himself, "You''ll still do better than someone like me who preferred to follow his own life faith over his race, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin thought of the millions of innocent lives he killed in Oblon World and a sh of heartache shone in his eyes unnoticed.


    Even though what happened in Oblon World was one of his biggest regrets that would surely haunt him throughout his life, he still wouldn''t change his decision if given the chance to choose again.


    Rumble...


    Suddenly, the sky began to rumble with increasing force.


    Israfel looked wearily at the two shadows facing each other in the distance withplicated eyes before turning his attention back to Bai Zemin.


    "I heard you have a skill that helps you regeneration? Use it on me."


    Bai Zemin looked at him for a long time as the explosions behind him grew more and more intense before slowly nodding, "Sorry."


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the thief, isn''t it?" Israfel shook his head and staggered a little, "Go ahead."


    Bai Zemin usually didn''t use Drain Life unless the other party was 100% enemy he needed to erase no matter what since Drain Life sucked everything down to the bones turned to dust... However, Israfel was his enemy because of the circumstances they were in and not out of desire to be stronger, revenge, or anything simr.


    However, the current circumstances were urgent after all.


    Bai Zemin could not afford to y straight.


    Soon, Drain Life was activated and Matthew Sanchez turned around with a sorrowful expression on his face.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Israfel''s face began to crumple and his body became thinner with each passing second.


    "I ask you."


    "The future of our race."


    "Please..."


    Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression, and a secondter a damaged white armor fell to the ground on a pile of white bones that soon turned to dust.


    He looked at his left arm and sighed regretfully.


    "Still not enough after all..."


    Although the left side of his body had recovered thanks to Israfel''s high Health being absorbed, his arm was still the same and had not regenerated at all.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone withplex feelings as he looked at what the Supreme Pontiff left behind before his existence was erased after being absorbed into his soul.


    A white armor that looked to be made of leather but was quite damaged as it had clearly been repaired in the past with sub-par materials.


    A pair of sky-blue boots.


    A bracelet.


    An earring.


    Andst but not least...


    "Two skill scrolls..." Bai Zemin looked at the two scrolls in surprise.


    Just as he bent down to pick up his spoils of war, the wind howled at his back as he felt a strange itch on the back of his neck.


    Assassin? Bai Zemin''s eyes shed coldly but the next second he continued his movement, ignoring the existence behind him.


    "Die!"


    The shadow of a tiny green goblin holding a purple dagger suddenly appeared, and judging from the little goblin''s aura it was definitely a Third Order soul evolver at the peak.


    Not even Bai Zemin could take an attack from a soul evolver above level 190 in the neck!


    However, the little goblin''s expression changed when he realized that he couldn''t move.


    "What?!"


    Without him realizing it, two strong vines had wrapped around his legs so that they bound him in ce.


    Worse yet, the little goblin didn''t know what was going on as behind him was a version identical to him butpletely ash gray that was grabbing him by the arms without letting him move at all.


    Bai Zemin put away the boots, armor, bracelet, and earring first. He would need time to examine the records of that equipment but it was certainly impossible to do it in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then, he calmly picked up the two skill scrolls and stored them in his storage ring before slowly turning to face the small goblin struggling to escape unsessfully.


    "You... Go to hell!" The little goblin opened his mouth and suddenly spat a ball of acid directly at Bai Zemin''s face.


    However, the space around Bai Zemin twisted strangely, and that small disturbance caused the acid ball thrown by the goblin to miss its target by a hair''s breadth and hit the ground just inches away.


    "The one who''s going to hell is you, you piece of trash."


    Thest thing the little goblin heard were the contempt-filled words of the enemy he tried to rob before half of his body disappeared without a trace.


    Rumble!!!!


    A ray of purple me enveloped by a kind of dark mist flew straight up into the clouds after crushing the upper half of the little Third Order goblin.


    Saint of the Absolute Felix and Demon of Corruption Shun were fighting fiercely in the sky, but suddenly the two detected that something was not right and hurriedly stepped back just in time as the ray of me passed a few meters through the middle of both of them.


    The two watched in shock as the sh of me continued to rise until it hit the invisible protective cover of Hero City.


    RUMBLE...!!!!


    The magic circles turned on forcefully, barely preventing what happened before from happening again.


    Felix secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead as he watched the thin ck line slowly disappear: ''What an awful power attack...''


    Looking down, a sh of surprise shone in his eyes.


    Bai Zemin''s left arm was blood red and surrounded by magic, clearly a skill to supnt his missing limb. Yet, it was thanks to this skill that he now wielded the spear previously wielded by the Supreme Pontiff of the Holy Church.


    Even more surprisingly, behind his back was not only a pair of ash-gray wings but also a new pair of bright golden wings with extremely sharp tips.


    "That was Decimation of the Moon?" Matthew gasped in shock.


    Wasn''t that skill supposed to have a long cooldown? Israfel had just used it recently!


    "That was just a normal attack." Bai Zemin replied without looking back as he tightened his grip on the Godyer Spear.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1171 Battle Eruption

    Actually, Bai Zemin was not surprised when he managed to change the form of Annihtion of the Falling Sky into a perfect golden-colored set of wings.


    The description of one of the special characteristics of the Soul Armament that had once apanied the legendary Heavenly Wolf Sirius on his journey to the top was very clear, and it was up to the wielder and its interpretation to limit such a precious effect or exploit such an ability to the fullest.


    As long as Bai Zemin had the clear image of the weapon and the weapon''s intended effect in his head, Annihtion of the Falling Sky would certainly fulfill his wishes.


    This time, Bai Zemin thought of a single united set of two wings that would allow him to move at dizzying speeds to cut his enemies into two halves using the extremely sharp golden feathers.


    Effectively, he was not disappointed with the results.


    However, what amazed him most was the power of the bronze-colored, old-looking spear in his hands.


    ''What a terrifying assault power!'' Bai Zemin secretly gasped as he watched with feigned indifference the trail of ck mes that seemed to split the entire city in two slowly disappearing.


    While it was true that this attack carried the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me, as well as the 20% increase in power that Crimson me granted him and some of the power of Dark Mist that aimed to weaken any kind of enemy attack, Bai Zemin still found it hard to believe the destructive power he could now unleash with a simple stab.


    If not for the fact that he was still afraid of affecting his ally he definitely would not have wasted that attack and would have directed it at Corruption Demon Shun!


    "What, a normal attack?" Matthew Sanchez shook his head and snorted, "That''s impossible. Although that attack from before was indeed not at the level of Decimation of the Moon it definitely had at least 1/5 of the total power of the skill."


    "That''s the truth though." Bai Zemin didn''t exin too much but immediately activated the power of his subss on the First Knight behind him.


    Looking over his shoulder casually, Bai Zemin noticed the slight change in Matthew''s expression, which meant that he had definitely just received the message from the Soul Record.


    "I''m sorry but the situation is as it is, and while I believe you are a man of your word I cannot risk the safety of those who are important to me."


    Matthew stared at the message in front of him which asked if he was willing to be subordinate, and after a slight hesitation he epted as thest words of the person who raised him echoed in his memory.


    Bai Zemin''s expression rxed as he read the message from the Soul Record stating that Matthew Sanchez, a powerful Fourth Order level 212 soul evolver, was now his Loyal Follower who could not betray him.


    The four wings behind his back moved slightly, and as he lifted into the sky hemanded in a deep voice: "Bing Xue, Yijun, Matthew... You all take care of those who don''t know how to watch obediently from the sides."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded calmly at his words. She took a step forward, but instead of falling off the building she was standing on she continued to walk through the void like a goddess when an icy small but cold frost came off her boots, forming small steps for her that disappeared after fulfilling their purpose. More terrifying, however, were the hundreds of ice swords that kept growingrger with every step she took.


    Wu Yijun jumped down from the shoulder of the giant tree and her gorgeous body disappeared without a trace after she touched the ground. However, the most surprising thing was that the magic forest suddenly grew at surprising speeds and all sorts of smaller trees with unfriendly expressions began to jump over the buildings to stare at everyone with bright green eyes.


    Xian Mei''er took a deep breath and raised her sword to the sky. The golden de glowed with a faintyer of blue light, and from the tip, twelve shes flew out which in a few blinks turned into twelve terrifying giant water dragons with golden shes of lightning.


    Eleanora soared into the sky using the shapeless wings on her back and an orange-reddish me ignited on the de of her heavy sword as she looked at everyone calmly.


    Bai Shilin pouted and stomped her feet on the ground in frustration as she realized that she didn''t have anything too shy. Although her appearance was that of a beautiful youngdy of 15-16 years old, it had barely been about 1 and a half years since her birth.


    Of course, no one would dare to underestimate the little silver-haired princess after seeing how she could easily overpower Naomi inbat.


    Indeed, upon seeing such a lineup many hesitated and in the end more than half of them decided to leave peacefully.


    Since the other side did not want to attack them and did not want to fight against them, then it was better to avoid trouble. At the end of the day, they were here for the treasures.


    ? However, not everyone felt the same way and some stayed despite the danger. They felt that the best treasures and the best opportunities went hand in hand with danger, and just as birds died for food, a man died for greed.


    The expression on Corruption Demon''s face changed when he saw everyone moving ording to the order given by the young human. Gazing at the ancient-looking spear in his right hand and remembering the terrifying power from before, Shun immediately turned to back away as he was not arrogant enough to think that he could contend against Bai Zemin and his much hated enemy of thousands of years.


    However, how could Felix let him go just because Shun wanted to leave?


    Even faster than him, when Corruption Demon Shun turned around his expression grew cold as he saw the Saint of the Absolute staring at him with a kind smile.


    "Old friend, why don''t you stay to dance?"


    Feeling the wind howling as if a whirlwind was charging in his direction, Shun roared as he charged towards his long-hated enemy, "Felix, get the hell out of here!"


    Shun''s body grew and in an instant, he turned into a little 5-meter-tall giant. His ck skin gained a purple tinge and his ws grew sorge that if it wasn''t for the fact that his gloves seemed to be a treasure or artifact intended for him they would have shattered into pieces.


    "I think my karma is pretty good though." Felix didn''t make the same mistake that happened in Italy.


    His wings shed and his white sword zed as his right arm shed downward.


    "Divine Speed."<novelnext></novelnext>


    No one saw clearly what happened but a little sun seemed to grow around the Saint of the Absolute, and before anyone could utter the first letter of the alphabet that little white sun collided with the 5-meter giant cloaked in a dark fog.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!...


    "You really are a fucking nuisance!" While Shun didn''t step back, his footsteps were certainly halted.


    Felix was wrapped in a faintyer of light as he looked at his lifelong enemy calmly, "You and I have fought countless times in the past but neither of us was sessful in killing the other... It''s time to break it off don''t you think?"


    Saint of Absolute was not as strong as Demon of Corruption, but Demon of Corruption was not as fast as Saint of Absolute.


    Felix was able to use the principle of several light-speed attacks to match Shun''s physical power, and Shun had to beware of Felix''s overwhelming speed making him unable to let gopletely either.


    It was at that moment when Bai Zemin arrived while surrounded by that characteristic halo of golden light, and without any hesitation, he stabbed with the Godyer spear towards Shun''s back.


    Despite not using any skill other than Ovep Regeneration to push his Strength to the limit, the simple movement of his arms thrusting the Longinus spear was enough to make the space tremble fiercely.


    "Bai Zemin, you sneaky rat!!"


    Shun turned and swung fiercely with his fist engulfed in purple mes, clearly fearing the attack of the one he had underestimated in the past.


    "You sure like insults uh?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!...


    The eyes of the Saint of the Absolute shed with surprise at the sight of Shun taking two steps back while Bai Zemin stood his ground in the sky.


    "Nice!" He couldn''t help butugh out loud and immediately unleashed over a dozen of attacks into the enemy''s back.


    Bai Zemin didn''t stand idly by either as he immediately continued to pressure Shun using martial arts and spear arts, forcing him to retreat little but surely while Felix managed to slowly build up damage.


    RUMBLE...!!!


    The whole city seemed to rumble and many of the magic circles within 500 kilometers were triggered to prevent the copse of most of the buildings.


    The sky was filled with white, golden, purple, and ck lights... Magic and rule-breaking physical attacks shook the clouds as if the end of the world was announcing its beginning.


    A soul evolver from Africa sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time as he backed away at top speed: " Holy shit! Those three are real monsters!"


    Everyone, including Wu Yijun, was forced to retreat to avoid being seriously injured by the shockwaves that flew everywhere like extremely lethal air cannons.


    Only two soul evolvers were able to stand rtively firm in the midst of the fierce storm thatshed half the city from the clouds.


    One of them was Shangguan Bing Xue who used ice shields to protect herself.


    The other was none other than Bai Shilin.


    Only the two of them were able to barely see the full-speed battle raging overhead, but neither had the qualifications to interfere in such a fight for more than a couple of seconds at best.


    "Father... So strong..." Bai Shilin''s eyes shed with admiration and longing as she punched her little fist straight up.


    BOOOOOOM!!!....


    The shockwave capable of destroying an entire human city was nullified as it met the air st caused by the little Transcendent Princess''s fist.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression was serious. She knew that while Bai Zemin seemed fine he certainly must have consumed a lot of energy to kill Israfel in one blow, particrly Ovep Regeneration which was being pushed to the limit.


    She nned to step in when the moment showed up and give him a second to deal the final strike.


    ''That''s my purpose after all.'' She thought.


    One defending and the other attacking... That''s how it should be.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1172 Going Into Hero Citys Forbiddenspace

    There were no weaklings among those present, but as they gazed skyward without even being able to discern very clearly the figure of the three soul evolvers engaged in what had grown into a battle of unprecedented magnitude they could not help but feel small and insignificant.


    The magnitude of the events had escted so high that most soul evolvers who stayed behind with little but not too unclear intentions froze after reaching safe distances.


    "This..."


    "How can this be possible... I''m a Fourth Order soul evolver but I can barely see blurs every time they move!"


    "No no, it''s normal for those two to be this strong but the real anomaly here is that guy!"


    "R-Right... Saint of the Absolute and Corruption Demon are soul evolvers from past eras with hundreds or even thousands of years of life, but that guy from China isn''t even 30 years old..."


    "S- Still... That demon named Shun is really powerful, even fighting 2 vs 1 for over 1 hour against those two has managed to hold his own."


    All sorts ofments and discussions urred as the battle in the sky grew hotter and hotter.


    Horrifying explosions, shockwaves resulting after the collision of two or more attacks shattering some buildings, shes of lights sparkling at different points in the sky, spaces of emptiness that expelled even the air from the area every time two weapons collided with each other...


    The scene was worthy of a battle between gods and demons for the best movie of the year.


    "Meteor Strike!"


    Corruption Demon Shun''s roar shook the weaker ones despite the distance.


    A momentter, a bright purple me lit up part of the sky and fell from the clouds as if it wanted to crush the worldpletely.


    Although barely visible due to the golden resplendence enveloping his body, Bai Zemin''s silhouette was revealed in the sky as the wings on his back stopped moving at hismand.


    "Watch out!" Wu Yijun cried out involuntarily as she saw the meteor of mes falling on Bai Zemin but thetter showed no signs of wanting to dodge.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin opened his mouth wide and a beast-like roar came from his throat when it was only a couple of meters before Corruption Demon engulfed in purple mes mmed him in the chest.


    Roar!!!


    The sky rumbled and the scarce clouds burst open forcefully after being hit by the wave of spiritual magic.


    For 0.1 second, the shine in Shun''s eyes disappeared after being hit out of nowhere by an attack he had absolutely no knowledge of. By the time he recovered, the first thing he felt was surprise to discover that the enemy he was about to sent to the ground was nowhere to be found anymore, and the second thing he felt was a sharp pang of pain in his back.


    Flesh and blood rained down as part of Shun''s body was pierced by Bai Zemin''s spear, but just as the Corruption Demon howled due to the pain and fury he felt his body was sent flying over 100 meters down after receiving a punch from Bai Zemin directly to the skull.


    BOOOOM!!!....


    Shun saw stars twinkling in his eyes and for a brief moment, his vision became blurred by the blow he took to the head. However, his instinct and experience as a warrior were present even then therefore he forced himself to wake up with a roar.


    Bai Zemin and Felix were going to charge forward to continue their burst of attacks now that Shun''s terrifying defense and his me had finally been pierced but, suddenly, their expressions changed as they saw the purple whirlwind exploding outward with Shun as its center.


    Bai Zemin used Ovep Regeneration to increase his Agility and rushed back.


    On the other hand, Saint of the Absolute activated one of his skills to boost his movement speed and in the blink of an eye appeared hundreds of meters distance away.


    At the same time, all the buildings half a kilometer around Corruption Demon turned into rubble after being hit by the fierce purple whirlwind.


    When the purple whirlwind disappeared after a powerful explosion that forced Bai Zemin and the Saint of the Absolute to back away again, the two were shocked when they saw Shun''s silhouette disappearing into the distant horizon.


    "Fuck!" Bai Zemin cursed angrily before pping his two pairs of wings andunching himself in pursuit.


    Felix was several times faster than Bai Zemin. His body turned into a sh of white light that after a couple of blinks disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    Seeing the three of them disappearing from her line of sight, Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression changed repeatedly before she clenched her fists tightly and said against her own will, "Shilin, help mom keep an eye on the bad guys, okay?"


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue wanted to join Bai Zemin and support him, there were more than 3 soul evolvers above level 200 in the other group and more than twenty Third Order powerhouses over level 180.


    "Mm. Okay, Second Mother." Bai Shilin nodded with a serious expression on her face. She had matured a lot not only physically but also mentally, as she was not a human after all but a hybrid with the records of twopletely different races.


    Although Wu Yijun could take on a Fourth Order soul evolver and Matthew could probably hold his own against the other two, Eleanora and Xian Mei''er certainly wouldn''t be able to fight against more than twenty enemies whose levels were simr or even higher than theirs.


    Not to mention the beautiful nt race woman and the other evolvers left but could return at any time.


    Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue and Bai Shilin''s presence were absolutely necessary to prevent Wu Yijun and the others from falling into danger.


    At that moment, Eleanora''s aura plummeted and her face turned slightly pale as her hair regained its original golden color, signaling the end of the effect of her Valkyrie Transformation skill.


    She secretly gritted her teeth to avoid showing signs of weakness before whispering under her breath, "Angelo, where the hell did you go?"


    ...<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin pushed his speed to the possible limit to chase after Shun who turned and fled when he realized that things didn''t look good for him.


    Yet, it wasn''t enough.


    Even with over 14.000 total Agility points, as well as other pieces of equipment or skills that increased his movement speed such as the four wings on his back, Bai Zemin realized that he still wasn''t fast enough to close the distance at the speed he would like to.


    Rumble....!!!


    In the distance, shes of white and purple-ckish light collided again and again making everything within several kilometers rumble noisily.


    Obviously, Felix had already caught up to Shun and currently seemed to be doing his best to restrain him until Bai Zemin arrived on the scene.


    "Damn it!" he gritted his teeth and tried to rush even faster.


    Bai Zemin followed the trail of magic left behind as well as the sound of explosions closer and closer for about 10 minutes before finally catching sight of two shadows in the distant sky facing each other as one tried to flee and the other tried to restrain.


    "You two really are annoying cockroaches!"


    Shun''s roar echoed in the scattered clouds as he sensed the aura of Bai Zemin approaching from behind in a rush.


    Felix said nothing but his movement speed was as fast as lightning and the speed of his attacks as swift as a flickering sh of light.


    If not for the divine me on Shun''s body, as well as his sturdy physique that seemed to be made of obsidian, the bloody hole on his back and the several cuts on his arms would not be his only wounds after facing Bai Zemin and Felix at the same time.


    Felix raised his sword and was about to sh again when the expression on his face suddenly changed. He attacked with even greater ferocity as he shouted in an urgent voice: "Hurry up! We are getting closer to the center of the city!"


    The center of the city was the ce they could not approach unless they were willing to throw their lives away; these were the words that angel said before they entered Hero City!


    Just at that moment, a figure that was inside a building looking for treasure came out upon hearing themotion and when he looked up at the sky he couldn''t help but blink several times before eximing in astonishment, "Holy shit, you guys are already fighting?!"


    Felix looked at the huge ck barrier that seemed to be a space apart from the entire city with a touch of panic, but when he heard that voice he immediately recognized his ally.


    "Angelo? Help me stop Shun for a moment!"


    Angelo finally noticed the sh of golden light on the horizon, and when he understood the situation he couldn''t help but smile bitterly even as he activated several skills and flew into the sky to support the Saint of the Absolute.


    Angelo was powerful, but his level was barely 228 and the purity of his Soul Power only allowed him to go head to face against level 300 soul evolvers at most; he certainly wasn''t capable of fighting Shun whose level was 400 and whose Soul Power was as pure as his.


    ''But...'' Angelo gritted his teeth and sacrificed his sense of touch, his sense of smell, his sense of taste, and his sense of hearing directly.


    Four sacrifices at the same time; four of his five natural senses disappeared in an instant. This was the first time Angelo made such a high sacrifice since the only thing he had left now was his sight.


    However, the results were stunning to say the least.


    Felix''s expression changed tremendously and without a second thought he abandoned his assault to retreat in a hurry.


    Shun''s expression was one of disbelief as he could not ept the fact that an insignificant ant suddenly seemed to evolve into a powerful dragon capable of threatening his life.


    "Infinite Edge! Sunlight sh!" Angelo raised his silver sword with both hands and with a fierce expression shed with all his might.


    The de of his sword seemed to grow to the infinite and at a speed in no way inferior to Felix''s attacks he shed down on Shun''s body.


    Corruption Demon barely had time to move slightly to the side but failed topletely avoid the damage as his entire right arm from the elbow down was cut clean off by Angelo''s attack and not just that but even his leg fell from the sky spurtingrge amounts of dark blood.


    "Son of a bitch!!" Shun howled in pain but pushed his speed to keep flying towards his only hope at this point.


    If it wasn''t for his Heaven-Devouring me protecting him and absorbing arge portion of the damage he took, Shun was sure that half of his body would have been severed just like that!


    Felix couldn''t believe what he was seeing and even Bai Zemin from the distance was astonished as he didn''t expect something like that at all. However, in the next instant, the two realized that the price Angelo paid was not low.


    Angelo''s body froze before plummeting to the ground. Strangely, not only was there no trace of mana in his body but for an instant, it looked as if he had lost a few levels.


    "Felix, help Angelo and get back to support the rest of our team!"


    Felix didn''t have time to ask what he meant by those words because when he turned around again he saw Corruption Demon disappearing beyond the curtain in the center of Hero City followed secondster by a sh of golden light that sank deep into the darkness.


    "This guy is too reckless!"


    Felix gritted his teeth as he moved like white lightning to hold Angelo''s unconscious body, and after a long, deep look at the center of the city, he darted south to go back the way he came.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1173 Sky Emperors Palace & Throne Of Creation

    Darkness.


    When Bai Zemin stepped through the strange curtain that somehow functioned as a separator between the heart of Hero City and the rest of the city, what greeted him was something that could only be described as absolute darkness.


    ''Where is the supposed spatial attack?'' Bai Zemin surveyed his surroundings trying to see something but all he saw was the representation of a moonless, starless night far away from the city.


    However, the supposed spatial attack that the angel named Sonnata said never arrived.


    Did Sonnata lie? It was a possibility.


    ''But, I feel there is something else...''


    Just at that moment, the silver-colored ring that had remained silent ever since he took it out of its storage ring shone.


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin let out a faint sound of surprise as he raised his hand to better observe the phenomenon.


    _________


    [Sky Emperor''s Copy Ring.]


    [Type: Special Item.]


    [Rank: 5.]


    [Special Characteristics *]


    [* Grants its wearer partial control over Sky City.]


    [* It possesses basic intelligence.]


    [Description: A copy of the true key to mastering and controlling one of the oldest and most powerful artifacts in the universe. The ring possesses a basic intelligence Heavenly Rune which allows it to judge and make decisions on its own in certain circumstances]


    _________


    It was a very simple object that did not grant attack power to its wearer nor did it serve as a support at all, but this ring was undoubtedly worthy of upying one of Bai Zemin''s fingers.


    This ring was the second item he had obtained after killing Thao Zi several months ago, along with the pagoda that belonged to the Forgotten King and had now fused with the Limitless Pagoda in Bai Zemin''s possession.


    (A/N: For reference, chapter 998)


    It was precisely this small silver ring that allowed Bai Zemin to mock the jewel on the golden sword formerly wielded by Xian Luo, the First Prince of the Eastern Sea.


    Although Bai Zemin did not know what kind of treasure that jewel was, it was clear that it was of a lower qualitypared to his ring; even if the ring he had was just a copy of the real deal.


    Just as he was wondering how to get out of this ce, a road that seemed to be made of luminous fog slowly formed around him.


    A few secondster, as Bai Zemin looked straight ahead, the silver ring on his hand glowed faintly before fading again.


    "Do you want me to follow this way?" Bai Zemin asked.


    Unfortunately, there was no answer or sign from the ring this time.


    Bai Zemin shook his head silently, and after a slight hesitation began to walk to the front while raising his guard to the maximum for the entire time.


    After walking for several minutes, Bai Zemin finally noticed that beyond the walls of darkness surrounding him was a zone of almost absolute death.


    Although the walls of darkness protected him, the chaotic storm of space was so fierce that he could feel it even from inside the barrier. He didn''t even want to imagine how miserable he would be if he fell there.


    "I just hope Shun is still alive..." Bai Zemin sighed in worry as he continued to move forward.


    If Corruption Demon died and Bai Zemin couldn''t steal his records, wouldn''t that be a great loss for him? The only thing that reassured him a little was the knowledge that Shun had the Heaven-Devouring me whose power was said to be able to devour anything, even the heavens.


    ''The Heaven-Devouring me should be able to devour void lightning energy at least to a certain extent...'' Bai Zemin thought not too sure.


    After about 30 minutes and not seeing the end of the road but not encountering the slightest danger, Bai Zemin realized that he would be fine if he let his guard down at least a little to focus on something else that was troubling him.


    "Evolution records... Evolution records..."


    About 1 or 2 minutester, he finally found what he was searching for.


    _________


    [Complete the following requirements to advance to the next Order - ]


    [Absorb the Spiritual Power of ''Bai Zemin'' : Iplete].


    [Take control over 5 of the 6 fragments of the Key of Destiny: 3/5]


    [Absorb the fragments of the Key of Destiny: Iplete.]


    [Use the first activation of your Record Devastation skill, Record Degradation, and take over the deepest records of the following ancient existences:


    9-Headed Immortal Dragon: Complete.


    Saint of the Absolute: Iplete.


    Demon of the Corruption: Iplete.


    Mana Eater Tree: Complete].


    [Get control over the Earth and make the other factions no choice but to retreat].


    [If you join a faction or submit to any other Leader you will fail the trial and will not be able to advance to the Third Order].


    _________<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped and a glint of surprise shed in his eyes for a moment before disappearing as he stared at the evolution requirement that had reced the previous two.


    The previous two requirements were where he was asked to evolve Shadow Blink and Void Fist had disappeared without a trace, something Bai Zemin naturally expected as both skills were selected by himself to merge and grow into a higher level and quality record.


    However, he was expecting a requirement that demanded him to evolve some skill...


    "Absorb Bai Zemin''s Spiritual Power?" he felt ridiculous as he forced a smile, "The hell am I supposed to absorb my own Spiritual Power then?"


    Unfortunately and to his dismay, he received no answer from anywhere.


    ''I''ll have to ask Lilith or Fire Sorrow about it when I returnter.'' Bai Zemin shook off those thoughts and continued to move forward with slight caution in his steps.


    About 20 to 25 minutester, Bai Zemin finally saw a sh of warm white light waiting for him at what seemed to be the end of the luminous foggy path.


    He entered there without hesitation, as he did not even have the option of returning because the path that had led him this far could no longer be seen anywhere.


    Bai Zemin felt as if he stepped through a teleportation gate, a different feelingpared to being teleported using magic circles.


    When his vision cleared the next instant, what he saw left him slightly dumbfounded.


    Bai Zemin was greeted by the sight of a huge, extremely exquisite hallway with white walls and gold decorations along the length and height that helped to highlight the huge windows that ran from floor to ceiling over 10 meters high.


    The floor appeared to be made of delicate and carefully polished jade that made one feel inferior just walking on it. On both sides of the hallway wererge pumpkin-sized magical stones glowing with a faint radiance of warm blue light and illuminating the surroundings brightly.


    Although it was just a corridor, Bai Zemin realized that if he tried topare this pce to the East Sea Royal Pce it would be no different from spheming.


    Bai Zemin came from a normal family so he never visited European pces and such, but after bing the Leader of the Transcendent faction his worldview grew.


    At the very least, his current self was able to distinguish between the wooden hut of a beggar and the pce of a real King; that was how he felt in his heart when trying topare the two pces.


    Bai Zemin closed his mouth slightly open and narrowed his eyes slightly as he forcibly suppressed the strange beating of his heart.


    ''It''s calling me.''


    He took his first step forward, and after that, he did not stop anymore but continued to move on as if he had a clear destination in his mind.


    The strangest thing was that even after finding himself in the middle of 3 possible paths he didn''t even hesitate; he turned right or left when he had to turn and continued straight ahead when he didn''t have to turn anywhere.


    Approximately 15 minutester, Bai Zemin finally arrived outside the only room whose doors were wide open.


    The doors were gigantic as was the frame, and on either side were two tinum statues representing two soldiers in te armor and spears guarding the entrance to the room.


    Bai Zemin could feel his heartbeat increasing to the point where even with Blood Maniption it became challenging to calm his blood flow.


    Although the two statues of soldiers were just that, statues, they somehow made him feel the same kind of danger that he felt when he faced the Dragon God Long Tian in America.


    Could these two tinum statues be soldiers in the Eighth Order? Bai Zemin wanted tough at his own thoughts but the more he thought the more he sweated bullets.


    Very cautiously and hoping that the silver ring would not lead him to his death, Bai Zemin advanced step by step until he passed beyond both statues and stepped through the wide open door.


    ''Heaven! Eighth Order statues? That''s the maximum level of the current universe!'' Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground as he thought to himself.


    Just, whose pce was this? It could be Hero''s... No, Sky City''s owner''s?


    Bai Zemin found himself walking across a golden carpet with silver embroidery inside the most luxurious and impressive throne room he had ever seen in his entire life.


    Forget the Gales Royal Pce or the East Sea Royal Pce, even Bai Zemin with his greatly developed imagination thanks to the possession of two Maniption-type skills could not imagine a better throne room than the one before his eyes.


    The room wasrge enough to settle at least 5.000 people with ease. On either side of the wide, long carpet that stretched all the way to the end were two rows of statues of soldiers that seemed to be made of diamonds as if they were weing the esteemed guest.


    ''These soldiers seem to be stronger than the ones outside...'' Bai Zemin wanted to cry but had no tears.


    His only constion was that all those statues were lifeless, because if only one of those soldiers could move forget about the ones in the throne room but only the ones guarding the door outside could easily sweep the floor with him.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath before continuing along the carpet path until he reached the end.


    In front of his eyes, a seven-step staircase with tworge golden statues in the shape of a dragon and a phoenix seemed to guard what was on thest level.


    Bai Zemin felt that, although the pressure of both statues was not as great as that of the diamond soldiers, they somehow made him feel much smaller for some unknown reason.


    He looked up and saw two objects.


    One of them was a silver-colored scepter floating silently two or three inches above the floor.


    However, Bai Zemin could not help but let his eyes fall on the other object next to the silver scepter.


    Next to the silver-colored scepter, a majestic throne also silver-colored but with countless extremelyplex golden runes stood silently and, like the whole ce, did not even have a speck of dust on it even though no one had been there to take care of it for billions of years.


    Bai Zemin''s mouth moved as if it had a mind of its own and said three words he was unfamiliar with.


    "Throne of Creation."


    He had never heard or read such a thing anywhere, but for some reason, he felt extremely familiar with the throne standing on the seventh level even though he knew nothing about it.


    It was an extremely mysterious feeling.


    Even though his whole body was sweating due to the pressure inside the hall and even though his reason was telling him to get out of there, Bai Zemin decided to grit his teeth and with great difficulty passed beyond the phoenix and the golden dragon, taking his first step towards the throne and the scepter.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1174 Blue Eyes & Lost In The Void

    Bai Zemin felt awkward just stepping onto the first of the seven levels of the steps.


    He felt a kind of strange pressure that he had never felt before, but somehow it wasn''t particrly unfamiliar to him either.


    ''Could it be that this was how Eventide World''s soul evolvers felt the moment they walked up the ten thousand steps of the Stairway to Heaven?'' Bai Zemin secretly gritted his teeth and kept trying to move forward with great difficulty.


    Back at the Stairway to Heaven in the world dungeon that had been formed with the excess mana back in the time Eventide World evolved, Bai Zemin didn''t feel anything at all regardless of whether it was step number 1 or step number 9999.


    However, his current situation waspletely different.


    ''I feel as if my soul has suddenly be a tangible and reachable thing. It''s as if someone had thrown a car at me.'' Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and took the second step, finally standing firmly on the first of the seven levels.


    Bai Zemin took two full minutes before taking the next step forward.


    Bang!


    His pupils trembled slightly as he felt his soul tremble heavily. The weight he felt in his spirit grew terribly to a point where it was simply meaninglesspared to the first step.


    Five minutester, Bai Zemin finally had his two feet on the second step.


    ''This... could be dangerous.'' Bai Zemin began to sweat as he looked at the next five levels waiting for him above.


    After a good thirty minutes, Bai Zemin finally found himself on the 3rd level. However, his situation was not good at all.


    His whole body was trembling slightly and his face was bathed in sweat. In addition, a thin trickle of red blood with small golden sparkles slipped silently from the corner of his mouth and dripped onto his armor.


    An hourter, Bai Zemin reached the 4th level.


    He needed so much time to be able to adjust a little to the tremendous pressure he felt in his soul.


    Bang!!!


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened as he felt as if someone swung a fierce, multi-ton hammer blow directly at his spirit.


    His mouth opened against his own will as he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood, staining the white marble step partially red.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but want to curse, but when he opened his mouth he immediately shut it.


    ''I need to save energy... This damn thing...'' Bai Zemin stared at the scepter and throne no more than a few steps away, feeling the pressure released by both artifacts in a way he had never felt anything in his life.


    Two hourster, Bai Zemin reached the fifth level.


    This time, the consequence was not something as simple as coughing up blood.


    Boom!


    His soul suffered damage, he could say it even without knowing how bad it was.


    His eyes widened in shock as the skin on his body broke out, causing his blood to run freely from the fifth step to the first.


    ''Not good...'' Bai Zemin finally felt a hint of fear as he realized that not only was he not getting used to the pressure, but with each passing second he was getting even weaker.


    The problem was that even if he quit here and turned to leave he had no idea how to get out of this ce!


    The teleportation title didn''t work, and worst of all, it hadn''t even been a year since he opened the portal to another world, so escape wasn''t an option!


    Bai Zemin did the only thing he could do and advanced, but when his right foot touched the sixth step he couldn''t help but open his mouth and howl to the sky in pain.


    Something had broken there, he felt it this time.


    His muscles exploded and more blood flew out of his body as he crawled up to the sixth level.


    If that thing that had broken before was a crack, Bai Zemin was 100% sure that it had turned into a hole when his whole bodynded on the second-tost step.


    He had experienced all kinds of pain, from cuts and burns on his flesh to punches and hammer blows that turned his bones to dust. Bai Zemin had even felt the pain of having his body blown up several times to make his flesh stronger.


    However, this was at a level that was simply unbearable!


    It wasn''t about his body... The real problem was his spirit on the verge of copse!


    This had nothing to do with levels, Orders, or Soul Power; this was purely an assault aimed at destroying his spiritpletely!


    Bai Zemin was in so much pain that, unbeknownst to him, a badly wounded silhouette emerged from a spatial rift and appeared right in the center of the throne room.


    "That bloody bitch from the Demonic Army-" The beautiful blonde-haired woman had barely appeared when suddenly a purple lightning bolt pierced down from the roof of the pce without damaging it at all and struck her directly in her soul.


    The beautiful woman roared skyward with so much force that the entire pce shook for a moment. Golden scales appeared on her body, revealing that her deepest records were definitely not of a human but of the dragon race.


    "Hahaha!" After the initial pain, the beautiful womanughed as her levels plummeted and the wounds on her body worsened along with her increasing weakening.


    The beautiful woman''s level quickly dropped from 590 to 540 and continued to drop with each passing second. It probably wouldn''t be long before she became a Lower Existence, but she would definitely be able to endure at least two more minutes.


    "More than enough time." The female dragon''s eyes shed with murderous intent as she stared perplexedly at the scene in front of her before bursting intoughter, "Well! Looks like fate is in favor of our Dragon God Realm after all!"


    The badly wounded woman with a missing arm raised the dagger in her hand and pointed it at the back of Bai Zemin, who was standing on the sixth step without moving at all.


    A bright golden lightning sh illuminated the entire throne room, and the smile on her face widened.


    Although her level had dropped, that attack was enough to critically damage a Fifth Order soul evolver not to mention a clueless Second Order human.


    However, when the blinding sh disappeared, the smile on the beautiful woman''s face froze and her eyes widened involuntarily.


    "Who the hell-" The woman shook her head and raised her dagger again, "It doesn''t matter. You can go to hell too!"


    Since she was destined to fall and die then the beauty of the dragon race had no reason to hold back or show mercy!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that she was specialized in assassination and therefore her attacks weren''t particrly destructive she would have torn this whole ce apart directly!


    Right behind Bai Zemin, a blue-eyed beauty with a grave expression turned abruptly and stabbed Bai Zemin''s leg directly where there was no armor to avoid hindering movement.


    "Mind Refresh!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock and the pain he felt in the back of his right knee woke him uppletely.


    "What the-"


    Rumble...


    The surroundings trembled slightly and Bai Zemin''s vision was dyed golden. At the same time, a cute but urgent voice sounded from behind him.


    "Wake up already!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Spiritual attack!


    Bai Zemin trembled in terror as those two words automatically appeared in his head and, looking sideways, he confirmed it when he noticed that the brightness of his Spiritual Earring hadpletely faded, signaling that the 3 uses had already been expended without him knowing it!


    Even with the strength of his soul and the ever-active passive effect of Immovable Heart he got taken down so easily... Bai Zemin took onest nce at the two artifacts in front of him and his pupils trembled with fear before turning to face the situation.


    "What the hell is that shield?!"


    The first thing Bai Zemin heard was the incredulous exmation of a woman standing more than 20 meters away, and before he could get too much of a glimpse of the person who had clearly protected him, she spoke.


    "My treasure won''t hold out for much longer!"


    It was then that Bai Zemin saw a small round silver-colored shield with a green jewel in the center.


    It was precisely that shield, or rather, the thinyer of pale green lighting out of the jewel the reason why Bai Zemin and the mysterious female were alive after two attacks in a row from a Higher Existence.


    "Demi-god grade treasure?" The female dragon''s disbelieving voice echoed inside the hall as a sh of anger shone in her golden eyes, "It doesn''t matter if it''s Demi-god or not. You can both go to hell in any case!"


    Dozens of purple lightning bolts fell from the sky, striking the female dragon''s body again and again. Her level plummeted a lot faster than before, and for every second that passed she was losing colossal amounts of records to the point where she started to fall more than 10 levels per second.


    However, she only needed an instant to open her mouth and expel a huge storm of white lightning.


    Bai Zemin''s Predicted Danger Sense skill soared to a level it had never reached before.


    For the first time, Bai Zemin saw his own death.


    It could not be dodged or blocked... only death.


    In past activations of the passive skill since its evolution, Bai Zemin would see himself slightly wounded, suffering medium wounds, or serious ones at worst. However, this was the first time in that brief split second his brain sent the images and feeling of death.


    "It''s okay, my treasure can-"


    Bai Zemin did not listen to the words of the beautiful woman whose identity was a mystery but grabbed her by the arm and jumped backwards at lightning speed, bringing her with him to the seventh step where the throne and the silver scepter were.


    His movement was so fast that from the time the dragon woman spat out the white lightning until Bai Zemin carried the blue-eyed woman to the seventh step from the sixth step, not even one second had passed.


    The beautiful blue-eyed woman was about to say something when her expression froze as she saw the energy in her shield being devoured in the blink of an eye. Under her wide shocked eyes, the shield was struck again and again by dozens of white lightning bolts to the point where it gradually began to show signs of breaking.


    "Impossible!" She eximed in shock.


    Even if the other party was a high-level Higher Existence, that shield was a Legend grade treasure whose only special ability was to withstand even up to an attack from an 800th level soul evolver!


    Seeing the light of her most valuable defensive treasure gradually fading more and more, she felt as if her heart was being stabbed by a dagger repeatedly.


    "Impossible?" The female dragon fell to one knee growing weaker and weaker with signs of wrinkles on her no-longer-beautiful face. She snorted and scoffed mercilessly, "In this universe there is nothing that the void lightning cannot swallow or destroy. But don''t worry, little human beauty, you''ll soon be able to feel it in the flesh."


    Bai Zemin stepped back quickly, and before he knew it his legs stumbled in such a way that he ended up falling sitting on the throne with the unknown woman falling into hisp directly.


    Suddenly, a strange energy shot out from the throne and covered both Bai Zemin and the woman.


    An instantter, Bai Zemin felt a foreign connection with the throne and before he knew it all his wounds healed in a jiffy; even his left half arm that he lost during his battle against the Supreme Pontiff grew back!


    Before Bai Zemin or the woman who was stillmenting over her shield could do or think of anything, the white lightning finally reached them. It only took half a fraction of a second more for the white dragon-shaped lightning to swallow them whole, but just at that moment, something amazing happened.


    Some of the runes on the throne glowed, and immediately afterwards a pale white barrier appeared around them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    No matter how fierce the void lightning was, it could not break through the throne''s defense.


    "How could this be possible..." The eyes of the now elder of the dragon race widened before shouting like a lunatic, "Impossible! This is impossible! There is no defense that void lightning can''t break through!"


    However, the reality was right before her eyes for her to see.


    Frightened, she checked her level and, when she saw that she only had 60 levels left before she fell to a Lower Existence and turned to ashes, she finally felt real panic.


    It wasn''t panic to die, there weren''t many but there was nock of soul evolvers willing to sacrifice themselves for their faction.


    What she felt was fear of failure and dying for nothing!


    It was then that an idea shed in her mind at thest second.


    "Since you like living like turtles so much then you can stay in your shell all your life!" She charged forward and with a swing of her dagger opened a crack in the space behind the throne before expelling a re of golden fire.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Rumble...!


    The pce trembled as the dragon''s breath and white lightning sent the throne flying backward.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted fiercely as he saw that although the throne was undamaged and the protective barrier was still intact, the spatial crack awaited him just behind it!


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about it so, in less than a blink of an eye, both he and the blue-eyed woman as well as the throne were swallowed by the crack that as quickly as it opened closed.


    "Haha... hahaha!"


    The Dragon God Realm femaleughed out loud as she saw that she seeded, but herughter suddenly froze when she saw the silver scepter floating right in front of her.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh ...


    Two pairs of silver chains came out of the scepter, and before the Higher Existence could say anything she found herself encircled and enclosed by the chains.


    "No... No!" She struggled unsessfully as even the terrifying void lightning was totally ineffective against the silver chains, "This is.... This scepter is-!"


    The silver chains contracted back and before she could finish her words she was devoured and her existence erased without a trace.


    After a few seconds, the scepter released a brilliant silver ze an instant after it caught the female dragon and the void lightning whose destructive power was second to none was extinguished in a sh.


    Although Bai Zemin and the blue-eyed woman did not attack at all, the attacks of the female dragon and the ferocity of the void lightning should have destroyed practically the entire throne hall.... But not even a speck of dust was there.


    Soon, the throne room regained its silence and calm.


    Nothing had changed, except that the throne on the seventh level was nowhere to be seen.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1175 Title At The End Of The

    Bai Zemin had been involved with space situations repeatedly.


    Leaving aside the use of Shadow Blink hundreds of times, whose ability was rted to teleportation, Bai Zemin went through a space crack to reach Oblon World and also went through a portal to reach Eventide World.


    In addition, he had also recently acquired some knowledge and a hint of mastery over thew of space.


    However, it wasn''t until today, at this very moment, that Bai Zemin realized that his past experiences were nothingpared to the true terror of space.


    ''That damn crazy bitch opened a spatial crack to nowhere in particr, which means there is no stable route at all.'' Protected by the translucent-white barrier of the Throne of Creation, Bai Zemin tried to remain calm as he surveyed his surroundings with a deathly cold expression.


    Losing his temper in crisis situations was something Bai Zemin always tried to avoid even if he needed to do the impossible. This was because once he lost hisposure and his reasoning disappeared, it would be incredibly difficult for him to find potential ways out of the bitter situation.


    Still, it was not easy to keep his cool under such circumstances.


    Everything around him seemed to be surrounded by a thick ck nket with shades of dark purple. The darkness was so, so deep that even shadows could not exist there because of the absoluteck of light.


    asionally, white lightning shed, void lightning, but even with their destructive power they were still unable to break through the barrier of space and cause disasters on other worlds.


    ''The Throne of Chaos moves but does nothing but follow the flow of space...'' Bai Zemin frowned tightly as he realized that not only could he not control the throne he was sitting on, but he didn''t even have the slightest idea how to get out of there.


    "W-What are we supposed to do now?"


    A soft, low, and surprisingly calming voice quickly drew Bai Zemin''s eyes to hisp.


    It was only then that he remembered this woman.


    His ck eyes met her deep blue eyes and he couldn''t help butpare her eyes to Shangguan Bing Xue''s light blue eyes.


    The woman''s identity was naturally Khristina, the beauty belonging to the Russian faction and whose camouge skill was strong enough to evade the detection of Higher Existences.


    She stared at Bai Zemin, holding his gaze firmly.


    However, only she knew how nervous she was in her heart and even now Khristina herself was wondering why she did what she did.


    "... Hard to decide or be able to do anything." Bai Zemin finally sighed after almost a minute of silence.


    He noticed how the face of the beautiful woman in front of him turned slightly pale but maybe it was just an illusion of his.


    ''Her skin is even paler than Bing Xue''s.'' Bai Zemin thought silently as he frowned again trying to think of a way out.


    The identity of the woman sitting on the throne with him was not important right now. What was important was that she saved his life, so regardless of whether she did it with the intention of getting something from him or not, what was certain was that the odds of her wanting to hurt him were not high.


    Not temporarily, at least.


    ''The power of my title King won''t work here since we''re not even on Earth... The effect of my title Irregr still needs about 1 more month before it bes active again... My knowledge and ability on thew of space is as pitiful as the light of a firefly under the circumstances...''''


    Bai Zemin wracked his brain in thought for a long time, but regardless of whether it was skills or something else, nothing he had was of any use to help him out of this problem.


    ''Will I have to wait 1 whole month here?'' Bai Zemin gritted his teeth in anger at the thought.


    A lot could change in a month, and while he could go to the Collector''s Pocket World to train for 10 months his fear was what might happen at home in the meantime.


    Suddenly, the Throne of Creation stopped; it no longer moved.


    Although Bai Zemin and Khristina could not see anything of their surroundings, sensing movement was something they were still capable of.


    "... What''s wrong?" Khristina frowned as she suddenly looked in a particr direction.


    In reality, she was even more skilled than Bai Zemin when it came to spatialw as she had several skills rted to thatw in particr. However, it was still impossible for her to open a spatial rift at will to take them home so her hands were also tied.


    Still, feeling slight changes was possible for her.


    Bai Zemin also frowned as he stared in the same direction she was looking.


    Suddenly, the Throne of Creation shot out towards that particr ce at lightning speed.


    Bai Zemin''s face turned slightly pale as his eyes managed to see in the midst of the terrifying darkness something simr to a vortex formed by a purple and gray mist. Unfortunately, he could do little more than watch as the Throne of Creation rushed into that ce in the blink of an eye.


    Approximately 10 minutester, a spatial rift opened up not far from the spatial zone where Bai Zemin had been before and a woman with an anxious expression on her otherworldly face stepped forward.


    Void lightning immediately assaulted her as the spatial rift closed behind her, as if they wanted to show their frustration at not being able to break through the barrier of the Throne of Creation.


    However, shepletely ignored the terrifying void lightning as when she was about to be hit a blood-red barrier appeared around her, protecting her and repelling the white lightnings.


    This woman was precisely Lilith, who had been pushed millions of miles away from Earth after almost killing the female dragon of the Dragon God Realm.


    She never thought that the other party would even sacrifice a Demi-god treasure to force her into a space crack!


    Lilith, with a pale face, looked at her surroundings with lingering fear in her beautiful ruby eyes.


    "He''s alive... Thank heavens..." Lilith almost copsed as she whispered weakly while darting in a particr direction.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Only she knew how terrified she had been before.


    She pushed her speed to return as soon as possible to the point where more than 3/4 of her vast Mana reserve had been consumed in a jiffy and even risked damaging her soul in the process.


    If anything were to happen to Bai Zemin, Lilith would probably not have been able to ovee the loss in any way.


    After a few minutes, her steps stopped dead in their tracks as she stared at the purple mist in front of her with a puzzled expression.


    "... What is this?" she tried to cut there and open a crack, but to her surprise, it didn''t work.


    Suddenly, however, her expression changed slightly as a thought shed in her heart and a mysterious glint shone in her eyes as she quickly took a lotus position in the middle of nowhere before pulling something out of her chest.


    * * *


    [???????]


    ...


    "W-What..."


    Khristina and Bai Zemin exchanged nces subconsciously, and seeing the shocked expression in each other''s eyes confirmed that they both received the same notifications from the Soul Record.


    When Bai Zemin looked down from the sky, however, his face turned pale and he felt a shock as big as if someone had hit him with a hammer in the middle of his head.


    "Th-this is..."


    Khristina frowned slightly as she realized that, strange as it seemed, the man upying the main position on the Throne of Creation seemed more frightened and shocked by whaty beneath him rather than by the Soul Record messages.


    As she looked down, her confusion only grew when she saw what she saw.


    All Khristina saw there were buildings that appeared to be in the same modern style as those on Earth, a vast expanse ofnd with clean, beautifully constructed roads with flowers on the sides, and many young people walking everywhere or riding bicycles to get around at a faster pace.


    It looked like an ordinary school.


    If not for the fact that she was floating in the sky sitting on a mysterious throne, Khristina might even have thought that everything she had experienced during the past two years had been nothing but an illusion since even the sky was blue and the sun was bright yellow.


    After a long time, Bai Zemin muttered with wide eyes, "This is...university..."


    Khristina looked at him, still confused. But his next words chilled her blood as she finally realized that their arrival at this ce definitely could not be a coincidence.


    "Beijing University!" Bai Zemin sounded absolutely certain as he blurted out those two words.


    "What?!" Khristina stared at him in disbelief before turning to look down.


    She did not know what the prestigious Beijing University looked like since she never had the need to go there, but she firmly believed that Bai Zemin, who had been a student at that institution, would not be confused.


    "Lin Mao... Xie Yang... Shen He Hu... Hou Yun... "


    Bai Zemin looked down and with his high-level soul evolver eyes he could clearly see more than 10 acquaintances in the crowd.


    "All of them were eaten by the zombies."


    Khristina frowned slightly, and after calming down enough, she said something that raised rm bells in Bai Zemin''s head.


    "Hey... If we''re in another dimension and this is a parallel Earth to ours... could it be that an alternate version of us does exist here?"


    It was then that Bai Zemin thought about his evolution requirements.


    [You have arrived in a world where the power of the Soul Record has not been extended.]


    [This world is in a different dimension where the Soul Record does not exist.]


    [Because this is an unevolved world, as well as the dimensional difference, the spacetime difference makes the timeline here 1:30 inparison to the dimension of origin.]


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin paid full attention to the notifications he had received earlier and added it to the words of the woman sitting on hisp, as well as the view in front of him...


    ''If there really is a different version of me here... Will I be able to end his life just like that?'' Bai Zemin hesitated in his heart.


    Bing Xue, Yijun, Chen He... All of them surely existed here.


    ''But, for all of them, I do not exist and the Bai Zemin of this Earth is surely just another student among so many.'' Bai Zemin didn''t know why but he felt extremelyplicated in his heart the more he thought.


    * * * * * * *


    Title of the chapter ----> Reaching another dimension: Parallel Earth!


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1176 Evolution Begins!

    While Bai Zemin thought deeply about his next action, Khristina was not much different.


    After a long time and a great deal of consideration, she opened her mouth and said with some hesitation in her tone of voice, "Do you think the time difference in this ce is 30 hours equaling 1 of our world... or is it 30 days equaling 1 day...?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed just slightly as he had thought about it too.


    The time difference was hours? Days? Months? Years? The Soul Record''s notification had not been particrly clear.


    "It''s probably days." Bai Zemin said without being too sure himself, "Our Earth is a world that evolved three times, right? On the other hand, this Earth did not evolve even once... Assuming that the sr system did not expand at all and considering that our days and nights are unique to the sun and moon, I don''t think the difference between two sr systems, one of them being at least ten timesrger than the other, is only a few hours toplete a lunar and sr cycle."


    Khristina looked at him in silence for a long time before closing her eyes and sighing withplicated emotions.


    "You really are very brilliant."


    At her apparent praise, Bai Zemin remained indifferent and shrugged, "Isn''t it justmon sense?"


    "Not everyone can keep calm, usemon sense, and draw a solid conclusion in this kind of circumstance." Khristina shook her head before standing up. She looked at him from the small tform of the Throne of Creation and said calmly, "Since we probably have a few days on this world before we find a way back I''d like to visit my homnd."


    "About that..." Bai Zemin frowned at her words and quickly shook his head, "I''m sorry but I don''t think that''s a good idea.


    "We will meet here in exactly 30 days from now, same hour." Khristina continued, "I don''t think you''ll be able to find a way to get back in such a short time, right? In this unevolved world, only nuclear weapons would represent a danger to us so there is no need to be overly apprehensive."


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently, so she continued to press a little harder this time beingpletely honest with her feelings.


    "Just like you probably have things you''d like to change in some way or another, I also have some things I''d like to be a little different... Even if it''s just a dimension that doesn''t belong to me." She smiled with some hidden sadness and with her eyes closed.


    After much consideration and thinking to himself, Bai Zemin nodded: "Ok. Thirty days... Also, try not to get deeply involved as far as possible. We don''t know what effect it may bring us after all."


    "Of course." Khristina nodded, and after staring at him in silence for a good five seconds, she smiled slightly.


    Bai Zemin watched with a thoughtful expression as she fell from the sky without being restrained by the barrier of the Throne of Creation, disappearing not long after without any of the thousands of students in the vicinity seeing even a trace of her shadow.


    He wasn''t stupid, otherwise he wouldn''t be in the position he was in and wouldn''t have the power he had despite his young age.


    "Let''s hope it''s not what I''m thinking, otherwise..." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly before shaking his head.


    After a moment of silence and as he watched the sea of students smiling and chatting happily making full use of their youth, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but realize how much he had changed in such a short time.


    Before the Soul Record came to Earth he was no different from any of them. Not in essence, at least.


    However, as Bai Zemin watched the happy and innocent expressions on the faces of the young people in love or nning what to doter in the evening he simply couldn''t help but feel like an old man watching little kids.


    Of course, he was not judging them since their circumstances and his werepletely different. He simply realized that, in the event of this world evolving just like his Earth, most of those smiling couples and warm-blooded friends wouldn''t think twice before abandoning the other to run a second ahead.


    "Whatever the case may be, they have nothing to do with me."


    Besides, these people would probably never have to worry because the Soul Record didn''t exist in this dimension.


    Bai Zemin was about to take out the items he obtained after defeating and killing the Supreme Pontiff inbat when he suddenly felt a strong pressure in his chest that made him feel suffocated.


    His body felt slightly weak and his head swayed to the point where the back of his neck hit the support of the Throne of Creation.


    That ufortable feeling was only there for a tiny millisecond, but when Bai Zemin regained hisposure his eyes trembled in shock.


    With a slightly pale face, he quickly called up his status window and observed his stats.


    Strength, Agility, Stamina, Magic, Mana, Health... They were all still the same, unchanged at all.


    However, Bai Zemin looked at his seventh stat with bloodshot eyes as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    [Spiritual Power: 19]


    Neen...


    His Spiritual Power had grown out of nowhere! And it hadn''t been just 1 or 2 points but more than a dozen points!


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    "W-What is this thing?!"


    "No!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Get the fuck away from me!"


    "Monster!"


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s face turned even paler as more than 70 meters below the ce where he was floating invisible thanks to the Throne of Creation, chaos began to rise up.


    His face was pale not from fear but from the strong shock he was feeling as he slowly stood up from his seat and looked down in disbelief.


    "How... How can this be possible..."


    Below, on the campus, everywhere, students were running around in a disorderly manner as they tried to run away from other students who were slowly staggering towards them with dead expressions on their faces.


    Although the students with dead expressions on their faces were extremely slow, like turtles, their numbers were overwhelming. Many terrified students were enclosed by several of those creatures and then bitten, thrown to the ground, and subsequently devoured while they writhed in pain.


    "Wasn''t this world supposed to have no Soul Record?" Bai Zemin watched wide-eyed as one of the bitten students stood up and joined the growing army of zombies. "This is practically the same thing that happened on Earth!"


    No notifications, no warnings, no mana...


    Even so, the existence of the zombies was undeniable because Bai Zemin was seeing them with his own eyes and feeling them with his own spirit.


    "Wait. Right... Spirit Power!" Bai Zemin looked at his now neen points with a serious expression as he thought aloud, "Spiritual Power is another sort of energy different from Mana but still a magical energy... Thinking of it that way it''s no wonder some students turned into zombies.... but that doesn''t exin where that Spirit Power came from..."


    What was happening was too strange and mysterious, but Bai Zemin knew that even if he could draw a conclusion or two he definitely wouldn''t be able to get answers just by looking from the heights.


    After thinking about it for a moment, his expression became indifferent as he finally made his decision.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin''s body shed and in the next instant disappeared from the sky, appearing in a sh on the ground.


    A beautiful blonde with American looks and a great body was running from the pursuit of a group of 15 zombies when she saw an extremely handsome man wearing armor, a cape, boots, and holding a spear in the middle of the chaotic campus.


    If she had seen a person wearing such clothing in broad daylight 5 minutes ago she would have definitely run away regardless of how handsome he was, but in this kind of circumstance, the foreign exchange student felt that the young man''s ice-cold ck eyes gave her confidence and security.


    "Help me! I beg you!"


    Bai Zemin ignored the beauty running towards him but instead looked at the group of fifteen zombies with indifference. Although he could kill such creatures with a snort, Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and silently activated Blood Maniption.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    The bodies of the fifteen zombies exploded practically all at the same time.


    Hot blood and pieces of broken flesh, as well as white bone fragments, flew everywhere in a disorderly fashion, with mostly hot blood staining the already terrifying scenery in red.


    The foreign beauty fell to the ground when she happened to see this scene. Her already pale face turned even paler and her mouth trembled with the same ferocity as her heart as she realized that her previous guess turned out to be more than correct.


    "No records... But, no mana regeneration?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he looked at the missing Mana point but he quickly eased up. He wiped off the bloodstain that had fallen on his face indifferently as he muttered with a nod, " Right. There''s no mana at all here."


    Bai Zemin remembered that not only there was no Soul Record in this ce but he personally could not feel the slightest ounce of mana since he arrived in this dimension.


    The beautiful exchange student''s eyes met Bai Zemin''s ice-cold ck eyes for a moment, but even before she could utter a letter she was shocked and startled to realize that he was nowhere to be found.


    Realizing what had happened, the beauty quickly stood up to run away from the other zombies while desperately searching for that mysterious person she had already automatically identified as a god, "W-Wait! Don''t leave me!"


    Of course, Bai Zemin had already left the area and was minutes away from that ce, although with his speed, crossing such a distance took no more than the blink of an eye.


    His goal was not to save anyone, as this was not his world and he firmly believed that getting too involved would eventually end up affecting his karma. After all, Bai Zemin shouldn''t exist in these people''s lives and he didn''t want to affect too much the path each of them was destined to walk.


    Where was Bai Zemin at present? Male dormitory!


    He looked around the small decorated room with some basketball posters and raised an eyebrow.


    "Interesting." He nodded as he took a few steps looking carefully at the unfamiliar room, "It seems that this Bai Zemin shares little more than the same name with me. Our personalities differ, and apparently, our tastes do as well."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1177 Meeting Friends From Another Dimension

    As Bai Zemin looked through the room of his this-dimensional self he realized that there were many factors that had resulted in the construction of a personality considerably different from his own.


    "It seems that even family matters are different in this dimension, uh..." Bai Zemin looked at the picture framed in front of him and couldn''t help but feelplicated inside.


    In the picture, a younger version of his past self could be seen holding a certificate and a basketball under his arm.


    Beside the smiling young man, versions not very different from Bai Dn and Ye Linger in the dimension from which Bai Zemin came from were smiling happily on either side of the young man; they looked like two proud parents.


    "I wonder what''s be of Meng Qi''s life in this dimension..."


    Although Bai Zemin knew that nothing in this ce had anything to do with him, he still couldn''t help but worry about those who had a deep rtionship with him.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin finally sighed and walked over to the window of the room to look at the sunny but chaotic world outside.


    Looking at the bee as big as a human face suddenly buzzing towards him, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but remember the past.


    "Although back then the sun was by no means around."


    Quite the opposite, rain was falling like a downpour on that fateful day 1.


    Boom!


    The giant bee''s body exploded into bloody mist as it entered within 10 meters range of Bai Zemin, there was absolutely nothing left behind.


    [Spirit Power: 20]


    Bai Zemin indifferently watched the outside world, and after another two minutes finally realized that a different version of the Lilith from his dimension would not appear in this one.


    "Lilith said that she was over 50 but less than 100 years old. In other words, it is unlikely that she would be a student at Beijing University at this age... Besides, I can''t even be sure that Lilith is a human originally from Earth to begin with. She could very well have been born in another world."


    Bai Zemin knew little to nothing about Lilith''s past. However, he actually had his own conclusions about it.


    "This is also good... Now I''ll be able to get some doubts out of my mind, perhaps. However, I should first do something about how I look to avoid drawing too much attention to myself."


    Bai Zemin''s body swayed and the next instant he appeared standing on the roof of a 3-story building, except that his clothing had been reced from hisbat equipment to casual clothes just like all the college juniors on the grounds.


    His otherworldly face had also been adjusted to look more normal, though even with Blood Maniption to adjust his face a bit was no simple task as he was still too handsome anyway as a result of the extreme purity of all the records he had absorbed to date.


    "Although since my race evolved to High Human I have been able to slightly modify my appearance it seems I can''t do much about my eyes and hair." He said as he looked at his reflection in a blood mirror, noting that there were still crimson highlights in his ck hair.


    ''Whatever.'' Bai Zemin gave onest nce at the hell that was breaking loose below him before turning and walking into the building with an indifferent expression on his face.


    He was not surprised when he only encountered five or six zombies inside the building despite its size. At the end of the day, this building was meant for club rooms and the student council hall on the top floor so it was never particrly crowded except in thete evening hours.


    Bai Zemin stopped in front of a door, and when he read the dark sign with gold lettering he entered without hesitation before closing the door behind him without bothering to lock it.


    ''Student Council.''


    The room was empty, therefore, Bai Zemin immediately moved to theptop and began typing with a serious expression on his face.


    "Records of past students.... Student records... Records... I got it."


    Amidst his mumbling and about 5 minutester, he finally found the file he was looking for.


    The file was huge and there were hundreds of folders per year with thousands of documents each. At the end of the day, Bejing University was an institution with over 150 years of history.


    Not only that but there were also vague records of other students from other universities not only from China but also from all over the world. This was because it was the Student Council who was in charge of selecting the brightest topete against other universities nationally and even internationally for prizes ranging from money to improve facilities to technological devices forboratories and the like.


    "Although it will take time, this is an opportunity I can''t let go."


    His eyes sparkled with resolution as he began typing.


    Why would a level 100 soul evolver capable of fighting level 400 enemies be digging up information from normal humans?


    Why in the world would the great Leader of the most powerful human faction on Earth after the fall of Israfel would show interest in a group of students?


    Bai Zemin was naturally not bored, but he had his reasons for doing what he was doing.


    "All this information was lost in my dimension, but here everything will remain on the for at least a month. Even with the possible differences between the two dimensions it''s still better than nothing." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and with a trembling heart clicked on the first document in the oldest folder, "Let''s see who you could be..."


    He had to wait 1 whole month before he could return to Earth as the only viable way was to activate his Irregr title that would take him home.


    "In other words, I have a month''s time to slim down the possibilities and make my doubts smaller."


    Right. Bai Zemin was seeking information about Lilith.


    More precisely, what he was doing was looking for coincidences that would somehow help him confirm or reject his current theory a little more.


    "Lilith''s blood type is RH negative, the so-called golden blood due to its rarity runs through her veins. Less than 0.1% of the poption has that particr blood." Bai Zemin''s hands and eyes moved at inhuman speed, finishing one document in less than a second and starting another before the long hand of the clock moved twice.


    "In other words, if I find a RH negative female blood carrier there is a high possibility that she is or may be rted to Lilith."<novelnext></novelnext>


    No matter how much Lilith''s appearance had changed with her constant evolution or racial change, Bai Zemin who was the user of Blood Maniption knew better than anyone that blood running through veins could not be modified so easily.


    This wasn''t about him distrusting Lilith, but it was only natural to want to know more about the person he loved... Particrly considering that Bai Zemin had a bit of a crazy theory regarding the matter.


    One... Two... Three... Four days passed one after another.


    After closing thest file, Bai Zemin looked at the only matches in front of him with a surprised expression on his face.


    "How can this be possible... Can there really be a coincidence this big to be called a coincidence...?"


    What he had found might not be definitive regarding Lilith''s identity, and maybe he waspletely wrong about his theory, but...


    Bai Zemin stood up and as theptop screen illuminated his face he muttered to himself, "This is somehow getting a bit messy... But, if it''s those girls then a lot of things would start to make sense."


    "What are you doing here?"


    A voice as cold as ice cut through Bai Zemin''s thoughts, and it wasn''t until now that he realized he had been so focused on his task that he didn''t notice when someone opened the door and stopped at the entrance.


    Even without looking up, it was absolutely impossible for Bai Zemin to mistake that person''s voice.


    ''Although it''s been a while since that cold tone of voice was directed on me from her.'' Bai Zemin raised his head and his eyes immediately shed with hundreds of extremelyplicated emotions as he looked at the person no more than five meters in front of him.


    White hair as pure as snow, blue eyes as cold as ice, a face so beautiful that it put to shame all the female students and teachers Bai Zemin had seen on campus since he arrived in this dimension...


    Who else could she be besides ''Shangguan Bing Xue''?


    She wasn''t nearly as beautiful as the Shangguan Bing Xue from his dimension, but Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel a huge surge of nostalgia as he stared into those blue eyes that watched him with wariness and chilling coldness.


    His memories went back to the beginning of his evolution, when he met most of the people who today held important ces in his heart. Bai Zemin was so lost in hisplicated thoughts and feelings that he didn''t realize he had been silent for almost ten full seconds.


    "We all know she''s beautiful, could you at least say your name before you get stunned?"


    "Oh..." Bai Zemin blinked, finally snapping out of his confused state as he heard the voice of another person he knew. He looked next to the version of Shangguan Bing Xue in this dimension, finally noticing that there were three other people next to her.


    There was an immature version of Chen He who was gazing at him with wariness and slight jealousy, there was also Liang Peng who made Bai Zemin''s killing intent heat up slightly before disappearing when he looked at the other person.


    ''Looks like my self from this dimension is still quite capable.'' Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart as he looked at the arrogant expression of his other self looking him up and down repeatedly; it was precisely him who called out to just now.


    He felt grateful since except for eye color there was practically no resemnce between his current self and his self from this dimension. Literally, they were like twopletely different people even though Bai Zemin felt that there was something else hidden.


    Bai Zemin looked at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' this time calmly and said slowly, "Xun Tian, first year. My selected branch of study is biology."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' frowned slightly as she looked at the young man in front of her.


    Just before, this person had been staring at her, which was nothing strange as far as she was concerned. However, to her surprise, the eyes of this person who called himself Xun Tian did not show appreciation for her beauty, let alone lust; it was something different, deeper and more sentimental... If she didn''t know better she would even think that the two had been friends for a long time.


    Maybe that was why she didn''t expose something she noticed right away but nodded calmly and said in a cold voice, "You also awakened powers to fight the monsters didn''t you?"


    Bai Zemin almostughed when he heard ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s words.


    Awakening powers to fight monsters? Now, that did sound more like a light novel.


    "Isn''t that evident from the fact that he is still quite energetic even though he probably hasn''t eaten anything all this time." ''Bai Zemin'' remarked as he looked at the surroundings with a faint smile, "There is no food waste at all here."


    Bai Zemin simply shrugged and closed theptop in front of him.


    Ignoring everyone, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' silently stared at Bai Zemin for a long time before looking at the closedptop. Her blue eyes shed with a strange light before extending her invitation, "In that case, how about you join us? We are 76 students including us, we are temporarily taking refuge in..."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' continued speaking but Bai Zemin was no longer listening to her but began to draw his own outline.


    ''This is good as well... Maybe I can find one or two things before I go home, mainly after what I found on theputer. Besides...''


    Bai Zemin looked at his self from this dimension withplicated eyes before nodding to ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' who had just finished speaking, " Alright. I agree to join you for now."


    Ironically, he felt like he was starting all over again... except this time he had enough power to destroy the entire world with a couple of attacks.


    Where would all this take him? Bai Zemin did not know.


    Was his conclusion regarding Lilith urate after the information he found, or was he wrong? He didn''t know either.


    Where did the Spiritual Power of this worlde from? Unknown.


    The important thing was that if he wanted answers he had to follow these people... After all, his other self was there, and Bai Zemin would have to decide what to do about him sooner orter.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1178 A Feeling Of Closeness That Is Difficult To Understand

    Somehow, Bai Zemin was not surprised when he found himself standing in front of the firmly closed iron entrance of thergest gymnasium on campus.


    Although the location was different from the one he remembered from his original dimension, the structure was for the most part identical to the one etched in Bai Zemin''s memories.


    ''Liang Peng'' approached and banged the metal door roughly in a singr pattern as he demanded to open the doors to those inside.


    "Curious about why none of those zombies attacked us?"


    The sound of objects being moved out of the waying from inside the facility was in progress as Bai Zemin, whose temporary fake name was Xun Tian, was called out by someone.


    Bai Zemin looked at ''Chen He'', who was looking at him with a slightly cocky smile that was very well concealed. He couldn''t help but wonder if the Chen He he met in his dimension was the same and hadn''t been able to notice it due to ack of personal ability to read people on the same scale he was now.


    "No, not really."


    Chen He''s face twitched slightly as he met Bai Zemin''s indifferent expression and disinterested voice, "Ah, I see..."


    ''Bai Zemin'' joked a little with ''Chen He'' while ''Liang Peng'' gave a thumbs up to Bai Zemin after hearing his casual and curt reply.


    On the other hand, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' walked towards the inside of the gymnasium once the big door was opened from the inside while saying without looking back, "Get inside once and for all. The effect of the spores will wear off soon and those things will start chasing us again."


    Not knowing what they were talking about but not having much interest anyway, Bai Zemin followed the group into the gymnasium and behind him, he soon heard the doors m closed. Furthermore, when he looked back over his shoulder without stopping his steps he saw more than ten students working together to move heavy objects to help with the lockdown.


    Bai Zemin noticed several eyes fixed on him but there was one pair in particr that was making him feel a little weird, and clearly, he wasn''t the only one to notice.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' first looked at the blonde beauty who was staring slightly open-mouthed at Bai Zemin before looking sideways at him, "Xun Tian, is that right? It seems that you and Sylvia are acquainted."


    Sylvia?


    Who the hell is Sylvia?


    Bai Zemin had no idea but when he looked at the American beauty he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Honestly, he never thought that girl would survive. In fact, when he made a move four days ago to kill that group of zombies he didn''t do it to save that girl since he hadn''t even given her a nce except at the end.


    "No, not really." Bai Zemin shrugged and said calmly, "I saved her before from a group of two or three zombies chasing her, but nothing more than that."


    "Ah? But, Sylvia was alone and about to be killed when we found her. If it wasn''t for her ability to release spores that zombies hate we wouldn''t have arrived in time to rescue her." ''Chen He'' noted, perplexed.


    Bai Zemin looked at him with a raised eyebrow and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Sorry, I didn''t know that after saving someone for one time I''d have to keep doing it all the time."


    "No, well... I mean, we''re all fellow students. Humans at that." Chen He sighed.


    " ... I really don''t miss this version of you." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but say those words aloud, and by the time he realized his slight slip he noticed that some people were looking at him in confusion, "Whatever. Even though I decided to join you guys it would be good if you don''t count me out at all. I''m not that strong anyway."


    "What do you mean with that?" Liang Peng growled in annoyance, "You mean you''ll be a useless leech in the end despite having strength? That makes you even worse than all these cowards who only consume but don''t contribute!"


    ''Bai Zemin'' and ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' as well as the rest of the students in the surroundings looked at the new arrival with all sorts of emotions, but the particr individual didn''t care.


    "You don''t need to worry about that." Bai Zemin shook his head as he repeatedly tried to remind himself that the Liang Peng in front of him was not the same Liang Peng that he tortured and killed in his dimension, "I won''t even drink a drop of your water and I definitely won''t take even a single crumb of bread from you."


    "You-!"


    "Okay, enough."


    ''Liang Peng'' seemed to want to continue the matter but ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' cold voice cut him short.


    She stared at Bai Zemin silently and seeing him hold her gaze she couldn''t help but frown.


    ''Bai Zemin'' looked at the two of them for a few seconds before asking with some difort in his voice, "Sorry to interrupt the moment but, do you two know each other or something?"


    ? Bai Zemin nced at his counterpart, and after a moment''s silence said with a faint smile, "I know her but she doesn''t know me at all."


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked immediately.


    Bai Zemin simply shrugged, "You are the Student Council President, as well as the number 1 beauty on our campus, it would be unusual for a student or teacher not to know about you. Then again, you clearly didn''t know me when we first met, is that right? There''s your answer."


    ''Chen He, ''Bai Zemin'', ''Liang Peng'', and the others listening closely felt that the newly arrived''s words made sense. Some even nodded with understanding.


    Only ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt that something was not right.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She always felt somehow that this person''s words were too vague or hid deeper meanings beyond what he let out on the surface.


    "Anyway. I''ll be over there. I won''t bother anyone so just ignore me for now please." Bai Zemin walked to a corner and sat quietly in the shadows against the wall before closing his eyes, seemingly falling asleep.


    "That guy... Who is he?"


    "So handsome..."


    "There was someone this handsome at our university? I feel like even the vice president might not beparable to him if you look carefully..."


    "Wait, Sylvia seems to have met him before doesn''t she?"


    "You crazy, insane bitches. The world is the way it is but you think and talk so much shit!"


    "Fuck off! You''re just jealous because you''re as ugly as those zombies aren''t you?"


    "What did you say!"


    ...


    ''Chen He'' approached ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' after a few hours, and following a slight hesitation he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Bing Xue, is something wrong?"


    "Other than the world turned into a living hell? No, not much." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' remarked as she chewed on the cereal stick in her hand.


    ''Chen He'' looked at the person who since arriving did not move from the ce he sat, and after almost a minute of hesitation finally shook his head, "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Then what do you mean?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' asked coldly without looking at him.


    "Well..." ''Chen He'' took a deep breath before he blurted out, "I was wondering if you know that person named Xun Tian..."


    Actually, ''Chen He'' had been paying attention to his crush''s every move so he naturally noticed all the times she looked in THAT direction with a confused expression on her face.


    This made ''Chen He'' feel slightly ufortable inside, because even though he firmly believed that he was stronger than that person named Xun Tian, he still felt that many things could not be decided based on strength.


    "No...?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' replied unsure at first before shaking her head and saying this time withplete certitude, "No."


    "Then-"


    "I don''t know him, but somehow I feel as if I do."


    She interrupted ''Chen He'' and as she looked into the shadows with a frown she couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "Strange... Who is this person?"


    Xun Tian? She was not a fool.


    As the highest authority among all the students and with a position that even the university teachers looked upon with slight appreciation, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had ess to a lot of information.


    ''Although there actually is, or was, a student named Xun Tian in the freshman Biology ss... it was over a decade ago.'' Her eyes glittered mysteriously as she finished her cereal bar in silence.


    If it were any other case, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' would definitely not allow such a suspicious person to join her group; she would even attack him for answers after discovering the other party''s bizarre behavior and lies.


    ''But, this person is an ally. Definitely.'' She could tell that the fake Xun Tian was not an enemy and, although it was very strange, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt that he would definitely not hurt her no matter what.


    A dayter, Bai Zemin was still sitting motionless without a single movement.


    During this time, he found something interesting that he had seen in the student logs but subconsciously overlooked.


    ''It seems that Bing Xue''s surname in this dimension is not Shangguan but Xuanyuan... The weird thing is that Xuanyuan Wentian simply gave her his surname but still sent her away with Aunt Xinyue.''


    While Bai Zemin was thinking to himself and trying to connect all the dots he had managed to gather so far, a person approached him... and judging by the lightness of the footsteps, it was not difficult to judge the person''s gender.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: I will post a new chapter before reset time


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1179 Sylvias Ability & Problems

    Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful American woman in front of him curiously as she walked closer.


    ''This woman was among the students we saved back then?'' Bai Zemin frowned in his heart but on the surface, his expression remained the same: ''I know that in a prestigious university like Beijing University, it is not umon to have students from abroad but I don''t remember such a face...''


    Though on second consideration, Bai Zemin realized that even if he had crossed paths with her he probably never paid attention to it since he simply didn''t have a reason to do so.


    She might even be a being who for different reasons was not born or made different choices in Bai Zemin''s dimension... He reminded himself that this was not his ce, and thus it would be good to put his knowledge of Earth aside a bit in certain cases.


    "This..."


    What brought Bai Zemin out of his inner thoughts was a rather beautiful voice, but what surprised him most was the excellent pronunciation and tone of voice easily mistaken for that of a native speaker from China.


    "I-"


    "No need to thank me." Bai Zemin interrupted.


    "Ah..." Sylvia subconsciously lowered her head as if fearful that she had offended him.


    Although Bai Zemin was probably younger than the beauty in front of him, the number of things he had seen and experienced were simply unparalleled inparison. Therefore, it was not a challenge for him to understand her mood and thoughts partially just based on her gestures and expressions.


    "It was only a small group of three zombies at most, wasn''t it? It''s not a big deal. Besides, after killing those zombies I was forced to run away and leave you behind so, you don''t owe me anything at all." Bai Zemin smiled slightly as he looked the woman named Sylvia in the eyes.


    "Three at the most..." Sylvia muttered to herself but suddenly understood what was going on. She quickly nodded and feigned ignorance as she immediately said, "Y-Yes... B-But, still. I wanted to thank you for helping me back then. E-Even if you had to leave the ce after that..."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly and nodded appreciatively as he silently thought, ''Clever woman. Not bad.''


    In this world, it took more than strength to survive and reach anywhere.


    How many extremely strong soul evolvers from Earth who could have gotten very, very far, ended up in the end turning into cold corpses after offending Bai Zemin for meaningless reasons? To survive, one needed cunning and the ability to read the situation instead of stupidly jumping into the water just because one believed to be a great swimmer capable of oveing hidden sharks.


    Sylvia gently bit her lower lip as she felt some mocking nces that were not aimed at her but at the person sitting in the shadows.


    She didn''t understand.


    Why in the world would someone so powerful that he was even capable of turning more than a dozen zombies into a bloody mist in less than a second would want to hide so badly? He was even willing to ept looks of disdain.


    ''Perhaps, from this person''s point of view, no one in this ce is worth mentioning. He just doesn''t care about what others might think of him in the same way we humans don''t care about ants.'' Sylvia thought, feeling extremelyplex.


    Sylvia''s thoughts weren''t wrong, but they weren''t exactly right either.


    Bai Zemin was not someone who belonged to this dimension, so in his heart he believed it was best to avoid getting too involved as much as possible.


    If others disdained him and thought he was weak, Bai Zemin would avoid a lot of future headaches. Besides, it wasn''t as if the thoughts or feelings of people he would never see again and shouldn''t have known to begin with would affect him in the future.


    ''At the end of the day, there are only 25 more days at the most before I get back to my dimension... It''s best not to get attached to anyone here, for everyone''s sake.. Including me.'' Bai Zemin closed his eyes, preparing to sleep a little longer to keep the anger and sadness from consuming him.


    Right.


    In this ce, no more than a couple of meters away, the vivid image of the only Loyal Follower that Bai Zemin had lost to this day and one of his Commanders was sitting next to a group of friends.


    Even if that was not the Zhong De that Bai Zemin was familiar with, it was not easy to look him in the face, so he decided to close his eyes to escape.


    Meanwhile, ''Liang Peng'' grimaced as he looked at Bai Zemin before muttering under his breath, "That guy said his name was Xun Tian? More like Xun Wugui."


    "Hahahahaha! That''s a good one!" ''Bai Zemin'' couldn''t help but spit out what he was eating whileughing out loud.


    (A/N: Xun Tian = Swift Skies / Xun Wugui = Swift Turtle).


    "A turtle that runs fast? As expected from someone who didn''t finish first year high school."


    A cold voice sounded from behind the duo, sending chills down their spines.


    ''Liang Peng'' turned around with a frown and an unpleasant expression as he red at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' angrily, "You..."


    "At least try your best not to show your ignorance." She looked at him with icy calm before looking at ''Bai Zemin'' out of the corner of her eye and saying indifferently, "Some people are lucky to be good at sports. Were it not for the fact that some top universities have programs and schrships for such individuals I''m afraid they would only be able to settle for third rate or second ss universities at best."


    ''Bai Zemin''s'' expression changed, and in a rather unpleasant voice, he growled, "Xuanyuan Bing Xue, you want to antagonize with us who have shared so many battlefields with you just because of a neer who doesn''t even dare to fight?"


    "Antagonize you? Don''t be confused, I don''t think of you as my allies." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' snorted, "All of us here are moving as a group because none of us have the strength to survive on our own. We are nothing but a group of people stuck together out of sheer convenience, am I not right? I wonder who will be the first to run the moment things turn bad, deserting their alleged allies."


    Under the duo''s gaze, she took a few steps away before stopping and saying without looking back, "Oh, that''s right. Tomorrow morning we''ll go to the campus pharmacy to get all the medicine we can before anyone else does... It will be troublesome if any of us get sick in the same way that it will be troublesome to have to protect people even weaker than they already are."


    After she got far enough away, ''Liang Peng'' spat on the ground before cursing under his breath, "You arrogant little fucking bitch!"


    ''Bai Zemin'' nced at him with cold eyes as he calmly said, "Do you dare to say that to her face?"


    ''Liang Peng'' simply snorted before walking away to one end of the gymnasium to rest.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' returned to her position and sighed in her heart, not realizing that her only friend in this ce was watching her with rm.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin secretly chuckled in his heart: ''It seems that the Bing Xue of this dimension is considerably stronger than everyone else here... Not bad, my mighty second-inmand.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    ...


    On the morning of the sixth day.


    All the students were very nervous as they whispered to each other, so the atmosphere inside the gymnasium was not particrly enjoyable evenpared to other days.


    "Hey... Do you think it will be alright?"


    "What are you talking about... They will naturally be alright..."


    "They are the strongest after all.... If something bad happens to them then we..."


    "Qin Xia, don''t you dare say that even as a joke!"


    "I-I''m sorry..."


    Sitting in a corner, Bai Zemin kept his eyes closed as he listened to the different conversations, unperturbed.


    At this point, everyone was ignoring him... or maybe it would be more correct to say that after two days of not moving at all everyone forgot about his existence, and some even suspected that he was already dead from not eating and weakening in the cold nights.


    ''Weird.'' Bai Zemin frowned slightly as he began to feel a little anxious in his heart: ''In this dimension, the gymnasium and campus pharmacy weren''t built that far away. They should have gotten there in only 10 minutes considering their movement speed, and if we add an additional of 20 to 30 minutes to loot the ce it would give around 50 minutes or 1 hour at worst for their return.''


    However, more than 1 hour and 30 minutes had already passed but ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' group was not back.


    Bang!


    A loud bang on the door sounded from outside followed by an urgent voice.


    "Goddamn it! Brats, open the freaking door! Now!"


    Some students jumped and screamed in fright at the sudden bang on the door while others were startled by the roar of ''Liang Peng''. However, there were also students who moved quickly and within seconds cleared the door.


    When the big door opened, ''Liang Peng'' and ''Bai Zemin'' entered covered in blood.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh my god!"


    "W-What happened?!"


    "T-The vice president and the president..."


    The students'' faces turned pale at the sight of the duo''s miserable condition.


    ''Bai Zemin'' seemed to have given his all to get this far, because once the doors closed he fainted and fell to the ground with a thud. If his wounds were not treated there was a 50-60% chance that he would die.


    On the other hand, ''Liang Peng'' urgently crawled over to a terrified Sylvia, and in a hoarse voice, hemanded, "Q-Quickly... Release those damn spores of yours and cover the whole damn facility!"


    Sylvia''s face was pale and her body trembled with fear after being grabbed by the shoulders tightly. She winced, but managed to suppress her fear enough to speak, "I- If I do that, all of you..."


    "Just do it or we''ll all die!" ''Liang Peng'' roared harshly.


    "O-Okay!" Sylvia didn''t know what was going on but she definitely didn''t want to die so she did as she was asked.


    A sh of pale green light shot out from her body, and soon that sh of light turned into tiny specks numbering several hundred.


    "Go!" Sylvia pointed forward and the hundreds of specks of green light not only covered everyone present but also stuck to the walls of the gymnasium.


    After finishing her work, Sylvia realized that 90% of the people had fainted and even weakened ''Liang Peng'' fell unconscious.


    All of them had the same characteristics after having fainted; pale faces, dry skin, trembling limbs, weak bodies in general... It was really mysterious and anyone would be worried if they witnessed such a scene, but the students were strangely calm.


    In fact, the few who did not faint even sighed in relief as if they were finally safe.


    Sylvia had nobat skills, but she was precisely the reason why many of those present had managed to survive before arriving here.


    She was even the reason why there was so much food that in normal cases would not have been possible to get so easily!


    "R-Right, that person...!"


    Sylvia turned to look towards that ce she hadn''t stopped paying attention to for the past few hours, but her eyes shed with surprise as she discovered that the corner was now empty.


    A pity, Bai Zemin was not present to see the peculiar ability of the girl he saved by pure coincidence because otherwise he would definitely have been very surprised.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1180 Blood Manipulation Mutation

    Although Bai Zemin did not know where the campus pharmacy had been built in this dimension, his senses and ability were literally on the level of a god whenpared to the humans of this alt-world.


    It was not difficult at all for him to find the ce, and with his speed, it took him no more than an instant to reach it.


    Standing on top of a six-story building, Bai Zemin sighed slightly in relief as he saw the scene in front of him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    About a dozen ice pikes struck the body of a creature several meters tallparable to a three-story building.


    Although the ice pikes looked extremely deadly and their sharp ends seemed to be able to pierce through everything, the beast''s armor that continuously released sonic waves protected it from any damage.


    However, the person whounched the ice pikes had clearly already learned the giant beast''s attack pattern as it was soon revealed that each ice pike was nothing more than a weak shell to conceal the true attack.


    A dense amount of white mist exploded outward as the ice pikes were destroyed by the sonic waves released by the creature, promptly covering an area of fifty meters and freezing everything in its interior.


    Shriek!


    The chilling shriek of the seven-meter-tall beetle caused the building in front of it to copse directly with a thunderous explosion.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' rolled out of the way with all her might and rolled on the ground, narrowly dodging the sound wave caused by the beetle''s shriek as well as therge debris of the destroyed building flying everywhere.


    "Damn it!" She growled under her breath as she looked with a touch of desperation at the beast in front of her.


    Amidst the entire frozen area, only the giant beetle continued to move.


    Its steps were slow and unsteady as a result of having 80% of its body covered by a lightyer of ice, but this was not enough to stop the beast.


    "Just... Just what the hell is this monster...!"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' body had several cuts, but the worst hit of all was right on her forehead from where red blood ran staining the right side of her face. Her clothes were in rags, her face was pale, and her left arm seemed to be disabled probably as a result of being hit by arge debris.


    ''She''s running out of Spiritual Power.'' Bai Zemin noticed from over 200 meters away.


    Although he didn''t know much about Spiritual Power, does he know much about Mana? Both were energies that Bai Zemin possessed, so to some extent he could sense them in the body of others if they had them.


    And at this moment, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was almost an empty shell inside.


    "It''s different from the zing me Beetle I fought against in my dimension." Bai Zemin looked at the flesh armor and the hundreds of small mouths around the creature, "This one seems to have less attack power overall but greater long-range fighting ability... If the me from back then encountered this monster while being on the same level as the zing me Beetle I would have definitely been killed."


    The only reason Bai Zemin won that battle was because he used his advantages and the enemy''s disadvantages to his favor, in addition to his quick wits.


    Had it not been for the fact that the zing me Beetle was slow and had no ranged attack capability, Bai Zemin would have died without a doubt.


    Bai Zemin watched for almost a full minute the way ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was doing her best to drive the mutant beast away from the area while giving her best to protect a particr area.


    "I see... Now I understand." He looked at her withplicated eyes as he muttered to himself, "Although this Bing Xue''s personality is not 100% urate to the Bing Xue I know, they both have great simrities to each other... And apparently they both value friendship very highly."


    Bai Zemin could sense that inside a half-destroyed building in the opposite direction of where ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was trying to carry the beetle was an unconscious person.


    This person was definitely Chen He, as he was the only one who could not be seen anywhere.


    "A great woman, undoubtedly." Bai Zemin raised a finger and pointed at the beetle with the intention of killing the beast.


    Although she and he had no rtionship, Bai Zemin felt extremely reluctant to let her die.


    Not only was it about her being a good person, but it was also about her being, after all, a not-so-different version of one of the most important people in his life.


    Bai Zemin was not a perfect god, he was just another human with ws. It was impossible for him to always do what he was supposed to do, even leaving aside his emotions.


    Just as Bai Zemin was nning to take the beetle''s life, a thought that made him pause crossed his mind.


    "..." Bai Zemin sighed softly, "Blood Chains."


    ...


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was running as she tried her best to pull the creature with her.


    ''It''s no good... If I keep wasting energy on my ability I will lose the capacity to strengthen my body to return not to mention fight zombies or other creatures!'' A sh of anger shone in her eyes as she remembered the way this whole mess had been unleashed: ''I swear to the heavens that if I get out of this alive I will definitely take care of that little good-for-nothing!''


    However, besides anger, what ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt was sadness.


    She knew deep in her heart that she would not survive beyond this hour.


    Who would want to die being a genius and having such a good appearance? Moreover, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt that there were many things she still needed to live and experience.


    Unfortunately, the only path that would lead to her survival had been sealed by herself.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The beetle was so powerful that it had already locked her in with its killing intent, so even if she ran back to the gymnasium it would eventually catch up with her. Therefore, she could only escape by sacrificing someone else.


    Did she have someone to sacrifice? Of course, she did.


    Wasn''t Chen He passed out? In fact, he was nothing but an obstacle from any point of view at this stage.


    However, such a thought did not cross her mind even for once.


    Boom!


    An explosion brought ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' out of her negative thoughts, but before she could move to the side she was startled when she felt the surroundings rumbling fiercely.


    ''And now what is it?!'' The monster behind her better note out with anything new thiste in the game!


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' didn''t stop running, but when she looked back her blue eyes widened and her footsteps slowly stopped until she finally came to aplete stop.


    There, about fifteen meters behind her, the over seven-meter tall beetle was lying on the ground with more than five chains each as thick as a tree trunk coiling fiercely around it.


    No matter how much the beast shrieked, writhed, or how many sound waves it released using its armor''s capacity... The thick, blood-red chains with golden shades showed no signs of giving way in the slightest.


    What... Just, what''s going on...


    The beautiful blue eyes of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' trembled slightly as she realized that those terrifying chains not only could not be destroyed by the giant beetle but were also weakening it at a rapid rate with each passing second!


    ''Someone is helping me... Could it be...'' A thought shed in her head but she quickly dismissed it forcefully: ''It doesn''t matter if someone is helping me or not. This is the only opportunity I have left!''


    As the beetle released sound waves everywhere, shattering buildings and crushing the ground, its strength plummeted.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' used that time to take cover to the best of her ability before using most of what little Spiritual Power she had left to form a pure ice sword in her pristine hand.


    About twenty secondster, the beetle''s revolt seemed to stop... and this was its signal to leave.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' came out like a whirlwind from behind her cover and dashed towards the weakened beetle using her max speed.


    She frowned as her eyes met those of the beetle that was staring at her with murderous intent overflowing, but her movements were certainly not slow as she directly stabbed the spot between the creature''s eyebrows.


    ng...


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils trembled for an instant but she quickly recovered from the shock and fear she felt when she saw that she was unable to break through her enemy''s defense.


    One...two...three...four...ten...twenty...fifty....


    For almost a full minute, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' used her ice sword to stab the same ce over and over again without rest.


    Two minutester, gasping, she released the hilt of her sword firmly stuck on the beast''s head and made it explode inside, freezing the destroyed brain.


    "It ended..." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' fell to her two knees, panting heavily and sweating as she gazed with tired eyes at the downed giant monster in front of her.


    She... Had she really killed such a terrifying monster...?


    ''No.'' She looked at the red blood chains before searching her surroundings with no sess.


    She had delivered thest strike, that was for sure. However, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was neither foolish nor arrogant enough to take credit for an achievement that did not belong to her.


    Although she had her suspicions as regarding who had helped her, she had no way of proving it until she returned to the gymnasium. But even then, she doubted she would be able to get the answer she sought.


    "Chen He..." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' grimaced as she forced herself to stand up, and after searching on the verge of copsing for a while she finally found the building where Chen He was.


    He had taken a direct hit from a sound wave, resulting in his current situation.


    In the distance, Bai Zemin silently watched the retreat of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' with ''Chen He'' unconscious on her back.


    About a minuteter, his body swayed and the next instant he appeared in front of the lifeless body of the giant beetle.


    He looked at it for what seemed like an eternity before a faint smile formed at the corner of his lips.


    "Interesting... I wasn''t expecting this kind of result."


    [For unknown reasons, your Blood Maniption skill has mutated aftering into direct contact with a different battle energy.]


    [Your Blood Maniption skill is now not only able to restrict and absorb mana, but it can also slightly absorb the enemy''s spiritual power in exchange for consuming mana].


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1181 Air Manipulation (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin did not touch the beetle''s body but left it there.


    If that thing still had the slightest trace of spiritual power, then Bai Zemin could have taken it for himself. However, since that was not the case there was no need for him to take it.


    ''Although I can''t be sure, I suppose that beetle will be used as food by them.'' Bai Zemin disappeared from his position and moved faster than the wind without alerting anyone, back to the gymnasium.


    He had interfered to save the life of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' because he was simply unwilling and reluctant to see her die. Still, he knew that what he did was not exactly right, therefore, it was better not to interfere too much there.


    ...


    When ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' arrived in a rather miserable state with ''Chen He'' unconscious on her back, the students who had woken up only five minutes after fainting went into an all outmotion.


    "Oh my god..."


    "W-what monster could hurt President Xuanyuan like this..."


    "Even Vice President is out of action!"


    "Liang Peng, Bai Zemin, President Xuanyua, Vice President Chen.... They all fought together against the same enemy...?"


    One enemy to defeat them all was thest thing they needed at this time.


    Previously, the overwhelming strength of the group of four had managed to considerably calm the anxiety in the hearts of most. But, as things stood, it now seemed to be that even the four of them did not necessarily have the ability to survive in this new world.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' ignored themotion as she did not have the energy or heart to worry about it at the moment. Besides, she could feel relieved after realizing that Sylvia had used her special ability.


    First, she looked at ''Liang Peng'' who was recovering in a corner.


    Regarding her ice cold eyes, ''Liang Peng'' snorted and said disdainfully, "Don''t tell me you''re angry that we left you behind after everything you said regarding the allies."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at him silently for a few seconds before withdrawing her gaze, "Don''t worry. I never expected anything from a piece of trash, to begin with."


    She looked at ''Bai Zemin'' who was currently fainting and with his body covered in blood before coldly sneering and ignoring him as if she didn''t care about his life or death.


    Finally, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' approached ''Xun Tian'' and asked in a tired but considerably soft voicepared to her previous coldness, "May I know what your ability is? We need help here..."


    Bai Zemin looked silently at ''Liang Peng'' and the other fighters before turning to stare at her for a long moment in silence.


    ''They are all wounded and tired.... They won''t be able to move for a while... but if that happens it will be problematic for me.''


    Even if he intervened by killing one or two monsters too strong for the group, they would take care of the rest.


    In other words, he would affect things to some extent but not to 100%.


    After deep consideration, Bai Zemin nodded, "My ability is nothing impressive, but I actually obtained a little treasure that will probably be good for resolving the current situation."


    ? ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' eyes glittered slightly as she looked at him, and perhaps a little too excited, she asked, "Treasure? What kind of treasure?"


    ''I would have liked to see my Bing Xue acting like an excited little girl in those days just like this version of her.'' Bai Zemin didn''t think too much about how he addressed his best friend, nor did he notice that his tone softened more than he intended as he spoke to the woman in front of him, "Well, have someone bring me a can of pure water and you''ll see."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nodded without hesitation and quickly ordered someone to bring what he asked for from the coffee shop.


    Water was a rather precious treasure now, because even if it was currently not scarce it would definitely be scarce soon. This was precisely the reason why ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the others had taken such good care of it that they only drank what was necessary.


    A can of pure water was a lot of water, but she epted the request of someone she had just met two days ago and with whom she had exchanged no more than 50 words at best without any hesitation.


    Soon, the water arrived.


    Bai Zemin took the jerrycan from the small hands of the girl who brought the water with a nod, "Thank you, Jingyi."


    Jingyi?


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' raised an eyebrow and looked at both of them curiously, "Do you two know each other?"


    "This... I..." The shy girl was also confused as she looked at the man in front of her hesitantly.


    She felt that she had seen him before but she didn''t think they were that close since she couldn''t even remember his name.


    ''But, if that''s the case then why I am...'' The more she thought, the more ''Cai Jingyi'' felt that she knew this person from somewhere.


    Bai Zemin cursed himself in his heart as he realized his slip of tongue, but he certainly wasn''t slow to react.


    "I only heard her name by ident. She is one of the brightest freshmen and also quite pretty after all." Bai Zemin looked at her calmly before nodding, "I''m sorry I called you by name. I did it without thinking too much."


    "N-No... I..."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' noticed that ''Cai Jingyi'' seemed to want to say something but without knowing what that specific something was. Even she noticed that the girl seemed to look at the young man in front of them doubtfully, as if she had met him in a past life or something simr.


    "Here it is."


    Bai Zemin''s voice cut off ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s train of thought, and when she looked at him she noticed that in his hand was a medium-liter stic bottle filled halfway with a slightly yellowish liquid.


    "What is that...?"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and ''Cai Jingyi'' were astonished.


    Both women could feel a kind of pure auraing out from that bottle, and just by being close they felt themselves starting to feel better.


    "This is a potion." Bai Zemin stated.


    "Potion?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at him in disbelief, "You mean those potions? Like, the one from books and movies about wizards and alchemists?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression and lied without blinking, "I killed a strange monster while escaping before. This monster was very weak and couldn''t fight but it healed fast from all its wounds and chased me nonstop so I had to fight it until I finally killed it."


    "D-Don''t tell me what''s in that bottle is..."


    "It''s the monster''s blood." Bai Zemin nodded at ''Cai Jingyi''s nk stare.


    He looked at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and said indifferently, "This is what has helped me all this time without food. I can give you half in exchange for food, how about that?"


    ''Cai Jingyi'' could not believe that someone would be willing to give such a good thing for food.


    If it was someone normal yes, it would make sense.


    But the thing here was that ''Xun Tian'' seemed to have personalbat ability to get himself at least some food!


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at him deeply for a while before slowly nodding, "... Very well then. I''ll give you half of the rations I will get in return."


    "Deal."


    Bai Zemin soon poured half of the yellow liquid into the water jerrycan before putting the cover back on.


    He stirred the mixture long enough until all the water took on a slight yellow hue before stopping, "Alright. You should drink some and then decide what to do with all the rest."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' took the five-liter jerrycan with a serious expression on her face, and after a brief hesitation drank straight from the mouth.


    Her eyes widened in shock after the first gulp, and when the third went down her throat she couldn''t help but close her eyes in delight.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' only stopped after drinking approximately 300 ml of the total contents, and when she opened her eyes again the sparkle in them was no longer weak but full of vigor and power.


    "This is truly a treasure..." She murmured in amazement as she felt that, except forck of Spiritual Power, her wounds both external and internal hadpletely healed.


    Bai Zemin simply shrugged as he smiled bitterly in his heart: ''That''s just a low-grade potion of no use to me...''


    But well the saying went: what is trash to you might be the treasure of others.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at the little over 4 and a half liters in her hands before sighing as if she had made some kind of important decision.


    "Cai Jingyi, bring two bowls from the dining hall please."


    Cai Jingyi gave her a puzzled look but quickly moved to do as she was asked.


    "I understand helping Chen He, but would you mind telling me your reason for helping the other two?" Bai Zemin asked after a brief pause.


    If someone else asked, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' would surely ignore that person. However, she simply couldn''t and also didn''t want to ignore the person in question no matter how strange it was.


    "I have... a friend. I''m not too sure if I can find her and help her if it''s just Chen He and me."


    That was all the exnation Bai Zemin needed to understand.


    ''Right... Yijun.''


    In his dimension, Wu Yijun was found after it had already been more than a week since the change of the world. However, Bai Zemin soon remembered something that made his expression change slightly even though he couldn''t be that certain since this was an alternate dimension to his.


    Even if she was not the same person, they still shared name, surname, face, body... and perhaps, even personality.


    Bai Zemin simply could not sit still and do nothing.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had sharp eyes and a great sense for which naturally she did not miss that slight change in his expression.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked with a bad premonition growing in her heart.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, "About that... do you mind if I join you tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? Do you want to join?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' opened her eyes wide, losing her cold appearance for a moment.


    Did he want to help? No... it didn''t seem to be that simple.


    ''Is it because of her?'' Such a thought shed in her head at that moment.


    "Didn''t you say you needed to save your friend?"


    "Yes... But I was nning to let everyone rest for a day first since this battle almost killed us all." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' hesitated.


    "Tomorrow." Bai Zemin said as he stared into her eyes.


    After a long pause, she asked in a low voice, "You know something don''t you?"


    "All I know is that if you wait any longer there is a possibility that something bad could happen to your friend." Bai Zemin looked at her with a serious expression on his face before pointing out, "With that potion, everyone''s wounds will heal. Twelve hours of rest should be more than enough."


    Many things were different in this dimension, particrly since the ''Bai Zemin'' of this Earth was not as strong as he was. However, Bai Zemin could still sense too many simrities even in the midst of those differences.


    It was just a theory but, if Wu Yijun was in the female dormitory then she was not safe at all.


    ''I just hope it''s not toote...''


    Besides, in his heart, Bai Zemin hoped he could get something good this time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1182 Air Manipulation (Part 2)

    ''Liang Peng'' was very surprised when he saw ''Cai Jingyi'' walking up to him with a bowl filled with a suspicious liquid.


    "What is that stuff?"


    For some reason, ''Liang Peng'' felt much better just smelling the fragrance of the liquid inside the bowl.


    ''Cai Jingyi'' quickly exined the effects of the diluted potion, causing the man''s eyes to sparkle with excitement.


    "That pretty boy had such a good thing hidden? No wonder he still looks so healthy and full of energy despite not eating or drinking anything for two days." ''Liang Peng'' snorted, "Really, wasting such a precious treasure like this just to keep himself like that. Heavens should punish such a wasteful person."


    ''Cai Jingyi'' secretly made a grimace, and although she didn''t say anything on the surface she couldn''t help but think to herself: ''You were the one who made Xun Tian not eat anything anyway, practically pushing him into having to drink the potion to survive.''


    Seeing ''Liang Peng'' drink the bowl without a second thought, ''Cai Jingyi'' couldn''t help but feel disgust in her heart.


    This person had left behind the president without much thought but certainly did not hesitate to take the good stuff even though the diluted potion was the property of the person he abandoned to her fate.


    ''Bai Zemin'' was unconscious thus it was not possible to give him the potion by normal means.


    "Then..." Bai Zemin, who now upied the fake name ''Xun Tian'', looked at the two women in front of him and said in a serious voice, "Which one of you wants to help him drink that stuff?"


    ''Cai Jingyi'' panicked but ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' rolled her eyes after hearing his words.


    "Why don''t you help him better? Men understand each other, don''t they?" She teased.


    Soon, however, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' paused and her eyes widened in shock.


    In fact, even ''Cai jingyi'' looked at her in astonishment.


    "I..." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' found herself having trouble saying anything.


    She simply didn''t know what was happening to her.


    In front of anyone else, regardless of gender, she was simply indifferent at best and usually cold as the ice she could make. Even the funniest joke in the world would not be able to break her expression at all.


    However, in front of this person she had known for just a little over 48 hours, she would break free of her chains and show sides of her that she didn''t know she had until now.


    "Well, of course, such a thing is not necessary." Bai Zemin did not notice the problem as he was familiar with a very simr facet even though the person was different.


    He simply took out a syringe from the bag they had managed to get from the pharmacy and put the liquid in there before injecting it directly into ''Bai Zemin''s'' neck under the perplexed eyes of the twodies.


    "This isn''t an oral medicine like the one you buy in a hospital after all. It''s a potion that simply needs toe into contact with the body." He exined half telling the truth and half lying.


    While it was true that the potion would take effect with an injection, its effect would be minor inparison.


    The same process was used to help ''Chen He'' for while his injuries were not serious, the shock he had suffered after being hit head on by the giant beetle''s sound wave was not small. If he was not helped by external means he would probably remain unconscious for a couple of days.


    Exactly seven hourster, ''Bai Zemin'' and ''Chen He'' recovered and opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    Bai Zemin rested his back against a side wall and watched with a calm expression on his face the scene unfolding not far away.


    ''Bai Zemin'' was confused as to what had happened and how it was possible for his injuries to disappear just like that.


    On the other hand, ''Chen He'' was anxiously asking ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' if she was alright while apologizing for not being able to help her in the battle against the beetle.


    "This..."


    A low but surprisingly pleasant to hear voice sounded to his left, and when Bai Zemin looked towards the source he somehow wasn''t too surprised when he saw Sylvia looking at him with shining eyes.


    "May I... May I know if it was you...?"


    "Em?" Bai Zemin blinked in confusion before asking genuinely at a loss, "What do you mean?"


    Sylvia took a deep breath as if to gather courage, then walked over to him. She rested her back on the wall no more than half a meter from him, and after a long pause asked softly, "It was you who saved President Xuanyuan, wasn''t it? You don''t need to hide it, I promise you on my life that I won''t say anything even though I don''t know why you hide your actual strength."


    Sylvia knew that someone as powerful as ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had the ability to take care of a group of fifteen zombies by herself with ease. However, she did not believe that ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had the ability to kill fifteen zombies at the same time in just one second and make their bodies disappear from existence in the process.


    "It was me." Bai Zemin nodded, and after thinking about it for a moment decided not to hide some things from this woman, "Sylvia, is that correct? There are many unknown things in this world, but all you need to know is that I am not your enemy as long as you give me no reason to be. Furthermore, I am also curious about you."


    Sylvia might not understand what he meant by ''many unknown things in this world'' but she certainly knew that she did not want and had no reason to be an enemy of the person who saved her life. <novelnext></novelnext>


    "Are you curious about me?" She looked at her with a bitter smile, "I''m nothing special. Besides my ability and my natural beauty, I have nothing to offer... I can''t even fight for myself."


    Bai Zemin gave her a sidelong nce for a couple of seconds before looking straight ahead, but not before saying, "I wonder about that."


    Sylvia blinked in confusion, but seeing that he had no intention of talking further she simply stood next to him, half a meter away.


    ''Weird... She''s so weak but somehow gives me a slight feeling of danger.'' Bai Zemin reasoned with interest in his heart.


    The danger he felt from Sylvia was not danger of death, it was different; a feeling that could not be exined because it could not be understood.


    Approximately forty minutester, the group had a meeting where they announced their abilities to the otherpanions who would fight alongside them.


    The only reluctant one was ''Bai Zemin'', but when ''Xun Tian'' took out the stic bottle with the remaining liquid that saved his life and heard that it was not diluted unlike the liquid in ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s possession, he no longer hesitated.


    ''Bai Zemin'' took a deep breath before nodding with a serious expression on his face, "My ability is very simple. Basically, you could say that I am an inexhaustible source of energy."


    "Inexhaustible source of energy?" ''Liang Peng'' made a lewd smile and swayed his hips back and forth as heughed.


    They all looked at him with disgust but soon ignored him as it was clear to each of them that great things could not be expected from someone small-minded.


    "Could you be a bit more specific?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was clearly curious but her expression was as cold as her voice: "Everyone''s abilities here are quite obvious, only yours remains a mystery. We will need to get to know each other better if we want to survive longer... I think everyone knows that after what happened in our previous battle."


    ''Bai Zemin'' looked at everyone hesitantly before looking at the stic bottle with 1/4 of potion. He gritted his teeth and exined, "I never run out of energy, just as you heard. That''s my ability. I''m faster, stronger, sharper... all thanks to the fact that I am constantly nourishing the flesh and muscles of my body using that strange energy that runs through our systems. I can even increase my defense by hardening the tissues of my skin."


    "Th-That''s crazy..." ''Chen He'' looked at him in shock.


    ''Liang Peng'' winced but said nothing, though disbelief was evident on his face.


    On the other hand, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' couldn''t help but frown, "You''re telling me that you have an ability that makes you an unstoppable machine in physical terms but you''re still this weak?"


    ''Bai Zemin'' red at her while growling in a low voice: "Surnamed Xuanyuan, just because I have unlimited energy doesn''t mean I can do whatever I damn well please with it you know? If I overstep my limits, my body will explode into pieces so I have to slowly get stronger first!"


    As the group discussed, Bai Zemin stared at his other-dimensional self with narrowed eyes.


    Unlimited Energy?


    Boundless spiritual power?


    Wasn''t that ability too messed up and broken?


    ''Right now I have only 20 points of Spiritual Power...'' Thousands of thoughts ran through Bai Zemin''s head as he looked at his other self with a strange glint in his eyes.


    Previously, he was reluctant to absorb someone''s records just for the sake of it... Particrly if that person was him regardless of whether they belonged to different realities.


    ''So far, this other-dimensional self has been rather disappointing in terms of character... Let''s observe for now and decideter.''


    Bai Zemin felt that, sooner orter, an opportunity would present itself for him to decide what to do.


    The truth was that he needed to absorb the records of the existence known as Bai Zemin in order to evolve... and right before his eyes was the perfect candidate in every sense.


    Besides, Bai Zemin did not forget the existence of the soul evolver named Qiao Long.


    ''That guy had Air Maniption if I''m not mistaken... Back then I didn''t know anything about the universe and the Soul Record or myself so I made a mistake, but if this dimension''s ''Qiao Long'' shows signs of even a minimally simr skill I definitely won''t let it pass.''


    This Earth was infinitely weaker than the Earth that Bai Zemin came from, and its inhabitants were much weaker as well.


    However, in this world, there were infinite opportunities for Bai Zemin to be even stronger without increasing his level at all.


    Air Maniption was a skill that Bai Zemin wanted and needed.


    Moreover, among the Maniption type skills, Bai Zemin felt that Air Maniption could be one of the strongest.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1183 Reincarnation Of The God Of Wind? (Part 1)

    The next morning.


    "Everyone is ready?"


    Standing in front of the gymnasium door, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked with an indifferent expression at the people in front of her as she asked in an unusually serious tone of voice.


    "We are set." ''Chen He took a step forward, "This time we will go further than we have gone so far, so it won''t be easy."


    ''Liang Peng'' grimaced but did not say anything.


    ''Bai Zemin'' felt the same as the leader of the former security and did not want to join this dangerous expedition. However, despite having no obligation to do this, he knew in his heart that if he stayed locked up without doing anything it would only be disadvantageous to him both in the short and long term.


    His strength would stagnate and he would not be able to fight for the spoils the others got.


    "We all have to move, whatever our motivation or reason for doing so."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' paused for a moment after saying thosest words. She looked at Bai Zemin, who now upied the name ''Xun Tian'', and hesitated as if she wanted to say something.


    In the end, she simply turned and nodded towards the group of five students waiting for orders with stressed expressions on their faces.


    Seeing her nod, the group of five immediately unlocked the entrance and with strong tugs moved the tworge iron doors sideways.


    Sunlight pierced weakly into the darkness of the gymnasium, making those who had not been out for many days forced to close their eyes for a moment.


    "Close the doors tightly and do not open to anyone no matter who it is unless it is one of us!"


    When the students opened their eyes a few secondster, the only thing that was left behind the attack and defense group was the serious voice of ''Bai Zemin'' leaving a clear and concise order.


    Soon, the doors were closed with a loud bang, and after some noise came from inside, the ce waspletely silent once again.


    ...


    "Our objective this time is very simple. Get to the female dormitory, check for trapped survivors, pick up clothes for the girls, and take as much food as we can from the store just two streets below." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' pointed out as she ran with her eyes set on the front.


    Her clothes had been almostpletely shredded during the battle against the giant beetle yesterday, so with no other choice she had no alternative but to wear some male clothes that someone had in their backpack.


    Even then, the ravishing curves of her body could not be hidden at all by the white olive T-shirt or the worn-out jeans. Furthermore, with her white hair tied in a neat back ponytail, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' gave the impression of a youthful beauty different from what they were used to seeing.


    "Our goal may be simple but achieving it definitely isn''t." ''Chen He'' smiled bitterly as he sprinted just two or three steps behind her.


    "Damn mental retards. Was it necessary to build the female dormitory so far away from the male dormitory? It''ll take forever to get there if we meet too many zombies on the road!" ''Liang Peng'' wanted nothing more than to rip off the heads of those who designed the ns for this ce.


    "Beijing University is an internationally known facility with millions of students not only from China but there is nock of foreigners either." Bai Zemin, who was rushing a little behind the rest of the group, chuckled as he said calmly, "Think that by doing this they were protecting both girls and boys from being assaulted by perverts."


    "I''d like to be assaulted by a beauty though." ''Liang Peng'' snorted.


    ''Bai Zemin'' looked back with a strange expression on his face, and after a moment of silence asked feeling somewhat dumbfounded, "You... You really n to go on like this all the time?"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and ''Chen He'' also couldn''t help but look back with different emotions palpitating in their hearts.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Zemin asked with genuine confusion on his face.


    "Um..."


    ? A voice almost as soft as the feeling in his back sounded from behind Bai Zemin.


    "I think... I think they''re talking about me..."


    "Ah..." Bai Zemin finally brightened with realization.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Behind him, with a slight blush on her face, Sylvia was trying to move back from his body just enough to keep her chest from pressing against his back.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t having much sess in her mission as her gics were not only excellent but she also couldn''t afford to move too far away or she would fall due to the high speed at which they were all moving.


    "If you want I can help you carry her for a bit." ''Bai Zemin'' offered as he looked at Sylvia with a dry mouth.


    "Bro, let me give you a hand too." ''Liang Peng'' didn''t want to be left behind either.


    Sylvia was a great beauty after all, even if she wasn''t on the level of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' in general terms. Particrly her upper body, an area few Asian women couldpete against.


    "You don''t need to." Bai Zemin had no perverted thoughts at all when he declined the other two''s offer, "She''s not heavy at all, and my stamina is quite good. I''ll be fine."


    While Sylvia was a great beauty, Bai Zemin was used to seeing beauties above her level practically every day. That was not to mention that he was never a man to be swayed by a woman''s beauty since he left high school.


    "We''ll see."


    "Don''t cry when you embarrass yourself."


    Bai Zemin ignored thements of those two and simply followed the group.


    He had his reasons for bringing Sylvia along, as before he returned to his dimension he wanted and needed to better understand that sense of danger she gave him.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' watched the ease with which Bai Zemin carried Sylvia and her eyes glittered mysteriously before turning her attention back to the front.


    She didn''t notice how the corner of her lips curved very slightly in a hard-to-notice smile as she realized that not only was ''Xun Tian''s'' expression indifferent despite having a beauty on his back but that his hands were properly ced under the girl''s legs and in no way near her butt.


    At least inside the university, allw had disappeared.


    In this ce where it was the first of the strongest who decided what was right and wrong at personal convenience, even ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' would have to turn a blind eye or risk her life to fight if she wanted to save a girl from the hands of a strong man.


    How strong was ''Xun Tian''? ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' didn''t know, but if he was the person who helped her in yesterday''s battle then...


    "Bing Xue?"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' blinked when she sensed ''Chen He''s'' voice and quickly quickened her pace, "Let''s hurry before the storm breaks loose."


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky, noticing that the clouds were getting thicker and darker to the point where the sun was close to being devoured.


    ''Rain, uh...''


    ...


    Approximately twenty to thirty minutester, the group arrived at the female dormitory as they had intended.


    Although they encountered a few zombies and giant mutant insects along the way, none of their opponents presented enough of a challenge to endanger the lives of anyone in the six-person team.


    Of course, Bai Zemin never stepped forward and simply ignored the res that ''Bai Zemin'', ''Chen He'', and ''Liang Peng'' were giving him.


    "Looks like someone already saved the people in this ce." ''Chen He'' sighed in relief as he looked at the seventy-plus zombies torn apart in the surroundings, "That''s good... If the other party had the ability to deal with almost a hundred zombies they must be pretty strong."


    "Good? Good my ass!" ''Liang Peng'' red at ''Chen He'' angrily as he said loudly, "We came all this way for nothing? You think we''re all so free as to run around from one ce to another?!"


    ''Bai Zemin'' looked at ''Chen He'' as if he was looking at an idiot as he said indifferently, "You say it''s good? Well, the people who helped your friend get out of here better be good, because otherwise... Hehe, you know what I mean."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1184 Reincarnation Of The God Of Wind? (Part 2)

    ''Chen He''s'' expression changed when he heard ''Bai Zemin''s words, and he finally realized that things were not that simple.


    Indeed, when ''Chen He'' turned to look at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' he noticed that her expression was not particrly pleasant.


    "We need to find the people who took the survivors who were hiding in the surroundings." ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' voice was not only cold but also sounded urgent as she looked around in search of something to help them guide her to reach their target, "Just as he said, we can''t rule out that the unknown group is friendly. Besides..."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' narrowed her eyes as she looked at the fist-sized holes on the ground before saying in an extremely icy voice, "If the person who saved the girls in the female dormitory is the miserable little bastard from yesterday I''m afraid they might be better off dead than alive."


    ''Uh?'' Bai Zemin was shocked by her words.


    Miserable little bastard? Who was the miserable little bastard that ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' spoke of with such hatred?


    Bai Zemin didn''t understand at first, but he was smart to begin with and evolution had only propelled his brain to a new stage. It wasn''t hard for him to draw conclusions based solely on what little he knew of this ce and the past events that had urred in his dimension.


    ''Qiao Long.'' That name popped into his head again.


    ''It seems that the battle against the giant beetle was caused by Qiao Long. This is different from how things happened in my ce.'' Bai Zemin thought that the situation was really interesting.


    He looked at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and pointed in the southeast direction, "Actually, they are probably not far away."


    Everyone''s eyes sparkled when they saw where he pointed.


    "The convenience store!"


    "Not bad!"


    ''Liang Peng'' and ''Bai Zemin'' looked at him in surprise, particrly thetter who finally epted that, at the very least, the brain of this freshman named Xun Tian was working quite well.


    ''No no... I didn''t know the convenience store was there.'' Bai Zemin winced in his heart.


    His senses were iparable to those of any person or mutant creature in this world, so it was easy for him to sense everything from KILOMETERS away!


    "Let''s move!"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' simply nodded in his direction before dashing southeast at full speed.


    She was so fast that among those present only ''Bai Zemin'' could keep up with her with great effort.


    "This woman just... How much energy is she using to increase her speed? Isn''t she afraid of her legs exploding?" ''Bai Zemin'' eximed in disbelief as he looked at her back getting farther and farther away.


    ''Bing Xue was always extremely adept at controlling Mana... It seems that the Shangguan Bing Xue of this dimension is impressively skilled in controlling Spiritual Power.'' Bai Zemin thought as he watched her back curiously.


    Now that Bai Zemin knew about the existence of another dimension and alternative existences of themselves, it was natural to think that there were probably other alternative dimensions besides this one.


    ''In this dimension, Bing Xue is extremely skilled in the use of Spiritual Power... but in my dimension she is an unmatched genius using Mana... If there are more dimensions and in them there are also other versions of Bing Xue, will each of her versions be an unmatched master in controlling different kinds of energy?'' Bai Zemin was frightened at such a thought, because with that thought, a theory that sent shivers down his spine appeared for an instant in his heart.


    ''Golden Domain shattered... Soul Record... Splitnds... Cosmos formation... Mana... Spiritual power... Will...'' Bai Zemin''s heart began to beat faster and faster as he felt he was finally getting closer to the truth.


    Bang!


    The sound of a powerful and loud bang attracted everyone''s attention, pulling Bai Zemin out of his inner thoughts for a moment as he looked ahead.


    No more than 60 meters ahead, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was facing a male that looked to be no more than 20 years old.


    The sound from earlier seemed to be the result of the sh of the two sides attacking each other.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was powerful, but the other party was not weak at all.


    She controlled twelve ice pikes and an ice sword in her right hand, but the enemy seemed to have some sort of invisible barrier around him as the ice pikes not only could not harm him but began to break more and more each time they attempted to hit him.


    Only the ice sword seemed to represent a danger to the young man, but the overall speed and agility of his movements seemed to be out of league.


    "Damn bitch! I don''t know how you survived that beetle but since you came I''ll make sure you don''t go back!" The young man ducked, narrowly dodging ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s diagonal sh.


    He retreated at lightning speed, and after putting some distance he pointed forward while shouting in a hoarse voice, "Air Bullet!"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression had changed as soon as she saw her enemy raising his hand, and since she had faced him before she knew that she couldn''t underestimate him.


    She had only moved out of the way when a hole the size of a human fist appeared in the spot just behind where she had been standing a moment before, broken stones and dirt flying everywhere.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart trembled as she realized that, as much as she hated to admit it, this enemy was indeed powerful and dangerous: ''If it was just me alone I probably couldn''t win because his element counters mine... But fortunately, I''m not alone.''


    ''Chen He'' stopped dead in his tracks as he took out a steel ball from the backpack on his back, and after a powerful deep breath he threw the steel ball straight at the young male''s left leg with all his might.


    Unlike Chen He who was an expert in archery, ''Chen He'' was a professional when it came to baseball; professional pitcher to be specific.


    The speed of the steel ball was in no way inferior to that of a bullet!


    The young male''s expression changed slightly as he felt the air currents changing and he quickly raised both hands as he urgently shouted, "Stop!!!"


    Under ''Chen He''s'' disbelieving eyes, the steel ball slowly lost speed and power, finally stopping when it was only ten centimeters away from hitting its target.


    "I-Impossible..."


    ''Qiao Long''s'' expression was pallid as he watched the steel ball slowly spinning a head away. Soon, however, his face twisted into a hideous expression as he gazed at the stunned ''Chen He''.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s dangerous you know!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bang!


    The air exploded and the steel ball disappeared.


    It was only for a second, neither ''Chen He'' nor anyone else had time to react.


    "Aaah!!!" ''Chen He'' let out a horrible scream as a fist-sized hole appeared on his right leg. He clutched his limb tightly as he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open and face pale as a sheet.


    His flesh had been pierced from side to side, and behind him was an evenrger hole with the steel ball stuck in the center.


    "You all have really pissed me off!" ''Qiao Long''ughed like a lunatic as he raised both hands towards the sky. His face turned very pale but his surroundings trembled in response to the excessive consumption of Spiritual Power: "And when this elder gets angry bad things happen!"


    ''Bai Zemin'' and ''Liang Peng'' stared in disbelief at the over a hundred air bullets floating above ''Qiao Long''s head.


    "H-Hey... This doesn''t look good..." ''Liang Peng'' took a step back.


    ''Bai Zemin'' said nothing but had already used arge amount of Spiritual Power to strengthen his legs, even making his skin burst in the process in order to raise his speed so that he could dodge what would otherwise be certain death.


    Several shouts were heard from the nearby building where about a hundred girls and around twenty or thirty guys were hiding; they were probably the people ''Qiao Long'' had "rescued" not long ago.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    The over a hundred air bullets smashed straight towards the group as ''Qiao Long'' roared and lowered his hands.


    Despite the danger, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' jumped up and stood in the middle between her group and the air bullets with a pale face but resolution in her blue eyes.


    The twelve ice pikes floating around her began to sh against several air bullets, destroying around thirty or forty before exploding into small ice fragments and falling from the sky.


    As for the other air bullets...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s right hand moved so fast that it was no different from a blur in the eyes of the others.


    Her ice sword managed to cut through the majority of most ice bullets, but the veins in her right arm burst as even her physical body had limits to the amount of Spiritual Power she could withstand to strengthen herself.


    Her ice sword showed signs of breaking, but ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' could only continue even ignoring the two lines of blood that fell from her eyes as a result of her strengthening her sense of sight.


    On the other hand, more than 20 air bullets flew back as they could not be contained by ''Shangguan Bing Xue''.


    ''Bai Zemin'' gritted his teeth and let out a roar of fury and pain as the skin on his arms exploded into pieces, "You want to kill me?! You''re a hundred years ahead of yourself!"


    Using all the speed he had gained after forcing his own limits, ''Bai Zemin'' shed with the iron bat in his hands at lightning speed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    After a couple of seconds and with a bloody wound on his abdomen, ''Bai Zemin'' copsed on his left knee panting heavily but smirk as he looked at the incredulous ''Qiao Long''.


    "This..." ''Qiao Long'' looked at the people in front of him in shock before bursting intoughter as if he had gone mad, "Interesting... Really interesting! To think that you guys would actually survive that!"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s right arm was trembling and her ice sword was covered in cracks to the point where it would not be umon if it broke at any moment. In addition, her breathing was irregr and her vision blurred.


    ''Chen He'' was still grunting in pain on the ground as he tried to contain the bleeding from his right leg.


    ''Bai Zemin'' had all four of his limbs injured and his endurance had dropped to a critical point. Although he could still fight, it would be difficult for him to do much with his damaged legs and arms.


    As for ''Liang Peng'' ...


    He retreated more than ten meters back from the battlefield and didn''t even realize that he had peed his pants.


    His forte was his great physical strength, but in terms of speed... even if he used Spiritual Power to strengthen his legs it still wouldn''t be high enough to do anything against ''Qiao Long''s terrifying air bullets!


    ''Qiao Long''s body staggered as he raised his right hand towards the sky. His face was the description of the word craziness as he stared at the people in front of him with bloodshot eyes, "We all could have been fine if you guys didn''t mind my business... me yourselves for this!"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s face was indifferent but pallid as she felt the surrounding air twisting.


    She was not weaker than ''Qiao Long'' by any means, the real problem was that her element was weak against the other party''s element!


    It was then that she remembered that there was still one more person in their group.


    Someone who had so far not moved.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' vision blurred for an instant, but the next second her pupils contracted to the size of a needle.


    "You... You..." ''Qiao Long'' froze as he stared at the person in front of him with wide eyes.


    Standing an arm''s length away, Bai Zemin watched this person in front of him with a curious expression.


    Then, he said something that no one understood but, for some reason, made their hearts start to beat faster.


    "You... A part of the God of Wind''s soul?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1185 Getting Qiao Longs Records & Wu Yijuns Boyfriend...?

    Bai Zemin had managed to obtain a lot of information after arriving in this alternate dimension with the help of the Throne of Creation; even if such information could not be confirmed 100%.


    In the past he had no choice but to miss many clues, because even if they passed in front of his eyes, Bai Zemin would never be able to see them let alone understand them. At the end of the day, he barely knew himself not to mention the secrets of the cosmos and much greater things.


    However, now that his strength wasparable or even higher to that of a maximum soul evolver and on the edge of the boundary between a Lower Existence and a Higher Existence, he was finally able to see things he didn''t before and draw a conclusion or two based on what he had learned so far.


    ording to Fire Sorrow, Maniption-type skills were rarities among rarities of rarities... Of the most broken and powerful skills that existed, since control of one of them would basically make one the sessor to the God of a given universalw.


    However, the Earth that was only one world among many turned out to give birth to at least three Maniption-type skills.


    Blood Maniption was obtained by Bai Zemin on day 1 of the apocalypse, Air Maniption was in the hands of Qiao Long, and finally Gravity Maniption in the control of the most powerful general of one of the first human camps that Bai Zemin was forced to overthrow to aplish his goals and find his family.


    Not to mention that it was entirely possible that there were more soul evolvers with different Maniption-type skills. At the end of the day, Earth was too big and Bai Zemin by no means dared to say that he knew everything or knew everyone.


    ''It''s okay, Earth is an anomaly after all.'' Bai Zemin said those words to himself in the past because he had no way of getting answers to his questions.


    Not even Fire Sorrow seemed to have any knowledge of what was going on.


    But, what about now? Now things were different for Bai Zemin.


    After seeing the mural in the East Sea Royal Pce and seeing the ancient portrait of the Heavenly Wolf Cirius as well as Falling Sky Annihtion, Bai Zemin finally realized that there was a very high possibility that he was the reincarnation of one of the most legendary soul evolvers in the history of the cosmos.


    Now, something that Bai Zemin also knew was that his universe, the ce he came from, was the main universe in the vast multiverse. This information was 100% confirmed since the Soul Record notification said so when he received the mission to fight against the Golden Domain.


    So, Bai Zemin knew that his universe was the main universe, and if Earth had already gone through numerous evolutions in the past, if in that little blue world there were so many powerful soul evolvers growing at thunderous speeds and so many Maniption-type skills appearing at the same time... But, it still wasn''t enough.


    Until now, that is.


    ''If my universe is the main universe and there are other parallel universes with different versions of at least most of Earth''s inhabitants...'' Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as he stared at ''Qiao Long'' and couldn''t help but say his next words out loud.


    ''You... A part of the God of Wind''s soul?"


    Taking Shangguan Bing Xue and ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' as the most obvious example until now, they were both ice mages and both were excellent at controlling twopletely different energies.


    Wasn''t it simply too much of a coincidence? Even if their appearances were simr, they had both lived different lives in different ces; this was something that Bai Zemin confirmed after learning and observing more of the Shangguan Bing Xue of this dimension.


    They were definitely not the same person.... Not 100%, at least.


    However, it would all make sense if she was the reincarnation of a Goddess.


    Ice Goddess, maybe?


    The only reason other universes existed parallel to the main one was perhaps because the most powerful gods and goddesses who had exceeded the limit of the Soul Record were forced to split their souls into at least two since the body of a weak human would never be able to withstand the full power of a reincarnated God or Goddess.


    Of course, this was all spection for now as Bai Zemin had no way of confirming his thoughts. Not temporarily, at least.


    However, he felt that, perhaps, the truth was not so far away.


    Bai Zemin was suddenly brought back to the real world by a bestial roar.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    ''Qiao Long'' felt inexplicable fear and hatred towards the person in front of him.


    Both emotions came from deep within his soul as if they had been ingrained in him from the very beginning. However, ''Qiao Long'' did not understand what the hell was going on because this was definitely the first time he had seen the person in front of him!


    An air bullet bigger than the air bullets fired by ''Qiao Long'' so far took shape in front of him, and at the same time as he took a long step backwards he gave a strong push with his hands towards the front, making the air bullet nowparable to a wind cannon shot out towards Bai Zemin who was standing less than two meter apart.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' wanted to charge forward to help but she naturally knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to get there before the air cannon hit his body.


    "Watch out!" she shouted in a shrill voice.


    Forget about the others, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' herself was shocked by her own attitude.


    This was definitely not her!


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change but stared at the crazed and trembling eyes of the young man in front of him as if he wanted to find out something else.


    Boom!!!


    The air cannon struck his chest, and soon, there was a thunderous explosion that left everyone within 20 meters deaf with the point of impact as the center.


    In addition, all the concrete within 5 meters of the area exploded into dust and the ground sank slightly.


    ''Bai Zemin'', ''Liang Peng'', and ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' were pushed back a few steps as fierce gusts of wind hit their bodies. Fortunately, none were injured at all as all the force of the blow seemed to be consumed upon impact.


    ''Chen He'' took the brunt of it as he rolled across the ground a meter or two, leaving a trail of blood behind him with his badly injured right leg.


    Only Sylvia, who was left by Bai Zemin 30 meters behind, was not affected in the least. She just stared at the scene in front of her, and her pretty blue eyes simply opened wider and wider along with the increasingly powerful beating of her heart.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I-IMPOSSIBLE!!"


    A high-pitched shriek that didn''t sound human resounded at the same time as the group of four opened their eyes.


    "Y-you''ve got to be kidding me..." ''Bai Zemin'' sucked in a breath of cold air as he stared at ''Xun Tian'' standing in the same ce, seemingly not having suffered the slightest damage at all.


    ''Liang Peng'' felt his legs weak and could no longer stand upright as he thought of all the things he had said in the past. He looked at that person''s back silently before muttering in a dry voice, "Even his clothes..."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes were as wide as they could be opened, but as breathtaking and unbelievable as the sight before her eyes was, somewhere in her soul she felt that this was normal.


    ''Just... Who are you really...?'' She asked herself in her heart as she watched the calm expression of the young man a few meters away.


    ''Qiao Long'' was pale and his body weak due to the fact that he had already consumed most of his Spiritual Power, but perhaps drawing strength from somewhere he was ignorant of he managed to turn around to make a dash for his life.


    Bai Zemin looked down, and seeing that thanks to the natural mana barrier surrounding him even his shirt was intact after taking that attack, he could not help but sigh nostalgically as memories of the past flooded his mind.


    If the Qiao Long of his dimension had hit him with an attack of such magnitude forget about a Bai Zemin, even three Bai Zemins would have died worse than dogs.


    ''Qiao Long'' with his high movement speed felt that he might have a chance after running over 50 meters, but when he looked over his shoulder and noticed that his nightmare was nowhere to be seen his face became even paler than it already was.


    When he turned to look ahead, a pained expression crossed his eyes as his body was lifted just like a chicken; captured by the neck.


    "Although I have no idea if youmitted the same atrocities you did in my dimension, I can tell that you are not a good bird even if I look at you from afar." With ''Qiao Long'' being caught from around his neck by his left hand firmly closed around it like a pair of pincers, Bai Zemin looked at him with no particr emotion as he said in a low voice, "I think I won''t feel any regret for what I''m about to do."


    "N-No..." Although with great difficulty, ''Qiao Long'' managed to spit out that word as he used both of his hands to cling to the left wrist of the young man in front of him while kicking.


    "Records Devastation."


    Under ''Qiao Long''s ever-growing eyes and his face bing purple fromck of oxygen in his lungs, Bai Zemin''s right arm soon turned into a kind of bright red luminous w.


    In the distance, everyone watched with wide eyes as his right arm sank into ''Qiao Long''s chest, disappearing without a trace as if it had been devoured by some monster.


    Soon, however, they all saw something that chilled their blood.


    Qiao Long''s skin dried up first, then his body became thinner and thinner until he looked like a mummy as he writhed weaker and weaker, then, his skin seemed to disappear as if by magic and finally his bones exploded into a pile of dust.


    Sylvia''s face turned pale as did everyone else''s as she stared at the pile of clothes on the ground.


    The students and few teachers inside the building across the street were terrified as they watched the scene with trembling teeth.


    "D-Disappeared..."


    "Q-Qiao Long died..."


    "That person ate him!"


    "My God!"


    "Monster!"


    Those students who knew nothing about ''Qiao Long'' other than the fact that he had saved them from the zombies after being locked up for a week while starving began to run away uncontrobly.


    None of them wanted to go through the same miserable fate as ''Qiao Long'' after all.


    Facing the monster with human skin? What a joke!


    They didn''t even dare to fight against a zombie let alone someone capable of killing the mighty ''Qiao Long''!


    Only a handful of 5 or 6 students stayed in ce instead of running away like everyone else.


    Among them, a petite beauty with eyes and hair as ck as ink looked first at her two best friends before looking at the young unknown who was now watching the small pale green pearl in his right hand with a faint smile.


    She didn''t know why but, ever since she saw that person appear, even before he made a move, her heart had not been calm.


    She subconsciously put a hand to her small chest as she stared with a dazed expression at that person, and that''s when a male voice sounded beside her.


    "Yijun, are you okay? Should we run away too?"


    Right.


    This person was her boyfriend... or well, the person she nned to ept as such in the not-so-distant future.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1186 Demigod Bai Zemin & Air Manipulation (Part 1)

    ''Chen He'' still needed some time to get his leg healed, as he was being supported by some people with every step he took.


    But such a thing was not strange considering that a steel ball moving at the speed of a small bullet pierced him from side to side in the thigh area, shredding his flesh and musclespletely.


    On the other hand, ''Bai Zemin'' had fully recovered and when he came out of the building, he directly headed towards ''Xun Tian'' with a excited look on his face.


    "Hey, Xun Tian. I did my part didn''t I? Now it''s your turn."


    His voice was considerably respectful ifpared to the past, which was natural considering what he had seen minutes ago.


    In fact, had it not been for the fact that ''Bai Zemin'' had realized that he could use the diluted potion to regenerate from his wounds and then mutte himself again by pushing the limits of his flesh to get stronger with each use he might have even set aside the previous agreement. It was just that right now the potion was too important to him and his future.


    Bai Zemin looked at his counterpart for a second or two before nodding, "Very well."


    He pretended to take something out of the backpack on his back and handed him the 1/4 of healing potion left in the stic bottle.


    Bai Zemin'' eyes lit up, and with trembling hands, he took the bottle.


    To Bai Zemin, minor healing potion was simply garbage as no matter how many he drank they would never help him even heal a scratch on his body. Therefore, he didn''t mind using something he considered useless to achieve his goals bit by bit.


    It was only thanks to that that he now knew what the special "ability" of his self from this alternate dimension was.


    ...


    On the way back, Bai Zemin could feel several gazes on him and also heard the low whispers of some of the people they had rescued just before.


    However, there was one stare in particr that made him not know whether he shouldugh or cry. Those eyes stared at his back so intently that he couldn''t help but wonder if a hole would soon appear there.


    On the other hand, ''Liang Peng'' who was always the loudest kept silent and walked with his head down. His face was pale and his eyes shed continuously with confused thoughts that no one could decipher.


    It was understandable taking into ount that he had been the only one who had been useless during the previous battle.


    Arriving at the gymnasium door, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' subconsciously sighed in relief. She really needed to rest, since among all those present, she was the one who had fought the most fiercely to restrain ''Qiao Long''... It was no exaggeration to say that if not for her existence the entire group except ''Xun Tian'' would have been wiped out.


    "I''ll go for a walk on my own so... you guys can go in without me."


    "Eh?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' raised her head and looked at the person who had just spoken with a surprised expression on her face, "Xun Tian, you don''t need to rest?"


    "Rest?" Bai Zemin blinked in confusion before realizing what she meant. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I am fine."


    Rest? Rest from what? From his "fight" against ''Qiao Long''?


    If Bai Zemin had to rest after facing someone who at best could bepared to a level 26 or 27 soul evolver then his position as one of the mightiest Lower Existences in the cosmos would be a joke.


    However, he did not mock ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' because it was natural to think that he had just expended a lot of Spiritual Power to move at such speeds not to mention that strange ability to turn other people into dust.


    After a few words, he left without saying more and soon disappeared beyond everyone''s line of sight.


    "Will he be alright on his own?" ''Wu Yijun'' couldn''t help but ask.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nced at her with a strange gleam in her eyes, and although she wanted to ask her best friend if she knew ''Xun Tian'' from somewhere since he clearly moved today only to help her, she restrained herself.


    "He''ll be okay, probably." Although ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' didn''t know how strong ''Xun Tian'' was, she had a feeling that his real strength was something she wouldn''t be able toprehend even if he exined it to her.


    "But..." ''Wu Yijun'' nced sideways at the young man standing beside her and felt that she shouldn''t ask the question she had in mind. Even so, she couldn''t help herself and as she looked at the ce where that person had disappeared, she asked, "He will return?"


    "He wille back." ''Shangguan Bing Xue nodded. She looked at Sylvia for a moment before softly saying, "As long as she''s here at least."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah?" ''Chen He'' looked at Sylvia in surprise, "Xun Tian is interested in Sylvia romantically?"


    ''Bai Zemin'' looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot: "Romantically or not, it is undeniable that Xun Tian is interested in her. Why else would he ask to bring her with us even though she can''t fight? She''s even the only person he talks to freely."


    Sylvia felt a little self-conscious and embarrassed when she felt several eyes on her. Particrly the beautiful young woman called ''Yijun'' by the handsome guy who wouldn''t leave her side; she was looking at her as some sort of rival, something Sylvia didn''t understand.


    "Anyway, let''s go in already." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' shook her head.


    She herself had many doubts and questions, but the first thing she needed to do was to rest properly.


    ...


    Bai Zemin sat on the roof of an 11-story building, and as the strong winds blew over his face and tousled his hair, he looked at the green pearl in his right hand with a smile.


    "Well, let''s see what''s the story with this."


    This was the first time he had ever devoured the records of a living being this straightforward.


    Basically, what he was doing was absorbing the main records of a living being without relying on the Soul Record!


    Since arriving in this dimension, Bai Zemin had not received any notification from the Soul Record except at the beginning.


    No matter how many zombies he killed, no notification shed in his eyes.


    There was only one asion when his Spiritual Power increased slightly, and it urred when he helped ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' by restraining the giant beetle so that she could kill it safely, making Blood Maniption mutate slightly in the process.


    [You have absorbed ?????]


    [You have learned the First Order level 5 active skill ''Air Maniption'']


    [Because you have not gone through the universe''s natural learning process, one of your avable slots for active skills has been filled. Spaces currently avable: 15.]


    "Hahahaha!" Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh from the bottom of his heart as he looked at the messages in front of him, "Finally! This is my fourth Maniption-type skill!"


    ording to Fire Sorrow and Lilith, the weight that a Maniption-type skill had on the soul of soul evolvers was so immense that a normal soul evolver would die in the attempt to learn one.


    However, Bai Zemin had three Maniption-type skills even if he set aside the terrifying EX-grade skill ''Soul Maniption''!


    [Despite your low level and Order, you just became the only existence ever capable of withstanding four universalws at the same time. You are getting very close to the true power of Creation.]


    [You have received a new title.]


    [You have received the title ''Demigod''.]


    [You havepleted one of the requirements necessary to break the chains of time.]


    [The power of your bloodline increases enormously.]


    ...


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1187 Demigod Bai Zemin & Air Manipulation (Part 2)

    Bai Zemin forgot about the world around him for a brief moment, and as he looked at the small green pearl in his right hand he couldn''t help but feel like a little kid unwrapping Christmas presents.


    His heart beat louder and irregrly.


    On his usually indifferent face, there was a practically childish smile born from the depths of his soul.


    His ck eyes even shone as if there were dozens of stars twinkling within them.


    ''Although I can''t be sure if this dimension''s Qiao Long was an Air Maniption carrier just like my dimension''s, the odds are definitely not low.'' Bai Zemin reasoned to himself, feeling increasingly excited.


    He had been like this for over two minutes without realizing it.


    Perhaps Bai Zemin himself was unaware that, somewhere in his heart, he was worried.


    What if the records in his hands turned out not to be Air Maniption but something different? Wouldn''t he end up being disappointed?


    Be that as it may, just as Bai Zemin nned to absorb the records of ''Qiao Long'' he felt a series of footsteps walking in his direction.


    ? "Are you... okay?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt somewhat foolish when she asked this question.


    Was he okay?


    Unlike her and the others who risked their lives to fight against ''Qiao Long'', the person in front of her simply moved two or three times to finish off the enemy in an overwhelmingly superior manner.


    While it was true that ''Qiao Long'' was already on the verge of copsing after expending most of his Spiritual Power, thatst attack had more than enough power to kill anyone present.


    And yet, ''Xun Tian'' took it head-on without taking the slightest damage; even his clothes resulted intact!


    "I''m fine." Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile, unaware of the other party''s thoughts but aware that his demonstration of strength had surely been no small thing to the others. "I''m sorry, I didn''t help sooner... But, I have my reasons for it."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at him with an extremelyplicated expression in her eyes, and after a long time, she merely nodded, "I... understand."


    Bai Zemin could feel how confused she was, but he could only force a smile and nod in her direction before turning away.


    When he had just taken no more than a couple of steps to think a little closer to Sylvia, the voice of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' sounded from behind him.


    "Wait a minute please."


    Bai Zemin stopped and smiled bitterly in his heart, as even if she had not yet said anything he already knew what wasing: ''Bing Xue, as smart and sharp as ever uh...''


    "Could you tell me... Could you tell me who you are at least?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was tens of levels softerpared to her usual coldness towards others. She took a step forward but stopped halfway before continuing from where she stood, "I know your real name is not Xun Tian."


    ''Of course...'' Bai Zemin paused to think for a moment about what to say next.


    However, he realized that there was no need to think things too much farther.


    "Bing- The only thing I can tell you is that I am not your enemy in any way... Also, during the days toe I will limit myself as much as possible in terms of my interaction with any of you, as well as helping. Let''s just say that today was an exception to the rule as someone I did not want in danger was in a precarious situation..." After saying these words, he continued on his way.


    Right... There were only 23 more days until he could use the power of his Irregr title to return to his home world.


    ''In less than a month I will disappear from all of their lives and they from mine, so it is best not to form strong ties as far as possible...'' Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart as he rested the weight of his body on his back and the wall of the building behind him: ''Although it is hard for me considering that I am aware of them, unlike them who know nothing about me.''


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' stared at him silently from a distance for what seemed like a long time before closing her eyes.


    When she opened them again, that haze of confusion that made her ufortable had disappeared and, without a word, she turned to walk into the building along with the rest of the team whose wounds had improved considerably after drinking some of the diluted potion in her possession.


    There wasn''t much she could do in this kind of situation, particrly if the other party didn''t want to or had his reasons for not talking too much.


    ''But it''s okay... I''ll naturally learn more about you over time.'' She thought to herself without knowing that, in less than 1 month, that person would disappear from everyone''s life and would never be seen again.


    On the top floor of the building across the street, the handsome man standing next to ''Wu Yijun'' watched her dazed expression for a couple of seconds before turning his face to look at the young man standing against the wall of a building more than 30 meters distance away.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Finally, he asked in a puzzled voice, "Yijun, do you know him?"


    A sh of doubt and confusion shone in ''Wu Yijun''s eyes as she responded still feeling extremely excited for some strange reason unknown to her.


    "No... I''m not sure, to be honest..." She hesitated, and with her eyes still on the young man who had ended another person''s life without even blinking, she slowly said, "I... I clearly have never seen or spoken to this person but... but for some reason I have a feeling that I should be close to him..."


    "..." The handsome young man said nothing but nced at the person across the street with a curious expression on his face.


    In the distance, Bai Zemin refused to look towards the building on the other side of the street.


    Although he could feel a pair of extremely emotional eyes fixed on his body, he did not need to raise his head to know who those eyes belonged to.


    ''As alike as they may be, they are different individuals.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart. ''It would not be mature of me to form bonds with her in this dimension knowing that I will disappear from her life soon... Just let everything take its course naturally.''


    And he certainly shouldn''t be on that ''course'' of things.


    Because he shouldn''t be here, to begin with; he didn''t belong to this ce.


    "I knew you were way stronger than you wanted us to believe."


    A slightly excited, respectful, and somehow feverish voice brought Bai Zemin out of his thoughts.


    Sylvia looked at him as if she was looking into her religion as she said in a low but excited voice, "Although I''m not sure why your looks changed, that day I saw you wearing ice-blue armor with white veins and an ancient bronze-colored spear... I''m sure I saw you wearing all kinds of equipment simr to that used by soldiers in the Middle Ages! But where are your weapons? Why are you hiding? Are you really God?"


    Bai Zemin felt dizzy after being bombarded by the questioning machine gun.


    He raised a hand to stop her, and when she finally fell silent, he slowly said, "My weapons are in storage because no one here is worthy of them. I don''t hide, there is simply no need to interact too much with the people here. I am not God, and in fact you could say I am an enemy of all the Gods that exist depending on where you look at it from."


    Sylvia, who did not expect to receive any answers to her questions, was very surprised when they were given to her just like that.


    However, she only felt even more confused because those answers only gave rise to more questions.


    ''Now I understand why in novels usually the stronger ones don''t tell the main character the whole thing. It just doesn''t have any sense to do so because it will only lead to confusion and pressure on their mind.'' Bai Zemin couldn''t help but chuckle as he noticed Sylvia''s confused expression, ''I wonder if Lilith wouldugh with me for making such aparison.''


    He couldn''t help but let a glint of sadness shine in his eyes at the thought of his beloved.


    Although 7 days had passed for him, for her it was only 7 hours at most.


    Fortunately, Sylvia was too lost in her own mind to notice the emotional fluctuation in his gaze.


    In the end, he simply said a couple of words before falling silent.


    "Don''t worry, I have no ill intentions towards those who have no ill intentions."


    Although she still had many doubts in her heart, Sylvia felt it unnecessary to ask more. She nodded, but did not move away but leaned back against the wall as he did and stayed in silence.


    The asional growl of zombies or the beasts in the distance that always frightened her so much could no longer make her afraid.


    ''With him here, there is no need to fear.'' She thought with a childish smile on her pretty face.


    Apparently, she would finally be able to sleepfortably tonight after so many days of sleeplessness brought on by fear.


    Finally, several minutester, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the others came out of the building across the street with a small number of people behind them.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1188 Third Order Air Manipulation: Heavenly Wind And Immortal Shield!

    Demigod?


    One of the requirements needed to break the limitations imposed by the time chain?


    Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air as he realized that he was probably the first Second Order level 100 soul evolver in the history of creation to have aplished such a feat.


    "Although I have no idea how the others did to obtain the title ''Demigod'' it definitely must not have been an easy task toplete." He reasoned aloud as he narrowed his eyes in search of his new and improved records, for although the Soul Record did not exist in this universe that did not mean that Bai Zemin had lost his connection with the system.


    Bai Zemin had only obtained the title Demigod after learning four Maniption-type skills, and one of those four skills was a skill that presumably only Bai Zemin himself and the Soul Record were familiar with; he even suspected that were it not for the fact that Soul Maniption was an EX-grade skill he probably would not have been bestowed with such a title.


    Four Maniption-type skills, one of them being of a grade never seen or heard of before...


    "The soul of a normal soul evolver would not even be able to withstand a single Maniption-type skill. Only a genius among geniuses with extremely powerful records would be able to withstand the information pressure thatmanding a universalw involves." By simply thinking about this, Bai Zemin realized how difficult it was to obtain the title Demigod.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Zemin''s lips at the thought.


    He couldn''t help but chuckle, and as he raised his head to look up at the sky, he muttered, "So, the great Dragon God, the supposedly all-powerful God of Heaven, and all the others are nothing but Demigods..."


    However, Bai Zemin soon realized that it made sense.


    "A Demigod grade treasure like my Collector''s Pocket Watch has its own world and its own rules, rules which even the Soul Record cannot change or interfere with at will. A God grade treasure would probably break all the boundaries of the Soul Record the same way Sirius, Skadi, the Barbarian King, and others did in the past."


    It would be a lie to say that Bai Zemin was not relieved now that the distance between him and the proud Upper Existences had closed considerably, even if he was still unable to fight even the weakest among them.


    Although Bai Zemin behaved carefree and proud in front of the Dragon God and the rest of them, he was just a young man in his 20s with the weight of the sky on his shoulders as the lives of countless others depended on his existence.


    It would be impossible to think that he didn''t have any fear and a thousand worries in his heart, even if he never let it show... and he would never let it show.


    [Demigod (Title): Your life expectancy is multiplied up to x5 times depending on your level, Order, and the purity of the records thatplement andpose your existence. If you are a Leader of a faction recognized by the Soul Record, the cooldown time of your skills and those of your subordinates is reduced by 50% when fighting enemies in a world under your control.]


    "Life expectancy x5..." Bai Zemin didn''t know how to feel about it as he sighed regarding this passive effect of his new title.


    If he failed to surpass the strongest in the cosmos in 5 years, there was at least a 70% chance if not more that his life would be over.


    Besides, Bai Zemin did not want a life of loneliness.


    What he wanted was to live forever with those he loved and those he considered important.


    "But, this cooldown thing is really something else..." Bai Zemin finally began to understand why the factions of Higher Existences fought for control of other worlds every time a neutral world evolved into a Higher World.


    Leaving aside the immeasurable amount of valuable resources, simply controlling an extra world meant that faction would control that part of the universe since it would be very difficult to fight against an army whose skills could be used at half the expected time.


    If, for example, a faction of Higher Existences managed to control 90% of Higher Worlds it would be equivalent to controlling 90% of the territory within which the Higher Existences were allowed to fight and move withplete freedom... In other words, the factions with the least number of Higher Worlds would not only have fewer resources at their disposal but would also end up being pushed back and eventually surrounded!


    As Bai Zemin grew stronger, many questions to his doubts began to be answered automatically.


    "The answer wille eventually when I have sufficient strength." Bai Zemin nodded with new resolve shining in his eyes, "Everything will fall into ce in due time."


    He simply had to keep working hard and not give up in the face of the difficulties that surely awaited him ahead.


    "It''s okay..." He took a deep breath to calm his heartbeat, and as he clenched both fists, he whispered to himself, "I''m stronger now."


    ___________


    [Air Maniption (First Order active skill) Level 5: Air Maniption is the universalw that allows you to control the air and its molecules after bing one with thatw.]


    [The scope of the skill depends on knowledge, magic power, Magic stat, and purity of records. Its activation requires 5 Mana points but the consumption may vary depending on its use, being higher but never lower.]


    ___________


    The description of Air Maniption was enticing and powerful despite its simplicity, but Air Maniption was only a First Order skill at present.


    No matter how powerful Bai Zemin was, if the skill was not strong it could never bring out its true potential.


    Of course, this did not mean that Air Maniption was weak; not at all.


    As if to prove his thoughts, Bai Zemin raised his right arm and pointed with his open palm at a three-story building two streets down.


    When he activated Air Maniption, Bai Zemin immediately felt the surrounding winds move ording to his will.


    The wind gathered in front of his palm at the same time as the coolness of the altered breeze blew his hair and over his face.


    "Air Cannon!"


    Bang!


    BOOM!!!


    First, a st of wind echoed in the surroundings as a giant bullet approximately 10 meters in diameter shot out at speeds impossible to follow with the naked eye.


    In just an instant, the air cannon closed the distance of approximately 200 meters and struck exactly in the center of the small three-story pale white building. The building practically disappeared the instant it was hit by the air cannon, and its walls crumbled into tiny fragments that flew like shrapnel all over the ce.


    Rumble...


    Bai Zemin slowly lowered his hand with a satisfied expression as he felt the building he was standing on trembling despite the distance he had fired from.


    The same skill that Qiao Long used seemed to be apletely different skill in Bai Zemin''s hands.


    If Air Maniption in Qiao Long''s hands could pierce through the physical body''s defenses and leave bloody holes behind, the same skill in Bai Zemin''s hands could easily turn a person or even a powerful mutant beast into bloody mist!


    It was likeparing a small 9mm to a missileuncher; even theparison wasughable!


    However, Bai Zemin was not satisfied yet.


    ...


    Approximately two hourster.


    ___________


    [Air Maniption (Third Order active skill) Level 5: Air Maniption is the universalw that allows you to control the air and its molecules after bing one with saidw. This can include torrents of winds, rising tornadoes, and even the ability to remove oxygen from an opponent''s limbs. It can generate strong winds, storms, tornadoes, typhoons, hurricanes, etc.]


    [Passive effect: The power of Fire, Water, Lightning, Blood, Ice... type skills is greatly boosted when the power of the wind is used in their favor but weakened if used against them.]


    [First Activation (Heavenly Wind): During the limited time period of 10 minutes, increases Agility by 5000 points. The body will experience a great degree of pain during and after activation. It consumes 1200 Mana points to activate and although it can be used unlimitedly the consumption, as well as the consequences after each activation, will be multiplied x2 within 24 hours after thest activation.]


    [Second Activation (Immortal Shield): Cast a wind barrier using the density around you. The power of the spell is multiplied x1000 when used in conjunction with gravitational, spatial, or sonic skills intended for defense. Consumes 10.000 Mana points to activate and has a cooldown time of 20 minutes after its activation.]


    ___________


    Bai Zemin sat on the roof of the building as he looked at the new Air Maniption with a big smile on his face.


    He didn''t dare use the power of Air Maniption here, but Bai Zemin knew that if he let loosepletely he could easily use the wind from a good portion of the atmosphere to give birth to tornadoes and even hurricanes whose destructive power could easily wreck entire cities in a matter of minutes without him doing anything!


    In fact, things like breathing underwater were already considered child''s y to him.


    "With the first activation ''Heavenly Wind'' mybat ability just experienced a massive boost." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but think of Saint of the Absolute Felix: "I think my movement speed and attack speed might not be much less than his if I trigger Heavenly Wind..."


    However, even he couldn''t be too sure about it.


    Felix was fast, really fast.


    Bai Zemin even suspected that he had yet to see his full speed.


    "But, this second activation..."


    A thousand times more defensive power when coupled with other skills....


    The defensive power of Immortal Shield born from the wind density of the atmosphere would certainly be colossal. However, if that defensive power was multiplied 1000 times...


    "If I use Gravity Maniption to build up a gravitational shield around me.... That would be one per 1000..." Bai Zemin could feel his own heart trembling as he muttered under his breath, "I wonder if Ruler of All Matter will count as another shield as well..."


    Bai Zemin''s face began to turn redder and redder after losing control of his blood flowpletely and his heart began to beat atpletely abnormal speeds as he realized something.


    "I-if it''s like this then- Then I could really..."


    No... Bai Zemin realized instinctively that it was no longer a simple "could" but that thanks to Air Maniption, or more precisely thanks to its second activation, a HUGE door had opened for him.


    "Immortal Shield''s power doesn''t need to be doubted even if I''ve never used the ability before... Now all I need is the right ce..."


    Bai Zemin knew that what he had in mind was, to say the least, extremely crazy.


    However, he simply couldn''t calm his heartbeat after he thought about it.


    "I can''t tell Lilith about it, or she''ll go mad at me." He realized that this was no small thing, in several ways.


    The whole universe would tremble!


    There were many things that needed to be thought of and nned first, and so far it was nothing more than a thought that Bai Zemin had.


    However, the more he thought about it the more he realized how possible it was to carry out his n.


    "If... If I seed then Earth will finally be a world where those damned won''t be able to interfere freely."


    No... He had to seed.


    Because the consequence of failure was his death.


    As for the ce...


    Bai Zemin had one in mind.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1189 Kali & Zemin

    Several minutester, Bai Zemin shook his head to clear his mind of thoughts that were not necessary at the moment.


    Regardless of whether or not his n was ever carried out in the not-so-distant future, and regardless of whether or not his n worked despite the consequences its failure would bring, Bai Zemin knew that right now he had other matters to take care of first.


    "Oh, right." His eyes suddenly shed as he remembered that among the notifications he received earlier, there was one in particr that spoke specifically of his bloodline.


    After a few minutester, Bai Zemin finally finished reading his upgraded records and it didn''t take him long to understand the situation he was in.


    "So basically the effect of my bloodline grew but did not evolve into a higher ranked record, uh..."


    His bloodline was High Human, and it currently granted Bai Zemin 30% extrabat power when he faced enemies of human race or with records that were closely rted to the human race in some way or another.


    However, that was not all.


    Putting aside the effect his bloodline had on females of the human race which increased Bai Zemin''s natural charisma and charm tremendously, putting aside the passive effect which increased the power of his words on humans, and even putting aside the healing effect of his blood to other humans... his bloodline had just gained a small but not so small extra effect.


    [By obtaining a certain number of records or a purity equivalent to that certain number you have a certain chance to acquire characteristics of other bloodlines].


    Bai Zemin had always thought that perhaps in the rtively distant future he might eventually change his main race to one more advantageous forbat. At the end of the day, reality might be cruel but the fact that humans were weakpared to other races in fighting was undeniable.


    However, that thought disappeared at this moment.


    "... It seems that the name of the Transcendent faction now makes more sense than I expected back then." Bai Zemin muttered to himself before taking out both Annihtion of the Falling Sky and Longinus.


    One spear was gold colored with dark-colored runes, dull for the most part.


    The other spear was bronze colored with many dark-colored but glowing runes, clearly functional.


    "How the hell am I supposed to do it?" Bai Zemin frowned as he held Annihtion of the Falling Sky and used the tip to touch the Godyer Spear''s body.


    Of course, such a thing as Longinus being devoured by Annihtion of the Falling Sky did not happen.


    "Did I make a wrong guess?" Bai Zemin frowned harder as he tried to wrack his brain thinking whether what he felt in his battle against Israfel was his mistake or not.


    Back then, he clearly felt the golden spear in his hands trembling with excitement when the Supreme Pontiff wielding Longinus confronted them.


    However, Bai Zemin did not know what to do now as there was no way to absorb the bronze-colored spear and Annihtion of the Falling Sky gave no sign at all.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin put away both weapons and in the next instant his person disappeared.


    ...


    Collector''s Pocket World.


    The current Collector''s Pocket World was very differentpared to the time when Bai Zemin first entered it.


    There were small mountains up to 300 meters high, the sky seemed to have risen, the weather changed asionally, there were times of day and night at irregr intervals, small rivers and streams formed from time to time...


    Although it could not yetpare to a world like Earth, the Collector''s Pocket World was gradually beginning to look more and more to a real world.


    Another advantage was that the time differencepared to the outside world had been adjusted and was now 12:1, which meant that 12 hours in the Collector''s Pocket World was barely equivalent to 1 hour in the outside world!


    "I wonder if that time difference was adjusted to this dimension? If that''s the case wouldn''t that mean that 12 hours in here would be equivalent to 1 hour on alternate Earth? Considering that the alternate Earth already has a 30:1 differencepared to the Earth of my dimension..."


    Bai Zemin muttered uncertainly as he walked towards therge mansion built not far from thergest tree in the entire Collector''s Pocket World.


    The mansion had five floors in total and stretched 300 meters long entirely.


    Its in walls were white with gold and silver lines between each floor, the windows ran from floor to ceiling, and the exterior was well-lit enough to keep the night away brightly thanks to the hundreds of azure-colored light fixtures that required only mana to run continuously.


    Bai Zemin estimated that his now finished mansion could easily amodate over 100.000 people; double that if they squeezed a little.


    There were several people working there; working on thend, taking care of the domesticated mutant beasts, performing various experiments...


    Bai Zemin greeted these people with respect, and they nodded with the same respect but also with reverence for him.


    These people had lost almost everything for the most part and only sought revenge. But they knew they were too weak to do anything on their own so they could only rely on others to do the heavy lifting.


    However, these people were true braves as far as Bai Zemin was concerned.


    They, despite knowing that the time difference in here was much slowerpared to Earth, decided to stay and live there to work their hardest for the sake of the faction.


    They were literally giving up their lives to help the faction progress.


    By the time 2 years had passed for them, 24 years would have passed in the outside world and nothing would be the same; their friends and family might not be alive by then!


    Bai Zemin walked into the mansion and headed straight to the basement.


    Arriving at the basement down the stairs, Bai Zemin was greeted by a vast hall of over 9000 square meters.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The hall appeared to be made of marble or a light-colored stone, and on the walls were luminous torches that thanks to the power of the Endless Blue Lotus me never stopped burning.


    In the room were not only all the tools that Bai Zemin needed to work in his smithy but there were all kinds of tools needed to repair vehicles that definitely did not belong on Earth; these tools had been built in order to advance Earth technology within the next year, carrying out a revolutionary project that was being conducted in secret for more than two months.


    Bai Zemin walked to a remote corner and silently observed the little snow-white-haired beauty.


    She used her hands to touch and feel therge stone throne before her. Her wheelchair moved from side to side at her will, sometimes staying still in the same spot for a long time before moving to the next.


    Approximately six hourster.


    "Hey, where did you say you got this from?"


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes slowly, as he had been trying to expand his connection with the universal spacew gate, and looked forward with a slight smile.


    "Kali, didn''t you miss me?"


    If Kali could open her eyelids she would probably be rolling her eyes as she said with a grimace, "Who would miss you?"


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and stood up.


    Kali''s expression, usually indifferent and cold to everyone, changed slightly.


    "You... What do you want to do?" She sat up straight but did not back away as she sensed his approach.


    Bai Zemin stopped only when he came within a step of her, and with a gust of wind he leaned down so that their faces were now no more than ten centimeters apart.


    "It''s been two days for you hasn''t it? Since west saw each other."


    "It''s only two days isn''t it? No need to make a big fuss over such a pitiful amount of time."


    "It''s only two days, you say? Does that mean you didn''t miss me at all?"


    "...Like I said, who would miss you? I already told you not to treat me like a little child."


    "Brat, see if I don''t teach you a thing or two!"


    "W- Wait a minute!"


    "No mercy for you!"


    "Please!"


    "Now do you know how to ask please? Hmph, you really are a little pig who''s not afraid of a tiger. I''ll definitely take your breath away!"


    A pretty maid wasing down the stairs at that moment but upon hearing the conversation inside the room she walked away with the snacks on the silver tray. Her face flushed as she muttered to herself.


    A few minutester, inside the room.


    Kali was panting and her night-ck dress was slightly wrinkled. Her always soft white hair was now slightly disheveled and on her pretty face a few beads of sweat slid silently down until they disappeared into her neck.


    "You... One day you will be the death of me!" she shouted, still panting and unable to remove the smile from the corner of her lips.


    "Hehe... Next time think twice before you say something!" Bai Zemin had a smug expression on his face as he opened and closed his two w-like hands. "Otherwise I''ll tickle you until you squirm like you just did!"


    Bai Zemin and Kali had no idea that their earlier conversation had resulted in a big misunderstanding.


    But in fact, the two were infinitely closerpared to before; even if they were already very close in the past.


    This was because Bai Zemin made sure to visit Kali very, very regrly in the Collector''s Pocket World; particrly now that Bai Shilin was not there to keep herpany.


    Kali was, without a doubt, the person who was closest to Bai Zemin at all times.


    Simrly, Bai Zemin was basically Kali''s world.


    The now 16-year-old girl had be friends with Bai Shilin, Xiao Xiao, Luo Ning, and the Wen twins.... However, her rtionship with Bai Zemin was in apletely different dimension; not even Seraphina who had saved Kali in the past couldpare.


    This was particrly true now that the two of them had only each other after arriving in an alternate dimension to that of their universe and home.


    Kali had no family and no memories of her past, but she no longer felt empty as she once did even if she didn''t show it or realize it.


    Thanks to him, she was beginning to grow as a person as well.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1190 Dwarven Runes, Heavenly Runes,And Lmmemorial Runes

    "So, did you find out anything?"


    After Kali caught her breath, Bai Zemin helped her straighten her hair and tidy up her slightly wrinkled dress.


    She remained sitting calmly as she trusted the person in front of herpletely. In fact, this was nothing since he was the one who clothed her and put her to bed 95% of the nights.


    "Just a little." Kali sighed and said with a hint of astonishment in her voice, "Zemin, you really own that throne? How did such a thing happen?"


    Bai Zemin exined to her for the second time everything that happened in the central pce of Hero City, and then pointed out, "I can feel that I have a close connection with the Throne of Creation so yes, I assume that I am its owner now."


    Kali nodded.


    Indeed, she could see Bai Zemin''s connection to the throne. It was like a thin golden thread linking the two, a thread that could not be broken or tangled.


    "Actually, the name of that throne of yours can be read in two ways." She said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Bai Zemin took a step back and sat on a chair he took out from his storage ring near her, "What do you mean? Although it''s quite strange, even I can read the runes on the bottom of the throne."


    "Those are Dwarven Runes, indeed. The runes that were written there can be tranted as Throne of Creation but also as Throne of Destruction."


    "Is it simr to our h¨¤nz¨¬?" Bai Zemin frowned at the thought of how each Chinese character could be tranted in different ways or with different meanings.


    "You could say yes." Kali nodded, "But, this throne is really scary... It would be good if you use it as little as possible until we slowly figure out its functions."


    Bai Zemin frowned even harder after hearing Kali''s words. He asked, "What do you mean specifically?"


    Kali was silent for a few minutes, and Bai Zemin simply waited in silence as clearly what she was going to say needed to be organized first so that he could understand.


    There was no point in saying a thousand words if he didn''t get the point after all.


    "Before I didn''t know because I had no way of learning, but after your younger sister Meng Qi helped me read the book of runes that that female named Fire Sorrow lent us I understood that there are three different families of runes."


    Kali continued, and Bai Zemin just listened.


    "First, there are the Dwarven Runes. The power of the Dwarven Runes is the weakest among the three families of runes, but it still cannot be underestimated. For example, most of the runes I drew on your equipment are Dwarven Runes but their power is already evident; even the Sky Destroyer isposed more than 80% by Dwarven Runes."


    The Dwarven Runes were the weakest but they were already that strong...


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart. He had no talent for runes whatsoever... Otherwise he could probably be thousands of times stronger in a short time.


    "Secondly, there are the Heavenly Runes. Each Heavenly Rune has enough power to shake the sky and change the destiny of a race... Let me give you an example, in your battle against the Demon Lord, you were able to win so easily thanks to the special skill of your great sword, weren''t you? A skill that is a product of a Heavenly Rune called Treacherous Rune."


    If not for his greatsword''s skill, Bai Zemin would not have been able to drain 50% of the Demon Lord''s Health. This could have be the cause of his death, as even with the support of such a skill Bai Zemin ended up fainting and relying on the strength of others to survive after losing his strength when he was surrounded by Eventide World''s strongest soul evolvers.


    If he died, the human race on Earth would be doomed so, to say that a Heavenly Rune had the power to change the destiny of a race was not exaggerated by any means.


    "The Sky Destroyer''s main cannon and primary engine are powered by Heavenly Runes of Power, Charge, Potency, eleration, and Distortion. If you remove those five runes the power of that battleship would not be much greater than that of a normal space rocket group." Kali pointed her index finger at Bai Zemin and calmly said, "The 60% runes in Annihtion of the Falling Sky are also Heavenly Runes. Remove those runes and Annihtion of the Falling Sky would be a pitiful weapon for you."


    Kali''s words made Bai Zemin finally realize how terrifying the power of the runes was. He already knew it, but this was the first time he heard so much about runes, therefore, he was just confirming it.


    "Wait a moment." Bai Zemin''s eyes went wide as he realized something, "You said there are three families of runes, and Heavenly Runes are in second ce?"


    "That''s right." Kali''s voice became unusually serious as she nodded, "Above the Dwarven Runes and surpassing the Heavenly Runes by arge margin are the Immemorial Runes."


    "Immemorial Runes..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself.


    "Bullet, the Immemorial Runes are different from the Dwarven Runes and Heavenly Runes." Kali sighed, "It is said that only about 100 Immemorial Runes exist, and all of them were born together with the universe so they can''t be drawn by anyone... In other words, an Immemorial Rune can only be unique and no two of the same kind can exist."


    Bai Zemin stayed silent.


    Although Immemorial Runes were rare and special, he didn''t know anything about runes so he couldn''t really know how Kali was feeling as he spoke.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It is said that some Immemorial Runes, unlike Dwarven Runes and Heavenly Runes, can be used on the body or skills and even the soul to strengthen the individual."


    Now, those words changed everything.


    If the power of a weapon as powerful as Annihtion of the Falling Sky depended greatly on the runes drawn on it, then couldn''t a normal human be a terrifying soul evolver just by possessing an Immemorial Rune?


    "The Throne of Creation, or Throne of Destruction whichever you prefer to call it, apparently has 3 Immemorial Runes on it." Kali announced.


    "What?" Bai Zemin stood up abruptly. He looked at the stone throne in shock, "Three of the hundred Immemorial Runes that exist are on that throne?"


    Kali knew that asking him to calm down was stupid considering what she had just said so she continued, "Actually, I know practically nothing about Immemorial Runes... my knowledge of runes is limited to Heavenly Runes, and I don''t even know all of them..."


    Slowly, Bai Zemin began to calm down after listening and analyzing what Kali just said.


    He sat down again, and after a long time, he asked softly, "That means you don''t know which Immemorial Runes the throne has?"


    Kali nodded, "That''s right... There are three runes that I cannot understand let alone decipher or analyze on that stone throne, so I assume they are three legendary Immemorial Runes. I don''t dare to touch them or try to take them carelessly, because I don''t know what it might do."


    "Don''t." Bai Zemin said in a serious voice. After a moment, he nodded, "Very well... There is no hurry. I''ll just try to strengthen my connection with the Throne of Creation first... I believe that eventually every piece will fall into ce. There is no hurry."


    He said ''no hurry'' twice.


    Kali stared in his direction, and after an unknown amount of time, she suddenly said, "You have changed."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a slight smile and shrugged, "I became stronger. You can feel it right?"


    She nodded but then shook her head, "That''s not what I mean."


    After a brief pause, she continued, "In the past you were always rushing through everything. Even in your battles you fought like a lunatic willing to die as long as you could tear off one more piece of flesh from your enemy. Now you are different... Your fighting style became more refined after evolving into the Second Order, and now even your mentality seems to have grown."


    Bai Zemin looked at her in amazement, and after a long time couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Kali, if it weren''t for both Lilith and Fire Sorrow confirming your age thanks to your bones I might think that you are actually an old woman who looks young."


    "Why? Would you prefer me to be an old woman? That way I could be... What do you call it? Oh, right. That way I''d be a legal loli."


    "Pu- Where did you hear that?!" Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard what Kali said.


    "It was Wen Yun." Kali gave her away without a second thought.


    "I knew it! It was that brat!" Bai Zemin was furious and vowed to leave Wen Yun''s butt red when he returned home.


    "Hehehe..." Kali giggled happily.


    She was starting to smile more and no longer hid it when she was alone with him.


    Bai Zemin stayed a while longer with Kali before leaving.


    However, he left both Annihtion of the Falling Sky and Longinus, both spears, so she could study the runes drawn on both weapons.


    "I''ll do what I can." She assured him nothing as both weapons were too old, and Kali herself did not know all the Heavenly Runes and effects in existence.


    "Put the throne aside for now." Bai Zemin warned her, "It''s already good the way it is. There''s no need to rush and do things wrong."


    It was only after making sure that Kali really wouldn''t touch the Throne of Creation again that Bai Zemin left the Collector''s Pocket World without worrying.


    "I should return for now..." He muttered to himself before heading to the university gymnasium.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1191 The Restoration Process Of The Legendary God-Grade Treasure Begins!

    When Bai Zemin knocked with his right hand on the surface of the giant iron door of the gymnasium, the people inside were mostly frightened.


    Everyone who was supposed to be there was already there now, so who could be knocking on the door now?


    It couldn''t be a monster... could it?


    It was only because ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had been waiting for that sound all this time that things quickly calmed down.


    "Did you finish doing what you had to do?" she asked after he walked into the ce and the doors were once again closed.


    Bai Zemin made a pause but nodded somewhat hesitantly, "Sort of... Pretty much."


    Actually, there was one thing he had forgotten and didn''t realize until now.


    The skills he got from Israfel and his equipment.


    ''Nevermind... I can do it when I enter the Collector''s Pocket World in the next few hours.'' Bai Zemin shook his head and walked towards the same ce where he had been sitting the entire time before leaving.


    However, it seemed that a person had other ns for him.


    Bai Zemin''s footsteps stopped as a handsome man and a beautiful woman appeared in front of him, blocking his path into the shadows.


    "... What?" he inquired calmly with both hands in his pants pockets.


    The female took a deep breath as if trying to calm her irregr heartbeat, and after several seconds she spoke a little too fast as if she was nervous about something: "Your name is Xun Tian? I asked Bing Xue. My name is Wu Yijun, and I would like to thank you for helping us."


    Actually, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the others who had seen ''Qiao Long'' yesterday and knew that he was a bastard willing to use the mutant beasts to his advantage to kill other humans told the whole truth to the small group of less than ten people who did not flee the building and could be rescued.


    Therefore, they now knew that ''Xun Tian'' killing ''Qiao Long'' was to save them from an assured hell.


    "It''s nothing." Bai Zemin nodded with a calm expression on his face.


    However, the pair still didn''t move.


    It was then that the handsome young man stepped forward and with a friendly but somewhat awkward smile extended his right hand.


    "Hi. My name is Lian Xuan, secretary of the Student Council of our Beijing University... Really thank you very much for earlier."


    Bai Zemin looked at the person in front of him for a moment as memories of his dimension resurfaced from deep within his memory.


    The Lian Xuan that Bai Zemin knew was the former Vice President of the Student Council, he wore gold-rimmed sses, his hairstyle was neat and slicked back... Not to mention his sly thresher eyes.


    But, the ''Lian Xuan'' that Bai Zemin had in front of him was very different.


    He was no longer Vice President of the Student Council but Secretary. There were no sses on his face and his hair was slightly turned to the left side of his face. Furthermore, Bai Zemin noticed that although this guy was smart and cunning, he didn''t seem to be a bad person even if Bai Zemin was fully aware of the slightly hostile look he was giving him.


    ''Of course...'' Bai Zemin smiled with irony in his heart as he realized what was going on.


    A man''s jealousy might not be as scary as a woman''s, but it was certainly malicious.


    Such seemed to be that not only were the physical appearance of ''Lian Xuan'' and ''Wu Yijun'' different in this dimension but their rtionship didn''t seem to be particrly normal.


    "It''s okay. You two don''t need to thank me for anything." Bai Zemin shook his head and decided to end the conversation there, "If you want to thank someone then you should thank them. I just finished off an exhausted opponent and nothing else."


    After saying this, Bai Zemin took a step forward and subtly forced both of them to open up to let him pass.


    "Wait a moment please!"


    Unfortunately or not, his steps hadn''t gotten very far when an urgent and somewhat anxious voice practically begged him not to go yet.


    Bai Zemin kept his expression and turned slightly, "What is it?"


    "I..." ''Wu Yijun'' subconsciously took half a step back with an anxious and embarrassed expression on his face, "I- It''s nothing..."


    After looking at her silently for a few seconds Bai Zemin nodded, and without another word, he walked away. He walked so far away that only the strongest within the ce were able to faintly see his silhouette in the shadows.


    The pretty face of ''Wu Yijun'' glowed with extremelyplicated emotions as she turned to walk back to her ce.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at her back silently before looking at the distant ''Xun Tian'' with a curious glint in her eyes.


    Her friend felt that she had seen that person somewhere but could not remember anything, as if it was just a wrong feeling. Wu Yijun'' herself had told her so.


    There would be nothing strange about that were it not for the fact that ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt the same way.


    ''Weird. Too weird.''


    She knew that ''Xun Tian'' was a fake name, and she also knew that there was very mysterious surrounding that person. It was just that she still didn''t know where the key to the question was.


    ...


    A couple of hourster, Bai Zemin used the second activation of his Crimson Lightning sh skill to create a clone of himself at the same time as he entered the Collector''s Pocket World.


    With the clone taking his ce for a few minutes, no one would notice that he wasn''t there unless someone approached to talk to him.


    However, Bai Zemin had also covered this area by letting his clone remain with its eyes closed as if it was asleep so it was unlikely that anyone would wake it up.


    After going to see Kali and helping her to go to bed to sleep, Bai Zemin left the mansion and sat under the giant tree that towered into the sky over 1500 meters.


    Although Kali still had no news regarding Annihtion of the Falling Sky or Longinus, Bai Zemin was not disappointed. He was in no hurry, as he still count on the practically supreme power of Longinus for his future battles.


    First, Bai Zemin took out the three pieces of equipment he obtained after killing the Supreme Pontiff of the Holy Church.


    A pair of blue boots, a silver-colored earring with a hard sapphire in the center, and a silver bracelet with golden edges.


    _______________


    [Windsong Walkers of the Cataclysm]


    [Type: Boots]<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Rank: 4]


    [Physical Defense: 10.000]


    [Magic Defense: 9500]


    [Movement Speed: 20.500]


    [Durability: 59.285 / 60.000]


    [Special Options-]


    [1) Increases Agility by 1000 points when equipped]


    [2) Increases Resistance against Wind by 15%]


    [3) It uses the surrounding mana to help the user to walk in the sky. If the user can already fly by themselves the boots will help the wearer to increase their speed in the sky]


    [Attached Special Skill-]


    [Windsong: All wind-type skills have their power multiplied by 2 for 5 minutes and the Mana consumption to activate such skills is reduced by 20% for the user]


    [Description: Boots surrounded with Imperial Flying Worm fabric, an extremely rare Fourth Order mutant insect. In the past they belonged to the Sky Emperor but wereter set aside after being reced by a better pair]


    _______________


    Bai Zemin sighed in admiration as he felt the soft, fresh texture of the boots in hisp: "These boots are at least four times better than mine... Really,paring yourself to others never does any good."


    Thanks to the terrifying heritage of the Holy Church, Israfel whose authority used to be supreme naturally enjoyed a good number of high-level treasures.


    Although Bai Zemin was the Leader of the Transcendent faction and his battle power was higher than Israfel''s, trying to match the legacy left behind by who knows how many generations past was not a simple thing to do. Particrly considering that Bai Zemin was just an ordinary human like most of the human poption until a little less than two years ago.


    "Besides, these boots belonged to the Sky Emperor at some point..." Bai Zemin frowned at the thought of Hero City, the nucleus of the legendary Sky City.


    That pce in the center of Hero City most likely belonged to the Sky Emperor in the past, and the Throne of Creation, as well as that mysterious silver scepter, seemed to be artifacts that the Sky Emperor used.


    How strong was the Sky Emperor? Bai Zemin could not know, but there was one thing he did know for certain.


    "The Throne of Creation has 3 legendary Immemorial Runes, and I dare say that that silver scepter is no weaker... That means that the Sky Emperor owned at least 4 of the 100 Immemorial Runes that exist."


    This fact alone was enough for Bai Zemin to know that the Sky Emperor was definitely not weaker than Sirius and might even have been stronger!


    _______________


    [Spatial Storage Earring (Legend Grade Treasure): ...]


    _______________


    Bai Zemin stared at the earring in his right palm for a long time before scratching his head with some frustration, "I can''t use two spatial storage equipment at the same time and I already have my ring.... Besides, can''t wear two earrings in the same ear so my ring is definitely better."


    He had ten fingers to wear rings but only two ears after all.


    In addition, the two earrings that Bai Zemin currently wore were perfect for him even if he rarely used them; one passively protected him and the other had the ability to boost one of his attacks horribly depending on the situation.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Bai Zemin decided that he would gift the Spatial Storage Earring to Shangguan Bing Xue since his cherished second-inmand still used a leather bag to carry her items of value.


    "But first..." Bai Zemin made a connection with the earring and was quickly able to look inside.


    "Just this..." A glint of disappointment shone in his eyes as he saw the three items inside the spatial storage earring, as he was expecting to find more things considering who such treasure used to belong to.


    However, Bai Zemin quickly calmed down as he remembered the treasury of the Holy Church.


    It was highly likely that Israfel left all valuables there whenever he got the opportunity. That way he could have his spatial storage earring free to store more things when needed.


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin''s eyes were suddenly drawn to a fourth object that, were it not for the fact that he had good senses, would have gone unnoticed.


    "What is this..." He muttered to himself as he held the small object between his index finger and thumb.


    Dark golden color, old, thin, long...


    It looked a bit like a needle for sewing but it clearly wasn''t a sewing needle.


    [????]


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock and his pupils shrank fiercely as he stood up abruptly.


    "Don''t tell me...!"


    He felt as if a thousand-ton hammer had fallen on his head as he remembered that he had seen an object extremely simr to the one he was holding right now not long ago in the illustration of a book Fire Sorrow had once shown him...


    The more he thought about it, the more he realized it made sense!


    The needle in his hands looked very much like that God-grade treasure that was lost in the first war against the Golden Domain countless years ago, even before Fire Sorrow''s birth!


    No, but more importantly...


    Bai Zemin finally remembered where the hell had he seen a ce where that needle could fit in.


    His own Collector''s Pocket Watch!


    The Collector''s Pocket Watch was iplete and therefore had fallen, bing a Demigod treasure of its previous God rank!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1192 Legend-Grade Treasure, New Skills,And Seven Days

    It took Bai Zemin a long time to calm his racing heart.


    If there was one disadvantage to entering the Collector''s Pocket World it was the fact that the Collector''s Pocket Watch, for some reason, could not follow the user there and could only be left behind in the outside world.


    Such a thing might change in the future, but for now there was nothing Bai Zemin could do about it.


    After calming down, Bai Zemin looked at the other three objects inside the spatial storage earring and confirmed that they were all Third Order Soul Stones.


    "Not bad." He muttered to himself as he sent the three Soul Stones into his storage ring.


    No matter what, a single Third Order Soul Stone was enough to provide energy to an entire base for over half a year as long as no energy shields or high-powered weapons that needed the support of Soul Stones to operate were used. Now that he had obtained 3 of such treasures on the rebound he would naturally ept it with a smile.


    _____________


    [Bracelet of Obedience (Legend Grade Treasure): Magic and Mana +2000 when equipped.]


    [Effect 1: By activating the effect of the Bracelet of Obedience, your words will be as important as the decree of the Gods to their subjects. The limit of the effect of the ability depends exclusively on the power difference in the Magic and Mana statistics between the user and the other party. Consumes different amounts of Mana depending on the number and strength of the targets.]


    [Effect 2: Increases the power of spiritual skills by 40%]


    _____________


    Bai Zemin stared at the silver-colored bracelet with golden ornaments on his hands before smiling wryly.


    "Really... Those Holy Church guys are packed with good treasures."


    He could finally understand how Israfel did to raise his faction so fast, besides his own personal strength and ability.


    "This Bracelet of Obedience is simply the best treasure a Faction Leader could ask for to deal with troublesome subordinates." Bai Zemin removed the Binding Bracelet from his left wrist and equipped the Bracelet of Obedience in its ce.


    Although the Binding Bracelet was good, its effectiveness was low against Third Order soul evolvers not to mention Fourth Order soul evolvers.


    Bai Zemin had been waiting for a good bracelet to rece the old one, and the time had finallye.


    After a moment, Bai Zemin took out the two skill scrolls he obtained once Israfel died, "Let''s see what about these two babies..."


    _____________


    [Luminous Wings (Third Order active skill) level 1: Does not consume Mana during the day but consumes 3000 points during the nights to activate, as well as 50 Mana points for every 5 seconds.]


    [Effect: Uses luminous particles to shape tworge perfect white wings that allow the user to move through the sky as if moving on the ground. Increases Agility by +700 points and weakens the power of darkness-type skills in a range of five meters by 10%]


    _____________


    _____________


    [Magic Suppression (Third Order active skill) level 5: Consumes 900 Mana points to activate and does not distinguish between allies and enemies. Can only remain active for 3 seconds and has a cooldown of 48 hours.]


    [Effect: It creates a huge sphere of white light that can suppress all attack magic within 20 to 50 kilometers depending on the magic power of the user. All magic touching the light sphere will disintegrate into motes of light and blind both enemies and allies until the effect fadespletely.]


    [This skill is at its maximum level and can not evolve on its own.]


    _____________


    A Wings-type skill and an anti-magic skill...


    Bai Zemin did not know that Israfel had used the skill Magic Suppression to ridicule several hundred thousand attack-type magic skills cast by the demon army during the invasion in Italy, thus saving his troops from what would otherwise have been a hell of mes and blood.


    However, the skill Magic Suppression seemed to be at its limit from the very beginning.


    What did this mean? Basically, it meant that if a low-level soul evolver tried to learn this skill they would definitely die horribly; but one didn''t need to be a genius to think that something bad could happen just by looking at the activation requirements and the description of the skill''s effect.


    If it was in the past, Bai Zemin would never learn a skill that had already reached its limit at such a low stage since at higher levels, beyond 400, Magic Suppression would probably lose all its power over enemies.


    But things had changed a bit now that he knew more about the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    [You have learned the skill Magic Suppression.]


    [Spaces avable for external skills: 14.]


    Of course, he also learned the skill Luminous Wings.


    [Spaces avable for external skills: 13.]


    "I wonder how fast I can be inbat now..." Bai Zemin closed his eyes and couldn''t help but smile like a little kid, happy to be stronger even though his level hadn''t moved even a little bit upwards.


    At the very least, he believed that he would definitely not lose to Saint of the Absolute Felix fully released.


    Not by a considerable margin as it was before.


    "If I use Shadow Control to reshape shadows into wings, my movement speed will increase slightly... This added to Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of golden wings, plus Luminous Wings, plus the effect of my Windsong Walkers of the Cataclysm, Lightning Crimson sh, and Heavenly Wind..." Bai Zemin opened his eyes and stood up as he muttered to himself.


    He stretched his body before looking up at the sky.


    "Yep! Today is a good day!"


    * * *


    Time flew by, and in an instant, another seven days passed since Bai Zemin arrived in this new dimension; an alternate dimension to his own in which many things were simr but definitively not identical to how he knew them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Over the past week, the group of survivors grew to over 250 but it still wasn''t enough to make therge main gymnasium at Beijing University look crowded.


    "We are running out of food."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s words were like a bucket of ice water dumped on the heads of everyone present on a winter day.


    "How can that even be possible?" ''Liang Peng'' expressed his disbelief with wide eyes, "Wasn''t the food we had here supposed to be enough tost at least a month? That''s not to mention the two other convenience stores we looted over thest week!"


    ''Chen He'' sighed, and after a moment, he remarked, "I understand how you feel... But, if you think about it carefully it''s not impossible considering we haven''t been particrly careful with our consumption."


    "That''s..." ''Liang Peng'' had a rather ugly expression on his face.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at everyone coldly, and her voice was just as cold as her gaze as she said, "In times of boredom, with nothing else to do besides sitting still, food became a good method to escape from the reality we live in now. Even though we kept fear from reaching dangerous levels and rioting, the truth is that everyone here except us probably gained several kilos over thest half month."


    "That''s what you get for not listening to me." ''Bai Zemin'' snorted and said indifferently, "I warned you that it was better to give these good-for-nothings very little food. They only eat but don''t help at all! Now you see, we are in trouble because of them and negligence on your part!"


    This time even ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' couldn''t say much for while it was true that they had avoided trouble by feeding the surviving students and teachers well, the problem was now a lot bigger than it could have been if they had handled things differently.


    "Why don''t we leave the university premises?" ''Lian Xuan'' suddenly proposed, sessfully attracting everyone''s attention.


    ''Bai Zemin'' rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but point out, "Another thing I don''t understand is why the hell are these people here? They can''t fight or can they? I don''t care if he used to be some Secretary or something."


    "That might be true, but having more ideas and opinions will let us see a much bigger picture of the situation." ''Chen He'' clearly disagreed with ''Bai Zemin.''


    "Whatever you say pretty boy." ''Bai Zemin'' folded his arms before snorting, "Don''te cryingter."


    Actually, there was still plenty of food... It was just that those rations belonged to the main group, the team that risked their lives going out to fight and clear areas for more supplies.


    None of them was willing to give what rightfully belonged to them to people who were good for nothing and therefore they were all smart enough not to mention this matter.


    "I... I think his idea isn''t that bad..." ''Wu Yijun'' said in a hesitant voice. Her ck eyes nced quickly in a certain direction and as if afraid of being misunderstood she immediately exined, "I-I mean. We can''t stay here forever or can we? We don''t even know what the situation is like outside after all."


    Bai Zemin continued to open and close the broken old pocket watch, not paying too much attention to either ''Wu Yijun'' or anyone else in particr.


    Seeing this, ''Wu Yijun'' sighed in relief but at the same time disappointed.


    She had tried to reach out to him over the past few days; bringing him food when it was ready, trying to thank him again for helping them back then, or just trying to talk about the current situation.


    Unfortunately, ''Xun Tian'' was neither too warm nor too cold to her. He simply limited himself to being polite but not allowing her to get too close.


    ''Wu Yijun'' was not stupid, she could naturally see that the other party did not want to have any particrly deep rtionship with her beyond simple acquaintances. In normal times she would have given up pretty quickly as she had her own pride, but in this particr case she simply couldn''t stop herself.


    In fact, the more he tried to push her away the more that sense of urgency grew in her heart.


    After nearly two hours of debating what to do, the group finally came to a conclusion.


    "Since most of us are okay with this, tomorrow at noon we will begin to make our way to the west exit since it is the closest to our current location." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at everyone one by one before closing her eyes and sighing, "Rest for now... I''m afraid that starting tomorrow we won''t have much time to sleep."


    They all retired, some together and some separately to sit or lie down on the mattresses they had with the intention of doing exactly what ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' advised.


    From his ce in the shadows, Bai Zemin raised his head slightly and couldn''t help but marvel at how stupid the people in this dimension were; even brilliant people like the alternate version of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun couldn''t see the solution to the problem even though they had it right in front of them.


    "This..."


    Bai Zemin turned his head slightly as he heard the mosquito voice next to him.


    Yes, there was a person who was now sitting with him.


    Sylvia looked at him hesitantly, and after a moment of doubt whispered softly, "I didn''t want to say this for fear of what the others might say but... Wouldn''t it be nice to eat some of the things we killed? Th-That beetle everyone''s talking about, for example..."


    Bai Zemin pped his chest several times before letting out an exaggerated sigh of relief.


    "W-What''s wrong?" Sylvia nced at her surroundings before looking at him with panicked eyes.


    "No, it''s nothing." Bai Zemin raised a hand and shook his head, "I''m just relieved that at least not everyone is so stupid."


    "Ah?" Sylvia looked at him with her big blue eyes, having no idea what he was talking about.


    Even if eating a giant beetle didn''t sound appetizing at all it was still better than starving to death!


    ''But this kind of development is the best for me.'' Bai Zemin reasoned as he looked at the inside of the Collector''s Pocket Watch with a faint smile imperceptible from the darkness, ''Now I''ll be able to do other things I had nned.''


    ? Previously, the inside of the Collector''s Pocket Watch was practically empty if notpletely empty.


    Now, however, a long, thin, dark gold-colored handle was embedded in the small hole in the center and pointed to where the number 12 should be.


    The next morning everyone was forced to wake up early, and after a few hours to organize everything necessary the double doors were pushed sideways by four male students after receiving the nod from ''Shangguan Bing Xue''.


    Bai Zemin made a pause as he took a step outside, and as he stared in a certain direction he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    ''Looks like this dimension ispletely different in several senses after all.''


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1193 Army And Green Light Flash

    "Group of 50 zombies in front!"


    "Leave them to me, I got this!"


    A couple of seconds after a female voice followed by the confident voice of a male echoed under the perhaps too hot sun, sounds of grunting apanied by sharp cuts and things thumping on the ground resounded in the western area of the once prestigious Beijing University.


    ''Bai Zemin'' moved swiftly like an unnatural gale, weaving in and out of the group of zombies with masterful ease.


    The iron rod in his hands had been sharpened to the maximum extent possible on the sides while the part he was clinging to had a ck rubber band serving as a hilt.


    While the sharpness of the iron rod could notpare to that of a proper sword, it was more than enough to cut through the skins and flesh of the zombies when the strength and powerful cutting speed of ''Bai Zemin'' was added to the equation.


    "H-He''s really awesome." ''Lian Xuan'' couldn''t help but take half a step back from the half a hundred zombies, but seeing how ''Bai Zemin'' killed them all one by one and with such ease, he couldn''t help but open his eyes wide.


    "I-Indeed." ''Wu Yijun'' nodded, as did those closest to them.


    Only two minutester, ''Bai Zemin'' beheaded thest zombie not before cutting off both of its arms.


    He returned to the group and calmly said, "I could have done it faster, but I''d rather save fuel for now."


    Although ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' didn''t know if he was trying to show off by saying those words, she nodded anyway: "You did the right thing. We don''t know what we might run into after all."


    The group encountered over 2000 zombies along the way; zombies they had to kill as they were blocking the path. While 2000 seemed like a veryrge number, the reality was cruel.


    "We haven''t even advanced 1/4 of the way to the exit..." ''Chen He'' wiped the sweat from his forehead as he held a blood-soaked iron ball, "At this rate won''t we all end up dead from exhaustion?"


    "The problem isn''t those damn zombies... The problem is these fellows who do nothing but scream and cry!" ''Liang Peng'' pointed at the group of over 200 survivors and said angrily, "If it wasn''t because we have to protect these dudes we could just leave most of the slow zombies behind instead of fighting like idiots!"


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nced at him coldly but did not say a word, knowing that ''Liang Peng''s words were true regardless of how harsh they sounded.


    The students and teachers whocked the courage to fight lowered their heads, some feeling embarrassed as they tried to hold back their sobs and whimpers.


    ? ...


    More than two hours had passed, and during that time, Bai Zemin finally found out what Sylvia''s power was.


    It was impossible for her not to be involved and forced to step forward when two or three zombies managed to break through the defenses of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the other three fighters.


    Fighting to survive, advance, and protect over 200 people at the same time with only four people was not an easy task to aplish.


    A small group of five zombies managed to slip in and approach the group, much to the misfortune of the humans.


    ''Wu Yijun'' as well as ''Lian Xuan'' and the few who had seen ''Xun Tian'' fight previously immediately retreated to be as close to him as possible, feeling safe only then.


    As for this, Bai Zemin shrugged as he had no intention of lifting a single finger.


    Sylvia, who at this point probably knew him better than anyone or most of those here, gritted her teeth at the same time as she took a step forward. Her body began to shine subtly and, as she extended both her hands outward, five small specks of pale green light flew silently toward the five zombies.


    Bai. Zemin immediately narrowed his eyes as he saw her spring into action.


    The five zombies only advanced a few more steps before they stumbled, falling to the ground with five dull thuds.


    Sharp-eyed Bai Zemin was quick to notice what the problem with these zombies was, but the realization stunned and shocked him beyond the marrow of his bones.


    ''Don''t tell me this girl''s ability is...''


    The very thought of it was enough to make his way of looking at Sylvia change noticeably even for her.


    "I-I''ve been practicing a bit..." She revealed sheepishly, thinking he was amazed at how she was now able to control her ability much betterpared to the past.


    Bai Zemin said nothing, but in his agitated heart was awakening the feeling of greed as well as the desire to possess: ''This woman... I must make her follow me no matter what.''


    In fact, Bai Zemin was usually unwilling to use Record Devastation unless the enemy deserved it in some way or another or simply because he had no other choice.


    However, Sylvia''s power made him for the first time reconsider his own principles; that''s how important she was, not even below Kali or Xia Ya in certain respects.


    ''Wu Yijun'' observed the way ''Xun Tian'' looked at Sylvia and couldn''t help but bite her lower lip at the same time as her two small fists clenched almost to the point where her fingernails dug into her palms: ''What the hell is wrong with me... Why is it that every time I think of him my heart beats so hard and why does my mood turn gloomy when I see him being close to another girl? I don''t even know him!''


    Regardless of how hard she tried to reprimand herself, ''Wu Yijun'' was evidently not good at controlling her emotions.


    Seeing this, ''Lian Xuan'' felt a surge of jealousy. This was probably the first time in his life that he felt jealous, in fact.


    Just when he was thinking of stepping forward, fighting the zombies, and getting stronger...


    Boom!!!


    A thunderous explosion boomed in the distance.


    "W-What the fuck!" ''Liang Peng'' jumped back as he watched the building in the distance copsing in a cloud of dust.


    However, that wasn''t all as as if that was the announcement of a great war....


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    What had to be hundreds if not thousands of gunshots resounded loudly at the same time.


    Furthermore, whatever it was that had brought down that building and caused the most terrifying explosion at first began firing quite frequently.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s the army!" ''Wu Yijun'' eximed loudly as she looked at her best friend about 40 meters ahead, "Bing Xue!"


    "Everyone, get ready to run as orderly as possible!" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' definitely didn''t need ''Wu Yijun'' to exin what to do next right now: "We are moving forward to meet the army!"


    The previous n was to walk to save energy but now things had changed.


    "It''s the army!"


    "Thank heavens!"


    "We are safe hahaha!"


    "This is awesome!"


    "Help! We''re here!"


    They all threw down the heavy objects they were carrying and, to Bai Zemin''s surprise, began to run in a considerably orderly fashion and without separating too far from the group of fighters who could keep them safe in case a new group of zombies or mutant insects appeared.


    However, he still shook his head and muttered under his breath a single word.


    "Idiots."


    ''Wu Yijun'' had gotten close enough to him to hear his voice, so she was surprised when she heard him call them idiots.


    "You... What do you mean?" she asked, surprised with herself for not getting angry.


    "You''ll see for yourself soon enough." Bai Zemin only smiled faintly.


    ''Wu Yijun'' frowned and tried to think of what the problem could be. However, even though she sensed that something wasn''t right, she couldn''t think of anything that would prompt her to warn the others.


    Several minutester and with most of the survivors gasping for air, they finally reached what at this point did not look particrly different from a wastnd of destruction and death.


    The sound of gunfire and explosions were now countless times clearer.


    In front of them, an army of approximately 1000 to 1500 humans dressed in camouged clothing and armed with light machine guns and rifles were firing in practically continuous bursts at a sh of green light that moved faster than the ghosts.


    Approximately a dozen military vehicles were in pieces and crushed to bits. Some of them looked as if they had been cut by an incredibly sharp sword.


    More terrifying, however, were the two brown war tanks at the front of the group; it was these two monsters that brought down more than a dozen buildings in the vicinity.


    "FIRE! KILL THAT DAMN MONSTER!"


    The voice of the captain ormander in charge that was not different from the roar of a beast resounded loudly even amidst the explosions, making this person''s power evident.


    And yet, even someone this strong seemed to be helpless against the enemy they faced.


    Suddenly, the sh of green light stopped for a split second and moved faster than before, charging in a direction no one expected.


    "T-That thing ising this way!" a soldier holding a handgun and a sword screamed in terror as his intuition warned him of the impending danger.


    Unfortunately, the poor man didn''t even have time to take half a step back before his body was cut in two halves.


    The cut was perfect, and the hot blood along with the shriek of pain from the victim were enough to freeze the blood of even veteran soldiers with battlefield experience.


    An instant after the man''s death, an extremely unpleasant screeching sound simr to that of two sandpapers powerfully rubbing against each other echoed for a few seconds followed by a thunderous explosion that took several lives in the process.


    "W-What?!"


    ''Lian Xuan'' stumbled as the sight in front of him made him turn pale.


    "How can this be possible...?" ''Wu Yijun''s pupils shrank as she stared at the war tank that, after being cut in two, exploded in a dense cloud of fire and smoke.


    That''s the king of the earth for God''s sake!


    But even more terrifying, however, was that sh of green light that was still moving as fast as before, proving that the previous explosion had not damaged it in the slightest.


    It was then that ''Wu Yijun'' understood the reason why ''Xun Tian'' called them idiots earlier.


    ''Even the well-armed army was having trouble dealing with an enemy... Running towards them under such a situation is no different from asking for trouble.'' When she realized this fact, she couldn''t help but turn to look at him with extremelyplicated eyes: ''Who are you in reality...?''


    Althoughing to such a conclusion seemed simple and obvious, only someone with a lot of experience in survival and crisis situations could think of such a thing when the situation was already so bad.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was indifferent, and as he stared at the ''sh of green light'' he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Among everyone here, he was pretty sure that only he could see the true identity of the enemy.


    "Thank heavens I killed that thing on day 1," he muttered to himself as he stared at the huge green mantis over 3 meters tall.


    Bai Zemin still remembered his first hardest battle, the one that was not fought against the First Order beetle but against the level 25 mantis that was on the verge of evolving.


    This mantis seemed to be the same but in an alternate dimension, a dimension in which it was not killed in the early days.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1194 Gravity Manipulation: Evolution And Mutation (Part 1)

    The mantis was probably one of the most terrifying insects in existence when it came to its overall characteristics as aplete being.


    Its movement and attack speed were overwhelming among those of its size, the ferocity of its bite was capable of piercing the armor of a rhinoceros beetle with ease, the strength in its legs was enough to help it to jump great heightspared to its small size; all this while adjusting angle and direction in less than 100 milliseconds.


    However, the fiercest weapons of a mantis were undoubtedly the two front legs that could cut as if they were sickles of the god of death.


    Boom!


    A new vehicle exploded into mes, and both the driver and the soldier in charge of firing the heavy machine gun on the back were killed on the spot while five men were sent flying with injuries of varying severity after being knocked out by the shockwave.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed as he watched the agile movements of the mantis, which together with its ghostly speed and the two sharp des attached to its front legs made it a truly terrifying monster.


    Although the green mantis'' movements were no different from a snail''s in his eyes, Bai Zemin admitted in his heart that the mutant creature''s speed was enough to turn it into a great supreme overlord if it was allowed to grow.


    Not for nothing did the saying go that of all the forces that existed speed reigned supreme when it reached the limit.


    "C-Captain Shan, there are some kids over there!" A soldier who noticed the group of neers shouted as he stepped back to reload his rifle.


    Captain Shan was trying to find a way to deal with the monster in front of him before his squad cleared so he shouted without caring at all about the lives of others, "Worry about dealing with that damn thing first! Lure it here and I''ll do the rest!"


    Although the order was somewhat cruel, no soldier hesitated and they continued firing fiercely.


    Their lives depended on this after all.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' quickly realized that not only would they not receive protection, but their lives were also in danger just by staying in this ce.


    "Stand back, all of you!"


    At her urgent cry, Bai Zemin nodded forward with his eyes set in the distance, "It''s toote for that now."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as every hair on her body stood up horribly at the greatest sense of danger she had ever felt in her entire life.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she barely managed to catch a glimpse of a green sh abruptly changing its direction and charging towards her team.


    ''Why...?'' Such a thought crossed her mind as she did not understand why on earth this terrifying enemy would change its mind and decide to suddenly attack them.


    Bai Zemin raised a hand with the intention of helping her, as he definitely did not want to see her die in front of him: ''Even if she is not the Bing Xue I know, she is still Bing Xue at the end of the day...''


    However, out of the corner of his eye, he saw an image that made him change his mind.


    "Scram!"


    The furious voice of ''Chen He'' followed by a powerful explosion resounded even amidst the gunfire in the distance.


    A steel ball the size of a tennis ball shot out from his hand towards the mantis at speeds somehow no less than a high caliber bullet.


    ''His intuition is very good, his vision top-notch, and his talent probably not much lowerpared to the Chen He of my universe.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shone mysteriously as he activated Air Maniption silently, ''Too bad, the difference in power is too much for him to deal with it.''


    While ''Chen He''s'' shot was fabulous, the mantis had no trouble at all dodging it.


    Everyone watched as the green sh moved to the left for an instant before returning to its previous position without breaking its charge, but such a small movement was enough to shatter ''Chen He''s hopes.


    It was then that the iron ball suddenly made a U-turn, and at speeds that were easily twenty times faster it mmed into the mantis.


    Shriek!


    From the moment ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' life was in danger until the mantis'' high-pitched shriek echoed across the battlefield only a second or two had passed at most.


    The monster''s footsteps stopped for the first time, revealing its hideous appearance to the world.


    "Ah?" ''Chen He'' opened his eyes wide looking at the mantis whose left front leg had disappeared: ''This.... What''s this all about? I''m sure I failed the shot!'' he thought in shock.


    The soldiers subconsciously stopped firing for an instant, and it was at that instant that ''Bai Zemin'' rushed forward at full speed.


    "I''ll borrow this!" He slid across the ground, and using both hands managed to lift the left limb of the mantis.


    An instantter he sensed danger, and apanied by a roar of his own he shed fiercely backwards using his new weapon.


    Boom!<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ugh!" ''Bai Zemin'' growled and his body was buried in the ground by the immense strength of the mantis attack that took him by surprise.


    However, ''Bai Zemin''s efforts were taken advantage of by his team.


    "Go to hell!"


    ''Liang Peng'' jumped several meters up, and when his body was dragged down by the gravity of the world he fiercely struck with the pir he was holding.


    Boom!!


    Although the mantis managed to cover up in time, the same thing that happened to ''Bai Zemin'' happened to it as its body fell to the ground, slightly numb from the impact.


    The mantis suddenly sensed mortal danger as the temperature around it plummeted. Unfortunately, when its eyes opened all it saw were a dozen blue shes cutting in its direction.


    In the distance, the soldiers watched wide-eyed as more than twenty ice spears pierced the mantis'' body; legs, back, sides, and even the head.


    "This..." A rather pretty brave-looking woman lowered the iron bow in her hand and looked at the over 2-meter tall man next to her, "C-Captain..."


    Captain Shan''s eyes shed, and after a long time, he waved his hand as he announced in a cold voice: "The enemy has been neutralized. Set up a secure perimeter to rest... Besides, I want a count of our losses in this battle."


    "About those people...?"


    "I''ll take care of them, Lieutenant."


    "Roger!"


    In the distance, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' sighed in relief as she slowly lowered her hands that were pointing towards the sky.


    "That was a close call..." She whispered to herself. Then, she suddenly frowned as she turned to look at ''Chen He'', "That from before...?"


    "I..." ''Chen He'' hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    That definitely hadn''t been his ability.


    ''Chen He'' knew very well that his special ability was to elerate objects thrown by his hands to speeds x10 times the strength of his arm when using spiritual power.


    ''But, what was all that...?'' Despite his doubts, he smiled slightly and said confidently, "I think my ability evolved or something? I''m not too sure myself."


    "Is that so...?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nodded but somehow felt that something didn''t seem entirely right. She soon dismissed those thoughts, and a faint but very beautiful smile peeked out from the corner of her lips, "Thank you. Just now, you saved my life."


    The hearts of many male students trembled as this was the first time they had seen such a beautiful smile. However, it was ''Chen He''s already racing heart that began to beat faster.


    "I- I- It''s nothing..." He muttered, dumbfounded and staring at her beautiful face fixedly.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' shook her head in her heart, but she did not say anything. Subconsciously or not, she nced at ''Wu Yijun'' and then at ''Xun Tian'' with unknown thoughts in her head.


    ''Bai Zemin'' stood up with great difficulty, and although his left arm was broken he couldn''t help butugh, "Well, that was a great shot indeed!"


    "That was really stunning..." Even ''Liang Peng'' who usually had a bad mood couldn''t help but praise ''Chen He.''


    On the other hand and while everyone was looking at ''Chen He'' with surprise and joy, Sylvia looked at him coldly from a distance. She narrowed her eyes and turned to look at the person standing next to her who acted as if nothing: "It was you right?"


    Even if she didn''t know how strong ''Xun Tian'' was, in Sylvia''s heart he was a godlike existence.


    His current appearance was handsome but still within the limits eptable to humans. However, Sylvia knew that his true appearance could only be described as divine when she saw him wearing an armor and holding a spear like a warrior from heaven sent to save mankind.


    However, Bai Zemin wasn''t paying attention to either Sylvia or the romantic child''s game. He didn''t even care about ''Chen He''s lie since there was a reason why he did what he did.


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed in the distance, staring intently at one particr person.


    "To think that I didn''t have to go looking for you and you sent yourself to my door on your own..." Bai Zemin muttered to himself, leaving Sylvia who was paying attention to his every move perplexed.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1195 Gravity Manipulation: Evolution And Mutation (Part 2)

    Actually, ever since Bai Zemin formed and came to reinforce the theory that each parallel universe to the main universe might be a product born to leave fragments of the souls of the most powerful soul evolvers that existed in the main universe, his thoughts had changed considerably in terms of his future direction.


    Even if he was not 100% sure if his train of thought was on the right track, the truth was that both the Qiao Long of the main universe and the ''Qiao Long'' of this parallel dimension were Air Maniption users before Bai Zemin killed them.


    Since Qiao Long had ''a double'' in this parallel dimension, it was only natural to assume that Shan Li had one as well.


    The only thing Bai Zemin still couldn''t understand was why he and his "other self" were so different; different to the extent that ''Bai Zemin'' had absolutely no ability simr to Blood Maniption, the first skill Bai Zemin learned and had his soul molded to at the beginning of evolution.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', ''Chen He'', ''Liang Peng'', and ''Bai Zemin'' couldn''t help but raise their guard when they saw the two-meter tall stout man walking towards them alone.


    Although this man was alone, the muscles of his body were explosive and his eyes were fierce like those of a leopard.


    The group of four could sense dangering from his body, which meant he was no weaker than any of them.


    The stout man dressed in a camouged military uniform stopped 20 meters distance away and announced in a powerful voice: "I am Captain Shan Li of the Sixth Battalion of the Chinese Liberation Army. Premier Wu Jianhong sent me and my squad north to assist the people on this side before returning... May I know if among you is a young woman named Wu Yijun?"


    Without needing words, ''Shan Li'' got his answer as more than a dozen students turned to look at a beautiful young woman with ck hair and onyx-ck eyes.


    "Are you Miss Wu Yijun?" he asked, with no change in his tone of voice.


    ''Wu Yijun'' hesitated for a moment before taking two steps forward. She nodded and said in a dignified voice, "My name is Wu Yijun, that''s right. Wu Jianhong is my grandfather."


    ''Shan Li'' showed a trace of a smile on his serious face as he heard this, "It''s great to see that you are safe, Miss Wu. I imagine you have experienced a lot during this half a month, but you don''t need to worry anymore. We will take care of taking you back to your family."


    ''Shan Li''s'' words covered up the fact that he would take her to her family to verify her identity, and if she was lying...


    ''Wu Yijun'' couldn''t help but close her eyes and sigh in relief. Her shoulders slumped and she suddenly felt like crying at the thought that she was finally out of the hell she had been living in for the past half a month, but she barely managed to hold back the tears that threatened to fall.


    ''Chen He'' took a deep breath and took the opportunity to step forward to announce his family name, his father''s name, and his grandfather''s name.


    After hearing about his background, ''Shan Li'' was a little more respectful while rejoicing in his heart. He had just found two VIPs, which meant that when he returned back home, a good reward certainly awaited him.


    ''Shan Li'' had already forgotten that he had ordered his men to ignore the students'' safety earlier.


    "Young master Chen, although we have managed to establish quite a few safe areas withrge perimeters free of monsters, I''m afraid that right now all of China and even countries around the world are struggling to regain lost territories and save their citizens."


    Everyone''s expressions sank when they heard Captain Shan''s words.


    "How can this be possible..." ''Liang Peng'' muttered under his breath.


    Although the central government was still active and had not fallen, the fact that even half a monthter the problem had not been solved was proof of how serious and big the change had been for the world.


    Several minutester, the group of over two hundred students gathered under the protection of the army.


    Bai Zemin rested inside a small tent with his hands serving as a pillow as he thought about everything that had happened so far.


    Beside him, Sylvia watched silently as she saw that he was lost in his own thoughts.


    About 1 hourter, the voice of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' sounded from outside.


    "Xun Tian, may Ie in?"


    Bai Zemin replied without much thought, "Come in."


    The cloth curtain opened and ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' walked in with her body leaning forward, bringing with her a fresh breeze with the scent of jasmine.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but close his eyes and take a deep breath of that familiar scent, feeling for the first time in several days at home.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' paused at the sight of Sylvia and her eyes shone with a peculiar light before she sat down where she was able.


    "We just finished meeting with Captain Shan." She announced in a serious voice, "To make a long story short, things outside are very bad. The only good news is that the army and public security forces managed to clear over 300 safe areas all over China, and it looks like they are slowly managing to reim the lost territories."


    "I see." Bai Zemin nodded without much interest.


    Because he had neither fought nor shown his strength before, ''Shan Li'' only called the four fighters who fought against the giant mantis, as well as ''Wu Yijun'' whose status could not be ignored to his tent.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' hesitated for a moment seeing hisck of concern or interest, and after a moment''s hesitation, she softly remarked, "Captain Shan Li said that tomorrow he will turn around and take his army back home. Apparently, they have been fighting for a week non-stop so the number of ammunition dropped below 70% not to mention the destruction and massacre that the mantis from earlier caused on his troops."


    Bai Zemin simply nodded and calmly said, "Thank you for letting me know about it."


    The more she watched his indifference to the world and to life, the more shocked ''Shangguan bing Xue'' became in her heart, "You... don''t you worry about the safety of your friends on campus? I''m sure there are many survivors here."


    "Friends?" Bai Zemin blinked in surprise as he did not expect such a question. Then, he chuckled and said without much thought, "I have no friends to worry about here."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' narrowed her eyes as she heard this, "You''re telling me that in 7 months since the year started, you haven''t forged friendships with anyone? Not even with your roommate?"


    "What can I say to that." Bai Zemin shrugged.


    Actually, he had noticed that ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was suspicious of his identity. However, Bai Zemin did not care if she found out that he was not a student of Beijing University nor did he care if she knew that his name ''Xun Tian'' was fake.


    Because Bai Zemin was 100% sure that it was impossible for her to find out who he really was.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' sighed, and after a moment she said softly, "You are really a mystery."


    Bai Zemin finally looked at her for the first time since she walked in.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I don''t know who you are, but you definitely do know me." She stared at him with an expression that let her feminine weakness shine through as she said softly, "I don''t know why you hide your strength but I know you are strong enough to kill that giant beetle by yourself. You don''t need to hide it, I know it was you who helped me at that moment... Even when you look at me I can see a lot ofplicated emotions in your eyes. I don''t even know why it doesn''t bother me when you call me by my first name just like that."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but look up at the ceiling of the tent and sigh. He closed his eyes, and after a long time said in a kind voice, "Even though I do know you, you shouldn''t know me... In fact, you and I weren''t supposed to meet at all."


    " ... What does that mean?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' stared at him in shock and for some reason she felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    "You, Yijun, Chen He... You all should try not to get too close to me as far as possible. You just need to go on with your life naturally... I will also do my best not to interfere too much with you." Bai Zemin sighed again, knowing that it would be hard for him not to extend a friendly hand when the lives of any of them were in danger.


    The haze of confusion in ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes kept growing along with her curiosity. Her desire to learn more about the young man in front of her swelled like a torrent and with such force that she couldn''t help but bring a hand to her chest.


    Startled by the irregr behavior and feelings she was feeling, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' quickly stood up to announce her departure.


    "W-We''ll leave tomorrow morning. You... Try to rest." Before leaving, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' could not help but nce sideways at Sylvia.


    After several minutes, Bai Zemin heard Sylvia''s voice sounding beside him.


    "Just... What was that all about???" The American beauty''s confusion was evident in her words.


    " ... I''ll soon tell you the truth." He replied weakly, "And then you will have to make an important decision about your future."


    The question marks in Sylvia''s head only increased in number as she heard his cryptic words.


    ...


    The next day, the group began to move as ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' said.


    The students and few teachers who were among the group of survivors rode what were about a dozen or more of slightly modified buses while the soldiers rode military or normal vehicles as they had lost a good number of their driving forces due to the giant mantis.


    One thing worth mentioning was the fact that under the orders of Captain ''Shan Li'' the body of the mantis was being taken to the base.


    Due to their personal strength, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the other three joined the army troops to fight against the enemies that appeared on the road back to the south.


    Fortunately, the convoy did not meet many zombies or mutant beasts as ''Shan Li'' was using the same road that had been cleared on their way to the university.


    A few more days passed, and during this time Bai Zemin practically did not see ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' or anyone else besides Sylvia again.


    Only ''Wu Yijun'' visited him asionally when everyone stopped to rest, and apparently, she had some kind of important argument with ''Lian Xuan'' since the guy didn''t seem to be glued to her as before.


    About 4 or 5 dayster, Bai Zemin who was sitting in one of the buses in front finally saw arge perimeter enclosed by wood and giant rubber tires in the middle of a series of buildings.


    Even more eye-catching, however, were the heavily armed police officers and heavy machine guns on the sides as well as on the roofs of some of the taller buildings.


    "Stop!"


    At ''Shan Li''s roar the entire fleet stopped, including the bus where Bai Zemin was sitting next to Sylvia.


    Soon, everyone was ordered to get off the vehicles in an orderly manner.


    Although the survivors were nervous as they faced so many guns, seeing the people beyond the closed perimeter made many sighed in relief or cry disconstely as they realized that they were finally safe.


    Under the care of the soldiers, the few thousand survivors were ordered out of the monster-cleared perimeter.


    "Each of you will be checked to be certain that you are not carrying anything suspicious into the inner city." Announced Captain ''Shan Li'' in a cold voice: "At the same time, my colleagues will also let you know the rules of the settlement. Remember that in times of crisis like this thest thing we will tolerate will be trouble caused by people so keep this point in mind and behave wisely."


    As the survivors began to be checked one by one and carefully by several soldiers before being allowed to enter the settlement, ''Shan Li'' scanned the area with his eyes as if looking for someone in particr.


    His eagle eyes shone when he found said someone and moved forward with heavy steps towards there.


    "Young miss, is it true that you have an ability that can suppress zombies and monsters alike?"


    Sylvia subconsciously took a step back as she met the serious gaze and fierce face of this Captain she had seen smash a giant dog a day ago.


    "I... I''m not too sure about that..." She stammered.


    ''Shan Li'' sighed in exasperation and extended his big hand forward, "I''m going to ask you to follow me for a while. I''m afraid someone with special abilities like you needs to be carefully examined and brought in front of the main government of the base first."


    Sylvia''s face went white as she knew what those words meant, she was not stupid.


    She would be forced to fight in the front line even against her will.


    Just at that moment, a rtively smaller handpared to ''Shan Li''s'' shot out from the side and caught his wrist, stopping his movement with seeming ease.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although that person''s voice was even colder than ice, Sylvia subconsciously patted her big chest several times and closed her eyes as she sighed heavily.


    Although Sylvia knew that the person called ''Shan Li'' was strong and had an army that obeyed his orders, as long as she stayed with the person that stood next to her she did not need to fear.


    She knew that her feelings went against all logic, but she simply felt safe and she trusted those feelings.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1196 Gravity Manipulation: Evolution Andmutation (Part 3)

    Shan Li''s'' expression changed noticeably for anyone watching the situation.


    A soldier who came out of his daze quicker than the rest grimaced as he muttered under his breath, "It''s over. That guy is done."


    A man in his 40s dressed as a military man also shook his head as he let out a deep sigh, "Young men these days aren''t as smart as the ones in the past..."


    Soon, several survivors began to point their fingers and mutter under their breath, making a symphony of noise unpleasant to the ears.


    Of course, apart from the soldiers who knew ''Shan Li''s strength well, not even the survivors who had spent half a month together with ''Xun Tian'' believed that he would meet a good end.


    Leaving aside ''Shan Li''s alias, ''Bloodthirsty Captain'', the entire area was surrounded by soldiers armed to the teeth.


    There was no need for ''Shan Li'' to lift a finger; a single word from him would probably be enough to end the life of the young student who was trying to y the hero saving the belle!


    ''Shan Li'' looked at the young man who had caught him by the wrist, and with his hand still extended forward but neither moving forward nor backing away asked in a cold voice, "Brat, what are you doing?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shone with a strange light as he muttered to himself.


    It had been quite a while since anyone had spoken to him in that tone on Chinese soil; particrly referring to him as brat in an unfriendly manner.


    "Just for the record but..." Bai Zemin looked at ''Shan Li'' without the slightest expression of panic on his face as he said indifferently, "They say those who answer a question with a question are idiots, did you know that?"


    "What?" ''Shan Li'' asked in confusion.


    Soon, however, he saw the corner of the young man''s mouth lift slightly in a sneer and ''Shan Li'' finally realized what was happening.


    Indeed, when he looked at his surroundings, ''Shan Li'' noticed that some people were giving him strange nces as he had just fallen into the trap of a young man in his 20s.


    "You''re courting death, kid..." ''Shan Li'' pulled back forcefully as he said those words coldly, thinking that freeing himself from an ordinary kid would be a simple task.


    However...


    "Uh?" ''Shang Li'' opened his eyes wide when he realized that he couldn''t even pull his arm back a single inch.


    In fact, it was only now that he realized that a normal person could never have reacted to his seemingly simple but fast catching move from earlier.


    ''Shan Li'' was a cunning person who had reached his position not only by his strength but also by his brains, therefore, he quickly made up his mind.


    "I don''t know why you''re making such a big deal out of this." ''Shan Li'' sighed and shook his head as if he was sad about something, "I simply said that I would bring her in front of the base government to rate her based on her ability, that''s all. They''ll even give her great benefits, unlike normal survivors who might have to sleep in unpleasant ces due tock of resources."


    "Ah?"


    " ... What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Captain Shan, he..."


    The people who were watching the fun, particrly the soldiers, were surprised when they saw the ever fierce ''Shan Li'' suddenly bing kind like an old man exining things to his junior.


    Only a couple of really strong people seemed to notice something as they looked at the w-like hand of the young man who was even now tightly restraining Captain ''Shan Li''s wrist, not letting it go at all.


    "Shity retard." ''Bai Zemin'' muttered from afar before turning around and walking into the city.


    "I think I understand now what people mean when they say all brawn and no brains." ''Liang Peng'' grimaced and followed closely behind.


    ''Chen He'' hesitated as he watched the scene, and after a moment of doubt asked in a low voice, "Bing Xue, what shall we do...?"


    Step in? It wasn''t a good idea considering they had just arrived and didn''t even know how things worked now that the world had changed.


    Besides, with so many soldiers and guns pointing only a madman would try to get in trouble with a Captain.


    Even if ''Chen He'' was strong he knew it was still impossible for him to dodge a hail of bullets! A single shot to the head would mark the end of the road for him!


    "Wait and see." She said.


    Although ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s words were cold just like her expression, she was already gathering energy in her right hand and there was a slight amount of icy mist around her arm.


    "Sylvia, do you want to go with him?" Bai Zemin looked at the American beauty and asked calmly, taking his eyes off the sturdy man as if he really wasn''t afraid of being attacked by sneak attack.


    Sylvia looked at ''Shan Li'' and firmly shook her head, "I don''t want to. I''d like to go with you even if it''s to a small hut."


    ''Shan Li''s expression sank as Bai Zemin nced at him again indifferently, "That''s what she said. Are you going to force her?"


    If Sylvia was a superhuman then ''Shan Li'' knew that he needed to take her to the government building or else he might get into serious trouble. After all, letting loose a superhuman with seemingly a powerful ability could eventually be a big problem for the entire base since no one knew what they might do at certain times or under certain circumstances.


    ''What should I do?'' ''Shan Li'' frowned tightly as he found himself in a big predicament.


    The young man blocking his way was powerful, presumably no weaker than him. To fight him just like that could end in his defeat, and if he asked for help from other people his prestige would plummet.


    The wisest thing to do would be to take both superhumans to the government building, but how was ''Shan Li'' supposed to force someone who was no weaker than he was to do something the other party didn''t want to do?


    "Captain Shen, could you please let my two friends go?"


    A sweet voice that brought some anxiety suddenly rang out from the crowd, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the source of the sound and made way for a pretty young ck-haired beauty, who with quick steps approached the center of the trouble with an anxious look in herrge dark eyes.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Is she crazy? Does she think Captain Shen will listen to her just because she''s a hottie?"


    The soldiers began to voice their opinions while the survivors were silent as they had learned the identity of the young ck-haired beauty during the road.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Young Miss Wu." ''Shan Li'' frowned, but suddenly his expression rxed as he thought of something.


    He looked at the young man beside him deeply before nodding with a faint smile, "Since the Prime Minister''s granddaughter is asking me for a favor I will listen. But, Young Miss Wu, if something bad happens because of these two..."


    Although ''Shan Li'' did not finish his words, even an ape should be able to understand what he meant.


    "I''ll take responsibility for it." ''Wu Yijun'' nodded with a serious expression that was too cute on her baby face: "I know them both. They are definitely good people."


    "In that case, I''ll step back for now. I must report this to my superiors anyway." ''Shan Li'' looked at Bai Zemin and said in a serious voice: "Do you n to continue holding my hand? If you want to follow me to the headquarters that''s fine by me."


    Bai Zemin looked him in the eyes, and when he noticed the glint in his gaze slowly let go of his wrist.


    ''Shan Li'' snorted and walked away, shouting orders for everyone to move and continue working with the survivor process.


    Sylvia sighed in relief, barely managing to stand as she muttered, "Thank god..."


    Although she trusted ''Xun Tian'', facing an army armed with modern weapons was not something a 21-year-old girl could do simply by setting her mind to it.


    In fact, it was a miracle that she still sided with ''Xun Tian'' and did not follow ''Shan Li''.


    "Are you okay?" ''Wu Yijun'' approached the two and asked with persistent concern. Her eyes lingered more on ''Xun Tian'' when she asked that question.


    Bai Zemin looked at her and nodded with a faint smile, "Thanks to you things were resolved peacefully."


    "I... " ''Wu Yijun'' bit her lip, and after hesitating for a long time she whispered with a flushed face, "Would you like toe to the ce they will give me to stay? Although I don''t know if it will be good or not, just in case... Of course, you cane too if you like, Sylvia."


    Bai Zemin stared at her, realizing that she was still worried and feared that the army would do something against him from the shadows.


    Although there was no need to worry, Bai Zemin decided to ept ''Wu Yijun''s invitation when he felt Sylvia''s tug on his shirt sleeve.


    ''Lian Xuan'' snorted when he saw the three of them leaving together, and after hesitating for several minutes he approached a soldier with a resolute expression in his eyes, "Big brother, I''d like to sign up for the army to fight the zombies!"


    On the other side, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' sighed in relief when she saw that things settled down. She watched the trio''s back for a long time before walking towards the base together with ''Chen He'' and a guide, hoping in her heart that her residence was not too far away from her best friend''s ce.


    ...


    Night fell fast over the world.


    Bai Zemin didn''t pay much attention to the residence, but apparently, it was quite good whenpared to that of normal survivors.


    Even ''Wu Yijun'' this princess was quite satisfied with the ce they had arranged for her once her identity was confirmed with a simple long-distance call.


    ...


    In a rather well-lit building with two floors, a group of four maids brought a variety of delicious dishes to the table along with a bottle of red wine and two sses.


    Although it had only been about 20 days since the world changed, many things were different; particrly people''s hearts. The world was no longer as organized as before, even within the human settlement controlled by the army and the government.


    ''Shan Li'' let one of the girls pour a ss of wine for him and another for the person sitting on the opposite side of the table.


    "You four can go now." He waved a hand casually.


    When the four youngdies left and closed the wooden door behind them, ''Shan Li'' looked at the big bear-like man who was even bigger than him and smiled.


    "Brother Mu, are your little brothers ready? This is a big job."


    The person called Brother Mu stared at ''Shun Li'' deeply as he said in a hoarse voice, "You want to kill even the granddaughter of that old man surnamed Wu... Are you sure you can control the patrols?"


    "Did I ever lie to you?" ''Shan Li'' snorted. His eyes shed coldly as he said slowly, "That brat is strong, I know. But if you and I work together, he doesn''t stand a chance... As long as we finish everything in less than 10 minutes, by the time the troops arrive on the scene everyone in that house will be bloody corpses."


    "... If it wasn''t for the fact that you saved my mother''s life I would never help you with this madness of yours." The bear man shook his head before asking, "When?"


    "Not today," ''Shan Li'' said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow night will be the moment."


    Just then, a voice thick with contempt sounded inside the room.


    "Tomorrow? Why wait so long? Let''s do it now!"


    ''Shan Li'' and the person called Brother Mu froze in their ces. They both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes as they stared at the other.


    The worst blow had been taken by ''Shan Li'' because he could recognize that voice easily!


    When he turned his head and looked at the person sitting next to him, drinking his ss of wine, ''Shan Li'' felt as if he was looking at a ghost.


    "You..."


    Bai Zemin raised the now empty ss towards him with a smile on his face, "Good wine!"


    In fact, he knew that ''Shan Li'' was going to cause him problems when he saw the glint in his eye before he left. Then, Bai Zemin decided to take advantage of the fact that the other side hated him and wanted to cause him problems to do what he was nning to do anyway.


    Now he would not feel any kind of regret in his heart.


    Shan Li''s face turned pale, and with a roar, he stood up.


    ...


    Five minutester, Bai Zemin''s Gravity Maniption skill had not only evolved to the Fourth Order but also mutated.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1197 Last Battle Before Leaving: Danger Growing Closer And Closer

    [You have absorbed ????]


    [Because you have obtained the direct records of a single skill which you already have, records which made up 95% of another living being''s existence, your Gravity Maniption skill has undergone a mutation].


    [Gravity Maniption has been promoted to the pinnacle of the Fourth Order!]


    ____________


    [Gravity Maniption (Fourth Order Active Skill) Level 5: Gravity Maniption is the ability to manipte one of the four fundamental forces that govern and shape the universe. By manipting gravity, users can emte Telekinesis and Flight, can attract and repel objects, can create local gravity fields to immobilize and even crush their opponents. Powerful enough users could potentially distort time and space and create ck and/or white holes].


    [Consumes 1000 Mana points to activate indefinitely. The user can increase the gravity of any world up to 500 times maximum at the current stage. NOTE: Worlds below the Second Stage have a high chance of being destroyed if Gravity Maniption is used to its full extent].


    [Second activation (Ruler of All Matter):...]


    [Third activation (White Hole): White holes absorb energy for a short period of time and then expel it again in the opposite direction from which it came, unlike ck holes that devour everything. Effect: Absorbs 70% of anything and releases it as energy. It consumes 3000 Mana points on its first activation but doubles its consumption with each use (No usage limit)].


    ____________


    Standing in the middle of the bloody room, Bai Zemin smiled happily as he saw that his skill had not only gone up a full Order but had even undergone an obvious mutation.


    "The destructive power increased by probably double, and now I can even use Gravity Maniption to fly or attract objects as if I were using Telekinesis, which basically gave me free skills without using up any slots."


    More importantly, though...


    "I can finally use White Hole at will!" Bai Zemin began to dance in the midst of the bloody fog that covered the room, "I can even feel my space knowledge growing even now!"


    Even if the consumption of the third activation of Gravity Maniption was terrifying, White Hole was a practically supreme defensive ability when it came to resisting attacks too strong for the user to take.


    In fact, it was only thanks to White Hole that Bai Zemin survived when he was ambushed by one of Hero City''s cannons manipted by Thao Zhi, and it was also thanks to this third activation that he managed to survive when the Fifth Order phoenix attacked him in the sun.


    "Alright." After he calmed the happiness in his heart, Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings and grimaced, "I only used Blood Maniption casually to kill that human bear but he ended up exploding in the end..."


    As for ''Shan Li'', he naturally turned into dust after Bai Zemin used Record Devastation on him; the arrogant man practically begged with his eyes as Bai Zemin held him up by the neck with a sneer.


    "Oh well, whatever." Bai Zemin shrugged before pulling out a submachine gun from his storage ring, "It''s been a while since Ist used one of these."


    Then, he began firing furiously towards the ceiling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    The sound of gunfire echoed loudly in the middle of the night, and the beautiful maidens working there immediately ran out of the building while screaming for help or crying in terror.


    Several secondster and after emptying two magazines, Bai Zemin felt several auras approaching him.


    "That''s the signal for my departure." Heughed like a fiend and put away the submachine gun. "Thanks for the wine!"


    Then, he took out a dozen grenades and a fire extinguisher, and while activating Invisibility, he casually threw them.


    When Bai Zemin disappeared, a gust of unnatural wind blew over all the grenades, resulting in all of them losing their safety locks.


    Boom!!!


    The approaching soldiers and policemen stopped abruptly, and some fell to the ground while screaming.


    Arge cloud of smoke and fire rose from the building 70 meters ahead, copsingpletely as the mes consumed it.


    The mes were more than evident in the darkness of the night.


    "My God..." A soldier with rank took off his hat and pulled it to his chest as he stared at the cloud of fire and smoke in front of him.


    ...


    The night became extremely hectic.


    Police and military vehicles roaming the streets with men armed to the teeth, patrols with stern expressions eyed everyone still outside their houses with suspicion, and the frightened survivors quickly retreated for fear of being involved in something they had nothing to do with.


    It didn''t even take Bai Zemin a minute to arrive at ''Wu Yijun''s'' residence, and neither she nor Sylvia noticed when he reced his lightning clone that had been resting with its eyes closed on the couch.


    Five minutes after he returned, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' walked in through the door with an extremely serious expression on her face.


    "Bing Xue?" ''Wu Yijun'' had been chatting with Sylvia while asionally stealing nces at the person sitting not far away from them, but when ''Wu Yijun'' saw the expression on her friend''s face, as well as her hurried walk, she realized that something bad had happened, "What''s happening?"


    It was at that moment that Bai Zemin casually opened his eyes, calmly looking into the blue eyes of the white-haired beauty who had just walked in unannounced.


    "Captain Shan Li was killed at his residence less than ten minutes ago."


    "What?!" ''Wu Yijun'' stood up abruptly with an expression of disbelief on her face, "How can that be possible? All of us saw that he is no weaker than Chen He and the rest!"


    They were at the government base for crying out loud!


    ''Wu Yijun'' couldn''t believe that someone that strong couldn''t even hold out until the reinforcements stationed not too far from his house arrived!


    "That could only mean that the person who did it was strong enough." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had not taken her eyes off ''Xun Tian'' from the moment she stepped into the room. Her voice was non-judgmental but rather calm, and her stare analytical: "A few minutes ago, several gunshots were heard and followed by an explosion. It seems that the assassin killed ''Shan Li'' using heavy armament."


    "This... That''s impossible, isn''t it?" ''Wu Yijun'' quickly shook her head as she pointed out, "Bing Xue, only the army has heavy armaments. Survivors can barely have knives and superhumans are closely watched by the government in the base... Unless someone in the army wanted Captain Shan dead."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' said nothing, and seeing that she was still staring at him, Bai Zemin shook his head and let out a sad sigh.


    "What a pity... He seemed to be a nice character."<novelnext></novelnext>


    When his voice fell, Sylvia couldn''t stop the corner of her mouth from twitching a couple of times as ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' automatically rolled her eyes.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was suspicious of ''Xun Tian'' as soon as she heard the news, and Sylvia waspletely sure that it had been his doing when she heard it.


    Then, when the two beautiful women heard his previous words, they both confirmed the identity of the murderer 200%.


    At least make a little effort to refuse or hide it! That was what ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' wanted to shout in his face but held back.


    Instead, she slowly said, "Xun Tian, it is possible that many people will target you as a suspect because of what happened today at the entrance of the base."


    "Ah?" ''Wu Yijun'' reacted first than the others. She shook her head repeatedly while saying in a serious voice, "No, no, no... Bing Xue, both Sylvia and I... even the maids in the house can vouch for the fact that he was here all this time!"


    "Calm down a little," ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at her friend with a frown before saying, "I''m not saying that I suspect him, I''m just stating the facts. Besides, your testimony and Sylvia''s will be very probably dismissed. Those of the maids might be useful though, depending on how things turn out."


    "How can this be possible..." ''Wu Yijun'' started to panic but she quickly shook her head firmly, "No! Even if I have to talk to Grandfather, I-"


    "It''s okay." Bai Zemin interrupted her.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at him for a long time before sighing, "You... Aren''t you scared? Even if you are strong, the army''s modern weapons are not things our flesh can deal with."


    Bai Zemin winced involuntarily when he heard her words, as he used to think the same way in the past; that''s how ignorant he used to be.


    But now?


    Unless Bai Zemin stood with his eyes closed without moving and without using any skills, the only modern weapon in this world that could kill him was a nuclear missile hitting him in the head!


    Of course, he wouldn''t say those words because no one would believe him anyway; this wasn''t his Earth after all.


    "I appreciate your concern for me, but it''s not necessary, really." Bai Zemin shook his head, and after hesitating for a moment, he said softly, "I am far stronger than you think... So you don''t need to worry about my safety."


    Stronger than we think? ''Shangguan Bing Xue frowned as she still couldn''t help but worry somewhere in the corner of her heart.


    The same was true for ''Wu Yijun'' and Sylvia, so Bai Zemin could only smile bitterly.


    It was hard for them to imagine the scope and magnitude of his strength after all, and even more unimaginable was the thought of a human being facing an entire army without any danger.


    Such things only happened in movies or fantasy books, not in real life.


    Indeed, several men armed to the teeth soon arrived at the residence of ''Wu Yijun'' to inquire about ''Xun Tian'' and Sylvia.


    Although the testimony of the maids working in the house helped a lot as there was no way for them to get attached to people they had barely known for a few hours, more than 20 heavily armed soldiers were left nearby not to guard but to prevent the suspects from slipping away.


    ...


    Five dayster.


    It was only about a week before the cooldown time of the Irregr title reset to 0 and Bai Zemin could return home.


    During the past five days, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' always visited ''Wu Yijun''s residence without fail in the evenings and stayed there for several hours before leaving each time more and more unwell than the previous time.


    ''Chen He'' began to make visits from the third day after learning that ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' went there every day without a miss.


    ''Lian Xuan'' who had enlisted in the army also appeared a few times, but it seemed that for some reason ''Wu Yijun'' no longer saw him as an outstanding person or a possible future partner.


    On that particr day, Bai Zemin was thinking that he should prepare to make hisst moves before returning.


    At his side, Sylvia was following him closely without ever leaving his side.


    ''Wu Yijun'' was also unwilling to leave his side and so she was also present as the three of them walked through the streets of the base.


    Of course, more than 20 soldiers were following the group from afar as ''Xun Tian'' and Sylvia were still suspected in the events of the past few days.


    Suddenly, several foghorns began to re loudly inside the facility and the streets became turbulent as police officers and patrolling soldiers began to order the survivors to go into the nearest buildings.


    One of the soldiers following the group approached and hurriedly shouted that they should return immediately.


    "W-What''s the problem?" ''Wu Yijun'' asked with a pale face.


    "W-we don''t know!" The soldier shook his head, also pale: "You three must hurry back before the zombies arrive!"


    ''Wu Yijun'' nodded hurriedly and pulled Sylvia''s hand, "L-Let''s return quickly."


    Only Bai Zemin was not paying attention to the conversation, as his face wore a deep frown as he looked up at the sky in the distance.


    Zombies? No, zombies were not the real problem.


    In a world like this, feeling danger was absurd to Bai Zemin.


    However, he could sense that danger was closing in.


    There was only one exnation; it couldn''t be someone from this Earth.


    "Don''t tell me..."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1198 God Among Mortals

    "We need support at gate number 3!"


    "The zombies are closing fast from the north!"


    "Captain, we are being surrounded!"


    "Hold on for another ten minutes! The first gate will be able to send reinforcements in another ten minutes!"


    "R-Roger!"


    "Gate number 4 will also be able to send backup soon! Don''t let them break thest defense even if it means your life!"


    ...


    The sound of gunfire apanied by explosions echoed everywhere.


    No matter if it was north, south, east, or west; the four cardinal points and their derivatives had be bloody and deadly battlefields where humans and zombies fought against each other.


    About two hours had passed, but the battle seemed to have barely begun.


    Blood, broken limbs, heads, fragmented bones... The scene was worthy of bing the best and most terrifying survival horror movie of the year were it not for the fact that everything that was happening was 100% real.


    The human army wasposed of approximately 100.000 men, and only 1/10th of them were superhumans willing to fight on the front lines.


    On the other hand, the zombie army easily numbered over 2.000.000 in total!


    Although humanity had war tanks, IFVs, grenades, missileunchers,bat helicopters, and heavy machine guns capable of firing dozens of bullets per second; the defense of the camp was simply too low.


    With only a few wooden fences and truck tires serving as walls, the zombies could easily slip through if the human soldiers did not protect the perimeter.


    A single zombie breaking through the perimeter defense was all it took for the human camp to copsepletely; a single zombie could infect one human, and then those two could infect two to double their numbers more and more.


    Boom!!!


    A big dark brown war tank fired its main cannon, and this single shot was enough to sweep away more than a twenty zombies in an instant.


    "Back off! Hurry!"


    However, the war tank was forced to back up as the endless wave of zombies continued to advance.


    Swoosh!


    At that moment, a gust of wind blew past the war tank and the next thing the soldiers inside knew was that several zombie heads flew through the air with great torrents of blood sshing everywhere.


    "Get out of here!" ''Bai Zemin'' brandishing a giant steel axe shouted without looking back.


    Every movement of his hands caused the wind to shake wildly, and the nearby zombies that weren''t shattered by the blow or decapitated by the axe''s de were sent flying a couple of meters backwards.


    "It looks like the first gate finally managed to ovee the zombies." One of the soldiers in the battle tank sighed in relief.


    "Back, back!" Themander in the war tank shouted as he stared ahead in admiration, "I''m afraid that among all the superhumans probably only he can still fight like this after several hours wielding that thing!"


    ''Bai Zemin''s eyes were serious and seemed bloodshot as the number of zombies falling by his hands grew exponentially second by second.


    If one were to look at the scene from the sky one would see that, in the midst of the sea of zombies, a single figure surrounded by over two hundred bodies was moving back and forth as he killed and dodged the attack of his enemies.


    The problem was that the number of enemies was simply too overwhelming.


    "Fuck off!"


    However, he continued to sh furiously.


    Behind him, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' gasping for breath shed with the ice sword in her hands at a much slower speed.


    Her lovely body was surrounded by a faintyer of warm fog, the result of sweat covering her soft skin. Her ever-cold eyes showed increasing weariness, her face too beautiful for this world was pale, and her arms were trembling as if they were about to give up just like her legs.


    "Monster..." She muttered between constant gasps.


    ''Bai Zemin'' did not have an ability to create ice like ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nor did he have an ability to power up the items he threw like ''Chen He''. He also did not have an ability that gave him knowledge of firearms or anything in particr.


    However, ''Bai Zemin''s special ability was simply perfect for the situation they were in.


    "Unlimited energy? That''s cheating..." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' gritted her teeth and forced herself to continue.


    She only had a little bit of spiritual power left even if she didn''t know the name of such energy. Besides, she was also physically exhausted.


    However, she knew that the human troops were slowly beginning to gain ground.


    They only had to push another little bit and victory would be theirs.


    Suddenly, however, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' saw about five shes of white light approaching from a distance. The five shes of light were so bright that even with the sun high in the sky they were still extremely clear to her and the rest.


    "What is that...?" Her footsteps stopped as a bad premonition began to grow in her heart.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Not only ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', but all the superhumans and soldiers also raised their heads to the sky to look at the five shes of light getting closer and brighter.


    ...


    In the center of the human settlement, Bai Zemin stood in the backyard of the residence that the government prepared for ''Wu Yijun''.


    His eyes were unusually serious, and ever since the war against the zombies broke out he had not taken his eyes off the clouds as if searching for something.


    "What''s his problem...?" ''Wu Yijun'' asked Sylvia in a low but clearly worried voice.


    "I... I''m not too sure either..."


    Sylvia was even more worried than ''Wu Yijun'', and for every minute she watched the serious expression on ''Xun Tian''s face she felt as if a big cloud was about to fall on everyone.


    This was because Sylvia at least knew that ''Xun Tian'' was probably at least a thousand times stronger than the strongest superhuman she had met so far!


    Of course, Sylvia had no way of knowing that Bai Zemin was billions of times stronger than the strongest superhuman she had met. At the same time, she just like ''Wu Yijun'' had no way of knowing that he was worried that something or someone capable of making him feel danger had to be able to break through his defense!


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s expression sank when he saw the five shes of bright lighting from the south.


    "Nuclear missile?" He eximed in shock.


    "W-What did you say?!" ''Wu Yijun'' shouted in a high-pitched voice as her ck eyes widened as wide as possible with her pupils fixed on the sky.


    Sylvia''s face turned as pale as someone who had just seen ghosts. Her legs failed her and she fell to the ground on her butt as she mumbled inaudible words with her eyes fixed on the five white dots.


    "That son of a bitch really got swept up here by the space storm from Hero City''s core? What a lucky dogshit!" Bai Zemin cursed through gritted teeth, cursing his bad luck and his enemy''s good luck.


    Soon, however, his expression eased.


    "No. This is also good... I''ll end this here and now." He muttered to himself as he nodded slowly, happy that he hadn''t lost Shun''s records.


    If such a thing were to happen, he could only cry for the remaining years of his life since he would never be able to evolve to the next stage of power.


    Still, Bai Zemin was at a loss for words at Corruption Demon''s monumental luck; he didn''t actually die but ended up being dragged to another dimension by the space storm!


    ''Wu Yijun'' stared at him terrified and extremely confused, shouting to be heard amidst the chaos: "Xun Tian? What are you talking about? Whounched the missiles? W-We should run away!"


    "Run away?" Sylvia staggered to her feet. She smiled sadly as she pointed, "The ce is crawling with zombies, and if those five are nuclear missiles then there''s no time to go anywhere."


    Suddenly, a sh of golden light shone on the ce. The light shone momentarily being as intense as a mini sun, forcing the two girls to cover their eyes.


    A secondter, when they both slowly lowered their hands and opened their eyelids, what they saw caused them both to have simr but different reactions.


    "You... You..." ''Wu Yijun'' looked at the person in front of her, less than five meters ahead of her, with trembling eyes, "How... What..."


    Only iprehensible mumbles came out of her mouth, which was understandable considering that Bai Zemin had not only returned his appearance to 100% but now looked like a true God.


    His body was surrounded by a faint halo of golden light, his hair seemed to have turned golden as well as his eyes, and his body was now dressed in a ckish-blue te armor with white veins.


    Sylvia ignored her heartbeat as she muttered to herself in a daze, "I knew it... I wasn''t out of my senses after all..."


    Bai Zemin''s expression was ice cold as he looked up at the sky indifferently.


    If it was before, he might have been nervous and probably somewhat frightened before the power of five nuclear missiles.


    But now?


    Although this world was small, weak, and practically insignificant in every aspect; Bai Zemin was by far strongerpared to when he arrived here dragged by the Throne of Creation when that female from the Dragon God Realm send him through the spatial crack.


    "Isn''t it just a couple of nuclear missiles? Watch how I take care of your low-ss attack."


    His body shed, moving too fast not only for the eyes of any human being on this Earth but even the reality of the world could barely keep up with him.


    When ''Wu Yijun'' and Sylvia reacted, they could see a sh of golden light standing in the sky over three hundred meters high.


    "He... He... He... He is flying...!" ''Wu Yijun'' gasped and was too dumbfounded with everything that was happening as she stared wide-eyed into the sky.


    On the other hand, Sylvia''s face that had regained some color turned pale again as she watched the five shes of silver-white light charging towards the sh of golden light suspended in the sky.


    "D-don''t tell me..."


    It was then that Sylvia understood something.


    ''Xun Tian'', or whatever his real name was, could no longer be called human.


    Yes... the word God was more correct to describe someone capable of facing the most powerful and destructive weapon of the human race; five of them at the same time.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1199 Neither God Nor Omnipotent

    If it was before reaching this dimension, Bai Zemin would not dare to say that he could deal with five nuclear missiles at the same time.


    One by one? He was able to do something like that with some difficulty.


    Now, five together? That was absolutely and utterly impossible for the former Bai Zemin.


    In other words, he could destroy the missiles from a distance but that would only prevent him from ending up dead or seriously wounded at best.


    However, who would deal with the resulting radiation and destruction after detonation? Involving innocents could not be avoided unless it all unfolded in an extremely deste ce far from society.


    "But I''m different now."


    Bai Zemin''s voice was low, so those 300 meters below him could not hear him.


    However, the motion of him raising his left arm outward with his open palm was evident to all the superhumans who were fighting the zombies.


    "Air Maniption: Immortal Shield."


    Bai Zemin''s face contracted for a brief second as soon as he activated the third activation of Air Maniption.


    ''It hurts. It really hurts a lot. A normal soul evolver would probably faint on the spot.''


    It may have sounded somewhat masochistic but, Bai Zemin was actually grateful with all the pain he had to suffer to get to where he was now. Otherwise, he would never have been able to openly tolerate the pain that some of his skills made him feel when he used a level of strength that exceeded what his own body could handle.


    On the ground, the zombies had stopped their advance; their bodies froze, no longer able to move as if someone or something was pressing down on them with overwhelming might.


    Even so, the soldiers stopped firing and the superhumans stopped fighting; they all had their eyes on the sh of golden light in the sky, as well as on the five shes of silver-white light getting closer and closer.


    "I- Isn''t that Xun Tian?! How is he flying?!" ''Chen He'' gasped with his eyes wide open.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' expression was extremelyplex as she stared at that figure in the sky, "You, really..."


    From the first time she saw him in the office where the Student Council members used to gather to work before the world changed, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' felt an unfamiliar but extremely pleasant direct emotion to someone she was sure she had never seen in her entire life.


    If someone addressed her by using her name only, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' would feel mostly ufortable... but when he used her name it all felt too natural, as if it was thew of nature.


    She knew the name ''Xun Tian'' was fake, just as she was sure he was not a student at Beijing University.


    She knew that he was powerful, powerful enough to imprison a giant monster whose destructive power allowed it to crushrge buildings and easily defeat the group of fourposed by ''Bai Zemin'', ''Liang Peng'', ''Chen He'', and ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' herself.


    But that was all she knew about him.


    Why did she feel so at ease when he was close? Why did she feel increasingly unwilling to move away from him even though she had never felt this way about anyone before? Why did she feel that the two of them were extremely close, beyond ordinary friends?


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' didn''t know, and probably would never know; it was what she thought in her heart.


    If Xun Tian was capable of dealing with five nuclear missiles, then he simply could not be human.


    If he was a God from heaven sent to save mankind, then he would most likely leave soon once his mission was over... and judging by his armor and the spear in his right hand, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' figured that moment was not particrly far off.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had never been particrly religious, but what happened next made her reconsider a bit.


    SWOOSH!!!


    A gust of wind powerful enough to let the wind be visible to anyone blew from the north.


    Said gust of wind spiraled around, gathering around ''Xun Tian'' in the sky as if worshipping him.


    "Go!"


    His voice fell like thunder, and the gust of wind obeyed.


    The five nuclear missiles were less than 10 kilometers away, a distance that could be closed in no time by them.


    However, when the wind gust opened like a giant mouth and devoured them, the five shes of silver-white light seemed to disappear for an instant from everyone''s sight.


    The next instant, however, all hell broke loose.


    "M-My G-God..." ''Chen He'' fell on his butt as he watched the sun of mes burning not too far away and three hundred meters above.


    Although there was no sound of explosion, everyone knew what was happening and what had happened.


    The survivors who were in their houses, hiding due to the zombie attack, couldn''t help but peek their faces out of the wood-covered windows when the shooting and roaring stopped altogether.


    "For God''s sake..." A woman who looked to be about 30 years old turned pale as the approaching night had disappeared and everything was glowing as brightly as if it was high noon despite the sun beginning to set on the distant horizon.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression was serious even though her pretty face looked pitiful due to its paleness. She looked at the cloud of death and chaos enclosed in what now looked like a giant wind shield with trembling eyes.


    There was no tremor, no explosion, no shockwave, not even a hint of radiation could be felt in the surroundings...


    "R-Really stopped them... That was five nukes together!" ''Wu Yijun'' choked out as she stared up at the sky in shock.


    "Not yet." Sylvia''s face was pale as was everyone else''s. She pointed at the cloud of fire, smoke, and chaotic lightning inside the huge wind sphere, "If that thing escapes from there I''m afraid no one will have time to feel pain before everything gets blown below ground level."


    Bai Zemin''s face was pale, but there was a big smile on his face as he looked at the cloud of death inside the Immortal Shield with which he had encircled the five nuclear missiles.


    ''By using Ovep Regeneration my magic power doubled just like my Magic stat so the power of Immortal Shield is twice as strong as it would normally be. Although the consumption increased tremendously, probably due to the damage from the five detonationsbined, I can still handle it.'' He thought to himself as he tried to calm his trembling heart.


    To say he was excited was an understatement!


    Those were five nuclear missiles he had just stopped!


    About a year ago, he had been forced to open a portal to another world by a single one of those missiles, but now, he could contain five at the same time with his own strength!


    "Go!" Bai Zemin shouted again as he swung his left arm from its outstretched position upwards.


    The huge death globe barely contained by the clearly much thinner and increasingly weaker wind shield flew upwards ording to hismand.


    Still unsatisfied, Bai Zemin activated Air Maniption, and with a powerful st, he used the wind in the area to push the wind sphere beyond the clouds in the blink of an eye.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everyone raised their heads and watched with wide eyes until the not-so-small mini sun of death and destruction disappeared from their line of sight.


    About 20 secondster, a sh of white light with green and yellow shes shone and spread out a couple of kilometers from what seemed to be a height unimaginable to any of them.


    Everyone expected the arrival of radiation or at least a shock wave; some sound would even have been eptable.


    However, even after almost a full minute, nothing had happened.


    Watching the aurora borealis-like sh of light slowly fading out, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' softly whispered, "He sent that into outer space...?"


    Fortunately, there was no one near her to hear her theory, otherwise the already high disbelief they all felt might have reached a level of mortal danger for them.


    But indeed, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was right.


    Bai Zemin sighed in relief as he saw that his n seeded: ''Thews of this world are too weak. The atmosphere has such a small range that reaching outer space couldn''t be easier.''


    It was then that his expression changed, realizing that he had neither the right nor the qualifications to feel happy about his aplishments because of what he had to do next.


    ''Now...'' Bai Zemin looked into the distance, and as a wind spear began to whirl in his left hand, he whispered with a sorrowful and apologetic expression on his face, "I''m sorry..."


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone on the ground, Bai Zemin raised the almost pale white wind spear due to the umtion of wind at shoulder height.


    In just an instant, the wind spear left his hand and disappeared without a trace beyond the distant horizon.


    A few secondster.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...


    Several explosions echoed one after another at the same time as a thin white line appeared out of nowhere as if cutting the blue sky into two halves.


    Stopping five nuclear missiles at the same time, containing the sound of explosions that would have exploded thousands of heads, restraining the shockwave resulting from those explosions, and finally sending all that confined destruction into outer space...


    In the center of the human settlement, Sylvia smiled bitterly as she shook her head, "He even broke the sound barrier several times now..."


    If this wasn''t the power of a god then what was it?


    "Wait a second... What was the thing that Xun Tian threw?" ''Wu Yijun'' suddenly noticed that something wasn''t right.


    Sylvia''s expression also changed, but before she could say anything, she saw in the distance a huge mushroom cloud rising up beyond the clouds.


    Looking at the hundreds of lightning shes twirling around the mushroom cloud, as well as the crimson color the sky had taken on on the horizon, Sylvia muttered with a deathly pale face, "Th-That''s..."


    In the tallest building in the settlement, a middle-aged man watching everything through a screen lowered his radio with a moribund expression on his face.


    "The missile base in Xicheng District was destroyed... and the settlements more than 300 kilometers around are not responding to anyone''s calls."


    When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, everyone inside the room stared nkly with deathly pale faces without saying a single word.


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Shen Jin level 0...]


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Xiao Mei level 0...]


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Jun Chen level 0...]


    [You have absorbed the Soul Power of Liu Li level 0...]


    ...


    About twenty thousand notifications shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes even as he closed his eyelids as if he didn''t want to see them.


    This was too weak, too weak.


    A battle between Bai Zemin and Shun, both fully released to kill their enemy, would shatter the world into countless pieces. Any ce the two passed through would bepletely razed to the ground regardless of whether they fought on the soil or thousands of feet above in the sky.


    Countless lives would be lost.... No, all life on this alt Earth would end once all thews of the world copsed along with itsnd.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin had no choice but to do the only thing he could do; try to hurt the Corruption Demon as badly as possible with a single strike.


    He knew that taking advantage of the power of the missile base would end many lives, but what choice did he have? At the end of the day, Bai Zemin was no God, much less someone omnipotent.


    "I''m really... sorry..." He muttered through gritted teeth.


    Apologizing was useless, many innocent lives were taken because of him; Bai Zemin knew that, but he still wanted to try to feel a little better with himself as the name, age, and some of the lived experiences of those twenty thousand people merged with his records.


    He could feel his Spiritual Power growing very slightly, but even then it wasn''t enough to increase more than 1 point.


    The whole world had fallen silent.


    Some people stared at the huge mushroom cloud in the sky, others looked at the figure suspended in the sky that had not moved again after throwing that wind spear; obviously the cause of the mushroom cloud.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes shone and filled with tears. She brought her two hands to her chest, not knowing why she suddenly felt so sad as she stared into his back.


    Although he was high in the sky, no one to apany him was there.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s eyes widened and his head moved abruptly to the west as he finally detected the aura that had been hiding all this time.


    It was weak, at least considerably weaker than it used to be.


    A sh of crimson light shone in Bai Zemin''s eyes, and as he activated several skills at the same time, his roar spread across the sky before charging towards the purple point of light in the distance.


    "Shun!!! I swear to the heavens: I will definitely turn you into dust!!!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1200 A Battle Between "Gods" And" Demons"

    This was not the first time Bai Zemin had killed innocents, and deep in his heart, he knew it would not be thest.


    Not even the strongest being would be able to avoid involving innocents in some situations.


    Only an absolute and totally omnipotent existence, the one whom no one could oppose because a single word from it could erase the existence of its enemy; only an existence of such magnitude could rest without having to affect others if it so chose.


    Back in Oblon World, for example, Bai Zemin killed billions of asuras and in the process even killed beasts when he tried to destroy the world.


    However, although he felt some regret in his heart since among those deaths were newborns, Bai Zemin knew that all asuras would eventually be killing machines that did not mind licking the blood of innocent souls from the des of their swords.


    This time it was different.


    Approximately twenty thousand truly innocent souls were killed by him, because it had been Bai Zemin who used an air spear to destroy the missile facility in Xicheng District.


    Twenty thousand innocent human beings.


    The fact that life experiences and information of their souls joined him did not help him feel better.


    His eyes zed with fiery anger, the veins on his temples pulsed as he clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white.


    His gaze waspletely focused straight ahead, on that small but growing closer and closer point of bright purple light.


    "SHUN!!!"


    His voice didn''t sound human at all but sounded like the roar of a beast that had just been released from thest and most terrifying level of hell.


    Arge part of the sky was dyed deep red like blood, and in the sky vault, two thin lines opened up revealing a beautiful pair of extremely cold golden eyes.


    Ash-gray wings, pure white luminous wings, shining golden wings, crimson lightning... Bai Zemin even activated Heavenly Wind, and thanks to the fact that he could fly by himself, the third Option of his boots increased his movement speed in the sky even more. Furthermore, Bai Zemin was continuously using Air Maniption to exploit the gusts of wind to his advantage and boost the power of Heavenly Wind and Crimson Lightning sh.


    His speed could only be described as massive and thunderous.


    The ground became an indistinguishable blur below him as he pushed his body to the limit, his muscles tensed to the max and the veins throughout his body seemed about to burst as a result of using Heavenly Wind. Every breath felt like fire in his lungs, but he refused to slow down, his mind focused solely on the enemy he would definitely never forgive.


    The sound of his heartbeat and the rush of air filled his ears, drowning out everything else.


    "I''ll kill you! I''m definitely going to kill you!" his voice rang out over 60 kilometers as he inadvertently activated War Cry in the midst of his rage.


    What Saint of the Absolute failed to do in over a thousand years, Bai Zemin promised to do today!


    [Your murderous intent has reached its limit].


    [Your murderous intent increases beyond.]


    [The power of Lonely Wolf Aura and Domain of the Wolf Emperor grows.]


    ...


    Shun looked back with a pale face as he tried to push his speed beyond his allowed limits. Seeing Bai Zemin''s practically demonic face getting closer and closer, Shun cursed aloud, "Son of a whore!"


    Although the two of them were many kilometers apart, the speed at which Bai Zemin was flying was easily at least four or five times higher than his at this point!


    His right arm was nowhere to be found, his left leg was missing halfway, and his back was burned as if someone had used a methrower on him.


    Shun simply could not understand how it was possible for Bai Zemin to stop, contain, and practically nullify the destructive power of five nuclear missiles together!


    Five nuclear missilesbined!


    Just one was enough to force a soul evolver above level 200 to turn and run away, but he contained 5 and came out perfectly unscathed!


    Corruption Demon thought that by using the power of several nuclear missiles he would be able to kill Bai Zemin, a logical andpletely rational thought. Instead, he was the one who almost died after partially revealing his location.


    ''What the fuck is going on here! What is all this shit about!'' The roars were getting fiercer and fiercer in Shun''s head, trying unsessfully to find a minimally logical exnation for what was happening.


    Bai Zemin shouldn''t have these strange skills he was using!


    Shun could still vividly remember how Bai Zemin was unable to close a distance of only two or three kilometers in a short time as Shun tried to flee to the center of Hero City.


    However, now...


    ''How the hell did this brat suddenly be so fast!'' Shun didn''t understand and definitely wouldn''t understand.


    [Your killing intent is below that of your enemy and thus you are affected by the gaze of the Wolf Emperor].


    [All your natural stats will be reduced as long as you are in the effect range of the Domain of the Emperor Wolf].


    [Agility -20%, Strength -20%, Health -20%, Magic -20%, Mana -20%. Your Spiritual Power is too low resulting in it falling to 0].


    (A/N: Yes, Shun gained some spiritual power aftering to this dimension and killing. I know this may break the immersion a bit but some people can''t add 1+1, sorry).


    Shun''s face distorted into a horrible expression not only from the pain and pressure he felt in his soul when 1/5th of his records were cut off but also from rage and terror.


    He had just lost thousands and thousands of stat points in just the blink of an eye...


    "How can the murderous intent... of a brat... be stronger than mine..." His words barely made it out from between his clenched teeth.


    Suddenly, Shun sensed danger of real death, and it was then that he realized he had no ce or time to run anywhere.


    When Corruption Demon looked over his shoulder again and saw that Bai Zemin enveloped in golden light was less than two kilometers behind him, he finally stopped running.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shun stopped and roared as he activated over a dozen skills in an instant, consuming huge amounts of Mana.


    Boom!!!


    His body was surrounded by bright purple mes and his slightly cracked ck glove glowed as a series of ck lightning shes rumbled noisily around it.


    In an instant, not only had Shun''s attack power grown terribly but his defense had also increased as his size expanded to twice what it was.


    "You''re just a newborn bra... You have neither the right nor the qualifications to port such immense power!" Instead of running, Shun charged against Bai Zemin with a crazed expression shining in his eyes.


    "Asteroid!"


    Shun looked like a small purple sun with ck lightning bolts charging towards him.


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change, and although his face seemed masked by indifference, his eyes burned with a fury rarely seen in him.


    First, blood-colored mes burned on his Godyer Spear.


    Immediately after, the Endless Blue Lotus me burned and both mes merged into a single dark, dull purple me.


    However, this was not all as less than a thousandth of a secondter there was a gust of wind blowing from the south. As a result, the power of the mes increased by almost 20%.


    Although the two were many, many kilometers away from the settlement where Bai Zemin had stayed for the past week, the power of the two was too high for the short range of a world that had just changed to mean anything.


    Although it was only a brief second for the superhumans, all of them could clearly see how the sh of golden light and the sh of purple light that had stopped fleeing charged head-on towards each other.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', ''Wu Yijun'', and Sylvia watched with their hearts stuck in their throats at the imminent sh.


    Then, all they saw was a powerful sh of white light shining even brighter than the sun itself.


    The sh of light continued to shine even several secondster, but what left everyone perplexed was that there was no thunderous explosion or catastrophic destruction.


    "... What is that?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' managed to notice that, surrounding the huge sh of white light that did not let her see inside, the world seemed to be experiencing some kind of unknown malfunction.


    She didn''t know it but this was the result of Bai Zemin using Gravity Maniption to create a field of amplified gravity a couple of kilometers around him as a center.


    The gravity there was such that he had ensured that the world would suffer the minimal consequences of the battle going on inside.


    But this would not have been possible were it not for the fact that Shun was not in his best condition, as this would have forced Bai Zemin to give his all to evade death.


    Using his expertise in Gravity Maniption and still partial knowledge of Air Maniption, Bai Zemin had created a near-perfect separate vacuum space.


    This was only possible because Bai Zemin made the difficult decision to sacrifice innocent lives to seriously wound his enemy. Because of this, he was able to divert some attention to other things, and thus avoid harming everything else in the range of the possible; thus avoiding the destruction of this.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    Shun''s pupils trembled as the veins in his arm swelled and then exploded one after another at the same time as the cracks in his left glove grew in size rapidly.


    "How can this be possible!"


    He was the strongest when it came to physical power!


    His demon race was among the most physically powerful races in existence while the human race was one of the weakest in the universe!


    How could... How could a little level 100 human defeat him in a head-on sh with physical attacks!


    But Shun had no way of knowing that Bai Zemin''s race was not simply Human.


    Bai Zemin suddenly released his grip on his spear, and faster than wind and lightning advanced, closing the distance between him and Corruption Demon to 0 practically at the level of teleportation.


    BANG!


    Shun''s eyes opened wide and the veins in them swelled as he felt a great surge of pain in his chest.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin gazed at the purple me protecting Shun with bloodshot eyes, "Fuck off!"


    Then, he used Blood Maniption to make his punch tougher, Air Maniption to boost his attack speed, and Gravity Maniption in negative and positive at the same time to make a terrifying shockwave with his fist as its core.


    The Heaven Devouring me was a divine me in no way weaker than the Endless Blue Lotus me, but like thetter, it was nowhere near its peak... and therefore, it was absolutely impossible to absorb certain attacks that exceeded its current limit.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    When the purple me shield exploded and sparks of fire flew everywhere, Shun''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as his body was sent flying skyward with spurts of blood pouring out of the seven holes in his head.


    The power of the attack was such that the gravity barrier was shattered into pieces as Shun''s body flew upwards.


    But Bai Zemin was even faster as he was waiting for him even before Corruption Demon managed to free himself.


    With his ancient spear firmly gripped by both hands, Bai Zemin fiercely stabbed forward a total of five times, activating his most dangerous single-target skill five times.


    "Rending of the Night!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1201 Third Order Around The Corner & Meeting Khristina Again

    A skill capable of overwhelming a single target after catching the enemy by surprise with its double effect was a very powerful skill. Furthermore, the cooldown time of this powerful skill with little destructive power but an extremely high kill rate was pitifully low even to mention.


    However, Rending of the Night still had 2 seconds of cooldown time.


    Although Shun was badly injured and had temporarily lost control of his body while flying upwards after being hit by Bai Zemin, he was still a level 400 soul evolver who only needed half a step more to break through the barrier separating the Lower Existences from Higher Existences.


    It was absolutely impossible for Bai Zemin to activate Rending of the Night five times, which required a time of ten seconds, and Shun could not defend against it.


    Five activations meant ten seconds after all.


    But... Rending of the Night was clearly not like the other skills in Bai Zemin''s arsenal.


    Perhaps it was because it was a skill that belonged to a subss born from the fusion of two skills, or perhaps it was due to somethingpletely different... But the point was that, unlike normal skills, Rending of the Night could be more powerful depending on spatialws and the user''s mastery of it.


    Being in a world where spacew was so weak and basic, Bai Zemin had no problem shortening the cooldown time of Rending of the Night to only 0.5 seconds!


    Shun''s eyes were forced open as his Danger Sense skill, as well as his experience gained over thousands of years, warned him of what was probably the greatest danger to his life to date.


    It was just then when Shun saw Bai Zemin stabbing Longinus five times practically at lightning speed, and when he saw the five spatial fissures extending from the sky towards him, Shun knew that this was the real deal.


    Either he would give it his all here or he would really die.


    "Heaven-Devouring Armor!"


    In the distance, far off in the distance, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' saw five extremely thin lines breaking through the sky and charging towards what was now arge sphere of glowing purple light.


    Each line seemed to be able to cut through the entire world, and in an instant, they crossed what seemed to be miles away, but what happened next shocked everyone; particrly the Corruption Demon.


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    Five thunderous explosions rumbled, making the crimson sky tremble and the ground hundreds of miles below shatter into countless pieces.


    The Heaven Devouring Armor was a skill created by Shun himself and worked by using the power of his Heaven Devouring me; by focusing all the power of his me to shape a massive armor, Shun was able to withstand 100% of practically any attack within his range of vision.


    But just when Shun thought he had managed to avoid the danger of death, that feeling of being watched by the reaper engulfed him much more strongly than before.


    The thin ck lines opened, revealing five spear-like shadows.


    Shun''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as he realized that he had just been cheated: "Damn son of a-"


    BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!


    Shun''s curse was cut short when several howls identical to those of a wounded beast came out of his mouth.


    His left arm flew off and disappeared somewhere after being cut clean off by the first shadow spear.


    Then, what was left of his right leg and his left leg were 100% shattered by the power of the second and third shadow spear.


    Thest two spears struck Shun in the chest, shattering his jet ck te armor and piercing tworge holes in his sturdy and extremely tough body.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed fiercely at the sight of the two hearts in Shun''s chest and at that moment he could not help but feel extremely grateful with the experience he had gained in Oblon World fighting demons.


    Although Shun had not died, Bai Zemin was neither surprised nor disappointed.


    At the end of the day, Shun had a divine me capable of protecting him and absorbing massive amounts of damage for him.


    Besides, Bai Zemin was not stupid enough to let his anger consume him; if he killed Shun wouldn''t he end up crying rivers of tearster?


    In the distance, the soldiers and superhumans who had been paying attention to the sh between God and the Devil cheered loudly as they saw the sh of purple light fading in the sky while the sh of golden light remained steady as a mountain.


    "Our God defeated the devil!"


    "This is great! Our lives can finally get back to normal!"


    After seeing ''God'' protecting them from five nuclear weapons and triggering an unprecedented explosion with just a wave of his hand, all the humans there firmly believed that he was a God sent from heaven to wipe out the Devil that brought doom onto Earth.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' did not know whether ''Xun Tian'' was a God or not, but she still sighed in relief and a faint smile formed at the corner of her lips as she saw the pale spot of golden light in the middle of the crimson sky, right in the middle of the two slender and cold golden eyes suspended in the sky vault.


    In the center of the settlement, Sylvia patted her chest a few times while ''Wu Yijun'' looked like a little girl jumping here and there as she celebrated the victory.


    Bai Zemin stretched his hand out as he gazed with cold eyes at Shun''s body falling from the clouds, "Blood Prison."


    Shun was practically on the verge of death even with his high Health and terrifying vitality, so at this point he could only grunt as he felt the blood in his body writhing around him and imprisoning him as his Mana began to be sucked out of him.


    Looking at the sphere of dark blood enveloping Shun as well as the chains of blood detaching from the sphere and binding him firmly in ce, Bai Zemin waved a hand.


    The gusts of wind blew in his favor, and the power of the blood prison increased considerably thus causing Shun''s Mana to plummet almost twice as fast as before.


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin suddenly looked towards the horizon, and after a moment, he muttered, "It''s her..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the others who were feeling happy immediately became apprehensive when they saw that from the distance, a sh of pale blue light split the sky in two and approached the battlefield in the sky rapidly.


    "Now what!" Sylvia couldn''t help but scream in exasperation and fright at the same time.


    In just a few seconds, the sh of pale blue light stopped just a few meters short of Bai Zemin.


    When the light disappeared, Khristina''s beautiful figure slowly revealed itself.


    First, her blue eyes that seemed to tell stories nced at the badly wounded Corruption Demon captured inside the blood prison, then, she looked at the surroundings for a while before staring at the man with six different colored wings suspended in the sky before her.


    "Looks like you had quite a bit of fun making a mess."


    Bai Zemin knew many beauties, and all of them had beautiful voices; Lilith''s voice in particr, it was so seductive that just listening to it made him feel every bone in his body go weak.


    However, the voice of the woman in front of him was quite possibly the most beautiful voice he had ever heard in his life.


    It was like the whisper of a baby, carrying one''s innocence and purifying the soul just by listening to it.


    "It''s not like I was looking for it." He shrugged and remarked, "Who would have thought this dude actually got lucky enough to be swept into this dimension by the space storm instead of being torn apart by the void."


    Khristina looked at Shun for a moment before slowly saying, "It''s fortunate that in this alternate dimension there isn''t another sealed Corruption Demon. If he absorbed the records of his other self he could have advanced to the next Order with sess."


    Bai Zemin nodded, "Maybe he could."


    In fact, he knew that in this alternate dimension, there was no Shun, Felix, 9-Headed Immortal Dragon, nor Mana Eater Tree.


    This could only mean that, based on his theory of powerful Gods'' souls being split up and ced in alternate dimensions to the main universe, Felix and the others were "recent" soul evolvers and not reincarnations of ancient powerhouses.


    "Even so..." Khristina made a little grimace as she said softly, "Do you want to destroy this fighting against him here? None of us can survive in outer space, you know that too."


    "Again, it''s not like I was looking for it." Bai Zemin pointed out calmly.


    Khristina shook her head without another word.


    "Did you finish what you wanted to do?"


    At his question, she hesitated for a moment before nodding, again saying nothing about it.


    Bai Zemin watched her for a long moment in silence before nodding slowly, "I see."


    He could sense that the woman in front of him was somehow different from when they arrived in this dimension 25 days ago.


    She was stronger, her eyes brighter, her aura purer, and her gaze more piercing.


    Bai Zemin had a theory or two about it, but he didn''t ask questions for now.


    He and Khristina knew that sooner rather thanter they would have to sit down in front of each other and have a serious talk, so at least for now, they both had that tactical understanding of temporarily not asking questions.


    About two minutester, Shun''s Mana was finally sucked to 0 by the chains made from his own blood and the blood sphere that isted him from the outside world.


    The six wings on Bai Zemin''s back moved ording to his will, and as he approached the blood prison it opened to let him go inside.


    Shun stared at the young man in front of him not with hatred but with an exhausted smile, "I always thought that if I ever died it would be at the hands of that young Saint... but to think that a little baby under 30 years old and below the Third Order would bring me to such a fate..."


    Corruption Demon was probably one of the evilest existences that existed on Earth in its entire history; he massacred kingdoms, raped millions of females of different races, ttened big cities, and led some weaker races to their annihtion.


    But even so, after having lived more than 5000 years, he had grown up enough not to be a poor loser.


    Even though his soul was wounded by the space storm, and even though his battle power had fallen below half after being involved in the explosion of more than 7 nuclear weapons, Shun knew that Bai Zemin had defeated him.


    In a battle to the death between two powers there was no such thing as honor or justice; such things only counted in fantasy books, not in real life.


    Who cared about the method... the important thing was to survive no matter what; all those who had gone through the baptism of the apocalypse knew that.


    "I can''t promise it won''t be painful." Bai Zemin''s right arm slowly took on a strange appearance like that of a monstrous w, and from the tip of the middle finger to the shoulder, there was a sh of crimson light involving it.


    Shun looked at the strange arm before looking into his eyes, and with a wild grin, he nodded, "Come."


    As the low growls grew into piercing howls of pain, Khristina watched the whole process with a calm expression on her face.


    Her blue eyes did not leave Bai Zemin''s arm buried in Shun''s chest until after thetter''s body turned to dust, being blown haphazardly all over the Earth by the strong gusts of wind whipping through the heights.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1202 Heaven-Devouring Flame

    "So..." Khristina tilted her head slightly and asked gently, "What exactly is that supposed to be?"


    Bai Zemin did not reply immediately but, after looking at the ck colored pearl in his hand, he breathed in relief: ''With this I am one big step closer to evolving again...''


    He put away the pearl that contained the deepest records of Corruption Demon Shun, as he knew for sure that the woman nearby was not asking for the pearl in question.


    At the end of the day, what Bai Zemin did with Shun and the pearl in his hands were rted to a skill; it was well known that asking about the skills of a soul evolver was not considered particrly polite unless one party was at aplete authority level or both parties had close rtionships.


    "About that..."


    Bai Zemin looked at the small "object" floating in front of him, and after several seconds, he remarked.


    "It''s part of my spoils of war."


    Khristina nodded silently as she looked at the small, thin, glowing purple gellum floating not far from where she was.


    "Is that the me that demon called Shun was using?" she asked, feeling a bit perplexed in her heart, "Wasn''t it just a skill?"


    "Well, about that..." Bai Zemin took a step forward. Then, he slowly extended his right hand outward, "It''s a little secret."


    [Heavenly Devouring me has started the process and requested to form a Soul Contract with you. Do you wish to ept?]


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth curved slightly as he muttered to himself, "My little secret."


    Except for those close to him, no one needed to know about the power of the divine mes or their existence.


    Khristina watched with herrge blue eyes as peaceful as pond water as the bright purple gellum suddenly released an even greater glow, almost forcing her to withdraw her stare.


    Thanks to her high level, as well as the purity of her Soul Power, Khristina could see the gellum of bright purple mes widen before turning into a sh of purple light and disappearing inside Bai Zemin''s body.


    His entire body burned, as if he had be a fire person.


    The mes surrounding him were dark blue at first, but then they were reced by bright purple mes.


    Although both were mes, fires, Khristina could say that both were different not only in terms of color but in essence; one was hot and violent while the other always burned at constant temperatures.


    [You have formed a Soul Contract with one of the divine mes of the universe, the Heaven-Devouring me].


    [The growth of the Endless Blue Lotus me gains a strong boost].


    [Your natural stats receive a strong overall boost: Strength +500, Magic +500, Mana +2000, Health +5000.]


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes after a couple of minutes, letting out the breath he had been holding all this time: "Awesome...."


    Not only had he just received a strong boost of 8000 stat points but he had also gained a powerful me capable of assisting him in defense and protecting him from enemy attacks.


    Bai Zemin''s attack power had always been devastating, right from the start.


    If there was one thing hecked, it was defense. Defensive power that would help him survive the deadly attacks of the enemies he faced and those he was destined to face. After all, Bai Zemin always faced enemies who were many levels above him.


    This meant that no matter how strong his attack was, he needed to be able to take at least one attack from his enemy.


    After checking the Heaven Devouring me''s records, Bai Zemin nodded without much surprise.


    The description of the Heaven Devouring me''s records was simr to that of the Endless Blue Lotus me, and such seemed to be that both mes lost their original masters during a great war that shook both heaven and earth.


    ''But unlike the proud Endless Blue Lotus me that preferred death rather than taking an unworthy master, the Heaven Devouring me that does not have the ability to burn forever feared, which led it to enter into a Blood Contract with Shun when it was only a few centuries short of its death.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart.


    When they were at their peak, the divine mes were beings with intelligence and consciousness, no different from living, sentient beings... It was hard to imagine how much they had spent billions of years in solitude after losing their masters.


    "So, what will you do now?" Bai Zemin turned to face the woman with blue eyes and silky ck hair, "There are still five days before my skilles out of cooldown."


    Although he still needed to familiarize himself with the Heaven Devouring me, Bai Zemin was currently in no hurry. For now, knowing that it was a Fourth Order divine me just like the Endless Blue Lotus me was enough for him.


    Khristina thought about it for a moment before looking at him and slowly saying, "Since I already did what I had to do, I''d rather stick around if you don''t mind."


    Bai Zemin found no problem with her request so he nodded easily.


    It was then that he realized he still didn''t know her name.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Although I think I know who you are, would you mind telling me your name? I don''t know how I should address to you." He pointed out calmly.


    She gave him a long, deep stare before nodding, "You can call me by my name. Khristina. That''s my name. I know you already knew it so..."


    Bai Zemin rubbed the spot between his eyebrows as he felt a sharp headache approaching, "I knew it.... After all, you are hers..."


    Khristina was about to say something when he interrupted her.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of the problem when the lion starts roaring, now is neither the time nor the ce." The six wings on his back spread wide, and before heunched himself towards the distant horizon, he left his voice behind, "Come, follow me."


    Khristina remained standing in the sky, staring at nothingness for a few seconds as hundreds of thoughts ran through her head.


    Although she had no flying skills, her Strength stat was more than enough to defy the gravity of this.


    "Forget it... When the lion roars it will be." Finally, she shook her head and darted in the direction he had left.


    On the other hand, as Bai Zemin went back the way he came after ending Shun''s life and taking his records just as the Soul Record asked him to do, a series of thoughts went through his head.


    Now that his real strength had been exposed, it would be best for him to get away from the entire group of humans he had been with for the past 25 days.


    ''Those twenty thousand innocent lives that shouldn''t have died will definitely be my bad karma in the future... The less I intervene in this universe that is not my home the less the natural course of things will be interrupted.''


    Just as in the famous movie Butterfly Effect, a small change caused by forces that should not be in a certain ce could provoke huge catastrophes.


    Any variation in the initial conditions in a non-linear system to that of the individual would definitely end up giving rise to a major difference in subsequent states, just as when a person identally knocks over a domino and that small domino ends up being the cause of the fall of all the others.


    It was then that a wild thought crossed Bai Zemin''s mind.


    "Wait a moment... Don''t tell me..."


    Thinking of his alternate self in this dimension, and thinking of Sylvia''s special ability, Bai Zemin''s face turned pale as he finally realized that a great butterfly or domino effect had been happening before his eyes from the very beginning.


    Subconsciously, Bai Zemin stopped high in the clouds when the wings on his back stopped pping.


    Soon, Khristina caught up. She looked at him in confusion as she saw his dazed expression and pale face, but as she was about to ask what was the problem, she froze.


    "Now I understand!"


    Khristina unconsciously took a step back in a bit of fear at the sudden outburst of the young man in front of her.


    Bai Zemin''s face was pale as if he had seen a ghost as he muttered with a dazed expression, "Now I understand... That''s why the Soul Record gave me that title... and that''s why no one before me had it..."


    "You... are you okay?" Khristina watched him intently and with some caution. She could see that the Bai Zemin before her was not exactly in his right mind, and in fact, he looked very frightened.


    "Not good." Bai Zemin''s expression changed as he realized that the stupid theory he had just thought of was most likely urate.


    "I need to verify it."


    Bang!


    Khristina was almost pushed back as Bai Zemin''s three pairs of wings propelled him forward.


    She followed without hesitation, with an extremely serious expression on her face.


    ording to her knowledge of the Transcendent faction''s Leader, Bai Zemin was a person who feared nothing; even enemies hundreds of levels above his own or when he was on the verge of death did not lose his temper.


    However, the current Bai Zemin clearly did not seem normal.


    "What is wrong with him..."


    Khristina didn''t know but she was very close to knowing one of the greatest secrets in the entire cosmos, except that she was too weak and not very knowledgeable to realize it.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1203 Kali And Liliths Secret

    When Bai Zemin arrived at the human settlement still surrounded by zombies, what greeted him was a somewhat unexpected sight.


    To begin with, the zombies had stopped dead in their tracks and were no longer moving like an army in the same way they were moving before Bai Zemin was forced to step forward to stop the five nuclear missiles.


    Although the zombies were still moving to attack the humans, this only applied to those closest to the establishment. The remaining zombies, those that were too far away to sense any sign of human life, simply stood or wandered nearby while letting out some grotesque growls.


    However, this was not what caused Bai Zemin to stop in mid-flight.


    "... What the hell is this all about?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes followed the trail of zombie corpses for over 5 kilometers, going considerably deeper into the undead horde.


    There, a single human was fighting dozens of zombies at the same time.


    "Die! Die! DIE! DIE!!!"


    ''Bai Zemin'' seemed to have turned into a killing machine in the process of bing a beast.


    His eyes were bloodshot and as wide as they could go, his movements were much more agile than before as he moved in and out of the zombie encirclement as he killed several of them with each passing second.


    Unfortunately, the zombies'' numerical superiority was absolute.


    Every time ''Bai Zemin'' killed 1 zombie, another 3 would take the ce of the previous one.


    Khristina stopped in the sky, standing next to Bai Zemin. She followed his gaze, and after a moment of silence calmly asked, "What''s his problem? Something seems to be affecting the mind of the you of this world."


    Although ''Bai Zemin'' was strong and had seemingly limitless energy to use, that didn''t mean his stamina was truly infinite; his flesh would eventually not be able to handle the constant charge of spiritual power, and when that time came everything would begin to spiral downward.


    It was only a matter of time before the zombies would fatigue him to death before drowning him in their numbers.


    Bai Zemin frowned deeply, but just then he heard someone''s voice calling him from below.


    Seeing ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' waving at him as she fought the zombies, he frowned even more before sighing: ''Just a little more... A little more before I finish my business here.''


    Rumble...!!!


    With a wave of his hand, several thousand zombies around her exploded into bloody mist and the ground rumbled as the soil sank.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' took the opportunity to catch her breath and take a deep gasp. Her whole body exuded a pleasant feminine scent as her skin was covered in a thinyer of sweat that added a different style of charm to her ever immacte beauty.


    Her eyes lingered for a moment on the woman who descended from the sky next to ''Xun Tian'', and seeing that her beauty was even higher than hers she couldn''t help but blink in amazement.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had been beautiful since she was young, no matter when or where, she was always the center of attention of the opposite gender whenever she made an appearance. Although she wouldn''t openly admit it, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had yet to find a girl capable of matching her beauty forget about surpassing it.


    Until now, that is.


    Furthermore, seeing that next to ''Xun Tian'' there was such a beauty who on top of that was strong enough to fly through the sky like a Goddess, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' suddenly felt a surge of unease growing in her chest.


    As if she knew what was going through her head, Khristina smiled slightly at the same time as a perfect Mandarin slowly came out of her shiny lips: "Don''t worry, littledy. Your other self is even more beautiful than me regardless of the fact that my level is higher. If you ever reach the heights of your alternate self you will have absolutely nothing to envy me."


    "My other self?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' frowned and a sh of confusion shone in her clear eyes. She looked at the person standing next to the unknown woman and asked with doubt in her voice, "Xun Tian, what is she talking about? ... Who are you?"


    Although ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was fully aware that the name Xun Tian was fake, this was the only way she had to address him after all.


    "Xun Tian?" Khristina blinked in confusion at first but she quickly stared at Bai Zemin with wide eyes, "You.... you didn''t tell her?"


    Bai Zemin gave her a cold sidelong nce for a few seconds before calmly saying, "Your younger sister rarely speaks, but it seems that you who is the older of the two likes to talk a lot."


    Khristina made a funny face as she realized that she seemed to have spoken out of turn, although she honestly didn''t understand why Bai Zemin would keep something like that under wraps.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin focused his attention on ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', and after a couple of seconds, he slowly said: "It''splicated, and to be honest, even I still have to process a lot of things... If you really want to know the truth, I can tell youter. However, my advice is to go on with your life as it has been so far, because I''m afraid it might be tough for you to embrace certain truths of the universe."


    Truths of the universe?


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' stared at him dumbfounded, finally realizing that everything that was going on was probably way bigger than she could evene to imagine or ever think of.


    "So, what''s wrong with him?" Bai Zemin pointed at his self from this dimension with a frown, "Looks like he went crazy."


    "Looks like he went crazy? Doesn''t look like, he did go crazy." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' shook her head, temporarily deciding to put aside the bigger matters to take care of the smaller ones before her, "Bai Zemin just didn''t stop and continued killing zombies even when you and the enemy you killed started fighting. It''s like he doesn''t care about anything but killing all the zombies even if it eventually cost him his life."


    Bai Zemin looked into the distance, at his alternate self fighting fiercely far away, his brow deepening into a frown.


    ''This looks a bit like my Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill, but it''s definitely not the same...''


    After thinking about it for a couple of seconds, Bai Zemin finally made his decision and without a word disappeared in front of the two beautiful women''s eyes.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' made a grimace as she stared at the golden pocket watch floating in front of her, and remembering all the times she had seen ''Xun Tian'' ying with it, she couldn''t help but mutter under her breath, "So it wasn''t a simple pocket watch after all..."


    On the other hand, Khristina hesitated for a moment before reaching out her hand towards the pocket watch. When the tip of her index finger touched the golden cover, the treasure records shed in her retinas.


    " ... Demigod Grade..." Khristina muttered with wide eyes.


    She was lucky to get a Legend grade defensive treasure that could protect her from practically any attack; treasure that before being battered and probably destroyed by the void rays saved both her and Bai Zemin''s lives back at the Sky Emperor''s Pce... A Legend grade treasure was already so powerful, how terrifying could a Demigod grade one be then?


    Khristina shuddered at the thought: ''That guy is not only a monster, but his treasures are monsters as well.''


    However, Khristina became more frightened at the thought of what Bai Zemin had to do or kill in order to get his hands on such a treasure.


    She almost died and was in aa for 2 whole months after killing by sheer luck an Immortal Frost Golem that was 103 levels above her own, which was precisely how she obtained her Legend grade treasure.


    Secondster, two shes of light shot out from inside the pocket watch and both shes soon materialized into two figures.


    "This is..." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' immediately focused on the girl with pale skin and hair even whiter than hers sitting on a strange floating wheelchair.


    The doll-like girl also seemed to be staring back at her even though her eyes were delicately closed.


    "You are... No, too weak, and the specter is different as well." At the same time as her eyelids trembled slightly, Kali seemed to want to say something but soon shook her head as if realizing something.


    Bai Zemin didn''t pay attention to what Kali said as there were too many things going on in his head at the moment. Instead, he turned her wheelchair so that she could "look" in the direction of his self from this dimension.


    "Kali, tell me if you see anything please."


    Kali still didn''t quite know what was going through but she nodded anyway.


    However, when she saw the soul of the unknown existence that seemed to be fighting countless enemies her expression changed dramatically.


    It was then that she remembered her conversation with Lilith almost a year ago.


    All this time, Kali had pretended not to remember that conversation because she didn''t like to hide things from the person she cared and cherished the most.


    But now she finally understood the reasons why Lilith told her what she said.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1204 A Lie & An Existence That Shouldnt Exist

    Bai Zemin was a person who carried a lot on his back, too many things.


    Forget about a young man who was barely one or two years over 20, even a 200-year-old monster would probably copse on the road because of such a burden.


    However, Bai Zemin neverined to anyone nor did he ever let his weariness show to others.


    The number of people who knew he was tired and on the borderline was extremely small, definitely no more than 5... and fortunately for her, Kali was part of that small number.


    When Bai Zemin slept beside her and finally let go of all his guard, Kali could "see" how his soul continuously trembled in what seemed to be a deep ocean of darkness.


    After a long time of observing and studying him, Kali realized that when bad news appeared or the burden on his shoulders grew, that abyss of darkness surrounding his soul only grew and became thicker.


    Everyone had limits, and Bai Zemin was no exception to this rule. This was not about talent or willpower, it was simply a natural andpletely normal fact.


    Therefore...


    "Kali!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice brought her back to reality, sessfully snapping her out of her thoughts.


    "What?" She asked calmly.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Zemin would definitely have noticed that there was something wrong with Kali''s behavior. Unfortunately, his mind was a mess right now due to the theory of souls of ancient Gods and the new theory he hade up with shortly after ending Shun''s life.


    "Can you see anything in that guy''s soul over there? I need you to guide me."


    "About that..." Kali focused her attention again on that fighting existence in the distance, and after a few seconds, she nodded, "I do."


    "What do you see?" Bai Zemin asked hurriedly.


    Depending on the answer Kali gave him, Bai Zemin might or might not absorb the records of ''Bai Zemin''.


    Kali looked over her shoulder at him for a moment before turning her face forward.


    She definitely had a pretty good idea of what he was thinking at this point.


    ''Just like that woman said... Though he doesn''t seem to be as strong as she described.'' Kali observed the soul of ''Bai Zemin'' as she recalled Lilith''s words.


    What she saw was an irregr soul.


    The soul of this ''Bai Zemin'' was not white like the soul of the Bai Zemin Kali knew and loved but was a soul that constantly changed color every time a sort of energy she was unaware of but could faintly sense in the atmosphere was constantly added.


    However, what Kali cared about was not this... but two other things.


    ''This person''s soul has a simr spectrum but is still different from his... They don''t seem to be the same split person and I don''t know what''s the problem with that, but even more important than that...''


    She could see that, around the chest area and deep within that person''s soul, an object extremely simr if not identical to the one Bai Zemin had was glowing brightly.


    "So?" Bai Zemin asked after she didn''t say anything for more than a minute.


    Kali remembered that not too long ago, Bai Zemin joked about needing the records of someone named Bai Zemin and said that maybe he needed tomit suicide to evolve to the next Order.


    ''Although everyone sees him as a cruel viin just because his hands are stained with blood, only those who are like me and can see his day to day life know that he is really just an ordinary young man pushing himself beyond his limits while trying not to hurt others.'' Kali sighed in her heart, and then opened her mouth to speak.


    Just the way Lilith said, some lies were for the best... Therefore, even though she hated the idea of lying to him and hiding things from him, Kali did what she knew was best for him.


    "That person''s soul is being consumed by the energy of this world, he will probably die soon."


    "What?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at her in astonishment, "How can that even be possible?"


    Kali ignored her, but continued to exin so that the person she really cared about would no longer hesitate, "Bullet, that person and you are different, you give me a warm feeling, but he is the opposite... Besides, although this energy is different from the one we are used to, it seems to be a bit deeper but also more dangerous. It looks like that guy abused it too much."


    Bai Zemin looked at his self from this dimension that was fighting with increasing ferocity in the distance, and after a long time let out a deep sigh, "I see..."


    ''Did I make a mistake?'' Bai Zemin frowned in his heart.


    Then, he sighed again: ''But, this is better this way... Fortunately.''


    In reality, when Bai Zemin obtained the Irregr title from the Soul Record he did not pay much attention to it nor did he give it the importance he was starting to give it and that such a title deserved.


    This was because now that he thought better of it, Bai Zemin remembered that Lilith''s expression and words were not particrly normal back then.


    A title that only belonged to him, an existence that should not exist.


    A title that encouraged him to visit different worlds constantly in exchange for a faster and fluid evolution.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A title that allowed him, once a year, to manipte in a sense two of the most mysterious and powerfulws that existed; thew of space and time, crossing worlds and gxies to reach a destination countless light years away in an instant.


    It was only after thinking about his self in this alternate dimension and Sylvia that Bai Zemin couldn''t help but pay more attention to his title.


    What if the description of his title, those records that said he shouldn''t exist, weren''t there just for show or to make him feel awesome?


    What if the reason the Soul Record had given him a key that opened countless doors to countless worlds was solely and exclusively because this mysterious existence wanted him dead as he should not exist? After all, pushing him to other more powerful worlds was extremely dangerous, and there was a high possibility that he would perish.


    How had Bai Zemine to this wild and crazy conclusion? It was very simple, one only needed to think carefully about everything that had happened during the past 25 days to realize that his thoughts were considerably logical.


    ''Bai Zemin'' seemed to be able to use or produce infinite amounts of spiritual power.


    On the other hand, Sylvia who did not exist in the main universe did exist in this parallel universe, and she mysteriously had an ability that was theplete opposite of ''Bai Zemin''.


    While ''Bai Zemin'' seemed to generate, Sylvia could erase.


    Cause and effect.


    ck and white.


    Heads and tails.


    Nature would always seek and eventually find a way to continue to exist, to persevere.


    Although in this world there was no entity called Soul Record, perhaps Sylvia had been born for the purpose of bncing the irregr existence of ''Bai Zemin'' that should not exist.


    The only thing Bai Zemin could not understand was, if the Soul Record really wanted him dead then why would it give him such an important mission? The universe would practicallye to its total doom in just 5 years!


    But in fact, Bai Zemin was not too far wrong; it was just that he had failed in one of the paths he had taken with his theory... But he would learn about this muchter.


    The only thing he knew now thanks to Kali was that his ego in this dimension did not seem to be an irregr existence destined to be erased and it was not as if nature wanted him dead.


    At the same time, it seemed that his theory of reincarnated Gods and Goddesses might be a bit wrong.


    But even then, Bai Zemin could not deny the fact that he felt much better and relieved after hearing Kali speak... After all, one couldn''t feel good knowing that he shouldn''t exist and that his existence was nothing more than a nuisance.


    ''I thought the cause of evolution and the death of myriads of races was me.'' Bai Zemin chuckled in his heart, realizing how pretentious he was being.


    Kali looked at him silently, and noticing how his spirit rxed she turned with an indifferent expression: ''I''m sorry, but for him to continue to grow calmly you have to die.''


    Was she being selfish? The answer was, probably, yes.


    After all, because of her words and lie, the life of an innocent person and the one who was probably destined to be the hero and savior of this was about to end.


    However, Kali did not care. She was more than willing to bear that guilt.


    Because unlike Bai Zemin who slowly progressed into the Perfect Leader as Immovable Heart evolved and caused him to undergo drastic emotional changes, Kali only cared and worried about who was in her heart.


    And he was her number 1.


    As for other people...


    ''An existence that shouldn''t exist? Laughable. Who says so? So what if myriads of races are perishing? If you, who valued me so highly, gave me love, and cared for me even though I am this broken, can continue to exist... everything else doesn''t matter.'' Kali thought to herself, ''If what that woman said is true, this person will eventually be a problem for him. Then the sooner he disappears the better for all of us.''


    Khristina looked at the top of the little white-haired doll''s head, and suddenly felt something that made her sense danger.


    But just as she was about to take a step back she stopped, realizing that she was being extremely stupid.


    Kali raised her head to face Bai Zemin, and after seeing that he didn''t move, she remarked, "You''ll let his soul be destroyed like this? You might as well take him home."


    Bai Zemin looked at his self from this dimension, and although this was not the way he liked to do things, Kali was right.


    He did need the records... since the other party would die anyway and there was no way to save him, Bai Zemin might as well take what he needed...


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' was extremely confused, everything that was happening was simply too much for her as she could not catch the slightest hint of things even though everything was happening right before her eyes.


    Khristina was also somewhat confused, but not as much as ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', however, in her heart she had a couple of questions regarding what the little doll in the wheelchair had just said.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath while nodding, "Okay. Let''s finish this before we go home."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1205 Perfect Evolution Crystal

    Bai Zemin looked at the lifeless body in front of him in silence while an extremelyplicated expression shed again and again in his dark eyes.


    "It''s okay, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit of pain. The difference in power between you and him was so absurd that he probably didn''t even feel when his heart stopped beating." Kali stopped her wheelchair next to him and used her small left hand to caress his arm, "He was probably in pain, you freed him from that agony."


    Bai Zemin shook his head, and amidst the roars of zombies and human gunfire in the distance, he murmured, "I don''t know if it''s right... but I had to do it independently."


    "That''s right. You need his records to evolve beyond level 100." Kali nodded.


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head silently.


    ''You''re wrong, Kali.... The reason why I had to kill the Bai Zemin of this dimension is because if I don''t hurry up and keep growing, most of the life in the universe will die out.'' He said in his heart.


    The words of those heroic characters in light novels or manga iming to save everyone without letting anyone die sounded too beautiful to be real, and Bai Zemin knew that reality was much more cruel than any fantasy world created by human beings.


    Sacrificing a few so that countless more could continue to exist... Bai Zemin, who was not an omnipotent being, could only take this path.


    "Even so... I don''t feel anything strange." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as he checked his records, "My strength didn''t increase, my stats are still the same.... Nothing, not even a skill."


    "About that..." Kali stared at the lifeless body of ''Bai Zemin'' for a few seconds before saying, "That unknown object is still inside this guy''s s-"


    Kali''s words died in her throat as suddenly ''Bai Zemin''s body released a powerful white radiance that was intense and hot enough to suffocate her.


    Bai Zemin reacted faster than lightning and his body moved without receiving the order from the brain. He stepped forward to protect Kali, and also erected a blood barrier using the blood of all the zombies surrounding the area.


    Fortunately, something like a sudden explosion did not happen.


    As the white-colored glow receded, Bai Zemin was finally able to open his eyes very slightly.


    In between the two narrow slits of his partially opened eyes, he saw a small, somewhat ragged and broken star-shaped object floating about 1.5 meters above the ground.


    "That''s..."


    "Take it!"


    Bai Zemin was surprised when he heard Kali''s hurried voice, but his movements were not slow at all as he extended a hand forward.


    Swoosh!


    His fingertips had barely touched what felt like a cold, smooth surface when that unfamiliar object suddenly turned into a sh of bright red light.


    Forget about reacting, Bai Zemin didn''t even see what happened as he was pushed back a couple of steps.


    "Bullet!" Kali''s naturally pale face turned even paler when she witnessed this and a panicked expression grew on her ever indifferent face.


    Bai Zemin felt a severe headache, the biggest headache he had ever felt in his entire life.


    "I''m fine..." He somehow managed to say those words at the same time as he with great difficulty nted both feet on the ground and stop backing up.


    "Thank heavens..." Kali leaned back in her chair, and with her head looking up at the night sky, she sighed, "Back at Eventide World you guaranteed me a life full of excitement as we head to the summit... I miss my peaceful life already."


    Bai Zemin shook his head, and as his soul began to get warmer he couldn''t help but blurt out, "Toote for regrets."


    Kali tilted her head to look in his direction, and as she saw what was happening inside his soul, she muttered, "Nobody said anything about regrets though..."


    [Your Perfect Evolution Crystal has received a new unique and special feature].<novelnext></novelnext>


    Still feeling somewhat dizzy and somewhat weak, Bai Zemin looked at Kali and said in a dead voice, "Well, at least now we know the name of the thing that has been living inside me all this time without paying rent."


    Kali kept looking deep into his soul until that object stopped glowing and went back to sleep. Then, she couldn''t help but let out a somewhat amused chuckle at his words and tone of voice, and as she looked back up at the sky with her neck resting in her wheelchair, shemented with a single word.


    "Cool."


    * * *


    The war against the zombies had yet to end, but thanks to the fact that for unknown reasons the creatures stopped charging like an unstoppable sea towards the human settlement, it was only a matter of time before the armed forces of humanity would kill them all.


    Even then, the human troops would definitely need at least two days to exterminate the zombie threat from outside their doors.


    But this had little or nothing to do with Bai Zemin.


    After finally taking care of Corruption Demon Shun and taking ''Bai Zemin''s records, Bai Zemin returned to the center of the camp using Invisibility.


    Of course, Khristina followed closely behind him and even ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' who had been watching everything with an extremely serious expression refused to continue fighting the zombies.


    Bai Zemin thought it was going to be harder to calm ''Wu Yijun and Sylvia down, but surprisingly the two girls didn''t ask many questions even though they became a bit annoying in terms of getting too close; this was particrly true for ''Wu Yijun as Sylvia still kept some respectful distance.


    "Who is she?"


    When ''Wu Yijun'' asked that question, Bai Zemin lightened up and subconsciously nodded to himself.


    Sure enough, the young girl was jealous.


    It was quite surprising that for her it was more important to know the identity of the powerful beautiful woman who hade along with Bai Zemin than learning his true identity and the reason why he had such power.


    "I am the mother of his children. We have seventeen for now but we are nning to have at least five more to start two ser teams." Khristina extended her hand with a friendly smile.


    ''Wu Yijun'' almost fainted.


    On the other hand, Sylvia looked at Khristina as if she was surprised that she still had such a figure after giving birth so many times.


    Bai Zemin sighed as he felt two cold but strangely fire-hot eyes staring into his back as if they wanted to shootser beams and open a couple of holes in him.


    "Khristina, if you keep causing me trouble I''m afraid I will no longer be able to be polite to you even if you saved my life before."


    Bai Zemin looked at her with a serious expression, and seeing this, Khristina raised both hands in surrender.


    "Why are you so serious? It''s not like you or I are ever going to see any of these people in our lives again after another five days have passed."


    The expressions of the three girls changed noticeably after hearing what Khristina said.


    "What do you mean?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' stared at Bai Zemin with a serious expression on her face. Then, her expression suddenly softened a little as she slowly said, "I know you are strong. You are strong beyond all sense to me. But, I think you owe us an exnation for all this... Particrly this strange feeling of closeness that Yijun and I feel for you."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: New chapters in a few hours (4-5 approx)


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1206 The Reason Behind Her Name: ...Unique Class

    Several minutester, Bai Zemin and the others sat in the main hall of the residence that the government members in charge of this base had prepared for ''Wu Yijun''.


    It was necessary to mention that, given the identity of ''Wu Yijun'' being not very different from that of a princess of ancient times, the ce that had been prepared for her was considerably luxurious for which there was plenty of space to move around freely.


    "People who are born into big families sure have it easier." Khristinamented with a faint smile on her face as she felt the softness of the couch she was sitting on, "At first at least, that is."


    Although Bai Zemin saw that ''Wu Yijun''s expression was not particrly pleasant after hearing Khristina''sment, he did not say much about it. At the end of the day, what Khristina pointed out was an undeniable reality; he knew it better than anyone else since he had been born into a family that couldn''t be more normal and had seen from his position how others enjoyed better treatment just because they were lucky at birth.


    "If you have a problem with that then why don''t you betterin to life and fate?" ''Wu Yijun'' couldn''t help but voice her thoughts, even if she knew that the woman sitting in front of her was powerful enough to kill her in an instant.


    "Oh, I have no problem with the way things are, pretty little princess." Khristina smiled gently as she said softly, "I began to weave my own destiny with my own hands at a very young age. I only hope for your sake that your grandfather and father can continue to take care of you... A beauty like you would have a hard time living in a world like this you know?"


    "That''s enough." Bai Zemin shook his head, "I don''t understand. Why are you fighting with her? It hasn''t even been a month for them and the scale is way smaller than ours."


    Khristina slowly stopped smiling, and after a long moment, she nodded slowly and softly, "I guess.... I guess I''m a little jealous. Evolution ruined a lot of ns I had in mind and about to carry out, but humanity here might be able to ovee the zombies and mutant beasts, unlike us."


    "We didn''t lose." Bai Zemin gazed at her with a serious expression and pointed out in a firm voice, "We are still fighting and have regained manynds that were taken from us. When I be Emperor I will make sure that humanity returns to the top of the food chain, but I will also make sure that humans do not make the same mistakes of the past."


    "Emperor, uh... King of Kings." Khristina looked at the ground with a lost expression on her face, almost as if she was imagining a peaceful world where mutant beasts and other races lived in peace with humans, "Sounds like a good dream..."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', ''Wu Yijun'', and Sylvia watched and listened in silence.


    Actually, the three of them had understood a thing or two after seeing ''Xun Tian''s power and after hearing his conversation with the woman named Khristina... but it was hard to ept such a thing, so the three of them were still waiting for a firm exnation that would reveal the truth.


    Finally, Bai Zemin looked at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' who seemed to be the most focused on this whole matter.


    "Ask me whatever you want. I will answer if I can answer your question and I will tell you if I don''t know the truth to your doubt."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nodded slowly. After a moment, her first question rang out in the middle of the room.


    "What is your real name?"


    " ... Straight to the heart isn''t it?" He smiled ironically, as answering that question would bring countless others. Still, his reply was honest: "Bai Zemin. That''s my real name."


    "Bai Zemin?" Sylvia stared at him with wide eyes, "Bai Zemin like, Bai Zemin?"


    "Bai Zemin is Bai Zemin." He nodded.


    Looking at the three of them one by one, Bai Zemin said slowly, "Both myself and Khristina are existences that should not be in this ce. It is precisely because we should not be here that our scale of power ispletely out of league whenpared to the world you were born into."


    "... I- I don''t understand." ''Wu Yijun'' shook her head softly as she murmured, "You... are you Bai Zemin? Like, the Bai Zemin we all know?"


    Instead of answering immediately, he pulled out his most precious treasure; a simple old photograph portraying a family of four, two females and two males.


    "From a certain point of view, you could say that the Bai Zemin you knew from before is a different version of me. Although my appearance has changed greatly because I have evolved so much after absorbing the vital records of other existences you should still be able to see some simrity, shouldn''t you?"


    "Ah... Now that you mention it..." Sylvia opened her eyes wide as she finally realized why she felt like she had seen him before.


    "But... a different version of you?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at him in shock: "Could it be that parallel universes do actually exist?"


    Bai Zemin nodded, and with a bitter smile he slowly exined the situation.


    "Ie from a different dimension than this one, the main dimension and the main universe. In my dimension, Earth is millions of times more dangerous than this Earth, and although I dare say I am the most powerful existence right now, there are still beings that could kill me if I am careless. Shun, the one I killed before is an example."


    "Th- Then why do I feel so close to you? A- Are you in a special rtionship with my self from your dimension?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' quickly pressed further, clearly anxious to know the truth.


    "You mean if your self from our dimension has a particr rtionship with him?" Khristina let out a giggle, "Girl, your self from our dimension is in love with him. She is the second inmand of the Transcendent faction, the strongest faction on Earth that took back all of China in less than two years even though the main group isposed of people who used to be ordinary students. Of course, she''s also Bai Zemin''s right-hand person and probably the person he trusts the most since they have shared life and death on many battlefields. "


    "In love..." ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' muttered with her eyes wide in shock.


    Although she wanted to say that such a thing was impossible, the fact that her heart was beating more vigorously as she spent more time with him suggested otherwise.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Besides, her other-dimensional self was the second-inmand of such a powerful faction and the person Bai Zemin trusted the most...


    Bai Zemin nced at Khristina as if to warn her not to speak too much before continuing softly, "Although I don''t know why you seem to be partially affected by how the Bing Xue I know feels about me, my theory is that it is possibly due to the dimension Ie from being the primary one while this dimension is only a secondary one or even lower than that."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nodded slowly, but she still seemed to be too stunned. She clearly needed time to digest everything she had just heard before asking for more information.


    "Me!" ''Wu Yijun'' suddenly stood up and asked in an anxious voice, "What is my rtionship with you?"


    "Ah? But you have no rtionship with him." Khristina pointed out with a pout, "The one who has a rtionship with him is the girl whose name is Wu Yijun but she lives in a different universe from the one you live in."


    Bai Zemin''s left eyelid twitched repeatedly as he looked at Khristina and he couldn''t help but feel very much like throwing her over hisp to p her ass red.


    "You... you''re really trying your luck." He said softly.


    Khristina coughed and nodded as if she got the point.


    She just couldn''t help but want to tease him a little after finding out that he wasn''t as bad a person as the reports in Russia said but was actually an ordinary young man who didn''t act like a Leader at all.


    Bai Zemin looked at ''Wu Yijun'' and slowly began to exin his rtionship with Wu Yijun, as only then could the girl from this dimension understand why her heart felt so anxioustely.


    Maybe then she could move on by understanding that those feelings did not belong to her.


    ...


    Alternative Earth, Beijing University.


    A senior student held the kitchen knife in his hand as he stared with trembling, terrified eyes at the group of zombies outside the two-story building across the street.


    It had been 6 days since he hadst eaten anything and he was going crazy from starvation, so before his energy hit rock bottom this student decided to risk it all on a single roll of the dice.


    "You can do it, you can do it..." The young man muttered like a broken recorder as his whole body trembled.


    Finally, the young man gritted his teeth and was about toe out of hiding when a strange tearing sound drew his attention.


    But, when he looked up into the sky he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    A huge blood red crack over 100 meters high had opened up in the dark sky, and from within the blood red brilliance, a female silhouette stepped out with small steps filled with elegance.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Seeing such a sight of a person standing in the sky anding out of nowhere, the young man loosened his grip on the knife without realizing it.


    The sound seemed to attract the attention of the zombies as they slowly began to crawl in his direction.


    "Finally. It took me almost 1 whole day to find this ce even with a path already marked."


    The figure in the sky had her eyes closed as she mumbled to herself and finished reading the notifications shing in her pupils.


    When thest two notifications shed in her pupils she opened her eyes, revealing two beautiful deep red rubies.


    [The energy of this dimension is different from mana].


    [Thanks to the special trait of your Lilith Unique ss you can now use spiritual power. Current energy types: 3/3.]


    "Well, that''s one less requirement for the Seventh Order." Her lips curved slightly as she looked off into the distance. Then, with a lot more joy, she whispered, "I found you."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1207 Return To The Original Dimension(Part 1)

    "So..."


    In the living room of ''Wu Yijun''s temporary residence, the groupposed by ''Wu Yijun'' herself, Sylvia, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'', Khristina, and Bai Zemin was still gathered.


    "Basically, the me of your dimension is your left hand, who is in charge of all the governmental affairs and order of the new China... and is also deeply in love with you." ''Wu Yijun'' looked at Bai Zemin waiting for confirmation.


    "... In short, more or less." Bai Zemin nodded slowly before pointing out, "Besides, the Wu Yijun I know is one of the most powerful soul evolvers on Earth. Her nt-like skills are terrifying enough to make even other evolved humans with fire skills fear her."


    "nt-like skills, uh..." ''Wu Yijun'' nodded as she muttered to herself.


    From the glint in her dark eyes, Bai Zemin could tell that she was thinking about something.


    "This... What about me?"


    Suddenly, Sylvia''s somewhat anxious voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    She was sitting in her ce seemingly calm, but the way she was moving her hands and wiping the sweat from her palms on her jeans exposed the insecurity in her heart.


    This was because unlike ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and ''Wu Yijun'', Sylvia did not feel any kind of "supernatural" connection with him.


    Bai Zemin took a few seconds to think about his words before slowly saying, "Sylvia, you should know that Beijing University is one of the most popr, famous, and therefore requested universities in the world. Another thing to note is that the poption in my dimension is definitely higher than this one."


    "... What does that mean?" She questioned with a slight frown.


    "In my dimension, I did not and do not know an American woman called Sylvia." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression, "It is possible that your self from my dimension lost her life at some point, or perhaps she never traveled to Asia to study... There are many possibilities, indeed."


    In fact, Bai Zemin did not know many American women.


    Eleanora, Andrea, Alisha, and a small handful of others at best; with Eleanora being the only American woman with whom Bai Zemin could be said to share any sort of rtionship beyond acquaintances.


    "... No rtion, uh." Sylvia nodded hesitantly as she looked at the ground with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "That''s also why I had no problems and didn''t refuse to interact with you excessively." Bai Zemin suddenly pointed out. He looked at ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and ''Wu Yijun'' with a bitter smile as he slowly said, "You two only feel attached to me because of my close rtionship with your alternative selves , that''s all. What you feel now, basically, is not real... At the end of the day, you and I had never shared anything at all, even a simple word, before this Earth evolved."


    "Are you telling me that my heartbeat is fake?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had a displeased expression on her face as she pointed to herself and said in a cold voice, "I don''t quite understand what''s happening, and, honestly I don''t like how I feel right now because it affects my judgment. However, I think only Yijun and I have the right to say whether this is fake or not."


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth to say something, but seeing the expression on ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s face that looked like she was about to turn into a wild female leopard and attack him, he wisely bit his tongue and said nothing.


    Seeing the expression on Bai Zemin''s face, Khristina interjected, "Just as you feel some appreciation for them because of their almost reflex-level simrities with the ice queen and the girl with big breasts and a baby face, they can''t help but feel appreciation for you even if what you said has logic."


    "B-big breasts..." ''Wu Yijun'' looked at her own chest.


    Seeing that her two precious treasures were not much bigger than ripe, red apples, she grimaced as she muttered to herself, "Another big difference..."


    The corner of Sylvia''s mouth twitched slightly when she heard ''Wu Yijun''s muttering, but suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bai Zemin abruptly stand up.


    "What''s wrong?" ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' immediately stood up with an anxious expression on her face.


    Seeing his reaction, she couldn''t help but think, ''It can''t be another terrifying enemy, can it?''


    Khristina also stood up and immediately became alert.


    An existence capable of making the one who killed an ancient demon jump out of his seat was definitely not an easy enemy to deal with!


    However, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and the other three soon realized that something did not seem right.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was not one of alertness, rather it was... Happiness?


    Bai Zemin was about to fly into the sky through the window when a voice brimming with unmistakable sweetness and affection sounded inside the living room.


    "Little brother Zemin, how much did you miss this big sister from 1 to 10?"


    Bai Zemin felt two slender and tender arms encircling his neck from behind, but instead of jumping in surprise all he did was smile and close his eyes.


    Then, he took a deep breath that puffed his chest outward as he savored that exquisite rose essence that could only belong to her.


    "Now that you know that the time difference between the two dimensions is so different, how much do you think I missed you?" he asked rhetorically.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Mhm... In that case, thisdy can say withplete confidence that you missed her 1000 points out of 10!" Lilith nodded with a serious expression on her face.


    Bai Zemin slowly turned to look at her, not moving away from her embrace.


    There, he finally saw her.


    Floating a few inches off the ground and with her seductive body leaning forward to wrap her slender arms around his neck.


    "It''s been almost 26 days for me, but if I add the amount of time I spent in the Collector''s Pocket World I''m afraid that time amounts to at least 1 full month." He said, losing himself in her eyes.


    Lilith was surprised in her heart.


    This was because when she looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes, she saw weakness in them, almost like a little child looking for somefort from his parents.


    ''What happened?'' Lilith wondered in amazement.


    She had only seen Bai Zemin put on such a look twice in the past, and both times it happened because of his family.


    Regardless, whatever happened certainly shouldn''t have been a small thing to affect him like this. Therefore, Lilith leaned in another bit and ced a soft, motherly kiss on his forehead.


    "It''s okay... Now we can go home."


    Bai Zemin was about to nod but then shook his head.


    "Not yet... I have one more thing to do before I leave this dimension."


    "Oh?" Lilith''s eyes glittered mysteriously, and as if she had thought of something she finally turned her head to pay attention to the people inside the room, "Well, this is an interesting sight."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at the ck-haired woman in front of her with a confused expression and some wariness in her blue eyes. She didn''t know why but she didn''t feel the slightest goodwill towards her, and it definitely wasn''t solely due to that ufortable feeling she felt in her chest as she watched the unknown female cuddling with Bai Zemin.


    On the other hand, ''Wu Yijun'' and Sylvia looked at the beauty who clearly had no normal rtionship with Bai Zemin, both of them gasping at such charm.


    "Who... Who are you?" Khristina stared at Lilith with wide eyes in shock.


    She was pretty sure that the information the Russian government had about Bai Zemin was veryplete when it came to his loved ones and closest subordinates... But, this woman with ink-ck hair and blood-red eyes did not appear in any file!


    What''s more, Khristina could feel a huge mountain in front of her just by looking at her!


    Lilith looked at the Russian beauty with a charming smile, "I am her fianc¨¦e and partner."


    "Ah?" Khristina looked at her even more surprised after hearing this.


    This was because she saw that Bai Zemin not only did not refuse but nodded slowly!


    "W-Wait, you..." Khristina was ovee by the circumstances, stammering, "A-As I understand, Lili is Bai Zemin''s woman but... but she''s just an ordinary human!"


    "My." Lilith let out an amused chuckle before pointing out, "You think a man who came up with a n to set his father up with several beautiful women just to make his mother jealous and thus force her to evolve would allow his lover to be just an ordinary person who could die at any moment? Young miss, you are quite fascinating."


    "This..."


    Lilith didn''t exin much more, but Khristina wasn''t stupid.


    The woman in front of her was stronger than Khristina herself, definitely! This was no ordinary soul evolver!


    Little did Khristina know that in reality, Lilith was a Sixth Order Higher Existence on her way to the Seventh Order that was part of the Demonic Army Commanders.


    Then, Lilith stared at ''Shangguan Bing Xue''.


    But, to Bai Zemin''s surprise, he did not feel or see the same "animosity" and "hatred" that he felt from Lilith when she first met ''Shangguan Bing Xue''.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Yesterday I visited the hospital for family matters, and when I returned home I didn''t feel like writing so I didn''t. I will do my best to post another 3 chapters today.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1208 Return To The Original Dimension(Part 2)

    Although Bai Zemin could not feel any negative emotions from Lilith towards the Shangguan Bing Xue of this dimension, he was sensitive enough to feel some tension in the air.


    It was then that an idea crossed his mind, adding to the theory he had arrived at earlier... The problem was that, if that thought was correct, Bai Zemin would have to rethink many things regarding Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue.


    However, Lilith''s next words confused him so much that Bai Zemin couldn''t help but wonder if he was overthinking.


    "Zemin, I was surprised when I arrived at this ce after following the traces of that space storm I ran into while passing through while searching for you... Is this some sort of alternate Earth? I dismissed it before but now that I see a weaker version of that ice princess and little sister Yijun I can''t help but think it''s quite mysterious."


    He didn''t know if Lilith was feigning ignorance or not, but the truth was that everyone had their own secrets for different reasons; it was simply immature to think that everyone wouldy bare their innermost secrets even if it meant hurting or embarrassing their loved ones.


    Something like perfect love, free of secrets and ws, could only exist for perfect beings; and none of them were perfect.


    Wasn''t Bai Zemin the same? He was hiding the fact that in 5 years the universe mighte to an end because he didn''t want anyone to worry too much or to realize that the weight on his shoulders was infinitely heavier than they thought.


    Sometimes it was not a matter of mistrust, it was just that when love exceeded a certain threshold one''s position stopped being the most important and therefore one thought more deeply about that one or those who were extremely important.


    Bai Zemin nodded, and for the next ten minutes exined to Lilith a considerably detailed approximation of how things stood for them.


    Finally, Lilith nodded slowly and, with slightly curious eyes, remarked, "Zemin, you said before you went home you wanted to do something. May I know what it is? I understand that your original n was to return to our dimension using the power of your title, but with me here it''s not necessary."


    "Of course you can ask, it''s not a secret anyway." Bai Zemin nodded. Then, he asked somewhat puzzled, "Little subus, do you have some way to return?"


    "My understanding of space is quite good." Lilith remarked with a slight smile, "If that rift had closed I''m afraid I could only find it and open it again after at least a couple of years, but since it''s still partially open I have no problem going back. I left my mana surrounding the edges to prevent the rift from closingpletely and, taking advantage of this world''s spatialw being so weak, I also sealed the space around it."


    Bai Zemin gave her a thumbs up, "Noice."


    "I''m quite wonderful and awesome don''t you think?" Lilith boasted and even used one hand to flip her night-ck hair: "I think I deserve a good reward, don''t you?"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed, and at the same time beating his chest he nodded, "Of course. Leave it to me. This Dadd- I know exactly the kind of reward you deserve!"


    Lilith''s eyes immediately brightened.


    Actually, although she was old enough to be Bai Zemin''s grandmother, the first time she had experienced the pleasure of the flesh was thanks to him and with him even if they hadn''t gone all the way.


    Now Lilith was like a little drug addict who needed his cuddles at least once every day or else she would start feeling ufortable all over.


    Of course, Bai Zemin was not exactly different than she was.


    He was not only a vigorous young man in his early 20''s, but thanks to the extreme purity of his records, his vitality and virility had reached heights that when he used Ovep Regeneration wereparable to those of any Seventh Order man; not for nothing did even Lilith concede defeat to his touch!


    For Bai Zemin it had been about 1 month of total abstinence, but since he had felt Lilith''s body close to his and smelled her unique scent he felt like a wolf ready to face the moon and howl.


    "... For some reason I feel ufortable just looking at them." ''Wu Yijun'' whispered to Sylvia as she stared at the duo.


    Sylvia nodded repeatedly, "Same same."


    Even ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' could feel the corner of her eye twitch a couple of times as she watched the scene before her.


    Khristina shook her head as she muttered to herself with a wry smile, "The innocence of virgins is quite cute."


    * * *


    Two dayster, the war against the zombies on the outskirts and around the settlement was over.


    The human army with the support of the superhumans had finally managed topletely wipe out the horde of two million. Despite this great victory, however, there were no celebrations at all.


    Many had died, and more than 70% of all the heavy ammunition had been consumed during the war against the zombies.


    Three dayster, in the central hall of the tallest building, a total of twelve people sat around arge round table.


    Generals of the army,manders, two mayors, high-ranking police officers... They were all important figures in the settlement.


    In the four corners were four powerful men, superhumans, some of the most powerful in the entire base. They were in charge of ensuring the safety of everyone there.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the wooden door exploded as two unconscious soldiers flew backwards.


    The four men immediately moved so that the table and the twelve people were behind them. To the eyes of the twelve people inside the room, these four men were like four shes of lightning moving.


    Soon, the sound of several calm, unhurried footsteps were heard from outside.


    "What about the guards?" growled a bearded army general as he checked to make sure the magazine of his 9mm was up to the brim.


    "C-couldn''t they have been wiped out, could they?" a short, chubby man shivered in fear. He was trying to hide behind everyone.


    Soon, two people walked into the room.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Two women, both beautiful enough to steal one''s breath for an instant; particrly the female who held a sword that was as pure white as her hair.


    "Wu Yijun and Xuanyuan Bing Xue?" an already old and hunchedmander recognized both of them. He looked at the two young women with a stern expression and reprimanded, "What is this all about?"


    Both ''Wu Yijun'' and ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' enjoyed many good benefits from the government and the military. At the end of the day, one was the granddaughter of the Prime Minister who was still the President''s right-hand man and the other was not only the illegitimate daughter of the Xuanyuan family but also a powerful warrior.


    However, even the most stupid among those present could tell that neither of them had good intentions; the two unconscious soldiers were pretty solid proof of this fact.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' looked at the people in front of her with an indifferent expression, and did not even pay attention to the four superhumans who were staring at her like tigers about to swallow her alive.


    "As you must already know, God has descended upon our world to put an end to the troubles that weigh on the heads of our human race." She began spouting nonsense with a serious expression on her face, "Now, God has chosen us as his right hand and left hand to take the reins of our race and lead you all to a future free of war."


    Everyone stared at her, hoping she was joking.


    Yes, days ago, they had all seen that sh of golden light fighting with the purple light; both appeared to be God and the Devil, and in the end, God defeated the Devil. Unfortunately, none of them could see that sh of golden light again and did not know where God was.


    However, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had just appeared in front of them saying that she had been chosen by God to be one of his limbs? This was a bit too much to digest.


    Indeed, a general raised his gun and pointed it at ''Shangguan Bing Xue''s'' head with the intention of pulling the trigger, "Bullshit!"


    Even faster than him, however, ''Wu Yijun'' raised her hand and the nt that was silently just to the left of the armed general struck him with the force of a whip.


    The man shrieked in pain as his grip on his soul loosened. He looked down at his blood-covered hand before looking up at ''Wu Yijun'' in astonishment, "You... You said you hadn''t awakened any abilities! You lied!"


    However, ''Wu Yijun'' shook her head and said softly, "I didn''t lie. This skill was given to me by him."


    Him?


    That general was stunned as he muttered, "God?"


    Suddenly, one of the four men roared furiously and was about to charge forward when he suddenly felt something cold on his neck.


    "As you can see, I now have more than one skill, ability, or whatever." With her sword at the superhuman''s neck, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' who was surrounded by crackling crimson lightning gazed at him with cold eyes as she calmly said, "You only have two choices. Submit to God''s will and be great humans within the new divine regime or die under the edge of my sword. There is no third option here."


    As the superhuman at sword point sweated bullets as he could not even react to the explosive speed of the woman in front of him, the others looked at each other in dismay.


    It was well known that each superhuman only had one ability at best, but this was very rare as most of them could only use the energy circting within them to strengthen their bodies a little more and that was it.


    However, in front of them, the Prime Minister''s granddaughter who assured that she did not have any ability had just proved to be the possessor of at least one strange ability.


    Even more surprisingly, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' whose known ability was the creation of ice now also had a lightning ability that made her faster than a superhuman whose special ability was to increase his movement speed.


    In the end, the people inside the hall obediently surrendered without showing any intention to fight.


    By the end of the day, the entire base had fallen into the hands of ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' and ''Wu Yijun'' at least in name, as they both had a lot of work to do.


    Sitting behind a desk, ''Wu Yijun'' cut off the call with her grandfather who was screaming his head off. She sighed, and after a long while, muttered, "Bing Xue, are you sure about this...?"


    Standing in front of the window, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' remained silent for a minute or two before saying in a soft voice, "I have a feeling that my feelings for that person will continue to grow, even now that he is no longer here. Yijun, I want to see him again, and for that I need to be stronger... I won''t force you, you can still go back."


    ''Wu Yijun'' smiled with irony: "Forget it..."


    After a long silence, ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' said in a firm voice: "We have to be stronger. He and all the people around him are ridiculously powerful, particrly the women close to him... If we want to step into his life we will have to be a lot stronger, and to find a way to get to the main dimension we will have to go a long distance."


    ''Wu Yijun'' took a moment to nod. Then, she pointed out, "Bing Xue, that person said that 30 days here equals only 1 in the original dimension... That means we have a lot of time, doesn''t it? 30 years for us will be only 1 year for him, so as long as we don''t forget him we don''t have to worry about him forgetting us."


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' nodded and then turned to leave.


    ''Shangguan Bing Xue'' had a solid n in her head, and using the word "God" as well as the thousands of people who had witnessed such power days ago, she would take charge of everything.


    However, she was mature enough to know that it would not be easy, as not many would be willing to give up great positions just because of the words of an unknown girl.


    From now on, the two of them would have little to no time to rest.


    ...


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no idea about everything that was going on in the alternate dimension.


    This was because, after 3 hours of following Lilith in the space rift (3 days in the alternate dimension), he finally reached the main universe.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Two more today.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1209 Return To Russia? Better Changeyour Plans!

    Sitting on the Throne of Creation, Bai Zemin moved the powerful and mysterious monument in the middle of space under the guidance of Lilith.


    It was only thanks to Kali, who worked practically without rest every day for thest month, that Bai Zemin finally learned how to partially control the Throne of Creation. Although he could only make the throne do basic things like move forward, backward, or turn in different directions, it was still much betterpared to before.


    Surprisingly, the Throne of Creation did not consume mana or spiritual power to operate. However, this did not even mean that such an ancient and mysterious artifact could move through space, raise a shield to protect its owner from dangerous matter, and even block the terrifying void lightning just like that.


    Bai Zemin could feel his mind getting heavier, his spirit tired, and his body aching as time went on.


    "This fellow is too greedy." Hemented with a frown.


    "If you don''t want it why don''t you just give it to me?" Khristina rolled her eyes at his shamelessness.


    She was sitting on the left stone armrest of the throne.


    In fact, what Bai Zemin didn''t know was that for someone of his level to even be able to sit on the Throne of Creation without dying was already possibly one of the greatest miracles known since the creation of the universe and life in it.


    "Anyway, little brother Zemin are you sure about leaving all those treasures behind?" Lilith asked as she shed her sword across the space in front of her and stepped in a momentter.


    Bai Zemin made the Throne of Creation go into the crack opened by Lilith as he said, "It''s okay... It was just a few low-ranked skill scrolls and treasures that are useless against soul evolvers above level 30. Putting aside the sword I made for that dimension''s Bing Xue and the leather armor for the alternate version of Wu Yijun, nothing I gave them is important enough to make me divert my mind."


    Little did he know that his action would end up interfering with the other dimension, particrly the alternate Earth, much more than he estimated at first. This was because Bai Zemin would never, even in his wildest dreams, even think that two girls he had not known for a long time and with whom he had not shared much would actually venture on a plot to rule everything.


    Sometimes, trying to avoid a certain fate was how one arrived at that fate... After all, fate was inevitable and inescapable; only an absolute and totally omnipotent existence could write the future with its own hands.


    "Still, those two babies really are very lucky." Lilith sighed, "To think that even without the existence of the Soul Record in that dimension they would still be able to learn skills from the scrolls."


    "Well, they have their own souls, Lilith." Bai Zemin pointed out, "Remember that each skill scroll contains the focused records of a skill or trait of a soul evolver... If you look at it from that angle, every skill scroll is part of someone''s soul."


    Lilith was silent for a while, then, she looked back and asked, "Zemin, did something happen while you were in that secondary dimension?"


    "Uh?" He blinked feeling confused at the sudden question, "Did something happen?"


    Lilith looked at his eyes beyond the barrier, and after a few seconds shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly after thinking silently, and it was at that moment when from the right armrest of the Throne of Creation a somewhat timid but mostly nervous little voice sounded.


    "This... May I ask something?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the blonde-haired, pale blue-eyed beauty seated next to him. His eyes glinted with a hint of joy as he calmly asked, "You are not a ve you know? You can express your thoughts and opinions withplete freedom. You should know that your importance to me is not small so, as long as you live under my rule, I will make sure you are protected, respected, and in need of nothing."


    That''s right, the beauty sitting on the right armrest was none other than Sylvia who had decided to follow Bai Zemin when he proposed to her.


    When Sylvia told him that she never really got to know her parents, Bai Zemin somehow wasn''t too surprised. This was because, while he had dismissed his theory regarding being an existence that should not exist, he still felt that Sylvia''s birth was anything other than natural.


    With nothing to lose, Sylvia epted to follow Bai Zemin to a new world where she could feel safer and more secure... From a certain angle, Sylvia and Kali were quite simr in their reasons why they both decided to follow him.


    She smiled wryly at his words, but when she looked into his steady eyes brimming with sincerity, she finally nodded feeling more relieved and rxed.


    "This... Then, I''ll just ask without further ado." Sylvia stared at Bai Zemin with a serious expression on her face, and after several seconds, she said in a curious voice, "What are these messages I''ve been receiving for a while now? I feel like a character out of an MMO."


    "Ah."


    Bai Zemin finally realized that the Soul Record that ruled the main dimension was finally establishing connection with Sylvia''s soul.


    He gave her a quick exnation of how things were, letting Sylvia gradually absorb the new knowledge just like a sponge. Instead of overwhelming her, he would let her learn more about her new and future home before giving her more information to absorb.


    Leaving Sylvia who looked thoughtful as she tried to read all those notifications to get a better understanding of herself as an existence thanks to her records being put in letters in front of a screen before her eyes, Bai Zemin looked at the ck-haired, blue-eyed beauty to his left.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "What are your ns now?"


    "What do you mean?" she asked, obviously feigning ignorance.


    Bai Zemin didn''t mind her ying dumb, "I''m asking what you will do after we return to Hero City. No, rather, what will you do after we leave Hero City?"


    Only one day had passed on Earth and in the rest of the universe, so all the soul evolvers who had entered Hero City and were still alive were probably looking for treasures at this time.


    Bai Zemin was not overly concerned about the safety of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun. To begin with, he had made them both his Loyal Followers at their own request so he knew that they were both alive. In addition, Shangguan Bing Xue. Wu Yijun, Matthew Sanchez, Bai Shilin, Felix, Angelo... The group was simply too powerful to find any trouble there.


    "Oh..." Khristina nodded, finally pretending to understand his question. Then, she said as if it were obvious, "I''ll go back to Russia. I have work to do after all."


    "Is that so?" Bai Zemin nodded. He looked ahead, and after a moment, said casually, "Well, you''ll have to change your ns."


    Khristina frowned slightly when she heard his words, "... What do you mean I''ll have to change my ns?"


    Could it be that he was nning to capture her or something? Although Khristina knew that Bai Zemin was very powerful, she was confident that if she didn''t want to stay in one ce there was no Lower Existence capable of stopping her.


    However, regardless of whether he had the ability to hold her back or not, Bai Zemin was not thinking of capturing Khristina.


    No matter what, she had saved his life in the past and he was not such an ungrateful person.


    "Oh, it''s just that by the time you leave Hero City, return to the surface from the deep sea, and cross over half of Asia to reach Russia, I''m afraid Moscow will have already fallen." Bai Zemin revealed in an indifferent voice as he rubbed his chin.


    Khristina blinked repeatedly, then, she began to burst outughing, "With you here andter in Hero City, who can take down Russia''s most important and strongest base in such a short time? Even Shangguan Bing Xue who is the second strongest of your faction is in Hero City right now!"


    If Bai Zemin was fighting in the front line, Khristina thought that Moscow might fall to the Transcendent faction. However, without him there, even if Shangguan Bing Xue was personally there to lead the troops they would not be able to do so.


    Putting aside defenses such as towers and weapons, Moscow had gathered the most powerful soul evolvers in Russia!


    Even knowing all this, Bai Zemin dared to say that in less than a week Moscow would have been taken down by the time she made it back to Russia?


    "Well, it is true that Bing Xue is number two after me in terms of power." Bai Zemin nodded, "But, there are two soul evolvers in my Transcendent faction who can kill her very easily if she doesn''t give her 200% and gamble everything against them."


    "Oh, one of them is that woman called Feng Tian Wu isn''t it? The other person is..." Khristina nodded indifferently at first, but then her expression changed as if she had thought of something.


    "The other person is Evangeline. Evangeline is the name your younger sister uses now, by the way." Bai Zemin pointed out, still not looking her in the eye.


    "You bastard! Are you crazy?!" Khristina suddenly stood up and with a swift movement pulled her dagger from her waist. Her eyes that perfectly simted the purity and innocence of a newborn shone with the murderous intent of a fiend as she red at him intently, "Bai Zemin, let me tell you that Eduard Valentinovich is not an easy man as you think. Half a month ago, I saw him forming some kind of pact with someone from the zombie race of those Higher Existences and his power grew enormously since then... What you said just now better be a lie, otherwise..."


    To Khristina''s surprise, however, Bai Zemin''s expression remained unperturbed and indifferent even after hearing her reveal that the Leader of Russia had formed an alliance with the Army of Evolution.


    Actually, Bai Zemin was amazed in his heart as such a thing was something he had not expected.


    However...


    "You underestimate Feng Tian Wu too much." Bai Zemin spoke indifferently. Then, he gave her a sidelong nce and said in a cold voice, "And you definitely underestimate your younger sister."


    He waspletely confident in the strength of those two, and Khristina must have seen it in his eyes because her pupils trembled and the grip on her dagger wavered.


    "Who knows, as we speak it''s possible that old Russian thing''s heart is being pierced by your sister''s dagger."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1210 War Of The Strongest

    The climate all over the Earth was many times fiercerpared to the past; warm climates became much hotter and those ces where low temperatures prevailed became much more unbearable.


    Russia was a country in which cold weather predominated in practically all its territory, and after the evolution of the world, its capital experienced heavy snow blizzards several times a month such that the whole area more than 300 kilometers around Moscow was snow, snow, and more snow.


    Due to the invasion of China, the survivors that were located in the south, east, and west of Russia had been moved to the main base located in Moscow, although there were also many other survivors that were abandoned to their fate by the government and the armed/evolved army once they realized that the speed of advance of the Chinese forces was much faster than they had initially expected.


    Even so, the main Russian base in Moscow had more than 15 million survivors. If it weren''t for the fact that the base was really huge, the ce would be no different than an anthill with people having to step on each other''s heads to move around.


    On this particr day, the survivors were locked inside buildings and houses. On the other hand, those who simply had no ce to live were just taken to subway shelters built long before the start of the apocalypse.


    The ever-bubbling giant base had be a ghost city, deste and abandoned.


    High up on the walls, thousands upon thousands of soldiers watched the various battlefields in the distance. All of them had pale faces and fear was evident in their eyes.


    "H-Hey... Do you think our soul evolvers will be able to beat those Chinese soul evolvers?"


    "Of course we will win!" at hisrade''s question, a soldier red at him as he nodded firmly, "The blood that runs through our veins is much more powerful than theirs!"


    "Blood? Who cares about that..." Muttered a soldier who seemed to have surrendered to fate. With a hint of madness in his gaze, he shouted, "Those damn Chinese shot down all our bases in the south, killed thousands of soul evolvers and soldiers of our Russia, captured hundreds of thousands of survivors, and now they came to Moscow with no impediments! We will lose, we will definitely lose this war!"


    The expression of some soldiers contorted in anger while others turned pale at the truth they did not want to ept.


    "Now we can only pray." A wrinkled old army general took off his hat, revealing a burnt head patch as he stared ahead with eagle eyes.


    A couple of days ago, the strongest soul evolvers of the Chinese faction arrived at the gates of Moscow. However, instead of attacking, they sent a Russian survivor as a messenger.


    The message was very simple and easy to understand: "Send your strongest soul evolvers to fight against ours. The winner side takes all. If you refuse this offer, our troops will root everything to the ground once our Leader returns from his mission in the East Sea."


    After 24 hours, the reply in the form of a letter from the Russian headquarters was delivered by the same Russian survivor.


    "We ept." The letter was signed by the very Leader, President, and absolute ruler of the Russian faction; Eduard Valentinovich.


    For several hours, more than a dozen battlefields had been automatically set up as the two sides collided against each other.


    Shock waves, explosions, earth tremors, shaking clouds... The entire southern zone 60 kilometers away had be a death zone where no one could approach.


    Russia''s soul evolvers believed they had found a loophole in the offer of China''s soul evolvers. They expected to fight using their numerical advantage since it was well known to all that China had not sent 100% of its strongest soul evolvers; after all, they could not neglect their own territory.


    However, they soon ran into one or two unpleasant surprises.


    Cai Jingyi was fighting a Third Order soul evolver and a Fourth Order soul evolver without showing the slightest intention or need to retreat.


    Kang Lan was facing four Third Order soul evolvers, moving around releasing poison from every part of her body while dozens of thin red lightning-like snakes crackled noisily around her.


    Nangong Yi who had transformed into a dragon over 7 meters tall was fighting against three soul evolvers of the Fourth Order. His defense was so high that his enemies had barely hurt him after several hours while his fists were like meteors shattering everything they touched.


    However, the most overwhelming of all was undoubtedly Shangguan Xinyue.


    Floating about 20 to 30 meters above the ground and with a dozen huge wind dragons dancing around her, Shangguan Xinyue looked with a bored expression at the five Fourth Order soul evolvers who after several hours of fighting against her were panting heavily.


    "You guys are really weak and boring. The women in your house must be really unsatisfied with something like that." She shook her head and then reprimanded, "That''s why it''s not good to level up so fast and choose trash sses. My family''s King taught the kids well but it seems like that old thing in yournds really isn''t good for anything."


    "This little slut...!" Roman Valeryevich groaned, which earned him an automatic wince as all over his body were small but terrifying bloody gashes.


    Gerard, Russia''s most powerful mage, a Fourth Order soul evolver, muttered softly and with a pale face, "I don''t have much Mana left... This woman fooled us."


    "Hey you ugly gnome! Are you calling this youngdy a liar?!" Shangguan Xinyue pointed at Gerard while ring at him with wide eyes and gasped in indignation, "Although it''s true that I asionally lie, that only happens when my enemy is too strong but you are too weak! That Lich and his bony dragon were much, much stronger than all of you put together!"


    She was barely giving her 70% at best but the five Fourth Order soul evolvers of the Russian faction could barely break through her defense.


    Of course, Shangguan Xinyue knew that this was only possible because the weather in this ce was extremely favorable for her. Here, she was at least twice as powerful thanks to the strong gusts of wind and constant snowfall.


    Soon, the 1 vs 5 battle broke out again with greater intensity than at the beginning; proof that everything was about to end.


    Each battlefield upied at least 10 kilometers away from the other, and everything in those areas was shattered to the point where even the snow was swept away. However, Shangguan Bing Xue''s battlefield was six times bigger than all the others!


    There was only one soul evolver from the Transcendent faction that was currently having trouble dealing with his enemy.


    "Hey. pretty boy, are you sure you don''t need help?"


    From not too far away, a female voice entered Fu Xuefeng''s ears as he was trying his best to deal with the level 199 soul evolver in front of him.


    "Shen Mei, I told you a thousand times that I don''t need your help!" His reply was a fierce roar as he furiously shed at the mist in front of him, "This little bastard only hides but doesn''t fight at all!"


    Shen Mei giggled seductively as she blocked the soul level 201 soul evolver''s sword in front of her. Her body was sent flying, but she turned in the sky andnded gracefully as she said, "It''s very easy to defeat that girl''s skill. You really don''t want me to help you? Just call me big sister Meimei..."


    "Shut up!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    ...


    About 150 kilometers from Moscow, the fiercest, most dangerous, and lethal battlefield of all.


    "Esoteric Ray!" The Leader of Russia, Eduard Valentinovich, raised both hands in front of him and fired a thick beam of ck light that seemed to split the world into two halves.


    Even the surrounding light was devoured for a brief split second and the soil rotted wherever the ck beam passed.


    Although Feng Tian Wu was very self-confident, she did not dare to underestimate the Leader of Russia.


    At the end of the day, Eduard Valentinovich was not only the King of a huge faction just like Bai Zemin but also a terrifying soul evolver above level 290!


    However...


    Feng Tian Wu raised her right hand and the crimson stone on top of the ring on her middle finger glowed brightly as she chanted, "Fire Eclipse."


    Just as a huge ball of ckish red mes covered everything within 500 meters around Feng Tian Wu, the Esoteric Ray fired by the Russian Leader struck.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Followed by a terrifying explosion that shook everything within several kilometers in the surrounding area, the sky began to rumble as if it was about to copse.


    The snow in the surrounding area had long since melted and dissipated, so it was the earth''s turn to suffer when a huge new crater formed with the impact zone as its core.


    Feng Tian Wu had a serious expression on her face as she observed her mes slowly being consumed by the ck ray. However, seriousness did not mean panic.


    Suddenly, the space around Eduard contorted fiercely, triggering his Danger Sense skill.


    Without hesitation, he stopped using Esoteric Ray and using his left fist struck back with all his might.


    RUMBLE...!!!


    A huge sphere of vacuum formed for an instant with the fist and the dagger as its center, exploding a momentter in the form of a giant dome and shattering the earth into pieces.


    Despite having blocked the fatal attack, the Russian Leader''s expression distorted as he roared: "Bitch! Once I get my hands on you I''ll show you that you would have been better dead!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Thousands of small sts were heard from inside Eduard Valentinovich''s body, and a secondter, hundreds of thin bloody slices opened up all over his body.


    Fortunately he was no longer the same as before or else he would have died hours ago.


    "Blood Regeneration!" Eduard''s voice had barely left his lips when his entire body was covered by a strong sh of red light, and in the next instant, all the bloody cuts disappeared as if they had never been there.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the area rose sharply and the world seemed to light up as if the sun had closed its distance from the Earth.


    Eduard Valentinovich abruptly raised his head, and at the same time as a huge eastern fire dragon over 1000 meters long descended on his head he heard the distant cold voice of the red-haired female.


    "Let me see how much more you can take."


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    This explosion was twice as terrifying as the previous one, and everything over 60 kilometers would have been obliterated but for the fact that the battle was urring in apletely deste ce.


    Feng Tian Wu''s face lit up as a side effect of the sea of bright fire in front of her. Her reddish hair flopped around behind her as her body was whipped by the various wind sts produced by the explosion but her expression was as cold as ice itself.


    "Evangeline, that man should be about to run out of Mana but I don''t have much left either... Get ready to use that thing Bai Zemin gave you."


    Although Feng Tian Wu received no verbal response, the spatial distortion that urred less than two meters to her right was all she needed to know that her message was received and understood.


    While it was true that the battle proved to be at least three times more difficult than Feng Tian Wu expected, it was still within the eptable range. If it was just her alone she might have no hope of winning, but with Evangeline here it was different.


    Before this, Feng Tian Wu honestly didn''t think much of Evangeline. But after seeing how she could travel distances of tens of kilometers in less than a second, multiply her attacks hundreds of times in an instant, and even direct all the energy from her shes into the body, Feng Tian Wu finally understood that while her destructive power was minimal, Evangeline was an extremely terrifying soul evolver to contend with.


    "Your status may be the same as his in name, but you are still light years away in terms of power." The reddish-haired beauty muttered, and then raised her hand skyward ready tounch a new attack.


    Today, she with Evangeline''s help was going to overthrow the King of Russia by any means necessary and hand over this territory to the only existence that Feng Tian Wu would ept as Ruler.


    Now that he was her friend and theypletely buried the events of the past, Feng Tian Wu hoped one day to get as much trust from him as that Shangguan Bing Xue woman had.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: With this chapter my promise is fulfilled and I ampletely up to date with the chapters.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1211 Sky Emperor (Part 1)

    "... This is the first time I''ve seen something so beautiful."


    Khristina''s gorgeous face was being illuminated by the light but warm pale blue glow that matched the color of her eyes as she stared in awe at the scene in front of her.


    Sylvia was not unlike Khristina at this moment. She nodded in agreement, "Although back in my dimension I saw many images that the various governments uploaded to the inte, seeing it in person gives much stronger feelings inparison."


    Bai Zemin smiled slightly as he listened to the two women''sments but did not scoff orment on it. At the end of the day, he too had gone through something simr on his first time.


    This was because they were in outer space, just outside the Earth''s atmosphere and at a safe enough distance to avoid being pulled by the Earth''s gravitational force.


    While it was true that Khristina had seen and had much more experience than Bai Zemin in practically everything since he was just an ordinary human being until about 2 years ago, she had never been in outer space before, but it was the second time for him.


    "Zemin, I will open a spatial crack now." Lilith looked at him with a slightly serious expression as she exined, "Because Higher Existences are not allowed in Hero City, all I can do is open a rift with the approximate direction for you to go by yourself. You''ll have to be very careful and use the power of that stone throne with caution though. A little misdirection could send you to the other side of the world if you go off course."


    Bai Zemin nodded, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Seeing that there was no trace of fear in his eyes even knowing that he would soon be thrown into a spatial crack, Lilith finally smiled as she trusted the person she had chosen as a partner.


    "Young sir, when this is all over and we can rest you will have a lot to tell me." She narrowed her eyes, "Don''t think I don''t know that you have been hiding many things from me recently."


    "A mysterious man will always be more attractive to women." Bai Zemin closed his eyes and raised his index finger as he said with a serious expression. Then, he opened his eyes again and lowered his finger, "Or so my father said when I was 7 years old."


    Lilith couldn''t help butugh until her shoulders shook, "Zemin, if your mother finds out about that I bet Uncle will have to sleep on the kitchen floor for a couple of centuries!"


    "Y-You have quite an interesting father don''t you..." Sylvia looked away.


    On the other hand, Khristina winced, "What was that person doing teaching a 7-year-old something like that?"


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin used the Throne of Creation to break into the rift opened by Lilith.


    As the surroundings trembled fiercely and everything became darker and darker, Khristina''s voice rang in his ears.


    "I''ll disappear for now. When we reach Hero City I will separate from you and will not join your team. Once the city''s space barrier opens in a few hours I will return to Russia."


    "Do whatever you want." Bai Zemin replied indifferently.


    If she wanted to waste her time then good for him.


    Hearing the indifference in his tone of voice, Khristina nned to say something else. However, for some reason, she finally shook her head and closed her mouth without saying anything.


    Less than a minuteter, a small spatial rift less than 3 meters high and less than 3 meters wide opened up inside Hero City right between the artificial clouds.


    "Well, here we are." Bai Zemin nced at Khristina and made a shooing gesture with his hand, "You can go now."


    Khristina rolled her eyes but finally left without another word. She activated her skill to camouge herself or be invisible, and when she jumped off the Throne of Creation and left the protective barrier, she did not reveal herself to the world.


    "Woah, what an impressive city!" Sylvia covered her mouth with one hand as her blue eyes gazed at the surroundings in awe, "It looks like a city out of a fantasy and science fiction movie..."


    Bai Zemin chuckled at herment, "Don''t worry. This city belongs to me so you''ll have time to appreciate it and even live in it."


    "Ah? This city is yours?" She looked at him in disbelief.


    "Of course." Bai Zemin nodded with a faint smile, "Though I still don''t know how it works exactly but that''s precisely where we''ll go now."


    Sylvia blinked in confusion, but despite this, he didn''t answer her doubts.


    Bai Zemin didn''t dy any longer and quickly led the Throne of Creation towards the center of the city.


    In a matter of 10 minutes, he once again found himself face to face with that great curtain of darkness he had once passed through to chase after the Corruption Demon Shun.


    "It was here that it all began," Bai Zemin began to narrate to Sylvia the story of how it was that he came to the alternate dimension where they met while carrying the Throne of Creation into the space storm.


    Perhaps it was because the Throne of Creation was a special artifact that went hand in hand with the Sky Emperor''s Pce but, in contrast to the first time, it took Bai Zemin only 15 minutes to reach the inside of the elegant and majestic pce.


    As Bai Zeminmanded the Throne of Creation, moving at full speed through the long and wide corridors of the Sky Emperor''s Pce, Sylvia watched everything with wide eyes.


    "I feel like I''ve been living in a small cage." She smiled bitterly as she shook her head, "It''s been about an hour since I arrived in the main universe but the things I saw and heard surpass everything I saw and experienced during my 19 years of life."


    In Sylvia''s eyes, such a city could only belong to a true absolute king and ruler.


    As far as Sylvia was concerned, such a majestic pce could only belong to a True God as spoken of in fanciful stories and legends.


    She already respected Bai Zemin enormously, but when she turned to look at him again this time her eyes held respect, admiration, and even a tinge of pity.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''A young man barely two years older than me actually has enough power to move with such freedom in a pce like this. Traveling dimensions, possessing the power to tear apart an entire country with ease, and even meeting a girlfriend powerful enough to cut through space... Just, how many things did he have to live through to be like this?'' she thought in her heart.


    Bai Zemin had no idea what Sylvia''s inner thoughts were, but when he heard her muttering about her life, he pointed out, "Sylvia, I understand how you feel. I was exactly like you until not too long ago, a little ant who thought it knew and understood enough and then was thrown into a bigger world. Like a frog who thinks it knows the sky while looking at the little patch of clouds barely visible from its hole."


    With another turn to the right, the throne room finally appeared in Bai Zemin''s vision.


    "But soon you will be not that different from me and the others." He said as he pushed the Throne of Creation forward, "You will be much, much stronger. The things you will see and experience are things you probably never dreamed of... Since you have decided to follow me, reaching the top of the universe is guaranteed."


    The top of the universe...


    If those words had been said by someone else, or if someone had said it to her 1 month ago, Sylvia would definitely have done everything she could to get away from someone outside of the reality they lived in; a total lunatic.


    But now...


    "Okay." She nodded, "I just have to follow you, is that it?"


    Her reply took Bai Zemin by surprise, but he soon smiled.


    "You just have to follow the path I''ll open. Doesn''t sound so hard does it?"


    Sylvia had probably never smiled as brightly as she did now, "Of course it doesn''t."


    Actually, they both knew it wouldn''t be easy.


    It wouldn''t be easy to break a path, but it also wouldn''t be easy to walk the path he would break for her and the others.


    However, even though Sylvia didn''t understand why Bai Zemin still risked his life even though he had enough strength to livefortably and luxuriously for many years, she could see in his serious expression that stepping aside was never an option.


    Swoosh!


    Bai Zemin pushed through the open doors of the throne room, and with a deadly serious expression and chilling eyes pushed the speed of the Throne of Creation two inches above the thick carpet.


    "Oh my god..." Sylvia covered her mouth again as she stared with a pale face at the statues of armed soldiers on both sides of the carpet.


    Even if the protective barrier of the throne was shielding her from harm, she knew instinctively that those statues were probably the most powerful things she had ever seen and, when she saw the serious expression on his face, she realized she was right.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes did not look at the statues.


    He didn''t look at the wonderful room either.


    In fact, Bai Zemin didn''t even notice that after all the mess brought by that Dragon God Realm female the throne room was still in perfect condition.


    His eyes only stared at the silver scepter at the top of the stairs.


    The scepter still floated there without making the slightest sound, as if it was waiting for someone to take it once and for all after countless years of solitude during which only the Throne of Creation and lifeless statues apanied it.


    If it were before, Bai Zemin would probably not dare to touch the silver scepter.


    This was because unlike the calm and silence of the Throne of Creation, the silver scepter somehow made him feel as if he was standing in front of something weak but unknown... and that feeling of unknown made him ufortable.


    However, for some reason that even he could not understand, he charged forward without stopping.


    In just a second, the Throne of Creation crossed the entire carpet and in another second appeared on the seventh step.


    Like a spring, Bai Zemin stood and leaped toward the silver scepter with his right hand outstretched in a w-like form.


    There was no hesitation or doubt; only action and confidence despite the pounding of his heart.


    To Bai Zemin''s surprise, the instant his hand encircled and grasped the silver-colored scepter, a force of restraint and annihtion he had never felt before engulfed him.


    His heart sank and his face grew pale at the thought that he might have made an error in judgment.


    Just then, his soul grew hot as if someone had thrown him into a volcano and Sylvia''s cry behind his back alerted him even more.


    Just as he wanted to turn around, a series of notifications began to sh in his eyes.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1212 Sky Emperor (Part 2)

    [The Heavenly Interdimensional Sealing Scepter has just brought out sealed records within you.]


    [Your soul, which was about to copse, was saved thanks to the Perfect Evolution Crystal].


    [Because your power is immeasurably low you cannot use the Heavenly Interdimensional Sealing Scepter]


    [Sky Emperor''s records have been unlocked and found inside your soul.]


    Bai Zemin had no time to feel relieved once he felt the danger disappear.


    In front of his eyes, the silver scepter whose name he now knew turned into a sh of silvery-white light. After striking his chest with tremendous force that nearly threw Bai Zemin off the stairs, the Heavenly Interdimensional Sealing Scepter disappeared without a trace of its existence.


    [You have unlocked a new skill.]


    [You have received the title ''Sessor to the Sky Emperor''. This title will evolve in the future as your power increases].


    "This..." Bai Zemin stared at his now empty palm with an expression of utter shock on his face.


    At first, Bai Zemin only wanted to take the silver scepter the same way he took the Throne of Creation.


    He thought that since the most dangerous Throne of Creation, the source of such pressure that threatened to destroy his soul, had recognized him as its owner, he would have no problem taking the silent silver scepter that floated like a small minion beside the throne.


    It was only now that Bai Zemin understood and realized how wrong he was.


    The Throne of Creation, or Throne of Destruction, was undoubtedly a terrifying artifact... However, the most terrifying of them was the silver scepter!


    Although it was only for an instant, Bai Zemin felt closer to death than he had ever been in his entire life; he had not even felt so close to his doom when Thao Zhi was torturing him in the depths of the East Sea.


    At this point he no longer cared if the Heavenly Interdimensional Sealing Scepter was in his soul or if it had fled somewhere else, what Bai Zemin felt was joy at still being alive... But, even greater than the joy in his heart, what Bai Zemin mostly felt was pure and utter confusion.


    "Wh-What..." Bai Zemin''s face grew even paler as he read the records of the title he had just received.


    He didn''t even realize that he had backed up to the point where the back of his knees hit the stone throne, making him fall seated back to where he had been before heunched himself to grab the silver scepter.


    "H-Hey..." Sylvia stared at him, even paler than he was.


    She knew no one but him in this new universe she had decided to venture into, so if he copsed Sylvia knew that what awaited her would be utter misery.


    Even when he was facing five nuclear weapons he still showed no sign of panic despite his initial shock... However, for the first time, Sylvia was seeing the person she most admired on the verge of mental copse.


    She didn''t understand, what happened?


    Why was he like this all of a sudden?


    However, Sylvia would definitely understand better if she knew the enormous identity problems that Bai Zemin had been experiencing since the beginning of the apocalypse by not knowing who he really was.


    ______________


    [Sessor to the Sky Emperor (Title): A unique title that was programmed to be given to the reincarnation or the one chosen by the Sky Emperor as a future sessor. Only one who possesses part or all of the records of the Emperor of Heaven may have this title].<novelnext></novelnext>


    [Effect: Grants you total control over Sky City and its insides].


    ______________


    The effect of the title was very simple but definitely terrifying.


    While Sky City was a legend among the eight factions of Higher Existences, the fact that the most powerful beings in the universe treated such a city as a legend was more than enough proof that it was definitely something incredible.


    However, what made Bai Zemin on the verge of mental copse was not the effect but the description of the title itself.


    A title that was meant to be given to the reincarnation of the Sky Emperor or his murderer?


    Bai Zemin stared at the space in front of him without any particr emotion; that''s how overwhelmed he was at this moment.


    He... He definitely couldn''t have killed the Sky Emperor to absorb his records, could he? For god''s sake, Bai Zemin was only 21 years old and this year he would barely be 22!


    How the hell was he supposed to kill a soul evolver that had existed trillions of years in the past? Forget about whether he had the strength to do it, the Earth didn''t exist at that time not to mention the Bai family or Bai Zemin!


    As for having killed him in past lives? ording to Bai Zemin understood thanks to Fire Sorrow, when a soul evolver fulfilled all the requirements of reincarnation they would lose their records umted in their past life, as well as their memories.


    But, then that left only one option... Only one exnation.


    "Sky Emperor...?" He muttered softly and with his eyes trembling, "How can this be possible...? I- Wasn''t I supposed to be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius? How... How does it turn out that I am now the reincarnation of the Sky Emperor now...?"


    Sylvia looked at him in shock, because although she didn''t fully understand what he was saying, the word reincarnation was something she definitely knew well.


    Reincarnation? Was he the reincarnation of someone?


    Besides, Sylvia felt that this someone was definitely someone terrifyingly strong in the past just by hearing such domineering names.


    Unfortunately for her, Bai Zemin could barely take care of his own mind at the moment, let alone pay attention to hers.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth as he suddenly felt like bursting into tears like a baby.


    Some might think he was immature or whatever, but not knowing where he came from, not knowing what his purpose in life was, and not knowing who he really was weighed a lot more than one might think... Only someone who lived the same as he did would be able to understand him at this moment.


    The greatest burden in Bai Zemin''s heart was not the apocalypse, neither was it the imminent annihtion of the universe... The greatest burden in his heart was not knowing who he really was.


    Heavenly Wolf Sirius?


    Sky Emperor?


    Bai Zemin no longer knew which path he was walking.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1213 First Captain Of The Sky Army

    Several minutester, Bai Zemin finally let out a deep sigh after remaining silent and soundless sitting on the Throne of Creation.


    To anyone listening, that sigh was just a normal sigh... However, if anyone knew how great a weight he felt in his mind, in his spirit, and in his heart, they would definitely understand that that sigh carried a lot of negative emotions that he was trying to expel from his records.


    "Are you okay...?"


    Sylvia''s voice was low, soft, and caring. Had it not been for the fact that the throne room, the entire pce, and its surroundings were in absolute silence it would definitely have been hard to hear.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but smile with a hint of self-disdain at the realization that it now turned out to be that even a basically ordinary girl who had barely received a skill a month ago feared for his sanity.


    "I''m fine." He shook his head and straightened his posture, "Just a minor unforeseen event, that''s all."


    "... Is this about Sirius and the Sky Emperor?" Sylvia asked tentatively as she watched him cautiously, as if afraid to hit the wrong switch.


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin did not hide this fact from her because eventually Sylvia would be part of the group of core soul evolvers closest to him, "Based on everything we''ve discovered so far, including simrities, ancient events, and even some clues left behind... Some people in my group and I were at least 80% sure that I was the reincarnation of one of the most powerful soul evolvers that ever existed in history, that is Sirius, whose constetion is in the sky."


    "I see..." Sylvia nodded, understanding but not understanding at the same time, "So, the Sky Emperor...?"


    "I just got records thatpletely jeopardize, not to say just demolished 100% that theory." Bai Zemin sighed. Then, he shook his head, "But let''s leave it at that for now... There''s nothing we can do about it."


    Bai Zemin wanted to know who he was, what he was, what was his purpose for existing... How could he not want to know himself? So far, many of his greatest actions seemed to have been meticulously nned and he needed to know if he was just a piece of manipble meat.


    Since he began to evolve and grow, Bai Zemin was slowly learning and discovering many of the secrets of the universe. However, in the process he also learned that his twenty years of life before the apocalypse were like a cover for his true life.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do at this point but continue to press forward and move on.


    ''Although every time I discover something only more unknownse out and my doubts get bigger, eventually I will have toe to the answer to all my questions.'' Bai Zemin took a deep breath, trying to convince himself of this fact.


    Just when Sylvia didn''t know what to say, as this was all new to her and she didn''t know Bai Zemin well enough to know if there was any way to help him, a uniform dull sound was heard inside the throne room and sessfully attracted the duo''s attention.


    It was just that neither of them was prepared for the sight image that would greet them.


    "Oh my god..." Sylvia covered her mouth with both hands as she whispered with her blue eyes wide open, "This has to be a joke. It has to be..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin''s face was pale.


    Unlike the surprise Sylvia felt, what he felt was terror as he looked at the twenty or so statues now lined up diagonally and staring at him intently.


    The statues that appeared to have been bathed in gold, silver, emerald, tinum, and even diamonds were now looking at him with expressions more human than they could not have been more human. In fact, none of them looked like a statue as what Bai Zemin had in front of him were exactly twenty perfect humans dressed in te armor and spears or swords!


    At this point, Bai Zemin only knew that there was no way to fight the people in front of him. It was totally and utterly impossible because each and every one of them had auras that greatly surpassed that of soul evolvers like Shun, Felix, etc... In other words, each of them was powerful enough to fight against Higher Existences.


    Although it would be a lie to say that he was calm, Bai Zemin soon rxed enough to think and he realized that if his thoughts were right this might not be a bad thing for him.


    ''If worstes to worst I can only rely on the defense of the Throne of Creation.'' As for his own strength... Bai Zemin was arrogant but he was not blind nor was he stupid.


    Just then, a man with long hair halfway down his back and inky ck in color stepped forward, breaking the perfectly horizontal line.


    Bai Zemin''s and Sylvia''s eyes automatically focused on this person.


    He carried a red xyston-like spear with green shes of light and heavy te armor colored to match his xyston. Furthermore, his eyes were green in color as intense as a Persian cat''s eyes.


    A xyston was simr to a spear but much bigger in all aspects and up to three or four times heavier, which meant that it could also be used to smash and shatter in a manner simr to a greatsword.


    The man looked at Sylvia for a few seconds before focusing his attention on Bai Zemin. He stared at him intently for about twenty seconds before slowly kneeling down,ying his xyston on the ground as he lowered his head.


    "Lu Cai, First Captain of the Sky Army, greet Your Majesty."


    Under Sylvia''s wide eyes, the other neen soldiersid down their weapons on the ground and knelt on their right knees all at the same time.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty!"


    The voice of the neen powerhouses thundered at the same time inside the throne room and, it was probably just an illusion Sylvia and Bai Zemin felt due to the difference in power but, the entire pce seemed to quake for a split second.


    "B-Bai- This is..." Sylvia still felt like she was dreaming, but after pinching her arm and realizing that it really did hurt she finally epted the reality in front of her.

 Chapter 1214 Recognized Successor

    Bai Zemin let out a deep sigh again as he let the back of his neck rest on the back of the Throne of Creation.


    In contrast to the previous sigh, however, this one was a sigh of relief and when he let it out he also expelled his worries momentarily.


    ''Thank heavens and this freaking title...'' Bai Zemin opened his eyes and looked at the twenty people kneeling with their heads down as if they were waiting for something.


    Bai Zemin knew that if just one of these soldiers attacked him all he could do was obediently stay inside the protective barrier of the Throne of Creation and start praying that the barrier would not fall.


    Fight? Fighting was never an option when the difference in levels was over 300.


    The man with long ck hair and using arge xyston as his main weapon raised his head slightly, looking at Bai Zemin with a confused expression.


    "Your Majesty, is everything all right?" his voice sounded genuinely worried.


    "I-" Bai Zemin suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    These were not his subordinates whom he knew and with whom he had shared different battlefields.


    They were also not people whom Bai Zemin could forcibly control if necessary.


    What the hell was he supposed to say when even Bai Zemin himself did not know what was going on? Even if he was clear that this was all thanks to the title Sessor of the Sky Emperor, this did not mean that he understood the situation he was in or what the thoughts of the armed soldiers in front of him were.


    In the end, Bai Zemin decided to be honest about his situation.


    "Lu Cai, I am not the Sky Emperor you probably served under in the past."


    "Ah?" Lu Cai looked at him in astonishment at first, but then, an expression of confusion shone in his cat-like eyes.


    The other neen powerhouses had also raised their heads at this point. They all seemed perplexed after hearing the words of the person sitting on the Throne of Creation.


    Bai Zemin hesitated for a moment before slowly asking, "Can you tell me what my name is?"


    "Your Majesty..." Lu Cai looked at him with growing concern, and after several seconds, he slowly said, "Yin Wuhan..."


    Yin Wuhan? Was that the name of the Sky Emperor? Bai Zemin shook his head to himself.


    "That''s not my name." He sighed, "My name is Bai Zemin."


    "Bai Zemin..." Lu Cai muttered to himself, lowering his head as if he was suddenly deep in thought.


    Although Bai Zemin might have lied and faked, he knew that nothing good woulde of it.


    As his mother had once instructed him, lies had short legs and every truth would eventuallye out when we least expected it.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know why on earth Lu Cai and the others mistook him for the former Sky Emperor, but he knew that the moment the twenty in front of him sensed his aura there would be no need for him to say anything for them to figure out that something was wrong.


    "To be honest, I myself don''t quite understand what''s going on and the situation I''m in... To say that just like you I ampletely lost is not an exaggeration." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as he said softly, "Not long ago, the Soul Record gave me a title. The title is called Sessor of the Sky Emperor, and I''m thinking that maybe that''s the reason you all are confusing me."


    Immediately after he said this, neen of the twenty soul evolvers who were previously statues began to murmur among themselves chaotically.


    Then, Lu Cai waved his right hand and said in a serious voice, "Dai Bo."


    A man with short cut ck hair and red eyes nodded without saying a word before disappearing from his position.


    "Ah!" Sylvia cried out in fright as she stared wide-eyed at the man standing a step away from the stone throne.


    Bai Zemin remained calm on the surface as he watched the person called Dai Bo raise his sword high and subsequently sh fiercely downward.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    The thunderous explosion partially shook the throne room, but what scared Sylvia the most didn''t happen.<novelnext></novelnext>


    While looking at the semi-transparent light barrierpletely blocking Dai Bo''s sword, Sylvia began to pant heavily as her teeth ttered as proof of how strong the scare she felt was.


    Bai Zemin took her hand and gently stroked it in a not-so-sessful attempt to reassure her, but to his surprise, one of the runes of the Throne of Creation suddenly glowed brightly.


    Dai Bo''s expression changed noticeably and he quickly withdrew his sword as he tried to back away. However, his lightning-fast movements seemed to beically slow in the face of the speed at which the Throne of Creation counterattacked.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Dai Bo''s body was sent flying over three hundred meters, stopping only after his back mmed into the wall on the other side of the room.


    Rumble...


    Dai Bo''s mouth opened against his will and he immediately spat out a mouthful of slightly bright yellow blood.


    The other eighteen soul evolvers gawked as Dai Bo stood up somewhat shakily and sheathed his sword once more.


    Sylvia subconsciously squeezed Bai Zemin''s hand as she watched the terrifying Dai Bo walk towards them, but to her surprise, Dai Bo knelt down and mmed his forehead against the ground.


    "I apologize for my offense, Your Majesty. Dai Bo is willing to give up his head if necessary to pay for my earlier daring."


    "Ah...?" Sylvia felt like fainting at the abrupt change of situations again and again.


    "Your Majesty, Dai Bo was only following my order." Lu Cai suddenly spoke. His head was down as he exined his actions in a deep voice, "Although none of us understand exactly what is happening, the fact that you are now the Sky Emperor or the future Sky Emperor is undeniable... It''s just that this Lu Cai needed to confirm it somehow, that''s why I ordered Dai Bo to attack in order to confirm the reaction of the Throne of Creation."


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly, finally understanding what was going on.


    Lu Cai raised his head to look at him as he continued his exnation, "The Throne of Creation was the throne His Majesty used during his reign. Although some seeded in sitting on the Throne of Creation before they had to stand up immediately, and none of them seeded in activating its runes. The only person able to use the power of the Throne of Creation was His Majesty, even other Emperors with a simr level to His Majesty could not."


    After a long silence, Bai Zemin remarked, "Basically, you think I am the Sky Emperor because I can use the power of the Throne of Creation?"


    Lu Cai nodded, and from what Bai Zemin saw in the eyes of the others it seemed that they also thought so.


    ''Even though I can''t control the Throne of Creation and it just does whatever it feels like when it feels like it, that''s not something they need to know.'' Bai Zemin nodded in his heart.


    At the end of the day, telling the truth and being an idiot were two different things.


    "Lu Cai, are you really willing to follow me even though I''m not the Sky Emperor you knew in the past?"


    Lu Cai looked at hisrades, and then smiled bitterly as he said with some regret, "To be 100% honest, it''s not like we have much of a choice."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin frowned after realizing that there were moreplications toe.


    "The Sky Faction was erased from the records of the universe after His Majesty Yin Wuhan headed to the Golden Domain, but thanks to the Sky City Core all of us can continue to exist without being punished by thew of time that rules over the universe outside of here... And for the core of Sky City, that is this Hero City, to function properly we need an existence capable of controlling it. Otherwise I and the others will go back to being statues." Lu Cai looked at Bai Zemin with a serious expression as he slowly said, "Although now that I see you... Your Majesty Bai Zemin is very weak, you are still the sessor that His Majesty Yin Wuhan chose. I want to believe and trust that His Majesty Yin Wuhan''s eyes were not wrong about you."


    Seeing the other neen, including Dai Bo, nodding... Bai Zemin did not know what expressions they would put on if they knew that he was not a sessor chosen directly by Sky Emperor Yin Wuhan.


    In fact, having part of the Sky Emperor''s records in his soul, Bai Zemin knew that there was even the ridiculous possibility that he had killed yin Wuhan at some point in some past life in the extremely hypothetical case that he had somehow managed to keep some records in his soul before reincarnating.


    But then again, this was something Lu Cai and the others didn''t need to know.


    ''Besides, thanks to Lu Cai and the others I now know that the former Sky Emperor did indeed head to the Golden Domain for whatever reason.'' Bai Zemin grimaced in his heart as he realized something else.


    If and only if he had actually killed the Sky Emperor... Didn''t this mean that he had been in the Golden Domain before?


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1215 Fight & Problems

    What Bai Zemin knew of the Golden Dominion was, at best, next to nothing.


    Exactly, almost nothing.


    The only thing he knew was that the Golden Domain was a kind of higher universe, the main universe from which this universe and the others were born after a terrifying war.


    Now, as to what had provoked that war, what the living beings in that ce were like, what kind of powers they had, what kind of energy they used, what their motive or motivations were foring to this universe and attacking indiscriminately... Bai Zemin simply knew nothing at all.


    To think that he could have lived in that ce was something he would never think of under normal circumstances. But given everything that had happened since he entered the Sky Emperor Pce for the second time, the most reasonable thing for him to do was to assume even the wildest theories.


    "Your Majesty."


    Lu Cai''s voice brought Bai Zemin out of his inner thoughts, and when he looked over he saw the man with the giant spear looking at him with a serious expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin questioned.


    "If I may, could Your Majesty tell us what level you are currently at?" Lu Cai frowned slightly before pointing out, "Although it is true that we need the Sky Emperor to be able to move within Hero City without being punished by thew of time and the Soul Record, I''m afraid that many warriors won''t be willing to follow someone too weak..."


    Bai Zemin immediately frowned after hearing Lu Cai''s words. However, after thinking it over he realized that what this powerful and former Sky Faction member said waspletely normal and reasonable.


    For them to reach such high levels of power, Bai Zemin knew from his own experience that they had definitely fought countless deadly battles. That kind of person was truly terrifying, and many times they would often prefer to die over submitting not to mention submitting to someone weak.


    Bai Zemin looked at the twenty soul evolvers in front of him, neen males and one female.


    "My current level is 100. I''m stuck at the peak of the Second Order."


    "Level 100?" A blonde-haired, ck-eyed man looked at Bai Zemin in shock from his kneeling position, "Second Order? Y-Your Majesty, you''re joking aren''t you?"


    It was probably another feature of the Throne of Creation but it seemed to be that Lu Cai and the others could not sense Bai Zemin''s aura or Sylvia''s aura urately.


    Sylvia just listened to the conversation, as she didn''t know how strong level 100 was. The only thing she knew was that her current level was 14, so as far as she was concerned, level 100 was simply too high.


    Besides, she had seen Bai Zemin''s strength firsthand... But, she felt that level 100 might not be as incredible as she was thinking after seeing the expressions of disbelief on the faces of the 20 warriors before her.


    Bai Zemin sighed, as he knew this would happen.


    "Although my level is 100, my battle power is far beyond that." He didn''t know how to say his next words, but he did the best he could, "At present, I dare say that nothing below the Fifth Order represents a threat to my life when I am serious."


    "Second Order versus top Fourth Order?"


    "That sounds hard to believe..."


    "His Majesty Yin was considered among the most powerful in several eras because he could fight enemies up to 150 levels above him you know?"


    "But he''s saying he can fight soul evolvers 300 levels above... That''s exactly twice as much as His Majesty Yin."


    ...


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as he listened to most of them muttering amongst themselves.


    Lu Cai forced a somewhat ufortable smile as he said, "Your Majesty, please don''t me them. They just..."


    "It''s okay, I understand." Bai Zemin waved his right hand casually, "This is not the first time I have been underestimated, and I know it won''t be thest."


    The number of times both enemies and allies underestimated Bai Zemin because of hisparatively lower level was sorge that he had already lost count of the exact quantity. Therefore, he was neither surprised nor angry.


    He knew that earning people''s loyalty was not an easy thing, and he would definitely not earn it simply because his existence allowed Lu Cai and the others to move instead of being frozen like statues.


    "Alright." Bai Zemin stood up, attracting everyone''s attention once again.


    "Your Majesty?" Lu Cai frowned feeling confused to see him nod.


    "At present, several soul evolvers are roaming around Hero City in search of old treasures or anything that might be of use to them. Although among them there are none particrly strong, I guess we''ll have to settle for now." Bai Zemin looked at the reaction of the twenty and, not to his surprise, they all widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "Hero City is used as a harvesting ground?" The only woman in the group, a green-haired beauty with a sword sheathed at her waist, spoke for the first time, "And they''re nothing but Lower Existences at that? Aren''t they afraid of dying?"


    "Hehe, that''s because they don''t know that Hero City is not a ce to y." The same ck-eyed blond man who had spoken earlier chuckled.


    When Bai Zemin heard the two''s words and observed the mocking expressions on the faces of the others he couldn''t help but worry about the safety of Shangguan Bing Xue and the rest.


    Although he had control over the weapons and now the entire Hero City, Bai Zemin did not know how the city had been built.


    "Lu Cai, are there any traps that automatically trigger in the presence of uninvited guests?" Bai Zemin asked hurriedly.


    "Em? Yes, that''s right. Of course." The worries in Bai Zemin''s heart immediately grew as he saw Lu Cai nodding with a serious expression, "Although none of us know how long it''s been since we were put to sleep, and while it''s true that many defense mechanisms probably weakened or shut downpletely after not being fed for so long, there are still some that work on a mana basis and don''t need Soul Stones to kick in."


    It was only now that Bai Zemin remembered that Hero City seemed to have a mana generator or attractor!


    With a serious expression on his face, he sat on the Throne of Creation and waved his hand.


    "Come on. You guys should follow me if you want to see some of my strength."


    With a single thought, a bright blue portal suddenly appeared in front of Bai Zemin and with another thought he entered with the throne and all, disappearing in an instant.


    "Th-That''s..." The emerald green-haired female opened her eyes wide as she stared at the portal on the seventh step.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "He really does have full control over Hero City and its functions." Lu Cai sighed, not knowing how to feel about it. Finally, with a serious expression, he picked up his weapon and advanced, "Let''s go. Let''s see if he has what it takes to rece the former Sky Emperor before we decide what to do."


    The other neen looked at each other withplex expressions before standing up and following Lu Cai, disappearing beyond the portal in short order.


    None of them had particrly high hopes, but they at least hoped to see something good.


    While they didn''t think a level 100 youth could fight against someone level 400, he should still be able to jump a good 100 levels or else he wouldn''t have been chosen to hold the title Sessor to the Sky Emperor.


    * * *


    The area north of the center of Hero City was partially covered by arge forest.


    The grass grew lush but not enough to look wild, the nearby buildings were surrounded by beautiful nature and the wind in this part was particrly purerpared to the other parts of the city.


    The groupposed by Shangguan Bing Xue, Felix, Wu Yijun, Eleanora, Xian Mei''er, Matthew Sanchez, Naomi Sanchez, and Bai Shilin headed north while the unconscious Angelo was carried on Matthew Sanchez''s back.


    ording to Naomi, Angelo would be unconscious for a while and none of her skills, even with the support of her scepter, would be able to wake him up.


    While the others believed her, Eleanora still looked at her as an enemy.


    However, this was only natural considering that Naomi did not have a good face the whole time and clearly did not want to be part of the group; had it not been for Matthew constantly reminding her of the deceased Supreme Pontiff''s words, she would most likely have already revealed herself against them.


    Not long after Bai Zemin disappeared in the center of Hero City, Shangguan Bing Xue led the team to circle the great cloak of darkness in search of a possible entrance. Unfortunately, no such thing existed and eventually they decided to move northward in search of more treasure.


    Worrying about more would do no good and, those who had known Bai Zemin for a long time knew that his life was not so fragile.


    But, what they didn''t expect was that when they reached the forest and started searching inside the buildings...


    "Ah? Who lived in this ce?" Bai Shilin looked at the beautiful but unfamiliar decorations with surprise, "Second mother, can we take this with us?"


    From the furniture to the seemingly useless wooden bows, everything was simply beautiful. Moreover, every single thing inside the buildings was colorful and brimming with vitality.


    Wu Yijun took a deep breath before exalting, "So pure... This ce is really nice. I could live here forever."


    At first, everything was great and nice, they rarely ran into other soul evolvers in the forest and when they saw them they simply walked away with no intentions of looking for trouble with such a terrifying group.


    However, things changed a few hours ago.


    When the group reached the center of the forest, some sort of defensive method seemed to be activated and that''s when the disaster began.


    BOOM!!!!


    Mateo stabbed his sword into the ground to stop his recoil as he frowned at the silhouette of whitish blue light disappearing into the forest: "What the hell are those things? No matter how many we cut they keeping and we gain nothing at all!"


    Not far away, Naomi and Bai Shilin were also facing those strange light figures attacking them with elemental magic like wind arrows, water spears, or lightning balls.


    None of them seemed to be particrly strong for the group, the problem was that after so many hours of fighting, they were starting to wear out so it was only a matter of time before they got into serious trouble.


    Even Felix, who was the strongest in the group, had to team up with Shangguan Bing Xue to fight one of those figures enveloped in blue-white light that seemed to be the leader of them all.


    The leader was truly terrifying, as it not only used powerful magic but also had a defense terrifying enough to ignore Felix''s sword shes.


    Moreover, the strange figures were not the only enemy they were currently facing.


    "Green Dragon!" Wu Yijun jumped back with an anxious expression as the magic staff in her hands glowed.


    Roar!


    A beast nearly 300 meters long shot forward and roared. Its golden eyes seemed toe alive as it charged towards the small female figure and the ten or so soul evolvers around her.


    "Hehe, so cute..." The red-haired, green-skinned female giggled charmingly as she waved her hands skyward, "Infinite Vines!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ...


    What seemed to be thousands of vines exploded from the ground and surrounded the green dragon. The beast shredded hundreds, but its advance was gradually halted until it was finallypletely contained and buried under the countless shiny vines.


    "Mother Earth''s Boost!" Wu Yijun chanted from a distance.


    The red-haired, green-skinned woman''s expression betrayed a trace of surprise when she heard the green dragon''s roar, and an instantter, all the vines exploded into millions of tiny pieces.


    "Intriguing..." She muttered as she watched Wu Yijun intently.


    On the other hand, the ten soul evolvers also rushed forward with the intention of knocking Wu Yijun down and taking her treasures. Unfortunately for them, Wu Yijun was not alone.


    Eleanora and Xian Mei''er immediately activated all of their strongest skills, and in an instant, they entered intobat against the soul evolvers that although they did not have particrly high levels were still Third Order enemies that overwhelmed them in numbers.


    If not for the fact that Eleanora and Xian Mei''er were soul evolvers with many treasures and very pure Soul Power, they would definitely not be able to fight against so many Third Order enemies at the same time.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everybody, I will post 3 chapters before the next reset. I think 2 chapters today and another one tomorrow morning, but it could also be the 3 between the afternoon and the evening/night.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1216 Two Contracts & Two New Queens (Part 1)

    After more than two hours of fighting with everything they had to contain the numerous enemies that surrounded them on all sides, Shangguan Bing Xue finally began to show a tinge of panic in her eyes.


    Eleanora was being pushed back and her body was already riddled with wounds.


    Xian Mei''er could barely hold her own against six Third Order soul evolvers, three of them whose levels were no lower than hers.


    Matthew was having trouble protecting himself while carrying Angelo on his back.


    Among all of them, only Bai Shilin and Naomi were overwhelming their enemies.


    Bai Shilin''s fists and kicks were so frighteningly strong that every time she managed to make a connection with one of the light figures she shattered them with ease. It didn''t matter if the light enemy was strong or if it was weak, a single punch or kick from Bai Shilin finished any of them in a second.


    All Naomi had to do was restrain the enemies a bit so that they would not overwhelm the little princess with their numbers, as her healing was rarely required. This was because while Bai Shilin''s skin was white, soft, and seemingly fragile... the enemies'' magic could practically not break through her natural defense at all.


    "Felix, can you hold it back by yourself?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked after sessfully freezing the left side of the light body, though partially.


    "By myself?" Felix looked at her in surprise, but seeing the serious expression on her face he hesitated before replying, "This thing is very strong, my speed is useless if I can''t break through its defense... I can only try to hold it back a little bit but forget about defeating it."


    "That''s enough." Shangguan Bing Xue nodded.


    She knew that this kind of battle would normally drag on for several days and nights, but all she wanted was a few minutes of freedom to turn the tables.


    The unknown light entity did nothing to stop Shangguan Bing Xue from leaving but immediately continued attacking Felix as if it knew he was the greatest enemy among all.


    "All or nothing." Felix sighed as he spent thousands of Mana points to activate over a dozen skills.


    His entire body glowed white, and he soon turned into a sh of light practically impossible to see or follow as he began to fight his enemy.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart clenched as she watched Felix''s terrifying speed. She knew that Bai Zemin needed the records of the Saint of the Absolute to evolve, but she also knew that it was impossible for him to reach such a movement speed.


    Besides, Bai Zemin''s defense was never particrly high... Shangguan Bing Xue might be in love with him but she was not naive enough to think that he could take a cut to the neck from a Rank 3 or 4 sword.


    ''I don''t have time for that now.'' She shook her head furiously, and with a firm expression charged straight towards the dozens of unknown enemies that Bai Shilin and Naomi faced.


    Although Bai Shilin and Shangguan Bing Xue were both soul evolvers with the Ice Maker skill, Shangguan Bing Xue was easily ten times more adept than Bai Shilin at using that skill.


    When she waved her hand, more than half of the enemies automatically turned into frozen statues, and with a sh of her sword, the other half froze after being hit by a terrifying white blizzard that froze part of the forest.


    "Oh!"


    As Bai Shilin pped her hands, Naomi couldn''t help but grimace.


    "Shilin, support Yijun and the other big sisters first!" Shangguan Bing Xue knew that when it came to physical power only Bai Zemin and perhaps Kong Jun could surpass Bai Shilin, so she immediately gave her a task that even she herself would have trouble with.


    Bai Shilin immediately nodded with a serious expression on her cute face, and with a loud stomp that shattered the ground she turned into a blur of red light that disappeared in an instant.


    "Help your brother." Shangguan Bing Xue nced at Naomi indifferently before dashing towards the new enemies.


    Naomi said nothing but dly went to help her only family who was clearly in trouble.


    In the distance, Eleanora had just copsed to one knee with a rather deep wound in her belly. Her eyes showed exhaustion as she watched the sword descending on her head, and then she knew it would all be over soon for her.


    Just then, a small fist encased in a silver-white glove appeared out of nowhere and fearlessly met the sharp de.


    BOOOOM!!!


    "What-!" The level 178 soul evolver grimaced in disbelief as he clutched at the handle of his shattered weapon.


    The next thing the man saw was a white leg spinning before the light of the world went out for him.


    BOOOOOM!!!


    Gusts of wind exploded everywhere, shattering a few trees in the process.


    As Bai Shilin lowered her leg, Eleanora peered through her half-closed eyelids at the lower half of the iplete body that had almost imed her life.


    "Big-breasted big sister, are you okay?" Bai Shilin extended her left hand as she looked at Eleanora from above.


    "... I wonder from where did you get such a nickname, little child." Eleanora took her hand, and with a grunt stood up as she thought in her heart, ''Not for nothing is this little girl that guy''s daughter. Monster after monster.''


    After tearing the body of a level 178 soul evolver in half with a single kick and helping Eleanora, Bai Shilin gazed at the other four who were looking at her with pallid faces.


    "My dear father was kind enough to let all of you leave alive despite being so weak and useless." Bai Shilin snorted, suddenly appearing in front of an assassin who was using a pair of daggers with poison in them, "Shilin really doesn''t like weak people who y strong."


    BOOOOM!!!


    The fierce winds from Bai Shilin''s fist shook Eleanora''s blonde hair. She narrowed her eyes at the loud sts as she muttered under her breath, "Just, what is this girl''s Strength number...?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Three seconds and two boomster, all the enemies Eleanora had been fighting and nearly killed her fell to the ground.


    Some of them had their heads blown off, others directly lost the upper half of their bodies, and some had arge hole in their chests.


    When the enemies facing Xian Mei''er saw Bai Shilin''s ck but cold eyes falling on them they felt as if the whole sky was raining down on them.


    Xian Mei''er had only managed to kill one at the cost of a deep wound that had pierced her shoulder. But now that Bai Shilin was here she could not help but sigh in relief.


    Approximately ten minutester, the five soul evolvers whose levels exceeded 190 and among whom were two level 200 fell dead before Bai Shilin''s fists and kicks as well as Xian Mei''er''s fierce magical attacks.


    Reaching the Third Order was not a simple task, and all those who seeded could be considered geniuses. Those who managed to surpass level 190 and reach the threshold between the Third and Fourth Orders were even rarer, geniuses among geniuses. However, one bad choice was all it took for such geniuses to lose their lives today.


    Just as Bai Shilin and Xian Mei''er were about to help Wu Yijun, an amused chuckle sounded from the middle of the forest.


    "Beautiful little sister, you are really strong you know? Just as I expected."


    Xian Mei''er''s face changed and Bai Shilin showed a panicked expression when they saw that, not far from where they were, the beautiful woman with red hair and green skin had managed to capture Wu Yijun.


    "You... You are not a Third Order powerhouse." Wu Yijun did not dare to move in front of the dagger hovering an inch from her neck.


    "Oh, I never said that or did I?" The beauty stroked Wu Yijun''s long ck hair from behind as she carefully but firmly held the red dagger close to her captive''s pristine neck, "My name is Ingrid. I am a Fourth Order nt... it is a pleasure to meet you, little sister Yijun."


    As Shangguan Bing Xue kept the unknown light beings at bay, her expression turned extremely ugly as she saw that Wu Yijun had fallen prey to a Fourth Order soul evolver.


    If the enemy was at the peak of the Third Order, Shangguan Bing Xue was confident of killing it and ensuring Wu Yijun''s safety. However, Fourth Order was something else.


    Moreover, Wu Yijun should have the power to fight against normal Fourth Order soul evolvers... This meant that this nt woman named Ingrid was anything but normal.


    "What do you want?" Wu Yijun asked without panicking, "If you didn''t kill me it''s because you want something isn''t it?"


    "Oh... I have two reasons why I didn''t kill you, one more important than the other." Ingrid smiled slightly as she stared skyward, straight through the treetops, and looked up at the figure seated on the floating stone throne, "Let''s just say the two are rted... First and foremost, I want to continue to evolve. Second, I need to be alive to grow don''t you think? Hehehe..."


    Wu Yijun was about to ask something when she suddenly saw the space in front of her twisting fiercely.


    "Bai Zemin!" She cried out in surprise and excitement as she looked at the person sitting on the stone throne floating a few centimeters above the ground.


    If she wasn''t fearful before then now that he was here any worries she might have felt vanished without a trace right then and there!


    Shangguan Bing Xue also sighed in relief as she continued to fight against the unknown beings. Furthermore, the faint smile at the corner of her mouth made it evident that she no longer feared for her best friend''s safety.


    Felix also noticed Bai Zemin''s presence, and while fighting against the fierce enemy in front of him who didn''t even take a step back he eximed in a joking tone, "Although I really like that throne, would you mind helping me here? This fellow is really hard!"


    Bai Zemin looked at the various beings of light, and thanks to his newly acquired title understood what they were. He couldn''t help but sigh sadly as he realized that many things were more than what one could often see with the naked eye.


    "It''s okay, you all don''t need to fight. They are allies, not enemies."


    Simple words came out of his mouth, but what happened next made everyone present gasp in shock.


    With a loud magical burst, Felix was pushed back by his enemy.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue stopped attacking when she saw that the unknown beings jumped over the trees and stopped attacking them but still watched them with obvious wariness.


    Suddenly, the blue-white light surrounding the leader began to weaken, slowly revealing the figure of a living being.


    The same happened to the rest, and when their appearances were revealed to the eyes of the others, the whole world fell silent.


    Even Bai Zemin was shocked even though he knew what he was about to meet.


    The leader, who turned out to be a very, very old female with a wrinkled face, stared at Bai Zemin for a long moment before leaning forward slightly, "Elven Queen Lenna greets the new Sky Emperor."


    "E-E-Elf..." Naomi sucked in a breath of cold air as she watched the approximately twelve or thirteen elves standing on the branches of the trees.


    Golden blond hair, green or blue eyes, slender and limber bodies, soft and delicate skin... The females were stunning beauties and the males were handsome enough topare to Bai Zemin himself.


    "Hmph." Bai Shilin didn''t know what was going on or what an elf was, but seeing the men she snorted, "My father is still more handsome after all."


    Yes... in the eyes of the innocent girl, her father was unbeatable after all.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Two more to go


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1217 Two Contracts & Two New Queens(Part 2)

    Elves, a legendary race that since ancient times was part of the stories and fantasies of humans.


    Characterized for being incredibly beautiful, noble, pure, talented in the use of magic, nature lovers, and above all, for having abnormally high life expectanciespared to any other mortal race.


    "To think that elves actually exist..." Matthew Sanchez lowered his sword as he looked at the dozen elves standing in different trees, "And they are truly beautiful as recorded in the church books."


    While everyone was astonished, trying toprehend and ept what was happening right before their eyes, Bai Zemin stood up and took a step away from the Throne of Creation.


    He looked at the elderly elf in front of him with an extremelyplicated expression, and after a moment of silence, he finally couldn''t help but ask his question.


    "You... Are you really the Elf Queen Lenna?"


    The old elf woman looked at him with her deep blue eyes, eyes that shone with experience, pain, and many vicissitudes of life but showed nothing but calm and steadfastness.


    "Hard to believe, isn''t it?" Lenna sighed and her body slouched forward.


    One of the elven females tried to help her when she saw this, but the Elf Queen waved her hand gently and shook her head.


    "May I know if you are rted to the old Sky Emperor?" Lenna asked as she looked at Bai Zemin gently.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Zemin shook his head, "Even for me it''s a surprise to be the Sky Emperor''s sessor, and to be honest, I''m still trying to digest everything that has happened to me in thest hour."


    "... I see." The Elf Queen nodded slowly and with some hesitation.


    Suddenly, a thick root grew from the ground behind Lenna, stopping just below her waist. The root opened up just like a rose, shaping a seat that Lenna used to sit on as she rested her wooden staff on the ground.


    "Back then, Sky Emperor Yin Wuhan helped our elven race when we were on the verge of extinction. We, the elves, decided to follow him and support him during his lifetime as a token of gratitude and loyalty... From cities and kingdoms to empires and worlds, we elves who are not fighting fanatics helped the Sky Emperor, and together with his mighty troops as well as his monstrous power he eventually managed to be one of the most prominent and outstanding figures in the cosmos." Lenna sighed as her nk stare looked down at her wrinkled hands.


    It was hard to believe but, they who had been fighting to the death two minutes ago now listened like good students as the Elf Queen narrated events of the past.


    "Although the Sky Emperor offered us elves who had reached the top of the Fourth Order to join the Sky Faction, changing the depth of our records was against the ts of our race so we rejected that offer repeatedly." Lenna smiled bitterly as she looked at Bai Zemin, "I guess I failed as Queen by forgetting that humans are not particrly kind hearted, especially not when they are repeatedly rejected."


    Elves could live up to a thousand years under normal circumstances, but high level elves could live hundreds of thousands of years. As for Lenna whose level was definitely not less than 400... She could probably live for a million years or even more depending on the purity of her Soul Power.


    However, there were limits to Lower Existences. No matter how long her lifespan was, she would eventually run out.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yin Wuhan promised to help the elves so that at least one of us would be a Higher Existence, but before he kept his promise he disappeared and I along with over 250.000 elves were trapped in this prison in the form of a city." Lenna looked at the blue sky above her head with a thousand different emotions shining in her same colored eyes, "Many years have passed since then, so many that I can''t remember and even if I could I definitely couldn''t say or write such a figure. Now, all that is left of us elves is what you see, Sessor of the Sky Emperor."


    Looking at the twelve elves who were watching all of them cautiously and curiously, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel sorry and pain in his chest.


    "Sorry..." Such words came from his heart and were spoken out of his mouth even before he realized it.


    Out of more than 250.000 elves, only a dozen were left... Furthermore, Bai Zemin knew that these dozen were not part of the first generation.


    How many elves had really died over an incalcble number of years? Just thinking about it made Bai Zemin feel partially responsible and guilty even though he was not Yin Wuhan.


    Although the old Sky Emperor once saved the elves, the elves repaid that debt by helping him for centuries throughout his conquests. However, it was the Sky Emperor who did not keep his promise and instead imprisoned the elves in Hero City.


    It was only now that Naomi, Shangguan Bing Xue, and all the others understood why the elves fought so fiercely against them when they walked into this forest.


    They, who loved and lived in nature, could only live here... And yet, humans who betrayed them once suddenly broke into their territory to bring destruction.


    The old Elf Queen looked silently at Bai Zemin for a long time before smiling gently: "I can tell that you say what you feel from your soul. Even though your whole being is cloaked in a thick smell of blood, your heart does not seem to have been corrupted by the countless innocent lives you reimed... Your future will be interesting, but it''s a pity I won''t be able to see it."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Zemin suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "We used to be a hundred thousand three hundred and forty-three Fourth Order Elves, but now there''s only me left." Lenna stood up slowly and with great difficulty, making it hard to believe that she had just fought Felix and Shangguan Bing Xue at the same time without showing weakness at all, "One hundred thousand three hundred and forty-two Fourth Order elves used their records for countless years to push the life expectancy of other weaker elves. These little ones behind me are all that''s left, so this time it was my turn."


    It was then that Bai Zemin understood what was happening, and when he looked at the old, slender Elf Queen whose beauty had faded with her life expectancy, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but let a glint of sadness shine in his onyx colored eyes.


    Lenna''s life had dried up because she had helped the elves survive for a longer period of time for only she knows how long. Therefore, she would die soon.


    What Bai Zemin did not know was that both Lenna and Ingrid who fought against his group for a while were really nothing more than gifts sent from heaven.


    It was thanks to them that two new queens would be born; queens whose legends would be heard for many, many years toe.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1218 Rebirth

    Lenna looked first at Wu Yijun, who was still being held prisoner by the beauty of the nt race.


    "My past self would probably have chosen you. Not only do you have a strong natural spring burning brightly within but you have an extremely pure heart, and among all those present you are the only one who doesn''t seem to have murdered an innocent along with that man over there." Lenna looked at Felix for a moment before returning her eyes to Wu Yijun: "But after this bitter experience my elven race underwent I feel we need a change. Young human girl, remember that having such a pure heart isn''t always a good thing... Be vignt, or you could be drawn into a deception you may regret all your life."


    Wu Yijun didn''t understand very well what Elf Queen Lenna was talking about, but if there was one thing she definitely understood it was the part about eternal regret.


    She knew that Fire Sorrow regretted a past decision even today, millions of yearster.


    There was also Feng Tian Wu, who because of a choice she made during her immature and youthful years would probably never be able to really break into Bai Zemin''s heart.


    Wu Yijun definitely did not want that for her: "I... I understand. I definitely won''t be tricked by anyone."


    Lenna showed her a gentle smile before turning to look at someone else.


    The old Elf Queen''s eyes first looked at Shangguan Bing Xue, and then settled on the elegant crown-shaped ornament she wore on her head. When Lenna saw the sapphire-colored jewel hanging delicately on Shangguan Bing Xue''s forehead, she asked, "Can you lend me your treasure for a moment?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue hesitated as she listened to her request. At the end of the day, her crown was an Epic grade treasure and was one of her strongest attack weapons as itplemented her ice and frost skills perfectly well.


    She looked to Bai Zemin for help, but seeing him nod calmly she finally agreed.


    "Being cautious is good. Don''t trust easily." Lenna nodded appreciatively as the treasure records shed in her eyes, "I see... It really is like that after all."


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t understand what was going on as the old Elf Queen turned and began to slowly walk deeper into the forest.


    "Come with me, human girl. Don''t worry, I have no intention of doing anything bad to you."


    The twelve elves looked at everyone once more before jumping from branch to branch, following their Queen like protective soldiers.


    "Bing Xue, go." Bai Zemin whispered with a nod.


    Seeing this, she nodded and finally began to walk until she disappeared into the darkness of the forest.


    Bai Zemin followed her back until she disappeared, and was actually not particrly worried. Now that he was in the forest, whatever happened inside could not escape his senses and if necessary he had the weapons to help Shangguan Bing Xue even without being there.


    Besides, something told him that this was a good thing for her.


    "So..." He turned, finally giving his attention to the green-skinned red-haired beauty, "What do you want?"


    Ingrid was still holding Wu Yijun with her dagger close to her neck but not hurting her or causing her pain. She pouted lovely at his question, "Big brother, didn''t you listen to me before? I said I want to live but what I want most is to continue to evolve!"


    Bai Zemin really had no idea what the female nt was thinking, and the frown on his face was proof of it, "What does Yijun have to do with that? Let her go."


    "That can''t be done." Ingrid quickly shook her head and her grip on her dagger tightened, "If I let her go now not only will my life be at greater risk but it will be difficult for me to continue to grow in the future."


    Wu Yijun frowned and tried to look back unsessfully as she asked, "What do I have to do with all this? You''ve been harassing me the whole time!"


    "Hehe, that''s because I like you a lot!" Ingrid kissed Wu Yijun on the cheek as she said cheerfully, "Sis, how about you form a contract with me?"


    "A contract?" Wu Yijun blinked in confusion and embarrassment at the feel of Ingrid''s lips still on her right cheek, "W-what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple!" Ingrid eximed with sparkling eyes and quickly began to speak almost as fast as an automatic machine gun, "I recently obtained a Legend grade scroll that allows me to form a peer-to-peer contract with another existence, partially linking our souls and benefiting both sides in the process. Sis, you have an extremely pure natural energy within you you know? it''s a treasure? how about giving it to me? No? Okay. As I was saying..."


    While Ingrid talked like crazy and Wu Yijun answered or asked questions asionally, Bai Zemin could not help but look at the nt woman with strange eyes.


    Previously he had thought she was a seductress, but looking at her now and listening to her talk, Bai Zemin felt that he was facing a child with no experience in life.


    "Wait."


    "Ah?" Ingrid blinked in surprise when Bai Zemin interrupted her, "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    "ording to what you just said, you want to form an equal contract with Yijun, is that so?" He questioned.


    "Yep yep." Ingrid nodded twice. "Because of my special ss, I can''t keep leveling up even though I''m not on any threshold. That''s why I need a source of extremely pure natural power so I can keep evolving."


    Bai Zemin then frowned and asked in a deep voice, "And what does Yijun gain from this? You said it''s a peer-to-peer contract didn''t you?"


    "My protection." Ingrid''s red eyes shed as she stared at Bai Zemin and said slowly but earnestly, "Big brother, even if it doesn''t look like it... I am really very strong actually."


    Actually, Bai Zemin knew that Ingrid was strong because otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to capture Wu Yijun whose battle power wasparable to that of soul evolvers below level 220.


    "How strong are you? Yijun is also very strong so unless you say how strong you are your proposal is meaningless." This was the crucial question, and he didn''t hesitate to ask it.


    "Oh..." Ingrid looked at everyone one by one, and her eyes finally stopped on Felix, "I don''t think I would lose easily against that big brother over there."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled as he listened to Ingrid''s words filled with confidence. Although she didn''t say she could beat Felix, she said she wouldn''t lose easily to him.


    What did this mean? It meant that Ingrid was confident enough to fight against level 400 soul evolvers!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Moreover, the fact that Ingrid dared to say something like that even after seeing Felix in action more than once meant that she really had confidence in being able to back up her words.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shed again as an expression of deep contemtion appeared on his face.


    While it was true that Wu Yijun was powerful, there were still soul evolvers capable of suppressing and harming her among the countless Lower Existences that existed in the cosmos. However, if she had Ingrid''s help at all times that might not be the case if the two of them worked together.


    ''Although I will naturally do my best to take care of Yijun, I''m afraid that for diverse reasons I won''t be able to be by her side at all times.'' Bai Zemin reasoned to himself.


    He raised his head to look at Wu Yijun and asked, "Yijun, what do you think about it?"


    Wu Yijun also seemed to be contemting Ingrid''s proposal when Bai Zemin''s question reached her.


    "I..." She hesitated and bit her lips before nodding, "I''d like to ept if she really has a peer-to-peer contract as she said."


    "Oh, I naturally do." Ingrid took something out of her leather bag using her free hand and threw it to Bai Zemin, "I''m not lying nor do I have to."


    Bai Zemin confirmed the item and soon realized that it was a single-use consumable treasure. Furthermore, just as Ingrid said, the two soul evolvers involved in the contract would have their souls partially bonded so that they would benefit together and grow together but would not receive equivalent damage nor would they both die in the event that one of them was killed.


    Although Bai Zemin was a bit worried about Ingrid''s naivety since she even dared to hand over a Legend grade treasure just like that casually, the female nt''s proposal was too tempting and unique to let it pass.


    "Yijun? Are you sure?" He asked, as the contract was a bit vague in some aspects and there was no telling what might happen in the future.


    Wu Yijun bit her lower lip gently as memories of the past shed through her mind at the speed of light.


    Memories of Bai Zemin fighting alone and being wounded.


    Memories of him risking his life.


    Memories of how she could only watch because she was too weak.


    Memories of how the only person capable of supporting him had always been Shangguan Bing Xue.


    Now that she had the opportunity to be almost as strong as the Saint of the Absolute, would she be willing to let it go?


    Of course she wouldn''t.


    "Ingrid, let''s do it." Wu Yijun nodded with a serious expression.


    "Yay!" Ingrid immediately put away her dagger and took a step back, letting Wu Yijun go free without hesitation.


    Bai Zemin shook his head at this but said nothing.


    He didn''t know if Ingrid was feigning ignorance since she seemed to be more cunning before, but if she was really feigning she really was a great actress.


    Ingrid opened the silver colored scroll with golden streaks and made a cut on her finger before pressing the cut finger on the side of the sheet, "Sis Yijun, you also do the same as me but put your blood on the back."


    Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin, and seeing him nod to signal that it was okay she finally gently bit her index finger and did as Ingrid told her.


    Not even a secondter, a sh of white light in a circr shape covered the scroll and slowly spread out to cover both girls.


    Bang!


    Just then, a sh of deep blue light shot straight up into the sky and pierced the clouds from the center of the forest.


    "What''s wrong?" Naomi frowned as she stared at the several-hundred-meter-high pir of blue light.


    Felix looked at Bai Zemin silently, but seeing that thetter was quiet as he stared at the pir of blue light and the sphere of green light, he said nothing.


    Felix could sense that the Bai Zemin in front of him was different from the Bai Zemin that had chased the Corruption Demon Shun the day before. Furthermore, Felix somehow knew that not only would Wu Yijun soon gain a partner strong enough to fight him but even Shangguan Bing Xue whose power was already terrifying would soon be stronger.


    If Bai Zemin joined hands with both females and used his control over Hero City''s weapons...


    Felix sighed in his heart, knowing that this alliance would soon be broken.


    Although Bai Zemin said that until all of Hero City''s matters were finished the alliance would stay strong, who could guarantee that he wouldn''t take this golden opportunity to kill him? At the end of the day, Felix and Bai Zemin were neither friends nor were they helping each other out of kindness.


    Felix and Bai Zemin were allies only because they needed each other to fight against the Higher Existences alliance, but if one of them had enough power to handle the enemy alliance now weaker after the defeat of the Holy Church... At least Felix didn''t know if he would be willing to let go of such a danger as Bai Zemin, and thus didn''t me him if he attacked him right away.


    For now, all Felix could do was raise his guard and wait.


    At the same time, Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were experiencing a kind of rebirth; and this was particrly the case for the first one.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1219 Queen Of Life And Death Wu Yijun

    The wind inside the forest north of Hero City was stronger but not exaggerated to the point of forcing a soul evolver to close their eyes.


    The air in the area was also purer, so much so that just by breathing one would feel their worries ease and the weight on their soul loosen. Furthermore, the beauty of nature within the elven forest was beautiful enough that one would not get bored no matter how long one stared at it.


    Seconds turned into minutes, and slowly but surely, minutes piled up to be hours.


    Naomi and Mateo, this pair of siblings, sat under the shade of a thick tree not far from where the emerald green sphere of light glowed.


    "It looks like an egg." Naomi whispered quietly as she looked calmly at the pulsating sphere of light, "It''s like some kind of monster is going toe out at any moment."


    "Maybe you have that feeling because it will." Matthew murmured softly, his eyes also fixed on the green sphere of light where both Wu Yijun and Ingrid, the female nt, were: "The aura that asionallyes out of that ball of energy is unbelievably pure but somehow it manages to scare me when it blows outward."


    Not far from the two Sanchez siblings, Eleanora whose wounds had been mostly healed by Naomi rested her back against the back of anotherrge tree with her eyes closed and breathing smoothly. She had fallen asleep,pletely exhausted after all the difficult battles she had experienced in the two days since arriving in Hero City.


    Less than a meter from her, Angelo whose face still looked pale remained unconscious.


    Xian Mei''er nced at Eleanora before looking back towards the two people who were still standing, "Let''s hope everything goes well..."


    About ten meters away from the emerald-colored sphere that asionally pulsed like a heart, Bai Zemin''s eyes moved back and forth without missing the condition of the energy sphere but also not missing the condition of therge pir of blue light in the distance.


    "Father, will big sister Yijun and Second Mother be alright?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the little silver-haired, ck-eyed beauty who was still holding his hand even after more than three hours.


    Bai Shilin was noticeably worried. Not only were her eyes asionally trembling but there was an asional bead of sweat forming on her forehead and sliding down to her neck, disappearing past her corbone into the inside of her white battle dress.


    "It''s okay." Bai Zemin smiledfortingly, "The two of them are getting stronger than before, much stronger. That''s why the process takes some time."


    Bai Shilin raised her head and used her big night ck eyes to look at him before nodding slowly, "If father says so then so it has to be."


    Bai Zemin was about to smile when suddenly his expression changed.


    Not far from him, the emerald-colored sphere suddenly began to lose its glow and did not pulsate anymore. Furthermore, although it was very subtle and almost impossible to notice, a small crack the size of a grain of rice slowly began to spread from the top to the sides.


    "They''reing out!" Bai Shilin squeezed Bai Zemin''s hand as she stared at the "egg" peeling off.


    "They''re not dinosaurs, little princess." Eleanora''s giggle reached Bai Zemin''s and Bai Shilin''s ears.


    "You finally woke up, sleeping beauty." Xian Mei''er had also stood up, right behind Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin.


    "Although my level is not as high as yours I''m still beyond 150 you know?" Eleanora rolled her eyes. She had also felt the changes in the surrounding aura so her eyes soon opened her eyes and jumped to her feet just in time to see the crack widen and branch out all over the sphere of light.


    Naomi and Matthew said nothing as they still didn''t have that much trust with the group even though they knew they were all on the same side. It was impossible for them not to have resentment due to the death of the person who had raised and cared for them, so that nailed splinter in their hearts would not be removed so easily no matter how good a Leader Bai Zemin might be.


    Sitting on top of one of the trees in the area, Felix said nothing as he calmly looked at the nowpletely cracked and dull emerald colored sphere.


    Then, what everyone was waiting for finally happened.


    Bang!


    The sphere exploded and broke into thousands of tiny green fragments.


    The green fragments quickly melted into the ground, being absorbed into the earth and nourishing all wildlife within the forest at the same time. Despite the wonderful sight of the trees and grass covered by a thinyer of green light, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wu Yijun.


    Bai Zemin approached her slowly, and after a few seconds asked the question that everyone was probably asking, "Yijun, everything okay?"


    Wu Yijun whose eyes had been closed slowly opened at the sound of Bai Zemin''s voice. She looked in his direction, and upon seeing him her eyes immediately lit up.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A big smile grew on her face as she nodded, "It''s all right, don''t worry."


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes at first, trying to figure out if the Wu Yijun in front of him was really the Wu Yijun he knew. However, seeing the unmistakable ze of love as she looked at him he knew that there was really no need to worry about her being reced or anything like that.


    Finally, he cautiously pointed out, "Yijun, your eyes..."


    "Ah?" Wu Yijun blinked in confusion, and when she saw Bai Zemin stretching out a mirror towards her she took it without a second thought.


    "Ah!" Her confusion soon turned to surprise as she stared into her blood red eyes, "W-What''s this all about????"


    "If you don''t know don''t ask us," Eleanora grumbled under her breath.


    As Bai Zemin stared intently at Wu Yijun''s red eyes and ck hair, Lilith''s image shed in his head for an instant when she suddenly shouted loudly.


    "I-Ingrid! Ingrid, what''s this all about???"


    "Aw, sis you really are noisy." A sleepy voice came from somewhere in Wu Yijun''s body.


    Suddenly, her silhouette was surrounded by a thinyer of red light and, in an instant, her eyes returned to their original ck color.


    Wu Yijun sighed in relief before looking at the white-skinned red-haired beauty who was looking at her with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Ah... Your skin..."


    "Huh?" Ingrid didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when she looked at the white skin on her hand her red eyes widened, "W-What''s this all about????"


    The corner of Naomi''s mouth twitched several times as she muttered something under her breath to herself.


    "Ah! My race changed!" Ingrid eximed loudly as her eyes moved, evidently sliding down her records, "Underworld Tree? What''s wrong with that ugly name!"


    "Race...?" Wu Yijun''s now ck eyes suddenly opened wide. She too began to slide down her records, and suddenly her face turned slightly pale as she raised her head and looked at Bai Zemin in shock.


    "What''s wrong?"" Bai Zemin asked in a serious voice.


    He was already regretting for letting Wu Yijun make that damn contract... But, there was nothing wrong with the records of that legend grade scroll!


    "M-My race didn''t change but now I have a subss and a new skill..." Wu Yijun stared at Bai Zemin, or perhaps it would be more correct to think that she was staring at the window of records in front of her as she softly said, "Queen of Life and Death... That''s what it says here. A-And besides, somehow I''m level 201 now."


    Then, before Bai Zemin could say or think of anything, a cry of surprise resounded noisily beside them.


    "What''s this all about????" Ingrid ran to Wu Yijun and shook her several times as she looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Sis Yijun, t-the contract went wrong!"


    "Ah?" Wu Yijun looked at her puzzled.


    Wasn''t it good? Not only had she gained a new subss and a powerful skill, but she had even gone up over 30 levels, even breaking into the Fourth Order thanks to the total evolution of her overall records.


    However, Ingrid and the tears in her eyes disagreed.


    "N-No! Y-You have somehow now be my master! C-Check again! Argh, we better break this contract and do it again! It doesn''t count, no way!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1220 Elf Queen Shangguan Bing Xue

    Bai Zemin sighed a heartfelt sigh of relief as he looked at Wu Yijun smiling bitterly at the same time as Ingrid shook her off her shoulders with tears threatening to fall at any moment.


    ''Although several unexpected things happened, it seems that Yijun benefited more than Ingrid from that strange contract.'' Bai Zemin decided to ask for confirmation from Kaliter, but for now, things seemed to be fine so there was no need to worry too much.


    "Ingrid, I''m sorry... " Wu Yijun seemed genuinely sorry as she exined, "I don''t think we can break the contract... You also feel like one part of our souls merged with the other don''t you?"


    "My soul is the one that is subordinate to yours!" Ingrid took a step back and pointed at her noisily, "If I die you''re still alive but if you die I die, what kind of baby logic is this?!"


    "N-No... Even if you ask me I don''t know the answer..." Wu Yijun looked away.


    "You clearly know the answer don''t you?!" Ingrid looked like she wanted to tear her hair out. Then, she suddenly took a deep breath and calmed down, "Very well... There is no use crying over spilled milk, you humans often use this saying. Besides, it is true that for better or worse I have be more powerful than before..."


    As Bai Zemin wondered if Ingrid was suffering from some dual personality disorder, he secretly thought, ''Could this be due to the interference of the World Tree Heart Fragment?''


    The World Tree Heart Fragment was a Demigod grade treasure that was directly connected to Wu Yijun''s soul. Since Ingrid was of the nt race and was born from nature, the World Tree Heart Fragment that was part of the legendary World Tree should be able to suppress her without her noticing.


    ''Be that as it may, this is good for Yijun and all of us.'' Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful beauty with blood-red hair and milk-white skin with an unreadable expression as he secretly thought, ''Ingrid is an incredibly strong nt-type soul evolver, and by being subordinate to Yijun her loyalty is guaranteed.''


    Thus, the Transcendent faction had acquired a new unshakeable ally.


    "I''m sorry but I''m just too tired right now." Ingrid finally sighed, looking nothing like her previous childish toddler attitude. She looked at Wu Yijun with aplicated expression as she slowly said, "Apparently I''ll be stronger by simply sleeping inside your body so that''s what I''ll do."


    Wu Yijun opened her mouth to say something, but even faster than her, Ingrid turned into a sh of red light and in an instant disappeared inside her.


    "And she is gone." Wu Yijun smiled wryly before looking at Bai Zemin, "I feel a little sorry for Ingrid... I saw part of her memories before, she''s not a bad person."


    "Then is she a bad nt?" Bai Shilin''s eyes sparkled as she asked this.


    "Hahahaha!" Eleanora couldn''t help but burst outughing as she gave Bai Shilin a thumbs up, "That was a good one!"


    "Eh?" Bai Shilin tilted her head with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Naomi''s shoulders shook as she did her best to hold back the urge tough as well. She was having a hard time because of Eleanora''sughter though.


    Matthew nced at his younger sister out of the corner of his eye and couldn''t help the corner of his mouth from curling up slightly as he saw her trying to hold in herughter.


    Bai Zemin stroked Bai Shilin''s hair, gaining a giggle from her.


    "Yijun, you didn''t do anything wrong." He pointed out casually, "There''s no need to feel bad about what happened. What happened already happened, you can''t change it no matter what. Besides, didn''t Ingrid say that her ss changed? Sounds pretty strong, not to mention that she can be more powerful just by sleeping in your body."


    What soul evolver wouldn''t pay anything for the sake of gaining the ability to be stronger simply by sleeping in a safe ce? There was definitely no one who would not want to have such an ability.


    Wu Yijun slowly stopped frowning, and after several seconds nodded feeling better about herself after hearing Bai Zemin''s words, "I understand..."


    Bai Zemin nodded with a satisfied smile when suddenly his expression changed abruptly again.


    Boom!


    His body turned into a blur and the winds spawned by his speed pushed everyone back except for Bai Shilin who quickly followed him straight into the center of the forest, followed then by Wu Yijun whose body simply disappeared underground.


    Eleanora and Xian Mei''er exchanged nces, and after the former carried the unconscious Angelo they both followed Bai Zemin and Bai Shilin.


    Naomi and Mateo nodded to each other at the same time before following them as well.


    As for Felix... He was the fastest and was following Bai Zemin with ease.


    Less than a minuteter, Bai Zemin slowed down gradually until he finally came to aplete stop while staring at the scene in front of him with a dazed expression on his face.


    About 20 to 30 meters away was arge stone square surrounded by twelve huge pirs, each 200 meters high. The square, like the pirs, was covered by arge magic circle that wasposed of tens of thousands of tiny runes.


    There were blue and green lines of light covering the outline of the magic circle, but by the time Bai Zemin and the others arrived these lights were beginning to fade and it would not take long before they werepletely out.


    The twelve elves were standing in front of the twelve stone pirs, all of them with serious expressions looking towards the center of the magic circle even though crystalline tears were falling on their perfect faces.


    Standing silently like a sleeping goddess, Shangguan Bing Xue whose eyes were closed did not move at all even after the magic circle stopped glowing. Her white hair which swayed every time the wind blew from the south had be a little longer than before, falling below her butt, and there were some strands that shone with a tinge of light blue under the radiance of the warm sun.


    However, this was not all.


    Slowly, her closed eyes opened softly. Her pupils glowed brightly like two shlights, and two beams of cold light shot forward before exploding.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, everything over 3 kilometers away turned to ice, and the sun seemed to disappear as snowkes and ice shards began to flutter everywhere.


    "C-Cold!" Eleanora subconsciously took a step closer to Bai Zemin as her whole body began to shiver fiercely.


    The rest were not much better off, and except for Bai Shilin whose physical body was terrifyingly powerful only Felix and Bai Zemin were able to withstand the cold temperatures without shivering from the cold.


    Bai Zemin waved his right hand casually without taking his eyes off Shangguan Bing Xue.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When the Endless Blue Lotus me began to burn, making a circle of fire around the group, everyone affected sighed in relief as they felt their body temperatures slowly recover to normal.


    The twelve elves fought against the cold, and ignoring the sadness they felt in their hearts they knelt down and lowered their heads as they chanted almost in unison.


    "We greet Your Majesty the Queen!"


    "We greet Your Majesty the Queen!"


    ...


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s ice-cold gaze seemed to have be even colder than before. Moreover, her entire aura hadpletely transformed.


    If she exuded disdain and grace before, all that others felt when looking at her was self-embarrassment.


    Unrivaled prestige, arrogance from the bones, pride from the depths of her soul; it was as if nothing and no one was worthy of a single nce from her, and not even the twelve elves were nced at even though they had knelt down.


    However, when Shangguan Bing Xue looked at them, a rare sh of gentleness shone in those two cold orbs of hers.


    "Stand up... All of you."


    The twelve elves obeyed and remained with their heads down. Besides, even though they were doing their best to hide it, it was only too obvious that all of them were still weeping with sadness.


    Bai Zemin calmed down after almost a minute, there was no need for him to ask questions because he knew perfectly well what had just happened.


    He sighed as he looked up at the sky with an extremelyplicated expression: ''Thank you and... Sorry for everything.''


    Elf Queen Lenna''s aura had vanished, and looking at the current Shangguan Bing Xue as well as the elves'' respect for her one didn''t need to be too smart to have a fairly urate idea of what just happened.


    Shangguan Bing Xue decided to give the elves some time after seeing that they were still struggling with their own emotions. Seeing that her team was staring at her, she turned and began to slowly walk towards them as the snow piled up behind her with each step she took.


    ? She paused only for a moment as she looked at Wu Yijun, "Congrattions."


    "T-Thank you..." Wu Yijun muttered in a daze as she looked at her with wide eyes, "Bing Xue, you..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue simply nodded towards Wu Yijun before focusing her attention on Bai Zemin.


    His heart skipped a beat and stopped for a moment when those blue eyes that sparkled like precious sapphires looked at him.


    He already knew that Shangguan Bing Xue was in love with him, but the way she looked at him now was different and there was absolutely no way topare it to the look she gave to others; even the way she looked at Wu Yijun who was closer to her than the closeness between two sisters was different.


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly and narrowed her eyes.


    Naomi hurriedly looked away as her heart began to beat erratically, but when she looked to her side she saw her brother stunned and muttering something to himself.


    Eleanora and Xian Mei''er also seemed to have fallen prey to Shangguan Bing Xue''s smile.


    Only Felix, who was wise and quick enough to react, managed to protect his mind using mana.


    ''This level of Charm...'' Bai Zemin never thought that he would ever say such words but, ''Isn''t she now too close to Lilith?''


    Bai Zemin had never felt Lilith''s overwhelming Charm to its 100%, and his Immovable Heart skill protected him from bing a puppet in love. However, Shangguan Bing Xue''s Charm currently definitely did not lose to Lilith''s to the level that Bai Zemin had felt so far.


    He couldn''t help but reach his hand out as he looked at those two long ears, however, she hurriedly stopped him.


    "Don''t touch them." Shangguan Bing Xue whispered sheepishly.


    Felix couldn''t help but look away as he muttered to himself, "What a horrible woman..."


    "You..." Bai Zemin didn''t remove his hand when she grabbed it. He stared at her as he softly asked, "Your race is now Elf?"


    Not only had Shangguan Bing Xue''s hair grown and undergone some almost imperceptible color changes but she had be two or three centimeters taller, her body was now curvier, her eyes deeper, and her ears lengthened outward and ended in a pointed shape.


    "You verify it." She gently squeezed his hand as she looked into his eyes as if she didn''t want to look away for even a second.


    Bai Zemin nodded as he stared at her just as she did, and getting her permission immediately linked a part of his soul with Shangguan Bing Xue''s.


    The connection between their souls was immediate, with no pain or inconvenience whatsoever.


    The records she shared showed up in his eyes in a moment.


    [Subss: Elf Queen.]


    [Race: Charming Elf.]


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1221 End Of The Alliance & Expel

    Seeing that even after several seconds Bai Zemin did not say anything, Shangguan Bing Xue gently squeezed his hand feeling a little apprehensive in her heart.


    Although she knew that Bai Zemin was not a person that judged based on race, she still couldn''t help but worry in her heart.


    "What do you think?" she asked with a somewhat rigid smile.


    Bai Zemin was a bit overwhelmed so he didn''t realize what her feelings were. He looked into her eyes and said with a sigh, "This is awesome, Bing Xue."


    Shangguan Bing Xue immediately let out the dark air she was holding in as she heard his words, "Thank heavens..."


    It was only then that he realized that she was more worried than he was about everything that was happening.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Right now I feel better than ever." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled brightly and gently squeezed his hand again, "Not only did my race change and I received a huge boost in my stats but I also obtained a new subss which immediately granted me two news skills."


    Bai Zemin knew that the current Shangguan Bing Xue was much, much stronger than before. However, when he looked at her, he could not help but feel that her change was not limited to only racial changes and the acquisition of a subss.


    Indeed, her next words confirmed Bai Zemin''s thoughts 100%:


    "I am currently a level 200 soul evolver and only have toplete two more requirements to evolve to the Fourth Order."


    Shangguan Bing Xue was a level 193 soul evolver previously, but after Lenna handed her records to her she directly jumped to level 200 and when she chose her path to continue walking the remaining records of the former Elf Queen immediately helpedplete one or two of the requirements needed to advance.


    Bai Zemin nodded, and wisely turned his eyes away from Shangguan Bing Xue as he asked softly, "Bing Xue, what''s with those elves?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s charm was very high, and he was not used to looking at her like that.


    Lilith was different because she was his lover and Bai Zemin had been with her since day 1, but Shangguan Bing Xue was not his partner after all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t seem to notice his thoughts or pretended not to.


    "Before Elf Queen Lenna passed her records to me, she told the twelve elves that from today onwards they should follow me." She exined with her eyes on the twelve elves several dozen meters away, "As I understand it, they are all soul evolvers above level 190. Also, when the twelve of them work together with the Elf Queen in a forest it is possible to use a skill called Spiritual Synchrony. As long as there is one of them left alive no matter how many times the others are killed the only thing they will lose is a spiritual body which holds all their strength but they will not suffer any substantial loss."


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly, remembering the previous battle.


    Earlier, no matter how many times Bai Shilin and the others smashed the pale blue light bodies, they kept appearing one after another as if there was no end to them. Bai Zemin now finally knew what such an ability was due to.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Bing Xue squeezed Bai Zemin''s hand that she had not let go all this time and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Regarding Felix... Should we make our move now?"


    Bai Zemin sighed upon hearing her words, but he didn''t me her because he knew that while Shangguan Bing Xue herself was against betraying her allies she was only thinking of his good.


    In reality, Bai Zemin knew that this was a golden opportunity to get the records of the Saint of the Absolute; an opportunity that would most likely never happen a second time.


    Here in Hero City, Bai Zemin was like a god.


    Not only did he have control over more than 1500 magic energy cannons capable of shattering Fourth Order existences and over 100 cannons that could threaten Higher Existences as long as they were provided with the necessary energy; with Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun assisting him, Bai Zemin was 200% sure that no matter how fast Felix could not escape his fate.


    Besides, Lu Cai and the other ex-members of the former Sky Faction were also watching everything from the clouds. Therefore, this was a good opportunity for Bai Zemin to show them his power.


    However...


    Bai Zemin nced at Felix and shook his head, "Our Transcendent faction does not betray its allies. Even if he is only a temporary ally, an ally is an ally no matter what."


    "You are stubborn..." Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in relief and suddenly smiled, "But I like that about you."


    While she would not mind helping him achieve his goals, Shangguan Bing Xue had fallen in love with a Bai Zemin who stuck to his principles firmly and would not be blinded in search of power. If he agreed to kill Felix now just because the circumstances were optimal, Shangguan Bing Xue would inevitably feel a little ufortable for a while.


    Shangguan Bing Xue soon walked towards the elves and began to say something to them.


    On the other hand, Bai Zemin approached Felix and looked at him silently for a few seconds before extending his right hand: "Saint of the Absolute Felix, thank you for your help. I mean it from the bottom of my heart, it''s clear to me that if it wasn''t for you it would have been difficult to enter Hero City with so many enemies targeting me and my team."


    Felix looked back at him calmly, and after a moment of hesitation took his hand with a serious expression, "I can feel the heat of the Heavenly Devouring me burning inside you... how could I not after so many years fighting that demon? The fact that you killed Shun means a lot to me. Besides, our alliance was formed because of mutual benefits, so there''s no need to thank me."


    The feud between the Demon of Corruption Shun and the Saint of the Absolute Felix had existed for a millennium. Because the two had different fortresses but simr overall strength, Shun could not kill Felix but Felix also could not kill Shun nor avenge the millions of innocents who were killed by him.


    Felix''s main ss, Saint of the Absolute, had a skill simr to Bai Zemin''s Immovable Heart skill that affected his emotions and thus his actions. <novelnext></novelnext>


    Felix could not take innocent lives just like that, it was against his core principles. Of course, he also could not tolerate the existence of beings like the Mana Eater Tree or Corruption Demon.


    "Right now I have full control over Hero City." Bai Zemin announced as he let go of Felix''s hand, "Although the 48 hours of time we were allowed to be here has not yet expired, I will expel everyone except Bing Xue and the others. Is that okay with you?"


    Honestly, Felix was not surprised that Bai Zemin had gained control over Hero City. For starters, he already had a ring that allowed him to control the city''s ancient weapons to a certain extent.


    Furthermore, the fact that Bai Zemin managed to return from the space storm with the Heavenly Devouring me proved that he now had the strength to kill Shun even if thetter had been injured before.


    What surprised Felix to the point where he stared at Bai Zemin as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard was something else.


    "You... won''t you try to take my records?"


    "This is a golden opportunity, I have it clear." Bai Zemin shook his head at Felix''s disbelief, "But you and I agreed to be allies until matters in Hero City were over, remember? I will keep my word no matter what. Besides, you don''t need to worry either since I won''t attack you once I expel you from the city."


    Felix stared at him for a long while before sighing with closed eyes, "Just like that old elf woman named Lenna said, I can smell the blood covering your body from afar. It''s really hard to believe that someone who killed so many innocent people has such a firm code of righteousness."


    Felix would have liked to be friends with Bai Zemin, but in this life both men knew that such a thing was not possible.


    Not only did Bai Zemin need Felix''s life to obtain his records, but Felix would also not be able to befriend a person who had killed so many innocents.


    "The next time we meet we will be enemies." Bai Zemin took a step back as he gazed at Felix with a serious expression, "Don''t show me mercy as I won''t either."


    "Even if I wanted to show you mercy I''m afraid it''s not something I can do just because I want to." Felix stared at him before nodding, "I hope our next meeting will not be any time soon."


    Bai Zemin nodded before waving his hand, "Ejection system activated."


    Felix panicked slightly as he felt an irresistible force dragging him somewhere but he quickly calmed down. He looked at the people he had fought shoulder to shoulder with and slightly lowered his head just before disappearing.


    "Are you sure to let him go?" Naomi suddenly couldn''t help but frown as she looked at Bai Zemin clearly with restrained anger at the person who had killed the man who had raised her.


    Bai Zemin did not look at her when he replied, "If he were another enemy without principles then I would have killed him even if that was supposed to go against my own ethics. But Felix is different. He will not seek trouble for my faction openly and he will not attack innocent survivors... Our enemies are those invaders who y at being our Gods, that''s all."


    Without waiting for a reply, Bai Zemin waved his hand again as he muttered under his breath, "Get out of my city, every one of you."


    * * *


    The Fifth Order angel Sonnata was waiting patiently on the outskirts of Hero City''s location in the depths of the ocean.


    Next to the Fifth Order angel was the Eastern Sea King, who was anxiously awaiting everyone''s departure. He was particrly anxious because he didn''t know what was going on in there, but the oue of the battle between the First Prince and the Seventh Princess was definitely what worried him the most.


    He consoled himself: ''It''s okay... Xian Luo not only has our family''s legendary sword that allows him to control some of Hero City''s weapons but by his side are the Supreme Pontiff and other powerful soul evolvers.''


    Fire Sorrow was also anxious until recently, but when Lilith returned after disappearing for almost two days her nerves calmed down when she saw the smirk on herpanion''s face. Although Lilith didn''t tell her anything about what was going on, Fire Sorrow was smart and experienced enough to know that she would soon see something interesting.


    Swoosh!


    "Mm?" Sonnata suddenly turned his head in astonishment as he felt a fluctuation not far from his position.


    A sh of blue light shone, and an instantter a figure appeared standing in the middle of the ocean.


    "... Felix?" Sonnata murmured with widening eyes, "What''s he doing here? And how...?"


    However, no one answered his question as only an instantter something shocking happened.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ...


    One by one, sh after sh of blue light illuminated the surroundings as the dazed and confused soul evolvers that were inside Hero City began to be expelled without warning.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 3 chapters more before next reset


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1222 Angel Sonnata Against A Rock And Ahard Place

    "W- What''s going on?"


    "I- What''s this all about?!"


    "No! The Rank 3 me King''s Sword... I was about to grab it when I suddenly appeared here!"


    "Didn''t we have 48 hours? It''s only been 43 hours at most!"


    ...


    The number of soul evolvers that had followed Sonnata to enter Hero City totaled over 100, and each and every one of them had entered the city without exception.


    However, the Fifth Order angel was stunned as he looked at the little over 50 survivors who began to curse after waking up from their stupor.


    "What in heaven...?" Sonnata muttered in shock.


    Weren''t they in Hero City? How were they suddenly kicked out?


    "Don''t tell me...!" Sonnata''s pupils suddenly contracted to the size of a needle as his eyes frantically swept across the face of each of the Lower Existences that had just been expelled from Hero City.


    "It''s not... This one isn''t either... That little punk isn''t...!"


    No matter how hard Sonnata tried, the formerly arrogant and confident Fifth Order angel was unable to find the Lower Existences he was looking for.


    Suddenly, Sonnata gritted his teeth and looked at Lilith and Fire Sorrow who were watching the scene from a distance with curiosity.


    "Demonic Army Commanders, you are helping the Lower Existences called Bai Zemin from the shadows aren''t you!" Sonnata couldn''t keep calm even if he wanted to!


    If the other Leaders found out that something so irregr was happening and something were to happen to Hero City, one of the most wanted treasures for every faction, his head wouldn''t be attached to the rest of his body for long!


    Lilith nced at Sonnata coolly. She pretended to search through the non-existent pockets of her ck dress before looking back at him with the same initial coldness, "I don''t seem to have any pockets to hide him in."


    Fire Sorrow frowned and said in a serious voice, "You''re just a minor Fifth Order angel but you dare to point fingers at two Commanders? Do you really think your Army of Heaven is invincible under the stars?"


    "You..." Sonnata gritted his teeth as he realized he was up against the wall and the tip of the sword.


    Seeing the mocking look in the Bloody Subus'' eyes, Sonnata immediately understood that the assassination attempt carried out by the Dragon God Realm failed miserably. Furthermore, Sonnata feared that at this point he would end up being more unfortunate than affotuned for every second that passed without encountering Bai Zemin and the rest of his team.


    "Wait a minute...!" Sonnata suddenly turned around and his body became a blur.


    In an instant, his figure appeared in front of Felix exerting the pressure of a giant iron tower.


    "Human Variant, where is the rest of your team? Why all the Lower Existences that went into Hero City were expelled but the rest of your team still hasn''t appeared?"


    Even though Felix was a level 400 soul evolver on the verge of breaking into the Fifth Order, the difference between him and Sonnata was simply as great as the difference between a low-end vehicle and a high-end one.


    Felix''s face turned slightly pale under such pressure, but his expression did not change at all when he looked at Sonnata with a slightly defiant expression: "Maybe they were killed by others? Not only are Bai Zemin and the others are missing here but quite a few soul evolvers are absent."


    "That''s..." Sonnata suddenly frowned as he realized that what Felix pointed out was true.


    Could it be that that little brat was killed by others? While Bai Zemin was among the strongest who entered Hero City in search of treasures, Sonnata knew that besides the First Prince who had a treasure that gave him slight control over the city''s ancient weapons, there were also three other soul evolvers capable of killing him.


    One of them was Israfel, the highest authority of the Holy Church and the most important pawn of the Army of Heaven to slowly take control of Earth.


    Another one was Shun, a pure-blooded demon who even possessed a me capable ofparing to Archangel Michael''s me in terms of value and importance.


    Finally, that mutant nt female, who was hiding her powers all the time.


    Despite all this, Sonnata couldn''t help but feel that something was definitely not right.


    It was then that Felix opened his mouth again.


    "But, if you so badly want to know what happened to Bai Zemin and the rest..." Felix pointed just behind Sonnata as he said in an indifferent voice, "Why don''t you wait a little bit more? Something is telling me you''ll get your answer soon."


    "What?" Sonnata frowned tightly and red at him.


    "My business around here is over so I''ll be leaving now." Felix turned to leave without caring about anyone''s opinion or thoughts; even those of the Fifth Order angel in front of him.


    "Wait!" One of the most frustrated soul evolvers among those who were expelled suddenly blocked Felix''s path. He had a rather fierce expression on his face as he snarled through his teeth: "From what I heard you had something to do with the person who ran us out of town, is that so?"


    "For starters, I don''t know where did you hear that Bai Zemin was the one who kicked us out of the city but whatever. We were in an alliance. What''s up with that?" Felix replied calmly.


    "What''s up with that? You ask what''s up with that?!" The blond soul evolver native of South America roared, "Right before my eyes I had a Rank 3 swordparable to some Rank 4 weapons but I lost it now!"


    A good part of the sea bubbled at the man''s anger.


    However, Felix''s expression didn''t change at all. He didn''t even blink when he replied, "And?"


    "A-And...?" The evolving blonde-haired soul muttered as he stared at Felix as if he couldn''t believe the other party''s indifference despite what he had just said.


    Then, the handsome man''s handsome face practically distorted in rage as he unsheathed the sword tied to his waist, "Bastard, I''ll cut you into a thousand pieces! Dragon de!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The sea twisted fiercely as the man shed diagonally as his sword shed.


    Roar!!!


    A dragon nearly 300 meters long that seemed to be made of water roared towards Felix.


    Felix simply waved his hand as he muttered something to himself, and what happened next made the blond man finally wake up and realize what he had just done.


    RUMBLE!!!


    The huge water dragon seemed to run into a huge wall as its movements came to an abrupt halt. The beast roared trying to push forward, but suddenly its body exploded leaving a huge vacuum of more than 300 meters in the surrounding area.


    In the midst of the turbulent waters, the South American man met the calm gaze of his opponent, "W-Wait, I apologize for-"


    The man''s words were cut off as a bright sh of white light illuminated part of the sea.


    When the white light disappeared, some soul evolvers could not help but suck in several puffs of cold air, and if not for the treasures the East Sea Kingdom had lent them they would have died of suffocation after inhaling so much seawater.


    "Sometimes I wonder if I should say thank you to ignorant people like that person." Felix calmly looked at therge bloodstain slowly diluting with the sea as he slowly said, "It''s thanks to soul evolvers who don''t know the difference between heaven and earth that I can still grind out records after all."


    At the end of the day, Felix wasn''t killing just for the sake of gaining some records.


    Saint of the Absolute Felix looked at the rest of the soul evolvers before turning into a sh of white light: "I''m leaving, but if anyone wants toe with me to y go ahead."


    It was hard to tell if Felix was mocking them as his body simply disappeared. All that remained was a thin line of slowly fading white light that partially marked his trajectory.


    "That little bastard... How dare he...!" Sonnata was about to spit fire from how angry he was, "If it wasn''t for the Soul Record guarding you I would have torn you into a million pieces by now!"


    The East Sea King was frightened at the angel''s outburst, but the worries in his heart at the moment were even higher than that.


    "This... Lord Sonnata, what should we do now?" he asked tentatively.


    If that surface person named Bai Zemin was still alive then there was a strong possibility that Princess Xian Mei''er was also alive. In theory, the King of the East Sea should feel happy for it, except that he had chosen a side opposite to the one his daughter chose.


    If Xian Mei''er was alive, the East Sea King feared that the First Prince would probably be out of luck... and that meant he would soon be in danger as well.


    "What should we do, you ask me?" Sonnata snorted as he turned to stare icily into the empty space where Hero City was hidden, "Wait. There''s nothing else we can do but wait."


    In the distance, standing on a sea reef, Fire Sorrow sighed before asking Lilith a question in a low voice.


    "He''s okay right?"


    "If he wasn''t do you think I would be standing around this peacefully?" Lilith replied softly.


    "Thank god." Fire Sorrow''s worries finally eased after hearing Lilith''s confirmation, "What happened to the Void Dragon? Did you kill her?"


    To Fire Sorrow''s surprise, Lilith shook her head, "I wish I could have torn her into a hundred pieces... But the defense of the dragon race is really something else. Besides, the Dragon God Realm certainly invested a lot in her since that woman even had a Legend-grade treasure meant to protect her. I was only able to heavily wound her before she slipped away from me."


    "I see..." Fire Sorrow nodded slowly, "Indeed, the dragon race has the toughest body of all. Besides, if she had a Legend-grade defensive treasure it''s to be expected that you can''t kill her easily. Still, it seems like she couldn''t target Bai Zemin after being badly wounded by you."


    "You''re wrong. She did break into Hero City ignoring the rules and attacked Zemin." Lilith said coldly.


    "What?" Fire Sorrow gazed at her in shock, "You said he was fine!"


    The fact that Lilith was here meant that she hadn''t entered Hero City, and Fire Sorrow definitely didn''t believe that Bai Zemin could survive five minutes under the assault of a Sixth Order dragon. In fact, it would be a miracle if he didn''t die instantly!


    "Zemin is fine." Lilith shook her head. She looked in Hero City''s direction with an extremelyplicated expression as she said softly, "It''s just that I''m afraid even I don''t know him as well as I would like to anymore."


    Before, Lilith knew every single one of Bai Zemin''s trump cards in depth.


    Skills, treasures, weapons... She knew every one of his records, from the lightest to the heaviest.


    But now? What was happening now?


    Lilith didn''t know how much Bai Zemin''s skills had grown, she didn''t know what things he had gained after arriving in the other dimension, and above all, she knew that he was hiding something really big from her.


    Facing Fire Sorrow''s astonished stare, Lilith shook her head.


    Lilith naturally trusted Bai Zemin and did not even consider the idea of him nning something to hurt or harm her.


    She also didn''t mind him having his secrets since she herself had things that she hid from him... It was just that due to her past and lived experiences, Lilith deeply hated it when she couldn''t control something.


    And, unfortunately or not, regardless of the huge gap in levels and overall power; Lilith could no longer "control" Bai Zemin, who was the biggest unknown and irregrity in existence.


    "Let''s wait and see... I think we''ll get some answers soon."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1223 Scaring A Higher Existence (Part 1)

    North of Hero City, elves'' area.


    Bai Zemin sighed after expelling all those who were not his friends or allies from Hero City.


    "Alright, now it''s just us." He said looking at everyone. Then, his eyes stopped on Angelo: "What happened to him?" he asked with a frown.


    Eleanora shook her head as she replied, "ording to what Felix told us, Angelo managed to cut off one of the Corruption Demon''s arms when you were chasing him. If that''s true I''m afraid Angelo possibly used his strongest but most dangerous skill to get power, and the sacrifice he made surely wasn''t small."


    Previously, Angelo''s level was around 230 at best. While his battle power was higher than that, Shun was a level 400 soul evolver whose Soul Power did not lose to Angelo''s in terms of purity.


    With a difference of 170 levels,bat experience, and with the quality of their skills in different leagues, it was absolutely impossible for Angelo to cut off Shun''s arm that easily unless he paid a considerable price in return.


    ? Bai Zemin nodded in understanding as he thought to himself, ''Angelo seems to have lost some records... I guess I''ll have to give him something goodter so there won''t be any difort on his part.''


    Angelo''s talent was definitely top notch, and not for nothing was he one of the most powerful human beings and soul evolvers on all of Earth. Bai Zemin needed his existence to fight in the future.


    "So what do we do now?" Matthew Sanchez approached Bai Zemin and asked in a serious voice, "ording to what His Majesty Israfel said, my sister and I will help you take control of the Holy Church. It will take some time to convince some people so the sooner we start working the better for everyone."


    "We''ll take care of that in no time." Bai Zemin nodded, "Let me bring you all a little up to date regarding some matters first."


    Just then, Naomi approached with an indifferent expression, "Use the power of your King subss on me and make me your Loyal Follower just like you did with my brother."


    "... Are you sure?" Bai Zemin nced at her doubtfully.


    "If you don''t make me your Loyal Follower I can''t guarantee that I won''t do something stupidter." Naomi gazed at him with the same indifference and coldness as before as she said calmly, "It will be best for everyone if you do."


    Bai Zemin looked at her unblinkingly for a few seconds before nodding, "Very well. In that case..."


    Naomi''s body shuddered slightly as the Soul Record''s notification shed across her retina, however, she didn''t hesitate to nod to herself.


    Soon, Bai Zemin felt a much deeper connection between his soul and Naomi Sanchez''s.


    "Now we can both rest assured." Bai Zemin did not look at her but turned to look at Shangguan Bing Xue, who still seemed busy with the elves.


    Honestly, Bai Zemin did not regret killing Israfel even if he felt it was a pity that mankind lost such a powerhouse. At the end of the day, Israfel was not only a King with a huge faction behind him but he would definitely not hand over the power of the Holy Church just because Bai Zemin asked him to.


    Under these circumstances where the two were destined to sh no matter what, Naomi and the other members of the Holy Church could only choose to oppose or surrender, which would ultimately lead to death or survival.


    He owed Naomi and Mateo nothing, and if they both wanted to be angry with him they had every right to be and Bai Zemin understood their feelings. But that was it, nothing more and nothing less.


    "All of you head for the north wall of the city first." Bai Zemin looked at Xian Mei''er and slowly asked, "Seventh Princess and soon to be Queen of the East Sea, do you have the First Prince''s head with you?"


    Xian Mei''er''s body shivered slightly when she heard Bai Zemin''s words.


    Yes, she was the Seventh Princess of the East Sea and she thought it would be so for the rest of her long life. She had no ambitions for more and hated war, she would be happy with that position if it were not for the fact that while her people suffered her family did nothing but look for endless trouble.


    But, everything changed that fateful day on the bridge where zombies, beasts, sea creatures, and two humans met to fight.


    Xian Mei''er stared at Bai Zemin and knew that at this point there was nothing and no one who could stop him, and thus, her fate as Queen of the East Sea was set in stone.


    She nodded as she lifted up a blue-stained cloth sack, "Here it is."


    "Take it with you." Bai Zemin sneered as he sat on the Throne of Creation, "I''m sure your good father will be happy to see his son''s face for thest time."


    As Xian Mei''er made a pout, Bai Shilin immediately ran to Bai Zemin and sat on hisp. She looked at him with her big pearl-like shining eyes as she said in a sweet voice, "Father, can Shilin go with you?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled as he nodded. <novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yay! Hehe..." Bai Shilin smiled like a rose in full bloom. In reality, she knew that no matter what she asked or wanted her dear father would definitely not say no as long as it didn''t involve her safety; particrly if she spoke to him in a sweet and soft voice.


    If Bai Zemin were to know that his adorable little daughter was slowly starting to learn ways to manipte him he definitely wouldn''t know whether tough looking up at the sky or cry in a corner.


    "Yijun, help Bing Xue in case she needs it and go to the north wall as quickly as possible after that."


    "Okay!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Throne of Creation was swallowed by a pale blue portal that disappeared as quickly as it appeared.


    ...


    An instantter, Bai Zemin appeared several kilometers distance away and above Hero City''s cloud level.


    "Uh?" Bai Shilin immediately looked at the group of twenty people in front of her. Her expression changed and her body tensed noticeably as she whispered, "Father, these people..."


    Having the records of a mutant weaver ant, Bai Shilin''s senses were simply monstrous to the point where they could rival or even surpass Bai Zemin''s when it came to pure instinct.


    Bai Zemin stroked her hair to reassure her as he looked at Lu Cai and the rest, "I''m sorry that no fight broke out where my strength is needed."


    To Bai Zemin''s surprise, Lu Cai shook his head after exchanging nces with his teammates.


    "Your Majesty, we saw everything clearly." Lu Cai looked at him with ratherplicated eyes as he calmly said, "That nt woman became your ally, and that human variant was your ally for a short period of time... Actually, all of us are amazed that you didn''t use the power of the city to kill the human variant you called Felix."


    The emerald-haired female whose name was Valery nodded as she said softly, "The qualities for a good Emperor we are willing to follow have changed a bit after seeing the fate of Elf Queen Lenna and the other elves."


    One of them clenched both fists and lowered his head as he said through gritted teeth, "His Majesty Yin, he... Why did he do that to the elves?"


    While Bai Zemin was still shocked, Lu Cai exined in a nostalgic voice, "Actually, Elf Queen Lenna would probably have been a powerhouse above the 700 level considering the enormous amount and purity of records she absorbed over hundreds of thousands of years during His Majesty Yin''s conquests... She would have been stronger than most of us, and she saved more than a fewrades'' lives. We owe much to her, as well as to the elves."


    Bai Zemin finally understood, and when the realization hit him he couldn''t help but sigh at the wonders of fate.


    Apparently, his behavior was considerably differentpared to the former Sky Emperor when it came to dealing with allies and potential enemies. What Bai Zemin didn''t expect was that him letting Felix go despite being able to finish him off right there would be a turning point.


    "We''ve decided to follow you for now." Lu Cai nodded with a faint smile before clearing his throat, "Though there''s really little we can do for you."


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly upon hearing this. He was naturally happy that Lu Cai and hispanions were following him, but Bai Zemin did not understand what he meant by hisst line.


    "Because we are not part of a Higher Existences faction, Valey and the rest of us cannot leave Hero City." Lu Cai exined upon seeing the confusion on Bai Zemin''s face, "The moment we leave the city walls we will immediately be struck by thew of time and turn to ashes minutester."


    It was then that Bai Zemin realized and recalled his conversation with Lu Cai in the throne room.


    "To be honest, none of us know why we are alive." Lu Cai sighed, "Although Hero City is indeed amazing, it is actually nothing more than the core of Sky City... A mere core shouldn''t have the ability to ignore the Soul Record and thews that rule the universe."


    In theory, Lu Cai and the others should have already been dead for billions of years. However, the twenty of them were living and breathing in front of Bai Zemin.


    ''It seems that the Sky Emperor heading to the Golden Domain is not as simple as it seems.'' Bai Zemin''s eyes shed at this thought.


    There were many unknowns and mysteries... But Bai Zemin could feel that he was getting closer to the truth of it all much faster than he thought he ever would.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1224 Scaring A Higher Existence (Part 2)

    About 30 minutes passed.


    During this time, Fifth Order angel Sonnata felt like he might as well pull out all his hair as he nervously moved back and forth.


    "Don''t tell me I''ll have to wait another four hours until the two-day deadline is up?" Sonnata gritted his teeth to himself as he muttered, "I''ll go crazy if I have to wait that long!"


    He needed to confirm that nothing unusual had happened with Hero City as soon as possible!


    East Sea King was also going crazy with his nerves; particrly every time he saw the formerly proud and arrogant angel behaving like a young boy about to be caught by his parents after identally breaking the family heirloom.


    The other soul evolvers had not yet broken away. They were all waiting for the two-days timepse to expire and Hero City to reappear.


    Even if they couldn''t get back in, at least they could learn the reason why they were expelled prematurely, couldn''t they?


    Suddenly, the space in the area distorted fiercely and the water churned with such force that some closer soul evolvers were sent flying hundreds of meters backwards.


    "Finally!" Sonnata''s eyes sparkled as he looked toward the city slowly materializing not too far away.


    However, Sonnata''s joy did notst long.


    A giant holographic screen hovered in the sky outside the dome protecting the city. On the screen, a young man seated on a stone throne in what seemed to be a huge, extremely luxurious hall was looking straight ahead while a petite silver-haired, ck-eyed beauty sat on hispfortably like a little tame cat.


    Sonnata did not know what that throne was and neither did he know about the throne room because he had never been to the Sky Emperor''s Pce nor did he know such deep information. However, the moment Bai Zemin appeared on the holographic screen Sonnata immediately realized that what he was about to hear or see was not going to please him at all.


    "Ah, hello everyone." The image of Bai Zemin on the screen raised his right hand and waved forward with a friendly smile.


    Even the little beauty on hisp did the same. She even nodded with a big smile on her face.


    "As you all probably already imagine, I am now the owner of Hero City and thus expelled the uninvited guests." Bai Zemin lowered his hand and said in a serious voice, "However, I am generous enough to let you go with the treasures you took from my house instead of killing you. Be grateful."


    "Be grateful!" Bai Shilin nodded with a serious expression on her baby face.


    Sonnata couldn''t help but spit out a puff of slightly golden blood after hearing that Bai Zemin had taken over the city.


    "You... You..." Sonnata took several steps back, barely restraining his aura to avoid harming the others and having the Soul Record turn him to ashter, "Y-You have any idea what you''re doing? You''re turning all eight factions against you by stealing Hero City!"


    "Stealing?" everyone watched as Bai Zemin''s holographic image snorted, "If such a legendary treasure as you described was so easy to steal then why didn''t that God of yours and the others take it home sooner? Can''t they do something that a pitiful little Lower Existences managed to do? Besides, your threats are as good as the paper I use to clean my ass now."


    Sonnata''s face turned red with shame and anger.


    All the way from Europe to the East Sea, Sonnata had not failed to point out the Lower Existences as creatures unworthy of mention in the face of the vastness of the Higher Existences. Therefore, Bai Zemin''s words were no different from two hundred ps in the face.


    On the other hand, the East Sea King''s face was pale as if he had seen an unidentified sea creature as he stared at one of the people standing on the city wall.


    "Mei... Mei''er..."


    There, the Seventh Princess surrounded by her friends and peers stood proudly as she held up a head.


    The paleness on the old King''s face grew worse as he immediately recognized who that head belonged to.


    It was then that Bai Zemin spoke again.


    "East Sea King... you disappoint me."


    The old King subconsciously took several steps back as his eyes met the young man''s on the screen.


    "I helped your kingdom in the past, I became friends with the Seventh Princess of the East Sea not long after the apocalypse broke out... But you still ignored all this and decided to be my enemy, choosing over the person who helped you some alien invaders."


    "Alien invaders?" Sonnata opened his eyes wide before yelling, "How dare you! You-"


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP!"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin''s voice thundered like a roar, making arge part of the waters in the surrounding area tremble fiercely.


    Sonnata froze as he looked at one of the magic cannons pointed at him and glowing brightly.


    Bai Zemin looked at him with deadly eyes as he said coldly: "The only reason you are still alive is because I don''t want to destroy the Earth, MY world. You still don''t get it, do you, goddamn angel? You stopped having the qualifications to talk to me a long time ago!"


    Sonnata could feel the scythe of death on his neck as he watched the golden glow of the cannon in the distance. He knew that even with his speed he wouldn''t be able to evade that, so even though he was extremely furious, Sonnata didn''t dare to say anything.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath before saying in a serious voice, "Angel Sonnata, go back to Italy and tell your God that I will soon go im the Vatican as my territory."


    Sonnata''s face paled when he saw the old bronze spear in Bai Zemin''s hands.


    "The Supreme Pontiff was killed by me, and I will soon take the Holy Church and fuse it with my Transcendent faction." Bai Zemin''s voice was neither slow nor fast, neither high nor low, "I will use everything I have to let the whole world know that your Army of Heaven lost against me, a small and insignificant mortal."


    Sonnata was no longer listening. He turned and became a blur, disappearing without a trace in less than an instant.


    He had to report this as soon as possible... If Bai Zemin really had killed Israfel then there was no one who could hold the Holy Church anymore, and Medes would not be able to interfere at all since he was a Higher Existence.


    That would put thempletely off the Earth!


    Bai Zemin coldly snorted upon seeing Sonnata''s retreat.


    "East Sea King, because of my friendship with the Seventh Princess I have decided that I will not kill you despite yourck of ethics." He turned his attention to the old King, and his words surprised the old merman as he now stared at him in disbelief.


    Bai Zemin remarked, "I will give you one day''s time to arrange the coronation ceremony of the Seventh Princess as the new Queen of the East Sea. In addition, I want you to hand over to me the treasure that the Third Prince used to let you suppress one of the evolution requirements."


    Bai Zemin did not forget the supposed mutant nt that the Third Prince of the East Sea used to let other soul evolvers reach the next Order more easily.


    A treasure of such magnitude could only belong to him and no one else. Bai Zemin would definitely not feelfortable leaving something so dangerous in the hands of someone other than himself.


    Seeing the East Sea King looking at him with wide eyes but not saying anything, Bai Zemin snorted, "If you disappoint me again then don''t me me for being cruel. I definitely won''t give you another chance to live!"


    The East Sea King looked at his daughter and opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but seeing Xian Mei''er''s indifferent expression he finally realized that no matter what he said nothing would change.


    Soon, Bai Zemin and the others watched as the East Sea King moved away in the direction of the East Sea Kingdom. His speed was not particrly fast, as if his will to move had been drained from him.


    Several secondster, Bai Zemin looked at the other soul evolvers who were staring at him in shock and asked with a clear frown, "You guys need anything else? Go back the way you came."


    Most of them looked at each other in silence before leaving while shaking their heads to themselves.


    Although they still felt greed and itchiness, even a powerful Fifth Order angel rushed out in the face of the city''s power. What were they supposed to do? They could only leave for now.


    A few minutester, Bai Zemin finally made sure no one was around and looked at Lilith and Fire Sorrow.


    "Enter the city first. We''ll talk here."


    Lilith blinked in confusion, but Fire Sorrow looked at his image on the screen in shock.


    "Enter Hero City? Are you crazy?" She said in a shocked voice, "We''ll die as soon as we set foot in there!"


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head, "I am the absolute ruler here. I decide the rules, whoes in and who goes out."


    Lilith looked into his eyes for a moment beforeughing to herself. She walked towards the city, and without looking back, she pointed, "Let''s go, Fire Sorrow. If he said it''s okay then it''s okay."


    Less than a minuteter, Fire Sorrow and Lilith were the first Higher Existences since the disappearance of the old Sky Emperor to set foot in the core of Sky City without being punished by the Soul Record.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1225 Super Warrior: A Skill Whose Evolution Requirements Are Unknown To All

    When Fire Sorrow and Lilith stepped through the huge blue portal, they both felt the space around them twisting fiercely, and even before they realized it their graceful figures had already changed their location.


    However, even before they could appreciate the beautiful throne room in which there were all sorts of golden statues depicting mighty warriors or the smoothness of the emerald floor, both the Bloody Subus and the Cmity Mage became tense as they felt the aura of at least twenty Higher Existences enclosing them.


    "What the hell...!" Fire Sorrow''s pupils shrunk and her heart sank at the thought that they had fallen into a trap.


    Lilith''s heart also sank for an instant, but when she saw Bai Zemin sitting on the stone throne on the seventh step with the beautiful little Bai Shilin on hisp she quickly calmed down.


    "It''s all right, there''s no need to worry."


    Bai Zemin''s voice immediately drew Fire Sorrow''s eyes in his direction.


    "Bai Zemin? What''s this all about?" She stared at him in astonishment before looking at the twenty soul evolvers lined up on either side of the long carpet that ran from the entrance of the room to the first step.


    Lilith was also genuinely surprised and confused at this point.


    Although Lilith''s knowledge of Hero City might not be huge since everything to do with Sky City was a big mystery to anyone, she at least knew one or two basic things.


    The fact that for some reason the Soul Record did not allow any soul evolvers above level 400 to enter Hero Cty was something that all the factions and their members knew, even if that information was only passed down through old books.


    However, if that was true then who could exin the sight in front of her?


    Lilith could tell that among the twenty soul evolvers in front of her, two of them had levels above her; particrly the tall and powerful man holding a giant spear in his right hand.


    Bai Zemin waved his hand to ask Fire Sorrow to calm down first, "They are with me, Fire Sorrow."


    "Hah?" Fire Sorrow looked at him as if she was looking at an unknown creature.


    All the evolvers in front of her were in the Sixth Order and there was one who had already broken into the Seventh Order!


    Fire Sorrow was pretty sure she knew every single Seventh Order soul evolver in existence. No, each and every Higher Existence in the universe definitely knew the few existences that managed to break beyond the Sixth Order.


    However, Fire Sorrow definitely did not know the man in front of her at all!


    But, Bai Zemin''s exnation changed everything.


    "Let me start from the beginning." Bai Zemin sighed, as even for him it was hard to exin something he didn''t personally understand.


    Many minutester, the throne room was in absolute silence.


    Both Lilith and Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin in shock after hearing his exnation regarding how he had mysteriously gained control over Hero City and even Sky City; even though thetter''s whereabouts were unknown even to Bai Zemin himself.


    "Sessor of the Sky Emperor...?" Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin with a hint of hopelessness in her eyes, "You... I thought you were the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf..."


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in response, "I''m sorry... I can''t imagine how you must be feeling, but right now I''m more confused and lost than anyone else here."


    "I... I''m sorry." Fire Sorrow tried to force a smile as she realized that indeed, she was being too selfish.


    To begin with, while the odds were high, it was never 100% guaranteed that Bai Zemin was the reincarnation of Sirius. To say that Fire Sorrow had pinned all her hopes on the body of a young man who was barely over 20 years old was not an exaggeration, even though she knew how huge of a burden such a thing would be for him.


    Bai Zemin not only had to deal with the pressure of his faction and his world, but now he was also dealing with the weight that more than half of the factions that ruled the universe ced on his back when they arrived on Earth.


    Having to deal with the hope of the crush of one of the most powerful women in the cosmos was not particrly easy... But although Fire Sorrow knew it, it was not easy for her either to suppress the suffering and love she had buried with great difficulty for millions of years now that hope had been awakened.


    Lilith on the other hand didn''t care if Bai Zemin was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf or the Sky Emperor. Past lives, if there were any, were past lives; she loved the current one, unlike Fire Sorrow who obviously loved one of the possibilities.


    "Zemin, then they are your subordinates now?" She looked at the twenty soul evolvers armed to the teeth and couldn''t stop her eyes from shining with a strange light as she slowly said, "But this is really mysterious? How is it possible that they can keep their levels even though they don''t belong to any faction of Higher Existences? They aren''t even being punished by thew of time now that they are finally vulnerable."


    "I''m afraid that even though I own Hero City now I don''t own the answers to all those questions." Bai Zemin shook his head.


    Lilith nodded and was smart enough not to ask any more questions.


    She didn''t ask where Sylvia was nor did she ask any more questions about Lu Cai and the others'' scope of power. Nor did she inquire about Hero City.


    ''Now that Fire Sorrow knows that Bai Zemin is not necessarily who she expected it''s hard to say what her next moves will be.'' Lilith nced at the strongest mage in the universe out of the corner of her eye as she thought in her heart.


    * * *<novelnext></novelnext>


    One dayter.


    Although only one day in total had passed outside, Bai Zemin had spent a total of twelve days in the Collector''s Pocket World.


    While the Collector''s Pocket Watch had not be any stronger nor did it give Bai Zemin any more power after he put in one of the lost handles, the Collector''s Pocket World had be much more realistic to an ordinary capable of hosting all kinds of life.


    Rivers, oceans, different continents, 12-hour time spans for day and 12-hour time spans for the night, and much lighter climatespared to the strong winds or high temperatures of the past. Another thing that Bai Zemin noticed was that there were beginning to be bacteria and single-celled organisms in some waters such askes and oceans.


    During the past twelve days in the Collector''s Pocket World, Bai Zemin spent 90% of his time trying to break the seal that blocked his memories of living in that 10.000 year illusion.


    This time, however, it was much easier for him to erge that small crack because he now knew and could use spiritual power to strengthen his soul slightly.


    Another not so great mystery was that, although Bai Zemin''s Spiritual Power was consumed when he used it for something, he did not need much time to recover even though there was no spiritual power in the surroundings.


    After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes now a little deeper than before thanks to the few memories he managed to recover after erging the rift to almost 1/4 of its previous size.


    [Spiritual power: 24.]


    "It''s really strange..." Bai Zemin did not understand how it was possible that 1 Mana Point was being reced by 1 Spiritual Point.


    ording to his Rending of the Night skill, 1 Spiritual Point was equivalent to 10.000 Mana Points.... but he was exchanging 1 for 1 as if they were the same.


    "Forget it. Let''s not think about it now." Bai Zemin stood up and stopped overthinking the matter too much.


    "Looks like you managed to recover a good portion of memories this time."


    Lilith''s voice sounded from above, and raising his head, Bai Zemin saw her sitting on the lowest branch of the giant tree he always sat under to rest or break the seal.


    She looked at him with an extremely affectionate smile as she said in a tender voice: "I also see more seriousness in your eyes... Somehow I feel like I''m going to miss my baby from before."


    "Don''t say that." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes as he pointed out, "Besides, what do you mean by baby? It was you who called me daddy two nights ago wasn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lilith was still smiling as she looked at him with amusement.


    Yep. The other 10% of the time was spent on Lilith or Kali.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith naturally did couple things, pampering each other after not seeing or feeling each other for several days. This was particrly true for Bai Zemin who had been 1 month in another dimension where the difference at which time ran was vastly different.


    On the other hand, Kali was helping him how to make Longinus and Annihtion of the Falling Sky be one. However, the depth of a King grade Soul Armament was not something that could be casually unearthed in a month or two. Fortunately, Bai Zemin was in no hurry as the power of Rank 6 Longinius was more than enough for him at the moment.


    "I gained a few glimpses ofbat experience." Bai Zemin stretched, and after a pause he remarked, "I think I''m slowly getting closer."


    "To what thing?" Lilith looked at him in confusion as her dainty feet moved back and forth.


    Bai Zemin walked inside the mansion to say goodbye to Kali and Sylvia temporarily, as well as to tell them that he would pick them up soon.


    "I mean the Super Warrior skill."


    Lilith''s foot movements stopped and her eyes widened as his voice floated behind.


    "I think I know now where it will evolve to."


    Lilith remained seated on the branch of the giant tree for a long time before her soft voice drifted off into the warm gusts of wind.


    "Super Warrior... a skill whose evolution requirements are unknown to all. This little monster is bing more and more mysterious."


    The Super Warrior skill was one of the most desired by any Higher Existence; even by mages, asbat experience was something they all wanted.


    However, at least within Lilith''s knowledge, no one had managed to reach the next stage of that skill.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 3 chapters before next reset


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1226 A New Queen (Part 1)

    East Sea Kingdom.


    The East Sea Kingdom was one of the many kingdoms into which the ancient and once extremely powerful Antis Empire had fragmented after the fall of the Forgotten Emperor.


    Although it was only a part of something once glorious, like a mere fragment of a shattered mirror after hitting an impregnable wall, the East Sea Kingdom was considered a powerhouse even among the other kingdoms or fragments of the former Antis Empire.


    Why? The answer was very simple indeed.


    In reality, the East Sea Kingdom did not particrly have many Third Order soldiers and only had approximately 50.000 Second Order powerhouses at best. Furthermore, this kingdom was one of the ones that suffered the most in terms of poption since they had a policy of attacking everyone even among themselves; a true jungle where sea creatures would not be safe even in their homes.


    However, the East Sea Kingdom had recently gained a Fourth Order power.


    The old East Sea King, the leader of the Xian family, had managed to break the chains that kept him bound to the Third Order and finally entered apletely new stage.


    With the protection and leadership of a powerhouse at the peak of power that a mortal could reach, any of the more aggressive nearby kingdoms immediately stopped behaving atrociously and tried their best to get along with them even if they knew that in the waters of the East Sea was a treasure that they all coveted greedily.


    On this particr day, the East Sea Kingdom was very livelypared to other days.


    The fish men patrolled every corner of the capital with their steel spears, the walls were filled to the brim with electric jellyfish capable ofunching powerful and deadly ranged attacks, and every sea creature that wanted to take a step into the city would immediately be carefully checked by the guards before being allowed to pass through.


    Outside the capital of the East Sea Kingdom, a huge line of sea creatures stretched for more than 5 kilometers long; there were fish creatures of all kinds of species, sharks, small whales, crabs, and much more.


    Suddenly, the line opened as a chariot simr to the one used in ancient times by mankind approached the gate being pulled by two dragon-like sea beasts.


    "Look, that''s the symbol of the Coral Kingdom''s royal family!"


    "Th-That means that even the Coral Kingdom sent someone from the realization?"


    "That''s natural! His Majesty The King is already a Fourth Order warrior but he still decided to hand over his crown today. This can only mean that one of the younger princes or princesses probably made it into the Fourth Order!"


    "That''s right! Although the Coral Kingdom is very strong they must still want to be on good terms with the East Sea."


    As the chariot moved forward, the sea beasts with intelligence discussed among themselves at the same time as they would have to step so as not to hinder the chariot or the five tritons guarding it closely.


    A soldier of the shark race approached and blocked the path with his spear but with a respectful expression on his face.


    Once the chariot stopped, the door opened and a beautiful silver-haired mermaid descended gracefully. Her unparalleled beauty immediately blinded everyone present, even the soldiers in charge of guarding the gate.


    "I am the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom, Shui Meiying." The beautiful mermaid smiled gracefully as her five-colored tail swayed gently behind her, "I havee to congratte the new King or Queen and to wish the goodwill of our Coral Kingdom."


    One of the triton men approached with a closed box and opened it slightly before closing again.


    The shark soldier''s eyes widened in shock as although it was only for a second he definitely saw what was in there.


    "Y-Your Majesty Shui, please go ahead."


    Shui Meiying smiled again and soon disappeared inside her chariot.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I wonder what''s inside that box..."


    "Who knows... But considering they''re from the Coral Kingdom it''s probably expensive."


    Murmuring resumed as the chariot entered the city and the line moved again.


    ...


    Several hourster.


    The central square of the capital of the East Sea Kingdom was practically overflowing from being so crowded.


    Although the workers had made sure to ce more than a hundred thousand seats it was still not enough so those with lower status had no choice but to stand at the back.


    Still, no oneined or raised any problems.


    At the end of the day, this was the strongest city in the East Sea Kingdom and it was not only about the old King but there were also rumors that the First Prince finally broke into the Fourth Order and would be the new King today.


    Everyone was looking at the big stage with a hundred steps, waiting for the moment of the coronation.


    On both sides of the stage, a few steps down from the main stage, the princes and princesses were seated on small silver thrones. They all wore silver crowns with blue jewels on their foreheads as proof of their status, but except for the little Ninth Princess who was too young topete for the throne, each and every one of the princes and princesses had unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    Although no one said anything, everyone knew the reason behind their long expressions.


    Today, a new King would be crowned.


    The fact that the other princes and princesses were there meant that they were not the chosen ones.


    "As expected, the First Prince is not present."


    "That''s right. The crown prince got the throne after all."


    "Em? I can''t seem to find the Seventh Princess among the princesses present."


    "Hey, do you think the Peace Princess could be the one?"


    "Haha... Although the Seventh Princess rose considerably in the past year, I heard rumors thattely she wasn''t on good terms with anyone in her family. Even His Majesty Xian wasn''t looking favorably upon her in the past few months!"


    It was while everyone was quietly discussing that a sh of warm blue light shot up from the highest floor of the royal pce.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1227 A New Queen (Part 2)

    The sh of warm blue light broke the sky inside the magic dome in two, and within seconds descended upon the stage.


    "Look, it''s His Majesty Xian!"


    "Then he really did enter the Fourth Order..."


    "Although we are so far away the distance makes me feel ufortable every time I look directly into his eyes."


    "This is the natural pressure that a soul evolver beyond level 200 can exert? Amazing!"


    As the warm blue light began to fade, the figure of the East Sea King slowly revealed himself to everyone.


    The old King looked impressive dressed in his royal robes of golden color with blue embroidery. In his right hand, the sword that was passed from hand to hand among the rulers of each era was in its scabbard, ready to ept its new master.


    Although the King''s expression was firm, some people with sharper eyes such as the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom noticed that the East Sea King''s eyes were not particrly bright nor could one see the excitement one would expect to see on his face.


    "Before we begin the coronation ceremony, I would like to deeply thank all the distinguished guests who traveled and came long distances to witness this very important moment for all of my East Sea." The old King began to speak in a dignified voice and even bowed slightly, "Regardless if you are part of the East Sea Kingdom ande from a distant city or if you are a citizen of a different kingdom, ept this bow as a token of thanks from me."


    Traveling long distances was extremely dangerous in the apocalypse, and this applied not only to the surface but on the seaside things were often even riskier when one tried to move through not so explored territories.


    It had to be said that the King of the Eastern Sea might be a bad father but he certainly wasn''t a bad politician. The mighty Fourth Order merman immediately earned several smiles and nods from the audience, as lowering his head despite his status showed that he was able to sympathize with the rest of the people; even if it was all a polite facade.


    The old King''s speech continued for a couple of minutes before he pped loudly, "Let''s begin! It''s time for the new generation to continue the legacy of us old ones!"


    Amidst pping and cheering, a fully sealed deep blue chariot approached. The chariot was not only covered with a series of runes and two small magic circles but there were also tworge, light blue sea lions pulling it.


    "Ice-Eyes Sea Lion? And two of them?"


    "Isn''t the Ice-Eyes Sea Lion the guardian beast of the East Sea Kingdom? Howe there are suddenly two of them? They''re being used to pull the chariot like sea horses!"


    As the tworge beasts at the top of the Third Order advanced with slow but powerful steps along the wide open road, the nearest intelligent sea creatures could not help but shrink back.


    After advancing along therge square for almost a minute, the two Ice-Eyes Sea Lions stopped five meters from the first step to the top of the stage.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the firmly closed chariot door. Because of the runes and engraved magic circles, inspection skills were useless unless those skills had very high levels. Therefore, everyone wanted to get a quick look at the person inside.


    Even if everyone was 99% sure in their hearts that this person was the First Prince, that remaining 1% pecked at everyone''s hearts in the form of doubt just like a cat''s w mocking their feelings.


    Crack...


    The sound was extremely faint, but the previously noisy square had fallen into a level of silence so high that everyone within a couple of hundred meters heard it clearly.


    When the side door of the chariot opened, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on that extremely delicate long leg. The white skin of this leg was so smooth that one did not need to touch it to know as it seemed to glisten slightly against the artificial lights that illuminated the city.


    "Eh?" Princess Shui Meijing''s eyes widened slightly as she watched the person descending from the East Sea royal family''s chariot.


    Everyone watched expressionlessly, stunned, as the beautiful woman dressed in blue advanced with slow but confident steps towards the stage; step by step.


    For what seemed like an entire eternity, everyone stopped breathing before several gasps of astonishment echoed throughout the square.


    "W- What..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "P- Princess...?"


    "It''s not the Crown Prince after all..."


    Xian Mei''er was wearing a dress that came as low as mid-thigh in the front but in the back, the triangle-shaped fabric with the point down was so long that it almost dragged on the floor. The blue high heels seemed to be made of ice, for with every step she took the temperature dropped and the steps she stepped on froze slightly.


    Unlike the other princes and princesses, she wore no crown on her head. However, theck of jewelry only enhanced her natural beauty even more.


    She looked splendid, to say the least.


    Her blue eyes were as peaceful and calm as a stagnantke, with no ripples at all as she walked past the step where her siblings stood and stepped onto the stage unmoved by the different types of eyes practically fixed on her lovely back.


    The face of the First Princess and the others were extremely unaesthetic when they saw the indifference of the one they had ignored and despised all this time. Although they were sitting on their silver thrones, that insignificant Seventh Princess was now above them and there was nothing they could do about it but watch, grit their teeth, and try to smile.


    Only little Xian Bao Bao, this little blonde loli mermaid, smiled brightly until her eyes curved into a crescent shape as her big sister ascended the top step.


    Xian Mei''er advanced until she stopped two or three meters away from where her father stood. She looked into his eyes for a second before kneeling on her two knees and lowering her head, "Mei''er offers her greetings to Royal Father. I hope that Royal Father will live a flourishing life of thousands of years."


    The old King looked at his seventh daughter with a somewhatplicated expression as he nodded slowly.


    He knew.


    He knew that his seventh daughter whom he had paid no attention to and was even willing to sacrifice no longer needed to kneel in front of him nor did she need to pay respects of any kind. If not for the fact that this was part of the sacred coronation ceremony, the old King believed that the Seventh Princess would not even look at him.


    However, could the old King of the East Sea me his daughter? No, of course not.


    Not after Xian Mei''er had practically been sacrificed despite all she had aplished for the East Sea Kingdom and the Xian royal family in the past year and a half.


    Now the tide changed and the table was turned.


    The King would no longer have the main seat in this game.


    After feeling thefort of his golden throne on which he had sat for so long but on which he would never sit again, the East Sea King stood up and while drawing his sword took a step forward with a serious expression.


    Swoosh!


    Xian Mei''er raised her head just as a sh of silver light cut in her direction and at the same time several gasps of astonishment could be heard from the crowd below.


    Xian Mei''er''s expression was calm, not cold but not warm either, just calm.


    The sh of silver light filled with sharp energy capable of cutting through everything struck the blue jewel in the center of her forehead, splitting it into two pieces. Some sea creatures could not help but sigh in relief at the sight of the broken blue jewel falling onto the stage with two sharp tinkling sounds.


    For a second, many of those present thought that the life of the Seventh Princess was in danger as it seemed as if the King was attacking her.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 10 minutes and new chapter


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1228 Beginning Of World Conquest

    The East Sea King re-sheathed his sword at the same time as he used his free hand to unearth the purple-colored jewel from his forehead.


    Once this was done, a trail of blue blood slid down the old King''s face and the guards as well as the two Ice-Eyes Sea Lions immediately surrounded the stage and watched everyone cautiously.


    This was the most important part of the ceremony and nothing could go wrong. The consequences of the slightest carelessness were unthinkable to anyone in the East Sea Kingdom.


    "During thest few months, my seventh daughter not only supported our kingdom withrge quantities of food brought by herself from the surface and thus greatly alleviating the need for our people to devour each other but she also proved to be a talented mage."


    The old King''s voice sounded much weaker than before and less imposing even though his level had not suffered at all.


    He knelt down and his eyes met his daughter''s as he slowly put the jewel that was previously in his forehead in her forehead: "Although Mei''er has not yet reached the Fourth Order, her strength is not far below me. Besides, she proved capable of leading troops and people without letting her judgment be clouded by gains or losses."


    Once the jewel was firmly embedded in Xian Mei''er''s forehead, covering the hole left behind by the old blue jewel that had apanied her from the moment she was born, her aura immediately changed.


    Father and daughter slowly stood up at the same time.


    Looking at the bright purple jewel and then at his daughter''s blue eyes, the old King inquired aloud, "You, Xian Mei''er, Seventh Princess of the East Sea, do you swear to protect and never betray our East Sea Kingdom even if it means your life?"


    Xian Mei''er looked into her father''s eyes calmly as she nodded, "I, Xian Mei''er, swear to bring the East Sea Kingdom and our entire marine race in general to levels of prosperity never before seen."


    The old King was stunned, and so was the crowd who heard loud and clear the arrogant oath of the Seventh Princess.


    Levels of prosperity never seen before? Moreover, not only of the East Sea Kingdom but of the entire marine race in general?


    Didn''t this mean that Xian Mei''er was iming to be able to surpass the ancient and legendary Forgotten Empire? From her VIP box in one of the tallest buildings near the square, some princes and princesses from other kingdoms could not help but chuckle under their breath.


    Although the beauty and power of the Seventh Princess were quite evident now that she showed up in public, it seemed that her head was not on properly.


    Only one of the princesses among all those present frowned slightly as she continued to smile and drink tea.


    The old King looked deeply into his daughter''s eyes before announcing to the whole world.


    "From this moment on I relinquish my position as King to let myter generation carry on the legacy of the Xian family. Long Live Your Majesty!"


    The former King''s voice boomed throughout the capital along with his knee striking the stone stage.


    Under everyone''s wide eyes, Xian Mei''er walked past her father and took the sheathed sword before walking towards the golden throne.


    As she gazed at the golden throne and clutched her family''s legendary sword, Xian Mei''er could feel the purple jewel on her forehead bing warmer as memories and thoughts of the past shed in her memory.


    She was nothing.


    She was nobody.


    Her title as the Seventh Princess was really no big deal as the marine citizens of the East Sea thought.


    From many angles, Xian Mei''er''s status was even lower than a triton bodyguard.


    Peace Princess or Stupid Princess, that''s what they called her secretly and behind her back.


    However, everything changed when she met a group of two humans who fearlessly took on millions of zombies and hundreds of thousands of mutant beasts with a ferocity that Xian Mei''er had never seen before.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It all started as an alliance so that she could have the zombies'' bodies to prevent her people from devouring each other, but now that simple alliance had be something much bigger.


    Xian Mei''er turned and sat on the golden throne. She looked up to the highest level of the East Sea Pce and for an instant, her blue eyes met a pair of eyes as ck as night.


    "Fate is really interesting and mysterious." She murmured before looking forward with a dignified expression.


    "Long Live Your Majesty!"


    "Long Live Your Majesty!"


    "Long Live Your Majesty!"


    "Long Live Your Majesty!"


    Regardless of her strength or previous status, all the sea creatures of the East Sea Kingdom cried out from the bottom of their hearts as they stood and knelt or bowed deeply before their new ruler.


    Now that the one jewel that was passed only to the next ruler of the East Sea was in the forehead of the Seventh Princess, she was the Queen of the East Sea no matter whomever it pleased.


    Unlike humans, the sea creatures followed a much more orderly governmental regimen where the voice of the highest could not be disobeyed.


    Xian Mei''er closed her eyes and isted her senses from all the noise outside.


    Cheers, congrattions... She blocked it all out as she thought carefully about her next words.


    Although she didn''t like to act arrogant, Xian Mei''er understood that her role was no longer that of the Seventh Princess of the East Sea but that of Queen... and ording to her agreement with that person, she had to advance even further.


    A few secondster, she stood up and this simple movement was enough to keep everyone silent.


    The sound of her high heels could be heard as she walked to the edge of the stage, and as she looked at everyone she unsheathed her sword before raising her chin and ordering in an arrogant voice.


    "All generals andmanders, listen to mymand."


    The sound of a needle could probably be heard as Xian Mei''er gave hermand.


    "Get the soldiers ready... Within a month we will begin the process of conquest to unify the entire marine race as one, the way it should be and should have been from the beginning!"


    As the faces of most princes and princesses turned slightly pale, themanders and generals of the East Sea army stared nkly at their new Queen for a few seconds.


    However, the jewel in Xian Mei''er''s forehead glowed slightly and soon everyone, from the highestmander to the lowest soldier, felt their heart begin to beat fiercely with the desire to unite their race.


    At the top of the East Sea Royal Pce, Bai Zemin looked at the noisy crowd and fric soldiers with indifference before turning and walking away from the window.


    "Let''s go. We have to start moving on the maind too."


    And just like that, the process of conquering the world officially began.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1229 Arriving To Reclaim Europe

    Europe, Italy.


    In all of Earth, the Holy Church was probably the richest and perhaps the strongest faction in general terms.


    Although the religious faction covered much less territory than other factions such as the Transcendent faction stationed in China or the United States of America faction, the number of survivors that this faction had was by no means inferior to the other two.


    Furthermore, leaving aside the low-level manpower, the number of soul evolvers that had joined the army exceeded 5 million and of those over 5 million about 100 thousand had managed to be Second Order soul evolvers.


    Before he fell, Israfel foresaw that within another two years the Holy Church would have over 10 thousand powerhouses who had already surpassed level 100; Third Order soul evolvers.


    One needed to know that a world in its Third Stage of Evolution such as Eventide World only had a few hundred soul evolvers beyond level 100. In fact, Eventide World was a very advanced world with a good number of Third Order powerhouses even among the worlds in the Third Stage.


    Just based on the above, both Earth and the Holy Church were anomalies of colossal magnitude, to say the least.


    At this moment, the 700.000 armed men and over 400.000 soul evolvers stationed at the Vatican were tense in defensive positions. The look in their eyes was that of someone about to face a great enemy they doubted they would be able to defeat even with their numbers.


    In fact, had it not been for the four winged figures in the sky it was likely that none of the soldiers or soul evolvers of the Holy Church would have dared to raise their weapons in an attempt to defend themselves against what was toe.


    Uriel looked beautiful as always. Her six pure white wings kept her suspended in the sky like a heavenly fairy while her white dress with gold engravings clung to her body every time the wind blew.


    "Lord, this doesn''t make any sense..." She said.


    The expression on her beautiful face reflected concern and also guilt as she looked at the humans on solid ground.


    Anyone who saw the pitiful expression on Archangel Uriel''s face would immediately want to please even the deepest of her wishes. However, the expression of the one she referred to as "Lord" did not change in the slightest.


    "Uriel, if what Sonnata said turns out to be true, then that child is an even greater anomaly than we first suspected." Medes'' voice did not reflect his emotions but sounded as warm and gentle as ever. His silver eyes were lost in the distance, as if he was waiting for something, "You, Gabriel, and I knew Sirius. Arrogant, proud, never listened to anyone and did whatever he pleased even if it meant leaving a sea of blood and mountains of corpses wherever he walked by. The Sky Emperor, though, was a hundred times more bloodthirsty inparison."


    "The Sky Emperor was one of the first soul evolvers who managed to be a Higher Existence on his own, and he was also part of the first era of soul evolvers since the creation of life." Gabriel pointed from the side. The gentle smile on his face seemed to be a permanent feature of his as it always apanied him regardless of the circumstances, "Or so the ancient records say."


    The God of the Army of Heaven nodded, "All those who have already entered the Seventh Order and read the most ancient books kept by each of the eight factions know that the Sky Emperor was an existence that stopped before nothing for the sake of achieving his purpose. He annihted more than 100 races, killed countless innocents, and conquered thousands of worlds by force... Uriel, if that human child named Bai Zemin was the reincarnation of Sirius I might have taken a step back now that Israfel is dead. I don''t want people back there to die for nothing either... but, if he is the reincarnation of the Sky Emperor we need to do everything we can to stop him no matter what."


    Uriel looked at Medes with an extremelyplicated expression on her face.


    She wanted to point out that even if Bai Zemin was the Sky Emperor there was no way for them to stop him unless a Higher Existence sacrificed themselves. However, even that didn''t seem to be particrly safe as there had been two records to date of Bai Zemin being attacked by Higher Existences; and he was still alive while those two Higher Existences had their souls obliterated or absorbed.


    The first time he had help, but he still had to hold on until help arrived.


    The second time it should not have been possible for anyone above level 401 to extend a helping hand to him, and anyone below that level should be useless against the power of a Sixth Order dragon.


    And yet, Bai Zemin was still alive.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Uriel didn''t believe for a second that someone like that could be taken down by the people below, not to mention that Bai Zemin now owned Hero City.


    "For you all to havee out to greet me with such enthusiasm... I must say, I don''t know whether to feel honored or worried."


    Space twisted fiercely and a part of the atmosphere seemed to copse as a huge crack opened up in the sky. From within it, a male voice that sounded slightlyzy but at the same time extremely disdainful spread throughout the Vatican.


    Gabriel continued to smile and Medes'' expression did not change at all.


    Only angel Sonnata frowned and subconsciously activated his Light Spear skill to fashion a weapon in his right hand. This was because Hero City represented danger to his records and thus to his life.


    The huge city slowly emerged from inside the crack, leaving a huge dark opening behind.


    "You came." Medes nodded as the crack gradually closed behind the floating city, "We were waiting for you."


    "Waiting for me?" Standing in the midst of his team members, Bai Zemin took a step forward on top of the city''s northern wall and looked at the God of the Army of Heaven with a faint smile, "And now that I''m here what will you do? I know you can kill me easily if you attack me now, but the question is... You dare to?"


    Medes shook his head and raised both hands, "My intention is not to fight against you or to be your enemy. I mean it."


    Bai Zemin gawked before bursting intoughter, "Hahaha! If I remember correctly, you and that guy who looks like a woman were the first to reject the only path of peace that could have existed between us!"


    "Ah? Peace deal?" Uriel looked at Bai Zemin and Medes, bewildered as this was the first time she had heard of such a thing.


    "The boy wanted to form a Soul Contract based on blood and then force us not to set foot on Earth or intervene with this world." Gabriel replied indifferently.


    "What? And why didn''t you ept?" Uriel looked at Medes with wide eyes, "Don''t tell me..."


    Medes said nothing but stared at the floating city in front of him. His luminous eyes kept glowing as his pupils darted back and forth as if he wanted to search every inch of the mysterious runes on the walls and on the semi-transparent protective shield that enveloped all of Hero City.


    "Bai Zemin, right?" Medes finally looked at him and pointed down, "I can do nothing but tell the truth. You killed my spokesman, the man who saved millions of lives and the hope of many... Is your thirst for power so great that you also want to kill these innocent people?"


    At first, Bai Zemin did not understand the reason why the army of the Holy Church stationed at the Vatican was waiting for him ready to attack him. But, when Medes said what he said, however, everything became much more transparent and more evident.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone, at the moment I am having some difficulties and personal problems... but I will do my best to give you 3 chapters before the next reset.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1230 Army Of Heaven Leaves

    Evidently, Israfel, the former Supreme Pontiff andst of the Holy Church, was considered to be the spokesman for the God of Heaven; the Biblical God of the Catholic religion.


    Now that Bai Zemin had ended Israfel''s life, Medes, who could not intervene directly, needed only to say that he was the one to me for the loss of hope for so many.


    Medes only needed to reveal that Bai Zemin had murdered the Supreme Pontiff and the entire Holy Church would immediately turn against him and the Transcendent faction.


    "I must say that although what you did is something simple and basic it is still quite effective in preventing me from being able to join the forces of the Holy Church with my faction." Bai Zemin nodded and even gave a thumbs up towards Medes, "Once the Holy Church and its forces belong to me, there will be no force on Earth capable of stopping me. Not virtually, at least."


    Medes continued to look at Bai Zemin calmly, "Why do you have to be so greedy? You have your family alive, you are strong, you have the power to protect yournds... Isn''t that enough?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and replied, "For the same reason you continue to seek more power to this day, even millions of years after bing one of the strongest soul evolvers in the cosmos."


    Everyone wished for the immortality of time, but this was particrly true for those people like Bai Zemin who, since the beginning of the apocalypse, had not lost too much.


    The God of Heaven was right, Bai Zemin had his family, friends, and even a beautiful lover... He was undoubtedly an extremely lucky man, to say the least.


    However, although Bai Zemin believed that in all of Earth, there should be no one capable of killing him as long as he could see the opponent''s attack, this did not mean that there were no extremely strong soul evolvers capable of killing his loved ones.


    In order for his family not to have to fear as the years passed, for all of them to be stronger as he pushed them upwards...


    "I had nned to stop on Earth and maybe some other Lower World, but you are the ones who have dered war on me and my faction." Bai Zemin''s expression coated in ayer of frost as he looked at Sonnata and then at Medes, "Lord God, your angelic dog brought you information just as I wanted, but it''s a pity that your pet''s intelligence is not so up to date."


    Sonnata''s expression sank as he roared, "Bai Zemin! Do you dare to fight me? Let''s go to outer space and attack me head-on and let''s see who''s the dog!"


    At this point, Sonnata could attack Bai Zemin to teach him a lesson. Although the Soul Record would probably not allow him to kill Bai Zemin just for a verbal insult, seriously injuring him would surely be within eptable limits.


    However, fighting on Earth with Sonnata''s strength was simply ridiculous. A single attack from him would immediately involve the lives of countless others and that would mean certain and painful death for him.


    "Easy... You and I will have time to y." Bai Zemin ignored Sonnata after saying this. He looked back and nodded his head, "It''s your turn."


    "Fine."


    Hearing that voice beyond Hero City''s protective barrier, Medes frowned tightly as he looked intently at the figure that revealed itself after advancing a couple of steps.


    "... Matthew?" Uriel looked at the First Holy Knight with wide eyes, "You''re alive?"


    Matthew Sanchez looked at the God of Heaven and did not take his eyes off him. Seeing the shocked expression on his face, as well as the amazement in Archangel Uriel''s voice, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It seems you are even weaker than I thought." The now former First Holy Knight had an extremelyplicated expression as he said, "I used to believe that you were all-powerful existences but... now I see that I lived in a bubble of falsehood all these years."


    Forget about intervening to end the sadness of the survivors, the angels and the God of the Army of Heaven couldn''t even sense the presence of a couple of humans on Earth; an old magic city was enough to block the senses of all of them!


    "I don''t know what you people want," Matthew pointed out with a serious voice and a determined expression, "But what I do know is that you must not want something good for our human race... I will not be the dog of a few liars!"


    Without waiting for a reply from anyone, Matthew stepped forward and shouted, "This is First Knight Matthew Sanchez, Second Commander of the Holy Knights Legion! People of Italy, at this very moment, I will reveal to you the whole truth about the lies that both you and I have been living in all this time!"


    "First Knight?"


    "Look over there!"


    "It really is the First Knight Matthew!"


    "B-But, why is the First Knight with them? Lord God said that the enemies would arrive in a floating city..."


    The survivors inside Vatican City as well as the soldiers and soul evolvers looked skyward as they heard Matthew Sanchez''s powerful voice spreading out everywhere.


    Mateo''s voice was surely not known to all, but his appearance was something else as he was one of the figures that needed to appear often among the survivors to give spiritual peace to the weaker ones.


    Just below the white clouds, a huge screen of energy showed not only the First but also the Second; Matthew and Naomi, this pair of siblings who had managed to save the lives of countless others and took part in the war against the demons a couple of months ago!


    Matthew took a deep breath and began to speak out loud: "His Majesty Israfel was killed, that is true. However, this only happened because someone was washing his head! Someone vile and cruel enough to pretend to be someone they are not!"


    Matthew''s voice became more and more emotional as he revealed all to the Vatican people.


    As the expressions of the survivors below changed as they listened to Matthew''s words, Bai Zemin watched calmly as the expression on Medes'' face grew uglier and uglier.


    Bai Zemin felt neither joy nor any other emotion as he watched from the sidelines as the God of Heaven''s ns copsed. As far as he was concerned, Medes and the angels were invaders who were being expelled from a world where they no longer belonged, that''s all.


    So what if Medes and some others were born on Earth? That was millions of years ago!<novelnext></novelnext>


    Did the previous owners of a house have the right toe in and do whatever they wanted just because they once lived there? They certainly didn''t.


    Everything had its phase, and the phase of Medes and all the other Higher Existences who were born on Earth had ended in this world.


    [Strength -800]


    [Agility -560]


    [Health -694]


    [Stamina -368]


    [Magic -980]


    [Mana -1203]


    ...


    [Strength -356]


    [Agility -435]


    [Health -357]


    [Stamina -210]


    [Magic -400]


    [Mana -504]


    For several minutes, the Soul Record notifications continued to rain down on Medes and the green light in his eyes practically never stopped even for an instant.


    Bai Zemin and the others, including Sonnata, were oblivious to what was happening to Medes. Only Uriel and Gabriel looked at him with concern.


    After the notifications stoppeding once he had lost around 10 thousand stat points in each of the six main stats, Medes looked at Mateo with ice-cold eyes before looking at Bai Zemin with an indifference that wasn''t there before.


    "This was transmitted to all of humanity?"


    "Only to the bases I know of." Bai Zemin met the God of Heaven''s gaze as he calmly replied, "I''m afraid your lies can only go this far now."


    Medes stared at Bai Zemin deeply for what seemed like an eternity before nodding.


    Suddenly, Medes smiled as he looked at him, "I will admit that I lost this time. But trust me, the one who will lose the most eventually is you."


    "Is that so?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow, "From my point of view it doesn''t seem to be the case though."


    "They never told you that your worst quality might be the fact that you focus too much on the path in front of you and neglect your surroundings?" Medes continued to smile. His body soon became a sh of light, and just before he disappeared, his voice echoed, "Unlike Lower Existences, we Higher Existences have time... It will be interesting to see how you yourself bring destruction and death upon your head and the heads of those you love."


    Gabriel looked at Bai Zemin as if nothing had happened, and just before he disappeared, he nodded, "We will see again soon."


    Uriel sighed softly. She simply left without a word, unlike the other two.


    "I thought only second-rate viins in light novels said a few cheesy lines before running away after being beaten up by the main character..." Bai Zemin scratched his head as he looked at the empty space in front of him.


    "Again with your light novels..." Wu Yijun smiled wryly before jumping up and down in joy, "But isn''t it great? Now there''s one less faction to worry about!"


    "Mhm." Bai Zemin nodded, however, he frowned in his heart.


    Medes'' words made him ufortable, for some reason...


    ''Forget it.'' Bai Zemin shook his head before smiling, "With this, the Army of Heaven is out."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Again, I apologize for theck of chapters in thest 2 days practically... it''s aplicated time for me. I will do my best to give you at least 1 daily though, andter I will try to write a new chapter today.

 Chapter 1231 Bing Xue Seductress & Russian Falls

    A week of time flew by.


    With everything going on at the same time, Bai Zemin and his people felt as if time was slipping through their fingers like water slipping through cracks. None of them noticed when the day ended or when the night began, as they had no opportunity to worry about such things.


    After the departure of Medes and the few members of the Army of Heaven who apanied him to Earth, Matthew and Naomi Sanchez joined forces to try to convince the masses of Italy.


    Because the truth about the Bible God came to light, many survivorsmitted suicide that same day. This was because while the doctrine of Israfel served to keep in order and give hope to those with more fragile minds and spirits, once that hope was ripped away all that was left was pure and utter despair.


    With over two hundred thousand survivorsmitting suicide and approximately three hundred high ranking members of the Catholic Church being killed after they attempted to take Israfel''s ce, Bai Zemin finally began to see the day when the Holy Church faction and his Transcendent faction would join as one.


    What surprised Bai Zemin and his party the most was the enormous wealth that the Catholic Church had in store.


    As Naomi Sanchez led Bai Zemin and the others into the treasury, they all gasped as they walked past the different rooms as she pointed out what was in each.


    "In that room there are purely euros."


    "That one there? It''s a mix of Asian currencies, but mostly Chinese yuan."


    "U.S. dor..."


    "Banks? The banks are controlled so all the money in the church is handled by the church."


    "Oh, that''s gold. Mm? Yeah, the whole room should add up to about 13 or 14 tons of gold. To be honest, even I''m not really sure how much is in there."


    ...


    Although the world had changed and physical money no longer had the value of the past, everyone was greatly surprised as they discovered more and more about the wealth of the Catholic Church.


    This was particrly true for Bai Zemin and Eleanora, two individuals who in the past were just part of ordinary families.


    "Although soon the whole world and every kingdom in it will move using a singlemon currency, gold is still useful." Bai Zemin said as he recalled that in Eventide World gold could also be used to make some transactions.


    Exactly seven days after this, Bai Zemin was with Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue in a spacious living room of the vi that had been prepared for him as soon as he arrived in Italy.


    "In total, we were able to count about forty-two thousand three hundred Second Order Soul Stones, seventy-two Third Order Soul Stones, and two Fourth Order Soul Stones." Wu Yijun looked at Bai Zemin with exhaustion written all over her face as she said in a low, soft voice, "As for First Order Soul Stones and Unssified Soul Stones..."


    She shook her head.


    "They are simply too many to count." Shangguan Bing Xue exined, "The number of First Order Soul Stones is probably close to or already surpassed a million, but the number of Unssified Soul Stones is so absurd that it''s not even worth counting."


    "That''s good..." Bai Zemin sighed in relief and plopped down on the back of the sofa, "Once Europe is ours we''ll have to start working on the technology of both continents. I saw that the Holy Church has technology that is used to change the engines of vehicles and make them run without fuel but Soul Stones, so we can use that to continue vehicle development ording to the information I brought back from Eventide World."


    Shangguan Bing Xue crossed one leg over the other gracefully while nodding, "Not only that. Naomi also showed me a blueprint exining how to build an inteary teleportation gate... The problem is that the materials to build it probably can''t be acquired on our Earth temporarily."


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised as the wealth of the church dated back millions of years into the past. Besides, his eyes couldn''t help but get lost for a moment in those snow-white, silky smooth, and shiny like ivory...


    "Do you like them? Good?" Shangguan Bing Xue pointed to her legs as she stared at him with a faint smile.


    "Good." Bai Zemin subconsciously revealed the truth, but when he realized it he immediately panicked, and the great Leader whom everyone feared and respected disappeared, "I-I don''t know what- I mean, I-"


    "It''s okay, you can touch them if you want. I only wore this dress for you to see them, they''re yours anyway."


    Shangguan Bing Xue reached out a hand with the intention of catching Bai Zemin''s to let him feel the softness of her thighs, but he was quicker as he jumped to his feet and stepped away quickly.


    Bai Zemin coughed to clear his throat as he stole another nce at that pair of legs that were slowly beginning to seduce him more strongly every day, "Anyway. now that Angelo and Eleanora got back to America I think we should go back to China too."


    "Coward." Shangguan Bing Xue pouted extremely cutely, "I only wear these short dresses here because you''re the only one who can see me you know? Would you really feelfortable if I wore them in front of other men?"


    ? Bai Zemin grimaced as he looked at the pale blue dress that reached the mid-thigh of the white-haired beauty. <novelnext></novelnext>


    In fact, the thought of Shangguan Bing Xue modeling those clothes for someone else not only made his heart boil with anger but there was also jealousy evident in him.


    Even Bai Zemin himself did not know what was going on. With each passing day and as his grip on the world grew, his desire to possess increased exponentially to the point where he began to remember the greedy dragons who wanted everything for themselves or they would destroy what they could not have.


    Wu Yijun watched it all with a smile on her tired face. She was perfectly fine with sharing, as in her heart she knew better than anyone that it was absolutely impossible for her or anyone else to rece the importance Lilith held in Bai Zemin''s heart. The sooner he epted a second woman the more easily number three could enter his embrace, so Wu Yijun was happy every time her good sister progressed like this.


    ...


    Bai Zemin didn''t know how he escaped from that situation, but what he did know was that exactly four hours after that he, Wu Yijun, and the increasingly seductive Shangguan Bing Xue arrived in Russia using Hero City to move through the sky.


    Now that Matthew and Naomi were his Loyal Followers, Bai Zemin no longer had to worry about being betrayed by either of them. Then, he could leave Europe to them while he personally went to take care of other important matters.


    ''It will probably take another month or two for Europe to be mine. There is no point in staying there and wasting my time since there is little I can do to influence these people.'' Bai Zemin thought silently as he followed Nangong Yi''s footsteps to a dungeon built in the underground of Moscow.


    Taking control over Europe would take time, and even though Bai Zemin knew that every passing second was important, some things could not be forced or else they would go wrong.


    "Hey, Bai Boy."


    "Bai Boy?" Bai Zemin snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Nangong Yi''s voice, but when he looked at his face he couldn''t help but grimace, "You dirty old man, you''re thinking something rotten as usual aren''t you?"


    "Hahaha!" Nangong Yi''s loudughter echoed loudly between the thick walls of the dungeon. He raised his head proudly as he announced, "This young master finally reached the number of 100 mistresses! All officially conquered by my awesomeness!"


    "Don''t say it so proudly. Besides, what young master? Old hag." Bai Zemin rolled his eyes.


    In the entire Transcendent faction, if Bai Zemin said that he was number 2 in terms of Stamina there would definitely not be someone who dared to im to be number 1.


    This was because thanks to the Ovep Regeneration skill, Bai Zemin could easily regenerate his Stamina repeatedly hundreds of times to the point that even Lilith admitted defeat against him in a battle among the sheets.


    However, Nangong Yi''s stats were monstrously high as well... A couple of ordinary women would definitely not be able to take care of him properly, so it was reasonable for him to get himself several lovers since he had the resources and capacity to take care of them all.


    "Anyway..." Nangong Yi gave him a dirty smile as he asked in a low voice, "You finally made it to thest line with the two princesses?"


    "Whatst line or what nothing?" Bai Zemin sighed. He gazed at him and said calmly, "If Bing Xue hears you talk about her like that she''ll freeze your balls off."


    "Nah, I think she''d be happy at this point." Nangong Yiughed out loud once again as he said, "Her personality has changed remarkably as well as her beauty when ites to you. I''m sure she wouldn''t mind."


    Bai Zemin wanted to say something else when they suddenly came in front of an iron door that forced them to stop.


    "We are here." Nangong Yi''s expression and voice did a 180-degree turn as he looked at the closed iron door, "Although I don''t think it''s necessary for you, I''ll say it just in case... Prepare yourself mentally. That cold and silent girl may be crueler than we all expected."


    "Just open it."


    Bai Zemin nodded, and upon seeing this Nangong Yi opened the iron door after injecting some of his mana into the central magic circle.


    The duo was immediately greeted by howls that seemed toe out of a beast, and immediately after that, their faces were mmed by an extremely foul smell.


    When Bai Zemin looked at the former Russian Leader, he could not help but sigh in his heart, ''Of course...''


    Russia had fallen exactly six days ago, but the now former Russian Leader had been defeated inbat by the duo of Feng Tian Wu and Evangeline.


    Evidently, Evangeline had been busytely.


    During thest few days, she had hardly eaten or slept. Her only focus was on the man Bai Zemin was looking at right now.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1232 Eduard Valentinovichs Fate

    The body of Eduard, the man who had once led and ruled over Russia not only after the apocalypse but also before, was in such a terrible condition that Bai Zemin doubted whether what he was looking at was really a human being.


    To call it simply a mere, disgusting piece of meat would probably be better, he thought to himself.


    "For God''s sake..." Nangong Yi turned to face the door through which he had entered with his face now pale.


    He had seen several bloody scenes, at the end of the day, Nangong Yi was a top-tier soul evolver who had been fighting on the front lines since the very beginning of the apocalypse. However, this level of torture was extremely rare even for him.


    "Are you okay watching that?" Nangong Yi noticed out of the corner of his eye that Bai Zemin''s expression was quite calm even as he watched and listened to the writhing mass of flesh.


    Bai Zemin did not respond, as the only reason why what he was seeing was tolerable was because he had tortured Liang Peng in an extremely cruel manner in the past.


    It was just that Evangeline had taken that level of torture, which Bai Zemin saw as extremely cruel, to a whole new level.


    About twenty minutester, Eduard fainted and his screams stopped.


    Despite Evangeline injecting him with some kind of serum several times, the man simply did not wake up and it was as if his brain hadpletely shut down to preserve itself.


    Perhaps realizing that for today this was all she would get, Evangeline walked over to a small iron table located to her left. She began cleaning her "tools of the trade" as she softly said, "Most ants are too big because of mana and evolution, but evolution brought a new branch of ants that are still very small. Because they are small and bite really hard, our New Life Research team called this species Flea Ant."


    "That exins a few things." Bai Zemin looked at the former Russian Leader''s body and finally figured out how the wounds had been caused where both his skin and his flesh and muscles had been torn rather than cut.


    "Ants love sweet things. It was that way before evolution and it''s still that way today." Evangeline continued, as if talking to herself, "Honey is a scarce resource and quite precious today because only soul evolvers above level 25 willing to risk their lives could get it from the huge honebs. I had to spend half a month of my sry buying honey this time."


    Evangeline''s sry was naturally very high. She was one of the top ten highest paid people in the entire Transcendent faction; money in the new currency approved by the new government, Soul Stones for her skills, skill scrolls, system treasures, and more.


    "... Don''t tell me you spent all that money on honey to torture this old thing." Bai Zemin pointed in disbelief.


    "Why not?" Evangeline finally looked him in the eye. There was no joy or sadness in her gaze, "Eduard Valentinovich spent a lot more than that to tear my family apart, don''t you think he deserves at least a share of his goodwill? Besides, I also took care of that man called Roman, don''t thank me."


    "What you do with what you earn is none of my business." Bai Zemin shook his head, and as he looked at the flesh mass bound by the chains he had personally made, he remarked, "I also don''t care how you treat our enemies. Besides, I promised you this when you agreed to follow me back then."


    It was that dark fatal night almost two years ago that Evangeline appeared to attempt to kill Bai Zemin and his team after being tricked by the Leaders of one of the camps taken down by the Transcendent faction while it was still in its initial stage. It was also then that Bai Zemin saw the terrifying potential Evangeline possessed and decided to do anything for the sake of bringing her to his side.


    "Then we''re good." Evangeline nodded and walked past Bai Zemin and Nangong Yi with the intention of leaving, "I''ll try to get some rest... I think he won''t wake up for the rest of the day anyway."


    "So it''s not over yet..." Nangong Yi muttered in shock.


    Bai Zemin turned to look at Evangeline''s back, and the more he looked at her the more sadness he felt in his heart.


    Evangeline''s body was so small, and her back looked so vulnerable... Who would have thought that such a young and beautiful girl had actually been carrying such a past for 3/4 of her life?


    A past that she would carry for eternity... Because if there was something that could not be changed even by the strongest being of all, it was precisely the past.


    "What should I do now..."


    As Nangong Yi looked at Bai Zemin in worry and confusion, thetter''s sigh apanied the silence in the bloody dark room.


    * * *


    A weekter, Russia''s former leader Eduard Valentinovich finally gave hisst howl of pain.


    This man that had ruled Russia for over thirty years and who did what even beasts would hesitate to do for the sake of preserving his position finally sumbed to his fate, dying.


    His death was not honorable, and he was not even killed by a human being.


    Eduard Valentinovich''s records were absorbed along with his flesh and blood by millions of tiny ants while Evangeline watched everything closely. She took it upon herself to inject him with all sorts of evolved and mutated drugs to keep him alive most of the time and even made sure to feed him using extremely expensive potions just to make this man she hated so much breathe for even one more minute.


    "This snow just won''t stop."


    The woodstove was burning and the sound of small tree trunks and branches being incinerated by the blue me inside echoed for a long time throughout the spacious hall of the castle that once belonged to the previous Russian Leader but now belonged to the highest leader of the Transcendent faction.


    The one who spoke earlier was Shangguan Bing Xue. She was wearing blue jeans tight to her body and a long sheep''s wool coat that was even whiter than her own hair. She looked extremely beautiful and even cute in her current clothes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I thought your favorite season of the year was winter?" Standing in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, Bai Zemin watched the scenery outside with a frown.


    "Thanks to my skills and level, this kind of temperature is not enough to freeze me." Shangguan Bing Xue remarked while looking at the small ripples in the liquid inside the teacup she was holding, "It''s just that because of the low temperatures, some people are dying even if we feed them properly... We need the weather to improve before the clothes made in maind reach Moscow."


    Bai Zemin nodded without saying anything.


    In fact, not only were there more than 200 survivors dying every day because of the low temperatures and shortage of proper coats to withstand it, but even the work of Wu Yijun and the others to hold on tightly to the hearts of all Russians was also undergoing difficulties.


    At first, it was estimated that only a month would be necessary for Wu Yijun to ensure that the Soul Record would ept and confirm Bai Zemin''s reign over this newly conquered territory, however, that time would probably be extended by another month if things did not improve soon.


    "By the way, regarding that girl named Sylvia you brought." Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly thought of something, and while looking at his back shemented with a tinge of surprise in her voice, "Zemin, how did you meet her in reality? This Sylvia girl''s skill has a really terrifying growth potential to the point where I don''t understand how you let her live."


    "We don''t kill just because someone might threaten us someday." Bai Zemin shook his head and pointed, "Xia Ya, Kali, Shilin, Xiao Xiao... They all have mysterious skills that even today we cannotprehend in depth. Kali''s capacity toprehend and draw runes capable of damaging even soul evolvers above level 200, Xia Ya''s skill to connect to other people''s records and potentially damage them, Xiao Xiao''s skill tomunicate spiritually that could evolve into a spiritual attack impossible to prevent, Shilin''s physical strength which is even higher than mine and probably that of any living being on Earth..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue thought about it for a moment before nodding as she realized that Bai Zemin was right. Suddenly, she realized something and while looking at the surroundings puzzled she asked, "By the way, where is she?"


    "She?"


    "You little subus was it? Whatever." Shangguan Bing Xue rolled her eyes.


    "Ah." Bai Zemin nodded with understanding, and with his eyes still on the whitendscape, he exined, "Lilith is with Shilin and the twins right now. She wanted to explore a little deeper into Hero City and see if she could discover something that would help her to get stronger."


    Hearing that Lilith was in Hero City, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t help but frown. After a moment of hesitation, she carefully pointed out, "Zemin, I understand that you love Lilith... and now I know that sometimes love makes us act or do things that we wouldn''t normally do. But, are you really sure it''s a good thing when a member of an enemy faction is digging up the secrets of the most powerful weapon in our entire faction?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s concerns were undoubtedly reasonable and logical, Bai Zemin was aware of that.


    "Don''t worry." He shook his head again, "Although Lilith and I have only known each other for a little over two years, a short timepared to the total of her life and experiences so far, I ampletely sure that she won''t stab us in the back like that."


    "Is it because you love her and she loves you?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked, feeling that those reasons were unreasonable.


    "That is part of the reason." Bai Zemin replied calmly and somewhat mysteriously, "If she is who I think she is then it will be okay to show her everything."


    Shangguan Bing Xue felt that his words were too vague but somehow implied too much, but just as she was about to press for more her expression changed slightly and turned into a blur as she stood up.


    In less than a second, Bai Zemin heard the wind howl behind him, felt the temperature of the entire room plummet as the me in the firece froze, and also heard the sound of metal nging against metal followed by a small grunt.


    "How did you catch me?"


    Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder with no change in his expression, and seeing that the person he had been waiting for all this time finally appeared he simply nodded.


    "I see you made up your mind to show up, Khristina."


    Shangguan Bing Xue whose ice sword was trying to press lower the body of the crystal woman in front of her who was defending herself using a beautiful pair of crystal daggers stopped, surprised that Bai Zemin and this person knew each other.


    Khristina, still shocked at being discovered so easily by Shangguan Bing Xue, eximed, "Now tell her to stop it at once or all the energy in the castle will be gone!"


    It was precisely beneath this castle that the former Russian Leader found ruins of ancient times, and it was also thanks to this that the entire castle was still standing even after all the old structures copsed. However, the power of the runes also had its limits and would eventually run out of energy after absorbing continuous shocks.


    Just as Bai Zemin sighed in relief as he did not know what to do about Evangeline and Khristina, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the woman in front of her with a tinge of anger in her blue eyes.


    Khristina grimaced at the way she was ring at her, and quickly pointed out, "Don''t worry, I won''t steal him from you."


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Sorry for not posting for thest few days. I was and still am going through a very bad time in my life, so I''m doing the best I can. Those of you who follow me for a long time know that I never miss an update day unless it''s for something extremely important... Thank you for all your support and understanding, from the bottom of my heart <3


    Those who don''t understand that we authors also have lives and problems to deal with and don''t like my way of doing things are more than wee to stop reading, like you: kiai_kaalele


    I''ll upload another chapter today and one more before the next reset.


    PD: This message is not 200 words long so you''re not paying more for it >.>

 Chapter 1233 Two Versions Of The Same Story

    A few minutester, in the hall of the castle that after the fall of the Russian faction became part of Bai Zemin''s personal property.


    Bai Zemin waited for Zhong De''s mother to finish pouring tea for him and the two beauties before speaking.


    "Auntie, really thank you for everything. You keep doing this kind of chore even though you don''t need to..."


    "You have to thank me for something like this? Besides, what do you mean by this kind of chore? This is a very worthy job, little man." She looked at him with eyes much brighter than in the past as she picked up the silver te with intention of leaving the room, "You''re the only reason I''m still alive, and you know it don''t you? Seeing you get stronger from up close gives me more motivation and hope to see my son again someday."


    Bai Zemin looked into her eyes for a few seconds and nodded slowly but firmly, "Definitely."


    Zhong De''s mother bowed slightly to the three people in the room and then silently stepped back, closing the door beforepletely leaving the area to ask the other maids already working here to stay away from the room on Bai Zemin''s own orders.


    "So..." Bai Zemin finally turned to look at Khristina. His expression was extremelyplicated as he sighed softly, "What will I do with you now..."


    Khristina''s expression was usually taken up by a faint yful smile and sparkling eyes. At this moment, however, her mouth was very slightly open and her eyes were bigger than usual as proof of how surprised she was.


    After a long time, she finally mumbled a few words, "You... You really took that man down."


    "It was your sister and Feng Tian Wu." Bai Zemin pointed out still feeling a big headache as he didn''t know how to get out of the trouble he was in, "Why do you attach so much importance to something so simple?"


    "Simple?" Khristina murmured in amazement before smiling sadly, "I wasn''t lying when I said that Eduard Valentinovich had never lost in his life; not even in something as simple as a game of chess. It''s not only about sheer strength, he also used to be more cunning than foxes which is why he even distrusted his own family not to mention others."


    Only Khristina herself knew all the effort she had to make and all she had to sacrifice in order to get where she did with the former Russian Leader. No one but herself knew that she had to give up her happiness, her pride, and every shred of dignity that any woman or human being could have.


    "I lost many times in my life. I was also fooled repeatedly." Bai Zemin stared at her before slowly saying, "But since the apocalypse began I never lost in anything to anyone. Only one of all the battles I fought could be considered my defeat as my opponent, unfortunately, could no longer give his all."


    Bai Zemin did not get to know the former Russian Leader because he never had the need to show himself in person to finish him off. Therefore, he also did not know what kind of an amazing person he was, ording to Khristina.


    From the very beginning, even before arriving in Russia, Bai Zemin was absolutely certain that Eduard Valentinovich would fall; and this certainty only grew to 300% after learning from Khristina that his enemy had never been defeated before.


    Didn''t Xuanyuan Wentian experience the same thing before?


    "We learn more from defeats than from victories." He said with closed eyes and calm voice: "In contrast to victory, every defeat bes an experience. Our defeats stare at us daily, poking at us to remind us that they are there and watching, waiting for the moment to devour us or those we care about... I know what it feels like to lose, and I know that if I lose even once now I won''t be the only one affected by it."


    Unlike the former Russian Leader who fought solely for himself, Bai Zemin had people for whom he cared as much or perhaps more than he cared for himself.


    "The power of friendship and love." Bai Zemin chuckled as he remembered how stupid those words sounded to him every time he read a novel in the past, but now he understood that it was not about "friendship" or "love" but about protecting even at the cost of losing teeth and fingernails in the process.


    Although Bai Zemin felt his words were very easy to understand, Khristina shook her head silently.


    She had spent most of her life like this, under the foot of someone whom with all her heart she tried with all her might to crush; someone who even knowing it allowed her to stay by his side because he never saw her as a real threat... Given all this, how could she ept Bai Zemin''s words regardless of any logic or sentiment behind them?


    Shangguan Bing Xue sipped her tea in silence as she watched the reactions of the beautiful ck-haired, blue-eyed woman. When she heard Bai Zemin say "your sister and Feng Tian Tu" the hand with which she held the small porcin cup flinched and a sh of surprise shone in her eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    If she was Evangeline''s sister... Then now it all suddenly made sense.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had been present that night when Evangeline joined them. In fact, only four people including her and Bai Zemin knew about Evangeline''s request; Nangong Yi and Nangong Lingxin were the other two.


    "So this is why you''ve been frowning all week." She leaned over to set the cup down on the table as she looked at Khristina with indifference even though her words were directed at Bai Zemin, "What I don''t understand is... What''s going on here?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue knew Bai Zemin''s character perfectly well.


    He was someone who always kept his word and usually tried to avoid doing anything that would somehow get in the way of keeping his promises. It was precisely for this reason that Shangguan Bing Xue could not believe that he and someone he should capture at all costs were chatting and drinking tea.


    Khristina really wanted to ask how it was possible for Shangguan Bing Xue to spot her, and even Bai Zemin was secretly shocked by this since even he did not notice Khristina''s existence until the moment she was forced to defend against Shangguan Bing Xue''s sword. However, they both knew that in order for things to move forward they would have to temporarily put that aside.


    "Actually, it''s all a bit simple to exin except for a few points..." Bai Zemin hesitated a bit, and after further thought decided temporarily not to talk to anyone about the existence of other dimensions parallel to the one they were living in.


    Khristina naturally caught on this little point, therefore, she didn''t say anything about it either. Besides, she no longer had any faction to call home and her situation was not particrly enjoyable regardless of her immense personal strength and ability.


    A few minutes passed, and after listening to thest word he said, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly nodded to herself, "I still feel that these confusing points you avoided touching on are very important... But right now, I''m curious about something else."


    She looked at Khristina and asked directly, "Why did you save Bai Zemin''s life at that time? You used to be the right hand of the former president of Russia didn''t you? In that case you should know better than anyone else about the unbreakable feud between the two sides... Particrly after we proved that we meant to continue invading Russia no matter what."


    Bai Zemin also watched Khristina silently, waiting for an honest and logical exnation, "I also want to know why you did that. I know Evangeline''s past, and I know her name was originally Ludm Ilyinishna so avoid lies, or don''t me me for not being polite even if you helped me before."


    He was tremendously grateful to Khristina for saving his life when he was under the spiritual attack in the illusion that the Throne of Creation had submerged him without him realizing it. Had it not been for her, that female dragon of the Dragon God Realm definitely would have had her way and Bai Zemin would not be standing or existing right now.


    However, somewhere in his heart Bai Zemin also felt some frustration as it was that the thing that made him not know what to do at present.


    He always thought that if he ever found Evangeline''s older sister he would simply capture her and hand her over for Evangeline herself to handle... But once again, fate and life proved that not everything would turn out the way he would have preferred.


    In the past, Bai Zemin viewed Khristina as an extremely sinister and maniptive woman; a vicious bitch beyond anything else, capable even of betraying her family.


    Now, however, although his opinion of her was still negative, Bai Zemin considered Khristina as a mysterious woman. Therefore, he needed to know more in order to know what to do next.


    Besides... every story always has two different sides and points of view.


    Khristina slowly closed her eyes and nodded. Then, in a soft, low voice, she responded, "Ok... I''ll tell you then. My own version."


    * * * * * * *


    Thank you all for your words of encouragement and understanding, from the bottom of my heart <3


    Probably another chapter before reset

 Chapter 1234 Khristinas Story

    Khristina took at least a few minutes to think and better organize her next words, however, once she started telling her own story she didn''t stop.


    "As you should already well know after hearing about our family''s past from my younger sister Ludm, you could say that while our parents were alive the Ilyinishna family was quite prosperous in economic matters."


    "Working in the most private and secretboratory in all of Russia as well as one of the most secure facilities on all of Earth, attacking my family was practically impossible so both my safety and Ludm''s were mostly guaranteed except for the rivals of the government group my father worked for." Khristina looked at Bai Zemin and remarked in a matter-of-fact rhetorical voice, "That''s what you would normally think, wouldn''t you?"


    Without waiting for a response from him, Khristina pulled out a small pink sh drive that had a bunny sticker on it. Judging by the condition of the sh drive and the bunny sticker, the USB drive was definitely quite old.


    "Do you have aputer?" she asked in her particr baby voice as she looked into his eyes.


    Bai Zemin looked deep into her eyes, and after a long moment nodded.


    Khristina took theptopputer that Bai Zemin took out of his space storage ring and turned it on. A few secondster and after pressing a few keys, she stood up with theptop in her hands.


    After setting the hand-heldptop down on the table so that both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue could see the images she was about to y, Khristina pressed the enter button.


    A golden-haired, blue-eyed man in his 30s who before the apocalypse would be considered extremely handsome was sitting in front of a desk with arge pile of documents to his left and another to his right. He looked directly into the camera as he spoke in a surprisingly maic voice.


    "My name is Mikhalev Ilyinishna. This video is being recorded on the 7th day of September in the year 1994 and is the 19th record since the beginning of the secret study under the code name God among humans."


    "My only daughter, Khristina Ilyinishna, became old enough to take the gic surgery two months ago. It was aplete sess! Although we knew that the odds of sess would increase exponentially after the subject received the Superhuman Serum injection, we are still in the early stages of the project so at best there is only a 10 to 20 percent chance of sess. After seeing that even such a young girl could handle the dangerous gic modification surgery, it is likely that more soldiers will dare to undergo it... The day when our side will take the reins of leadership of the country is near."


    The man looked extremely excited and happy when the video stopped.


    As Bai Zemin stared at the dark screen with an ominous feeling in his chest, Khristina moved forward and in a few seconds opened a different file that was also inside the small sh drive.


    Again, the blond man reappeared. However, there were some changes in the room and his appearance had also undergone some changes that could onlye with the passage of a few years.


    "Failure. It''s a total failure!" The man banged his fist on the hard surface of his wooden desk as he said through gritted teeth, "It''s been three years since my daughter Khristina seeded in undergoing gic surgery to create an artificial God. I thought that would be enough to make the rest of them brave and fearless, but they are all just a bunch of useless cowards! So what if the mortality rate is 85% or a bit more? Doesn''t this mean that they all have a 15% chance of bing a god among humans?!"


    The man named Mikhalev Ilyinishna not only looked frustrated and furious, but Bai Zemin also noticed a distinct glimmer that he had only seen in a few people since the apocalypse began until now; madness.


    "The enemy party is getting closer and closer. Once they find out what we have been doing they will definitely wipe us out... There is still a little time and a little hope though."<novelnext></novelnext>


    It was at this point that both Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue realized that even without watching more they would know what the person in the video was going to say.


    "Two weeks ago my second daughter was born... Her name is Ludm, a beautiful little girl that inherited the color of my hair and her mother''s emerald eyes... I am sure that she would also seed in epting the surgery to create God in the same way as her older sister Khristina, but I am afraid that this time I will not be able to afford to wait until Ludm reaches the required age... Although her chances of sess will probably be 5% at best, a member of the Ilyinishna family definitely won''t give up even with everything going against her!"


    After a final m of the man on the desk as if to prove his frustration, the camera fell and the video cut off abruptly.


    Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue looked at each other in silence as Khristina took her sh drive and put it away.


    "Here you go." She stared Bai Zemin in the eyes as she extended theptop in his direction, and once Bai Zemin took it she sat down and continued matter-of-factly, "I found those two videos when I was about 10 years old. It was an ident, or maybe it''s more correct to call it a coincidence."


    At the age of 10, children''s minds were not yet fully developed to understand things like percentages and probabilities of sess or failure. However, there were always exceptions to every rule... and Khristina, who had undergone a bizarre surgery to turn her into a superhuman was definitely a major exception to the rule.


    "That surgery my father talked about in those videos not only gave us tremendous physical strength, monstrous endurance, immunity against deadly diseases, and even the ability to fight against low temperatures... It also gave us great analytical and processing capabilities." Khristina exined calmly and softly, "It didn''t take me long to realize that my own father submitted me to a freak surgery without my knowledge even if it meant that his own daughter would have more than an 80% chance of dying in the process."


    "You..." Bai Zemin looked at her with wide eyes as he finally understood what was going on here.


    "I was only a ten year old girl, there was little I could do back then." Khristina regretted as she closed her eyes. Her voice became softer, as if she was immersing herself in those painful memories: "I always wanted to be a big sister. It was my lifelong dream.... So when Ludm was born I was so happy that I joyfully gave her all my favorite toys so that she would never cry. I know that usually siblings fight for their parents'' attention when they are little, but not me. I loved my little sister more than anything in the world."


    She opened her eyes, and with a coldness that Bai Zemin had only seen once before in her sweet eyes, she remarked, "I hated my own weakness, so I did what I had to do to increase my little sister''s chances of survival. I threw away my dignity, my pride, my purity, my everything... Everything just to increase that 15% to 30%... And I seeded, regardless of anything else, I seeded."


    Bai Zemin''s heart trembled violently. At this moment he was not looking at the Khristina in front of him but rather at that 10-year-old Khristina who in order to protect her little sister had to do things unimaginable to anyone.


    Yes, it was true that even after doing what she did there was no way for Khristina to fully orrgely ensure the safety of the person she wanted so badly to protect even at the cost of her own life and dignity as a human.


    However, she was only 10 years old back when it all started!


    What was such a little girl supposed to do but give her all using what little time she had left?


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1235 Stepping On The Pedal: On The Way To Emperor!

    A few minutester, Evangeline''s older sister left.


    When Bai Zemin asked her where she was going and what she was going to do, she simply said that she would try to give her own version of the events to the person who from her point of view had suffered the most; Evangeline, who was formerly called Ludm and her younger sister.


    As for her idea of taking charge of the situation, Bai Zemin was honestly relieved somewhere in the corner of his heart.


    What else could he do? There was no way Bai Zemin would make a move to kill Khristina Ilyinishna after hearing and seeing proof of her own version of the story.


    However, he couldn''t just leave things as they were either since he had promised Evangeline to help her "take care" of her sister... Under such circumstances that left him with his hands and feet tied, Bai Zemin could only hope for the best and that the two sisters would settle their family problems with each other.


    "We all are the viin in a half-told story." Bai Zemin stood up and walked towards the exit while leaving those words behind.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched his retreat in silence, and after a long time turned to look at the winter scenery outside therge window.


    A deep sigh from her emotionally charged heart slipped from her lips as she whispered something to herself.


    She knew that, somehow or other, Bai Zemin feltpassion and pity for Khristina Ilyinishna. In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue was more than clear about one point... and that was that both Bai Zemin and Khristina were and to this day are viins of poorly told stories.


    However, there was one big difference between the two of them.


    "Evangeline might forgive her sister, which would mean that while Khristina''s past is unfortunate her future might not be. But you..."


    Bai Zemin''s past was not even worth mentioning in the face of the harshness and cruelty the two Ilyinishna sisters experienced during their childhood and teenage years. However, his future would hardly be fixed in some ways.


    This was because, in the hearts of many, Bai Zemin still was and probably always would be a cruel and bloodthirsty tyrant.


    * * *


    Two weekster.


    Bai Zemin did not see Khristina again, nor did he see Evangeline.


    Although he didn''t know if Khristina was still alive, he knew for sure that the younger sister of the two was still alive.


    As long as Bai Zemin did not get notification from the Soul Record that his Loyal Follower Evangeline had died, Bai Zemin felt that everything would be okay somehow.


    After staying in Russia for another week, Bai Zemin left Nangong Yi and Shangguan Bing Xue behind to take care of and assist Wu Yijun in the ruler change process.


    Due to the invasion of the Transcendent faction to wipe out the Russian faction, Russia wasnd that needed to be worked; the survivors needed to leave Moscow and return to other bases located in different areas of the country to take advantage of Earth''s natural resources, the troops needed to re-install outposts that had been destroyed before during the war, technologyparisons needed to be made and new technology needed to be mobilized by either side, etc.


    In the meantime, he stayed in China for seven days.


    During the seven days that passed, he not only spent some time with his family but also spent a great deal of time helping his faction''s scientific and magical development team to speed up the process of building several teleport gates.


    Thanks to all the space-rted skills Bai Zemin had, as well as his knowledge gained after briefly connecting with the universal spacew gate, team leader Lie Shun assured that within 12 months there would be major breakthroughs and that within 2 years at thetest the entire faction would enjoy the privilege of being able to teleport with almost total freedom between each of their bases when the situation called for it.


    While 1-2 years was an enormous amount of time, there was little that Bai Zemin could do about it. This was because not only were the resources needed to build the gates scarce on today''s Earth, but also because great care had to be taken with this new technology. Were it not for the fact that the Russian faction had found some functional gates in the ancient ruin they would never have been able to use this type of technology so soon.


    Then, the day of departure finally arrived.


    The survivors of the main base located in Beijing looked up at the sky. Most of them looked at the great floating city with reverence, awe, and also a hint of fear as well as curiosity.


    That huge city had appeared in the sky exactly half a month ago, frightening and terrifying not only the normal survivors but even the soldiers panicked. It wasn''t untilter that a great piece of news that stunned everyone spread like wildfire through each of the faction''s bases.


    "What?! That big city in the sky is where our King lives?!"


    "How can this be possible? A flying city? Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    "What world do you live in? Are you stuck in the past or something? Have you forgotten that the strongest can make rain and storms with a wave of their hands? Making a city float permanently must be a simple thing for someone as powerful as him!"


    All kinds of rumors and theories spread throughout China.


    No one knew who was the first, however, to Bai Zemin''s ears came the new name Hero City had been baptized with by his people.


    "King City?" Sitting on the Throne of Creation inside the Sky Emperor Pce, Bai Zemin smiled bitterly after hearing Lilith''s words, "I don''t know which of the two names makes me more ufortable between Hero City and King City."


    Lilith chuckled as she yed with his hair sitting on hisp, "The funniest thing of all is that name will probably change again soon."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Ah?" He looked down and his confused eyes met her yful gaze.


    Lilith pointed with sparkling eyes: "It will be soon, won''t it?"


    The curiosity in Bai Zemin''s eyes slowly disappeared. His face gradually became serious as he turned his head slightly to look at the beautiful scenery and blue sky beyond the huge window to the left of the throne room.


    "Mhm. Soon."


    His voice rang inside the room for a few seconds, and since they were alone no one but they heard it.


    "Emperor, uh..." Lilith''s eyes shone with longing, sadness, and some joy as her delicate voice rang out in the deste hall, "It feels like this all started yesterday but look at you, about to be the sole absolute ruler of a world in its Third Stage. A world as anomalous as Earth at that."


    "It''s been over two and a half years since the apocalypse started, but I understand what you mean." Bai Zemin nodded gently, "I know it makes no logical sense to have aplished so much in only a little over 18 months, I know since I''ve been to other worlds and learned a bit of their histories. Taking Eventide World as an example, despite having been evolved for thousands of years, there was still no Emperor and even Oblon World didn''t have a real Emperor."


    "And now, that skittish little boy who out of pure instinct used a wooden chair to kill a mutant bee is about to be an Emperor recognized and approved by the Soul Record. All in less than 3 years." Lilith smiled as she recalled her first interactions with him, "You know, part of me misses how cute you used to be. Now you''re a big shameless prick who doesn''t even blush no matter what I say."


    "Tell me who you hang out with and I''ll tell you who you are." Bai Zemin replied in a voice filled with righteousness.


    "Hey, what''s that supposed to mean?"


    Lilith raised her head and looked at him with a cute pout, but just as Bai Zemin nned to reply to her the doors of the hall slowly opened from outside, sessfully interrupting the two''s moment.


    Those who entered were Sun Ling, Wu Yijun''s mother, and Bai Shilin.


    "Well, well, what do we have here..." Sun Ling''s eyes slowly wandered between Bai Zemin and Lilith as she said with a beautiful smile, "While the subjects work, the King and Queen rest and flirt... I guess I should say, worthy monarchs."


    "Ah!" Bai Shilin directly started running towards the throne when she saw the situation.


    The little princess'' body turned into a blur, appearing in an instant on Lilith''sp as thetter continued to sit on Bai Zemin''sp.


    "Lilith Mom, you can''t keep the father all to yourself!" Bai Shilin red at Lilith with tears in her eyes as she tried her best to remove Lilith''s arms that were around her beloved father''s neck, "Shilin was working hard but this is what you do?"


    "You, little vermin..." Lilith was speechless as her ce and position were stolen.


    As Bai Zemin burst outughing, Wu Yijun''s mother couldn''t help but shake her head with a wry smile on her face, "What an interesting family..."


    Once theughter and not so joking jokes stopped, Bai Zemin slowly turned back into a serious Leader.


    "All ready?"


    Sun Ling''s expression also changed to one of higher seriousness, but there was still a hint of a smile at the corner of her lips as she nodded firmly.


    "Chen He has really grown as a soul evolver and as a man. You should say a few good words to himter when this is all over once and for all."


    "I''ll take care of that." Bai Zemin nodded, and at the same time as his eyes narrowed, he ordered, "Let everyone stay on standby temporarily... Our first destination is the United States of America."


    Sun Ling bowed with a chuckle before turning around. Her hips swayed charmingly as she retreated, and beforepletely closing the door behind her she looked back and winked her eye, "Should we call you Little Emperor for now?"


    Bang


    When the doors closed with a bang, Bai Zemin closed his eyes slowly and let his neck rest on the back of the throne.


    This time, none of them would return home until each and every faction scattered across the Earth, from thergest to the smallest, was subjugated.


    ''The next time I return home there will be no more threats to me or my family. Earth will be our rightful home, and the apocalypse on this world will finally end.''


    Right... The next time Bai Zemin gets home, he will no longer be King but Emperor!


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone, 1 chapter moreter and 1 more before reset so... 3 chapters in less than 24 hours.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1236 A New Kingdom (Part 1)

    A groupposed of fifteen men armed with modern machine guns, fifteen soul evolvers above level 25, and a war tank were in charge of guarding the north gate of the main base located in the central district of the city of Beijing.


    This team was in charge of dealing with the straggling zombies that somehow managed to slip between the various patrol points that the government and the military had ced 20 kilometers around the entire base. However, it was rare to see a zombie these days so their main function was to make sure that in case a survivor or soul evolver appeared looking for help they would not cause problems.


    Staring at the huge floating city that was even bigger than the base itself slowly moving away and about to disappear into the horizon, the leader of the group who happened to be a war veteran nodded reverently, "Looks like something big is about to happen."


    One of the soul evolvers replied, "Ah, Xiao Mei told me that when she took that little mutant beast she took as a pet for a walk she saw Commander Chen organizing some troops today morning. I think our Leader will probably take down someone big this time, else he would have no reason to go personally."


    "Xiao Mei saw Commander Chen in person and didn''t fall surrendered at his feet? Hahaha, you should be thankful to heaven, Luo Lei!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "You little sons of your mothers..." The soul evolver named Luo Lei wanted to cry but had no tears to shed as he looked at his teammates.


    "But, what Luo Lei said is reasonable." The old team leader sighed, "I don''t know how big it will be this time since people like us are pretty far down the giant pyramid, but something tells me that many things will change after today."


    The group of thirty watched in silence and with somewhat reverent expressions until the giant city disappeared into the distant horizon.


    This group of soldiers was not the only one, many other groups of soldiers and even more survivors stood watching the sky for a long period of time before resuming their daily duties; some had to go to work, others would apany their children to school where they would not only be taught knowledge of the old world but also instructed in the ways of magic and martial arts, and others would simply go for a walk through the manymercial streets.


    Standing on top of the central building of the base, Wu Yijun''s father patted the shoulder of the person next to him after the floating city disappeared, "Don''t worry... By next time it will be your time to shine."


    Bai Dn smiled bitterly as he nodded, "With Zemin there I''m not too worried about Linger''s safety nor Qi''er''s... It''s just that I feel a bit useless now."


    Wu Yijun''s father looked at Bai Zemin''s father with an expression of understanding, yet he shook his head, "For better or worse, you are already a Third Order soul evolver while I am still stuck at the top of the Second Order... But don''t worry, even if Zemin didn''t take you this time he surely will in the future."


    "I hope so..." Bai Dn sighed, "I don''t want to be a useless father of a family, no offense."


    "Haha, don''t worry about it... Also, Dn, remember that with your son''s ability it''s only a matter of time and patience before our levels and Orders skyrocket. Isn''t your wife proof of that?"


    For the war toe, Bai Zemin decided to leave his father Bai Dn behind.


    This was because Bai Dn''s level had stagnated at 135 and he was finding it difficult to level up. Of course, this was because the number of high level enemies was no longer particrly high in China which meant that everyone required a greater amount of time to level up.


    The problem was precisely that Bai Zemin could not afford to waste something as precious as time, and since his father had neither the sufficient level nor the purity of Soul Power required to ensure his safety in what was toe, Bai Zemin decided to leave him behind this time.


    "I hope so..." Bai Dn sighed again, and as he looked towards the horizon he pleaded in his heart, ''Zemin, please take care of them... And take care of yourself.''


    * * *


    Hero City, Sky Emperor Pce.


    "In summary, the number of soul evolvers above level 150 here in Hero City add up to around 32 while those below level 150 are over 100." Standing under the stairs leading to the throne in the throne room, Chen He reported everything to Bai Zemin with a serious expression on his face.


    Sitting on the Throne of Creation, Bai Zemin stroked the hair of Bai Shilin who refused to move from hisp, "Chen He, you really managed to set everything up in such a way that none of our bases lost much in terms of defense even though we took out most of the Third Order soul evolvers that were protecting each territory... You''ve grown up a lot."


    "I don''t know if you''re praising me or insulting me..." Chen He smiled wryly after hearing Bai Zemin''s words, "It wasn''t easy though... But it wasn''t impossible to do either. Compared to what you have done this is nothing."


    "Don''t put yourself down." Bai Zemin rebuked in a serious voice as he looked at him, "Chen He, I know youpare yourself with me.. and I won''t be a hypocrite, but I hope you''ll stop doing that. I consider you a friend, and have for some time now. You don''t need topare yourself to your friends, do you? You''re one of the most talented soul evolvers I''ve met so far, even above Angelo from my personal point of view."


    "Friends..." Chen He stared at him in surprise as he did not expect Bai Zemin to say such words. However, he suddenly chuckled and nodded as if it was natural, "Of course... We have been fighting together for more than two years and the tip of our spears point to the same target."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Then, Chen He suddenly raised a finger and pointed, "However, even if we are friends you don''t need to lie to me to make me feel better."


    "Lie?" Bai Zemin looked at him with genuine surprise, "What do you mean?"


    "Angelo has been able to deal with Fourth Order dragons by himself for months now, but I doubt I''d be able to aplish such a thing on my own." Chen He sighed and his shoulders dropped, "Fighting Fourth Order soul evolvers below level 210 should be fine but beyond that and my head would surely roll in the sky."


    Bai Zemin stared at him for a few seconds before closing his eyes and slowly saying, "Chen He, give time to time and you''ll see... After this war, we can have this conversation again if you want, and then we''ll see if you can still keep saying the same thing."


    Chen He chuckled as he nodded. He turned to leave as he said without looking back, "You''ve always liked to act mysterious haven''t you? Ever since university. Be thankful this isn''t a light novel or the readers would want to kill you."


    Bai Zemin was dumbfounded looking at Chen He''s withdrawal. His hand that had been frozen went back to work on the hair of the little princess in hisp as he muttered to himself, "This guy has gotten pretty good with words..."


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin thought of something and tried to act calm as he asked feigningposure, "Little princess, you know you can always be honest with me don''t you?"


    "Em. Shilin knows." The beautiful little girl nodded as shebed the doll in her hands the same way Bai Zemin wasbing her hair.


    Bai Zemin held his breath as he asked softly, "In that case, is there any guy that Shilin thinks is nice and likes him?"


    "Shilin thinks father is beautiful and I like him very much!"


    "No... don''t say beautiful but handsome... But, anyone else besides the father?"


    "Grandpa!"


    "... Besides grandpa?"


    "Mmm... Uncle Wu often gives me candy on the sly!"


    "Wu Keqian, you little bastard... Just wait until I tell your wife about this."


    "Eh? What does Aunt Sun have to do with it, father? She''ll scold Uncle Wu for giving Shilin candy?"


    "About that..."


    As Bai Zemin began to worry that his princess might like some man since she couldn''t be considered a baby despite her real age, Hero City took to the skies and moved in a westerly direction.


    Although Hero City had enough energy to move for two years all over the Earth at high speeds, Bai Zemin who had no way to feed the city''s core with Higher Existence Soul Stones decided not to push too hard and save as much as possible.


    Actually, everyone was puzzled as to why he took out Hero City. From everyone''s point of view, including Lilith and Fire Sorrow, the wise and prudent thing to do would be to save Hero City only for times of emergency since replenishing the consumed energy would be a big headache.


    However, Bai Zemin who knew the truth did not think like them.


    The universe coulde to an end in less than 5 years, what was the point of saving now? He might as well give it his all and use everything he had to speed up his empowerment.


    If in 5 years everything would be over, Bai Zemin felt there was no need to think too far ahead. For now, his next goal was obvious to the 200 or so people who came to Hero City with him for this operation.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1237 A New Kingdom (Part 2)

    Several hourster, North America.


    The walls of the mega base built in Washington D.C. were firmly protected by hundreds of heavy machine guns, fourrge goblin cannons, and more than ten thousand soul evolvers whose mission was to contain the sea beasts that asionally came off the coast with malicious intentions.


    Just as the soldiers were relieved that during thest week they had only been attacked on one asion, the face of one of them and the bearer of an eye skill called Extravision turned pale as he gazed off into the distant horizon.


    "Mike? What do you see?"


    The captain in charge immediately realized that something was wrong, and instead of taunting as some of the younger soldiers did, he immediately made a gesture of silence.


    "E-Enemy approaching from the east!" the soul evolver with Extravision howled as he gripped his crossbow with strength he didn''t know he had: "Big... Something huge ising our way! I think it''s as big as the red dragon the Leader killed before!"


    The expression of the captain in charge immediately paled and the others nearby also realized that this was not a good time to joke after seeing the trembling in theirpanion''s hands.


    The captain waved his hand and unsheathed his sword as he roared fiercely: "Get the cannons ready! Enemy iing from the east!"


    Those in charge of readying the cannons looked at each other in shock.


    Usually, they would fight for a long time before using the cannons or simply would not use them at all as they consumed too much energy with each shot. However, this time they were ordered to ready the cannons straightaway.


    None dared to dy now that things seemed about to get more difficult.


    Just as the captain was nning to sound the rm, a group of people approached from thedder connecting the ground to the top of the wall.


    "L-Leader!"


    "His Majesty Angelo!"


    The old captain sighed in relief as he saw that the heavy knighthood arrived without needing to be summoned. He hurriedly moved forward but just as he nned to speak he saw Angelo calmly waving his hand.


    "All right, all of you. Lay down your weapons and don''t panic."


    Angelo looked towards the horizon where he could already see a tiny ck dot getting bigger and bigger with each passing second: "... That''s not an enemy."


    "Not an enemy?" The old captain stared at him with wide eyes.


    Something that big was not an enemy? Could it be a giant human? Because within the old captain''s knowledge, there were no dragon allies of his America.


    "I-it''s a city...!" Mike, who possessed the skill that allowed him to see up to hundreds of miles away naturally, gasped when he finally got a better look at the approaching object.


    "What?"


    "A city?"


    "A city in the sky?"


    "Don''t fool around!"


    Andrea looked up at the horizon with aplicated expression before ncing at Angelo with some concern. She whispered softly, "Angelo, really... you....?"


    "Do we have any other choice?" Angelo sighed, knowing what Andrea was referring to even if she didn''t finish her words, "You also saw him a while back when he fought that nine-headed dragon... Besides, that guy has gotten a lot stronger since then."


    "But..." Jack clenched his fists so hard that his palms began to bleed. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked down at his feet and muttered helplessly, "We really have to hand everything over to someone else who didn''t work for it? He''s not even American...!"


    "Why are you crying as if you were unaware of the way the world works? Don''t be a little girl will you?" Eleanora nced at Jack in disgust as she said coldly, "Youe from a prestigious family don''t you? You should know better than anyone that the strong take while the weak give up without being able to do anything but submit."


    "Eleanora, you!" Jack red at her and even raised his fist with the intention of hitting her. His hand trembled in the air as he stared at her gasping, "Could you be a little more understanding of your own team? For God''s sake! Do you have to be a hateful woman even in this kind of circumstance?! Holy fuck!"


    "Keep crying, little girl." Eleanora sneered mercilessly and fearlessly.


    "Enough." Angelo looked at Jack first before looking at Eleanora, "Both of you."


    Eleanora might not care about anyone on her team but she still cared and respected Angelo. Seeing him intercede, she took a step back without another word.


    The flying city stopped about two kilometers away, hovering motionless in the sky and projecting itsrge shadow on the ground.


    "I''ll go first." Angelo didn''t wait for someone''s response but directly activated his wings andunched himself towards the city at lightning speed.


    ...


    In the throne room of the Sky Emperor Pce, Bai Zemin was about to stand up when Lilith put her hand on his shoulder and stopped him with a shake of her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Zemin looked at her in confusion.


    "Zemin, I understand that you see Angelo as an ally and perhaps even a potential good friend. Yet, remember that your subordinates are in the Sky Emperor Pce and are watching your actions." She patiently exined as she looked at him with her ruby eyes brimming with affection and deep appreciation, "Soon you will be the emperor of this world, so even your smallest action will have consequences. Right now Angelo''s position is no different from yours from the point of view of the vast majority, and even the Soul Record sees you both as equal Kings. For now, what you have to do is to show that you are above all, yes? This will save you a lot of trouble in the long run."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Bai Zemin hadn''t given it much thought as he didn''t think something as simple as going to greet someone would carry so much weight. However, after listening to Lilith''s exnation and thinking a little deeper, he was quick to realize that she was right.


    "I understand."


    Seeing him nodding obediently, Lilith caressed his face with a beautiful smile, "Good boy..."


    And just as the doors opened from the outside, Bai Zemin felt the practically ignorable weight in hisp disappearpletely as did Lilith''s presence.


    Angelo walked into the throne room with a serious expression. His eyes which had been wandering in shock throughout the pce immediately focused on Bai Zemin when the double doors opened.


    Cai Jingyi leaned against the wall as she watched everything with a smile. She had escorted Angelo here and although her task wasplete she had no ns to retire anytime soon anyway.


    Angelo stopped a couple of feet from the stairs to the throne. His eyes looked at the young asian man in front of him but towering from his current position, and after a long time he finally sighed.


    "I knew this day woulde eventually, but somehow I hoped it wouldn''t be this soon."


    Bai Zemin opened his mouth and was about to say something but Angelo beat him to it.


    "Can you promise me that you will not be unfair in any way to my people?" He looked at Bai Zemin almost pleadingly, and even went so far as to try to kneel down, "Take it as me begging you if you want... Or do it for the times we fought together at least."


    Even though he was astonished in his heart, Angelo kept trying to kneel down while some kind of invisible and imprable wall did not allow his knees to descend to the ground.


    "Can you stop doing that?" Bai Zemin frowned as he said in a firm voice, "I am not a racist nor do I see the Chinese as a superior race or species you know? All I want and intend to do is to bring humanity together to fight whoever tries to destroy us. Nothing more than that."


    Angelo finally stopped trying after a few seconds, and after hearing Bai Zemin''s words and seeing the sincerity in his ck eyes, he finally sighed feeling relieved.


    "In that case... I guess it''s okay."


    Angelo naturally did not want to surrender his position.


    Besides, although Jack''s words were somewhat harsh, Angelo agreed that handing over everything he and the rest had built to someone who had done nothing to help wasn''t particrly enjoyable even if Bai Zemin had helped them in the war against the dragons.


    However, many times it was not enough to simply be unwilling but one had to be strong enough to resist.


    "You Chinese have a saying... What was it like?" Angelo thought about it for a moment before nodding, "Right... The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. Your fist is stronger than mine so, for everyone''s sake, this is for the best."


    Bai Zemin said nothing but watched silently as Angelo slowly knelt on his right knee and lowered his head.


    "I hope you keep your word..."


    Previously Angelo was going to kneel to beg, but Bai Zemin would never let an ally and someone who could potentially be his friend in the future kneel to beg him for something.


    However, this time he did not stop Angelo.


    This was because Angelo was not begging this time but was kneeling to show his respect to someone stronger as well as his submission to the one who would rule them.


    [King Angelo of the ''United States of America'' has submitted to you and has be your Loyal Follower of his own free will].


    [The faction ''United States of America'' is dissolved and is now part of your faction].


    [The number of kingdoms under your rule is increased by 1.]


    [Choose a name for your new kingdom.]


    ''United States of America.'' Bai Zemin thought silently.


    [The new kingdom has been established under the name United States of America.]


    "What now?" feeling himself getting weaker, Angelo looked at Bai Zemin with some bitterness in his eyes.


    "Nothing." Bai Zemin stood up with a smile and walked down the steps until he came in front of the kneeling Angelo. He held out his hand in a friendly manner and said calmly, "Nothing will change. You will remain the Leader of the United States and do what you have been doing... I will send some people to supervise you, but nothing will really change if you do what you should do. You will still be the king of this kingdom and the United States of America will still be the United States of America."


    Angelo blinked, and as he looked at Bai Zemin''s outstretched hand a single word came out of his mouth.


    "Eh?"


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Yesterday I was going to upload a chapter but I had a fever...te but here it is, 3 chapters in less than 24 hours as promised.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1238 The True Beginning Of The End Of The Apocalypse

    Watching the huge floating city slowly moving away but gradually gaining speed until its total disappearance, the soldiers and soul evolvers stationed on the most dangerous wall of the entire Washington D.C. base finally looked at each other in dismay.


    What happened?


    The captain of the troops stationed there for the purpose of stopping the ferocious sea race that never seemed to tire ofunching attacks towards the surface looked back at the person who was even now staring into the sky even though the floating city was no longer there.


    The only person who knew what had happened was precisely this man, the Leader of them all.


    Angelo could feel many eyes on him.


    Curiosity, puzzlement, amazement... He could feel them all.


    "Back to your stations." Angelo turned and began to walk away as he waved his hand as if shooing away flies, "If you have free time to croak then use it to work and earn your living."


    Jack looked at his best friend''s back with wide eyes. After ast nce at the sky, he and the others quickly followed Angelo.


    "Hey, Angelo!"


    "What''s wrong, Jack."


    "What''s wrong...? What''s supposed to have just happened up there? Don''t tell me... Don''t tell me Bai Zemin agreed to leave in exchange for Andrea and Eleanora..."


    Angelo stayed in the floating city for a little over half an hour before returning. However, the most amazing thing of all was that when he returned, he asked both Andrea and Eleanora to apany Bai Zemin and his faction for a while.


    Dn, the African-American man whose size stood out above most of the main team, whispered to avoid being overheard by others, "I understand Bai Zemin targeting Eleanora... Those two seem to have built some kind of rtionship after all. But why Andrea? I mean, they both have chewable asses but even then... Bai Zemin has a lot of beauties on his side, particrly that little white-haireddy."


    Angelo rolled his eyes as he listened to his team theorizing and babbling all the way back to the center of the base, yet he didn''t say too much nor did he stop them from having their own thoughts on the matter.


    Even he was amazed by everything that was going on, and he knew he would need time toe to terms with it. However, there was one thing Angelo was absolutely sure of now.


    ''Bai Zemin... What an interesting dude.'' Angelo chuckled, feeling infinitely more relieved.


    ...


    Hero City, throne room.


    Andrea felt apprehensive as she eyed the young man sitting on the stone throne warily. Although she obeyed Angelo and entered Hero City to follow Bai Zemin, the reality was that she couldn''t help but feel like a little rabbit running into the big bad wolf''sir.


    On the other hand, Eleanora was calm and her indifferent expression to the situation was the best proof of that.


    Bai Zemin carefully watched the two beautiful women in front of him for a moment before looking only at Andrea, "Don''t be so nervous, I won''t eat you."


    "I wonder about that." Andrea smiled slightly but the slight frown on her face and the trembling in her eyes gave away her true feelings.


    Bai Zemin simply shook his head. He really was curious about what kind of thought or image the others had of him, but at the same time, he didn''t care too much either.


    He got straight to the point: "Andrea, the reason I asked Angelo to send you with me is because I and my faction will need your help in the mission we will be carrying out soon."


    "My help?" Andrea couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise, "Is there something I can do but you can''t?"


    "Something like that." Bai Zemin didn''t exin too much but waved his hand freely, "For now rest. We''ll need your defensive skillster... Also, I''ll have someone exin a bit of what''s going on so you won''t feel this lost."


    Andrea sighed as she nced sideways at the smiling Cai Jingyi who was looking at her curiously from the side. She nodded as she muttered to herself, "I''d appreciate it."


    Not long after, Andrea departed with Cai Jingyi ying as her personal guide.


    Eleanora watched over her shoulder until the doors closed behind her with a slight bang. Suddenly, she felt an object flying towards her but far from feeling fear the corner of her lips lifted slightly upwards.


    Reaching out her right hand and catching the small object with ease, Eleanora turned her head to look at Bai Zemin before looking at what she had just caught.


    "Just as we agreed before." Bai Zemin rested his chin on his right hand as he looked at Eleanora curiously about her next action, "That key will guide you to your new residence here in Hero City and it''s also the only one that can open or close the doors of the ce. Even I wouldn''t be able to get in unless the power of the runes ran outpletely."


    Eleanora looked at the small golden circr key covered in strange engravings at the same time as Bai Zemin''s words filtered down to her heart. Finally, she averted her gaze to look at the red-hued ck-haired young man and asked, "How many people will be able to live here?"


    "Mmmm... I think about a hundred thousand to keep the ce from looking like an anthill." Bai Zemin slowly exined, "Each of the residences here in Hero City will be given as awards to those people who have made great contributions to the Transcendent faction."


    Hero City would eventually be the safest city of all. Not only would the most powerful soul evolvers live there but even Bai Zemin himself would be staying most of the time in the Sky Emperor Pce.


    A huge, all-terrain, mobile city with supreme amenities.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Eleanora nced again at the small key in her hand before slowly saying, "So... Our partnership ends here?"


    "You don''t want that?" Bai Zemin wasn''t really surprised but feigned ignorance as he remembered, "Our agreement was that I would give you an important position as well as one of the best residences in Hero City in exchange for your help in keeping my faction and your faction from shing, we haven''t talked beyond that have we?"


    Eleanora was a very cold and indifferent person when it came to the death of others; even if they were herpatriots or teammates, she didn''t particrly care about anyone. She simply respected and felt some appreciation for Angelo because he helped her in the past, but that was the limit of her kindness.


    It was precisely because of this that as Eleanora witnessed with her own eyes Bai Zemin''s simply colossal strength she understood something that all the other members of her team refused to believe or ept.


    ''Eventually, the Transcendent faction will swallow the United States of America.'' Such a thought popped into her head naturally, and the more she thought about it the more Eleanora understood the circumstances she and everyone else was in.


    Therefore, in order to avoid a meaningless bloody war, she and Bai Zemin cooperated.


    Not long ago, Eleanora''s mind reading skill evolved. Now she could not only read minds but, in a very subtle way, she could also influence the thoughts of others using words.


    For many months, Eleanora continued to try to persuade Angelo to surrender his position to Bai Zemin without a fight. She talked about the difference in strength but in a subtle way and even exaggerated some of the things she had seen; all this with two goals in mind.


    First, to prevent the death of many people.


    Second... To personal advantage.


    In some people''s minds, Eleanora would be considered a traitor if they knew what she had been doing. However, Bai Zemin did not see it that way.


    If not for her, Angelo might have put up resistance and this would have led to Bai Zemin being forced to act with severity.


    How many would have died in vain? Right now, Bai Zemin needed humans to unite to fight outsiders instead of fighting each other. For that, he was grateful to Eleanora.


    "What is your goal really..." Eleanora looked at him with an extremelyplicated expression. Her soft voice echoed inside the empty room, "It''s clear that you have no intention of ruling over America, but then what do you really want to do...?"


    If Bai Zemin wanted to lead and rule over America the first thing he would have to do was to remove Angelo and his trusted men from their current positions. However, he did nothing of the sort.


    In fact, nothing really seemed to have changed.


    Bai Zemin looked at her silently for a moment before closing his eyes.


    "Did you forget?"


    "Eh?" Eleanora blinked in astonishment when she heard his voice.


    He looked at her again and remarked, "I told you... I''ll be on top of the universe eventually, Eleanora. You didn''t believe me then, but now that you know about the Higher Existences and their identities maybe you don''t think the same way anymore."


    Eleanora''s sweet little mouth opened slightly but no sound came out of it. Her eyes trembled softly as she remembered the conversation she and Bai Zemin had a long time ago, a conversation in which she ended up mocking and scorning him for his crazy thoughts.


    "Who said that one person needs to be in charge of everything and in everything? All the Emperors of the past fell, and I think I know why."


    Bai Zemin''s voice was the only thing Eleanora could and wanted to hear.


    "Who said an Emperor can''t have Kings working for him? China, America, Russia... Every country on Earth will be a different kingdom, regardless of whether somerger smaller countries should merge with others. I will be the highest authority, but I will not be there for everyone at all times... Earth is just the starting point in my eyes, Eleanora. I will soon be gone and I don''t know when I will be able to return, so before that happens I will make sure to leave capable and trustworthy people who can make each realm prosperous for the imperial colossus I will eventually build."


    After a long time, Eleanora couldn''t help but sigh and close her eyes.


    "You really are crazy in the head."


    Although she said that, a faint smile had formed on her lips.


    It was obvious that, after seeing everything she had seen, Eleanora no longer thought Bai Zemin was a lunatic for saying that he would eventually be on the peak.


    Even the Biblical God was forced to back down for him even though he was still so small, what else could stop him then?


    ...


    A few hourster, Hero City stopped in the sky over arge human base stationed south of Mexico.


    That was the real beginning of the union of the Earth, as well as of a huge bloody war between races that took ce not only onnd but also under deep water.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1239 Conquering Sea And Land (Part 1)

    The world was definitely not what it once was.


    Most of thends were still mostly upied by zombies, giant mutant beasts went rampaging everywhere making it hard to know when a seemingly safe building would copse, and to top it all off, the old seeds were no longer sprouting in a world ruled by mana.


    Not to mention the survival of ordinary humans, even first-rate soul evolvers would have extreme difficulty surviving for long in solitude.


    Precisely because of this, it was necessary to have a base with more people.


    A lone human certainly could not survive for long in the cruel environment of the these days, however, it was a different story when thousands of humans joined together as a team to cover each other''s weaknesses.


    Although buildingrge bases was much betterpared to living outside and alone, the security these bases conveyed was mostly false. Even if no one wanted to think about huge waves of zombies surrounding the ce or giant mutant beasts charging towards the walls, everyone knew in their trembling hearts that the odds of such things happening were not particrly low.


    However, one thing the survivors stationed in southern Mexico never thought or imagined was precisely the sight in front of them at this very moment.


    Standing at the edge of one of Hero City''s walls, Bai Zemin watched with an unreadable expression on his face as the several thousand survivors moved like ants in an uproar at the appearance of the huge flying city.


    "Mhm." Bai Zemin nodded to himself before looking at Meng Qi who was standing to his right with an extremely confused expression, "Hey, Meng Qi... What the hell are they saying?"


    Bai Zemin knew how to speak his nativenguage and was alsopetent in English, but as for Spanish... In all honesty, he didn''t know anything at all.


    Meng Qi frowned as she nced at the humans below them, and judging by the expression on her face Bai Zemin realized that what the Mexicans said were not particrly friendly words.


    "Are these people really idiots or do they have worms in their heads?" Meng Qi whispered to herself before looking at Bai Zemin: "Big brother... You just need to know that they are definitely not calling you handsome nor are they bowing down to you."


    "I guessed as much." Bai Zemin winced but finally decided not to press his sister to trante offensive words.


    He watched as the survivors pointed to the sky while shouting a few things. Some even grabbed whatever objects they had nearby and threw them stupidly skyward as if they really believed they could hit the city more than 500 meters up in the air.


    "I don''t know whether to say they are brave or too stupid..." Bai Zemin shook his head before waving his hand, "Jingyi, exercise some moderation."


    Bai Zemin''s voice had barely fallen when a gust of wind blew past him at the same time as a shadow leaped off the high walls and ventured into a half kilometer high free fall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    "Hahaha!" Cai Jingyiughed with amusement as the soldiers below began to shoot at her.


    Far from panicking, her small but charming body twisted and two tiny silver-colored daggers appeared in her hands.


    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!...


    As the sky filled with golden sparks and sounds of metal nging metal, Andrea couldn''t help but grimace, "That girl''s right in the head? I don''t see any fun in fighting ordinary humans."


    "She''s different in that aspect." Bai Zemin exined without looking back. In his dark pupils, the image of Cai Jingyi moving at stupidly high speeds even without using any active skills was constantly reflected, "For us, there''s nothing fun about fighting someone who can''t fight, but Cai Jingyi enjoys mocking her enemies to the point of making them despair at their own weakness."


    Meng Qi didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Big brother, you are really mean. You could have sent someone else but you actually sent her."


    Bai Zemin''s expression remained unperturbed as he watched the scene below.


    Cai Jingyi''s two feet had already touched the top of the wall safely and was currently unleashing the greatest chaos among the enemy soldiers.


    She did not kill anyone but cut their weapons to pieces just as she did with every bullet that flew in her direction, and also made sure to viciously beat the gunmen to the point of knocking them unconscious.


    Although there were soul evolvers rapidly approaching, Cai Jingyi''s speed skyrocketed to triple what it already was and she easily took care of all of them without even taking a scratch.


    "Being diplomatic might be the right way so to speak, but I don''t have the time or patience to y that game. Someone let me know when the opposition surrenders... If possible let it be before the sun is at its highest point tomorrow." After ast nce, Bai Zemin turned to leave after saying those words.


    Feng Tian Wu nced at Bai Zemin''s back before turning to give ast nce at the one-sided battle raging below.


    Only about ten minutes had passed and although she wasn''t even giving her 50% Cai Jingyi had already taken down all the forces on the north wall and was currently heading for the west wall, clearly intending to take down those above first before advancing deep into the Mexican base.


    "Meaningless and stupid."<novelnext></novelnext>


    After saying such words rather coldly, Feng Tian Wu followed in Bai Zemin''s footsteps and left.


    Meng Qi forced a smile after hearing Feng Tian Wu''s words. Chen He''s voice sounded beside her, "She is really hard to approach don''t you think?"


    Meng Qi looked at him for a moment before looking sideways at Feng Tian Wu''s retreating back. Finally, she shook her head and remarked, "I''m not interested in getting close to her so I''m not too sure about that."


    While it was true that her brother had already forgiven Feng Tian Wu, Meng Qi was a different story.


    Chen He silently looked at Meng Qi before nodding without saying anything else. He was really curious about Feng Tian Wu and Bai Zemin, but since no one said anything he did not ask about the matter either.


    Time passed quickly, and in an instant, it was more than 6 hours since Cai Jingyi descended to have some fun. In fact, she was having so much fun crushing the soul evolvers inside the base that shepletely forgot what she actually had to do.


    First Order, Second Order, and even the two Third Order soul evolvers that advanced to attack her; all of them werepletely overwhelmed, the only difference was that the 2 Third Order soul evolvers caused a lot of destruction and some casualties before being defeated by apletely unharmed Cai Jingyi.


    "I can''t watch this anymore."


    Meng Qi finally had enough as midnight passed. She stepped forward and drew a huge magic circle in less than two minutes, making everything several kilometers around shimmer as countless purple lightning bolts crackled noisily over the giant magic circleposed of what seemed to be tens of thousands of runes.


    "Ah?" Cai Jingyi kicked the Second Order soul evolver that was unsessfully trying to tear her apart with his sword and looked up at the sky. She didn''t understand at first but when she realized what was going on she couldn''t help but panic as she muttered to herself, "Damn it... I screwed up."


    ...


    One hourter, the enemy Leader who happened to be one of the two Third Order soul evolvers that Cai Jingyi had taken down long ago was brought to his knees in front of Bai Zemin.


    "So..." Bai Zemin did not look at the horrified man but instead looked at Cai Jingyi. The corner of his mouth twitched as he asked just to make sure, "ording to what you''re telling me, you forgot what you were doing in the middle of the fight so you just kept shing your daggers and kicking people. Do I have it right?"


    If Cai jingyi had rabbit ears they would be falling down right now. She had both hands behind her back and was staring at the ground like a criminal as she nodded sheepishly, "Sorry..."


    "Haaah..." Bai Zemin let out a loud sigh and plopped down on the back of the Throne of Creation, "That passive skill of yours is really troublesome when these things happen."


    "I''m sorry... I''m trying but I can''t control it. It''s stronger than me." Cai Jingyi apologized again with a regretful expression.


    Bai Zemin sighed noisily again as he stared at her not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Fu Xuefeng was considered a very rare and valuable existence as he had a Special ss as a job. He would be considered a treasure by any faction in the universe without a doubt.


    However, Cai Jingyi was different. She was one of the extremely few people within Bai Zemin''s circle of power who possessed a Unique ss; a path uniquely made for her and her records to walk.


    The problem was that with such a powerful ss, the passive skill Blood Fanatic was active at all times. While this skill allowed Cai Jingyi to be a lot faster and sharper as the battle dragged on, it was the one that sometimes made her giggle like a lunatic as she cut down enemies with a happy smile on her face.


    "Forget it." Bai Zemin waved his hand as if shooing away flies, "Leave three of our men behind to guard Mayor Lu. Ask Mayor Lu to do a specific survivor count and depending on the number we could move them to China and let the United States fuse with Mexico."


    It was exactly ten hourster when just over thirty-two thousand Mexican survivors walked into Hero City.


    Bai Zemin, who had spent an affectionate night with Lilith away from everyone else, stretched out now energized as his partner slept heavily on the giant bed in the room that had once belonged to the former Sky Emperor.


    "Next... Brazil."


    Bai Zemin whose goal was always to unify humanity and end the apocalypse on his world had been collecting information about the locations of the vast majority of unhidden human bases, and thanks to the orbiting satellites, it was not difficult for him to find numerous of them.


    Now that he waspletely confident about his strength, he could finally use that information to end it all in record time.


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone, I will do my best to post 2 or 3 chapters more before reset, meaning 3-4 chapters in less than 24 hours.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1240 Conquering Sea And Land (Part 2)

    Two monthster.


    It had been two months since Bai Zemin and his army of just over two hundred soul evolvers left their homes to venture out on one of the wildest and most fanciful goals any human being could ever think of.


    Conquer the world!


    How great did those words sound when put together in the same sentence? In the mind of a human being, those words were unbeatable in many ways. This was because they only had one world to live in, and if someone could really control it all, there was basically no one who could say no to the most ridiculous of their requests.


    The person who conquered the world would have absolute power over everything and everyone. However, this would only be the case if that someone really had overwhelming power to conquer over everyone else.


    ...


    Sitting on the Throne of Creation, Bai Zemin let his head tilt slightly to the right while using his right fist to hold it up.


    Below the seven stairs leading up to the throne, a total of ten people were standing looking up at him. Nine of these ten were silent while only one of them reported.


    "Russia finally became part of our territory and faction. As you ordered, we sent Sir Wu Keqian to temporarily be the King of the new territory until someone better qualified or more rightful to such a positiones along. Lady Wu Yijun said that although she wanted toe to the front to support you, she will wait a little longer with her father to exin his new role. On the other hand, Lady Shangguan Bing Xue is on her way here and should not be long in arriving."


    Bai Zemin waited a few seconds, and when the person who was giving him the report stopped speaking he nodded, "Next."


    "Regarding the United States." A new person advanced with a tablet in her hand, and after sliding her fingers over the screen a couple of times she began, "We received a report from young miss Luo Ning. ording to her descriptions, Sir Angelo is performing his position as King perfectly in America. After two months of work, not only have the overall survivors reached an average level of 10, but the main team of America has already firmly set foot on territory that previously belonged to Mexico. ording to Sir Angelo and Young Miss Luo Ning''s estimation, within another 6 months half of Mexico will be reimed by the United States."


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction after hearing that Angelo had not disappointed him. He really wasn''t wrong after all: "Next."


    "Yes."


    A new person stepped forward. She was Sun Ling, Wu Yijun''s mother.


    She looked at the tablet in her hand with a faint smile at the corner of her lips, and after a long time slowly raised her head to look at Bai Zemin. Her beautiful eyes sparkled as if thousands of stars shone for an instant in her pupils.


    "We''re done."


    "Ah?" Bai Zemin subconsciously straightened his posture. His heartbeat began to quicken as he asked with wider eyes, "What do you mean?"


    Sun Ling looked again at the tablet in her hands and, in a voice somewhat trembling with emotion, read, "United States, Russia, China, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Germany, Japan, Vietnam..."


    After saying the names of approximately 16 countries one after another, the tremor in Sun Ling''s voice added to her now trembling hands as she stared at Bai Zemin: "A-All countries with notable human poption and bases are within our control now."


    Bai Zemin stared at Sun Ling but in reality his eyes were not looking at her. His mind went nk for several seconds and only awoke after hearing a series of gaspsing from the people below.


    Done?


    All the countries with humans standing had finally united?


    Bai Zemin did not notice but slowly stood up from the throne while staring at a fixed point of no particr importance.


    During the past two months, everyone had given their best and there were two level 143 soul evolvers who lost their lives to four giant mutant beasts whose levels exceeded 190.


    They were attacked by more than 2 million mutant beasts when they arrived at the Amazon River in Brazil, and many of those mutant beasts turned out to be poisonous so that for 3 days half of the army was unconscious even after they were injected with antidotes and magic was used on their bodies.


    When Hero City arrived in Germany, what greeted them were two nuclear missiles that required personal care and attention by Bai Zemin and when they arrived in Vietnam they found a King who not only didn''t care about those under him but literally enved and ate whoever he wanted when he wanted.


    It was not easy. It was not easy at all.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But no oneined out loud... They all had the possibility to refuse toe on this mission because they were given the freedom to choose. Even then, everyone who decided to follow Bai Zemin to Hero City to venture on a mission that many would consider suicidal knew what they were getting into.


    So, even though it was hard and rough, no oneined.


    And yet, without anyone noticing the passage of time or how many difficulties they had crossed so far, they had finally reached the finish line.


    Bai Zemin had a nk look on his face as he recalled the past.


    In the beginning, all he wanted was to meet his family. He was just a young man looking out for the safety of his parents and sister, nothing more than that.


    However, to achieve his first goal it was imperative to build a faction and a powerful army. This was because the Bai Zemin of that time was not nearly half as strong as the current one, and therefore, he had no way to cross such distances and fight against millions of enemies alone without tiring himself to death.


    To achieve his first and foremost goal, Bai Zemin could only oppose the government. This would eventually lead him to conquer his country of birth.


    Then came Russia''s interferences, the forced trip to another world, the dimensional rift that dragged Bai Zemin to America instead of China... And, of course, the ultimate mission of the Soul Record.


    All of the above came together in a colossal ball that forced Bai Zemin to be the total and unique authority on Earth. In addition, the appearance of the Higher Existences who arrogantly believed they could take over everyone and everything pushed Bai Zemin even further, thus increasing his determination.


    Looking back, Bai Zemin felt that he was truly incredible.


    His story was incredible in itself.


    A young man from an ordinary family suddenly bing the most powerful human of all, ruling humanity with absolute supremacy... A story that only happened in light novels, indeed.


    It was at that moment that the doors to the throne room opened from the outside, and a light chuckle followed by a series of cotton-smooth footsteps brought Bai Zemin out of his inner world.


    "My dear brother Emperor, congrattions on your new title and posicion."


    Bai Zemin raised his head and saw Meng Qi and his mother Ye Linger with Bai Shilin walking in the center.


    Meng Qi had a proud smile on her face not at all surprised. It was as if she had always known that this was how everything would turn out, even before the apocalypse.


    On the other hand, Ye Linger looked at her son with the same pride that Meng Qi had in her gaze but there was also some pain and sadness. As a mother, knowing that her son walked onva and sharp rocks to the point where the skin on his feet was forced to transform into an armor was not particrly pleasant but hurt infinitely.


    Only the sweet and beautiful Bai Shilin was smiling nonchntly. In her eyes, her father had always been an emperor so nothing had really changed.


    Precisely, it was the word Emperor that woke Bai Zemin uppletely.


    "Emperor..." He looked at his records and, not to his surprise, there was no change in his status window, "No... Not yet."


    Bai Zemin''s expression slowly turned cold, causing Sun Ling and everyone else to look at him somewhat apprehensive that they didn''t know what was going on.


    He slowly returned to his seat and, after taking a deep breath once, gave what would be hisst order as King.


    "Once Shangguan Bing Xue arrives in Hero City we will head straight for the East Sea... We will join Queen Xian Mei''er to conquer the oceans."


    And that was thest great war fought in the Earth''s atmosphere.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1241 Underwater Warfare

    It had been approximately three months since the East Sea Kingdom weed Queen Xian Mei''er, formerly the Seventh Princess of that sea kingdom, as its new ruler and leader following the abdication of the previous King from his seat.


    The news that the now Queen Xian Mei''er immediately dered to unify all the waters of the world a few minutes after the purple stone that gave her practically absolute power over her subordinates did not take long to spread throughout the Earth.


    After all, Xian Mei''er did not keep prisoner any of the princes, princesses, or nobles of the sea race who attended her coronation ceremony.


    At first, the news was greeted with much derision for the most part. This was particrly true for those sea kingdoms whose territories were tens of thousands of kilometers away from the East Sea and who practically did not even know who Xian Mei''er was. Yet, the new Queen''s words were not taken as a joke by the sea kingdoms whose borders were attached to the East Sea Kingdom.


    On the same day that the coronation of Queen Xian Mei''er was held, the troops and soldiers of the East Sea Kingdom stationed in the several smaller cities or towns located in the depths began to move with unprecedented coordination.


    Silver w Crabs, Golden Armor Lobsters, Hermit Swordfish, Apocalypse Blue Shark... All kinds of evolved sea creatures apanied by at least one Elephant Whale over 3000 meters long covered each of the cardinal points in such a way that the neighboring kingdoms would have difficulty slipping through the water if they wanted to reach the East Sea Kingdom.


    Moreover, as a side effect, the neighboring kingdoms had lost the possibility ofmunicating with each other physically since to reach the other side they would first have to cross through the East Sea Kingdom or make aplete detour, which could hardly be aplished in a short time when numerous troops were involved.


    Exactly thirty days after the East Sea Kingdom greeted its new ruler and first Queen since its founding, Xian Mei''er appeared in New Born City located at the northern end of her kingdom.


    Unlike the normally urring customs on the maind, the sea race showed their ferocity and cruelty as Xian Mei''er did not even bother to send messengers to negotiate with the neighboring kingdom but directly led her troops andunched a fierce assault against the Phoniston Kingdom.


    Unwilling to surrender, let alone submit, considering that all his prestige and privileges would be swept away by the waves, King Ghak Phoniston whose level was 189 personally led his soldiers to confront the invading troops. Unfortunately, the power of the Phoniston Kingdom was miles away from the power of the East Sea Kingdom.


    The East Sea Kingdom proved the reason why they were considered sovereign among all the kingdoms closest to the Pacific Ocean within the area. Precisely two days and one night after the bloody war broke out, the news that the magic sword in the hands of the new Queen of the East Sea had sessfully imed the life of King Gahk Phoniston spread to the nearest kingdoms; this sent chills directly to the souls of the three Kings whose territories bordered the now fallen Phoniston Kingdom.


    On the other hand, the older Kings could not scoff thinking that this new Queen was simply too arrogant and did not know the immensity of the skies and the depth of the waters.


    ''What''s the use of tearing down a kingdom if you leave the gates of yours wide open for others to pass through?'' Such was what many were thinking in their hearts as they got ready to watch a good show.


    Unfortunately for them, Xian Mei''er let them down and her next action made their old bones arrogance dim to a great extent.


    Two days after taking down the Phoniston Kingdom, the Queen of the Eastern Sea appeared unannounced in Thousand Stone City; the border city between thetter kingdom and the Western Kingdom.


    The sea troops previously stationed there for the purpose of defending the East Sea Kingdom had suddenly turned into the Queen''s spear and after three days of uninterrupted warfare finally seeded in destroying the heart of King Xiu Cheng. Four of the six princes and princesses of that kingdom were even beheaded directly when they tried to make trouble and put up resistance.


    This time even the fools realized that the new Queen of the East Sea was not as foolish and short-sighted as all the members belonging to different royal families thought. <novelnext></novelnext>


    Indeed, to King Xia Wei''s horror and despair, Queen Xian Mei''er did not continue advancing westward nor did she return northward but one day after overthrowing the royals appeared at the opposite end of the now overthrown Western Kingdom; precisely where his territory was situated.


    Once again, the troops that were supposed to be there as a defensive wall became a fierce spear that stabbed fiercely into the bowels of a new kingdom.


    Exactly five dayster and after a war that took the lives of over 760.000 sea creatures from both sides, a piece of new news that left many royals breathless spread like wildfire among the surrounding kingdoms.


    "King Xia Wei gave up? How is this possible!"


    "Wasn''t it said that King Xia Wei is a level 200 powerhouse that in the pastpeted with the old East Sea King? How can it be possible that he lost to a little mermaid who was promoted to Queen less than two months ago!"


    "Looks like the old East Sea King wasn''t blind after all. For him to decide to crown the Seventh Princess as the new ruler..."


    "I think there''s a great untold story here..."


    "That''s right. I feel that there is something we are overlooking in this situation or else the East Sea Kingdom is unlikely to openly and prematurely dere war."


    ...


    From fish soldiers to shark colonels, all those with intelligence not necessarily below that of a human realized that underestimating this new rising Queen would end up doing them more harm than good.


    There were even some princesses and princes more fearful and unwilling to experience the edge of Xian Mei''er''s magic sword and tried to convince their parents to surrender. Unfortunately for them, their words did not get very far as they soon found themselves being beheaded by the royal guard under orders of the different Kings.


    Exactly one month after the outbreak of the war, and although her grip on the three defeated kingdoms was not 100% stable, Xian Mei''er personally led an army of over 5.000.000 sea creatures northward to make it clear that her purpose was to expand to the Pacific Ocean as quickly as possible.


    This time the advance was more difficult for the troops of the Eastern Sea Kingdom. While 5.000.000 sea soldiers was an intimidating number, particrly the colossal blue whales whose strength was enough to bring down an entire seamount with their tails, the target Xian Mei''er was aiming for turned out to have a strong alliance with three other kingdoms; an alliance that united three royal families by marriages that had been going on for a long time until now.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1242 Xian Meier Critically Injured

    The war against the alliance of three sea kingdoms was probably the toughest war Xian Mei''er and her East Sea Kingdom had faced to date. The total number of evolved soldiers that the new Queen led northward amounted to approximately 5.000.000 but by the time the war ended, that number had been reduced to a pitiful 740.000 sea creatures.


    The war had raged for over a month, finally ending with the victory of the East Sea Kingdom; an extremely harsh and bloody victory that left the East Sea troops almostpletely annihted and with 2/3 of theirmanders seriously wounded, mutted, or killed on the battlefield.


    The seabed, more precisely its depths, was littered with huge boulders and volcano-like mountains that spread everywhere. In addition, being closer and closer to the Pacific Ocean, the waters were cold enough for those sea beasts below level 20 to feel their blood freeze and their movements be restricted.


    * * *


    Deep in a dark cave more than 40 kilometers long.


    The dim light from the azure-colored stones faintly illuminated the surroundings. While the amount of light provided by these mineral stones was not particrly high, it was still high enough so that the soul evolvers of the marine race could easily see each other even from several hundred meters away.


    Resting on a temporary stretcher made of seaweed, Xian Mei''er tried unsessfully to sit up. Her careless movement brought her a wince of pain as the deep wound extending from her midsection to her beautiful fish tail worsened, sending a light but dark mist of blue blood mingling with the waters inside the cave.


    "Big Sister don''t move carelessly!" Xiao Xiao in her human form quickly but gently pushed her shoulders down. The beautiful spirit dolphin''s eyes shed with hatred and pain but she still scolded, "Right now you are seriously injured. You can only lie still and rest until you heal!"


    Xian Mei''er shook her head but said nothing. Her blue eyes shed with anger and frustration as she stared at the ceiling more than 4 meters high, "Xiao Xiao, did you seed inmunicating with him?"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t need to ask about who Xian Mei''er was referring to, "I did. Big brother said that his army finally managed to conquer thest human camp in the world so now he can only wait until the Soul Record deems him ruler of the humans."


    "What a shame... He already managed to conquer all the humans but I still couldn''t break through to the Pacific." Xian Mei''er raised her slim arm and covered her face in embarrassment as she muttered to herself.


    In an alliance, all parties involved were supposed to cooperate at least in equal percentages. However, Xian Mei''er felt that she was not doing enough; the reason behind her embarrassment.


    "Big sister, did you forget how much you helped big brother when the Transcendent faction was a little baby?" Xiao Xiao pointed out in a serious voice: "It was you who led the troops to the coasts to wipe out the zombies in the various viges closer to the water. It was also you who helped big brother save the human poption near the East Sea and it was you who helped him indirectly fight that Fourth Order crocodile even going against the former King''s orders."


    Xiao Xiao might be rtively young when viewed from the point of view of the sea race, even so her words were quite effective as Xian Mei''er''s mood lightened a bit.


    ''Considering that man''s personality he would probably agree with Xiao Xiao''s point of view.'' She thought to herself, now genuinely relieved.


    "Did he say anything about when he could send help?" Xian Mei''er asked softly as she looked at the bloody wound that ran from her upper body to her tail, "I''m afraid that with this poison running around it will be difficult for me to regenerate from my wounds. If it weren''t for the Purifying Pearl needing to rest for 3 months to build up energy again after I activate it I could do something about it, but as things stand now I''m afraid we don''t have much choice."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Unlike the human race, the sea race was not a race that cared too much about things like brewing poisons and antidotes. This in itself was a big problem as not only were there many beasts with extremely poisonous bacteria prowling their ws and teeth but many underwater nts could poison to death those who came across them identally.


    In fact, Xian Mei''er had to face three Realm Kings at the same time on her own since in order to protect her people she ordered her father to stay behind with a good number of soldiers at his disposal. Although in the past few months Xian Mei''er''s level had reached 200 and was currently advancing to the Fourth Order, she was, after all, a Third Order soul evolver.


    Fighting against three other soul evolvers whose Soul Power was only slightly lower than hers in terms of quality but whose levels were equal was not at all easy for her. Xian Mei''er not only ended up being seriously injured but was poisoned twice, and if not for the fact that she managed to remove one of the poisons using the Legend grade treasure called ''Purifying Pearl'' she would have definitely died under the fatal effect of two extremely cruel poisons.


    "Big Sister, don''t worry anymore first." Xiao Xiao said in a serious voice. Her pink eyes shed underwater as she whispered, "Big brother said he will personallye this time. Not only him but big sister Bing Xue is alsoing. They are even bringing Hero City!"


    Xian Mei''er''s expression froze after hearing Xiao Xiao''s words. A few seconds after her brain finally understood what those words meant, her eyes sparkled brightly at the same time as a small but beautiful smile peeked weakly from the corner of her lips.


    "I see."


    Xiao Xiao sighed in relief as she saw Xian Mei''er''s mood improve noticeably.


    The past few months had been far from easy for her. Not only had Xian Mei''er just be Queen, which was putting great weight on her shoulders, but she was also leading a bloody war against her own kind at the risk of annihtion of her nation.


    Besides, Xian Mei''er was not Bai Zemin.


    She was extremely talented in the path of magic, so much so that in the past centuries she could be considered the best among the royalty of the East Sea. However, the distance between being talented and skillful was stillrge whenpared to a monster that should never have existed.


    In each of the battles she fought against the various kings of different kingdoms, Xian Mei''er was always injured. Some were light wounds, some were deeper, and eventually severe wounds that left her on the edge of the precipice like she was at present. The fact that she advanced thousands of miles and almost reached the edge of the East Sea and the Pacific Ocean was an impressive feat that probably no other royalty in the surrounding kingdoms would have dared to dream of for thousands of years!


    Perhaps it was the umted fatigue after not having slept a proper night''s sleep for the past three months, perhaps it was the fact that her heavy mood had lightened considerably after learning that Bai Zemin along with several soul evolvers from his faction would be arriving in the next few days, or perhaps it was the pain and torment caused by the poison in her system... Xian Mei''er did not know when but her eyes simply closedpletely and her consciousness faded into dreand.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1243 Fourth Order Shui Meiying

    An unknown amount of time passed.


    BOOM!!!


    Xian Mei''er''s eyes which had been closed for an undetermined amount of hours or even days opened abruptly as the thunderous sound of an explosion shook the walls of the cave she was resting in.


    The first thing the new Queen of the Eastern Sea did was to look around her surroundings, but when she didn''t find Xiao Xiao anywhere a bad premonition slowly flooded her heart.


    Rumble...!


    "Damn it!" She couldn''t help but curse as she felt the walls, ceiling, and floor of the cave shake fiercely after being hit by something or someone.


    ''I''m still not even 70% recovered...'' A sh of pain and hatred shed in Xian Mei''er''s eyes as she gritted her teeth and forced herself to get up. A grimace of pain immediately covered her beautiful face but this did not stop her, ''Have no choice.''


    The battle against all the kingdoms that were part of the East Sea in the Chinese hintend was over. Thanks to the efforts and sacrifices that the East Sea Kingdom made, all these kingdoms were now within Xian Mei''er''s jurisdiction and the royalty of more than five kingdoms got decimated almost to the roots.


    There were two reasons why Xian Mei''er did not dare to order her soldiers to advance and instead ordered everyone to hide and rest in this ce.


    The first reason was that she was seriously injured. Being the most powerful soul evolver in the allied army and the only one truly capable of facing other Kings, Xian Mei''er could only stop until her body allowed her to move without inconvenience; at the very least she needed to be able to cast magic without feeling difficulty.


    As for the second reason...


    ''We are now at the edge of the Pacific Ocean; only a couple of kilometers away from getting there.'' Xian Mei''er muttered as she hurriedly dashed towards the exit of the cave. A thin but long trail of dark blue blood with extremely few shes of gold covered some of the water wherever she passed but she ignored it to continue her advance: ''If I''m not mistaken and ording to the information from thest defeated kingdom, the kingdom that must be attacking this time is the Coral Kingdom... This is going to be a tough fight."


    Unlike the kingdoms that Xian Mei''er had defeated in the past three months, the Coral Kingdom was tens or even hundreds of times more powerful inparison. ording to what Xian Mei''er knew about it, the Coral Kingdom was not only not weaker than her East Sea Kingdom but might even be a little stronger than them.


    Xian Mei''er gritted her teeth ignoring the pain as she sped towards the exit, ''I hope the Coral Kingdom doesn''t have soul evolvers beyond level 200 and into the Fourth Order. Else I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive past today.''


    ...


    The cave was simply too big. Despite being severely injured, the speed at which Xian Mei''er cut through the waters and advanced was still tremendously fast but she still needed several minutes to reach the exit.


    Although the sound of explosions and roars of war became heavier and louder for every ten meters she advanced, Xian Mei''er felt as if she was walking into a different world as she exited the cave.


    The color of the water had turned almostpletely blue over an area of at least two or three kilometers. In addition, broken limbs and iplete body parts floated everywhere along with metal fragments of what were once magical weapons.


    At a distance of 600 to 700 meters from the cave, two armies were engaged in an extremely cruel war. Although they all belonged to the same species, they were clearly not part of the same team; swordfish killed each other in the same way that sharks used their mutant teeth and ws to tear apart those of the enemy army without any mercy whatsoever.


    Moreover, it was evident that the army trying to defend what was behind them was at a total disadvantage as the attacking army did not stop pressing them back even for a second. It was no exaggeration to say that for every sea warrior of the attacking army that died four or five of the defending army met their creator after being overwhelmed by their numbers.


    Xian Mei''er felt a stab of pain upon seeing this. This pain was not forged from seeing the East Sea army being pushed back and on the brink of destruction but was born due to the war between her own kind and blood. Nevertheless, Xian Mei''er''s heart soon began to undergo a slight but noticeable change as she remembered something Bai Zemin said to her a long time ago.


    ''For something new to be born it is necessary for the old upying that space to disappear.'' It was only then that Xian Mei''er realized that while death and destruction were cruel, they were also medicine.


    The royalty of all the kingdoms had different thoughts and only cared about themselves. None of them cared about the future of the sea race.


    Just when Xian Mei''er felt much more at ease with her actions and her ideals were reaffirmed, a luminous explosion over 2000 meters away sent gusts of subway waves everywhere sending the sea warriors of both armies roaring in pain.


    "That''s...!" Xian Mei''er''s pupils contracted as she saw Xiao Xiao''s body in her spirit dolphin form being sent flying backward along with two triton warriors who kept coughing up blood before hitting the seabed hard.


    Floating in the water thousands of meters deep, a beautiful silver-haired mermaid with a silver crown covered in multicolored jewels held a spear as white as milk as she gazed with indifferent eyes at the three enemies who had just been knocked down by her alone.


    "Shui Meiying!" Xian Mei''er gritted her teeth as she recognized the enemy mermaid.


    She was precisely the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom; someone who had been present during Xian Mei''er''s coronation when she officially became Queen of the Eastern Sea!


    Xian Mei''er could not believe her eyes... This was because the aura exuding from the body of the Coral Kingdom''s First Princess was precisely the aura she least wanted to feel; the aura of someone who had broken into the Fourth Order!


    "Eh?" As if sensing a pair of eyes different from the others focusing on her from afar, Shui Meiying looked slightly higher. Her eyes seemed to pierce through the blood-covered water and distance with ease to meet Xian Mei''er''s deep blue eyes. A faint smile immediately peeked from the corner of her mouth, "Well, I thought you weren''ting out."


    Xian Mei''er said nothing. She took a moment to look at Xiao Xiao and the rest of her army, but upon seeing the little pink dolphin''s body covered in bloody wounds her expression turned slightly fierce.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ignoring her wound, as well as the poison that became more ferocious each time she forced the mana in her body to flow, Xian Mei''er tightly gripped her magic sword and dashed forward at the speed of a rocket. She shed forward at the same time as the de of her sword shed, and at the same time as arge stream of blood spurted out from the wound on her abdomen she cried, "Flood Dragon!"


    Shui Meiying calmly watched as the waters in front of her swirled fiercely, and in less than two seconds a huge flood dragon over 1000 meters long rushed towards her.


    Just when Shui Meiying thought that was all the new Eastern Sea Queen had to offer despite having uttered extremely arrogant words three months ago, Xian Mei''er''s voice thundered underwater again.


    "Ancient Lightning Armor!"


    "Power Booster!"


    Shui Meiying''s expression changed slightly as she felt the power of the water beast now wrapped in some sort of golden lightning armor. However, she remained calm as she advanced instead of backing away.


    "Royal Sentence!" Shui Meiying''s voice was as beautiful as Xian Mei''er''s but the power behind her stab as she thrust her spear forward was simply overwhelming evenpared to the giant flood dragon.


    BOOOOOM!!!!


    The cave where Xian Mei''er had been hiding while recovering from her injuries finally could not take it anymore and copsedpletely after being hit by a tidal wave caused by the collision of two tremendous attacks. In addition, more than 40.000 sea creatures mainly from the Coral Kingdom were ughtered without a cemetery.


    The flood dragon could only withstand the pressure of Shui Meiying and her attack for a few seconds before letting out a miserable roar just before exploding. Everything within 1500 meters turned into a sea of golden lightning as the armor covering the beast copsed in the face of such attack power.


    Xian Mei''er felt as if her body had been hit by a giant squid as she was sent flying backward with no control of herself. Her mouth involuntarily opened letting out arge gush of blood at the same time as the wound on her abdomen worsened again, thus discarding all the rest she had so far.


    "Big sister!"


    Xiao Xiao''s anxious voice was transmitted directly into Xian Mei''er''s mind, and amidst the anxious cries of her two triton bodyguards, as well as the furious roars of her troops, she finally felt as if the bones in her back were about to shatter into pieces after hitting arge rock of over 200 tons.


    ''Damn it...'' Xian Mei''er could feel the world around her spinning. The exhaustion and pain as well as the torment of the poison in her body were dragging her deeper and deeper into the darkness but she knew she couldn''t afford to faint at this moment.


    "If you had been at your best maybe you could have fought me a little more. I concede that you are very powerful, and it''s a pity that you and I have to be enemies but that''s what you want after all." Shui Meiying''s voice spread far and wide, reaching Xian Mei''er easily, "Yet, enemies are enemies. The winner is the king and the loser is the viin. Regardless of whether you were injured beforehand, I will show no mercy."


    Although her vision had blurred to the point where it was difficult to discern what was what, Xian Mei''er could still see a sh of silver light in the distance growingrger andrger. The feeling of danger hit her harder than ever as the waters seemed to turn against her and pressed her harder and harder against the giant rock.


    Xiao Xiao''s screams and cries were somehow silenced as her consciousness began to fade. Even so, Xian Mei''er couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: ''What a shame... Sorry.''


    She might not care too much about her life, but Xian Mei''er couldn''t help but feel like she failed. Not only could her goal not be achieved, but many more of those who had already died would die because of her weakness; including someone who to her was like a little sister rather than a subordinate.


    Just a split second before everything around her turned dark, Xian Mei''er would swear she saw a sh of white light cutting through the waters from a distance. Unfortunately she didn''t have the energy to think let alone stay awake any longer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    "Eh?" Shui Meiying''s eyes widened as she saw her spear, which she had thrown a second before, suddenly blocked by what seemed to be a magic arrow.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The arrow was finally shattered into pieces, but the white spear could not advance any further and was instead sent flying backwards into the turbulent waters.


    Shui Meiying stretched out her right hand adorned with all kinds of jewels, taking back her spear without moving from her position. Her eyes, however, looked into the darkness in the distance as she could sense someone approaching.


    "Human?" Shui Meiying muttered to herself. Her beautiful eyes shone with surprise as she saw the handsome human male holding a bow, "What is a human doing here?"


    Xiao Xiao who felt as if her heart was about to break couldn''t help but rx a little at the sight of this person''s arrival. Although this person was not her big brother whom she loved so much, Xiao Xiao had seen him several times in the past and knew that he was a great figure in the Transcendent faction.


    Chen He looked at the bloody mess and couldn''t help but wince when he saw Xian Mei''er and Xiao Xiao''s condition, ''A hairter and it would have been over for me.''


    * * * * * * *


    I''m sorry it took me half a month to get back, but it really was hard for me. Leaving aside the fact that I was sick for over a week I was also going through a lot of personal stuff that I''m still dealing with. I wish I could have given you advance notice but, unfortunately, like you, I can''t see into the future and know when things will be difficult for me. Thank you for understanding, thank you for your support, thank you for your kind words, and expect daily chapters from now on.

 Chapter 1244 Turn Of Events

    Shui Meiying did not attack the human male who made a sudden appearance seconds before. Instead, she watched him with curious eyes as he cautiously observed the battlefield.


    Finally, she inquired aloud, "Human, what is your business here? Who are you?"


    Chen He sighed in his heart after seeing the disastrous battlefield. For him it was naturally impossible to distinguish between which ones were the allied sea soldiers and which ones were the enemies. At the end of the day, the sea creatures in front of him were all identical and there was no way to differentiate them in the same way as was in the case of humans.


    "Who I am isn''t something you need to know or is it?" he shook his head and pointed out, "As for what my business is... Isn''t that obvious now?"


    Shui Meiying secretly furrowed her brows but despite her mild displeasure, she didn''t attack immediately. She could sense a faint threatening scenting from the human in front of her, something that shocked her to her heart''s content: ''How is this possible... This human is clearly just a Third Order soul evolver but he can actually make me feel this wary.''


    Despite her distinguished position and outstanding power, Shui Meiying usually kept a rtively low profile and never underestimated others. She was not only very talented and powerful but her survival aptitude was possibly among the best on the as by not underestimating even the weakest enemy she was unlikely to meet high grade trouble.


    Yet, she was now in a dilemma.


    What was she supposed to do? It was obvious that the human who had just appeared had intentions of standing up for Xian Mei''er.


    After a moment of hesitation, Shui Meiying questioned again in a serious voice: "Human, why are you interfering in the affairs of our sea race? If you don''t answer my question then I''m afraid I can only do my best to kill you at any expense."


    Sensing the faint killing intent emanating from the body of the beautiful silver-haired mermaid hundreds of meters ahead, Chen He finally hesitated. He was not stupid, quite the contrary his brain functioned more than perfectly well.


    Although Chen He was not afraid to face the female in front of him even after knowing that she was a Fourth Order powerhouse, he still could not guarantee his victory 100% even though the other party was clearly a soul evolver who had only just broken through that barrier. Furthermore, regardless of whether or not he could defeat Shui Meiying, killing her and making her stay behind forever was questionable.


    At the end of the day, this was not solid ground and Chen He''s movements were restricted so at least in terms of speed he knew he would never be able to match Shui Meiying. That and there was also the fact that Chen He would not be able to identify his allies, which would eventually cause major problems for everyone but his enemies.


    ''That dude... It''s really hard to tell what''s in his head.'' Chen He smiled bitterly secretly as he recalled how Bai Zemin practically kicked him out of Hero City and ordered him to take care of the present situation by himself.


    After considering it for almost a full minute, he finally replied calmly, "My name is Chen He. I am one of the highestmanders of the Transdendent faction, the hegemon of the maind... You can tell that we have deep ties with the new Queen of the Eastern Sea."


    Shui Meiying stared. After a few seconds, her pupils contracted fiercely as she eximed in disbelief, "So you are a member of that faction led by the human named Bai Zemin?!"


    This time it was Chen He''s turn to be surprised. He blinked a couple of times and didn''t know whether tough or cry: ''Even a Pacific mermaid knows his name. I wonder if he has be a celebrity on a global scale even under the waters.''


    ''Bai Zemin is our King... Or perhaps I should say Emperor." Chen He shook his head without exining too much.


    "Emperor?" Shui Meiying was very surprised and quickly asked, "Are you telling me that the Transcendent faction is the only human faction on the surface?"


    Chen He nodded at the same time as he said deeply, "That''s why I said we are maind hegemons."


    Shui Meiying''s expression changed repeatedly, and although his eyesight was limited at this ce it was not difficult for Chen He to notice multiple emotional changes flickering in her pretty eyes. Finally, the Coral Kingdom''s First Princess smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "This is a difficult situation."


    "What do you mean?" Chen He narrowed his eyes, finally realizing that there were probably things he and the others didn''t know yet.


    Shui Meiying took a deep breath and as she waved her free hand the jewel on her forehead gleamed, "All of you, stand back now!"


    The Coral Kingdom troops that had been oppressing the East Sea Kingdom troops hesitated for a moment but finally epted their princess'' order to retreat.


    Xiao Xiao had suffered serious injuries but her life was not in danger. Because Xian Mei''er had fainted, she temporarily took the reins and with a spiritual wave that extended several kilometers, she forced all the troops of the kingdom to retreat instead of pursuing the enemy.


    In about two minutes of time, the nearly two million troops were divided into two clear sides with more than 400 meters of distance separating them from each other.


    Shui Meiying stepped forward with her spear firmly in her grip. She looked first at the fainting Xian Mei''er before focusing on the human man again, "You said your name is Chen He, right? You also said that you are one of the Transcendent faction''s Commanders so your status there is probably pretty high, am I right?"


    "I''m definitely one of the top ten people with the highest status and word power. I''m part of the core group so you can say I''m one of the faction fathers." Chen He nodded confidently.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shui Meiying took a deep breath and nodded, "In that case, could you set up a meeting for me to see your Leader? I need to discuss something with him first before I make any decisions."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen He nodded and quietly took out a square device with a small Soul Stone embedded in the center. As the runes covering 80% of the device glowed, he spoke directly, "I have someone here who wants to see you. She says she needs to discuss something with you."


    Shui Meiying watched the small device with some apprehension for more than ten seconds before she heard a deep voiceing from it.


    "Bring her to the pce."


    Chen He nodded and put the device away directly.


    He looked at Shui Meiying and pointed in a serious voice, "Only you cane. You will have to leave your subordinates behind."


    Shui Meiying hesitated a little after hearing this. Although she was confident in her strength as a level 203 soul evolver, she was still clear that there were living beings stronger than her and technological weapons that represented a threat to her life. However, her hesitation onlysted a few seconds after remembering those people and she nodded firmly, "In that case lead the way. I will follow you."


    "Princess!" A burly triton holding two sabers looked at Shui Meiying in shock, "Why do you need to risk yourself like that? We-"


    "Enough." Shui Meiying waved her hand and interrupted that triton who was her most powerful soldier, "Ah Man, you are staying in charge of the army while I am away. You are not allowed to announce this out, is that clear?"


    The merman''s expression changed several times before he nodded. His triangr eyes stared at Chen He coldly as he said, "My life is yours, Princess. Still, if you do not return within 24 hours I hope you will excuse me for acting of my own free will."


    Shui Meiying nodded in satisfaction, and while Chen He could sense that this merman was even stronger than Shui Meiying herself he directly ignored his threatening words. He might have difficulty defeating that triton, but Chen He knew better that this Ah Man was no more than a shrimp in the eyes of some people waiting ahead.


    If Ah Man dared to act unrestrained his only end would be death.


    After a few minutes, Chen He injected an extremely potent antidote into Xian Mei''er''s neck before carrying her in his arms. After a brief exchange with Xiao Xiao, he led Shui Meiying directly north.


    "Hey, where are we going?" Shui Meiying was perplexed to see that this human was leading her deeper into the waters in the direction of the Pacific Ocean. There was where her ce was after all!


    Chen He gave her a sidelong nce and suddenly smiled, "Didn''t you say you want to see Bai Zemin?"


    "Yeah." Shui Meiying nodded without hesitation, "But I-"


    Her words suddenly cut off as a thought shed in her heart. She looked at Chen He in shock, "Don''t tell me..."


    "Alright, they''re up ahead." Chen He sighed and said with some hidden bitterness, "Actually, your entire army could have been wiped out by Hero City''s cannons several minutes ago. It''s just that person advanced straight towards your Coral Kingdom."


    The corner of Shui Meiying''s mouth twitched a couple of times. At the same time, stormy waves rose in her heart and subconsciously she couldn''t help but praise herself for being smart and having vision.


    She had naturally heard a bit about Hero City, and although she did not know how powerful its cannons were, the truth was that it was this city that helped crown the East Sea Kingdom as the most powerful kingdom for tens of thousands of miles around. It was well known that the cannons of this city could evaporate Third Order soul evolvers easily and even those beyond level 200 would meet their doom after being hit.


    Nheless, she was now much more curious about the human named Bai Zemin.


    At the same time, Shui Meiying felt that what she was doing was right.


    ''Besides, since he is willing to ally with that Xian family princess why wouldn''t he be willing to ally with me?'' Shui Meiying''s eyes shed slightly as the movements of her tail became smoother and more graceful.


    She believed that after the human Bai Zemin heard her words, as well as her proposal, he would definitely not refuse an alliance with her unless he was really sick in the head.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1245 First Meeting: Shui Meiying And Bai Zemin

    Shui Meiying was only slightly curious when she saw Hero City''srge, spotless white walls. At the end of the day, she was still the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom; quite possibly one of the most densely popted and powerful of all the underwater kingdoms. This meant that Shui Meiying had the opportunity to see the glorious exterior of the legendary protective city of the Eastern Sea Kingdom in the past.


    However, things changed when Chen He led her inside, beyond the walls, through a pale blue vortex.


    Shui Meiying felt as if she was entering a new realm, a new world.


    The blue-colored sky shone high above her head. White clouds that seemed to be made of cotton floated silently like small pale polka dots, and the air in the ce was so pure that even she who usually did not feelfortable breathing the same as humans could not help but take secretly several sniffs.


    The view itself was paradisiacal with extremely luxurious buildings towering on both sides of a street over 100 meters wide and whose length could not be seen with the naked eye. On top of arge mountain surrounded by green trees swaying in tune with the wind, the most beautiful and elegant pce the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom had ever seen in her entire life gleamed under the artificial sun''s re.


    "Impressive..." She couldn''t help but whisper such words as her long fish tail sparkled.


    Chen He watched curiously as the mermaid''s long tail slowly turned into two long slender legs smooth and shiny like ivory. Even though he had seen many pretties, even he could not help but be moved by such treasures.


    Shui Meiying simply raised an eyebrow as she felt the human''s gaze at her side. She was used to receiving the attention of men since among all the sea kingdoms within several hundred thousand kilometers around she wasbeled as the Beauty Number 1 of the entire sea race.


    "Should we go now?" She finally called out while looking at the white-colored skirt that covered from her hip to below her knees.


    Chen He nodded calmly and with a kick his body became a blur in the direction of the mountain in the distance.


    Shui Meiying quickly followed him closely, but after a couple of minutes she could not help but be amazed as to her surprise she could not catch up to the human male in front of her and at most could only keep the same distance.


    ''Although I''m confident in outperforming his running speed if I use one or two movement skills, he probably has his own as well... Looks like this guy wasn''t bluffing before.'' Shui Meiying realized that her chances of victory against the man in front of her would probably not exceed 60% on solid ground, and this was already being quite positive about herself.


    A few minutester, Shui Meiying was led by Chen He inside the pce. She was so amazed by the extravagant and luxurious interior decoration that she didn''t even hear when Chen He asked Qin Ming where Bai Zemin was currently nor did she see when he handed the fainting Xian Mei''er to Kang Lan.


    Although the Coral Myriad Pce of her Coral Kingdom was extremely luxurious and elegant, Shui Meiying couldn''t help but feel that her home was like the cave where the puffer fish sleptpared to this pce. She, unlike Bai Zemin and the others, knew much more about extreme luxuries so she was able to point out how immense the difference between both pces was.


    Chen He led Shui Meiying to the back of the pce, to the inner courtyard. On the road they encountered some soul evolvers who only looked at Shui Meiying with a bit of curiosity before looking away after seeing Chen He next to her.


    "They seem to respect you quite a bit?" Shui Meiying smiled slightly. She could sense that even the weakest soul evolver among those they encountered along the way had already surpassed level 140, which was quite stunning since the total number exceeded 60.


    Chen He simply rolled his eyes at the mermaid''s words but inwardly he couldn''t help but secretly growl: ''Great Aunt, if they didn''t respect me how is this elder supposed to be one of theirmanders? Do yourself a favor and don''t talk nonsense for god''s sake!''


    ng! ng! ng! ...


    As the duo approached the huge door at the end of the corridor, the sound of metal nging against metal became clearer and nearer.


    When they finally walked outside, what greeted them was a huge garden of several acres. Thewn was neatly trimmed making the scene look like a huge sea of light green and every time the wind gusted from a distance the different flowers in the yard gently swayed as if they were saying hello.


    "Oh?" Shui Meiying''s eyes suddenly brightened when she noticed the handsome man and the belle engaged in a clearly friendly sword match.


    Chen He watched with a slightlyplicated expression as Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue danced with their swords shing rapidly in the middle of the courtyard. Yet, thatplicated expression disappeared as quickly as it appeared and the slight bitterness in his heart also vanished without a visible trace.


    "Mm?" Bai Shilin was one of the people among those present watching the spar. She looked back as she sensed two new presences but then turned her attention back to her parents despite feeling a bit curious about the beautiful older sister whose hair color was almost the same as hers.


    Bai Zemin''s focus was entirely on Shangguan Bing Xue and the sword in her hands so he directly ignored Shui Meiying''s presence. Putting aside the use of skills, both he and Shangguan Bing Xue had sealed their stats at only 100 points each so they were currently facing each other solely using their swordsmanship techniques.


    Approximately 20 minutester, Bai Zemin finally shook his head and jumped back.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not chase but instead put down her sword and looked at him with a faint smile, "Well, do you concede now?"


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Your swordy is really something... Even with the Super Warrior passive skill that is coveted even by Higher Existences I still can''t beat you in this area."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and pointed out, "While the Super Warrior skill certainly gives you knowledge and sword arts, your body surely won''t get used to all that just like brushing it off, right? You have the knowledge of the path and the obstacles were removed but, at the end of the day, it''s you who has to walk it."


    Bai Zemin blinked, surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "Bing Xue, did your personality change along with your racial change or is it due to Queen Lenna''s records?"


    "Mmmm..." Shangguan Bing Xue thought about it for a moment and subconsciously the figure of a woman''s silhouette appeared in her mind, her greatest rival. Then, she smiled again and said, "It''s probably due to Queen Lenna''s records. At the end of the day she surrendered to her records to merge them all with me."


    "I see..." Bai Zemin nodded slowly but still seemed immersed in his own thoughts even several secondster. Finally, he shook his head and turned to look at thest two arrivals.


    His eyes immediately focused on Shui Meiying''s and he immediately recognized her.


    "Well, we meet again." He blurted out unconsciously.


    "Eh?" Shui Meiying looked at him in astonishment and asked, "Did we meet before?"


    Bai Zemin blinked a couple of times before realizing his mistake, "Ah, I did see you once before but you didn''t see me. That''s why."


    "Yes?" Shui Meiying tried to think deeply but nothing came to her mind even after a long time. Then, suddenly, her eyes brightened and she asked, "Are you talking about the coronation ceremony in the East Sea Kingdom three and a half months ago?"


    "That''s right." Bai Zemin did not hide it, "I saw you in the main box. You probably didn''t see me since I was on the highest point of the pce at the time."


    He walked toward the round-shaped white stone table situated not far away in the shade while gesturing Shui Meiying to sit with him.


    After sitting down, she looked into his eyes and suddenly smiled, "I''m really curious though."


    "You want to know how it is possible for me and her to have formed such a seemingly deep alliance, am I right?" Bai Zemin nodded to the maid who poured tea for everyone as he slowly said.


    "That''s right." Shui Meiying didn''t think it was necessary to use cheap tricks like poisoning her so she didn''t hesitate to take a sip of the tea that was served to her. Her movements paused for a moment and a sh of surprise shone in her eyes as she realized that this tea could easily make it into the top 5 she had ever tasted in her entire life. She couldn''t help but heartily praise, "Good tea!"


    "Tell that to Auntie Sun and she will surely smile proudly for half a day." Bai Zeminmented casually and in an indifferent voice.


    "Anyway, would you mind exining to me how it is possible that you, a human, are willing to go out of your way to support a mermaid whose living environment is theplete opposite of yours?" Shui Meiying asked and looked at him with a serious expression on her beautiful face, "As far as I know, your human race doesn''t get along particrly well with my sea race. And besides, if I''m not mistaken it was you who pulled the strings behind the scenes to make the old East Sea King hand over his position to his seventh daughter wasn''t you?"


    "You haven''t paid attention to Xian Mei''er''s past, or have you?" Bai Zemin had yet to look at her as he seemed more absorbed in the cakes his fair daughter put on his te not before taking several bites.


    Shui Meiying stared for a moment before shaking her head, "Actually, I didn''t."


    Bai Zemin nodded calmly in response. He exined about the dispute Xian Mei''er had with her siblings, as well as her wish to stop the war and put some control over the mindless cannibalism urring underwater before slowly saying, "When I first met Xian Mei''er she and I were just little wild grasses in the middle of a raging storm; insignificant; weak; not even knowing if we would live past now let alone past tomorrow. Her goals coincidentally matched mine and her methods would not only not obstruct my path but would make my life simpler. Did that answer please you?"


    Shui Meiying nodded slowly as she thought silently. She stayed in silence for almost ten minutes before suddenly asking something that startled Bai Zemin.


    "Then what will you do after she unifies all the oceans with your help?"


    Bai Zemin, who was about to taste his fifth cream cake, slowed down and looked at her with narrowed eyes. The question the mermaid race beauty had just asked him may seem simple on the surface, but Bai Zemin was not naive enough to think that Shui Meiying whose level exceeded 200 requested to see him just to ask goofy questions.


    "Tell me if I''m wrong but, you don''t n to use the power you have as a ruler over Xian Mei''er, do you? At the end of the day and in the event that Xian Mei''er bes the Empress of all the seas the Soul Record will surely take away all the control over the rest of the sea beasts she hard won the moment she bes subordinate to someone else." Shui Meiying finally smiled slightly as she realized that she finally had the attention of the man in front of her.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1246 Shui Meiyings Points

    In fact, the question Shui Meiying had just asked Bai Zemin was not particrly a surprise to him. This was because Bai Zemin himself had asked the same thing repeatedly since he realized that he actually had the qualifications topete for the highest throne on Earth.


    Bai Zemin had even sat down with Lilith for several hours to discuss this matter, and it was thanks to it that he was now aware of something very important that if he had found outter could have caused him a big headache or two in the long run.


    For starters and the most important information, Lilith pointed out to him some time ago and with a serious expression on her face that the King subss and the Emperor subss were twopletely worlds apart. To be King/Queen a soul evolver simply needed to be the Leader of their entire race within a vast expanse ofnd... But to be Emperor/Empress one needed to be the total Leader of their race in an entire world.


    The key was precisely in the race.


    Being human as he was, Bai Zemin could never be Emperor of the seas. Of course, this would change slightly once he broke the shackles that bound him to the Lower Existences and became a Higher Existence since at that time every pagoda was supposed to have the power to modify the records of any race... but in the meanwhile it was impossible for him to be the Leader of a race whose records simply had nothing to do with the records that made up his existence.


    Moreover, as Shui Meiying had just pointed out, Bai Zemin could not simply use his power as a ruler to subjugate Xian Mei''er. Not only would she lose control over all the sea beasts immediately but the Soul Record would definitely take away her Empress subss on the spot, something that would immediately be a big problem as with the fall of one ruler many more would rise up to take their ce; which would also mean that all the efforts they made before would go down the drain.


    Bai Zemin looked at Shui Meiying for several minutes as thousands of thoughts ran through his head. After an unknown amount of time, he thought he knew what the mermaid in front of him wanted but still asked calmly, "What do you have in mind?"


    Shui Meiying smiled slightly and instead of answering immediately she asked, "ording to what your subordinate told me, you have already managed to conquer all the surface territories and what you are waiting for in order to advance to Emperor is for the majority of humans in those territories to ept you, is that urate?"


    Bai Zemin nodded silently as there was no point in hiding it and the girl in front of him could do nothing with that information even if she knew.


    Shui Meiying nodded and continued smiling as she asked again, "In that case, let me give you an analogy here. Let''s say you want to have the best house and the best woman, even if both are already possessed by someone else; would there be anyone able to stop you as Emperor?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes but said nothing.


    Unlike the subsses before Emperor, including the King subss, when one became the Emperor of his race in his world his word was absolute. While everyone would still be free to express their opinions and would not lose their freedom, an Emperor literally was the King of Kings able to have whatever he wanted whenever he wanted.


    Therefore, the analogy raised by Shui Meiying took Bai Zemin by surprise as he did not expect her to know so much about it despite being a Lower Existence. One should know that he only knew that information because Lilith was always there to support him at all times!


    Of course, Bai Zemin had no way of knowing that the records left behind from ancient times were many more among the royal families of the seas in contrast to the maind. As one of the most powerful kingdoms under the sea, the Coral Kingdom certainly had its own legacy.


    "The answer is no." Shui Meiying sipped tea calmly and closed her eyes for a moment before continuing, "Then what do you think would be the way to prevent someone from bing a tyrant? No, let me rephrase that... What do you think would be the optimal way to restrain someone with absolute power from drowning in the power they hold and thus avoid infinite, ever-lurking problems?"


    "Shilin knows the answer!" Bai Shilin suddenly jumped from her seat and while looking at Shui Meiying with glittering eyes quickly answered, "It takes someone of equivalent position and power to stop the footsteps of someone with absolute power!"


    Shui Meiying blinked, surprised. She looked at the teenager in front of her and after several seconds slowly nodded: "You''re right... That way the absolute power would be nullified immediately and both sides can be each other''s boundary wall, thus preventing one or both sides from overstepping the boundaries."


    "Ahem!" Bai Shilin puffed out her chest and looked at her father with shining eyes as if waiting for hispliment.


    Bai Zemin gently stroked the little girl''s head but his eyes remained fixed on Shui Meiying. Suddenly, he chuckled and shook his head, "I have to say I''m astonished, honestly."


    "Oh?" Shui Meiying furrowed her eyebrows slightly but still smiled, "Would you mind telling me why that is?"


    "I have to admit that if ites to power and intelligence you surpass Xian Mei''er by a wide margin. Not so much in power but your vision is much broader than hers." Bai Zemin nodded calmly. Yet he then shook his head and said, "But if you think your words alone are enough to achieve anything then let me tell you that you are very wrong and you overestimate yourself. Xian Mei''er deserved my help because she helped me greatly all the way here, but what about you? You want me to help you get a position equivalent to hers and you think I will do it just because you say so? You are overly arrogant, princess."


    Shui Meiying did not look angry or offended at all. Instead, she chuckled and asked, "Do you trust herpletely? If your answer is yes then this conversation can stop here and now."


    Completely trust Xian Mei''er? Bai Zemin shook his head secretly.


    That was simply impossible for his current and perhaps would be forever.


    Leaving aside his family, there were only five people that Bai Zemin could im to trustpletely and with closed eyes; Shangguan Bing Xue; Wu Yijun; Kali; Lilith; andst but not least, Seraphina Di Gales.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry when he realized that all of them were females...


    "I''ll take your silence as the answer." Shui Meiying smiled slightly and continued calmly, "Before you reject me why don''t you listen to what I have to say first? If you still think that what I will give you, including my future support, is insufficientpared to what Xian Mei''er gave you so far then I will leave quietly or you can kill me here if you like."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You sound confident." Bai Zemin suddenly smiled as he looked at her with interest. He couldn''t help but remark with a hint of mockery mixed with sincerity in his voice, "Even with the power I have now I don''t think I''m as confident as you even though I could destroy the entire Earth if I so chose."


    Bai Zemin was confident in himself and his strength, but he was not arrogant enough to think that he would always be the strongest. It was precisely for this reason that he was still sitting and talking to the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom as he hoped to find an absolute solution to Xian Mei''er''s matter right here and now.


    Bai Zemin trusted Xian Mei''er 80%, but that 20% made him secretly anxious.


    She certainly hated war and wanted peace... But when she became Empress the number of soldiers under hermand would easily be hundreds or even thousands of times morepared to Bai Zemin''s troops. What he was doing was looking into the long run future as they could live for millennia or even eternally; who knew if Xian Mei''er''s mentality would not change in the future? At the end of the day, all beings with intelligence were prone to change eventually.


    "You''re wrong." Shui Meiying looked Bai Zemin straight in the eyes. The smile on her face receded and with a serious expression, she slowly said, "It''s not that I have that much confidence in myself. The one I have confidence in is you, or rather your intelligence."


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow seemingly surprised but said nothing and gestured for her to continue.


    "I don''t know anything about you, to be honest. But I do know that to control the entire surface takes more than sheer strength; it takes a high level of IQ as well as EQ. So I think after you hear my offer you will definitely ept since you are smart." Shui Meiying said softly as she looked into his eyes.


    "This little fox is quite interesting." Lilith''s voice sounded in Bai Zemin''s mind, "She is not only very smart but she knows exactly what to say in order to keep moving forward even if it''s just one more step since she clearly knows that this one extra step could be the difference between stopping in hell or ascending to heaven."


    Indeed. Bai Zemin agreed with Lilith''s words.


    Even though he had just met Shui Meiying and they had been talking for less than an hour, Bai Zemin realized that she might be one of the most intelligent existences he met so far if not the number 1.


    "Go on." He nodded and then ate the remaining cake left on the te in front of him.


    "As you well know, I was not part of the soul evolvers that entered Hero City in search of ancient treasures." Shui Meiying looked at Bai Zemin and asked, "Don''t you feel that is very curious? At the end of the day, regardless of whether or not I could get something good, just seeing this city from the inside would have been of great help to my Coral Kingdom''s records."


    Bai Zemin stared for a moment before his eyes shed with a mysterious light.


    Indeed, he had overlooked this point before. But now that the female in front of him pointed it out Bai Zemin couldn''t help but feel that it was very unusual.


    "... If I recall correctly, among the soul evolvers that entered Hero City there were also representatives from other sea kingdoms. Although I dare not say that all of them took part, I''m pretty sure that your Coral Kingdom should have sent you unless they have a better option."


    Shui Meiying shook her head at his words, "The Coral Kingdom didn''t send anyone, I can vouch for that."


    Bai Zemin was about to say something but she raised a hand to ask him not to speak for now. Suddenly, Shui Meiying''s eyes which had been gentle until now shed with an almost undetectable trace of hatred as she calmly said, "My Coral Kingdom stretches for a couple of hundred kilometers from the end of the East Sea towards the interior of the Pacific Ocean. Coincidentally, the Mariana Trench is located inside our territory."


    Mariana Trench? Bai Zemin suddenly sat up straight and his eyes lit up, finally understanding a bit of where this was all headed.


    "I see you figured it out now." Shui Meiying nodded and said in a serious voice, "Apart from this Hero City, there is another ce that has a treasure that is not necessarily inferior. That ce is precisely the Mariana Trench."


    "... In fact, at the meeting that happened in Europe before we headed to Hero City a Higher Existence did mention this." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and looked at her in silence for a long time before slowly asking, "Tell me if I''m wrong but... Could it be that you have some problem with these Higher Existences?"


    "Problem? What problem could I have with them." Shui Meiying sneered but the hatred in her eyes grew several folds as she slowly said, "I just don''t like being anyone''s chess piece. I definitely won''t ept a few aliensing to my house uninvited and doing whatever they feel like. This is so even if I have to do things I wouldn''t normally do."


    Bai Zemin stared into her eyes for almost a full minute before smiling suddenly.


    If it were anything else, Bai Zemin could ignore it. However, Shui Meiying, the Coral Kingdom''s First Princess, mentioned two points that he definitely could not disregard.


    "Well, it looks like we''re talking now. Please continue."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1247 Old Book: Worlds Connector

    There were two things that Bai Zemin simply could not ignore. Even if he wanted to ignore it, he simply could not afford to do so as this was not only about himself but involved all those he loved and even the universe as a whole. Interestingly, these two impossible-to-ignore points were so perfectly connected that it was impossible to separate one from the other.


    First, Higher Existences.


    Bai Zemin knew better than anyone that in the not-so-distant future he would sh as an enemy of most if not all factions of Higher Existences. Although he was arrogant, he was definitely not stupid; Bai Zemin was clear that the only reason he could be rampaging wild at present was because of the protection of the Soul Record as well as the fact that he had his own trump cards to ensure his survival for a short period of time even if some soul evolver above level 400 broke the rules and attacked him.


    Therefore, the more information Bai Zemin could get from the factions of Higher Existences the better it would be for him and the future wars his faction would be forced to fight.


    The second point was that they were on Earth; Bai Zemin needed to expel no matter what all the Higher Existence factions that watched the like a big pie waiting to be devoured... In order to evolve to the Third Order, to be stronger, to be able to survive, to guarantee the safety of those he loves, to have enough power to sh with the invaders... Bai Zemin MUST and needed to chase them out.


    Therefore, Shui Meiying not only had hisplete attention after hearing her mention the Higher Existences plotting something but she was making him reconsider some things regarding the future of the Earth''s oceans.


    Shui Meiying was inwardly delighted to see that the man in front of her was finally taking her seriously. She did not speak immediately after hearing Bai Zemin''s words but took a very good amount of time to carefully n her next words.


    Bai Zemin also did not rush her and instead waited patiently. He could afford to wait even an hour without hearing her say anything because he knew that this conversation was simply too important and any decision made today would affect everyone''s future for a possible eternity.


    Finally, after nearly twenty minutes, Shui Meiying''s beautiful voice rang out again in tandem with the whistling winds.


    "As I mentioned before, the Coral Kingdom is indisputably the most powerful kingdom within several hundred thousand kilometers around; even the East Sea Kingdom cannotpare. Be it number of soldiers, number of high-level soul evolvers, and even technological power; the Coral Kingdom is unrivaled." Despite her words, Shui Meiying did not look arrogant or proud when she looked into Bai Zemin''s eyes but rather, in his eyes. she was simply a grown woman stating facts that could not be denied.


    Besides, why deny the truth?


    She continued: "I am not stupid or arrogant enough to think that my Coral Kingdom is the mightiest sea kingdom in all the oceans. At the end of the day, the truth is that we only know the reality of the rtively closer kingdoms but have no idea of the situation of the more distant ones. Forget about other oceans, even within the Pacific Ocean there are kingdoms that are unknown even today to the Coral Kingdom."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. After a pause, he calmly asked, "What you are trying to tell me is that while you are not so arrogant as to say that your Coral Kingdom is the strongest of all, at least so far you do not know of the existence of a more powerful kingdom so, in reality, your kingdom not necessarily is not the strongest. Am I right?"


    "You understood right." Shui Meiying nodded with a slight smile. She continued, "As you probably already know, the ancient Forgotten Empire fragmented into many pieces after the fall of the Forgotten Emperor in the final battle against the humans. These fragments are, naturally, the various kingdoms scattered throughout the world''s oceans."


    "I heard a thing or two about that." Bai Zemin shrugged.


    "As fragments of the once glorious Forgotten Empire, every kingdom on the seabed has its own legacy. My Coral Kingdom naturally is no the exception to this rule." Shui Meiying thanked with her eyes to the unfamiliar middle-aged woman who poured her another round of tea. After a sip, she continued, "You may not believe it but I am quite fascinated with reading; particrly if it is about ancient books. About four centuries ago while wandering through the library of my family''s royal pce I identally came across an old, torn book that had only five pages; all the other pages seemed to have been torn out in haste by someone or something."


    Saying that, Shui Meiying turned her wless hand upward. The jade pearl bracelet on her milk-white wrist glowed imperceptibly and in an instant, an ash-colored, tattered book came into view.


    "This is the book." She said and immediately slid the book onto the table.


    Bai Zemin stopped the sliding of the book with one hand but, instead of opening it immediately his eyes stared into those of the beautiful silver-haired mermaid seated in front of him.


    "In China we have an old adage that fits this situation quite well; if a pie that big falls from the sky, you better be careful that it doesn''t crush you to death while you''re trying to catch it." He said calmly, "What exactly do you want? I''m a person who doesn''t like to owe favors, particrly when it''s such a big one."


    Although he had not yet opened the book, Bai Zemin had a strong feeling in his heart. This was that the information in that book and what he would get next was definitely beyond his imagination; absolutely not inferior to Hero City.


    Therefore, he had to know what Shui Meiying''s conditions were first.


    As for stealing the book? Bai Zemin did consider it, of course. However, that thought was discarded as soon as it popped up.


    The female mermaid in front of him was extremely smart and cunning. Besides, there were all sorts of strange and peculiar skills so Bai Zemin couldn''t be sure that the book wouldn''t be destroyed the moment Shui Meiying snapped her fingers.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You know what I want." She looked into his eyes with a surprisingly pure and honest expression as she said, "I want to form an alliance with you and your faction. Treatment in no way inferior to what Xian Mei''er and the East Sea Kingdom are receiving. I want you to give me your word that you will allow me to rule 50% of the world''s waters and in return, I will not only serve as a dissuasive force for Xian Mei''er''s forces sparing you endless headaches but also give you a gift so great that you definitely can''t imagine."


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and looked at the t grayish-colored book for a long time before raising his face, "Aren''t you afraid of me breaking my wordter? You should know that words are carried away by the wind and are no different from drops of water slipping through our fingers."


    "You won''t." Shui Meiying had a faint smile on her face as she shook her head.


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow genuinely amazed at her confidence. He finally couldn''t help but ask, "I''m very curious you know. Would you mind telling me what makes you think so?"


    "For starters, I like to think I''m pretty good at judging other people''s character. I think you''re a real man and not a boy, and a man''s words are worth more than gold." Shui Meiying closed her eyes and still smiled slightly as she pointed to the surroundings, "Besides, there are several of your subordinates here watching and listening. You can break your promise and probably none of them will say much, but as the Emperor of a race you should know that the heart is liable to change abruptly depending on the circumstances. Could you guarantee that they will look at you with respect and not with wariness after stabbing an ally in the back?"


    As everyone fell silent, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but nce at the surroundings. Indeed, there were numerous Third Order soul evolvers of his faction protecting the pce nearby. Moreover, Bai Zemin was sure that the soul evolvers who had recently sworn loyalty to him after bing the Sky Emperor''s sessor were also paying attention to what was taking ce here.


    Bai Zemin blinked in surprise when he suddenly felt a very faint killing intent near him. This killing intent was very well hidden, but he who had the Lonely Wolf Aura skill was extremely sensitive when it came to malicious intent so he noticed the change immediately.


    When Bai Zemin turned to his left and saw the culprit he couldn''t help but forced a wry smile in his heart.


    Currently, Shangguan Bing Xue looked indifferent as before as she watched Shui Meiying calmly. Yet, Bai Zemin certainly knew what she was thinking.


    Shui Meiying was indeed an extremely dangerous woman. Her intelligence and ability to analyze things were even more terrifying than her power by several folds... If not for the fact that she and the Transcendent faction had not yet lost all decorum and there was still room for them to be allies, Bai Zemin would definitely do his best to eliminate her no matter what price he had to pay in the process.


    He gently patted Shangguan Bing Xue''s shoulder, seemingly casually, as he looked at Shui Meiying and said, "If what is in this book is really interesting and this gift of yours that you mentioned earlier is really as great as you say then I wouldn''t mind helping you with all my power to be the only Queen of the seas apart from Xian Mei''er."


    In truth, this was a decision he hade to after analyzing many things and weighing the pros and cons. Although this could certainly cause some dissatisfaction in Xian Mei''er''s heart, Bai Zemin could only do his best to avoid possible unpleasant predicaments in the distant future.


    Yes, the universe might end in about 5 years... But what if not? Therefore, as a Leader, there were things that Bai Zemin could not ignore.


    He trusted Xian Mei''er, but it was not blind trust. At the end of the day, their rtionship although it was no longer simply one of pure alliance and it could be said that they were friends who had gone through seas of fire and sharp des together, the fact that people died for wealth as birds for food was irrefutable.


    Bai Zemin still could clearly remember that Xian Mei''er''s personality when they first met was extremely pure and naive. Yet, it only took her a short two years to mature and change her mentality to a great extent so it was impossible to know whether her mind and heart would undergo further changes in 50, 100, or 1000 years.


    ''I will pay you double in the future.'' Bai Zemin promised in his heart.


    Shui Meiying had no idea that in a brief moment there were thousands of thoughts in Bai Zemin''s head. She simply frowned a beautiful smile and her eyes sparkled after hearing his promise: "I can guarantee that you will be 300% satisfied."


    Bai Zemin looked deeply at her before looking at the book in front of him.


    Oh?


    When he opened the page, to his surprise, thenguage written there was Mandarin Chinese.


    "Worlds Connector...''" Bai Zemin muttered as his eyes fell on the ck and somewhat blurry letters at the top of the first page.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1248 Peace Or War?

    Approximately two hourster, Bai Zemin sent Shui Meiying with his eyes until she disappeared beyond the back door of the Sky Emperor Pce. This time it was not Chen He who escorted her back to the exit but another soul evolver.


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Zemin calmly asked no one in particr but his words made everyone present subconsciously look at Shangguan Bing Xue. After all, she was the second inmand in the entire faction; to say that she was the second most powerful figure with the most power over the future and the lives of the others on the entire Earth was by no means an exaggeration.


    "She is excessively cunning and scheming." Shangguan Bing Xue was straightforward as always with her words. She frowned her eyebrows slightly and continued, "Even though she is clearly a Fourth Order soul evolver that just broke through the barrier somehow I feel that she is just as dangerous as that old monster Thao Zhi or even worse."


    Bai Zemin nodded and stayed silent as he thought to himself.


    The old and torn book was shocking, to say the least.


    "She is dangerous because of her intelligence but that same intelligence is a safety insurance for us if you think about it carefully." Bai Zemin finally withdrew his gaze from the ce where Shui Meiying had disappeared and looked at Shangguan Bing Xue calmly, "She was forced toe looking for me after realizing that her brains and ns are useless against absolute power. Once that Shui Meiying girl understands that the losses will definitely outweigh the gains if she dares to act against us she will be our most loyal sea soldier."


    Shangguan Bing Xue thought about it for a few seconds before gently shaking her head, "I don''t know... I still feel that woman is a double-edged sword."


    "Precisely because she is a double-edged sword she can be used to great benefit. It''s just that it takes a powerful user to control the sword, one who is confident in not being cut by their own weapon."


    An enchanting voice approached apanied by a highly seductive scent. Just hearing the voice and smelling that fragrance that covered the surroundings made even a powerful soul evolver such as Chen He shows reaction immediately.


    Sun Ling, Wu Yijun''s mother, walked over with a faint smile and directly upied the seat that Shui Meiying had just left. She looked at Bai Zemin with sparkling eyes before looking at Shangguan Bing Xue and saying, "Little Bing Xue, you know what I have learned throughout my life after more than a decade of being involved in government and asionally military affairs?"


    Other than her mother, only Sun Ling in the entire Transcendent faction dared to address Shangguan Bing Xue in such a tongue-in-cheek manner. Even Wu Keqian who was partially a kind of father figure did not dare to take such freedoms because of Shangguan Bing Xue''s terrifying power and exalted position.


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed helplessly in her heart but outwardly maintained herposure as she asked, "What thing?"


    "I learned that the more power and wealth people have, the more they fear death so they go to great lengths to ensure their survival even if they have to give up their lifelong dreams or 99% of their benefits." Sun Ling exined and turned to look at Bai Zemin, "Of course, not everyone follows this rule. Nevertheless, those who are willing to step forward in the face of difficulties that could end their lives or make their existence moreplicated after gaining a lot of power are rare and distant among themselves."


    Shangguan Bing Xue narrowed her eyes after hearing this and could not help but think of all the enemies they faced so far. Regardless of whether they were ordinary humans or powerful soul evolvers, most of those settlement or country Leaders eventually lowered their heads when given a choice between submitting or dying.


    Even Angelo, a terrifying soul evolver capable of fighting on equal footing for an entire day against a gigantic Fourth Order dragon with over a dozen nuclear weapons and many subordinates at his disposal still chose to surrender in the face of hardship. Angelo submitted because he knew that his chances of survival after fighting Bai Zemin would not be very high even if he used the full power of the American faction.


    It was not as if Angelo had absolutely no chance of winning, but the percentage was so low that he preferred to surrender. This way, he could still keep on living, enjoying countless privileges, and being praised and appreciated by countless living beings.


    "... I guess you may be right." Shangguan Bing Xue slowly nodded and suddenly felt much better.


    Feng Tian Wu who had been silent all this time suddenly looked at Bai Zemin and questioned, "So what shall we do now?"


    Everyone''s eyes locked onto him, and after some thought, Bai Zemin stood up as he calmly said, "Although Shui Meiying managed to make things difficult for those Higher Existence factions I''m afraid they might figure it out soon. Plus we can''t afford to be overconfident either as they might have another way to open that ce."


    Looking at Bai Zemin who was walking away with confident steps, Feng Tian Wu quickly asked, "Where are you going now?"


    "I need to have a talk with Xian Mei''er." Bai Zemin waved his hand without looking back and soon disappeared inside the pce.


    ...


    Thanks to the seal that blocked his memories of life inside that illusion was slowly being shattered under his continuous effort, Bai Zemin gradually began to be more capable and aware about the power that his different skills had. For example, he could now use Blood Maniption and as long as he invested a little Mana he was able to sense the different vital auras of all living beings within 400-500 meters around him regardless of whether they were allies or enemies.


    After some searching, he quickly found Xian Mei''er in a room on the second floor. When he got there, the first person he met was Kang Lan.


    "Are you okay?" he asked as he saw her all covered in sweat.


    Kang Lan forced a smile and pointed behind her as she said, "I don''t know what she was poisoned with but... if we had arrived two dayster she would be dead even if we gave her our best antitoxin."


    "That serious?" Bai Zemin was surprised.


    One had to know that the best antitoxin developed by the mainb was so strong that even the poison of a Vicious Infernal Venomous Snake beyond level 200 and capable of releasing toxic clouds of 2-3 kilometers could be cured in a matter of 5-10 hours.


    "I had to use almost all of my Mana and was even forced to use Repeal, which has a cooldown of two months after failing with my other skills." Kang Lan smiled bitterly as she shook her head.


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth twisted a couple of times as he muttered under his breath, "Damn... What poison did they spill on that girl..."


    "God only knows..." Kang Lan sighed.


    Repeal was the most powerful anti-poison skill Kang Lan had and, Bai Zemin was sure that in all of Earth, there was no skill more powerful than hers in dealing with poisons.


    Why was he so certain? The answer was very simple.


    Repeal was a Fifth Order skill and its records clearly stated that even poison released by Higher Existences below level 500 could be sessfully expelled!


    "Forget it," Bai Zemin shook his head and sighed, "She''s our ally. We did what we are supposed to do."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Kang Lan could only nod silently.


    Repeal was one of the skills she had "sealed" strictly under Bai Zemin''smand. At the end of the day, this skill was one of the lifelines they had to protect themselves from the Higher Existences.


    Bai Zemin exchanged a few more words with her before taking his leave and entering the room where Xian Mei''er was resting. After walking without making a sound, he sat on the armchair near the bed and watched her silently as he fell into deep thoughts.


    In reality, Bai Zemin epted Shui Meiying''s proposal not only because he simply had no other choice as he desperately needed all possible cards to be stronger and strengthen his faction in the shortest amount of time possible. Another reason why he did what he did was that he wanted to see Xian Mei''er''s reaction.


    Depending on her reaction, Bai Zemin might make different decisions ahead.


    "You came..."


    "Mm?" Bai Zemin jumped in surprise when a beautiful but somewhat tired voice brought him out of his inner world.


    What surprised him most was that the magicmps in the room had turned on automatically, a sign that the day/night magic array covering the entire city had been activated to rece light with darkness.


    Just... How long had he been sitting there thinking without noticing the flow of time?


    Pushing the other thoughts out of his head, Bai Zemin looked at the beautiful woman lying on the bed in front of him with a smile, "Well, you seem to be feeling better."


    "Mhm." Xian Mei''er checked her condition, and sensing that she only had some minor injuries couldn''t help but sigh, "I''ve never been this close to dying before... This time it was a really close call and made me realize how weak I am."


    In contrast to the man in front of her who always found a way to ovee obstacles on his own, Xian Mei''er realized that not only did she have to pay half a life in exchange for killing three Kings collectively, but the other half life she had left was almost taken by the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom.


    Comparisons often tended to be hateful, indeed.


    "Don''t worry about that. To begin with, the things we can do are limited. Even I can''t do everything alone or else why would I bother setting up a faction and working like a mule all day?"


    Bai Zemin tried tofort her but who would have known that Xian Mei''er would look at him with a weird expression on her face?


    "What?" he growled realizing that she probably wasn''t thinking anything good.


    The corner of Xian Mei''er''s mouth curved slightly upwards as she said in an amused voice, "As far as I know, Wu Yijun is the one in charge of all the politics while Shangguan Bing Xue is the person in charge of the army. It''s not for nothing that your subordinates secretly refer to you as ''King delegator of jobs'' is it?"


    "Hey!" Bai Zemin cursed those people a thousand times in his heart as he said with a ck face, "I work hard okay? This daddy barely sleeps thinking of ways to improve his strength and so save the butts of little mermaids about to die!"


    "Ugh..." Xian Mei''er immediately was at a loss for words.


    "Hmph!" Bai Zemin snorted and immediately felt pleased with himself after silencing her.


    The room was quiet for almost a minute before he spoke again.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Xian Mei''er looked at him with a somewhat puzzled expression but said nothing. She nodded.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he finally brought up the issue, "At first I promised that in exchange for your help in conquering China I would help you be the Queen of the East Sea. It was difficult as many things happened along the journey that neither of us expected but, eventually, we were both able to reach our goals. I now have control over my home country and you have finally be the East Sea Queen."


    Xian Mei''er looked at him silently as she didn''t know where he was going with all this.


    "Your longing to be Queen was born from the fact that you did not want to see the citizens of your kingdom devouring each other. Yet, what I did after helping you to reach your wish was to ask you to mobilize the troops of your kingdom to attack other kingdoms... To say that many of your East Sea Kingdom died because of me is not particrly wrong since if it were not for me wanting you to be the next Forgotten Empress you would have no reason to attack other kingdoms."


    Seeing that she still said nothing, Bai Zemin took a deep, silent breath before slowly saying, "How would you feel if instead of asking you to help me conquer all the seas on Earth you only had to conquer half of them? Of course, I will help you all the way. However, this would also mean that you could never be Empress."


    ording to Xian Mei''er, she wanted peace and hated war.


    In fact, it was her desire for peace and hatred of wars that pushed Bai Zemin to want to form an alliance with her since only someone like that was less likely to be her enemy in the future and be a pain in the ass. At the end of the day, Bai Zemin did not want to raise a wolf cub that couldter bite him in the ass in a moment of carelessness.


    This was the time to see whether or not Xian Mei''er''s mindset had changed.


    Would she prefer to go to war and sacrifice many of her people for a title and power or would she choose peace?


    Depending on her answer, Bai Zemin might have to make some adjustments in his path in the future.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1249 I Will Become Stronger...

    Usually, a person would fall into deep thought after someone asked them a question that literally could and probably would affect their entire future from that point until the rest of their life. At the end of the day, unlike casual questions that didn''t have any overly deep meaning, these types of questions could determine how far they would go in their respective paths throughout life.


    However, to Bai Zemin''s surprise, Xian Mei''er didn''t even take a moment to think.


    The beautiful gem-like blue eyes of the alluring former First Princess and current Queen of the East Sea Kingdom glistened softly after hearing Bai Zemin''s question. She looked into his eyes and, in a voice somewhat hoarse from exhaustion, replied, "As long as we can live in peace, why not? Everyone wants to be stronger, but aren''t there myriads of races out there waiting for us? We might as well fight them to level up."


    Bai Zemin''s breathing stagnated after hearing this answer. After a moment''s hesitation, he couldn''t help but ask what was on his mind.


    "You really don''t want to rule all the oceans on Earth? Power, prestige, honor, status, wealth... Even though you''re a proud Queen now there''s no way topare what you could have if you be Empress..."


    "Still," Xian Mei''er shook her head softly and said, "What do I want to rule all the oceans for anyway? It''s not like I could split myself into millions of pieces and be everywhere... Then again, I might as well take care of what I can really handle and let others take care of the rest. I know my limits. I am not you after all."


    Bai Zemin watched her silently for almost a full minute before smiling bitterly. A hint of embarrassment shone in his eyes as he slowly said, "Now I regret a little bit asking you that."


    "Uh? Why is that?" Xian Mei''er looked at him with obvious confusion in her eyes.


    "Actually," Bai Zemin exined everything about what had happened without hiding anything from his conversation with the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom. Finally, he sighed, "I admit that I didn''tpletely trust you... Even now it''s like this. This is also part of the reason why I epted the proposal from that mermaid named Shui Meiying."


    Bai Zemin somehow felt that he could trust Xian Mei''erpletely, that she was not a ferocious shark waiting in the darkness of the waters for the right moment to deal him a big blow. Yet, he could not control his heart and decide who to trust and who not to trust.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had saved his life on numerous asions and the extent of help she had given him simply could not be put into words.


    Wu Yijun may not have been particrly important to Bai Zemin in terms of strength as while she was very strong her growth speed was still far behind what was needed to be able to provide him with quality help on the battlefield. However, the girl not only spent sleepless nights repeatedly preparing dozens of political cabs in different areas and conquering the hearts of the people, but she even opposed her family more than once, all for his benefit.


    Seraphina Di Gales, that little tsundere princess of Gales Kingdom not only saved Bai Zemin when he fell unconscious after hurting his soul after the repeated activation of Ovep Regeneration but she even went against her family''s rules to protect him and prevent them from taking away his treasures. She didn''t even know him but still showed that her character was extremely pure and good-natured.


    Kali? Kali only had Bai Zemin. In the eyes of this beautiful and talented but pitifully sickly little beauty, Bai Zemin was her present and also her future; he was the only family she had and the only person she could really trust. Someone like that would never betray him even if the sky fell apart and the earth broke into infinite pieces.


    As for Lilith... If Shangguan Bing Xue had given Bai Zemin help that could not be described in words, then Lilith was the reason why he was him today. To say that if it were not for Lilith he would not have the strength he had today was by no means an exaggeration, and considering that time was not necessarily his ally given the circumstances of the universe, Lilith was the one who saved not only Bai Zemin but his entire family and everything else.


    In contrast to them, the experiences that Bai Zemin and Xian Mei''er lived together as well as the bonds that linked them were by no means that strong. Perhaps this could change in the future, no one knew what tomorrow had in store... But for now, that was the way things were.


    ...


    Back in his roomte at night, Bai Zemin sighed heavily.


    Actually, he had already showered and was lying under the sheets of hisfy bed.


    "That little mermaid princess isn''t bad at all."


    Beside him, Lilith gently moved and rested her head on his rock-solid chest while drawing endless circles on his abdomen using her slender index finger. Her voice was so bewitching that Bai Zemin''s worries disappeared every time he listened to it.


    Bai Zemin caressed her bare shoulder using his right hand with his eyes fixed on the ceiling. After a long time, his much softer-than-normal voice sounded inside the silent room.


    "Lilith."


    "Mm?"


    "Will you be with me forever?"


    Lilith''s finger paused for a moment, and for a few seconds, she said nothing.


    After what Bai Zemin felt like an eternity, her soft, delicate voice sounded across the four walls.


    "I would like to. And I hope so."


    Seeing that even after a long time he said nothing, Lilith continued,


    "For that to happen, so that nothing and no one can ever pull us apart, we have to be stronger. Infinitely stronger."


    Bai Zemin continued to caress her soft shoulder gently, and after a long time, he slowly nodded without saying anything.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Just as Lilith''s eyes were closing and her consciousness bing blurry in preparation for entering the dream world, Bai Zemin''s voice yed softly in her ears again.


    "I will be that much stronger... So much so that even thews of the multiverse and thews of the Soul Record won''t be able to keep you away from me ever."


    Her beautiful ruby-colored pupils trembled softly as she heard this. She half rose and looked at his face dimly illuminated by the artificial moonlight in disbelief.


    "Zemin, you..."


    However, Bai Zemin shook his head and drew her back into his embrace as if she belonged there, "Let''s sleep... Something tells me we won''t have much time to rest soon."


    With her heart filled with questions and concerns, Lilith found no strength so she obediently returned to her previous position. A few minutester, Bai Zemin''s soft snoring as well as his steady breathing told her that he had already fallen asleep.


    She smiled bitterly and secretly shook her head as she mumbled to herself before finally falling asleep.


    That night the couple did nothing erotic and simply hugged.


    They were both respected and feared among the Higher/Lower division to which they respectively belonged, but only they knew that they were little wooden boats in the middle of the stormy sea. Perhaps precisely because of this, they both felt warmer and safer in each other''s embrace; more in understanding.


    * * *


    The next day.


    In front of the north wall of Hero City, a small number of people gathered early in the morning.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to bring more people?" Chen He frowned tightly as he looked at Bai Zemin''s group of three standing in front of him.


    Bai Zemin shook his head in response and remarked, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Besides, if what this Shui Meiying girl said is true then we should be more cautious. We can''t risk Hero City no matter what."


    "That''s..." Chen He hesitated as he realized that Bai Zemin was right.


    Currently, Bai Zemin was preparing to leave. However, he was only taking Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu this time.


    "The three of us are the three with the most overall destructive power in the entire faction if we leave aside Shangguan Xinyue who isn''t present. Although Hero City has many protective shells, the power consumption is not small." Bai Zemin took a deep breath as he exined to the group in front of him, "We can''t afford to take any risks... Besides, even if we are underwater we are still more than enough to clear an entire kingdom even if there are 5 or 6 Fourth Order soul evolvers on the enemy side."


    Meng Qi approached at that moment. To everyone''s surprise, she wrapped her arms around Bai Zemin''s neck, and just as he was preparing to push her away for fear that she might do something she stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed his forehead. With a slight blush and taking a step back, she said genuinely worried, "Be careful brother... Remember many people are waiting for you."


    Bai Zemin could feel his heart beating fiercely at this point. He almost fainted in fear thinking that his dear sister was going to do something else but seeing her worried eyes he couldn''t help but me himself a little.


    Evidently, what happened in the battle against Thao Zhi under the sea was something that Meng Qi still remembered vividly. Therefore, battles under the sea for her were the equivalent of nightmares.


    This time it was he the one who stepped forward, and after a gentle but long hug he stepped back again, "I promise you that everything will be fine. I''ll be back. We''ll be back."


    Meng Qi smiled and nodded. Since he promised then he would definitely do it.


    Bai Zemin made a few more orders and also pointed out that if they did not return within two days they should go back to the surface to support the faction. Approximately ten minutester, the group of three went through the magic portal and appeared directly in deep, dark water.


    ...


    After leaving Hero City, the group of threeposed by Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Feng Tian Wu swam in deep water for approximately 5 kilometers in an easterly direction until they reached arge underwater volcano.


    Shui Meiying was supposed to be waiting for them there.


    ording to what they discussed yesterday, Shui Meiying would take Bai Zemin directly to the ce where this "great gift" was.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1250 Into The Pacific Ocean & Uncovered

    Indeed, when the group of three led by Bai Zemin arrived at the middle part of the underwater volcano they immediately saw the beautiful figure of the Coral Kingdom''s First Princess.


    Shui Meiying naturally did not have two legs as before but now there was a long fish tail below her waist. Even from the point of view of a human such as Bai Zemin, he was forced to admit that the shiny scales on Shui Meiying''s tail were indeed beautiful; even prettier than Xian Mei''er''s, in fact.


    "You came." She advanced and nodded with a smile toward Bai Zemin. After bowing slightly in respect and greeting to the other two, she immediately advanced to business, "Can we go now? It will take us about four hours to reach the Coral Kingdom but we will still have to advance for another six hours if we want to reach the Mariana Trench."


    Today''s Earth was tens or even hundreds of timesrgerpared to the past. If the oceans of the old Earth were alreadyrge, one could only imagine how vast and wide they had be now. Furthermore, since Bai Zemin and the two beauties that came with him werend creatures their movement speed would certainly be somewhat affected by the environment they were in.


    After a moment''s thought, Bai Zemin nodded, "Alright. It''s just youing?"


    "If I bring back the entire army that followed me with the goal of stopping and suppressing the threat of the East Sea Kingdom we will draw too much attention." Shui Meiying patiently exined, "The moment my father or someone in my family discovers me they will immediately realize that something is not right. That''s why I think it''s best for us to draw as little attention to ourselves as possible."


    Bai Zemin immediately understood what she was thinking.


    "You want to charge straight toward the target?"


    "That''s right." Shui Meiying nodded with a serious expression and said, "This time I was ordered to stop the advance of the East Sea Kingdom and its Queen before they entered the Pacific Ocean. If my family or anyone close to me knows that I retreated I will immediately be called back to the pce to exin myself. For more than obvious reasons I think it will be best for everyone to avoid all contact as we probably won''t have much time."


    Bai Zemin said no more after hearing Shui Meiying''s exnation. He nodded, and soon the group of four began swimming in deep water directly toward the Pacific.


    On the way, Shui Meiying took the trouble to exin to the three of them the situation of the Coral Kingdom.


    Actually, Bai Zemin and the two girls were not too surprised when they learned that the Coral Kingdom had basically be an empty shell, figuratively speaking.


    Seeing that none of the three of them showed astonishment, Shui Meiying couldn''t help but feel curious, "Could it be that you guys have encountered situations like this before?"


    "Twice." Bai Zemin nodded, and after seeing that neither Shangguan Bing Xue nor Feng Tian Wu seemed interested in talking to Shui Meiying he took the trouble to briefly exin, "Two major factions on the surface practically became the backyard of those Higher Existences after their Leaders made bad decisions. Bad from my point of view, that is."


    "Definitely bad." Shui Meiying sneered as she led the advance, "Those Higher Existences im to be gods, heh. Gods? Gods who can''t open some old gate, sure. If that''s how trashy these so-called gods are then they might as well stop sticking their noses where they shouldn''t."


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow and was secretly inwardly surprised.


    ''This mermaid princess seems to hate Higher Existences?'' Just as Bai Zemin wondered this, Lilith''s voice sounded in his head.


    "Hehe, I was a little worried before but now it seems to be fine. This little mermaid won''t betray you... Well, at least it''s safe to say she''s an ally until the Higher Existences are expelled. No one knows beyond that."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently. In fact, he was thinking the same thing as Lilith.


    About three and a half hourster, Shui Meiying stopped and was about to say something when Feng Tian Wu whispered something to Bai Zemin.


    His expression changed slightly, but just as he was about to say something Shui Meiying took out three small white pills as bright as pearls.


    After handing one to each of them, she exined, "Later on it means we will be entering the Coral Realm. From there on, there will be watchful bacteria everywhere so we will have to use other methods to avoid headachester."


    [Minimalistic Pill (Rare Grade Treasure): Single-use consumable. When consumed, the body will shrink to the size of a miniature stardust speck for 10 hours or until you attack or get attacked. In addition, the life aura will be greatly reduced making it difficult to be detected by enemies with not fully developed intelligence within a certain range].


    Bai Zemin was very surprised when he saw this consumable pill. In fact, he was not the only one surprised because Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu had a simr feeling.


    Actually, the Transcendent faction had also managed to obtain consumable treasures after killing some enemies. Yet, this was the first time they had seen this particr type of consumable.


    Under normal circumstances, the Minimalistic Pill would not be of much use. Particrly because the reduced life aura could only fool living beings with low intelligence. However, this type of consumable treasure was undoubtedly of the best quality when it came to infiltration into dangerous areas or saving one''s life in special circumstances.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Do you have many of these?" Shangguan Bing Xue was cold and indifferent by nature to strangers so she had only given Shui Meiying a nce before this. However, the appearance of these Minimalistic Pills made her unable to help herself. After all, if they could get their hands on some of these pills the core soul evolvers of their faction might have an extra life card in their pocket.


    Shui Meiying was slightly surprised as she did not expect such a question; certainly not from Shangguan Bing Xue. Yet, she soon smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Only about 50 at most. Although these pills are only Rare grade treasures that disappear after one use you should also be able to see their utility. I had to pay a high price to get 5 even with my status as a princess. I used 1 in the past and these are thest 4 I had left."


    Shangguan Bing Xue immediately became demotivated so she nodded and said nothing more.


    However, she quickly pulled herself together.


    If Shui Meiying became the Queen of the Coral Kingdom with their help, wouldn''t this mean that she would have freedom over the kingdom''s treasures? Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue thought that perhaps they could trade for items or treasures that were far from normal underwater but not particrly difficult to acquire onnd.


    Indeed, the Minimalistic Pill consumed proved its diabolical efficacy.


    The group of four swam at high speeds through the waters of the Pacific Ocean and quickly went deep into the territory of the Coral Kingdom for five hours but did not run into any kind of trouble whatsoever. Even if some life forms other than single-celled life forms programmed to perform simple scouting and observation functions appeared along the way, the four simply circled the area and avoided them easily.


    Even if someone sensed their powerful life auras, the speed at which they disappeared was so fast that the sea creatures whose intelligence could not yetpare to that of a fully developed adult human made them doubt their senses.


    Best of all, even if their size had shrunk tremendously, their stats were still as high as before they consumed the pill. Therefore, Bai Zemin and the others did not have their movement speed affected at all.


    "We will arrive in twenty minutes!"


    Shui Meiying''s somewhat anxious voice sounded close to Bai Zemin and the two girls.


    Her voice had only fallen when suddenly a powerful aura approached swiftly towards them from a distance. What''s more, it was obvious that the other party had already sensed them because the owner of this aura was advancing in a straight line toward them as if they were already in its sights with no intentions of letting them go.


    "Not good." Shui Meiying''s expression turned fiery and she quickly eximed in a low voice, "We have to kill him quickly or we''ll be found out!"


    "Who is him?" Bai Zemin asked calmly. Only he knew that if murderous intent began to grow deeper and wider in the depths of his eyes.


    On the way here, Bai Zemin realized to his utter surprise that he had underestimated the sea numbers.


    The Coral Kingdom alone had to have at least 100 million soldiers; and that was just the ones in in sight in the territory they covered!


    Therefore, he absolutely did not want to be caught when there was still a good 20 minutes to go. If they were found so soon, the King of this kingdom could summon the army with a singlemand and surround them.


    Bai Zemin naturally did not fear. Even if the enemy was a few hundred million, most of them would only be below level 25 and nothing below the Third Order could break through the defense of his physical body; even a scratch would be impossible for them.


    However, Bai Zemin did not want any trouble now. This was particrly so because he knew that there were Higher Existences involved, and the suicidal attack by that female of the dragon race was still vividly present in his memory since had it not been for Khristina he would have died that day.


    "He is my father''s right hand man!"Shui Meiying quickly exined with a slightly pale face, "His name is Xuan Yuan and his level is far above mine... Although I don''t know how strong he is, the rumors say that even the king is not necessarily his opponent; my father is a soul evolver above level 260 now!"


    Level 260? Bai Zemin couldn''t help but sneer.


    Forget about level 260, even if the enemy was level 300 he would still be ughtered by him in a breath of time!


    This was not him being overconfident and extremely arrogant. Bai Zemin did not underestimate his enemies because he was living proof that underestimating could end one''s life. It was just that Bai Zemin was simply 3000% sure that there was no one in the universe whose Soul Power could surpass his in terms of purity!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1251 Ice And Fire To Take Down The Enemy

    This so-called Xuan Yuan did not take long to appear in front of the group of four.


    To no one''s surprise, Xuan Yuan was a tall merman of about two meters. Even more surprising, his body was as bulky as a small truck and his muscles gave the impression that a single punch from him was more than enough to tear a hole in the sky.


    "Surface creatures?" Xuan Yuan''s eyes shed with a tinge of coldness as his straight pupils swept over the bodies of Bai Zemin and the two human females beside him. Sensing that neither of them was in the Fourth Order, a glint of contempt shed in his eyes before his gaze settled on the clearly worried Shui Meiying.


    "Your Highness Eldest Princess, what is the meaning of this?"


    Although Xuan Yuan was using honorifics to address Shui Meiying, his voice was not particrly respectful but sounded judgmental. Bai Zemin could even hear some cruelty; it was as if Shui Meiying''s answer would be what would decide the future of the First Princess of the Coral Kingdom.


    Shui Meiying took a deep breath and was about to speak when a voice interrupted her.


    "Princess, could you tell me if the ce we are heading to is near any city?"


    Except for Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu who looked indifferent as if the appearance of the powerful triton man was nothing in their eyes, Shui Meiying and Xuan Yuan himself were surprised to see that Bai Zemin actually dared to speak up in such an important moment; even ignoring the existence of a powerful soul evolver whose level was probably above 250 and whose strength could rival the King of the Coral Kingdom.


    Suddenly, Xuan Yuan''s expression changed. He quickly thought of something after hearing the human male''s question and a glint of disbelief shed in his eyes as he shot a gaze at Shui Meiying: "Shui Meiying, what''s the meaning of this?! Are you betraying our Coral Kingdom?!"


    Shui Meiying''s face paled even more as the aura of her father''s right hand covered her in an instant. She knew that the question Bai Zemin had just asked literally exposed their ns.


    It was just that Shui Meiying really couldn''t understand why a person like Bai Zemin who was clearly very smart and astute would ask such a question at such a critical time like this!


    She forced herself to calm down, and with her face still pale she softly answered, "That ce is about two kilometers away from the capital city."


    At the same time as Bai Zemin nodded after hearing her answer, he also saw how in the middle of the dark ocean the golden pupils of the merman named Xuan Yuan contracted fiercely as Shui Meiying''s words floated in the surroundings.


    "You dare?!" Xuan Yuan immediately activated a skill as he roared furiously. A blue light bow that seemed to be covered in scales of some kind of creature appeared in his hand and a water arrow swirled on the string, "Shui Meiying, youe with me this very instant! How dare you bring surface dogs into our Coral Kingdom and even want to take them to the forbidden area of our kingdom! The crime of betrayal is too small for you!"


    Shui Meiying said nothing but looked at Bai Zemin in silence.


    She knew that the string had already left the bow so it was impossible to get it back. With her strength, she would definitely not be able to fight Xuan Yuan.


    At this point she knew that it would be up to Bai Zemin. If she misjudged him and he turned out to be not that powerful, then Shui Meiying knew that she would most likely not survive beyond today. Although she was a princess highly esteemed for her talent and gifted intelligence, she was more than clear that her family would mercilessly behead her once they knew what she was doing behind their backs.


    In reality, Shui Meiying knew that this was a very, very risky gamble. Particrly since she could sense that the human male she had bet on wasn''t even a Third Order soul evolver. She was simply trusting her instincts more than anything else, this time even pushing her rationality back.


    Just as Shui Meiying paled even more at not only the situation itself but at being branded as a traitor, a voice thick with contempt sounded from beside her.


    "Betrayal? In my eyes, the only traitor here is you, old thing."


    A sh of brutality glimmered in Xuan Yuan''s eyes. His lightning-like gaze swept over Bai Zemin, and in a contemptuous but fury-filled voice, he thundered, "You dare to speak even though you''re just such a filthy weak earth creature? You really have balls to dare to plot against the Coral Kingdom!"


    "Whether I have balls or not is something only my woman knows, you damn old fart." Bai Zemin waved his hand as if shooing away flies and didn''t even look at him.


    "Hahahaha!" Xuan Yuanughed out loud and his bowstring tightened, "I hope your strength is at least half strong as your mouth!"


    After saying this, he was about to release the water arrow when he suddenly realized that his fingers had frozen directly on the arrow so he couldn''t release it.


    "What?!"


    Xuan Yuan''s voice was filled with disbelief. His eyes widened in shock as he finally realized that something wasn''t right, and as he looked at his surroundings his expression became quite shocked.


    Four ice chains had silently appeared without anyone noticing. These four ice chains were pinned from one end to four different magic circles while the other end of each chain had coiled like flood dragons around Xuan Yuan''s limbs.


    ''How could this be possible!'' Xuan Yuan wanted to roar but the sense of crisis in his heart warned him that his best option at this point was to break the ice chains.


    To Xuan Yuan''s dismay, while his power was enough to break the ice chains he soon realized that the ice mage who was restraining him was clearly using the mana-filled water to repair the cracks he opened in the chains.


    "You''re just a little insect but you dare to speak to him with that tone?"


    Xuan Yuan suddenly looked up and his eyes immediately focused on the fire-red-haired human female who looked at him with pure undisguised disdain.


    Feng Tian Wu raised her small white hand and her fingers spread as she said in a cold voice, "Ignorance sure is bliss for frogs in a pit like you."


    A crimson-colored magic circle with golden runes glowed beneath Xuan Yuan''s body. The ocean itself for over 1000 meters around immediately overheated as if a volcano was about to explode and from a distance any sea creature looking in that direction could see a small burning sun amidst the blinding darkness of the depths.


    Xuan Yuan didn''t even have time to scream when a four-meter-high whirlwind of mes engulfed him. The whirlwind of fire burned even underwater and seemed to ignore the pressure of being more than 10 kilometers deep, spinning at astonishing speeds and evaporating all the water within half a kilometer.


    Except for the ice chains, the surrounding water disappeared in a sh and what reced it was extremely hot steam. Approximately 40 secondster, however, the four ice chains finally melted in half and hung helplessly in front of the fierce power of the fire whirlwind.


    From inside the water bubble formed by the gravitational power under Bai Zemin''s control, Shui Meiying watched in shock at the whirling fire tornado beyond the hot steam.


    Although she knew that these two human women together with Bai Zemin were certainly powerful, Shui Meiying did not expect them to be so powerful. Shangguan Bing Xue was still fine since she was currently a level 200 soul evolver even if she hadn''t broken through that barrier... But Shui Meiying could tell that the red-haired woman clearly hadn''t reached level 200 yet!


    Shui Meiying looked at Feng Tian Wu with a surprised expression on her face.


    About a minuteter, Feng Tian Wu waved her hand and the fire whirlwind disappeared without a trace.


    p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® Bai Zemin noticed that beyond the hot vapor there was nothing left of the triton man who until a minute ago roared and spoke arrogantly. Not even a scale was left behind as Feng Tian Wu''s me swallowed him whole.


    He looked at Feng Tian Wu and seeing that she seemed to be covertly looking at him out of the corner of her eye he didn''t know whether tough or cry as he understood what was going on.


    Was she a little girl looking for her father''s approval or something?


    Yet, Bai Zemin praised her softly which made the girl nod seemingly indifferent.


    Small explosions echoed underwater as the ocean moved to cover the empty gap and the contact of the hot steam with the cold water shook the area quite fiercely once the fire whirlwind disappeared.


    Shangguan Bing Xue reached out and retrieved the skill scroll that fell with Xuan Yuan''s death. She didn''t even look at it and directly put it away in her storage ring so that they could look at itter since time was pressing.


    "Let''s go." Bai Zemin snapped Shui Meiying out of her shock as he said in a serious voice, "We need to hurry. I''m afraid your father will soon notice the death of this subordinate of his and things won''t be as smooth as we would like then."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1252 Blood Succubus Lilith Vs Archangel Michael (Part 1)

    This time the group of four gave everything they had both individually and as a team to boost their movement speed.


    Knowing that the game of hide-and-seek was over after the death of the Coral Kingdom King''s right-hand man, Xuan Yuan, each and every one of them directly activated at least one movement skill and without hesitation dashed into the depths of the Pacific Ocean.


    Three shes of blood-red light and a sh of silver light shone brightly amidst the cold darkness. They not only advanced in a straight line but also moved downward in the process, making the pressure that Bai Zemin, Shangguan Bing Xue, and Feng Tian Wu felt steadily increase with each passing second.


    15 kilometers deep.


    20 kilometers deep.


    25 kilometers...


    30 kilometers...


    35...


    ...


    Approximately about 10 minutester and now more than 50 thousand meters deep, Bai Zemin could not help but notice that Feng Tian Wu''s lovely body next to him shivered slightly.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly and without hesitation he activated Gravity Maniption around her.


    Feng Tian Wu, in contrast to Shangguan Bing Xue, was a pure mage whose physical body was not particrly strong. After descending more than 50 kilometers she clearly felt the bones in her body begin to creak like children feeling ufortable, but she didn''t want to embarrass herself and be a problem for that person and therefore she persevered.


    It was just that she hadn''t expected him to notice even though she had clearly hidden it in an instant.


    "Remember we''re a team. You''re not fighting alone."


    Bai Zemin''s serious voice made Feng Tian Wu unconsciously bite her lower lip. She could tell that he was not satisfied with what she had just done.


    "Understand... I''m sorry. I won''t do it anymore."


    Just like a little girl discovered ying in the mud by her parents, Feng Tian Wu lowered her head in shame and worry.


    Although the darkness was devouring, Bai Zemin''s eyesight still remained good so he could see everything within 200 meters around him with 70% rity. When he saw out of the corner of his eye the expression on Feng Tian Wu''s face he immediately didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    ''Wouldn''t those guys from the faction and the army go crazy if they saw this?'' he thought to himself.


    Probably no soul evolver would believe that Feng Tian Wu whose arrogance and coldness seemed to be even higher than Shangguan Bing Xue''s would actually be like a little girl just because he said a few words.


    At that moment, Shui Meiying''s voice made Bai Zemin dismiss all unnecessary thoughts from his heart, "We are getting there!"


    Arriving?


    Bai Zemin immediately became serious and looked at the surroundings in search of something. To his surprise, however, he found nothing at all; there was not even a glimmer of light or structure at all.


    "There''s nothing here." Shangguan Bing Xue also noticed the problem. She frowned as her feet touched the bottom of the ocean with her guard up as she looked around for something different.


    Shui Meiying said nothing but quickly darted toward a particr small stone. The stone had nothing peculiar about it at all and looked like any of the hundreds of thousands of other stones on the seabed.


    Surprisingly, the white stone began to light up slightly when she stimted it with her mana. Different runes began to appear one by one, and it probably wouldn''t be long before a magic circle took shape around the entire white stone.


    Seeing Shui Meiying setting to work, Bai Zemin and the two beauties next to him immediately formed a triangle with the mermaid princess in the center. The three of them protected her while looking vigntly at the surroundings.


    At this point, all three were very clear about one thing.


    If anyone appeared, regardless of who or what they were, they would be attacked.


    They had no allies here and any presence other than one of the four of them would immediately be treated as an enemy.


    As he scanned the area with cold eyes, Bai Zemin suddenly had a bad feeling. A few secondster, he quietly whispered, "Lilith, are you there?"


    "Always."


    Her answer was quick and simple but it carried a lot.


    Bai Zemin asked again, "Fire Sorrow?"


    "She stayed in Hero City, do you remember?"


    Bai Zemin was silent, finally remembering this point he had overlooked.


    In fact, both Kali and Fire Sorrow, as well as Meng Qi, had been working hard for the past few days.


    Actually, Bai Zemin had asked Kali and his sister to help him copy the runes on the walls so that they could draw at least a lower version of them on the walls of the various human bases.


    Now that the level of all life on Earth was steadily increasing, the high walls were no longer of much use. The minimum level of the zombies out there was over 20 and it was easy for them to jump 200 or 300 meters not to mention that First Order zombies were no longer rarities; it could be said that 4 out of 10 existing zombies on Earth had already broken through the first barrier.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin wanted to use the invisible protective barrier surrounding Hero City as an example and extend this defensive method to his other bases. Moreover, since he had the technology he got in Eventide World, this process could be done much more easily.


    Of course, it would still take a long time and results would not be seen for at least a year. Nheless, it was something that had to be done no matter how arduous it would be.


    "Zemin?"


    Lilith knew something wasn''t right when she heard his odd questions, but seeing his slightly pale face made her heart also start beating hard when she felt that something wasn''t good.


    If it was someone else, Lilith would ignore it straight away.


    At the end of the day, she was one of the most powerful soul evolvers in the universe. While her level was at the peak of the Sixth Order and on her way to the Seventh, her battle strength was actually more than enough to take on practically any of themanders of all the factions of Higher Existences.


    In Lilith''s eyes, the difort and unease of a Lower Existences was no different from a joke. One p from her would be more than enough topletely tear apart what for any Lower Existences could mean certain death.


    However, Bai Zemin was not a normal Lower Existence. In fact, Lilith did not even rank him in that group at all since a long time ago.


    Therefore, she who knew how powerful he was, and aware of his practically divine sixth sense, she immediately became alert.


    Bai Zemin frowned deeply as he did not know where such difort wasing from. Worse yet, the fact that he was more than 60.000 meters deep in ice-cold water and surrounded by endless darkness was not only not helping; it was making everything far worse.


    However, the strangest thing of all was that from start to finish, they encountered no problems at all.


    Approximately two minutester, Shui Meiying''s excited voice sounded from below.


    "Done!"


    Rumble...!!


    Her words only fell out as the seabed began to tremble fiercely as if a deeply sleeping beast had been released from its evesting slumber.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1253 Blood Succubus Lilith Vs Archangel Michael (Part 2)

    When the sea bottom began to tremble, the ocean itself seemed on the verge of copse.


    At a depth of over 60.000 meters, i.e. over 60 kilometers, no beast regardless of its physiognomy could withstand the water pressure. Only those sea beasts above the 150 level and whose bodies were designed to bear tremendous amounts of weight coulde to this ce. However, at that moment only the group of fourposed of Bai Zemin and the three women witnessed what was happening.


    The huge boulders that easily weighed over 20 tons in the distance exploded and turned into thin dust, the few nts in the area seemed to be devoured by some invisible creature as there was no trace of them left, and as if that was not enough even cracks began to appear on the bottom of the seabed.


    "Everyone stay behind me!"


    At Bai Zemin''s shout practically suppressed by the fierce rumble, Shangguan Bing Xue and the others did not dare to dy and in a jiffy appeared beside him.


    "Gravity Maniption!" Bai Zemin had been using Gravity Maniption to protect Feng Tian Wu''s weaker physical body but at that moment he immediately used such a skill to push the waters surrounding them away.


    In an instant, an empty sphere in which it was difficult to even breathe pushed away all the water 20 meters around the party. From its interior, Shangguan Bing Xue and the three girls watched in shock as the water churned so vigorously that des of water formed naturally.


    The water des were so powerful that even a level 180 soul evolver could be cut in two. Worse yet, there were hundreds of millions of water des there!


    The corner of Feng Tian Wu''s mouth twitched imperceptibly at the sight of this. She looked at Shui Meiying and was about to sarcastically ask if she wanted to kill them all but restrained herself when she saw the slightly pale face on this first princess.


    "Is this normal?" Bai Zemin frowned and felt increasingly uneasy inside.


    "This is the first time I''ve opened it." Shui Meiying exined quickly for fear that her actions would be misunderstood, "You also saw that that book had practically all of its pages torn out. There was only little information in there and it definitely didn''t say anything about this!"


    Bai Zemin said nothing upon hearing this. He had personally read that book and knew that what Shui Meiying said was true. Furthermore, Lilith personally checked the torn out pages and affirmed that they had been torn out even before the dinosaurs became extinct so it was absolutely impossible for Shui Meiying to be the culprit.


    As the trembling of the sea seemed to be wilder, a mass of white lights suddenly shone out from the cracks that now stretched 100 meters wide. The light was so bright that everything within 2 kilometers around zed as if the overhead sun were present. Even the cold water became warm enough for a normal human being to take afortable bath.


    "Look over there!" Feng Tian Wu suddenly pointed ahead and eximed in amazement, "Something is taking shape down there!"


    About 300 meters away, the purest white lights twisted unnaturally. The mana covering the ocean waters began to be sucked into some kind of invisible ck hole and the magical power in the area suddenly grew several folds.


    Under the watchful eyes of the group, the purest white lights rose and twisted with force. In just two minutes, a sort of frame about 300 meters high and 100 meters wide appeared in front of them.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin gawked at the shing purple light flickering inside the frame.


    "Haha! Looks like what was written in that book is true after all!" Shui Meiying was very excited and even her beautiful face was flushed with joy. She looked at Bai Zemin and remarked, "This portal should be the gateway to ten thousand great worlds! How about it? My gift should definitely be more than what that Xian Mei''er girl gave you don''t you think? She might have helped you a little here on Earth, but I''m giving you ten thousand worlds!"


    Giving me ten thousand worlds? Bai Zemin rolled his eyes andughed in his heart. However, he could not deny that the "gift" Shui Meiying was giving him was really too precious.


    While she was not giving him ten thousand worlds as those worlds surely had their own powers and rulers, it was undeniable that Shui Meiying was giving him the door and the key. It would depend on Bai Zemin''s own ability whether this gift was of value or not.


    The group of four led by Bai Zemin advanced together towards the giant portal, but when they were only 5 meters from it they all received the same notification in their retinas.


    [Worlds Connector only allows passage to the ruler of this world. Because Earth currently has no established and approved ruler, those below level 450 will be able to enter. The power of those above level 400 will be tremendously reduced and the maximum entry is limited to 4, keep this in mind].


    Bai Zemin exchanged nces with Shangguan Bing Xue and both saw the surprise on the other''s face.


    "Looks like it''s not that simple after all." Shangguan Bing Xue said as she looked at him.


    Bai Zemin immediately fell into a dilemma about what to do next.


    He knew that he had to enter by himself to check what was beyond this portal, but he was afraid that after he left something bad would happen. However, what could he do? Standing silently was certainly not an option at all.


    At that moment, several powerful auras approached from the distance.


    "This is...!" Shui Meiying''s expression immediately changed and a sh of panic could be seen in her eyes as she looked up, "Not good, they areing!"


    Bai Zemin had already calmed down now. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes as he saw who the neers were. A sh of iciness shone in his pupils as he calmly said, "It''s good that they areing. Now we can solve the problems without having to worryter."


    In a few breaths, the other party''s group which consisted of less than ten people stopped 100 meters away and watched the group of four with different expressions on their faces.


    "Father..." Shui Meiying looked at the handsome middle-aged triton man and for a moment did not know what to say.


    "You disappoint me." The old Coral Kingdom King sighed and shook his head, "I thought you were smarter than this. I was even nning to give you my mantle in a few centuries... But I''m d to see your true colors now."


    Before this, Shui Meiying felt a little bad in her heart about what she was doing. No matter what, she was opposing her entire kingdom, loved ones, and her people. However, her father''s words seemed to awaken something inside her.


    In an instant, Shui Meiying''s expression turned as cold as the water around her and as she looked straight into her father''s eyes she sneered: "Hand over your mantle to me? Father, this is the first time I''ve seen you be so hypocritical. I have to say I am indeed disappointed."


    The old King was stunned for a few seconds as he certainly did not expect that his ever obedient daughter would actually not only dare to go against his words but also rebuke him. When he remembered the people around him, his face turned red from anger and embarrassment.


    "Bad daughter! How dare you speak to me like that!"


    "If I am a bad daughter then you are a terrible king!" Shui Meiying did not back down despite being slightly pale. Her aura increased several folds as she said loudly, "You''re selling out our Coral Kingdom and our people to a bunch of shameless aliens who y god but you dare to point your finger at me? Do you still have any conscience left in you? My Shui family ancestors must be rolling in their graves in shame as they watch your actions!"


    "You... You... You..." The old King pointed with a trembling finger but could not articte words at all. Every word from his daughter was a loud and clear p in his face.


    Worse yet, the old King knew deep in his heart that what he was doing was extremely despicable. Yet, at the thought of what these people promised him, he gritted his teeth and swallowed that shame.


    As the father-daughter duo argued, Bai Zemin observed the people in front of him.


    Besides the old King of the Coral Kingdom, all the others were Higher Existences. Bai Zemin somehow sighed in relief even though he still felt that something was not right.


    "We meet again." Medes smiled slightly as he looked at Bai Zemin as if greeting an old friend, "Faster than you expected?"


    Aside from the God of the Army of Heaven, Bai Zemin also saw Uriel and the other Archangel named Gabriel next to him. There was also another arrogant looking Archangel that didn''t even look at him from start to finish, but since this was the first time Bai Zemin saw him he didn''t know who he was.


    "Looks like many will leave disappointed today." Bai Zemin chuckled as he looked at the other Higher Existence Leaders.


    Niky of the Immortal Blood Lust, Long Tian of the Dragon God Realm, and Szar of the Army of Evolution... Adding Medes to the mix, all the Leaders who wanted to take over Earth and openly opposed him were present.


    "What do you mean?" Niky frowned as he eyed Bai Zemin warily.


    Before, Niky felt some contempt towards this Lower Existence called Bai Zemin. No matter if he happened to be the reincarnation of some powerful being and no matter how powerful he was, Niky knew that a Lower Existence was a Lower Existence no matter what.


    However, Niky''s mentality underwent a slight change after he learned that Medes from the Army of Heaven suffered ratherrge losses at the hands of this Lower Existence.


    "See for yourself." Bai Zemin led his group aside to leave the way open.


    Seeing the "invitation" gesture, Medes and the others exchanged nces.


    "Hmph." Long Tian snorted and stepped forward confidently. It was as if the water did not exist at all as his footsteps were as steady, swift, and stable as if he was on drynd.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Dragon God''s footsteps stopped 5 meters away from the huge portal. A few secondster, his back began to tremble and soon his whole body followed.


    Szar and the others exchanged nces again, feeling perplexed as they could all feel Long Tian''s anger bubbling up from his body.


    What happened?


    They all wondered the same thing.


    A few secondster, Long Tian seemed to calm down after several deep breaths. He turned and stared coldly at the members of the Army of Heaven, confusing Medes and the others even more.


    "I and my Dragon God Realm are no longer interested in this called Earth."


    Long Tian''s words were like thunder in the ears and for a moment everyone froze. Even Bai Zemin did not expect this but after some thought he understood.


    Hero City had been taken and now it seemed that the portal connecting thousands of worlds was useless to the Higher Existences. As a matter of fact, there was no longer any point in staying on Earth now that the two treasures that really mattered could not be obtained.


    Long Tian looked at Bai Zemin coldly for a few seconds but said nothing. His body blurred and in the next instant he simply disappeared without a trace.


    "He really left." Lilith''s voice reached Bai Zemin''s ears, "He''s not even in the Sr System anymore. Must have used a long-distance teleportation skill to return to one of his worlds."


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1254 Blood Succubus Lilith Vs Archangel Michael (Part 3)

    Gone?


    The Dragon God, Long Tian, Leader of the Dragon God Realm quit thepetition for the Earth?


    Bai Zemin unknowingly let out a huge sigh of relief when he felt a massive mountain weighing hundreds of tons being expelled away from him. No matter how much Bai Zemin despised the Dragon God''s behavior and personality, Long Tian''s strength was not something his current self could mess with.


    ''Plus, now that the Dragon God Realm is gone only these are left and I willplete one more requirement...'' Bai Zemin''s thoughts sped up as he stared coldly at the group of Higher Existences in front of him.


    Szar''s expression was unreadable at the departure of one of them. The handsome Zombie Leader shed and in an instant appeared 5 meters away from the huge purple-white portal.


    "This is..." Szar''s maic voice reached everyone''s ears clearly. After a sigh, he slowly turned around and looked first at Bai Zemin before looking at the Army of Heaven.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that none of us will be able to take anything I really might have lost my head and attacked," Szar said as he looked at Medes with a hint of coldness before disappearing without a trace.


    "He''s gone too." Lilith''s voice sounded again in Bai Zemin''s mind, "Just like the Dragon God, he is no longer in the Sr System."


    As the Higher Existences looked at each other in astonishment and confusion, Bai Zemin''s eyes shone brightly.


    Two!


    Two mortal enemies left empty-handed after realizing that it made no sense for them to stay on Earth!


    This meant that Bai Zemin had alreadypleted half of the expulsion requirement in a matter of minutes!


    "What''s going on?" Niky finally couldn''t help himself.


    Two Eighth Order soul evolvers, Leaders of the universe, stopped dead in their tracks as they approached within 5 meters of the portal. There was definitely something odd about all this.


    But when Niky got within 5 meters of the giant portal he finally understood what was going on. Surprisingly, this arrogant and proud man was not angry but began tough out loud.


    This time there was someone from the Army of Heaven who finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Gabriel stepped forward and appeared directly 5 meters away from the portal. He didn''t dare toe any closer because he feared something bad would happen. After all, three Higher Existence Leaders stopped 5 meters away and didn''t even take half a step closer after that.


    When the Soul Record notification shed in his retina, Gabriel was stunned for a few seconds before smiling bitterly.


    Niky looked at Bai Zemin and gave a thumbs up as he sighed, "Little boy, you are truly great. Regardless of whether this was nned by you or if you got really lucky, feel proud for being the only Lower Existences in history capable of frustrating so many Higher Existences together at the same time!"


    "Heh." Bai Zemin sneered but said nothing.


    It didn''t matter if the Dragon God and Szar left, they two were enemies that Bai Zemin nned to clean up in the future. The same applied to this Blood Lust Leader.


    Niky naturally knew what Bai Zemin was thinking but he did not care since it was within his ns to absorb Bai Zemin''s records. At the end of the day, Niky lusted after Blood Maniption.


    "We shall meet again, little friend."


    Niky was nowhere to be seen but his words floated on the water for a long time.


    "He''s gone!" Lilith pointed out. Even she couldn''t hide the excitement in her voice.


    By that time, the old King of the Coral Kingdom could not believe his eyes and ears. His whole body began to tremble but it was not from fear but from fury... Even so, he dared not offend these "gods" who brazenly tossed him aside as if he were a piece of discardable trash after discovering that what they wanted to take control of could not be theirs.


    "Gabriel, what''s happening?" Medes questioned in a deep voice and it seemed that whatever was happening was not within his ns.


    Archangel Gabriel turned with a bitter smile on his handsome face and said not knowing whether tough or cry, "I''m afraid we''ll have to leave empty handed... At least as long as Earth is still a Lower World we won''t be able to get anything here."


    After Gabriel exined what was going on and even read word by word from the message he received when he approached the portal, Uriel and Medes froze as if they could not believe their ears.


    Bai Zemin looked coldly at Medes before whispering something to Shangguan Bing Xue.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she nodded and said calmly, "Go. With Feng Tian Wu and me here that old geezer won''t be able to bring any waves."


    "Be careful." Lilith whispered softly.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Zemin nodded gently.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he walked past Gabriel and headed straight for the portal.


    5 meters.


    4 meters.


    3 meters.


    ...


    Bai Zemin did not stop at all and without even looking back he walked straight through the portal. His figure blurred and the flickering purple lights within the white light frame teleported him to a different ce.


    What he did not see was how the expressions of the few Higher Existences present changed from bitterness and shock to indifference after seeing him cross the portal.


    Gabriel shook his head and waved his hand, tossing a disk to the ground as he said with shame in his voice, "Having to use tactics and schemes like this to fool a little baby who isn''t even 30 years old... This is the first time I''m ashamed of being a Higher Existence."


    Lilith ignored Gabriel''s words, but when she saw the small disk he threw her pupils contracted and her aura leaked.


    Medes calmly looked at the ce where she was hiding in space before looking at Gabriel, "Remember that he is probably the reincarnation of that person. Don''t treat him like you would treat someone normal or you''ll lose severalyers of skin regardless of the difference in levels."


    Gabriel was still smiling bitterly but said nothing.


    In just a second, a white light shone from the disk he had thrown earlier and two auras that were not present before filtered out. In less than the blink of an eye, two new people appeared before everyone.


    Both had white wings on their backs, but only one of them was an angel.


    "Felix and that angel?" Shangguan Bing Xue had been using Ice Maker to reduce the pressure on Feng Tian Wu, but seeing Felix and Sonnata''s appearance she suddenly felt that they had fallen into a carefully crafted trap.


    What happened next surprised everyone.


    Felix had just been teleported outside from a small pocket dimension so it was still unclear to him what was going on. However, his body suddenly froze as a feeling of death he had never felt before covered him from head to toe.


    Even Sonnata turned pale and subconsciously screamed in terror, "NO!"


    A ckish-colored ice sh shattered the space-time barrier and in a heartbeat appeared in front of Sonnata and Felix.


    At the same time, a purple lightning bolt began to streak across the sky; it was the punishment lightning that the Soul Record used to erase the records of a Higher Existence. Although it had not yet fallen, it was obvious that it would strike soon.


    It was as if time had slowed down.


    Shangguan Bing Xue looked wide-eyed at the beautiful woman whose charm and beauty were so high that even the dead would sumb to her feet.


    If it had been someone else, Shangguan Bing Xue might have asked "why?" ... but as much as she did not like this woman, Shangguan Bing Xue had to admit that the feelings this woman had for that man were as genuine as her own heartbeat.


    The person who attacked was Lilith.


    She knew the consequences, but she didn''t care.


    She didn''t even stop to think about it.


    When she realized that the Army of Heaven had set a trap for Bai Zemin and saw the appearance of Felix and Sonnata, Lilith immediately understood what they wanted to do.


    Her beautiful face was the embodiment of coldness but her ruby colored eyes were as fierce as those of a cruel and bloodthirsty beast while her pupils reflected the course of the ck ice lightning about to strike both the Higher and Lower Existence.


    Forget about falling to a Lower Existence and losing a great deal of the power she managed to gain after many years of bleeding and suffering; Lilith wouldn''t even blink in the face of death even if it only improved the odds of her beloved to live another day by 1%.


    ''First step over my dead body!''


    She had nothing; not even a life of her own worth mentioning.


    Only after meeting him and spending day and night together did Lilith understand that there was still someone who even in the midst of evolution would rather be torn to pieces and suffer in silence than let those he loved to suffer a single scratch. That unconditional love capable of moving even mountains made the ice cier covering her heart melt even without her realizing it.


    Therefore, she was willing to be torn to pieces so that he would not suffer a scratch just in the same way he was willing for her.


    Give and take.


    Just as the purple lightning in the sky was about to strike, just as the ckish ice lightning was about to end two lives, a sh of crimson mes glowed like a ghost in front of Sonnata and Felix.


    No terrifying explosions or supernatural changes urred, unlike what everyone would expect.


    When the ice lightning met the crimson me it was as if it met its nemesis. It did not even resist for an instant before vanishing without a trace.


    The purple lightning crackling in the sky disappeared silently, and Sonnata backed up a couple of steps before falling onto his butt. The Fifth Order angel''s eyes looked at the figure who blocked that deadly attack standing in front of him with admiration, respect, and a hint of fear in his clear pupils.


    "L-Lord Michael!"


    The mighty Seventh Order Archangel didn''t even look at Sonnata. It was as if he didn''t exist. With a spear with dragon engravings curling from top to bottom, Michael looked at Lilith with a hint of contempt in his red eyes.


    Lilith was very surprised. She wasn''t surprised by the fact that Michael neutralized her attack so easily as she didn''t even use half of her power before; what surprised her was the fact that he clearly seemed to be waiting for her to attack!


    "Back then it was strange to me that you were enraged to the point of insanity when I fired a beam of divine light. It was only after learning that the Earth was hidden right in the path of my attack that I understood there was something you wanted to protect there." Medes spoke unhurriedly as he looked at the surprised Lilith, "When I saw you in Europa next to that man I finally knew the source."


    Lilith looked at Michael and directly ignored everyone else.


    "Get out of the way."


    However, Michael didn''t even pay attention to her. He looked over his shoulder at Sonnata and Felix and said in an authoritative voice, "You two still aren''t leaving?"


    Felix sighed and shook his head, "I won''t fight him unless Bai Zemin really does something malicious. That won''t change no matter what."


    Without waiting for a reply from anyone, he dashed towards the portal and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Sonnata looked at Medes worshipfully and knelt down as he said in a proud voice, "For the Army of Heaven and Your Majesty!"


    Soon, he too became a sh of white light and stepped through the portal.


    Lilith naturally tried to stop him, but in front of her was a mountain too big to ovee in a short time.


    RUMBLE....!!!!


    Michael raised his spear and blocked Lilith''s sword calmly. However, what he didn''t expect was for half of his forearm to freeze under a thickyer of ice despite blocking the attack.


    "Interesting." A faint smile appeared at the corner of the Fire Archangel''s mouth as a crimson-colored me glowed above him, erasing any trace of ice in an instant.


    ''Not good!'' Lilith suddenly panicked slightly as she realized that the shockwave would not only kill Shangguan Bing Xue and the others but also affect the Earth in general.


    "Lilith!"


    An anxious and worried voice sounded from the distance, and when Lilith looked in that direction she couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Fire Sorrow, you came!"


    Fire Sorrow shed like lightning and in an instant appeared out of a huge glowing blue sphere. It was precisely she who activated just in time a magical barrier to hold back the residual energy from the sh between Lilith and Michael or else all the Lower Existences within several kilometers would have been turned into a bloody mist.


    ''What the hell is going on here!'' Fire Sorrow was abnormally anxious earlier and didn''t know why. But just as she wondered what was wrong with her, a great magical outburst thousands of kilometers away spread to Hero City; the reason why she immediately headed to this ce after thinking of Bai Zemin''s target.


    "Medes, it''s you again!" Fire Sorrow red at the Heaven God with a sh of fury in her eyes. However, she did not attack.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to attack... it was that she couldn''t.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    It was because Lilith immediately unleashed all her power and attacked Michael again. Now that she didn''t need to worry about Shangguan Bing Xue and the others'' safety, all that was on Lilith''s mind was to approach the portal to find a way in no matter what.


    In an instant, she and the Fire Archangel exchanged tens of thousands of strikes. Their speed was so fast that Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu could only see golden sparks as well as shes of ice and fire covering the entire inside of the barrier erected by Fire Sorrow.


    While all this was happening, Bai Zemin was experiencing one of the biggest shocks of his life.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1255 Going To An Old And Familiar World

    The first change Bai Zemin noticed when he was teleported after his body crossed the giant portal into the depths of the Mariana Trench was the tremendous increase in gravity.


    The gravity in this new space was strong enough to take him slightly by surprise, and he was quick to judge that if a normal level 50 soul evolver were there they would immediately explode without leaving even a healthy bone behind.


    Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings cautiously and was immediately startled.


    "This is..."


    The sky looked like a chaotic and disorderly mass where red and purple clouds mingled together giving birth to a rather peculiar image. In the sky, one could see a sort of brownish-transparent haze floating among the clouds and specks of ck dust mingling. If one looked from afar the first image that woulde to mind would probably be the chaotic outer space as well as infinite gxies.


    The wind was blowing strongly, making Bai Zemin''s hair immediately be messy. Although there were no trees or nts visible anywhere, the wind howled like a mythological beast sending chills to the hearts of those arriving in this strange space for the first time.


    Bai Zemin looked down and realized that the floor of this ce was covered with ck rocks. The rocks were so ck that even the sparse light in the surrounding area seemed to be devoured as he approached.


    What surprised him the most was that when he tried to destroy one of those rocks he couldn''t even make a crack even after punching with all his might!


    "What are these things?" Bai Zemin was dumbfounded.


    One strike from him without restraint could crush mountains and make tsunamis easily but he couldn''t even leave a crack or mark on the rock the size of a head right under him!


    There were easily tens or even hundreds of millions of such rocks in this ce! Bai Zemin couldn''t even estimate the absurd amount; a thought quickly grew inside him.


    ''If only I could use these stones to build the walls of my bases...''


    A pity, Bai Zemin realized that these strange rocks seemed to be stuck to the ground. Even after pulling with all his strength, he could not dislodge it at all so the n to use them to create walls that was beginning to take shape in his mind immediately had to be canceled.


    In the end, he could only shake his head and after making sure that the return portal was behind him he began to walk forward while paying attention to the surroundings.


    ''Is this ce part of Earth?'' Bai Zemin asked himself as he tried toprehend where he was.


    Approximately two minutes after running at full speed, Bai Zemin suddenly stopped dead in his tracks because he could not see the view in front of him.


    His mouth opened slightly and a glint of disbelief shone in his ck-as-night eyes. Soon, his fists automatically clenched tightly and his body began to quiver with excitement.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Zemin''sughter surprisingly echoed within what seemed to be an alternate dimension or possibly a small world.


    In front of him, dozens of neat rows of portals glimmered silently.


    The most amazing thing was that each of these rows had hundreds of active and functional portals!


    These portals were slightly different from the one Bai Zemin had passed through to get here. Each of the portals in front of him had been constructed from the same ck rocks that were on the ground and had the shape of doors about 12 meters high and approximately 4 meters wide each. In the empty/hollow space within the frame of each "door" were violet lights that flickered continuously, making it evident that each and every one of these portals worked perfectly.


    Bai Zemin put strength into his legs and jumped powerfully, soaring over 500 meters in an instant. Although he was already prepared, the "wonderful" sight still took his breath away for a second before hisughter rang out again within this lifeless space.


    Thousands!


    There were thousands of portals there!


    Layers and rows of ordered portals, all activated and functional!


    Thousands and thousands of worlds!


    If each world represented an infinity of new opportunities, then what Bai Zemin had in front of him could not be described in words!


    "Ten thousand worlds!" Bai Zemin was excited as he stepped into the void.


    Earth was an anomalous; this was evident from the fact that even the arrogant and proud Higher Existences who saw Lower Existences as trash wanted topete for it. Yet the fact that Earth was only 1 world could not be changed no matter how anomalous it is.


    The amount of resources was enormous but it was still a Third Stage world. Although Bai Zemin suspected that Earth would not take long to evolve again and enter the Fourth Stage, he could not afford to wait patiently considering that he had just over 4 years before the time limit given by the Soul Record was up.


    Therefore, he needed to actively seek out and find other developed Fourth Stage worlds to obtain resources that were only born and grew within the enormous umtion of mana that existed within the atmosphere of those worlds.


    Minerals, metals, herbs, precious gems, better quality food to nourish the body and spirit... Bai Zemin urgently needed the best of everything to strengthen himself and also to strengthen the core members of his faction who would apany him to fight along the bloody path he was destined to walk.


    More importantly, the Earth was about to bepletely his. Bai Zemin knew that the level of his subordinates and loved ones would experience stagnation. At the end of the day, humanity was finally unified under one g and the oceans would soon be allied forces so the opportunities to hunt and level up would greatly reduce.


    Bai Zemin originally nned to use Hero City and the Sky Destroyer to venture out into the universe in search of more evolveds. However, he knew that this n was not particrly feasible considering the vastness of the unknown universe outside of Earth.


    "With this, I no longer need to worry. Now they will be able to continue to level up and apany me..." He sighed in relief and couldn''t help but smile. His smile contained no malevolence at all and unlike his cold smiles that sent chills to the hearts of his enemies, as well as his subordinates, this was a very warm and affectionate smile that would surely surprise many people if they saw it.


    Many beautiful girls would go crazy if they saw him at this moment, but unfortunately, there was no one to apany him and enjoy this moment.


    Just at that moment, Bai Zemin sensed something strange from two portals.


    "Uh?" His eyes shed as he looked in a certain direction and, without hesitation, he dashed over there.


    It only took him half a minute to reach his target, but when Bai Zemin stopped in front of one of the portals that looked identical to all the others he couldn''t help a weird expression appearing on his face.


    "This is..."


    He somehow felt somewhat attached to this portal... No, it wasn''t the portal itself but what was beyond it.


    "Is it calling me?" Bai Zemin was surprised by his own words.


    He somehow felt familiar with whatever was beyond the portal before his eyes. This feeling was very strange and difficult to understand but it was there without a doubt.


    After a moment of hesitation, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    He looked back for a few moments before looking back at the portal. Then, he simply stepped forward and disappeared from the strange space without a trace at all.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Not long after Bai Zemin entered through one of the ten thousand portals within the chaotic space, two silhouettes rushed forward from the white portal at the back.


    "He''s not here?" Sonnata frowned tightly as he used his two angel wings to soar in the sky.


    His current power had been greatly reduced after entering this ce but he was still a Higher Existence so his sight was several times better than that of any Lower Existence. However, he still couldn''t see any trace of Bai Zemin even after some minutes of searching.


    "Don''t tell me he entered one of the portals..." Sonnata''s expression immediately turned ugly when he muttered this.


    If Bai Zemin entered one portal of the ten thousand portals then how was Sonnata supposed to find him? It would probably be easier to find a needle in a haystack!


    "Huh?" Sonnata''s eyes suddenly shed and heunched forward, hovering in the sky 700 meters above, "I can feel that brat''s recordsing from these two portals..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Sonnata nced at Felix and said calmly, "I''ll go to that portal, you go to that one. If you find that Lower Existence called Bai Zemin just break the seal I gave you before."


    "I already told you I don''t n to fight him." Felix shook his head unconcerned by the words of the angel in front of him.


    "You..." Sonnata immediately flew into a rage but didn''t dare to attack. He only had one life after all and he couldn''t waste it on the insignificant being in front of him.


    "Hmph." After letting out a snort, the Fifth Order angel dove straight into one of the two portals and disappeared without a trace.


    Felix took a deep breath and did the same as Sonnata except that he entered the portal opposite the one Sonnata had just used to teleport to another world.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin finally understood why he was attracted to this portal.


    Looking at the red sky above his head and that artificial "sun" spitting out mana, a sh of coldness glowed in his ck pupils.


    [You have entered the Forsaken World ''Oblon World.'']


    The Soul Record notification came at the right moment.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1256 Cruelty & Cold Blood

    The sky was as red as blood and the thick earth-brown clouds seemed to be fixed in ce as they did not move at all. Although the clouds were dense enough to destroy the most advanced fighter ne on Earth, the brightness of the artificial "sun" could not be shaded at all.


    The air was heavy and although Earth was already a world that had sessfully entered its Third Evolutionary Stage it still could notpare to this world in terms of gravitational power. Thew of gravity in this world could make Bai Zemin whose body was extremely powerful be shocked for a split second.


    Even without the Soul Record''s notification, Bai Zemin could still identify this world easily even though he could only see a small portion of the sky above his head.


    "Oblon World, uh..." he muttered to himself as he cautiously observed his surroundings and tried to sense the atmosphere around him.


    Since Bai Zemin had caused a massacre during the counter-invasion to Oblon World approximately two years ago, some of his records became active at that moment as if they were happy little childrening back home after a long time.


    At this point, Bai Zemin realized that he was inside what appeared to be arge mountain or something simr.


    This should be a valley that was entirely in istion. To be exact, all four sides of this ce were huge mountains, blocking people out. The mountains were also all tilting inward drastically, and it looked like they were about to copse at any time. They blocked most of the sunlight that would otherwise enter this isted valley that covered an area of a dozen square kilometers. The opening on the top was a circle that had a diameter of about 50 meters.


    Looking behind him, Bai Zemin finally released the breath he was holding.


    "Luckily the return portal is here or I could have been forced to use the power of my ''Irregr'' Title to return to Earth."


    Unlike the ground covered in unfamiliar ck rocks that he saw in that little ce called Worlds Connector, the ground in this ce seemed to be covered in countless numbers of white bones.


    Bai Zemin did not know what creatures these bones once belonged to but even the smallest bone was as big as a two-meter-high oak door. However, it was evident that the previous owners of these bones had died countless years ago as every time he stepped on the bones they turned into a fine dust.


    After making sure that there was nothing worthy of his attention, Bai Zemin coldly snorted and with a loud stomp his body soared straight up over 600 meters, quickly exiting through the hole of about 50 meters in diameter above his head after kicking strongly but delicately on one of the walls.


    As the strong wind blew in his face, Bai Zemin observed the scene below him and finally understood how such a portal could exist in that ce without being discovered by anyone after only god knows how many years.


    There were many mountains around him, and these mountains were connected and stretched into the sky. On the hills, there were a ton of old trees that were over 1000 years in age, and these trees created arge brown and ck forest that looked extremely gloomy. Judging from the records that Bai Zemin absorbed after killing millions of locals in the past, Oblon World should be going through its spring now but even then there were no buds blooming at all and thend was as dry as dead.


    The opening leading to the only portal connecting this forsaken world to Earth was between five tall mountains, and there were many tall trees and thick gray vines all around it. Looking down from the sky, that ce looked like a natural well. If the most powerful soul evolvers flew over it, they would not be able to detect it and discover the hidden mystery.


    No wonder this ce wasn''t discovered by anyone else even though it had been around for a long time.


    Bai Zemin stopped at the top of one of the trees and scanned his surroundings for a moment. After verifying the geography of the area and being absolutely certain that he would be able to return and identify this ce, his body shed and shot up into the sky like a ze of golden light; he disappeared into the distant horizon in just a couple of breaths.


    Not long after, perhaps only two or three minutes after Bai Zemin departed from the ce, a sh of white light shone from the natural hole, and in less than a blink of an eye, a tall and slim but dashing figure appeared standing in the sky.


    "This ce..." Felix frowned slightly after receiving the notification from the Soul Record. A look of confusion shone in his eyes as he muttered, "Forsaken World? Is this one of those worlds where all life was rejected after havingmitted unforgivable sins?"


    As one of the oldest beings on Earth, Felix had ess to a lot of information from past eras before the records of those eras were destroyed for unknown reasons. Therefore, the two words ''Forsaken World'' were not particrly new to him.


    Suddenly, Felix was drawn to a bright sh of crimson light in the distance. His expression changed slightly as he sensed that familiar aura even hundreds of kilometers away and without hesitation he dashed towards it at full speed.


    ...


    What happened two years ago was something that even to this day Bai Zemin carries in his heart.


    Back then, he was just a little level 50 soul evolver who could at most face level 100 soul evolvers but was not yet in the Third Order. However, when the asura race invaded his world with malicious intentions, Bai Zemin became enraged and the effect of his Blood Berserker Wrath skill triggered.


    Bai Zemin not only ughtered tens of thousands of asuras that invaded Earth but teamed up with Shangguan Bing Xue, and between the two of them, theyunched their furious counter-invasion. The two of them alone were able to ughter over 10.000 soldiers of the asura race, among them, Second Order generals, and although Shangguan Bing Xue drained all her Stamina after a few hours because of the enormous gravity, Bai Zemin stillunched himself further into the world on his own.


    In fact, because Shangguan Bing Xue had been mortally wounded and almost lost her life at the hands of a mutant beast with a step in the Third Order, Bai Zemin triggered the third level of his passive skill Blood Berkser Wrath. He not only cruelly ughtered that mutant beast but evenpletely destroyed a Third Ordermander of the asura race with a single punch.


    Bai Zemin not only destroyed the advance army of the asura race that had tens of thousands of soul evolvers and fierce warriors but even the citizens and children were ughtered mercilessly. This was natural considering that these children were cruel warriors with deadly weapons in their hands who looked extremely vicious.


    There, he even fought against the Emperor''s wife of the asura race. Bai Zemin was only able to kill Glinneira after an extremely dangerous deadly battle in which he was forced to draw practically all his trump cards and use hidden tactics to preserve his life.


    It was then that disaster happened...


    Because of Emperor Asura''s aura, Bai Zemin knew that he could not return to Earth. If that Fourth Order existence crossed the portal, all of humanity would be doomed.


    Therefore, he used everything he had and under the power of his most powerful attack that ranked in the realm of World Destroying Attacks killed almost 1 billion asuras... Even the newborns and elders withoutbat capabilities were not spared.


    It would be a lie to say that Bai Zemin did not feel guilty after a long time. His mentality changed a lot and he was no longer that hot-headed young man, so his fury towards the Asura Emperor had toned down considerably.


    He even thought that now that he was in this world for the second time maybe he could ask Emperor Thannath the reason why they did what they did. At the end of the day, as Bai Zemin learned with Evangeline''s older sister, every story always had two sides.


    However, all those thoughts vanished from his mind when he saw the scene in front of him. With three pairs of different colored wings on his back, Bai Zemin looked down with an angry expression on his face as dark clouds covered his silhouette.


    This city was smaller inparison to the one Bai Zemin had destroyed in the past, probably only half asrge and perhaps even less than half as many citizens. The walls were ckish in color and 300 meters high, the watchtowers rose another 100 to 150 meters into the sky, and soldiers armed to the teeth patrolled with deadly serious expressions on their faces.


    In the square-shaped central square measuring about 600 to 700 meters long and wide, approximately two hundred fierce-looking men with bare tops and about one hundred beautiful and seductive women swung their swords and knives in the air.


    Every time a sword was swung, a head came off the body and hot red blood flew through the air and sprayed the faces of the executioners.


    A male of the asura race casually grabbed the head of a human baby that was only about two or three months old and tossed it aside as if he were throwing trash. Next to him, a beautiful woman with short shoulder-length hair of a deep red color grabbed the head of the newborn and pierced its forehead with the knife in her hands as if she was looking for something.


    After finding nothing, the woman threw the baby''s pierced head toward one of the great mountains of fire that burned not far from her position. However, she had no time to rest as the male next to her had already thrown another head after someone brought another prisoner to be beheaded.


    "That''s it." A stout man wearing brown leather armor approached the center of the square and shouted loudly, "In two days the next batch will arrive! You guys clean this ce up first and then you will be given your promised pay ording to the usual rules!"


    "General August, howe we suddenly captured so many humans?" A woman stepped forward and asked curiously while casually wiping the blood off her hands, "The gate can only be used once every several ages but thest opening resulted in aplete failure. We all thought we would suffer a bit for the next hundred years or so but all of a sudden we started to get nourishment a month ago."


    When this female asura mentioned the failure of thest gate opening, the expression of all the asuras changed immediately. It was absolutely impossible for them to forget that demon in human skin who even managed to wound Emperor His Majesty.


    Fear, curiosity, wariness, hatred, murderous intent, rage, and many other particrly negative emotions shone in the eyes of these asuras as they recalled the fierce blue mes that almost devoured everything.


    "About this matter I don''t know too much either." The general named August waved his hand and said in a serious voice as he looked at that female, "Do not ask what you do not need to ask. His Majesty is wise and prudent so he naturally has his ways. Remember that our Empire has many secrets so it is not strange if we can open the gate once or twice more!"


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® That beautiful woman nodded and was about to say something when suddenly an extremely heavy aura pressed down from the sky along with the sound of a horrifyingly chilling voice.


    "Since you don''t know anything useful then you can go to hell now!"


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: Everyone, 2-3 chapters more before reset.


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1257 Annihilation (Part 1)

    The fresh blood smell covered the area along with the stinky smell odor of scorched flesh. Every time the wind blew, the smell of death spread from the central square of the city to every corner so that even the security guards on each wall who were the furthest away from the square knew what was going on.


    For the asura race, this was a big event; something to be happy and joyful about. Therefore, none of them minded. However, things changed when a tremendous pressure covered half the city at that instant.


    "Since you don''t know anything useful then you can go to hell now!"


    Those words were spoken in such a chilling voice that even they, who were like demons out of hell, shivered as the wind rushed through and felt cold in their hearts.


    ''Who?! Who is this enemy?!'' General August shuddered uncontrobly as he realized something extremely terrifying.


    Forget about raising his head to look up at the sky, he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak!


    This was the first time in his life that he had ever run into such a situation. How was it possible that he, a generalparable to a Second Order level 87 soul evolver, felt so small and insignificant just like a tiny wooden boat in the middle of a stormy sea covered by ck clouds and flickering lightning!


    However, this proud and brave asura general whose military merits were high enough to put him on equal footing with the mayor of this city in terms of power had no time to feel or think too much.


    Boom!!


    Like a lightning strike from the sky, a ckish sh shone from the clouds followed by a loud explosion.


    The three hundred or so asuras, males and females, in the square watched wide-eyed as that sh of ckish light covered General August. A secondter, the sh of ckish light disappeared without a trace, but what they saw made these fierce warriors feel as if someone had thrown them into a freezer.


    Rainere City''s central square had a history of over 300 years and had never been damaged by an enemy. But now everyone could see a hole about 50 meters in diameter and about a dozen meters deep in the ce where General August had been standing a few seconds before.


    As for General August himself... He was nowhere to be seen at all.


    "You..." That beautiful female who had been casually chatting with General August wanted to roar angrily, but for some reason, her voice didn''te out in the tone she wanted it to. She gazed at the figure covered in dark, almost ck mes, hovering in the center of the hole as if there was still a floor beneath his feet: "Who are you...? How dare you kill General August? ... Do you know the consequences of your actions?"


    The females of the asura race were truly outstanding beauties. Their bodies were so seductive that even the purest man in the world would start having bad thoughts just by ncing at them and their faces were so beautiful that probably only 1% of human females couldpare. Even their voices were pleasing to the ears.


    However -


    "How repulsive."


    That figure covered in ckish mes sneered in an extremely cold and cruel tone of voice. It was obvious to anyone with a brain that he was disgusted and sickened towards this beautiful female.


    Boom!!!


    Under the wide eyes of all the asuras in the area, that figure struck once and the next instant the beautiful woman who had just spoken turned into a pile of mortal remains.


    Seeing the ck ashes being blown away by the increasingly cold wind, the other asuras could not help but gasp in shock and finally woke up from their shock.


    That female was only a warriorparable to level 45 so although her death shook their hearts a little it was no big deal. At the end of the day and with all that said, the asuras witnessed death daily as they were a fierce warrior race.


    But the general August who died first was different... That man was one of the most powerful warriors of their race and could definitely be ranked among the top 200 most powerful! He could be considered a level 87 soul revolver in power terms!


    And now, in front of them, that great general was simply wiped out of existence as if he was a piece of trash...


    "B- Bastard!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Quickly report this to the others!"


    It had to be said that the asura race was truly a race packed with brave warriors that did not fear death. Even knowing that the difference in power between them and the unknown intruder was abysmal, the men and women grabbed their weapons and charged forward with fierce expressions on their faces.


    It was a pity that some barriers could not be ovee with courage and willpower alone.


    Bai Zemin sneered in his heart but said nothing as he watched them charging toward him. After a low snort that held nothing but disgust and disdain, he waved his hand as if shooing away a pair of flies.


    The 250 or so asuras who charged at Bai Zemin only saw a ck sh of light shining before their eyes and thest thing they heard was a low "Hmph" before all their senses shut down.


    As for those who ran to quickly inform the others, they suffered the same fate except that since their backs were turned they didn''t even see what hit them.


    "Killing you painlessly is letting you leave too easily. Too bad, I have no time or interest in ying with all of you, pigs." Bai Zemin muttered to himself as he looked at the 12 or so small mountains of yellow fire around the entire square.


    He only came right near the end of it all, but this did not stop Bai Zemin from knowing the way or "the materials" that were used to form those small mountains.


    Even from afar, Bai Zemin could still see the expression of fury and pain on the faces of those who had just been beheaded and whose faces had not yet beenpletely cremated.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    He waved a hand in a diagonal fan shape and twelve almost ck fireballs of approximately 20 to 30 centimeters each flew in different directions; each one for each mountain of corpses. When the dark fireballs touched the mountains of bodies, thetter simply disappeared in an instant, leaving behind only small piles of ck ashes.


    These ck mes were the temporary union between the Endless Blue Lotus me and the Heaven-Devouring me; one deep blue and the other purple. Although this was the first time Bai Zemin used the power of his two divine mes together on the battlefield, he had invested time to practice during the time he was still moving throughout the world to unify all humans.


    Both the Endless Blue Lotus me and the Heaven-Devouring me were Fourth Order fires. Even if both could notpare to when they were at their peak in the timeline, the union of two such powerful mes was definitely not something that could be resisted by a bunch of riff-raff.


    As Bai Zemin watched the twelve piles of ashes begin to disperse under the merciless power of the wind, his eyes as deep as abysses were filled with dangerous lights.


    "I can''t believe that until a minute ago I intended to let them go." He shook his head andughed at himself. A hint of pain and mockery could be heard in his voice as he unconsciously muttered, "Am I getting softer?"


    Swoosh!!!


    Swoosh!!!


    Swoosh!!!


    As Bai Zemin floated silently in the center but outside the hole where the earth and rocks of the square had turned into moltenva, about a dozen high-pitched whistling sounds rang in his ears. He didn''t know what they were attacking him with but he knew that whatever it was they were fast. Even with his eyesight he could only catch a few golden shes flying towards him.


    But -


    "What?!"


    "Impossible!"


    Several warriors of the asura race gasped in shock in the distance.


    They were all standing behind some giant crossbows; each one was sorge that even a normal horse would look small inparison. These giant crossbows were golden in color and appeared to be made of genuine gold, but most striking were the ancient and mysterious looking runes shing on their bodies.


    The name of these crossbows was Godly-Killing Crossbow, and they were so powerful that even a Third Order soul evolver would have a high chance of dying if an arrow hit them. The only problem was that the materials needed for their construction were too rare and even an arrow was extremely precious so usually warriors of the asura race were reluctant to use them.


    There were only about 200 of these Godly-Killing Crossbows in the entire asura race and the Asura Emperor had to pay a great price to buy them from the ghost race after what happenedst time.


    With these crossbows in their possession, even a small child of the asura race could kill a powerful enemy as long as they hit the target. Therefore, the warriors who fired the Godly-Killing Crossbow just now believed that they could finish off this unknown but terrifying enemy easily since he was not only standing motionless but seemed distracted talking to himself.


    But the reality before their eyes turned out to be different from what they thought would happen.


    They only saw how that figure engulfed in mes only trembled slightly after being assaulted by a dozen Dragon yer Arrows, but except for this not even a whimper sounded not to mention grunts of pain. Worse yet, the dozen Dragon yer Arrows that were over a meter long and 10 centimeters thick simply disappeared after hitting the dark mes!


    "How is this possible...?" A slender and handsome middle-aged man muttered with wide eyes as he stared at that silent figure.


    Judging from how he was dressed, this middle-aged man had great status within the asura race. When Bai Zemin looked at him for a second and saw the crimson robe covered in rubies, he immediately thought of some nobles of his faction.


    The Lord Mayor of Rainere City was a brave and powerful mage who had been through many battles in his 430+ years of life. However, when his red eyes met that pair of ck eyes he immediately felt as if his soul was leaving his body. His instinct told him to get out of there quickly, unfortunately, the enemy had no intention of letting him do such a thing.


    "Go ask the underworld master."


    The mayor of the city only saw the enemy raise an arm and point a finger at him. This alone was enough to make all the hairs on his body stand on end just like a beast in danger, but just as he thought about backing away he saw a ball of almost ck fire mming him in the chest.


    Then, everything disappeared for him.


    The other asuras who had just fired the Godly-Killing Crossbow turned into chickens that were caught by the neck as they could not even formte a single word. Even the warriors who had just arrived at the square with their swords drawn were stunned by what they saw.


    Bai Zemin paid no attention to them.


    He waved his hand and soared into the sky in an instant. Around him, thousands of Soul Stones floated and formed a beautiful multicolored sight below the brown clouds.


    Among these Soul Stones was only a handful of Second Order, several hundred First Order, and the rest were all Unssified Soul Stones of smaller size and with less energy inside.


    Although the Second Order Soul Stones were treasures that even Bai Zemin could not ignore since he had an entire faction to "feed", he had no intentions of taking these Soul Stones anywhere.


    This was because all these Soul Stones that formed small piles in the square before he floated them into the sky were the result of the indiscriminate massacre of the asuras; among them, even babies were viciously beheaded.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1258 Annihilation (Part 2)

    As the auras looked skyward in shock, Bai Zemin raised his right hand pointing up toward the heavens. The dark mes covering his silhouette immediately crawled over his body like a living being and began to rapidly gather two to three inches above his wide open palm.


    A few secondster, a sphere of dark mes approximately 20 to 30 meters in diameter formed above him. Bai Zemin looked extremely small inparison even though he was the creator mage, like an insignificant being in front of the sun.


    Seeing this, the expression of all the asuras changed and their faces turned pale as they felt the magic power that was contained inside that sphere of dark mes.


    "It''s no good! Quickly charge the Godly-Killing Crossbow and kill him!"


    "Mages, join me and cast your most powerful spells!"


    "We need to kill him! If that devil releases that fireball here half the city will turn into hell and thousands of our warriors will die!"


    ...


    With seemingly indifferent eyes, Bai Zemin watched silently as the huge golden crossbows were loaded. At the same time, he could also see a small number of asuras jumping over the buildings on the sides of the street to be closer to him and began to mutter some kind of mysterious incantation.


    "Every action has consequences. You should have been ready for something like this to happen since you started to do such kinds of cruelties..." At the same time as he muttered more to himself than to others, the thousands of Soul Stones around him began to glow.


    Bai Zemin activated Crimson me silently and the power of the ball of dark mes above his head immediately became 20% more powerful.


    Seeing the color of the mes changing to a bloody red color and noticing the obvious increase in temperature despite the distance, the most powerful asura warrior after the already in mayor and general immediately roared with a fury-filled expression on his face, "Fire!!!!"


    This was their moment! Now that the devil was no longer being protected by those strange dark mes, the power of a dozen Godly-Killing Crossbows would certainly show their terror!


    In addition, there were also about twenty powerful mages!


    "[Thousand Fiery Arrows!"]


    "[Fire Lightning!]"


    "[Sea of Meteorites!]"


    ...


    Arge amount of mana immediately disappeared from the area, and even with that fake "sun" releasing more and more mana steadily it was evident that it would take at least several minutes or even a few hours to replenish the amount used.


    However, the effect was quite surprising.


    Twenty or so glowing magic spells along with a dozen Dragon yer Arrows howled into the sky. Hot lightning bolts, ming arrows, rocks engulfed in mes, and all sorts of unnatural urrences threatened to destroy everything as they fell upon that figure in the sky.


    Even a soul evolver on the edge of the Fourth Order could probably retreat in the face of this attack considering that they were using a dozen Godly-Killing Crossbows!


    Unfortunately -


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    ...


    "This... This can''t be happening..." A beautiful woman with fiery hair shook her head and subconsciously began to back away with a pale face.


    She wasn''t the only one with an expression of disbelief and horror on her face. Looking up at the bright sky, all the thousands of asuras in the city couldn''t believe what they were seeing; they didn''t want to believe it!


    A few hundred meters up, the dozen or so Dragon yer Arrows and the twenty or so magic spells meant to kill that devil suddenly ran into some kind of invisible obstacle. <novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    The twenty spells directly exploded, illuminating everything within three or four kilometers of the sky. While the Dragon yer Arrows fired by the mighty Godly-Killing Crossbows did not explode and continued to move forward, it was obvious to anyone with sharp eyes that their power had dropped tremendously and continued to decay for every inch they advanced.


    As if trying to prate through a swamp, the terrifying Dragon yer Arrows moved slower and slower until they finally lost all their prating power and froze in the sky. They would still have to fly another 15 meters to hit Bai Zemin.


    An asura suddenly thought of something as he watched the enemy''s ck hair pping fiercely and subconsciously shouted out loud: "It''s the wind! This bastard is using the wind as a shield!"


    However, someone else said something that sounded a million times more terrifying in the ears of all of them.


    "You... You are that human devil that attacked Oblon World two years ago and killed the Ghost Emperor and killed millions of our race!"


    Like a thousand-ton roarer hitting a rtively calmke, everyone hearing these words immediately cried out in shock. Furthermore, judging by how these warriors who wouldn''t even blink at the sharp edge of enemy swords reacted, the terror of what happened two years earlier was still fresh in their memories.


    Bai Zemin''s expression was impossible to read. His ck eyes were so deep that even the light seemed to be devoured.


    He ignored the screams below and looked up.


    The Soul Stones had disappeared without a trace, and all their power had been added to the power of the fireball hovering above his palm. The power of the fireball had practically doubled and its color had gone from dark red to bright red.


    "I hope with this you all can rest in peace..." Even knowing how ridiculous his words were since the records of all those lost lives were no longer part of anything, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but say it softly.


    He would use the strength left behind by the victims of the asura race to make them pay an extremely painful price!


    When Bai Zemin moved his hand downward, the fireball of approximately 50 meters in diameter followed his movements. Although it looked slow, the reality waspletely different and it only looked very slow because the speed was so fast that there were only residual images behind it.


    Under the terrified eyes of approximately 400,000 asuras, the bright crimson-red fireball fell from the clouds towards the center of the city.


    Some threw rocks.


    Some fired the terrifying Godly-Killing Crossbows.


    Others shed with their swords and used the gusts of wind.


    Those smarter or less brave simply turned to flee.


    However, nothing of what they tried did any good.


    The power of the glowing crimson fireball was literally unstoppable and all obstacles disappeared without a trace.


    As the edge of the crimson fireball softly touched the ground of the central square, several screams that were not unlike bestial roars echoed within the city at the same time as a bright red light spread outward at a speed impossible to measure.


    ...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!


    Some kilometers away from the city, Felix was pushed backwards as the fierce shockwave hit his chest.


    He felt no pain but his eyes opened wide as he watched the huge fiery red dome extending outward and into the sky.


    The earth split into countless pieces and mes seeped through the cracks, incinerating everything that could exist down there. The mountains within 50 kilometers radius near the city simply exploded as if an invisible force had struck them and the forests within 65 kilometers around disappeared or began to burn.


    When the fiery red dome disappeared a few secondster, Felix could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw the huge crater several kilometers in diameter in the distance.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1259 Inevitable Fate

    Bai Zemin did not hurry to leave afterunching the crimson fireball into the center of the city. Instead, he stopped in the sky with a single pair of wings on his back and looked down without a word.


    The massive buildings, the rotten trees, the grayish nts, the stone streets, the four walls over two hundred meters high, the watchtowers, the offensive towers, the weapons and the armors... Everything was obliterated.


    Without a trace, as if a cyclone of massive destruction had first hit the ce and then hundreds of missiles battered the area... Everything was erased to the point where it would be hard for anyone to believe that this ce was once a city that stood firm for several hundred years.


    All that was left there at this point was a huge crater several kilometers in diameter and at least 500 meters deep. Even if a person stood in the center of the crater and floated up, it would be impossible for them to see the crater''s boundaries; that''s how huge it was.


    Of course... All the asuras living there had also beenpletely wiped out.


    The already gloomy atmosphere in Oblon World suddenly seemed to be more depressing and oppressive.


    Looking at therge patch of cknd and the "veins" of burning fire turned intova running the length and breadth of the crater, Bai Zemin sighed with an extremelyplicated expression on his face.


    Even now he kept receiving notifications from the Soul Record. His records were being updated as he obtained more information about the Asura race after absorbing part of the records of hundreds of thousands of living beings of said race.


    If this had urred two years ago then Bai Zemin could probably feel happy and proud of himself. At the end of the day, he would have many reasons to feel positive about ending the lives of such a race with such ruthless killers.


    However, he simply didn''t feel happy or even proud about what he just did. He didn''t even care about the terrifying destructive power he possessed even though countless living beings of myriads of races dreamed to have.


    "You feel happy after youmit such genocide?"


    Bai Zemin did not seem surprised when he heard a somewhat angry voice not far behind him; it was as if he was already expecting this.


    Instead of turning around, he continued to give his back to this new potential enemy and while looking at the lifeless world in front of him, he muttered, "I don''t feel happy... But I don''t feel sad either. Not now, at least."


    "And then what do you feel? Mhm?" Felix sneered with mes of anger burning in his eyes, "Judging by the size of that city there should be over 100,000 people livingfortably there until you decided to ''honor'' them with your visit."


    "I feel... A little guilty, to be honest."


    Bai Zemin seemed to be talking to himself as his words came out as whispers. If it wasn''t for the fact that Felix was a powerful level 400 soul evolver he definitely wouldn''t have been able to hear his words.


    "A little guilty..." Felix muttered while staring at Bai Zemin''s back in disbelief, "You just killed so many people but you feel just a little guilty? What the hell is on your mind?"


    After a pause of several seconds, Bai Zemin turned and looked at Felix calmly. His expression was cold so it was extremely difficult to figure out what his true emotions were and what his thoughts were at the moment.


    "By now you should know that this is a world abandoned by the Soul Record, am I right?" He asked.


    "I know that." Felix frowned, and as if he knew what Bai Zemin meant, he continued, "But so what with that? Do you think because the Soul Record abandoned a world everyone there should be ughtered mercilessly? You just killed even newborns for god''s sake!"


    It was almost a roar at the end... Felix''s voice was nearly a thundering roar.


    "I know that your personality, as well as your thoughts, must have changed over the years as you advanced between Order and Order with each step your level grew." Bai Zemin looked at Felix with a regretful expression as he said in a low voice, "But I can''t help but tell you this... You are too naive."


    "Naive?" Felix was surprised.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    "Naive. You are." Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "Do you think I''m doing this because I enjoy it? Do you think I''m a bloody butcher who likes to go around killing little children and destroying old people who can''t even move from their beds? I am not as free as I would like to be! I don''t even have enough time to spend with my family and the woman I love, why the hell would I do this but because I am forced to?"


    Bai Zemin loved little children. He sympathized with all the children who had not even reached their teenage years but were forced to survive in cruel worlds where one''s life was worth less than the grass they stepped on every day.


    Felix had not even the slightest idea that although his expression was indifferent, Bai Zemin''s heart ached immensely at this moment as even now there were records of children and babies shing in his eyes.


    In fact, Bai Zemin knew that in the future he would probably regret what he was doing today. Yet, he had to do it whether he liked it or not.


    "Exin to me then." Felix looked at him with a hint of pleading and clenched his fists so tightly that if it weren''t for hisbat gauntlets his fingernails would have dug into his palms, "I really don''t want to fight you... Really."


    However -


    "I''m afraid that''s impossible to avoid..." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head.


    Although the time Bai Zemin and Felix had spent time could not be said to be long, Bai Zemin who was very observant by nature understood the personality of the man in front of him very well.


    Even if he took Felix to other asura cities and could show how this race wasposed entirely of butchers, Felix would only say that it was only the guilty asuras who deserved to die. Someone who walked the path of the ''Saint of the Absolute'' absolutely won''t agree to something as cruel as the extermination of a race.


    However, Bai Zemin could not simply walk away and wait for the asuras to carry out more ughter in the ''hope'' of having a ''logical reason'' to kill those guilty of the massacre of even newborns. Bai Zemin knew that even if the babies of the asura race were innocent today they had a 99.9% chance of bing bloodthirsty and cruel ughterers as soon as they had a taste of picking up a sword.


    It was in their blood and in the records that made them up after all.


    Felix could never ept and allow genocide as long as there was that remaining 0.1% chance... because that 0.1% implied that an asura could probably be a "good person" and not a cruel executioner.


    But Bai Zemin was different.


    ''Even if guilt consumes me when the sun rises tomorrow, at least I will know that I saved many more lives inparison...'' Bai Zemin thought secretly as he endured the sadness he felt.


    Felix looked silently at Bai Zemin for several minutes before closing his eyes in pain.


    Many things could not be avoided in this life, and only a truly omniscient, omnipresent, and omnipotent overlord could be able to resist fate. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin and Felix were only two small boats on the river of life, and since the river of life could only move in one course, they could only move forward.


    "It looks like you have made up your mind..."


    "I did." Bai Zemin nodded.


    His body shed and in an instant he appeared several hundred meters high, and at the same time as a golden radiance covered his figure making him look like a true god, his voice echoed within several kilometers around.


    "Let''s get this over with. I need your records to evolve and you cannot let me go to the next city to kill... Since I am an obstacle in your path and you are an obstacle in mine there is no need to feel guilt. Come!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1260 One Strike To Cut Off Destiny And Put An End To It All

    Felix looked up into the sky; the ce where Bai Zemin hovered.


    Instead of flying straight up and starting to attack, this Saint of the Absolute thought about what Bai Zemin had just said. With a somewhat bitter smile on his face, Felix sighed to himself, "I guess you''re right..."


    Without further ado, Felix flew up and in an instant appeared 200 meters away from Bai Zemin.


    Many things in this life were beyond what living beings could control. If fate had its mind set on anything it was practically impossible for any life form to change the inevitable, and only by being infinitely mightier could they rule over tomorrow.


    For now, they could only move forward and act ording to their beliefs and the records that made up their existences.


    "[Wings of Sacred Light!]"


    "[Thousand Feathers of White Wind!]"


    "[Increased Speed!]"


    "[Agility Boost!]"


    "[Light Speed Steps!]"


    "[Armor of Natural Elements!]"


    ...


    Bai Zemin nodded to himself.


    Felix''s aura began to grow exponentially with each skill he shouted. Not only were his records growing stronger, empowering him, but even thews of Oblon World seemed to be less heavy against him.


    "This is how it should be... Maybe just this way we won''t feel so much guilt when one of us falls." He muttered with his eyes closed.


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes again, all doubt disappeared without a trace.


    "[Shadow Control - Shadow Wings!]"


    "[Heavenly Wind!]"


    "[Luminous Wings!]"


    "[Annihtion of the Falling Sky - Golden Wings!]"


    "[Crimson Lightning sh!]"


    While Bai Zemin only activated 5 skills, Felix was still activating skill after skill. So far, the number of skills the Saint of the Absolute activated was over 12.


    Felix''s aura seemed to go berserk. His surroundings trembled and even thend over 600 meters below began to crack every time the seemingly endless wind des with specks of white light whipped across the ground.


    However, every time the white light-speckled wind des approached Bai Zemin they immediately stopped and could not even enter the 100-meter range before exploding as if they had never existed in the first ce.


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart but he did not say anything. His feelings were extremelyplex right now, and it wasn''t just because he would have to kill Felix nor was it just because he was forced to kill hundreds of thousands of Asuras a few minutes ago... He knew the reason why he felt this way.


    "This is the first time I don''t feel so cheerful after getting stronger." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as he muttered to himself.


    His current self probably didn''t even have to use Soul Maniption to fight Felix on equal footing... Particrly since Felix was a soul evolver focused 100% on Agility so his other stats weren''t monstrous; even if they surpassed Bai Zemin''s by a few points it definitely wouldn''t be by thousands of points.


    Of course, this was because Bai Zemin had just killed hundreds of thousands of lives, pushing his God of War''s Will skill straight to the max.


    At least in terms of attack power, the current Bai Zemin was 65% mightier than usual.


    Bai Zemin snapped out of his thoughts when he saw Felix drawing his sword from the sheath around his waist. With a simple thought, a bronze-colored spear with dragon engravings and ancient runes appeared directly in his right hand.


    When the Longinus spear appeared in his hand, Bai Zemin''s aura immediately transformed. Even Felix could not help but stare at the spear for a second longer before shaking his head bitterly.


    Neither of them said anything; there was no need. At the end of the day, the power of this ''Gods yer Spear'' was still firmly present in their memories.


    "Looks like you''re ready." Felix sensed danger from the current Bai Zemin, but still did not immediately attack even though he was already ready to start.


    Perhaps because they both knew they were not enemies who hated each other but neither of them treated the other as they would normally treat their enemies. Bai Zemin would never allow his enemy to finish empowering themselves just for the so-called "warrior''s pride" but would directly kill them as soon as possible to spare himself from danger; his life was more important after all. But Felix was different.


    Felix probably thought the same, that''s why he asked.


    In response to his question, Bai Zemin thundered.


    "[Infinity Devouring Armor!]"


    "[Ovep Regeneration - Mana for Agility!]"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A near-ck colored armor glowed on Bai Zemin''s body. The armor was made of mes and the entire space around him overheated so much that even Felix subconsciously backed away 100 meters.


    "That''s..." Felix was surprised by what he saw.


    "This is an upgraded version of the defensive armor that demon bastard used to use." Bai Zemin cleared Felix''s doubts and hid nothing when he said, "This skill is not recorded since it lives inside the divine mes. Unlike Shun''s Heavenly-Devouring Armor which only had the power of one divine me, my Infinity Devouring Armor is made up of two divine mes."


    Felix smiled derisively upon hearing this and couldn''t help but remark, "Looks like this battle is going to be a bit long then..."


    He and Shun had fought countless times in the past. Each battle often stretched for days and nights without being able to determine a winner at all.


    Felix thought that now that Bai Zemin had such a defensive skill they would probably have to fight for a couple of hours before deciding the winner. At the end of the day, Felix knew that Bai Zemin was much faster than Shun and so they wouldn''t have to fight as much inparison.


    Bai Zemin shook his head but said nothing.


    From the moment he used Ovep Regeneration to reduce his Mana in exchange for speed this battle was destined to end very quickly.


    One strike if luck was on his side, three or four strikes if his luck was bad.


    "Let''s end it once and for all." Bai Zemin stood silently as the golden glow of Ovep Regeneration encircled his figure.


    The dark me armor and ancient dragon spear made his aura murderous, cruel, mysterious, and a bit lonely; a stark contrast to the sacred, divine, holy, saintly, and pious aura that enveloped Felix.


    Felix took a deep breath and nodded silently.


    "[Cloud Piercing Drill!]"


    Felix''s body immediately began to spin like a drill and the sword in his hands seemed to disappear. The surrounding winds and light gathered around him, making his body "disappear" and be reced by what looked like the head of a genuine drill.


    All this happened in less than the blink of an eye, and had it not been for Bai Zemin using almost all of his skills to increase his Agility, thus increasing his reaction speed in the process, his eyes would not even have been able to see Felix''s shadow.


    In an instant, Felix appeared in front of Bai Zemin.


    The pupils of the Saint of the Absolute contracted slightly as he saw that Bai Zemin had no intention of defending, and for some reason, he felt a bad premonition in his heart. However, his current speed was so explosive and fast that it was absolutely impossible to stop even if he wanted to.


    It was impossible to take back an arrow that had already left the bowstring.


    Felix''s attack power was not very high, but his prating power was. In addition, he was using momentum speed to his advantage, as well as many empowering skills.


    Although the Infinity Devouring Armor immediately absorbed 30% of the damage from this attack, Bai Zemin was not unscathed this time. The tip of the sword pierced through the me armor and also pierced through the metal armor, cutting through Bai Zemin''s skin and prating his chest.


    All this happened in just one second; in just one second, the battle seemed to be about to end.


    Despite this, Bai Zemin''s expression did not change at all.


    Felix did not feel happy either.


    Just after entering an inch or two, the power behind Felix''s charged attack waspletely consumed. After breaking through the defense of two extremely powerful armors, the power of Felix''s attack only had less than 20% of its original power but it should have reached Bai Zemin''s heart easily.


    However, 15% of that attack mysteriously disappeared. Felix didn''t know what happened but the wind-like energy in his sword simply stopped listening to him and the mana in his sword was absorbed, so the remaining 5% could only barely pierce Bai Zemin''s tough skin.


    In that brief instant Felix was shocked, the dark me armor seemed to turn into a monster as a dozen chains shot out from the chest area and in an instant enveloped his right arm.


    "Ugh!" Felix''s expression immediately contorted not in pain but in horror.


    Although the power of two divine mes was certainly terrifying, Felix knew that the time these mes would need to break through his armor and theyer of natural mana that protected him would give him enough time to counter them... The problem was that while Felix managed to break the chains, it seemed as if there were an infinite number of them as before he could retreat he was captured again.


    He finally understood the meaning behind the name of this fire armor.


    Worse yet, Felix''s face turned as pale as a sheet when he realized that for some reason his mana was being rapidly drained from his body!


    Felix''s needle-sized pupils reflected the image of Bai Zemin.


    Although he said nothing, Felix thought he saw Bai Zemin''s lips moving. If Felix was not wrong, he silently intoned two words, "I''m sorry."


    In an instant, Bai Zemin slightly bowed his body, and after hepleted the basic stance of a spear-wielding warrior immediately stabbed forward just about the time a blood-red me burned on his weapon.


    "[Rending of the Night!]"]


    * * * * * * *


    A/N: 2 more chapters in the next hours / before reset


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1261 Blood Tears & Sacred Heart Of The Demonic Soul

    [Critical Hit!]


    [Critical Hit!]


    ...


    There were no terrifying explosions.


    Thend did not split into countless pieces.


    The ground did not crack open.


    The sky did not rumble.


    The distant mountains that survived the previous explosion did not copse.


    The surrounding wind did not flutter.


    In contrast to the destructive power that those soul evolvers above level 200 had in their hands, Bai Zemin''s attack seemed extremely pitiful and insignificant. Particrly considering that the one who was attacking was him, who in his arsenal even had an attack capable of destroying worlds.


    Unlike Felix''s attack which could have easily destroyed an entire settlement, Bai Zemin''s attack seemed to be not strong enough to take down more than a couple of houses at most.


    From the point of view of any living, sentient being, Bai Zemin''s spear thrust was crude and amateurish. Nothing worth mentioning at all.


    Only those who had many years ofbat experience and whose level was above 250 could notice anything else; something that absolutely would freeze anyone''s blood.


    The two critical hit notifications slowly disappeared from his retinas. Bai Zemin slowly released the baleful air he was holding in his lungs and retrieved his spear at the same time as his ''Infinity Devouring Armor'' slowly faded away.


    Felix opened his mouth, and against his will, coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood. As a thin trickle of blood slipped silently from the corner of his mouth, his feet hesitated in the sky and his body faltered as if he was about to fall.


    After stabilizing himself with great difficulty, the Saint of the Absolute slowly began to descend from the sky using his white wings for support.


    Bai Zemin said nothing and simply followed him silently.


    Soon, the two reached the central and deepest part of the crater.


    Streams ofva and fire ran freely between the cracks. At the same time, streams of subterranean water continuously collided with the heat of theva and mes causingrge amounts of burning mist to rise into the clouds.


    For a few seconds, neither of them said anything. It was quite peculiar as they just looked at each other in silence and did not look like two enemies at all. For anyone looking at them at this moment would definitely not be able to think that just moments ago they gave everything to kill each other.


    "What was that attack...?" Felix''s voice sounded hoarse and weak, but he still struggled to speak.


    "Do you remember the Pope of the Holy Church? It''s the attack I used to defeat him back then." Bai Zemin answered softly.


    "I see..." Felix coughed up more blood and nodded. A faint smile appeared on his deathly pale face and he slowly began to walk with hesitant steps towards Bai Zemin, "Losing under such an attack... I have no regrets."


    Bai Zemin sighed but said nothing. He also didn''t try to step back and didn''t even shield himself when Felix stopped less than an arm''s length away from him.


    The current Felix already...


    As if he didn''t feel the terrifying pain he was surely feeling after having 80% of his chest exploded, including his heart, Felix raised his head and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know when but his eyes filled with tears that even he couldn''t fully understand.


    Was he crying because his life was about to end?


    Was he crying because his path led him to sh with someone he could have been good friends with?


    Was he crying because hisst moments would not be in thend he had protected for over a thousand years?


    Was he crying because he would not be able to protect the rest of asuras?


    Maybe it was none of the above reasons.


    Maybe it was all of them.


    Bai Zemin did not know. Maybe only Felix himself had some idea.


    After about ten seconds, Felix looked at Bai Zemin again. His look was very gentle and even though the rims of his eyes were starting to turn ck from blood loss and exhaustion he didn''t seem to be looking at an enemy at all but rather at someone close.


    "Take this." He pulled something out with trembling hands and showed it to Bai Zemin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "This is...?" Bai Zemin looked at him doubtfully but still took the object.


    This was a small pure white stone with a ck rune in the center. It looked a bit like a winged heart but at the same time not, it was quite bizarre.


    "That''s a senial mark." Felix coughed up more blood and staggered uncontrobly. After receiving Bai Zemin''s shoulder hold, he continued between heavy gasps, "The angels want to kill you... That angel named Sonnata wanted toe here if I broke that rock. You... need to be carefulter... These bastards are really wretches... Not honorable at all..."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly when he heard this but soon regained hisposure.


    Although he was sessfully tricked by the Higher Existences as he let his guard down a bit when he saw them all leaving after finding out that there was nothing they could do on Earth anymore, Bai Zemin was not too surprised by what happened. At the end of the day, he knew that Medes probably hated him the most among all the factions of Higher Existences; perhaps on the same level as Dragon God Long Tian.


    "Do it."


    "Huh?" Bai Zemin looked at Felix and noticed that his eyes were beginning to dull.


    "Come on... My records." Felix''s voice sounded a bit like the grunts of Unssified zombies and it was obvious he was putting in a lot of effort to sustain the rest of his bodily functions, "My Health is almost down to 0 now... If you dy any longer my records... will just start being absorbed by you... but you don''t need that... right?"


    If Felix died now and his Health reached 0 his records would immediately be transferred to the one who killed him; Bai Zemin. That''s how it worked with everyone and everything in the universe. It didn''t matter if it was level 0 or level 500, this golden rule was absolutely unquestionable.


    It was just that, as Felix had just pointed out, Bai Zemin could not simply absorb the records of the Saint of the Absolute.


    For some reason unknown to Bai Zemin until now, the Soul Record made it clear that he needed to STEAL the records of 5 already defined existences using the skill Record Devastation; and among these 5 existences was precisely Felix.


    When Bai Zemin silently activated Record Devastation, his right hand and shoulder-high arm transformed into something simr to the w of an unknown beast as even his armor and gauntlets disappeared, leaving behind a blood-red w.


    "Don''t feel bad... Have no hard feelings..." Despite his obvious weakening and increasing fatigue, Felix nodded with a small smile as he saw Bai Zemin stabbing his spear into the ground, now leaving his w-like hand free.


    The blowing wind stopped howling, and for a moment it seemed as if time stopped. In this abandoned and gloomy-looking world, in a ce surrounded by forests and mountains, a giant crater could be seen from the distance and from the sky.


    Suddenly, a scream that sounded like the howl of a beast in endless pain was heard from the deepest part of the crater. Even the dry branches of the gray trees stopped making noises as if frightened by whatever it was that could make someone scream like that.


    A few secondster this part of the world was silent again, and not long after that, the wind that had stopped was blowing hard again from everywhere.


    In the central part of the crater and in the deepest area, only Bai Zemin was there.


    In front of him, a white leather armor and some essories were piled up on a small pile. Next to the small pile, a pale one-handed sword whose tip was firmly buried in the ground lost its radiance.


    Bai Zemin''s hair swayed lightly with the irregr gusts of wind blowing from above so his eyes were asionally covered, making it difficult to see what kind of expression he had. However, two red lines slid silently from his teardrops down the sides of his face.


    Blood tears!


    It was said that a sentient being would only shed tears of blood after experiencing an unbelievably great breakdown and when its soul experienced a great deal of emotional pain.


    The massacre of so many new and innocent lives two years ago always weighed on Bai Zemin''s heart. But he said nothing and did not let others see this weakness of his, silently bearing it and licking his wounds like a little beast when no one was watching.


    Today, however, he finally found his limit.


    The ughter of tens of thousands of newborns, as well as young children who had little to do with the cruelty of the asura race, coupled with being forced to kill someone with whom he had experienced difficult times together, became the final crack that destroyed the dam.


    [You havepleted all the evolution requirements needed for your skill ''Immovable Heart''].


    As if feeling the abysmal sadness he was going through, the Soul Record notifications didn''t say things like "Congrattions" nor were there any big words or exmation points.


    Maybe it was its way of telling him that it understood his emotions, or maybe it was just normal. Whatever it was, Bai Zemin paid no attention to it.


    [Immovable Heart skill evolved into Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul].


    With a small milk-white pearl in his now normal right hand and the small white stone Felix had given him in his left hand, Bai Zemin stayed silent for a few minutes before slowly releasing the breath he was holding.


    "Do you want to die so badly...? Thene..."


    His voice was soft as a barely audible murmur, almost soundless amidst the howling of the wind.


    In contrast, the cracking sound the white stone made when he put strength into his left hand was much more distinct.


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1262 Liliths 2nd Firmament Fragment

    A few seconds after breaking the white winged heart-shaped stone, Bai Zemin finally calmed down. He looked his surroundings for a moment and in the next instant his figure shed, appearing 200 meters in the sky and above the crater.


    "Alright..."


    His voice was like a small wooden fishing boat in the middle of a stormy sea during the night; insignificant and practically ignorable. However, this was one of the times he was most determined, and the firmness of his words was evidence of that.


    He naturally did not do what he did out of a moment of anger or frustration. While it was true that Bai Zemin needed a battle to the death in order to release some oppressive feelings, his life was definitely more important than this.


    Actually, he had his own considerations in this regard.


    ''That angel is just a Fifth Order Higher Existence. It would be best for me if his level doesn''t exceed 400 by many levels, but even if it does it doesn''t matter.'' The more he thought, the more indifferent he became about it and the colder his gaze grew.


    Thanks to the Worlds Connector, any living being above level 400 would have their strength reduced for a period of time. This was the first reason why Bai Zemin was willing to risk himself.


    "Right, upgraded skill..."


    After scrolling through his records a bit, Bai Zemin quickly found what he was looking for.


    ________________


    [Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul (Fifth Order Passive Skill): Only by enduring suffering will a person truly prosper. Some will taste the ultimate joys and sorrows of life. Others are destined to be buried under cold hard tombstones. Hero! Be grateful for the trials bestowed upon you by the heavens, for the path to glory is paved with hardship!]


    [Effect 1: Increases your natural Charm by 300%.]


    [Effect 2: Your words have a greater effect on those living beings close to you or under your leadership.]


    [Effect 3: Even if your physical body ispletely destroyed, your soul can survive on its own. However, your overall strength will be greatly affected and any likelihood of survival in battle will be reduced by 80%.]


    [Effect 4: The power/effect of spiritual or mind-altering skills will be reduced by 60% regardless of the level difference between you and your opponent; it also works on skills of your own. You are immune to the effects of active or passive skills cast by others that affect mentality, rationality, or heart; they are automatically canceled with a maximum limit of up to three Orders above the possessor.]


    [Effect 5: During battle you will be able to remain calm most of the time, helping you to find exits in times of difficulty.]


    ________________


    Bai Zemin''s heart trembled as he finished checking the records of his new skill.


    As expected of a skill that broke the boundary between the Fourth Order and the Fifth Order!


    The difference in power between Immovable Heart and its upgraded version was simply colossal! The power of Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul was so high that it simply made no sense topare it with its previous version!


    Immovable Heart had basically two effects before; three if one counted the influence on the opposite sex. However, Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul had five passive effects!


    Not only were the effects of the old Immovable Heart improved but new and terrifying ones were added!


    Particrly effects number 2, 3, and 4.


    Effect number 2 would be of great help to Bai Zemin, and in the future, the difficulty of ruling over people''s hearts would be much easier. He would have to be careful, though; Bai Zemin did not want to affect the feelings of women as he had too many "debts" that he did not know if he would ever be able to return.


    On the other hand, effect number 3 was simply too powerful.


    "Now I have a newyer of life and my survival odds have increased again." Bai Zemin was very pleased with this third effect.


    Until now he had never heard of soul evolvers surviving after losing their physical bodies after a battle!


    With this new skill of his, Bai Zemin felt more confident about what he was about to do.


    Without saying anything, he took out six hexagonal-shaped disks from his storage ring and quickly began to move through the crater. He made sure that the distance between each disk was exactly 6 kilometers and then returned to the sky, standing right in the center of the six disks.


    Actually, these discs were created by Kali some time ago. The sickly girl gave them to Bai Zemin as a birthday present and told him that for someone like him who often got into trouble, it would surely help him out of a tight spot or two.


    These six hexagonal-shaped disks had a simple but powerful effect when put in the right position and the array was used correctly. Kali had spent a total of 8 months inside the Collector''s Pocket World to make them and each one had at least 50,000 different runes, among them many being Heavenly Runes.


    The name of the array was ''Six Cycles & Six Lives'' whose effect was to speed up time x6 times within the inner space. Also, when one was inside the array the space would grow x6 so unless the person was familiar with the disks they would definitely not be able to get out easily.


    "With the Six Cycles & Six Lives array I''ll be able to use my skills more regrly, particrly Rending of the Night; I won''t even have to wait at all to use it." Bai Zemin muttered with a sh of coldness in his eyes, "Besides, that bastard will be hit by the Soul Record when he attacks me. Inside the array, his records will weaken six times faster. I''ll definitely be able to kill him."


    Furthermore, just in case, Bai Zemin prepared his strongest attack while waiting patiently.


    * * *


    Earth, in the depths of the Mariana Trench.


    After ast sh with Archangel Michael''s spear, Lilith''s figure shed and appeared a hundred meters away.


    There were several wounds on Michael''s body as even his armor could not fully protect him from Lilith''s sword. However, these wounds were insignificant and after activating a skill they all disappeared without a trace in less than 10 seconds.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On the other hand, Lilith had only one wound on her body. A part of her battle dress had been torn off by her opponent''s spear and currently, there was arge gash on her left thigh. Her shiny smooth beautiful leg now looked quite disagreeable as the wound directly incinerated under Michael''s mes.


    "This ice energy really is annoying." Michael frowned slightly as he tried to expel the cold energy running inside his body. However, he was inwardly surprised to discover that even with his divine me he would need a few hours before he could seed.


    At that moment, a figure shed from a distance and rushed towards the portal.


    Michael was taken by surprise as even he no longer dared to underestimate the beautiful woman in front of him.


    On the other hand, Lilith seemed to be in a state of extreme rage as she did not even look at this figure.


    Just as this figure was about to seed, a white light shone and overtook it.


    "Uriel, step aside!" Fire Sorrow red at the beautiful woman in front of her with an expression filled with fury.


    Uriel sighed but said nothing and didn''t move out of the way either.


    "You... You''re making a big mistake!" Fire Sorrow felt like she was going crazy. Her heart was so anxious that if it weren''t for thest shred of sanity she had left Fire Sorrow would have attacked Uriel, which would culminate in disaster for everyone: "If you don''t get out of my way I swear to you by what I love most that the next time we meet on the battlefield I will turn you to ashes!"


    She needed to go!


    Although she didn''t know and wasn''t so sure that Bai Zemin was the reincarnation of the man she loved for so many years, Fire Sorrow absolutely couldn''t afford to lose him!


    Besides, Fire Sorrow also had a favorable impression of Bai Zemin independently which was why she definitely didn''t want him to die.


    "You..." Uriel smiled bitterly but still shook her head, "I''m sorry... I have my own difficulties here."


    Fire Sorrow was about to say something when suddenly a cold voice sounded from behind.


    "You all should feel happy. You finally pissed me off for real."


    Fire Sorrow noticed the surprised expression on Uriel''s face so she quickly turned away and looked back.


    "Lilith?"


    At this moment, Lilith was surrounded by some sort of red mist. However, after a closer look, everyone realized that this red mist was actually blood; a lot of blood. Even underwater it looked like an endless sea of blood.


    The most surprising thing was that there was no bloody smell at all and the blood did not seem to be something tangible, almost like a fantasy or illusion.


    Medes, Uriel, Michael, and Fire Sorrow remembered that a while back Lilith had also activated this skill when she thought Earth had been destroyed by Medes'' taunting attack.


    "Child, stop." Medes frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Think about what you''re doing. If you use an attack that is too powerful here you will even end up involving the loved ones of the man you love. Is that what you want?"


    Although Medes didn''t feel that the skill of a mere Sixth Order subus could hurt him, he somehow had an ominous feeling when he looked at that bloody mist.


    Lilith looked at him with cold eyes and a glint of disdain shone in her ruby eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it... Rather, shouldn''t you worry about your life?"


    "With you alone?" Medes didn''t even have time to respond when Michael burst outughing, "This is really funny! A little Sixth Order bitch threatening God!"


    Far from getting angry at the me Archangel''s insult, Lilith suddenly smiled.


    "We''ll see if you can keepughing in a moment."


    After looking at Fire Sorrow with apologetic eyes, she waved her hand and gently pushed Shangguan Bing Xue and all the Lower Existences back.


    "Since you all want to stop me then let''s switch battlefields."


    Lilith''s voice sounded distant, almost as if she wasn''t there.


    In fact, her figure was no longer visible at all. The "blood mist" had spread so much that even a figure as powerful as Medes could no longer see more than 50 meters in front of him.


    An instantter, Medes and the rest felt as if something or someone was dragging them through space-time.


    "What the hell...!" The Lord of Heaven panicked as he suddenly realized that thews he knew were altered and to his surprise, he could no longer break the space barrier at all.


    Everyone''s vision shed, and an instantter the scene changed.


    "This is..." Uriel looked at the surroundings and her pupils constricted as a word shed in her mind, "Firmament Fragment''s power?"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1263 Murderous Intent In The Air

    "This is...?"


    Fire Sorrow was also shocked at what was happening. This was mainly due to the fact that thews she was used to were no longer the same.


    While thews of this world were not 100% different it was definitely not the same.


    No one dared to y with thew of space withoutplete certainty that after crossing an open crack they would be taken to a safe ce; otherwise they might die without even knowing how regardless of whether they were Higher Existences or not.


    Thews in this ce were chaotic and changed continuously making it more difficult to try to manipte them... Unless they had the Maniption type skill required to manifest such aw.


    As everyone watched the surroundings curiously and slightly cautiously, Fire Sorrow received a voice transmission from Lilith: "No matter what happens next, make sure to spend as little mana as possible. Don''t fly through the sky,e down. "


    Mana?


    Fire Sorrow didn''t quite understand at first, but the next instant her pupils contracted to the minimum possible as she realized something terrifying.


    This ce had no mana at all!


    Not even a shred of mana!


    Crap! Fire Sorrow quickly shed and in an instant appeared on the ground.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she soon realized that the power of Lilith''s Firmament Fragment was truly peculiar and mysterious.


    ''Eh... Wasn''t Lilith the holder of the Firmament Fragment left behind by the Ice Goddess...?'' Fire Sorrow gasped in her heart as she realized what this implied.


    God!


    Two Firmament Fragments? Such a thing was unheard of in the story recorded!


    "Where the hell is this?" Michael growled as he looked around the environs with a hint of caution.


    This ce looked like the very hell of legends.


    Thend was scorched and there was no sign of life at all. Even after a long time, Medes and the others could not find even a single living weed in this mysterious ce. Even the rocks seemed to have been crushed by a grinder to the point where they were now nothing but dust.


    The sky was deep red as if a war in which billions of lives perished had urred a few hours ago. The air was stifling and heavy to the point in which even a Fifth Order soul evolver would have to spend a little time getting used to it.


    Suddenly, Uriel had a slight change of expression and as if thinking of something abruptlyunched herself skyward. A golden light enveloped her and in the next instant she appeared half a kilometer away.


    A few secondster, she eximed, "Lord, I can''t ess my status window!"


    Medes'' pupils contracted when he heard Uriel''s words, and when he checked for himself his face turned extremely ugly as he realized that even he was having troublemunicating with the Soul Record.


    This was not something to make fun of or joke about... If they couldn''t ess the Soul Record and thus their records it would be much more challenging to use their skills.


    "Bitch!"


    In a fit of rage, Michael engulfed in a pile of mes charged towards Lilith. His body seemed to transform into a meteorite and if one were to look from far away one would see a sh of fire raining down from the cloudless sky.


    Lilith sneered. With a simple wave of her wless white hand, a wall of ice took shape about 20 meters in front of her to receive the iing attack.


    Her move was so casual that anyone could tell that she hadn''t even used 50 points of her Mana to make that ice wall.


    Michael was even more enraged by her disdain and the power behind his attack automatically increased by several folds.


    However -


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    Part of the world seemed to be covered by Michael''s mes. While half the world burned, the other half seemed to be protected by an invisible barrier as nothing changed.


    Although the ice wall was soon filled with cracks, Michael could not believe that his attack was actually blocked by such a poor defensive barrier!


    Uriel and the others were also stupefied by this.


    They were all very experienced beings who had lived too long to count. However, even for them, it was difficult to figure out what was going on.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''It must be the power of the Firmament Fragment.'' They all thought the same thing.


    Perhaps, the power of this Firmament Fragment empowered Lilith and all her skills required less mana consumption. This was what everyone thought and it was also the most logical thought from the point of view of the four of them.


    Taking advantage of the moment when her enemy''s mind was in confusion, Lilith waved her hand again, "Killing Ice des."


    "Fuck!" Michael quickly stomped the ground and dashed backwards as he raised his spear and spun it in front of him at astonishing speeds.


    The wall of ice shattered into thousands of pieces and thousands of ckish colored ice des attacked the Archangel surrounded by a twister of mes. Looking from a distance, the small ice des looked insignificant in the face of the roaring twister of fire more than 200 meters high.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the fire twister soon came to a halt. The ice des had turned the mes and Michael into a huge frozen statue.


    If one looked carefully towards the center one could see Michael glowing with a pile of mes around him; it definitely won''t be long before he gets free again. It was absolutely impossible for such a simple attack to end his life after all.


    "Enough." Medes shook his head and pointed toward Lilith.


    Thew of light in this world was quite weakpared to other worlds, but it was still present. Being the wielder of Light Maniption, Medes soon gathered enough light energy to destroy a continent on the tip of his index finger.


    Looking from afar, Medes appeared to have a small, silver, shining moon in front of him.


    "Cancel the power of your Firmament Fragment." Warned the Heaven God in a voice that left no room for negotiations.


    Lilith was dumbfounded for a few seconds before bursting outughing in giggles.


    Even though she wasughing carelessly as if she had heard the best joke in the world, her beauty was simply too high. Her bosom trembled enticingly and the smile on her face made even Michael whose murderous intent was expressly focused on her freeze for a moment.


    Medes also frowned as he realized that even he was slightly affected by this woman''s beauty and Charm. This was definitely not something normal.


    "What are youughing at? I''ll really kill you." Medes was really losing all patience.


    His personality was usually quite gentle except for particr points. However, ever since he met Bai Zemin, the possible reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf, he began to feel murderous thoughts towards Bai Zemin himself and everyone close to him.


    Lilith is an important member of the Demonic Army and killing her could cause some trouble. However, Medes didn''t care; even Lucifer couldn''t stop him.


    Lilith ignored the threat of the Heaven God. Yet amidstughter and tears, she taunted in a sweet voice: "Cancel the power of my Firmament Fragment? Hahaha! The power of my Firmament Fragment has already been used! From the first moment we all arrived here, it was already shut down!"


    Lilith''s words confused everyone.


    The Firmament Fragment''s power had been turned off? In other words, it went into cooldown?


    But how was that possible...


    An extremely wild idea shed in Medes'' mind.


    "Don''t tell me..." He muttered to himself wide-eyed.


    However, he didn''t have time to finish his words.


    Suddenly, an amount of murderous intent that neither of them had ever felt weighed like a world on their shoulders. Medes was the most affected as his face suddenly turned slightly pale and, for the first time in tens of thousands of years, he felt a hint of fear.


    He was shocked about this.


    Fear?


    That''s right, fear!


    The level of murderous intent in the air was so strong that a living being shouldn''t have it!


    Even Medes who had wiped out trillions of living beings to reach his current level did not have even 1/4th of this person''s murderous intent!


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1264 Immortal Barbarian King

    Who could have such a murderous intent? This was the question they were all asking; in particr Medes, who was the focus of such pressure.


    A few secondster, they all saw a sh of crimson light approaching from the far south. This sh was so fast that even the heavy air of the world was pushed aside as if afraid to avoid being shattered.


    However, far from worrying, Medes and the others rxed noticeably after sensing the speed of the other party. Although this stranger''s murderous intent was against the rules, their speed was nothing too crazy; even Uriel who was the slowest among the three members of the Army of Heaven could move faster even without using Agility boosting skills.


    "This is your helper?" Medes asked without looking at Lilith. He didn''t wait for an answer but changed direction and, instead of aiming his already charged attack at Lilith he aimed at the unknown being approaching from afar.


    "Let me show you how naive you are." With these words spoken, the God of Heaven bellowed, "[sh of Brilliant Light!"]


    As if the otherws of the world were insignificant inparison, the gravity and pressure of the unknown ce presented no obstacle at all. At a speed difficult to follow with the naked eye, a sh of bright white light broke from the tip of Medes'' finger and in a jiffy arrived in front of the sh of crimson light more than 2 kilometers away.


    Medes had already lowered his hand and seemed ready to watch the scene where the iing enemy instantly disappeared after being smitten by his sh of Bright Light.


    One needed to know that Medes was one of the oldest living beings in the universe and had long since reached the peak level of the Eighth Order. His destructive power, speed, physical attack power, magical attack power... All his stats, trackable and untrackable, were monstrously high!


    Therefore, it was natural to expect the death of his enemies.


    Even if the iing enemy were a Sixth Order soul evolver they would still die!


    However, what happened next made everyone''s expression change drastically.


    They only saw that sh of crimson light stop in the sky as if it had frozen in fear before the sh of bright light. Then, Medes and the others didn''t know how but the attack he hadunched after spending over 200 Mana points, that beam of white light, simply began to be absorbed by something.


    The wind stirred strongly and sparks of white light illuminated Uriel''s beautiful face. She gazed in disbelief at the storm of white light in the sky being absorbed and couldn''t help but mutter with wide eyes, "You''ve got to be kidding me..."


    Even Michael whose anger burned furiously did not attack Lilith after shattering the mountain of ice in which he had been buried. He gazed in disbelief at what he was seeing and for the first time, he doubted his eyes.


    But what happened next would be something neither of them could ever forget.


    Swoosh!


    All the white light disappeared, and for a brief moment the world seemed to return to normal. However, before any of them had a chance to see what the unknown enemy looked like, a point of white light glowed from the tip of the enemy''s weapon and shot out at them a split secondter.


    In normal times, this sort of attack would have been dodged with rtive ease. However, Medes had not suffered a setback like this in too many years. Therefore, his fate was miserable.


    By the time he came out of his daze from what had just happened, it was toote, and out of pure battle instinct, he raised his arms in a cross shape in front of his chest.


    Swoosh!!!


    In Uriel''s disbelieving golden pupils was reflected the image of her Leader being dragged somewhere after being hit. If one were looking into Uriel''s beautiful eyes at that moment one would be surprised to see a white sh hitting Medes and making him disappear from her eyes in less than a blink of an eye.


    The next instant -


    RUMBLE...!!!


    The ground tens of miles away began to rumble ferociously. The shaking became more and more ferocious as if a giant meteorite had fallen from outer space and hit the solid ground at high speed.


    Stiffly, like a robot that had not received proper maintenance in a long time, Uriel turned her head and stared at the culprit.


    This was a man who looked to be about 25-27 years old. His silky hair was blood red in color and was so long that it reached his waist, swaying gently with the blowing of the wind in the sky.


    He wore some sort of ck tunic that was quite worn in ces and appeared to have been repaired countless times as there were some patches,rge and small, all over it. His bare feet appeared to be suspended in the sky, but upon closer inspection, one might notice that he actually seemed to be standing on a windy step that was difficult to detect.


    This man was very handsome. In particr his eyes and hair, both blood red, as they gave him a sort of demonic charm that in tandem with his pale skin formed an unbelievably attractive image. It was just that his indifferent expression and the chasm-like depth in his gaze made people not dare to look at him for too long for fear of being devoured by the darkness he enclosed.


    Uriel immediately turned her attention to this man''s sword.


    His sword was about 2 meters long and at least half a meter wide. Its body was made of an unknown jet ck material and even the shes of light left over from the previous attack could not make it shine. The most striking thing apart from the enormous size of the weapon was that the hilt of the sword seemed to be a piece of cloth, and this cloth was wrapped around his right arm as he used his right hand to easily hold the heavy weapon.


    While everyone was stunned and dumbfounded by what had just happened, Uriel softly asked, "Would you mind telling us who you are and why you are attacking us?"


    She could tell that this man in ck and red hair was under no one''s control, so he was absolutely not Lilith''s puppet. Also, his whole body was burbling with life so Uriel knew he wasn''t some sort of spirit left behind by the owner of the Firmament Fragment that Lilith used to drag everyone to this ce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unfortunately for Uriel, this man not only didn''t look at her but didn''t even seem to have heard her words. It was as if she whose title as the Universe''s Number 1 Beauty wasn''t much more valuable and interesting than the putrid air of this world.


    The eyes of the man in ck did not stray from Lilith from the moment he appeared. That pair of beautiful but terrifying red pupils that had shown nothing but indifference after experiencing a lot finally showed ripples as he stared at her.


    The man opened his mouth slightly as if he wanted to say something, but perhaps because he hadn''t uttered any words in a long time he was only able to make a small hoarse and dry sound.


    Lilith''s expression was extremelyplicated as she looked at this man. There were many emotions in her usually mischievous or indifferent eyes, but she just nodded and said a few words as if she knew what he wanted to say but couldn''t.


    "Everyone is fine... She''s fine."


    Uriel and the others noticed the man''s eyes light up slightly, but even they thought it was an illusion as that brightness disappeared even faster than it appeared.


    Michael was the first toe out of his daze. When he realized that even after so long his Lord showed no signs of returning and while watching the opponent''s calmness and indifference he finally becamepletely enraged.


    "You bastard! How dare you, a low-level ant!"


    Michael''s mes suddenly turned red, and with a fierce stab of his spear, he roared, "[Raging Fire Dragon God!"]


    ROAR!!!


    The red mes converged on the Archangel''s spear, and as he stabbed forward a giant me dragon formed and flew up to the man in the sky.


    Looking from afar, the red fire dragon was as big as a mountain while the man with long red hair was not much bigger than an ant inparison.


    However, size did not represent the difference in strength between two opponents.


    Everyone watched as the man''s expression remained as indifferent as before. He released his grip on his weapon, letting the ck sword fall from the sky. Then, he suddenly grabbed onto a piece of cloth that had followed the downward movement of the sword and slid down his arm.


    This time everyone saw it clearly, so they finally understood how it was that this man turned the attack of the God of Heaven into his to counterattack.


    They only saw the man in ck swing his sword in arge full circle in front of him as he used the piece of cloth as a grip. The giant ck sword whirled so fast that it soonpletely covered the man behind it, looking like a small ck hole capable of swallowing everything.


    ROAR!!!


    The giant red me dragon roared as it finally mmed into the spinning sword. However, its size soon began to shrink and the spinning sword slowly changed its color from jet ck to blood red.


    Once the fire dragon waspletely swallowed by the "ck hole", the sword turned into a fiery red weapon. Michael could not believe what he was witnessing.


    Although his previous attack seemed casual he had invested a considerable amount of his Mana to strengthen his divine me!


    The man in ck suddenly grabbed his weapon by the hilt again, and as his deep eyes turned to the Archangel he pointed his weapon in his direction.


    ROAR!!!!


    As if time had gone into reverse, a fire dragon exactly like the one Michael hadunched earlier shot out from the tip of the heavy sword only its speed was twice as fastpared to the previous one.


    "Nonsense!" Michael eximed in shock as he raised his spear and formed a thick shield of fire to protect himself.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    A mushroom of fire shot skyward and the sea of mes spread across thend. It was fortunate that everyone present was so powerful, otherwise any soul evolvers below the Sixth Order would definitely meet a miserable end even if they survived the explosion.


    As the long red hair of the man in ck swayed gently in the wind and his pale face gained a hint of red from the ze''s glow, Medes'' voice rang out from the distance.


    "You... That''s the power of the ancient Immortal Barbarian King! What the hell are you?!"


    * * * * * * *


    Really thank you very much to all those who send gifts to the novel and support with valuable Golden Tickets. I hope we can all keep it up <3

 Chapter 1265 First Battle Against A Higher Existence

    Oblon World.


    Bai Zemin naturally had no idea what was happening with Lilith and the rest. At this moment, he was doing his best to plot in his head the bestbat style and n to end the life of a Fifth Order angel.


    Although Felix had informed Bai Zemin about the plot of the Army of Heaven before his fall, Bai Zemin simply thought that this plot was aimed to take his life; and in fact, he was not wrong. The problem was that Bai Zemin never anticipated that Lilith would react so aggressively to the point of trying to ignore the Soul Record''s warning regarding the maximum level allowed in the Worlds Connectors.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin simply had no way of imagining that while he was preparing to fight with his life as a bet, his lover was also risking her own life to take out three of the main members of the Army of Heaven.


    ...


    Approximately 5 minutes afterpleting the Six Cycles & Six Lives array, Bai Zemin opened his previously closed eyes and directly activated Soul Maniption.


    It had been a while since thest time he was forced to use the power of Soul Maniption.


    After obtaining Air Maniption and after the mutation of his other two Maniption-type skills during his stay in the other dimension Bai Zemin had be so powerful that it was unlikely to find enemies capable of forcing him to use Soul Maniption among the Lower Existences.


    [Using the power of Soul Maniption your Third Order skill, Regeneration, evolves into Fourth Order Regeneration].


    [Using the power of Soul Maniption your Magic Break skill evolves into Anti-Magic Domain]


    [... your Fourth Order Blood Maniption skill evolves into Fifth Order Blood Maniption].


    Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction after receiving the three Soul Record notifications.


    he level gap between him and Sonnata was simply toorge. Worse yet, the difference of three whole Orders was not something Bai Zemin could casually challenge; particrly considering that the distance between the Fourth Order and the Fifth Order was not "merely" 200 levels but rather there was a transcendental difference between them.


    "Therefore, the simplest and most effective method to deal with this kind of enemy is..." Bai Zemin suddenly stopped as he felt an aura behind him.


    With no change in his expression, Bai Zemin turned around and calmly gazed at the person in front of him.... Rather, the angel in front of him.


    Two wings covered with pure white feathers about 2 meters long each, silver- colored armor, a ring of light suspended a couple of inches above his head...


    "It''s been a few months since west saw each other." Sonnata nodded with a friendly smile. However, the murderous intent in his eyes was in no way hidden and he did nothing to hide it.


    In Sonnata''s eyes, Bai Zemin was dead.


    This was not about arrogance, it was simply a natural and universalw.


    Never since the creation of life has there been a Lower Existence capable of defeating, let alone killing a Higher Existence; this was so even if the difference in levels was only 1.


    Bai Zemin nodded calmly, and after a moment of silence, he said slowly, "You have be weaker."


    Sonnata''s eyes shed with a hint of hatred but his smile was still bright as always. It seemed to be a racial trait of angels.


    He pointed out with a chuckle, "I had to go through that damn portal in order to follow you here so naturally I''m weaker than before. Nevertheless, I''m still strong enough to crush an impertinence or two."


    The murderous intent in the angel''s eyes increased exponentially as he finished these words.


    As if he did not see his opponent''s murderous intent or as if he did not feel the pressure the other party was exercising on him, Bai Zemin smiled faintly and said, "Since that is the case why are you still here? Shouldn''t you go chase after that so- called impertinence?"


    Sonnata stared nkly for a moment before bursting intoughter, "Hahahaha! You really are the best! Hahahahahaha! Bai Zemin, I admit that at least as a clown you qualify to touch the emotions of us Higher Existences; even though you are just a Second Order Lower Existence!"


    Bai Zemin said nothing. He also did not take the initiative to attack. His n depended in part on the actions of his enemy, unfortunately. It could not be avoided; the difference in power between the two sides was simply too wide and Bai Zemin never thought of himself as an invincible existence.


    "Enough of the horsey. The talk ends here." Sonnata suddenly stoppedughing and the smile on his face disappeared without a trace. He red at Bai Zemin viciously and growled, "I never thought my life would be forfeited to kill aninsignificant ant. This is my bad luck... But none of that matters. If it is for the Army of Heaven and its prosperity I will follow the Lord''smand."


    He used to see all Lower Existences as ants and therefore the feeling of hatred or appreciation towards any of them was something he had never stopped to think about. However, Bai Zemin was different.


    From the beginning until now, Bai Zemin repeatedly disdained and scoffed at the Army of Heaven and God. These two points were things that Sonnata absolutely could not ignore.


    In Sonnata''s eyes, God was absolute and the Army of Heaven was the legion charged with guarding life in the entire universe. Therefore, if God said that someone had to die then that someone must die!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You are not the first Higher Existence wanting to kill me." Bai Zemin looked at him unblinkingly and pointed calmly. His voice was indifferent as if he was talking to a subordinate of his and not a prestigious angel who had lived tens of thousands of years, "The question is... can you?"


    "Hehehe... You''re asking me if I can kill you?" Sonnata smiled slightly. A hint of disdain shone in his eyes as he extended his hand outward, and as a spear of white light began to take shape, he said, "You are strong. I can admit that. Among the other Lower Existences, you could easily be the strongest of all. However, you overestimate yourself!"


    If Shangguan Bing Xue or other members of the Transcendent faction who fought alongside Bai Zemin on various battlefields from the beginning were present they would definitely shake their heads at what Sonnata had just said.


    Overestimate himself? It was quite the opposite! Bai Zemin often underestimated himself to the point where even Lilith found it exasperating!


    Bai Zemin said nothing regarding whether he overestimated himself or not. Instead, he nodded and said, "In that case show me how you, a proud angel of heaven, can dismiss this humble Lower Existence."


    "You finally said something worthwhile!" Sonnata raised the spear of white light over his right shoulder. Even though they were over half a kilometer high, thend parted even before his attack left his hand, "All those who oppose the Army of Heaven will die!"


    Boom!!!!


    There urred a terrifying explosion that directly swept the sky and all the clouds within hundreds of kilometers disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Zemin only saw a sh of white light flying toward him. Nothing else.


    Dodge?


    Defend against it?


    It was absolutely impossible to react.


    When Sonnata threw his Light Spear it was as if space-time was torn apart, sending the Light Spear to appear in front of Bai Zemin in an instant.


    Just when Sonnata thought his work was done, his pupils contracted slightly as what he saw made him doubt himself and his sense of sight.


    Bang!!!


    Like a crystal ss falling from the clouds, the Light Spear containing over 300 points of a Fifth Order angel''s Mana exploded into countless pieces just half an inch from Bai Zemin''s chest.


    Thousands of tiny white light particles floated in the sky for an instant before vanishing without a trace.


    At the same time, a notification shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes


    [The ''anti-magic'' effect of your Anti-Magic Domain skill was sessfully activated].


    Bai Zemin was incredibly nervous inside but on the surface he seemed indifferent. It was only after receiving the notification that the effect of his Anti-Magic Domain seeded that he could sigh a sigh of relief in his heart.


    After all, Sonnata was 3 Orders above him!


    In other words, the Anti-Magic Domain effect only had a 50% chance of triggering sessfully! Bai Zemin was walking on an extremely tightrope right now. If Sonnata fought by throwing Light Spears from a distance then Bai Zemin would definitely die today.


    No matter how powerful he was, he simply could not react to the speed of those spears; there were gaps that simply could not be casually closed no matter how talented or monstrous one was.


    Despite all this, Bai Zemin remained calm and thanks to his newly evolved skill knew that there was only one path that would allow him to survive and defeat his opponent despite the monstrous disparity between the two.


    "This is how you n to kill me?" Bai Zemin sneered mercilessly, "If the Army of Heaven is full of trash like you then I will personally take it upon myself to make them disappear in a few years."


    "What was that...?" Sonnata muttered in shock, staring at Bai Zemin as if he was looking at a ghost.


    "What was what?" Bai Zemin suddenly rushed over as he tightened his grip on his spear. With a fierce expression on his face,he roared, "Quit all this chattering and die!"


    At the same time, a sh of purple lightning fell from the clouds and struck Sonnata mercilessly.


    Both Lilith and Bai Zemin did not know if they would make it out alive. But regardless of how powerful their opponents were, the odds of living were definitely not 0!


    The battle had finally begun!

 Chapter 1266 Battle Of The Gods

    "Immortal Barbarian King?!" Fire Sorrow eximed in shock.


    She wasn''t the only one feeling this way. It didn''t matter if it was Uriel or Michael, they both doubted for the first time their Lord''s words.


    Such a thing... Such a thing cannot be true...


    After all, the Immortal Barbarian King already...


    Medes shot out like a rocket from a distance. His body was not damaged in the slightest making it evident that the previous attack was still far from being heavy enough to draw blood from a soul evolver in the Eighth Order.


    Of course, Medes did not run away.


    With a spine-chilling expression, the God of Heaven closed the distance between him and his opponent with a speed that simply could not beprehended by other people. In the eyes of Lilith and the others, it was as if Medes had teleported a couple of kilometers.


    An ancient-looking sword, with a wooden handle, and whose de was corroded appeared in the God of Heaven''s hand. It was obvious that what happened before shook the heart of this powerful Leader to the point where he probably did not want to use purely magic attacks again.


    Medes did not give the ck-robed man time to react. He took advantage of the speed boost and shed diagonally forward: "[Sacred Light sh!]"


    The sky momentarily lit up as a semicircle of white light shone out. This semicircle flew towards the man in ck at light speed and advanced with enough vigor to crush any mountain before even touching it.


    Although the man in ck seemed to be unable to follow Medes'' speed with his eyes, hisbat experience was clearly on a different scale.


    He raised the giant ck sword in front of him, covering almost his entire body just before Medes'' sword sh split him in two.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    The man in ck was sent flying, disappearing from everyone''s sight in an instant. A few secondster, the ground a couple of kilometers away began to rumble ferociously and arge cloud of dust rose up into the clouds.


    Although Medes should feel happy that the physical attacks worked against his opponent, no smile could be seen on his face.


    Uriel and Michael looked at each other in shock.


    "Lord, you..." Uriel hesitated as if she wanted to say something but couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    Medes looked at his sword for a moment before sighing. He turned his eyes to Lilith and said in a cold voice, "Brat, you really don''t n on taking us all out of this ce? What you''re doing is dering war on an entire faction."


    "Hahahaha!" Lilithughed as if she was listening to the funniest joke in the world. She red at Medes with a hint of disdain in her eyes and said coldly, "Now you regret blocking my way back to Earth? You are no different than a monstrosity. Since you are bent on killing the man I love it''s only natural that I won''t let you live, don''t you think? Zemin has only been evolving for about 2 and a half years but you are such an eager old thing... Today you will definitely die!"


    Medes shook his head and pointed out, "Even though this person was somehow able to bring me back to the Sixth Order while I faced him he still isn''t close to being able to fight me."


    If anyone else heard what the God of Heaven just said they would undoubtedly doubt themselves. However, reality was cruel and often surpassed fiction.


    He, a soul evolver at the peak of the Eighth Order, could now only release power equivalent to a peak Sixth Order soul evolver!


    It wasn''t that his previous level had been swallowed up or anything, Medes realized that a great part of his records got locked automatically when he fought against the man dressed in ck and wielding a giant sword.


    Nevertheless, Medes wasn''t too worried. That''s because after sending the man in ck flying he realized something striking.


    "He is only equivalent to a level 400 Fourth Order soul evolver."


    "The fact that you still underestimate the others because of their low levels really leaves me speechless." Lilith looked at Medes with a touch of pity and said indifferently, "My man is only a level 100 soul evolver but he has still pped your face several dozen times in such a short time without you being able to do anything."


    Medes wanted to say something but suddenly his expression changed slightly.


    "Your stupidity and arrogance will be the reason for your downfall." Liltih dashed to the horizon and quickly walked away while leaving a few words behind, "Fight and try to get out of this alive. My friend hasn''t had a good fight in a long time!"


    Just before disappearing, Lilith sent a voice transmission to Fire Sorrow: "Get away from this area. Also, don''t let Uriel help that fuking God of Heaven."


    At the instant when Fire Sorrow wondered if Lilith really thought that the man in ck would be able to defeat Medes, a great change urred.


    A beast-like roar echoed from the distance. This roar was charged with murderous and malicious intentions to the point where Uriel and Fire Sorrow whose physical bodies were rtively weaker due to being pure mages were forced to retreat several hundred meters.


    "[Full Moon Sword!]" Medes did not dare to underestimate the iing enemy despite his earlier words.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    God advanced instead of retreating, and at the same time as the image of a full moon appeared in the sky behind him, his ancient sword glowed. Even at over a kilometer high, the power of the rusty, crude-looking sword had already shattered thend and opened countlessrge cracks.


    However -


    BOOOOOOOO00000000OOM!!!!!


    When the ancient sword in Medes'' hands shed with the giant ck sword in the hands of the long red-haired man there was an explosion several levels above a nuclear st.


    Pale white lights fiercely collided with blood red lights for several fractions of seconds as hundreds of tiny ck cracks leading to the void opened up around the center of impact.


    In the center of the chaotic space, Medes gritted his teeth and tried to press down on his enemy. He could not believe the tremendous physical strength the other party had; his bones were starting to make cracking sounds!


    The eyes of the man in ck were red perse, but at this moment they shone fiercely like spotlights in the midst of darkness. His expression was not unlike that of a demon recently out of hell, and as he gazed at the enemy in front of him he roared again as if he had lost his mindpletely.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!


    A new explosion sent Medes flying backward more than 1 kilometer without any wounds. However, just as he managed to stabilize himself he felt the wind ahead humming in his direction so out of pure instinct he raised his sword and activated a barrier-like skill.


    The barrier-like skill barely held its ground for 0.01 seconds before it got shattered by the ck sword. The sword continued unchallenged and finally collided with Medes'' sword again.


    BOOOOOO000000000000M!!!!!!


    Like a kite whose string was cut, Medes was sent from the sky to the ground mercilessly.


    BANG!!!!!!!


    It didn''t matter if it was Uriel, Michael, or Fire Sorrow; all three looked at the several kilometer wide crater formed after Medes'' fall in disbelief.


    It had only been a moment since Lilith had left but things had already changed so much!


    Suddenly, arge wind cyclone began to gather around a point in the sky.


    Looking towards that specific point, the three of them saw the man in ck swinging his giant sword while holding the piece of fabric. The giant sword whirled like a whirlwind on top of his head and moved so fast that it was impossible to discern its de shape. At the same time, countless wind des formed in the surroundings and seemed to merge with the ck sword.


    "This bastard!" Michael took a step forward and readied to attack when suddenly Medes'' somewhat tense voice sounded from the bottom of the crater.


    "Catch that woman... If you can''t capture her alive then just kill her!"


    Michael stopped.


    He wasn''t stupid even though he was extremely arrogant. At this point, Michale realized that the man in ck was an enemy that even the God of Heaven could not ignore so the only way to ensure victory was to take care of the source of the problem.


    Wasn''t it Lilith the one who lured them here using the power of her Firmament Fragment?


    Michael''s six wings suddenly turned into ming wings and without a single word he flew in the direction where Lilith had disappeared a couple of seconds ago. His speed was so overwhelming that he left a line of fire in the sky behind him.


    Uriel looked at Fire Sorrow and said in a serious voice, "Right now we-"


    "You think I''ll let you go up to help him?" Fire Sorrow interrupted her with coldness.


    ... For better or worse we were friends for many years." Uriel frowned slightly and tried to reason with her, "Besides, our rtionship was never particrly bad."


    "You should have thought of that when you stopped me earlier." Fire Sorrow shook her head and pointed in the opposite direction to where Michael flew in pursuit of Lilith, "Because of you, the possible reincarnation of the only man I ever loved in my life is in danger right now. Even if it is a possibility I still can''t forgive you for this. Follow me, I will not let you intervene in this battle even if you beg."


    Fire Sorrow didn''t wait for an answer and directlyunched herself towards the horizon. She wasn''t afraid that Uriel won''t follow her.


    In fact, Uriel didn''t dare not follow her. If she interrupted in the current battle she would be left open for Fire Sorrow to attack her, and Uriel knew that Fire Sorrow''s destructive magic attack power was insurmountable; she would end up half dead if she were careless.


    After sighing deeply, Uriel chased Fire Sorrow without saying a word. She did not fly but moved on the ground as if she had realized something after seeing Lilith and Fire Sorrow running instead of flying.


    This world that had been in rtive peace for thest few years after so much death finally became active again. Moreover, the three battles between the six different beings were enough to bring this poor already destroyed world to the brink of copse once again.

 Chapter 1267 Angel Vs Human

    Obion World.


    Although Sonnata was dumbfounded and could not understand how it was possible for a weak and insignificant Lower Existence to invalidate his Light Spear he was still a Fifth Order angel. However, just when he was about to continue attacking something happened that took himpletely unaware now that his mind was not in optimal condition.


    Boom!!!!


    Sonnata howled in pain as the Soul Record''s Soul Punishment struck him from the sky. His body staggered as if he was about to fall from the clouds, his skin was scorched, and his silver armor was almostpletely destroyed.


    The whole world seemed to be tinged in purple and the Ravens rumbled as if they were about to copse. The purple lightning not only covers the angel''s body but also stretched out for abwit 300 meters; that''s how thick the lightning that fell from above was.


    It was evident that this was not just a normal Soul Punishment but a more powerful one than usual. In fact, there were levels of Soul Punishments, but unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not know this information.


    Bai Zemin had already activated Ovep Regeneration so his body was currently surrounded by a faintyer of golden light and even his hair and eyes turned slightly golden. With his Agility and Strength increasing by over 7000 points each, he dashed straight towards the purple lightning.


    The distance between Sonnata and Bai Zemin was a few hundred meters so it was closed in no time.


    After the initial pain and even though he still felt his body weakening at abnormally high speeds for every passing second, Sonnata began tough out loud.


    "Hahahahahaha! So what if you set up a time-up array? I only need a couple of seconds to finish off an ant like you!" The pain caused by the purple lightning tormenting and shattering his soul caused Sonnata''s handsome and elegant face to distort into a fierce, almost demonic expression.


    What he saw, however, brought hisughter to an abrupt halt.


    Anyone struck by the Soul Punishment regardless of whether they were a level 5 Lower Existence or a level 800 Higher Existence would lose their most powerful records.


    However, far from backing away, Bai Zemin advanced.


    If Lilith or Fire Sorrow saw what he was doing they would surely faint from fear and horror. It was well known that when the Soul Record sent Soul Punishment everyone had to stand back; this was the so-called infallible and indestructible ironw!


    For a split second Sonnata forgot the pain and hatred he felt. His eyes bulged in shock as he asked himself: ''Doesn''t this little bastard know what this purple lightning means?''


    The next moment, however, Sonnata rejoiced.


    If Bai Zemin was hit by this high-level Soul Punishment he would immediately have his soul shattered! This would save him some minor headaches, as Sonnata still had some doubts regarding the nullification of his Light Spear.


    Sonnata was still looking down on Bai Zemin and his prejudice towards the Lower Existences did not tremble; this would be precisely his doom, not Soul Punishment.


    Far from feeling pain, Bai Zemin felt pleasure and relief when he went into the area of the effect of the purple lightning. His soul, far from weakening, grew stronger. He felt a kind of joy that almost made him groan with pleasure.


    [For the next 15 minutes, all your natural stats get a 20% boost. Because your fleshly body is too weak to withstand the increased power of your soul records you will enter a weakened state for 48 hours after the boost expires].


    ''It''s really like that!'' Bai Zemin sighed in relief in his heart. He had really taken many risks in order to fight against Sonnata and for a chance of victory and survival, but there was no other choice; the difference in power between the two sides was simply too great after all.


    Until several minutes ago Bai Zemin absolutely would not dare to willingly charge into an area affected by the Soul Punishment. However, after his Immovable Heart skill evolved into Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul things changed greatly.


    Bai Zemin already had 60% immunity to attacks aimed at his soul and his soul was greatly strengthened thanks to the passive effect of Soul Maniption. After acquiring Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul, Bai Zemin suddenly gained another 60% immunity to attacks directed at his soul and his soul grew even stronger.


    120% immunity to attacks directed at his soul meant that Bai Zemin could not onlypletely ignore the status effects of spiritual skills but his soul could not be degraded regardless of the difference in power between him and the other part!


    In other words, not even the Soul Record could take away the records he obtained so far after risking his life so many times!


    Feeling his stats growing and his overall strength strengthening tremendously, Bai Zemin roared as he stabbed forward with his spear and took the stupefied angel by surprise.


    "Bastard!" Sonnata roared angrily. He clenched his hand into a fist and as he punched ahead his right arm got engulfed by a silver-colored ze, "You''re just a foul Lower Existence!"


    Soon, the ancient spear wielded by the human and the angel''s fist shed in the sky as the purple lightning crackled wildly.


    BOOM!!!!!


    Although the sh onlysted a brief instant, the resulting shockwave spread outward for over 50 kilometers and like an enraged beast shattered the earth making the crater below even deeper.


    "Pfffft!!!" Bai Zemin was sent flying over 1000 meters as red blood with small golden sparkles sprayed flying out of his mouth. However, as if he felt no pain and as if his life didn''t matter to him, he roared and rushed forward again.


    The distance of 1000 meters was closed in the blink of an eye and Bai Zemin''s spear was already less than a meter away from Sonnata''s head.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "[Radiant Light Fist!"] Sonnata roared furiously and struck without holding back at all as he could not believe what was happening.


    This blow caused the sky to rumble and arge crack leading to the void opened up as Sonnata''s fist approached the bronze spear. Even in the distance of over 100 kilometers there were forests that exploded and disappeared under the angel''s power.


    Feeling death looming over him, Bai Zemin was not afraid. He activated Ruler of all Matter silently but roared aloud: "[Rending of the Night!]"


    For an instant, the world seemed to fall into a stage of absolute silence as even the wind stopped howling.


    In the sky, the golden point of light gripping tightly to the spear surrounded by dark mes collided with the silver point of light as the purple lightning around both of them crackled fiercely.


    BOOM!!!!!!!!!


    "Impossible!!!" Sonnata howled as he took a step back to mitigate the power transmitted out from his right fist.


    Bai Zemin was sent flying backwards again and once again couldn''t help but spurt blood from his mouth. His left arm was twisted into an impossible angle which meant that it was obviously broken.


    However, this time he was only pushed 500 meters.


    While there was still a big differencepared to Sonnata who had only retreated one step,pared to being sent flying 1000 meters in the first collision it was much better.


    Sonnata did not lower his headpletely but nced at his shoulder moving his eyes. The proud angel felt all the rules andws he knew from the moment he first picked up a sword were shattered when he saw his slightly cracked armor from which a trail of white blood was silently sliding down.


    "This is impossible..." He muttered to himself.


    "What are you mumbling for a while now?!


    Bai Zemin''s voice from 500 meters away sounded like thunder in the ears of the arrogant Fifth Order angel. Sonnata couldn''t help but feel a twinge of dread when he looked in his direction and saw what he did.


    Bai Zemin''s left arm had been deformed and broken so he could only hold on to his spear using his healthy one. The armor there had broken and the bloodied bones were in in view, piercing the broken skin. However, Bai Zemin did not seem to feel pain as his expression did not change at all.


    Bai Zemin made a rough movement and an extremely horrifying and terrifying sound rang out from his left arm as his forearm bent all the way back due to the beast-like movement.


    Pieces of flesh and blood fell from the sky, but Bai Zemin ignored it all. He resumed his attack stance after "repairing" his arm in a way that sent shivers down Sonnata''s spine and roared like a possessed beast: "[Infinity Devouring Armor!]"


    Sonnata''s pupils trembled slightly at the sight of the dark me armor that came out of nowhere and covered his opponent''s body. He could feel a terrifying amount of defensive powering from it.


    "You are just a princess warrior who has not experienced the cruelty of the battlefield for so long but you dare to look down on those who dance between the edge of swords daily?! You are ridiculous!" Bai Zemin charged as the blurred image of a crimson wolf appeared behind him and his previously restrained murderous intent exploded outward like a tidal wave.


    [God of War''s Partial Possession activated. Physical and magical attack power +800].


    [The side effects of God of War''s Partial Possession activation are greatly weakened by the power of your Soul Maniption and Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul skills].


    As Sonnata grew weaker with each passing split second and felt shocked by the aura the human in front of him emitted, Bai Zemin''s voice thundered in the sky and spread out for several kilometers.


    "Domain!!!"


    Two golden eyes opened in the sky and gazed at Sonnata coldly like an emperor looking down on an ant. It was obvious that these eyes did not belong to a human but to a wolf.


    Sonnata''s level kept falling and his most powerful records were being destroyed by the purple lightning at a speed six times faster than normal due to the effect of the array made by Kali. However, when Bai Zemin activated his other domain Sonnata received another big knockback.


    [Your killing intent is lower than your opponent''s therefore you are affected by the power of the Wolf Emperor''s Domain. All your stats -20% in it]


    Sonnata staggered as a huge wave of exhaustion hit him.


    [Level 448...] [Level 447...] [Level 446...] [Level 445...]


    Bai Zemin appeared in front of the Fifth Order angel with his body slightly leaning forward, and while stabbing with his spear, he roared, "[Rending of the Night!"]


    The battle had begun only seconds ago but seemed to be about to end!

 Chapter 1268 Liliths Secret And Change Of Race

    Lilith could feel the aura of a Seventh Order Higher Existence rapidly approaching her. However, she did not panic at all and kept pushing her speed just enough but not too much, thus saving as much Mana as possible.


    In a normal battle, Lilith probably couldn''t win against Michael without paying a great price. At the very least, she believed her chances of victory were below 50%.


    At the end of the day, Michael who was known as the Archangel of Fire was the holder of a divine me. The problem was that this divine me was not just any divine me but was a 100% damage- focused one that would be increasingly powerful as its user became more enraged.


    Against Michael''s me, Lilith was certain that the power of her Firmament Fragment left behind by the Ice Goddess Skadi would be negated by at least 90% not to mention her normal ice-like skills.


    However... This was only the case under "normal" circumstances.


    Lilith''s lips curved slightly into a bewitching smile, but the coldness in her eyes was so chilling that if Michael who was chasing her saw it he would probably think twice about his next moves.


    After ying the cat and mouse game for several minutes with one chasing and the other being hunted, Lilith finally stopped dead in her tracks.


    Secondster, Michael shed and appeared in front of her.


    "I want to see where you run to now." He said coolly as he waved his hands towards the sky, "[Prison of Eternal Light!]"


    A beam of white light descended from the crimson sky, in an instant covering over 300 kilometers. Lilith and Michael were covered by the light in a heartbeat."This Prison of Eternal Light is a skill that all angels in heaven have. All of us followers of light obtain this skill immediately upon entering the Army of Heaven." Michael sneered as he looked at Lilith as if he was already imagining her desperation, "This skill allows us to lock down an area and iste it from spacew for a certain period of time, and even I won''t be able to leave for the next 30 minutes. Any enemy below my level can forget about leaving this ce... Do you know what that means?"


    Lilith''s eyes glittered mysteriously as she gazed at Michael. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Michael frowned slightly at how calm she was and for some reason began to feel a little ufortable inside.


    "I will subdue you until you meow like a kitten!" Michael raised his fiery spear and growled loudly, "[Fire Lord Descent!]"


    Lilith stared as Michael''s entire body suddenly turned into a kind of ming spirit. His size grew approximately double as did his spear, and the temperature within several kilometers grew so much that the surroundings became swampy.


    Die!


    Even though Michael had be a little giant, his movement speed absolutely wasn''t something to scoff at. One would expect his general dexterity except for his physical strength would drop, but nothing could be further from the truth.


    Lilith only saw a sh as out of pure instinct she raised her sword and shed forward.


    BANG!!!


    She was pushed back several tens of meters, but even before she could stabilize herself Lilith could already feel the burning heat of her opponent''s spear about to pierce her belly.


    "[Ice Nova!]"


    A sh of white light expanded outward with Lilith as its center. Michael did not dare to underestimate this attack but also did not retreat, instead, he pushed hard while roaring at the top of his lungs.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The fire spear met the ice novaunched by Lilith, creating a massive explosion that pushed both of them backward.


    The surrounding area immediately became a mess. Half of the battlefield was covered in ice while the other 50% changed into a world of fieryva.


    Lilith''s right arm burned almost ck while ayer of ice covered Michael''s body, weakening the power of his mes and greatly restricting his movements.


    At first nce, it would seem that the two came out more or less evenly matched, but the reality was different.


    "Your ice skills are useless against me, you vermin." Michael''s voice sounded indifferent but Lilith could hear the disdain in his words.


    His body of mes suddenly burned fiercely, making theyer of ice covering his silhouette begin to melt rapidly. Not even five secondster, all the ice that restricted him disappeared without a trace; not even steam was left behind, all of it was devoured by the mes.


    On the other hand, Lilith''s scorched right arm was still like that and she would probably take a good amount of time to heal this wound. After all, this was a burn made by a divine me that was raised beyond the Fifth Order and could be considered a true divine me in contrast to Bai Zemin''s divine mes which were still weak.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Surrender ande with me," Michael ordered as he looked down at her.


    Lilith seemed to feel no pain at all as she let out a chuckle, "Old man, it seems like you have lived so long that you are now gettingpletely delusional."


    "You won''t shed tears until you see your coffin!" Michael raged and the power of his me grew.


    In an instant, the two were once again entangled in fiercebat.


    Explosions echoed inside the prison of light and the ground sank so deep that a 100- story building could bepletely covered by the crater there. Shockwaves spread everywhere, hitting the white light walls hard and causing them to tremble as if they were on the verge of copse.


    zing mes and ice-cold st waves flew everywhere, colliding with more and more intensity. At the same time, Michael''s spear and Lilith''s sword were like two blurs in their hands.


    Lilith was forced to defense from the very beginning of the fight. She was pressed by her opponent''s fierce and extremely lethal attacks to the point where even breathing was impossible.


    As a matter of fact, Lilith did not dare to breathe for fear of the other party''s mes breaking into her system.


    It was well known that fire could to some extent suppress water regardless of the form of thetter. At the same time, of course, water in its different states could suppress fire just as light and darkness could devour each other; two faces of the same coin.


    However, Michael''s fire was not just any fire. He was in possession of the most powerful divine attack me! Moreover, Michael had many fire-like skills that were instantly boosted by his me!


    In fact, it was a miracle that Lilith was still able to fight face-to-face with Michael for so long. Any other ice mage would have sumbed long ago!After an unknown amount of time, Lilith and Michael disengaged as if they had reached some sort of tactical agreement with each other. There were several wounds on Lilith''s body, as well as some bleeding holes. The most terrifying thing was that no liquid blood wasing out of the holes but a deep red steam; she was being ignited from the inside! One could only try to imagine how immense the pain she was feeling was, yet her expression did not show that.


    "You... You''re using more than just mana," Michael muttered to himself as he observed Lilith''s condition carefully. This time, even someone as arrogant as he was had to admit that if he continued to hold back, he might die facing a Higher Existence that was easily 200 levels and an Order lower than him.


    There was a faintyer of ckish-colored ice covering his body, but this time Michael was having difficulty getting rid of itpletely. Although he had only lost about 8% of his motion and freedom, he wasn''t too worried as he only needed a few minutes to fully recover. On the other hand, his opponent certainly wouldn''tst much longer.


    "Bitch, you..." Michael narrowed his eyes and said slowly but firmly, "You''re not from our dimension at all, are you?"


    "As expected of a high Archangel. Your knowledge is quite extensive, hehe." Lilith looked like she was on the verge of copse but her eyes were shining brighter than ever.


    "What kind of crap energy is this?" Michael frowned and ignored his opponent''s mockery. He was surprised to discover that even without being attacked by Lilith, he was still suffering. Theyer of ice covering his body kept fighting his mes as if it were alive!


    Lilith scoffed at the sight of Michael spendingrge amounts of his mana to push the power of his me. As long as she was alive and willing, her enemies could forget about breaking free of her ice.


    "Will?" Michael suddenly thought of something, and his expression abruptly changed. He gazed at Lilith in shock and shouted, "You rat!"


    "Hahahaha!" Lilith burst outughing and looked at Michael as if she was looking at a clown, "You finally figured it out? That''s right, this ce is my world! My home was destroyed years ago! But I don''t think I need to say this, or do I?"


    Michael realized that this was all much more serious than he initially thought. He was sure that even the God of Heaven hadn''t realized the problem yet... No, no one in the entire universe they came from had realized how immense the problem was! However, he soon calmed down.


    "Hmph. So what if you can use mana and will? It doesn''t change the fact that you will die today!"


    "Just before you said that, you Heaven''s Angels get this skill called Prison of Eternal Light after joining the Army of Heaven." Lilith ignored Michael''s words and said with a hint of ridicule, "On the other hand, we members of the Demonic Army have a skill called Racial Root... Unlike you arrogant angels, our faction can still revert for a certain period of time to our former race."


    Having been an enemy and opponent of the Demonic Army, Michael naturally knew what Lilith was talking about. However, he couldn''t help but scoff.


    "So what if you can go back to your previous race? You''re a high-ranking demon and have powerful racial records right now. If you change your race now, you will only weaken or lose some of your current traits."


    "If I hadn''t joined the Demonic Army and wasn''t a Subus, you might be right." Lilith sighed and shook her head. A momentter, however, her lips curved slightly into a smile full of charm as she said, Unfortunately for you...''''


    Lilith activated Racial Root, and soon Michael understood what she meant by those words.


    "This is a little secret of mine, I hope you keep it to yourself... Oh, well. You won''t be able to get out of here alive so whatever." Lilith muttered as her whole being underwent a tremendous change.

 Chapter 1269 Final Stretch

    Obion World.


    After activating his Infinity Devouring Armor, Bai Zemin did not give his enemy time to think things over. As if he had gonepletely berserk and bloodthirsty, he activated his various skills to boost his Agility and dashed forward with great impulse. This was the only way he could see a glimmer of hope.


    It had been a long time since Bai Zemin had been forced to fight in such a "wild and rustic" manner. However, he understood perfectly well that to fight against enemies above his league, one needed to be willing to make great sacrifices for the sake of a tight victory.


    Seeing the existence he had despised all this time charging towards him without fear at all after hurting him, Sonnata finally becamepletely enraged.


    "You''re just a little Lower Existence... How dare you resist the will of Heaven!!!" Sonnata charged forward and threw a new Light Spear, this time much more powerful than the first. "I refuse to believe that my attacks are useless against you!"


    At a distance of not even 1000 meters and with the throwing power of a Fifth Order Higher Existence, it was absolutely impossible for Bai Zemin to dodge the Light Spear. Although in his heart he was insufferably nervous, his newly evolved skill helped him remain calm. He could not react in any way, and he could not afford to defend himself openly either. If Sonnata found out that his Light Spears could hurt him, his chances of victory would instantly plummet to extremely low rates.


    Fortunately for him, it seemed that the beautiful goddess of luck was willing to flirt with him a bit more in this battle.


    [The ''anti-magic'' effect of your Anti-Magic Domain skill was sessfully activated].


    The Light Spear exploded into thousands of tiny fragments of white light when it seemed to be about to hit Bai Zemin, disintegratingpletely a momentter.


    Bai Zemin raised his spear and fiercely stabbed forward, once again activating Rending of the Night without any hesitation.


    "[Bright me!]" An exquisite sword appeared in Sonnata''s right hand, and soon the de of the sword was devoured by a pure white me that increased the physical attack power of the angel considerably.


    BOOM!!!!!!!


    When the tip of the spear and the de of the sword met in the clouds, it resulted in a terrifying explosion that shook the sky and split the earth. More than half the sky lit up as white mes spread everywhere as if threatening to swallow the entire world.


    Bai Zemin was again pushed backward, but this time it was only a little more than 250 meters; a stark contrast to the first 1000 meters and subsequent 500 meters. This was the result of negating practically 80% of the power behind his opponent''s attacks thanks to the effect of the skill Ruler of all Matter plus the power of the Heavenly-Devouring me, whose defensive power was the highest among all divine mes!


    As he steadied himself, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse in his heart: ''As expected... The difference between the Second Order and the Fifth Order is too much, even for me.''


    Although his attacks seemed casual, Bai Zemin was giving everything he had to attack Sonnata. He was even not forgetting to activate Air Maniption to boost the thrust of his spear even more, as well as to shape wind chains in not-so-sessful attempts to restrain his opponent for at least 0.01 seconds. However, he was still being pushed back.


    Still, Bai Zemin did not panic.


    As Bai Zemin flew backward, Sonnata''s expression froze for a brief moment. Out of the corner of his eye and with a slight cracking sound, Sonnata saw his silver armor crack.


    "ARGH! I''M GOING TO CRUSH YOUR BONES INTO POWDER!!!"


    Like apletely crazed beast, Sonnata finally seemed to lose all patience as the enemy he always disdained once again hurt his "pious body".


    This could be the first time in the history of creation that an angel was injured by humans!


    This was a difference of over 300 levels and three Orders!


    BOOM!!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    ...


    For the next 30 seconds, Bai Zemin and Sonnata shed in the sky. The two exchanged tens of thousands of attacks in this short span of time, and the location of the battlefield changed repeatedly.


    Bai Zemin was pressed by Sonnata so fiercely that he had already retreated more than 10.000 kilometers in total; always within the range of the array. His body was covered with wounds all over and his blood flowed freely; except for his face, there was practically no healthy part of him.


    Any other human being would have already fainted from excessive blood loss, but Bai Zemin had Blood Maniption to rely on. Had it not been for this skill, as well as his high regeneration rate, this battle would have already ended within the first 10 seconds not to mention half a minute.


    The blood loss was the least important thing though.


    ''''Ugh...!''''


    After ast impact, Bai Zemin almost fell out of the sky as Sonnata sent him flying once more.


    ''Dammit... This damned light element is not only obstructing my regeneration, but it''s also steadily attacking my internal organs.'' Bai Zemin felt such an immense amount of pain that he felt like falling asleep and resting.


    Sonnata''s attacks not only broke Bai Zemin''s bones into fragments but his lightlike skills were also attacking him mercilessly.


    It was as if millions of diminutive ants were taking tiny bites out of his flesh and every major organ of his body, slowly eating him from the inside. Even for Bai Zemin this was a somewhat unbearable degree of pain despite all the things he had gone through to reach this point.


    One could only try to imagine how terrifying and hopeless it was to feel being slowly eaten from the inside, regenerating, and being eaten again by tiny teeth.


    Fortunately, he did not have to suffer for anything.


    Sonnata''s handsome face was practically deformed as he gazed down at his body.


    "How can this be possible... A mere Lower Existence... An insignificant human... Wretched ignorant ant..."


    All sorts of insults targeted at Bai Zemin poured out of the angel''s mouth. However, these insults previously filled with disdain now carried pure hatred and disbelief.


    His silver full body armor, a Rank 5 armor with over 25.000 points of physical defense, was no longer as nice and elegant to the eyes as it was less than a minute ago. Cracks of all sizes extended from the neck and shoulders to the leg area. There were areas, particrly on the chest and arms, that had already been destroyed to the point where one could see the hidden skin beneath.


    Any cksmith would probably discard this armor and throw it in the dumpster as there was no hope of restoring it.


    However, the damage to the armor was what Sonnata cared least about. What really threw him for a loop was that the attacks of the one he always saw as a little ant that he could crush at will not only shattered his armor but also hurt his body!


    Even though his wounds were medium level at worst after so much piling up, Sonnata had already be a blood person. His entire body except for his face was covered in small lines of white blood that slowly ran down and fell from the sky.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Bai Zemin looked down and could not help but feel a chill as he saw the ground being consumed with each drop of angelic blood falling from the sky. If not for his armor he probably would have died by now not from Sonnata''s attacks but because of that blood!


    Of course, his armor had already beenpletely destroyed, as well as all his equipment.


    The only thing Bai Zemin had at the moment was the system equipment such as rings, nes, bracelets, and earrings. Besides his spear, the only piece of manmade equipment still surviving on his body was his boots, nothing else.


    If not for the Infinity Devouring Armor, Bai Zemin would be fighting naked at this point.


    "Ugh..." An involuntary wince made him frown. A tinge of anxiety began to spread through his heart as he thought, ''I have to end this now else I''ll really die! It''s not just my fleshly body, even my soul...''


    In the past thirty seconds, Bai Zemin had activated Ovep Regeneration no less than 5000 times. Switching rapidly and continuously between Strength, Mana, Agility, Magic, and Stamina; the burden on his soul after the abrupt record changes caused small cracks to appear in his spirit just like a crystal ss on the verge of copse.


    Had it not been for the fact that Bai Zemin''s soul was thousands of times strongerpared to the past he would already be dead not because of his enemy''s attacks but because of his own skill.


    However, thinking about how he used to get hurt after a dozen uses from the activation of Ovep Regeneration, Bai Zemin felt that all the suffering he experienced to get this far was worth the effort.


    As Bai Zemin adjusted his condition to make the fatal blow, notification after notification shone in Sonnata''s eyes constantly.


    [Level 410...] [Level 409...] [Level 408...]


    "Enough..." Sonnata muttered under his breath to no one in particr, or perhaps to himself.


    Due to the array created by Kali that Bai Zemin had hidden in the area, Sonnata''s records continued to fall 6 times faster than they normally should have.


    In theory, Sonnata should have been able to hold on as a Higher Existence and alive for about 5-6 minutes even after being hit by the Soul Record''s punishment. However, as things stood he probably couldn''t hold out for 1 full minute.


    Damn you, you filthy ant!!!


    Sonnata''s voice boomed like thunder in the sky.


    His ever-warm eyes zed with fury as he red at Bai Zemin. He spread his arms wide and roared, "Go to hell!!!"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted fiercely as he surveyed the sky behind and around Sonnata. An intense feeling of crisis that he had never felt until now threatened to swallow him whole as he watched the thousands of Light Spears floating and pointing in his direction.


    This kind of attack... Unless his Anti-Magic Domain was running at its highest level, Bai Zemin had zero chance of surviving.


    "You still haven''t learned your lesson? Magical attacks don''t work against me, you dumbass!" He sneered as he charged towards Sonnata urgently.


    Not only did his wounds keep getting worse on a carnal and spiritual level, but now he was facing an attack that would 100% kill him if it hit him. He had to attack now or he would die a horrible death!


    Indeed, Bai Zemin''s words had some effect on Sonnata.


    This proud and arrogant Fifth Order angel had lost his sanity for a moment, which led him to spend 90% of his Mana on these Light Spears after forgetting that the previous two did not even serve to shake his opponent''s hair. However, it was toote for regrets.


    Besides, he would soon die anyway so there was no point in saving Mana.


    Die with me, BAI ZEMIN!!


    As Sonnata waved his arms forward, the thousands of Light Lances flew towards Bai Zemin. In fact, Sonnata wanted to die together with him as soon the two of them were encased in what seemed to be arge sphere of light made up of thousands of spears.


    [The ''anti-magic'' effect of your Anti-Magic Domain skill was sessfully activated].


    [The ''anti-magic'' effect of your Anti-Magic Domain skill was sessfully activated].


    Two Light Spears disappeared when they were about to hit him, but Bai Zemin had no luck with Light Spear number 3.


    BANG!!!


    The Light Spear not only pierced his stomach but directly crushed the lower half of his body into a bloody mist.


    Bai Zemin had to bite his tongue and tear off a piece to avoid fainting when he felt a huge amount of light energy attacking him from within. He couldn''t hesitate even for an instant or he would really die here!


    Sonnata''s pupils trembled fiercely at the sight. Even an idiot would realize what was happening not to mention an angel such as himself.


    It was now evident that his Light Spears could indeed hurt the other party!


    For a moment forgetting that he was destined to die anyway, Sonnata subconsciously slowed down the advance of the Light Spears since otherwise he himself would be torn apart by his own attack. Unbeknownst to him, it was that hesitation and fear of death what saved Bai Zemin.


    "[Immortal Shield!]" Bai Zemin roared in a hurry, directly using the second activation of Air Maniption and deactivating the power of the Anti-Magic Domain without hesitation.


    In less time than it takes a person to blink once, a barrier of radiant wind formed around Bai Zemin and the density of said element immediately increased so much that any Third Order soul evolver within 2000 meters would be torn apart by the pressure


    BOOM!!!!! BOOM!!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!! BOOM!!!!


    The barrier was bombarded by more than a dozen Light Spears and the sky within thousands of kilometers was immediately dyed bright white to the point where all races were forced to close their eyes.


    The continuous ovepping explosions were so terrifying that everything within 500 kilometers was ttened to ground level and all life below the 200 level was extinguished without a trace.


    Sonnata and Bai Zemin disappeared into the intense white light, so it was impossible to determine the condition of either of them.

 Chapter 1270 Nine-Tailed Fox & Will Of The Empress!

    Nine-Tailed Fox & Will of the Empress!


    Lilith''s original world was her rightful home. Michael''s expression changed repeatedly as he silently observed the astronomical changes that the female, no more than a few hundred meters in front of him, was undergoing. If Bai Zemin were present, he would probably be very shocked at the current look of his lover.


    Lilith''s long straight hair was always something Bai Zemin praised, often even holding some long strands between his hands to smell it as it had a truly unique and soothing scent. At this moment, that jet-ck hair had remarkably changed. Her head was full of white hair so long that it reached all the way down to her lower back, just inches away from covering her butt. Even more striking, however, were the two extremely beautiful, hairy ears that stood out at the top. Behind Lilith, a total of nine long, fluffy tails swayed gently as if they had a life of their own. The nine tails were born in the cyx area and extended outward, growing thicker andrger as they spread further out.


    "Now do you understand what I wanted to say before?" Lilith''s voice hadn''t changed at all, but in some way, he couldn''t pinpoint at the moment, Michael felt a kind of sweetness seeping silently into his heart. Even he didn''t realize that his murderous intent and eagerness to end her life had almostpletely subsided.


    "Demons, more specifically speaking, subi, are a race whose Charm stat is by nature vastly higher than that of the greater majority of other races. Yet, there are at least two races within my meager and pitiful knowledge that are definitely no less charming than subi," Lilith exined with a mild smile. Her previously ruby-colored eyes had be two beautiful blue sapphires that sparkled with unmatched charm and temptation.


    Michael looked stunned as he lost himself in her eyes, and probably without realizing it, his Fire Lord Descent skill which increased the damage of all his other fire-rted skills by 250% turned off. While this skill was tremendously powerful, Michael would never be able to activate it again in this battle as skills this strong were often coupled with severe punishments or long cooldown times.


    Lilith continued: "Subi are a race whose charm is focused on arousing the lust of any living being whether male or female. There is also the elven race, whose Charm stat is not inferior to subi of the same level but whose focus is more sacred and pure inparison."


    A sort of pinkish mist began to slowly float from Lilith''s tails. Each time a tail swayed gently and gracefully the amount of pink mist in the area increased, and with the help of the dry wind, it slowly spread everywhere.


    "Finally, the fox race." Lilith did not stop smiling as she spoke slowly even though her body had several wounds and burns. Her smile was so ravishing that even a man with a heart of ice would melt on the spot, "As you''ve probably already noticed, I''m a nailed fox. Foxes are divided into ranks and are identified by the number of tails they have, with one-tailed rank 1 being the lowest of all and nine-tailed rank 9 being equivalent to royalty... Unlike the lustful charm of the subi and the pure charm of the elves, foxes'' charm is more noble and suffocating; to the point of snatching the air that others breathe."


    Lilith finished speaking and raised her left hand in a leisurely manner.


    Seeing her pointing in his direction, Michael finally seemed to snap out of the daydream he had fallen into. Seizing that moment of lucidity, he immediately bit his tongue hard and jumped back.


    Not even a secondter, arge ice spike over 200 meters high broke through the ground and rose up threatening to pierce the sky. If Michael had not retreated just moments before he would definitely have been pierced by the ice pick and suffered at least intermediate- grade injuries.


    Another feature worth emphasizing is the fact that Lilith''s ice was not dark in color as before but was sapphire in color just like her beautiful eyes.


    "My my... What a pity. Hehehe!" Lilith let out a giggle as she slowly lowered her hand and retracted her extended finger.


    "Bitch...!" Michael bit his tongue hard as he realized that his body was beginning to overheat in a strange way. He immediately pulled out a dagger and ferociously stabbed his right thigh mercilessly.


    Michael howled in pain. His scream spread for miles inside the Eternal Light Prison that he himself erected to restrain Lilith.


    She did nothing to stop him. ncing at the red-colored dagger whose de was covered with some green fluid, she said still smiling, "Legend-grade treasure and poison that drives pain through the nerves? Too bad, it won''t help you much."


    Large beads of sweat formed on the Fire Archangel''s forehead and slowly slid down his now pain-deformed face. One could only try to imagine how bitter the pain he was feeling to regain his reasoning and to scream the way he did.


    "You filthy beast!" A tornado of red mes burned around Michael''s spear, soon turning into an oriental dragon that even enveloped him, "How dare a foul beast seduce a Heaven''s Archangel?! Hand over your life as the price!!!"


    "Filthy and foul beast?" Lillith looked a bit surprised as if this was the first time someone called her that way. She simply shook her head and continued to smile a momentter despite the huge fire dragon charging towards her, "[Domain - Will of the Empress!]"


    When Michael heard the word "Domain" he immediately became alert. Any Domain of Power was nothing to scoff at as it took many interconnectedws in mysterious ways to give birth to a Domain; even Michael himself had onlyprehended a Demi-Domain in all this time as he was hell-bent onprehending one of extremely high level.


    To his surprise, however, nothing seemed to change.


    Usually, when a Domain is activated the zone and the vicinities are immediately affected and even the very flow of mana changes. At the very least, the activation of a Domain was apanied by supernatural phenomena such as the appearance of ghostly images or me worlds and the like.


    Being sure that Lilith was just feigning to scare him, Michael whose body was inside the huge fire dragon roared and stabbed with his spear fiercely.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lilith waved her hand forward and expended a good amount of Mana at the same time as she used the power of her Will stat to boost the power of her ice- like skill: "[Ice Pce!]"


    A huge castle-like structure appeared out of nowhere. The ice castle was over 100 meters tall and its cold aura froze everything within 400 kilometers. Had it not been for the light barrier erected by Michael that isted this area from the rest of the world, the effect would definitely have been several times greater.


    The giant fire dragon collided with the ice castle, and for several seconds there were no explosions or colossal disturbances. The fire dragon writhed fiercely and tried to advance at the cost of devouring the ice castle, however, the ice castle had a defensive power that did not lose to the attacking power of the fire dragon.


    Fiery red lights and icy blue shes spread throughout the barrier for almost half a minute before everything returned to normal.


    Both the giant fire dragon and the huge ice castle had disappeared without a trace. They had canceled each other out.


    Michael was surprised when he saw this result. He had already tested the overall strength of the woman in front of him while they were fighting before so he had a good idea of what she was capable of and what she was not.


    Even if Lilith had used Racial Root, her stats hadn''t changed. Michael was sure that any abrupt increase in power certainly wouldn''t go unnoticed by him.


    All things considered, Lilith definitely shouldn''t have been able to block his previous attack...


    ''So, what''s going on here...'' Michael''s nose twitched oddly as he thought to himself.


    Despite his surprise and doubt, Michael''s movements did not slow down at all. On the contrary, he fully proved to be an excellent melee warrior and made superb use of his Agility stat.


    In just an instant, he had already stabbed, shed, and swung his spear over 100.000 times! Lilith''s entire body was covered by his spear''s images!


    However, the unpleasant surprises did not end there for Michael.


    BANG!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    ...


    Lilith''s tails swung as if they were extremely flexible but at the same time extremely hard whips. She did not move from her position at all and continued to smile bewitchingly as her nine tails waved at lightning speed, leaving afterimages all over the ce as they met head-on with the endless spear attacks made by Michael.


    Realizing that he could not gain any advantage at all despite the fact that his opponent was clearly a mage, Michael roared in anger and opened his eyes wide. His attack speed seemed to rise, but to his utter disbelief, he still wasn''t able to break Lilith''s defense in the slightest. His spear was inches away from piercing her head, but just at that moment a tail swung from her back and pushed the spear back. Another attack seemed to be about to pierce her heart only to be conveniently parried away by another tail. Abdomen... legs... shoulders... thighs... no part of Lilith''s body was free from danger, but those nine tails that seemed to have a mind of their ownpletely deflected and blocked all attacks.


    They continued like that for several minutes, which was not very strange. Michael knew that a battle between two equal entities could easily go on for days, weeks, and even months in the worst case.


    However, a change suddenly urred. Swoosh! After blocking Michael''s spear, one of Lilith''s tails swung fiercely and sliced forward. "Ugh!" A sh of disbelief shone in the archangel''s eyes as a gush of blood shot out from his now pierced shoulder.


    ''She''s getting faster! She''s getting a lot faster every second it continues!'' Michael couldn''t help but begin to feel a little frightened for the first time. However, he waspletely wrong. Lilith wasn''t getting faster at all, as she had already used her Agility boost skills and certainly didn''t have a skill like Ovep Regeneration. Lilith was still smiling slightly. Her sapphire-colored eyes narrowed as she focused entirely on controlling her nine tails.


    Michael did not notice that all around him and in the entire area, a pink-colored mist had silently spread out. In addition, the air he was breathing was extremely sweet, so he was subconsciously sucking inrge amounts every time he inhaled. As a consequence and without him realizing it, his movements were getting slower and slower!

 Chapter 1271 The Fall Of A Higher Existence & Dangerous Situation

    Obion World.


    Light Spears covered the sky, forming a strange sealing pattern from which it was impossible to escape no matter how high the Agility of the caster''s opponent was. Each Light Spear had enough power behind it to tten entire cities and turn everything within a radius of over a hundred kilometers into deadnd.


    The sky lit up white each time a Light Spear exploded after advancing to the center of the formation, and in an instant, it was as if countless sh bombs exploded simultaneously as the entire world seemed to be tinged with white.


    rumble...!!!!


    In the center of the tens of thousands of spears, Bai Zemin barely managed to ovee the danger he faced thanks to the power of his Air Maniption skill. The second activation of Air Maniption, Immortal Shield, was multiplied xiooo times thanks to the active effect of Ruller of all Matter.


    If not for his three most powerful active defensive skills, Bai Zemin would not even have endured half a blink of an eye after being assaulted by the endless sea of Light Spears. Even then, he was by no means unscathed.


    Even with the powerful effect of Immortal Shield, as well as the power of the Infinity Devouring Armor and Ruler of al Matter, it was absolutely impossible toe out unharmed after tens of thousands of Light Spears formed by the power of a Higher Existence. However, when Bai Zemin managed to close the distance between him and Sonnata he couldn''t help but feel that it was all worth it.


    The lower half of his body had disappeared without a trace, almost half of the left side of his body was nowhere to be found to the point where 1/4 of his heart had been crushed, the radiant brightness of the light spears had burned his face beyond recognition. His Health had dropped dangerously low to the point where even keeping his consciousness was difficult... and yet, he felt it was worth it.


    "DIE!!!" Gazing at Sonnata who was less than two meters away, Bai Zemin roared with a fierce expression on his face as he used both his arms and hands to thrust his spear forward.


    With an equally fierce expression, Sonnata pulled out a spear from his storage ring and stabbed forward as his half-destroyed body gushed blood everywhere, "The one who will die first is you! [Radiant Sparkle!]"


    Sonnata had four spears piercing through his mid-upper body and his legs had been turned into pulp after being pierced so many times. However, his vitality was still high as a powerful Higher Existence.


    [Level 404...]


    [Level 403...]


    Without Sonnata noticing, the bronze spear in Bai Zemin''s hands suddenly glowed with a strange silver color that quickly disappeared as if it had never appeared in the first ce.


    "[Rending of the Night!]"


    "[Decimation of the Moon!]"


    Bai Zemin activated two skills with practically no difference from each other.


    Sonnata''s pupils trembled slightly when he saw a beam of silver light flying in his direction from the tip of the enemy spear. However, he soon scoffed in his heart.


    Even if Bai Zemin was hiding this attack from the beginning, there was no way he could do anything to him!


    A beam of golden light as bright as the sun met in the middle of the sky with a beam of silver light as beautiful as the moonlight.


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    Volcanoes more than 500 kilometers around erupted, mountains copsed, giant cracks opened up onnd, and fieryva hidden beneath the earth exploded to the surface with unstoppable power. The sky rumbled and space twisted like a sheet of paper before thousands of cracks opened in all directions.


    Looking from a distance the sky looked like a shattered mirror with countless ck cracks spreading everywhere.


    Even though the power of the skill Decimation of the Moon attached to the Godyer Spear was certainly very powerful, Bai Zemin''s opponent was a Higher Existence in its own right. Perhaps the oue might have been different if the gap between the two sides was not thisrge, but the Radiant Sparkle skill released by Sonnata did not take long to suppress the Decimation of the Moon released by Bai Zemin.


    Fortunately, Bai Zemin was not so arrogant as to think that he could fight head-on against an angel''s attack and was already prepared for this. Just a breath before being hit, he barely managed to tilt his body slightly to the side.


    BANG!!!


    The beam of golden light pierced through the dark me armor and pierced Bai Zemin''s chest like a hot knife cutting butter. From a distance, one could see how the beam of golden light pierced through his chest and exited through his back, then disappeared into the distant horizon without a trace.


    Just as Sonnata was enraged to see that his attack had left a fist-sized hole in the center of Bai Zemin''s chest but failed to shatter his heart to pieces, his expression froze and a sh of horror and disbelief shone in his eyes.


    ''This bastard is... smiling?''


    It all happened too fast, not even two seconds had passed since the two of them shed. Therefore, Sonnata had no time to react.


    Among the endless spatial cracks scattered everywhere, a spatial crack small to the point of being ignorable silently appeared less than 10 centimeters away from Sonnata.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Fucker-''


    BOOM!!!!!!


    A beam of light simr to the silver beam of light exceptpletely ck as a shadow came out of the spatial crack. Although Sonnata caught sight of it, his physical wounds, his constantly degrading soul, as well as the short distance made it impossible for him to do anything to protect himself. However, being a Higher Existence, he still reacted and his body began to move so that even if he were hit he would definitely not die.


    It was then that an enormous gravitational pressure flooded him from all sides and two words shed in his trembling heart.


    Gravity Maniption!


    Sonnata had forgotten that Bai Zemin had that skill in his arsenal!


    Not only that, Sonnata ignored the power of Gravity Maniption since as far as he was concerned it would never be able to harm him considering that Bai Zemin was so weak. However, Obion World''s greatly increased gravitational power around him worked correctly for the purpose Bai Zemin needed.


    Sonnata was restrained for 0.01 seconds... and that was more than enough in this case.


    From a distance, one could see a beam of ck light shattering some Light Spears and flying over 50 kilometers into the middle of the bright white sky. The beam of ck light shone for a couple of seconds before slowly bing thinner, disappearingpletely an instantter turning into a thin line.


    A secondter, the tens of thousands of Light Spears disappeared leaving no trace. The cracks heading into the void gradually began to patch up, and eventually the sky regained calm once again.


    Barely standing upright in the sky, Bai Zemin gazed intently at the body floating in front of him.


    A secondter, the mana holding Sonnata in the sky seemed to disappear, and as if losing all its strength, it fell under the powerful gravitational pull.


    Watching the headless body falling from the clouds, Bai Zemin could not help but close his eyes with a relieved expression.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Fifth Order ''Sonnata'' level 401...]


    Other than that, Bai Zemin did not have the strength to see if there were any more notifications or not.


    His heart had been partially destroyed, his lower body had been 100% blown to pieces, arge hole in the center of his chest pierced his body from side to side and the luminous energy from Sonnata''s attacks still continued to mercilessly harass him even after Sonnata''s death... Honestly it was already a miracle that Bai Zemin could stay conscious let alone be in a position to pay attention to the Soul Record''s notifications.


    He would take a closer lookter.


    All his effort, all that fighting, all that risk was for that single attack...


    In that brief second, Bai Zemin reyed the entire battle in his mind and couldn''t help but feel extremely blessed and grateful despite the miserable condition he was currently in.


    He had to cloud the angel''s mind with anger, taunting him again and again; only then could he have hope of survival and victory.


    Then, Bai Zemin was forced to rely on that 50% chance of nullifying magic from his Anti-Magic Domain. If Sonnata had kept his distance or attacked with Light Spears all the time Bai Zemin absolutely would not have had even a 1% chance of surviving, let alone killing him.


    Finally, Bai Zemin made Sonnata think that his strongest attack was Rending of the Night, an attack that in a melee battle was practically impossible to counter. In a sense this was true, but Sonnata did not know that Rending of the Night was not simply a space attack but also a shadow duplication which could copy 100% of any physical or magical attack that Bai Zemin activated.


    Were it not for the fact that he had made perfect use of his main skills, if just a single one of those skills he used in the fight were missing... Bai Zemin knew that his end would have been no different than that of a stray dog or even worse.


    Of course, it was also more than clear to him that luck yed a very important role in this battle apart from hisbat dexterity andbat wit.


    Just as Bai Zemin opened his eyes and prepared to rest and recover from his wounds, a gigantic magic circle suddenly appeared in the sky above his head.


    A beam of bright white light charged into the center of the giant magic circle, and if one looked from a distance one would see Bai Zemin right in the center. The difference in size was so massive that it wasn''t even funny.


    His pupils contracted fiercely as he felt the flow of mana inside that magic circle. Bai Zemin identified the person who was casting this spell and he waspletely overwhelmed by a strong feeling of death.


    In his current condition, it was absolutely impossible for him to fight again!


    Bai Zemin had only raised his hands above his head when the huge beam of light fell from the clouds and swallowed him into it. From a distance it was as if a giant pir of light fell from the heavens, shattering everything in its path like a divine punishment.

 Chapter 1272 An Archangels Fall & New Title

    Worlds destroyed where all life had perished years ago.


    Explosions shook the earth constantly, erging the already colossal size of the crater that stretched more than 300 kilometers into the distance. Burningva rose to the surface from the subway, and as it came into contact with the icy water that ran hundreds of meters underground it produced steam explosions powerful enough to destroy a small town and obliterate all life there.


    In the distance, a thick, glowing white barrier descended from the sky and covered a wide expanse ofnd so that nothing inside could escape or connect with the outside. The walls of the luminous barrier were actually as thin as a slim sheet of paper, yet its strength was such that even the explosion of multiple nuclear bombs would be insufficient to break through it.


    Inside the barrier, a battle of epic magnitude continued to unfold for almost 30 minutes. The speed at which both beings were moving was so high that anyone would be dazzled and stunned at the sight of two shes moving and disappearing continuously.


    BANG!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    BANG!!!!


    ...


    After returning to her master race, Lilith continued to fight against the Fire Archangel Michael. Even though she was one Order and many levels below, she controled her nine tails to perfection in such a way that no matter how fast her enemy''s attacks were they could not break through her defenses at all.


    Her nine thick, fluffy tails were like silver-white blurs, moving at high speeds and leaving afterimages whenever they shed with Michael''s fierce attacks.


    Except for the wounds she suffered at the beginning of the battle, Lilith had not been hurt again by her opponent. Still, this did not mean that she was in good condition. After all, Michael''s divine me was still burning her from the inside and causing her hellish pain even though her smile never wavered.


    The same could not be said of the proud and arrogant Archangel of the Army of Heaven.


    During this time, Michael was sure to have activated no less than 60 skills. Among the activated skills were some that would boost the power of his next attack, some that guaranteed a single critical hit, some that increased his attack speed for a short period of time, some that were purely destructive, etc.


    However, for the past five minutes or so, Michael had stopped using skills and, for some reason he didn''t know, only focused on his spear.


    ''I... Why am I fighting her?'' Such a thought suddenly shed in his mind.


    T should serve her. Worship her. Such an elegant and noble queen like this is worthy of being my partner. Only she has the qualifications. I should bow my head and show her my goodwill.''


    With each passing second, Michael''s thoughts became more and more strange to the point where he was starting to forget the reason he was fighting to begin with.


    Michael''s movements slowed down for a brief instant, but the next moment he snapped back to life as a wave of excruciating pain suddenly hit him.


    ''No! I must kill her no matter what!''


    Michael wanted to put some distance to take a breath but he suddenly realized he couldn''t move. Looking down, his eyes trembled as he saw a thickyer of sky-blue ice encasing his feet.


    ''When did she...?''


    In a high-level battle, distraction was taboo.


    Michael realized his mistake, and out of pure battle instinct already fully carved into his bones he barely managed to tilt his body to the right.


    Swoosh!!!


    Michael saw only a sh of white light shining beyond his body followed by the most beautiful voice he had ever heard.


    "[Void sh.]"


    Michael''s dazed expression turned to one of panic and pain as out of the corner of his eye he saw his left arm flying apart. His white blood sttered everywhere and out of his mouth came a howl of insufferable pain before he knew it.


    "[Sea of mes!!]


    Lilith wanted to continue attacking but she didn''t dare to y with Michael''s attacks so immediately she protected herself using her nine tails now each covered by nine iceyers.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The Eternal Light Prison trembled fiercely as if it was about to copse and its interior was immediately dyed red as mes burned everywhere. Thin ck cracks began to cover the surface of the barrier as proof that its power was about to wear off.


    After melting the ice that imprisoned his feet, Michael immediately moved back in a hurry instead of continuing to attack. In an instant, he jumped and put a distance of over 300 meters from Lilith. While gazing at her intently, Michael was forced to seal the wound on his severed left arm using fire so intensely that several grunts of pain came out of his tightly closed mouth.


    A few seconds after the sea of mes disappeared, the nine tails surrounding Lilith slowly opened outward. Lilith was like a beautiful rose in full bloom whose petals opened to show the world the beauty hidden inside.


    Michael wanted to insult her and say words he considered hurtful, but when he saw such a scene he gasped.


    Lilith looked at him with amusement and a charming giggle leaked from her pink lips, "Lord Archangel, don''t tell me you fell in love with a filthy and foul beast like this one?"


    "Falling in love? Me? With you?"


    Michael muttered with an expression of disbelief.


    To his surprise, however, he suddenly found himself unable to reject the thought. Quite the contrary, the more he thought about it the more he felt it was right and when he realized it he was even more horrified.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Gritting his teeth so hard that the inside of his mouth began to bleed, Michael could barely gather his willpower to mutter: "You vixen...! What did you do to me?!"


    "It''s a relief to see that you feel nothing but disgust for me." Lilith softly tapped her chest and sighed as if relieved to hear Michael''s insults. She smiled slightly and said in a voice that brimmed with charm and allure, "My heart only belongs to one man, and it''s definitely not you. It would be problematic if you suddenly became another annoying fly after all hehe!"


    Michael frowned slightly,pletely forgetting the pain of having his left arm cut clean off from the shoulder down. He didn''t much like what she said.


    "Isn''t that kid just a brat who doesn''t know anything? An insignificant Lower Existence who by now has probably already been killed by an angel from Heaven."


    Lilith''s expression did not change upon hearing this. However, a sh of murderous intent stronger than ever shone in her sapphire eyes and only she knew how terrified and scared she was in her heart.


    If she could focus 100% on the battle in front of her, Lilith was sure it would have been ended minutes ago. However, she simply could not stop thinking about Bai Zemin.


    ''You little scoundrel, you must live no matter what else I won''t forgive you!''


    She began to walk step by step, closing the distance with Michael gradually. Her nine slightly scorched tails swished elegantly behind her as she said with a faint smile, ''The man I love can not only satisfy my selfish heart with positive emotions but can also satisfy my physical body, which would definitely never be satisfied with that little worm of yours down there... Ugh, it made me want to puke just from saying that and I mean it."


    Michael''s expression froze for a moment but in the next instant, an intense feeling of embarrassment engulfed him, almost driving him to insanity.


    Because his entire body was riddled with wounds after being cut by Lilith''s nine tails, by her sword, and asionally by deadly weapons made of ice, his armor had practically disappeared after almost half an hour. Therefore, arge part of his skin was visible; including that part of him.


    In fact, this kind of scene was quite normal when two soul evolvers of simr level met on the battlefield. Often armor would break so seeing their opponent naked was not umon, however, no one cared since at the end of the battle one of the two sides would die and their records would be absorbed by the victor.


    Michael himself was no stranger to such scenes. However, he could not help but feel ashamed this time after hearing what Lilith said and a strong feeling of anger, as well as inferiority, hit him squarely in the chest.


    Lilith sneered in her heart. She had naturally seen many men and women throughout her life, as the number of battles she fought was something that Bai Zemin could notpete with. However, her thoughts never wavered as she knew very well that those enemies were destined to be dead meat.


    Michael would soon be a broken corpse a piece of iplete flesh. Viewing it from this angle, why should she care about what she saw?


    "Time to finish." The earring Bai Zemin gifted her suddenly glowed slightly, and a bubble enveloped her and Michael for a split second.


    In Michael''s eyes, Lilith in front of him simply disappeared.


    Due to the lingering effect of the Domain ''Will of the Empress'' that affected his senses and clouded his thoughts to a great extent, Michael was in a daze and could not react immediately to what was happening.


    When he heard that beautiful, sweet voice behind him, Michael did not feel joy as before but rather his heart fell to the bottom of a pit of ice.


    "Finale."


    In the center of the soundless Eternal Light Prison, a sharp, clear sound of something tearing echoed and persisted for several seconds.


    Michael felt an immense amount of pain, but when he tried to lower his head his eyes widened and his pupils shrank. His mouth opened against his will and his throat swelled before a great torrent of blood gushed out flying from his mouth, soaking the ground and part of his body.


    Finally, Michael looked down stiffly and his face grew even paler.


    A thick white fluffy tail had pierced his back from behind and now extended beyond his chest. The soft fur of the fluffy tail became blood-soaked, dripping softly onto the earth.


    Each time a new drop of blood fell into the puddle, the sound they made sent shivers of terror down the spine of the formerly arrogant Archangel.


    Lilith swung her tail ferociously, sending Michael''s body flying ruthlessly.


    Michael''s body rolled like a broken doll on the ground, sttering blood everywhere. Weakly, he tried to stand up. However, thick ice chains suddenly appeared and bound him firmly to the shattered ground.


    A thin but curvaceous shadow rose above him, making his eyes tremble fiercely as his terrified and disbelieving gaze met the cold and indifferent eyes of the woman in front of him.


    This was the first time in many years that Michael had felt death so closely; he hadn''t felt this way even when they were attacked by the ghost left behind by the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    The current Lilith did not smile and her sweet and loving eyes were like bottomless holes that reflected nothing but coldness and indifference.


    She raised her sword so that the hilt pointed to the sky and the tip to the ground while the nine tails on her back swayed gracefully.


    "Do you regret now to have blocked my way when I wanted to go looking for Zemin?"


    Michael opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but Lilith didn''t care about his answer.


    She stabbed downward, easily piercing the center of the extremely arrogant Archangel''s forehead with such vigor that the tip of the sword soon dug into the earth below.


    "Go grieve in hell," Lilith muttered withan indifferent expression, slowly withdrawing her bloody sword from heropponent''s head.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Seventh Order ''Lord of mes Michael'' level 900. You cannot level up again until youplete the ss evolution requirements, thus, all Soul Power will be saved and released after you be a Seventh Order existence]


    [Congrattions, you have received a new title!]


    [You have been awarded the title ''Conqueror of Archangels!]


    "Eh?" Lilith was surprised when those familiar notifications in green letters shed in her eyes, "Soul Record? Here of all ces? ... How is this possible..."

 Chapter 1273 Conversation With The Flame Of Burning Wrath

    After ending Michael''s life, despite her confusion over the connection she still shared with the Soul Record, Lilith could not help but stumble backwards.


    Her pale face made her look like someone suffering from a terrifying terminal illness and her previously steady and unwavering eyes finally showed signs of hesitation.


    She was really tired. Too damn tired.


    Exhausted physically, mentally, and spiritually. Not to mention that her injuries were not light at all.


    Using her sword for support, Lilith slowly knelt on the shattered ground. She gasped for oxygen to fill her lungs but it didn''t do much good because every time she tried to breathe the fire- like energy still persisting deep inside her organism wouldn''t stop tormenting her.


    "My luck is really bad this time." Lilith smiled bitterly and shook her head as she quietly contemted, "Any other archangel probably would have been fine. Michael''s mes simply cannot be suppressed by my frost skills."


    Although she was constantly trying to cool her body using skills charged with frost magic, the results weren''t turning out to be particrly sessful. Lilith assumed that even if she spent all her remaining Mana she would probably only be able to recover 30% at best.


    An aura of pale green light gently surrounded Lilith''s delicate figure, giving her an extremely gentle and warm charm. Surprisingly, the dry and destroyednd where no life could be born showed signs of blossoming when this light appeared, though only faintly.


    She condensed a green orb in her palm and brought it to her chest, boosting her healing greatly.


    "Even then. I''m afraid I''ll only be able to fully recover after clearing the energy left behind by Michael." Lilith sighed sadly, "Unfortunately there is no mana here. Even if I can recharge my Will now it won''t be convenient to use some skills."


    After a long time, a glint of worry shed in her eyes. The pale light still shone around her, and as she looked at the cknd under her knees she whispered in a way thatid bare how weak she felt in her heart: "Zemin... You have to survive. You must."


    Lilith won''t be able to bear such a great loss. Not a second time.


    A few minutester, Lilith slowly stood up. She frowned slightly at the pain eating away into her bones and flesh but still said nothing. Looking off into the distance, she muttered, "Looks like they''re still at it..."


    Despite the distance of over 1000 kilometers, Lilith could still hear the earth-shaking explosions. She could even faintly see shes of light glowing on the distant horizon, proof that the other battlefields were in full bloom.


    After a moment''s thought, Lilith did not leave immediately but walked towards Michael''s corpse.


    First, she took his storage ring and kept it for herself; she would check her lootter. Then, she put away the spear that Michael wielded for over a millennium.


    Once she cleared all the valuables from the corpse of the once mighty and arrogant Fire Archangel, Lilith narrowed her eyes and said in a nonchnt voice, "I know you can still hear what''s going on outside and I know you understand what I''m saying."


    ...


    Except for the howling of the wind,Lilith got no response from anything or anyone. However, she continued, "Form a temporary contract with me. This way you will not have to consume your records to maintain yourself, I will provide you with my Mana or Will, and in return, you will help me eliminate the fiery like energy in my system."


    During more than five minutes, Lilith just stared straight ahead. If anyone else was present they would probably mistake her for a crazy woman whose brain ended up fried under the mes of her opponent.


    Fortunately, Lilith was not an inexperienced young woman but despite only being less than 100 years old she had already experienced enough hardships to make her understand that haste andck of patience often led to waste.


    Suddenly, Michael''s lifeless body glowed with a faint red radiance. The temperature in the surroundings immediately rose several levels to the point where everything within twenty meters began to turn into steaming hotva.


    Lilith put some distance at the same time as her surroundings became nketed by a light but powerful mist of frost, freezing the ground and even the air.She narrowed her eyes at the small blood-red fireball floating nearly two meters above the fallen Archangel''s corpse, "Looks like you''re willing to do a little negotiation after all."


    A rather fierce sounding voice thundered in Lilith''s head: "Brat, you said you want to enter into a temporary contract with me? Hahahaha! I don''t know whether to call you stupid or daredevil... Most of your records areposed of ice and cold energy type skills but you want to form a contract with the most powerful attack me? You might as well kill yourself now to spare yourself some painter!"


    Lilith wasn''t too surprised even though this was her first time interacting with a divine me. She knew from Bai Zemin that the stronger a divine me became the higher its level of consciousness would be, and he wasn''t too far away from sessfully making the Endless Blue Lotus me in his possession able tomunicate with him.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I have this with me." Lilith extended her free hand forward and a small fragment simr to a strange rock floated above her palm, "With this holding me up I should be fine for at least 1 or 2 years, don''t you think? You won''t even lose at all.


    The red-colored divine me floated silently for almost a minute before Lilith heard that fierce voice again, now lighter than before.


    "Even though you have a Firmament Fragment with a bit of immortal energy left behind by some ice kid I still won''t enter into a contract with you."


    "What?" Lilith frowned as she didn''t expect that answer.


    "Little girl, I''ve lived longer than you or any being alive today could even imagine, and I''m afraid I''m the only one left of mine along with the Eternal Rebirth me who is following that girl of the phoenix race. I have only followed two beings in my long life, this child Michael whom you killed was the second." The voice seemed to sigh as if recalling events of the past. After a short pause, it continued, "Even though that boy Michael was a bit arrogant he still met the requirement to be a user of this me of Burning Wrath through his personality. I won''t contract just to continue to exist; it was like that before and it''s like that even today."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A sparkle of understanding shone in Lilith''s eyes and she finally grasped what was going on.


    "If that''s the case then you do not need to worry." Her lips curved upward slightly and for a moment she forgot the pain that was devouring her from within.


    "What do you mean, brat?"


    Lilith rolled her eyes secretly, a little unsure whether tough or cry at being called a brat over and over again. However, considering the age gap there was no reason toin so she just ignored it.


    "Just before you said you''re the only one of your kind next to Eternal Rebirth me."


    "So what about that?"


    "Well, you''re wrong." Lilith shook her head. Her eyes shed with a mysterious light as she slowly said, "Actually, there is someone who already managed to enter into contract with the Endless Blue Lotus me and the Heaven-Devouring me."


    "What?" Lilith heard some agitation in the voice, but even she was unable to state it 100%. "Those two are still alive even now? Impossible! Leave aside the Heaven-Devouring me, I know very well that the Endless Blue Lotus me absolutely wouldn''t enter into a contract with anyone after that kid fell in the First Great War back then!"


    "But that''s the truth." Lilith shrugged and said indifferently, "Besides, this person and the two divine mes didn''t enter into just another random kind of contract but rather it is a Soul Contract in which their lives are directly linked."


    "You... Wait! You said that person entered into contract with both of those two at the same time? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Girl, you dare to monkey with me?!"


    BANG!!!


    Lilith suddenly stepped back and a wary expression shone in her eyes. She waved her hand and formed arge ice sphere around herself just an instant before she was devoured by a sea of burning fire.


    What happened? Lilith didn''t understand what was happening.


    They were just talking and it seemed to be going well but suddenly this thing happened... She just couldn''t find where the problem was. However, she knew what started it.


    "Is it too strange for a person to enter into a contract with two divine mes at the same time?" she asked after a moment of silence.


    "Hah!" a scornfulugh echoed within the sea of mes, its location untraceable, "Even if I told you there''s no way a baby as you could understand! Let me tell you something, even if this little multiverse you live in were twice as old as it is it would still be just a little baby in my eyes! Two divine mes at the same time? Peh! Even a Heaven Merging stage would blow up into a million pieces!"


    Lilith sucked in a breath of cold air upon hearing the words of the me of Burning Wrath. She did not doubt what she had just heard, because she knew that all divine mes were extremely proud after awakening self- consciousness and there was definitely no need to lie given the circumstances.


    Even if everything was twice as old it would still be a newborn in front of the age of the fire in front of her? Lilith shuddered at what this implied, particrly upon hearing two new words that were definitely not from around here.


    "Hmph. You finally know now." The voice echoed throughout as it coolly said, "That''s right. All of us divine mese from the ce you know as Golden Domain. There are some things I can''t say since we all reached an agreement with that person hundreds of millions of years ago, that''s why-"


    Suddenly, the voice stopped abruptly as if it had suddenly thought of something. Lilith slowly frowned and couldn''t help but wonder if something was wrong as even several secondster she didn''t hear any words again.


    After a long time, the me of Burning Wrath spoke again. However, it sounded a bit strange... Lilith could have sworn it was trembling slightly.


    "You... You''re not lying to me?"


    Lilith nodded faintly, "Of course."


    This conversation with the me of Burning Wrath didn''t reveal anything too clear, however, it did serve as a clue to a few things. To be honest, Lilith had a guess or two at this point. However, she didn''t dare ask questions and temporarily could only remain in doubt. If there was one thing she was certain about at this point it was that Bai Zemin''s identity absolutely was something that was far beyond what she originally estimated.


    Obion World.


    More than 100 kilometers away from the ce where Sonnata and Bai Zemin shed for thest time.


    Hidden behind a Leyend-grade treasure that not only served to hide his presence but also granted great defensive capabilities for a short period of time, the Emperor of the asura race looked at the ze of white light falling from the sky with a serious expression on his face.


    Thanks to this Legend-grade treasure that took the form of a bracelet, Thannath was able to withstand the terrifying shockwaves and stray attacks exploding rtively close despite being only 100 kilometers away from the battlefield throughout this time. If it wasn''t for his treasure he would have definitely died when the first shockwave hit, however, that human actually fought head-on and killed that angel!


    "To think that he actually killed that trash angel... Damned monster." Thannath clenched his fists tightly as he muttered with lingering fear, "Fortunately I prepared this eight-circle spell. I can''t let this brat live longer or he really will be my bane!

 Chapter 1274 Secret & Giant (Part 1)

    The giant beam continued to ze for almost a full minute. Its glow illuminated the sky with a warm white color, and if one were looking from over 500 kilometers away one would probably mistake the radiance in the sky for some sort of good omen.


    However, often the most beautiful things were the ones that hid the most danger, and one could only roughly learn that upon getting close enough.


    Several dozen kilometers away from the area affected by the powerful magic spell, Thannath sighed in relief.


    Finally dead.


    As far as the Emperor of the asura race was aware, surviving the continuous subjugation of such a powerful magic spell was absolutely impossible. As a matter of fact, even a Higher Existence would probably suffer if this attack was executed at the right time and caught them off guard.


    Staring into the crater more like a bottomless abyss in the distance, Thannath could still see white smoke rising from the destroyed earth.


    Thannath turned around with intentions of leaving, however, for some reason he stopped. After a couple of seconds, he couldn''t help but look over his shoulder with a slight frown on his handsome face.


    Obion World was abandoned by the Soul Record, as were its residents. In other words, Thannath like all the other inhabitants of this had no way of absorbing records when they ended the life of another living being.


    What did this mean? It was very simple if one thought about it; it was absolutely impossible to gain "experience" and therefore Thannath could not 100% confirm the death of his opponents.


    Although logic told Asura Emperor that Bai Zemin was definitely dead, that thin thread of uneasiness would not let him take another step and walk away.Just at that moment, Thannath barely managed to catch a glimpse of a white sh deep in the ck abyss.


    "Shit!!!"


    SWOOSH!!!!


    A beam of white light as thick as a building broke from the depths of the abyss, soaring skyward with unstoppable power.


    "[Door to Anywhere!]"


    The fist-sized deep red rock at the top of Thannath''s staff glowed and in the next instant his body disappeared without a trace.


    A quarter mile away, in the sky, Thannath''s body appeared and his expression was fierce as he watched the white beam piercing the area where he had been standing less than a second ago.


    "This is...!" Thannath''s pupils contracted as he realized that the white beam he was looking at was none other than the same one he had used to attack.


    Though slightly weaker, Thannath would never miss a spell that even now had his aura in it.


    But what Thannath could not understand was how such a thing could even be possible!


    "Damned freak!"


    Thannath knew this was no time to be shocked, much less stand still and do nothing. Every second that passed meant one less grain of hope not only for him but for his entire race!


    Just as the Asura Emperor prepared to bombard everything with a storm of fierce spells with no care for uracy whatsoever, a pir of deep red light rose from deep within the abyss to beyond the sparse clouds.


    Thannath sucked in a breath of cold air as he gazed at the pir of blood - colored light. He, unlike those soul evolvers who generally knew nothing of thews, could feel all the blood absorbed by the world over thousands of years suddenly rushing into this area.


    It was as if something was summoning all the life force of the into a single point, and that point was precisely the center of the pir of red light in the distance.


    After several unsessful attacks, the Asura Emperor realized that this pir of light was actually a kind of barrier that was practically impossible to destroy with his current magic power. He estimated that perhaps only the full attack of a Higher Existence might be able to disrupt the ongoing skill.


    Thannath sighed and an extremely bitter smile appeared on his extremely handsome face.


    "Heavens are really unfair to my asura race... Why do we have to be erased even though we did nothing but try to survive!"


    His words were mostly silenced by the strong howling winds swirling around the area, and perhaps because he expected no response from anyone, he silently lowered his staff and waited without saying a word.


    A few minutester, the pir of blood- colored light slowly began to lose its power.


    The already darknd within more than 5000 kilometers around had bepletely jet ck. In addition, all the forests of gray trees and dry branches simply disappeared in a cloud of dust as if time had elerated a thousand times to turn them into nothing.


    Due to themotion, arge number of members of the asura race had begun to gather in the surrounding area. Not only the asura race, more than 500 intelligent mutant beasts gathered 20 kilometers away and cautiously watched the pir of blood light. There were even some spirit ghosts that hade to see what was going on here.


    However, perhaps in part because of Thannath''s existence in the area, no one came too close and they kept their territories without causing trouble.


    Approximately 3 minutester, the pir of blood-colored light became a thin line in the sky before finally disappearingpletely. The sky which had been in a chaotic situation for a long time finally regained calm.


    Standing in the sky but falling slowly, a single figure remained silently right in the center of where the red pir of light had been shining brightly until just a few moments ago.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Bai Zemin had his eyes closed as he studied his condition. Indeed, he had fully recovered thanks to the use of Immortal''s Blood. However, even though he had survived the catastrophe, the price to pay was not small at all.


    Moreover, had he not activated Restoration to double his regenerative rate by 100% Bai Zemin estimated that it would probably have taken him at least half an hour or even longer to fully recover.


    He was really close as hell to dying this time.


    His condition was already extremely precarious after managing to kill Sonnata with great difficulty, so therge-scale magical attackunched by the Asura Emperor only threw salt on the already open wounds and made them even worse.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Zemin would definitely have died had it not been for the fact that just a split second before his head was hit, he managed to activate White Hole. Even so, the 30% of the magic power surrounding him that could not be absorbed was enough to shatter him.


    Bai Zemin had literally turned into a man who only had a head as a body. His brain was a thread away from shutting down forever, and if that happened Bai Zemin would have died as he could not use Immortal''s Blood and Restoration to regenerate his body.


    Of course, all of his equipment had been lost this time.


    Except for Longinus and the system equipment, anything on Bai Zemin''s body had be scrap metal.


    Despite beingpletely naked in front of arge crowd, Bai Zemin strangely felt no difort, let alone embarrassment. He noticed that since his Immovable Heart skill evolved to the next stage his mental strength and train of thought had improved to extremely high levels.


    In fact, there was nothing to be ashamed of considering the level his physical body had reached... It was just that Bai Zemin didn''t know it since he wasn''t a woman, to begin with.


    ''''You...'''' Thannath looked at the young man standing over 300 meters away with a shocked expression on his face. The Asura Emperor still clearly remembered his first meeting with this young man. However, looking at him now Thannath found it difficult topare the two even though they were clearly the same person.


    "I have to admit that I almost died there." Bai Zemin walked towards the Emperor calmly as he held his spear tightly. He spoke as if he was telling his good friend something and not facing an enemy, "Too bad for you, though. I knew a cunning dog woulde out to bite after seeing its mortal enemy on the verge of copse."


    How could Bai Zemin not have added the Asura Emperor to the equation of his ns? This was Obion World and Thannath''s territory!


    It was precisely because of Thannath that Bai Zemin was forced to evolve Blood Maniption instead of Golden Bones. Blood Maniption was of no use at all against Sonnata due to the massive level-Orders difference between the two sides, but Golden Bones evolved to the next stage would have helped greatly increasing Bai Zemin''s defensive as well as physical power.


    Even then, Bai Zemin did not expect that Thannath''s attack woulde so soon and with so much firepower. But this was inevitable, as some things simply could not be foreseen and ns were bound to be less than perfect.


    Thannath sighed. To Bai Zemin''s surprise, this Emperor who almost killed him during their first encounter seemed to have no intention of fighting him.


    Seeing this, Bai Zemin stopped 20 meters away.


    "I am curious about something." He said.


    "What something?" Thannath nodded as if he already knew what he was going to ask.


    "From what I understand, a space gate connecting two worlds shouldn''t be able to be used that often... How did you do it?" Bai Zemin frowned slightly and finally could not restrain his doubt.


    If it were him from more than two years ago he probably wouldn''t notice the problem, but the current Bai Zemin had some knowledge about spacew and even had some skills that defied great spatial distances. Therefore, he knew that opening a gate that linked two worlds for long periods of time and which could be used to mobilize armies must absolutely have colossal restrictions.


    And yet, the asura race clearly seeded in connecting to another world. Bai Zemin saw it with his own eyes, reason why he ended up destroying a city as soon as he arrived.


    Instead of answering his question, Thannath remained silent for a moment before suddenly asking, "Your should be in the Second Evolutive Stage now?"


    Despite not knowing what the question was meant to be about, Bai Zemin made no secret of it and answered casually, "Third."


    "Third?" Thannath was surprised as he could still remember the aura from Earth when the two worlds connected. His surprise onlysted a moment before a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "If that''s the case then you won''t have long to wait. You will naturally understand that you are but a know-nothing kid, but by then it will be toote for regrets."


    Bai Zemin had somehow be much sharper towards people''s words, expressions, and gestures after obtaining the Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul skill. To his surprise, Thannath did not seem to be lying nor did he seem to have any intentions of gaining time.


    After a long silence, he finally asked with a solemn expression, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Thannath asked with a self-deprecating smile. His expression was extremely bitter even though his words were loaded with disdain, "This information is something that only I, an existence with no connection whatsoever to that damned Soul Record can give you. Even those more powerful beings who call themselves Higher Existences like the angel you just killed could not speak about this or else they would be directly ughtered by the Soul Record.


    For some unknown reason, Bai Zemin felt a bad premonition after hearing Emperor Thannath''s words.


    He knew that both Lilith and Fire Sorrow had their restrictions. Even if Fire Sorrow kept silent about some things since she was 100% loyal to the Demonic Army, Bai Zemin absolutely believed that Lilith would tell him everything she could to keep him out of trouble and danger regardless of whether it meant betraying the faction she was a part of.


    Bai Zemin knew that Lilith was hiding some things. Although he also knew that she was not yet telling him something since it was probably not the right time, he also remembered that sometimes she seemed to want to tell him something but ultimately closed her mouth with aplicated expression on her beautiful face.


    Especially recently.

 Chapter 1275 Secret & Giant (Part 2)

    Thousands of thoughts and memories shed through Bai Zemin''s head at lightning speed. In just an instant, he recalled scenes and analyzed them along with the words Thannath had just spoken.


    Although only a second had passed, he had already managed to point out one or two things.


    Besides, it seemed that everything was rted to the evolution of the worlds, or at least to some extent it seemed to be so.


    Could it be that something big was about to happen? Would it be when the Earth moved into its Fourth Stage or would it be in the Fifth? Bai Zemin frowned deeper and deeper as more and more questions arose in his head.


    Thannath simply stood there gazing at him indifferently. He held the title Emperor so naturally he understood better than anyone else what the young man''s thoughts were before him.


    As the leader of his race and the hope of countless, Bai Zemin could not afford to think only for himself. Even if he wanted and gave up everyone, he still had to protect many people.


    Wu Yijun had a family.


    Shangguan Bing Xue had her mother.


    Kang Lan had her father and a little sister.


    Fu Xuefeng had his younger sister.


    Feng Tian Wu had her parents.


    ...


    There were simply too many people who needed to be protected. Bai Zemin himself had family, and although no one in his family was weak, he knew that in the face of real chaotic problems, their lives would be as fragile as spring grass under the strong cold torrent of winter.


    After a long time, Bai Zemin looked into Thannath''s eyes directly and asked in a cold voice: "What do you want? Speak your mind. Keep in your head that I can''t do or say anything against the rules. You and this world were abandoned. I can''t afford to take great dangers."


    "You need not worry." Thannath waved his hand casually. After a brief pause, his expression finally softened slightly as he said softly, "I want you to give me your word that after killing me you will at least try to find a way to help my race."


    Kill Bai Zemin? Thannath didn''t think it was possible. He had spent 95% of his mana to cast that eight-circle spell but even that was not enough to kill him, what else could he do then? Besides, the young man in front of him just killed an angel!


    Therefore, Thannath thought of his race first. Even at the end of the rope he still thought of his people even though he wanted nothing more than to tear Bai Zemin to pieces.


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed and his eyes shed with murderous intent.


    "Help your race? Didn''t you hear what I said? I won''t take risks for anyone on this; absolutely not for your race of insane killers!"


    Help the asura race? No thanks!


    Bai Zemin knew that the Soul Record would not tolerate such actions. Even if he had a way to avoid some major problems, he was already enraged and hated the asura race!


    Since this was the case, why on earth would he have to go through so much trouble?


    Thannath took a deep breath and said, "Promise me that you will at least think about it. I guarantee that when you listen to me your thoughts towards my asura race will be different than they are right now."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin nodded.


    "Speak."


    Thannath breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although Bai Zemin did not say it openly, Thannath had lived long enough to read the expressions of others.


    With a bitter yet disdainful expression, the Asura Emperor began to narrate events of the past.


    The more he listened, the more Bai Zemin''s expression changed and the more his heart clenched.


    * * *


    Lilith''s birth world.


    [The me of Burning Wrath has started the contract process. Do you wish to form a temporary Blood Contract with ''me of Burning Wrath''? The time limit is 2 years].


    Lilith nodded and threw a drop of blood onto the small red me floating before her.


    Soon, both Lilith and the me of Burning Wrath felt a bond that connected and united them. It was as if they were lifelong friends.


    "Little girl, if when I see that guy named Bai Zemin I find out that you fooled me I will make sure you know the consequences." Said the divine me in Lilith''s head.


    In reality, the me of Burning Wrath could not kill Lilith. Even Michael failed not to mention a me that did not have a holder to unleash its full power. However, if the divine me decided to self-detonate things might be a bit dangerous; particrly now that the me of Burning Wrath could simply shelter in her soul.


    Even so, Lilith was not anxious in the least. She said in a cold voice: "Whether I am lying or not you will know when the timees."


    The divine me said no more and remained silent.


    The two had talked a few more minutes before and finally came to an agreement, which led them to the current situation.


    Lilith had already returned to her previous form. Her hair had regained its shiny ck color, the nine tails disappeared along with the two beautiful fluffy ears on the top of her head, and her eyes that had turned blue like beautiful sapphires had regained their former reddish sparkle like that of precious rubies.


    Her formerly dominant and noble charm became darker and more lustful again, capable of confusing the minds of men with carnal desire wanting nothing more than to tear off her clothes and feel every inch of her body.


    After making sure she wasn''t missing anything, Lilith dashed off into the distance in the direction from which she hade before.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The closer she got to the battlefield, the fiercer the explosions became. The earth had sunk to the point where even the Mariana Trench would be insignificant inparison.


    Rivers of fieryva and freezing water flew everywhere as white-colored void lightning began to flood in from the never-ending tiny but terrifying space cracks.


    A few minutester, Lilith heard a great rumbling followed by a furious roar that shook the earth.


    She arrived just in time to see Medes shing all over the ce. His body was wrapped in ayer of white light and his speed was so immense that his opponent couldn''t keep up with him. However, Lilith was not overly concerned. She knew Medes'' opponent better than anyone else after all.


    Medes'' expression was serious in the sky. He quickly moved to the side and his body seemed to teleport directly to the left of his enemy.


    "[Lightning Glimmer!]"


    The ancient sword in Medes'' hands crackled as countless white shes of lightning rumbled noisily on the de. With a grunt apanying the swing of his arm, the sword shed forward and a wound over 40 centimeters long opened up in his enemy''s chest.


    However, Medes was not happy.


    This was because that 40 centimeter long wound was simply too smallpared to the size of the enemy!


    Medes did not know what skill the long red-haired man activated, but after fiercely exchanging attacks for more than 30 minutes his body had swollen up and in a matter of blinks of an eye he had turned into a giant.


    The giant human was an imposing figure, standing tall and proud with a crimson head of hair that flowed down his back like a river of fire. His body was massive and muscr, with broad shoulders and bulging biceps that spoke of incredible strength. But what truly set the giant apart were his eyes - two orbs as red as freshly spilled blood, intense and piercing with an otherworldly glow.


    As the giant moved, his crimson hair swayed and danced like mes in the wind, while his blood red eyes fixed on its target with unwavering focus. Despite his size, the giant moved with an agility and grace that defied his massive frame, his movements fluid and powerful. With each step he took, the ground trembled and shook, as if the very earth itself were afraid of the mighty creature that walked upon it. The giant''s imposing presencemanded respect and awe, leaving all who beheld him feeling both terrified and enthralled.


    Not only had his enemy be a giant over 10 meters tall, but that ck sword had also expanded into something simr to a building.


    Seeing the white lightning being absorbed by his opponent without affecting him at all even though it should restrict his movements and seeing the wound that he had just given him closing slowly but visibly Medes felt like spitting blood due to the rage he felt.


    Even though his attacks were not the most destructive among the eight Leaders since his main focus was mostly on speed, he was still the God of the Army of Heaven!


    Actually, the problem wasn''t that Medes was weak or anything... The problem was that from the beginning of the battle, Medes had his powers directly limited by two Orders!


    What the heck is this thing?! Medes couldn''t understand it!


    The battle was so tight that Medes didn''t even know that one of his Archangels had fallen.


    Medes was about to attack again when all the hairs on his body raised and stood on end.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he barely caught a glimpse of a re flying in his direction. Instead of shielding himself, Medes opted to retreat immediately. His movement speed was simply too fast so he wasn''t worried about being caught.


    However, what happened next was something he did not expect.


    "Explode!"


    Along with the soft and delicate cry of a female, the re of fire suddenly exploded and half of the sky was covered in red mes.


    Medes was about to sneer but his expression froze when he saw tens of thousands of ice des covering every retreating path in a kind of fake domain. Only now he understood that the mes were just a cover to hide the real strike!


    Worse yet, Medes recognized those mes and definitely recognized that voice!


    Using a split second to look into the distance, Medes'' face turned pale when he saw Lilith flying towards him with an extremely cold expression and eyes full of murderous intent.


    A single thought shed in his mind.


    Was Michael killed...?


    Medes didn''t dare take his time to think too much and in an instant he made the best decision he could have made. He roared skyward and a huge sphere of white light expanded from his chest outward.


    "[Dead Star!]"


    The red-haired giant raised his sword to cover himself but was still sent flying hundreds of meters backwards and sttering blood everywhere.


    Lilith didn''t dare to gamble against this attack either and immediately created a huge ice fortress to protect herself while boosting the structure''s defense with Will.


    Everything seemed to be covered in white, making it impossible to open one''s eyes.


    An instantter, the sh of white light disappeared. The entire already destroyed world had be even worse, except that this time all theva and ice water had disappeared without a trace.


    Lilith staggered back several steps before coughing up a mouthful of blood. Her eyes seemed to have been burned as they had turned almostpletely red at this point.


    The red-haired giant on the other hand really was an unstoppable machine. Although his body was covered in blood, his wounds were quickly healing and with a stomp heunched himself skyward as if he felt no pain or difort at all. More importantly, his battle power was still going strong!


    Despite having almost lost her sight, Lilith could barely catch a glimpse of a sh of white light moving away while another sh of ck light intensely pursued.


    "You want to leave? Leave your life behind, you old dog!" Lilith was really furious and without another thought sheunched herself into the sky, chasing after Medes who was fleeing towards the horizon. Thousands of thoughts and memories shed in Bai Zemin''s head at lightning speed.


    To say that Lilith was making history in her era was not overstating the case!


    An Archangel had fallen for the first time in over a million years... Would the God of Heaven fall too?

 Chapter 1276 Light Goddess Sunna

    Despite her wounds and though she had been fighting against an Archangel that outranked her by hundreds of levels and a significant Order, Lilith had no trouble keeping her speed at maximum for a certain period of time.


    Three shes of light appeared in the sky, one fleeing and two in pursuit.


    The red-haired giant was also extremely fast and asionally raised his sword in attempts to deliver fatal blows now that his enemy''s back was turned. Each swing of the giant sword made the entire atmosphere rumble as if a hole was about to open in the sky.


    Yet, the God of Heaven was simply too fast.


    Although his overall battle power had temporarily dropped two whole Orders, Medes was the rightful holder of the skill Light Maniption. Even when he had to take slight deviations or stop briefly to shield himself from the fierce attacks of those pursuing him he had no trouble increasing the distance between him and them more and more.


    Approximately 15 minutester, the three finally found the battlefield of Uriel and Fire Sorrow.


    It was unnecessary to say that this part of the world had also beenpletely razed to the ground to the point where it would take several centuries of time for the atmosphere andws to calm down. As for the geography of the... it would be practically impossible to return to what it once was.


    Lilith only saw arge twelve-winged angel that was over 12 meters tall fighting against a sea of fire spears. The giant twelve-winged angel appeared to be surrounded by a cloak of light and had three pairs of arms, each wielding a silver sword over 8 meters long.


    The giant twelve-winged angel easily cut through the sea of fiery spears. Although there were at least ten thousand spears, each sh destroyed no less than a thousand so it was only a matter of time before they were all washed clean through.


    In fact, the giant angel was so terrifying that it still had free space to approach Fire Sorrow as the sea of spears was destroyed by its attacks.


    Fire Sorrow had a serious but steady expression on her face. Her eyes shed with confidence as she waved her staff and chanted loudly, "[Infernal Devourer!]"


    The twelve-winged angel had already destroyed over 8000 fiery spears when suddenly a change urred in the sky. The deep red spears immediately changed their color and the mes turned into a deep violet color.


    The angel shed with its swords again and the sky was filled with purple explosions all around. Unlike before, however, the twelve-winged angel could only destroy a little more than 400 fiery spears. Furthermore, this time it had to pay a certain price.


    That cloak of white light that surrounded the twelve-winged angel and protected it from the mes shuddered as the violet mes struck. The angel was pushed back several steps and numerous cracks appeared on its body, showing further inside it a world of light instead of blood or flesh like any other living being.


    It was obviously some sort of summoning.


    Just as Fire Sorrow was nning her counterattack she seemed to sense something. Her expression changed for the worse when she noticed the sh of white light flying in her direction, but when she saw the other two chasing from behind her expression changed again.


    "Fire Sorrow, stop them!"


    Stop them? Fire Sorrow froze for half a second as the sudden changes took her by surprise. However, she wasn''t the second inmand of the Demonic Army for nothing.


    She waved her staff and shouted at the same time as she retreated, "[Thousand me Chains!]"


    The approximately 3000 remaining fire spears suddenly twisted as the manaposing them changed their sequence from inside. In an instant, the over 3000 spears lengthened and their body changed, turning into huge, thick purple chains.


    Fire Sorrow''s face turned slightly pale, proof that this attack had consumed arge amount of her Mana. She quickly waved her staff and sent a mentalmand to the fiery chains.


    The twelve-winged angel cut several chains with its swords, but some managed to slip and sessfully caught its arms. The giant of light roared furiously and an enormous amount of force burst out from its body, but although it managed to explode some chains, it was quickly imprisoned by a dozen others.


    In just a matter of seconds, the twelve- winged angel had its six arms and two legs locked around the fiery chains, making it writhe in pain from the constant damage it was taking.


    The twelve-winged angel was not the only one to suffer as Medes was also attacked by the fiery chains.


    In the sky, a sh of white light could be seen moving in irregr patterns and zigzagging at lightning speed, appearing and disappearing like a ghost. Thousands of chains of fire chased it and coiled around it like the tentacles of an extremely terrifying monster, covering the dark purple sky within several kilometers.


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes moved at great speeds as she waved her staff repeatedly, trying to follow Medes'' movements whilemanding the fiery chains to catch him. However, for every second that passed she realized that her opponent''s speed was only increasing more and more.


    "Lilith, I can''t restrain them much longer!" She shouted with a hint of anxiety in her voice.


    The giant twelve-winged angel was about to regain freedom and Medes seemed to have recovered a great portion of his power after fleeing from the red-haired giant. It was impossible for Fire Sorrow to face both of them despite being a demonmander in the peak of the Seventh Order.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Realizing that the two were about to flee, Lilith gritted her teeth and decided to throw all caution to the wind. She wasn''t going to hide anything at this point given the circumstances!


    A sh of icy blue light shone in her beautiful red eyes as she shouted aloud, "[Niflheim!]"


    The whole world immediately seemed to freeze and for an instant, it was as if time itself came to a freeze. An instantter the temperature within thousands of miles plummeted and from the dark sky, huge amounts of icy wind could be seen flooding the area.


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted fiercely as she could not believe that Lilith would really be so reckless and careless to use that here. Unfortunately, it was already toote to stop her.


    Indeed, what Fire Sorrow feared the most happened.


    Medes had already restored his power to almost the Seventh Order after not facing the red-haired giant for so long and he was currently only 1000 meters away from reaching the twelve-winged angel.


    Just then he felt his movements slow down and his limbs begin to grow stiff to the point that he was several times an inch away from being caught by the chains of fire that were still chasing him from all angles.


    ''This is...'' Medes'' eyes trembled and the intense anger he had been holding back all this time finally erupted as he realized something.


    He recognized this power!


    "Damned subus! It was you the one who destroyed Petra World and killed tens of thousands of angels!"


    Everything within more than 10 kilometers with Lilith as the center had been buried under thickyers of dark ice. Moreover, the ice world was rapidly spreading in all directions and in a jiffy the entire area behind her for over 1000 kilometers waspletely frozen over.


    Medes was doing everything he could to dodge the fiery chains and did not hesitate to spend almost all his Mana to push the ze of light around him, barely slowing down the ice world that was approaching at speeds against which even he was helpless.


    Just then, the twelve-winged angel roared again and the chains that restrained it were finallypletely ripped apart. The explosions and burns had destroyed 4 of its arms and there were countless white cracks spreading all over its body, making it look like a ss doll about to shatter into pieces.


    "How dare you!" A beautiful but angry voice came from the chest of the twelve-winged angel.


    The angel''s body seemed to be transparent as everyone could see the beautiful Uriel floating silently inside the creature''s chest. Her white dress with golden engravings swayed gently as did her long golden hair, asionally revealing her slender, smooth white legs uncovered.


    There was a rarely-seen expression of fury on Uriel''s ever-warm face. She scowled at Lilith as she waved her hand at the same time her body backed out.


    "Since the Demonic Army wants war then war it is!"


    BANG!!!


    The twelve-winged angel let out a horrible howl as it exploded into pieces, turning into millions of tiny specks of white light that floated around Uriel.


    Just as half of Medes'' body had been frozen under thickyers of ice, Uriel''s cold voice echoed throughout.


    "You think you''re the only one in possession of Firmament Fragments? I''ll show you... [Aflheim!]"


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted as she shouted, "Watch out!"


    Unfortunately, her warning came one step toote.


    The millions of specks of light suddenly glowed brightly and in an instant came together to merge into a huge sphere of white light. Most terrifying of all, however, was that the huge sphere of light quickly began to spread out in all directions at light speed!


    Lilith''s heart also squeezed slightly at the sight.


    She had not expected Uriel to be the holder of the Firmament Fragment left behind by the Light Goddess Sunna!

 Chapter 1277 Alone Under The Sky, Again

    Light Goddess Sunna was an extremely powerful soul evolver whose name had be known throughout the cosmos even before the Heavenly Wolf Sirius was born. It was said that her power allowed her to move at such extreme speeds that even turning back time was not far from her reach!


    Unfortunately, there was no one alive from that era to confirm whether the rumors and ancient records that had been saved were true or not.


    Lilith did not expect Uriel to have the Firmament Fragment of the Light Goddess in her possession. Her ruby eyes immediately dimmed as her gaze involuntarily met the constantly expanding sphere of glowing white light, losing her sight after having both corneas directly burned out.


    Her eyes had already suffered greatly when Medes activated his Death Star skill, and the power of Alflheim in Uriel''s hands ended her sense of sightpletely. Fortunately, this was not permanent in her case, and she would only need some time to restore her eyesight.


    Although it was hard to say who would have the upper hand between the Ice Goddess Skadi and the Light Goddess Sunna, the fact of Uriel was a soul evolver an Order and hundreds of levels above Lilith was absolute. Therefore, in theory, Uriel should be at a full advantage over Lilith now that they both decided to use the power of their Firmament Fragments.


    Often, however, reality showed us that logic was useless against destiny.


    When the world of obsidian-colored ice and the world of pure white light collided, countless ck cracks began to open everywhere. At the ce where the two supernatural worlds should have met, a thin but terrifying crack appeared, more than 500 meters long, separating the ice from the light as if the will of the world was doing everything possible to prevent its annihtion.


    At the same time, hundreds and soon thousands of white lightning shes slid slyly and soundlessly from within the ck cracks. The terrifying white lightning furiouslyshed both the world of ice and the world of light, yet these ever-all-powerful void lightning could not easily devour the power exerted by both Firmament Fragments.


    Uriel was not surprised by the sights. She had lived millions of years so far so she naturally managed to witness the sh between two Firmament Fragment-holder soul evolvers in the past. But she was surprised by something else.


    The beautiful golden eyes of the most beautiful woman under the sky trembled when she realized that the power of her Alfheim was disappearing way faster than the power of the Niflheim released by Lilith.


    However, Uriel was one of the wisest and smartest living beings under the stars. In fact, while she was inferior in terms of schemingpared to the Archangel Gabriel, Uriel surpassed him when it came toprehension and analysis speed.


    ''This is not mana!'' She quickly came to this conclusion.


    Before Uriel had the opportunity to think through the ramifications of what this meant, Medes appeared at her side like a sh of light.


    "Lord!" Uriel gasped at the sight of his condition.


    The current Medes looked nothing like the dignified God of Heaven and lord of angels. Half of his body was still slightly covered under a thinyer of dark ice, his silver robe which was one of the most powerful defensive treasures in the universe had lost several parts, and pure white blood was oozing from his still open wounds.


    ''How long had it been since someone managed to push him to this degree of misery? Probably when those two fought before they parted so many years ago.'' Uriel felt her own heart beating fiercely as fear, horror, wariness, and disbelief shed in her wide-open eyes.


    "We''re getting out of here!" Medes said, his voice sounding exhausted and hoarse as if he hadn''t spoken in a long time.


    Only now did Uriel realize that on his neck was a horrible wound over seven centimeters long. Although Medes missed decapitation by a hair''s breadth, his vocal cords were obviously damaged.


    "We''re leaving?" Uriel was startled. She subconsciously looked sideways and quickly asked, "That''s right, Michael? Where is Michael?"


    After receiving no answer for a few seconds, Uriel looked at Medes. Seeing the ugly expression on his face and the pain in his eyes, Uriel''s face turned as pale as if all the blood in her body had been drained.


    "How can this be possible... Michael, he..."


    Actually, the thought shed through her head as soon as she saw Lilith and the red-haired giant chasing after Medes. It was just that Uriel dismissed it as soon as the thought shed since from her point of view it was absurd.


    One had to know that Michael was the Archangel with the most attack power in all of Heaven! Even Medes couldn''t necessarilypare to him when it came to sheer damage!


    But then again, even if Lilith defeated Michael it shouldn''t be that fast... Worse yet, Uriel couldn''t believe that she actually dared to kill him!


    "This is war." Medes said with red eyes and blood running from the corner of his mouth, "The Demonic Army broke the Hundred Thousand Year Treaty. They will have to answer to all factions'' anger."


    Uriel was incredibly sad after learning of Michael''s death, but what she felt most was fury. Michael was her friend; they had been friends since they first met when they were just little soul evolvers below level 50 and had watched each other''s back on countless battlefields!


    And yet, that friend who was like a younger brother to her was killed...


    "Not only that, Lord." Uriel''s voice was so cold it could freeze cities. Her golden eyes seemed to pierce beyond the sh between the world of ice and the world of light as she said in a terrifying voice, "This woman is not from our universe. Lucifer will have to give some answers whether he likes it or not!"


    Suddenly, Uriel thought of something and said with a frown, "Though, how will we leave this ce? That subus woman locked us in and we can''t y with the spacew here."


    "Hmph." Medes coldly snorted but didn''tment on it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one could move freely thanks to the collision between two Firmament Fragments and the fact that no one wanted to be swallowed by those terrifying ck cracks, Medes took out an object from his storage ring and looked at it a bit unwillingly.


    "That''s... Lord, then the Eye of Krasic was acquired by you?!" Uriel sucked in a breath of cold air as she recognized the object.


    Krasic was known as the most powerful soul evolver in the history of the Soul Record; even existences like Sirius, Skadi, and others were considered inferior despite being stronger in reality.


    Krasic, unlike the Heavenly Wolf, the Ice Goddess, and others, never broke the chains of the Soul Record but stayed behind; which is why his strength was inferior to theirs. ording to rumors, Krasic fell so much in love with a woman that he was unwilling to leave her so he stayed inside the cage called Soul Record.


    Unfortunately, Krasic died during the First Great War which was the most terrifying of all. Yet, his power was so terrifying that his body was notpletely destroyed and some parts traveled countless years through the universe, getting lost in the infinite cosmos.


    Krasic''s unofficial title was Space and Time God as he was the closest existence to mastering bothws, even though he ultimately failed to seed.


    "I got it back then in that ce, just before I broke the chains and became a Fifth Order Higher Existence." Medes sighed sadly and said, "I''ve been saving it ever since as I didn''t think it would ever be of any use to me. But I never thought I would end up using it today to escape and save my life."


    The two worlds of ice and light began to gradually disappear, but the ice world kept pushing forward. As the world of light receded, Medes and Uriel could feel the icy coldnessing closer.


    "Lord, we have to go." Uriel urged, "Even though with our strength we will only be affected slightly I fear we cannot live if we don''t leave now."


    The red-haired giant was enough to hold Medes back, while Uriel knew better than anyone that it was impossible for her to face Lilith and Fire Sorrow at the same time.


    "The saying goes that ten years is not toote for a knight to take revenge, it''s just that ten years is too long and I don''t like to wait." Medes blurted out before putting strength into his fist.


    Crack!


    The Eye of Krasic shattered into pieces and a huge spatial fluctuation swept across the like a whirlwind.


    "The lock is gone!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Medes waved his hand and activated a powerful teleportation skill. However, before stepping into the portal in front of him he took ast nce backwards.


    About a minuteter, the power of the ice world extended for another 500 kilometers before disappearing after losing the pressure of the light world. In fact, had it not been for Aflheim''s power nullifying much of its power, the ice world Niflheim might have frozen the entire under an eternal prison of cold ice.


    Lilith coughed out a puff of blood and staggered several steps.


    "Lilith!" Fire Sorrow teleported, appearing next to her quickly and holding her body. She asked worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    Lilith was about to answer when suddenly her expression changed. Even though she couldn''t see and her eyes were practically white after being blinded, her whole body trembled fiercely as she felt an awful aura rushing over her.


    Fire Sorrow also felt this bloody aura. She raised her head and her pupils contracted when she saw the red-haired giant suddenly rushing towards them.


    "Quick! We have to leave this ce!" Lilith urged in a hoarse voice. She pushed Fire Sorrow and shed her sword through the space in front of her before stepping in without hesitation.


    Fire Sorrow took a nce at the red- haired giant onest time before entering the space rift without hesitation. She had almost no Mana and had suffered some minor injuries during her battle against Uriel. Besides, as a pure mage, Fire Sorrow had no desire to face an opponent capable of countering magical attacks!


    The only thing Fire Sorrow could not understand was why the unknown man with red hair would suddenly attack... Wasn''t he Lilith''s ally?


    Just before disappearing and closing the spatial rift behind her, Fire Sorrow felt a sort of deja vu.


    Come to think of it, his face...


    However, Fire Sorrow scoffed at herself and soon dismissed those thoughts.


    Soon, the red-haired giant began to tear everything apart as he roared towards the sky. Actually, his power was so horrifying that even the ice world was being cracked with each of his strikes.


    Despite his size and power, though, the giant man looked extremely lonely and miserable under the immense sky.

 Chapter 1278 Torturous Waiting

    Obion World, approximately 30 minutes before Lilith joined the man with long red hair to chase after the God of Heaven.


    Looking at the handsome man lying lifeless on the ground, Bai Zemin did not know what he should feel.


    Initially, what he felt towards the Emperor of the Asura race was hatred and anger since it was Thannath''s orders that ultimately led to millions of living beings, including millions of humans of all ages, to be ughtered literally like pigs. Back in the past, Bai Zemin had sworn to Thannath that the next time they met he would not only take his life but would see to it that he would make him suffer unimaginable pain before taking hisst breath.


    How could Bai Zemin not feel hatred towards a man and a race that invaded his home with the intention of ughtering everyone, including him and his loved ones? Therefore, Bai Zemin always felt that killing the Emperor of the Asura race was the right thing to do.


    But, after hearing all the information Thannath gave him...


    At this point, Bai Zemin had no sense of aplishment in his heart. In fact, were it not for the fact that his Immovable Heart skill had just recently evolved it was very likely that he could be ming himself greatly for his past actions.


    It was not the asura race''s fault... at the same time, Bai Zemin felt that ming the Soul Record was not right either.


    Many things in life were simply inextricable.


    Today, Bai Zemin learned for the first time that even the Soul Record was not an all-powerful entity.


    ''I have to hurry.''


    A strong sense of urgency hit him like a torrent as he realized that even he might end up making his people start devouring Soul Stones to avoid certain circumstances.


    Bai Zemin raised his head and nced at the several thousand asuras watching him from afar. Some were looking at him with anger and hatred, others were looking at him with fear and caution, and others seemed to be waiting to see what his next action would be.


    Letting out a sigh of both physical and mental exhaustion, Bai Zemin kneeled down and picked up all of Thannath''s equipment. Because the man decided not to fight a battle he could not win in order to increase the hope of his race, all of the Emperor''s equipment was in almost perfect condition.


    What caught Bai Zemin''s attention the most was the red tunic with gold embroidery and the ck pants, though.


    -------


    [Roaring Volcano Tunic -]


    [Type: Armor]


    [Rank: 3]


    [Physical Defense: 45,500]


    [Magic Defense: 50,000]


    [Durability: 14,586 /15,000]


    [Attached Skill/s -]


    [Ten Thousand Fire Cicadas: Consume mana to summon 10,000 level 99 Fireclud Cicadas that will attack enemies mercilessly and clear the battlefield for you. The skillsts for 15 minutes or until all Firecloud Cicadas are destroyed, and for each enemy killed by the Firecloud Cicadas, it recovers Durability. Cooldown time: 7 days].


    [Perpetual Upgrade: The ''Ten Thousand Fire Cicadas'' skill can be upgraded by adding natural treasures of fire attribute to the Roaring Volcano Tunic].


    [Description: A tunic crafted by a great first-level tailor using Firecloud Cicada as a crafting material. The Firecloud Cicada is a species of insect that lives inside volcanoes and loves high temperatures but they always walk in numbers and their power is truly terrifying].


    ------


    Although the ck pants were of a lower rank, Rank 4, they also had at least over 10,000 points of physical defense and almost 15,000 points of magic defense. They even had a passive skill that decreased the effect of light- type skills by 5% when the lower body was hit.


    Under the eyes and gazes of not only the asuras but also some ghosts and intelligent mutant beasts, Bai Zemin dressed directly and put on the pants and the tunic.What left him most satisfied was the fact that these high-level treasures could fit one''s body perfectly, so when he finished dressing Bai Zemin immediately seemed to be a new person.


    This was the first time he wore defensive items other than leather or te armor, but he had to admit in his heart that it was not only much morefortable but also several times more graceful.


    ''Rank 5 Tunic... As expected from the Emperor of a world with tens of thousands of years of steady evolution.'' Bai Zemin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Although Earth was quite irregr inparison to other worlds, the time it had been evolving was too short after all. Except for several treasures he found in the treasury of the Holy Church and which he already handed over to his trusted subordinates ording to their abilities and needs, Earth had no umtion left behind by ancient generations.


    One needed to know that items of Rank 5 and above were rarities among rarities. From what he heard from Lilith and Fire Sorrow before, even among the Higher Existence factions there was not always Rank 5 items to equip those recently admitted. One could estimate how rare and precious they were from this information.


    "I promised I wouldn''t kill you so I''ll keep my promise for now." Bai Zemin suddenly spoke. His voice was not too loud but it was still heard by everyone, he continued without being too sweet or salty, "I will return to Obion World in a short while. If what I have in mind works, you all will be able to reconnect to the Soul Record. I hope you will behave yourselves until then and stop making your existence moreplicated than you already did!"


    "What?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What did he say?"


    "Reconnect to the Soul Record?"


    "Is that even possible? The Soul Record hates our race!"


    "But... Emperor His Majesty also said to listen to this human as far as possible before his death..."


    "What is this all about...?"


    ...


    Bai Zemin did not linger or pay attention. After saying what he had to say, he turned and sped away directly toward the portal through which he hade.


    Indeed, Bai Zemin might have a way to reconnect these people with the Soul Record. However, even he was notpletely sure and to some extent feared the consequences.


    ''And yet, I can''t just kill them all or just leave them just like that after hearing all that. Myself and my people could fall into that situation, it could happen to anyone.'' Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as the hot wind blew his face as his speed steadily picked up.


    Bai Zemin''s mentality had be at least 100 times more powerfulpared to before. In addition, his personality had be more resolute but at the same time more rxed inparison to the past.


    It could be said that his current self was getting closer and closer to his past personality, to his true self before the Soul Record came to Earth. As to whether this was a good thing or not, Bai Zemin honestly wasn''t entirely sure and only time could prove it.


    Putting aside all these unnecessary thoughts for now, Bai Zemin turned into a beam of light that cut the sky in two and disappeared without a trace a momentter.


    * * *


    Earth, Mariana Trench.


    Approximately l hour had passed since Bai Zemin entered the World Connectors and Lilith activated her second Firmament Fragment, however, no one had moved as they were waiting for the conclusion.


    Archangel Gabriel who had left earlier had returned approximately 20 minutes after teleporting to a ce far away from the Sr System. At this moment his eyes were shining mysteriously and the trace of a smile on his mouth proved how calm and confident he felt.


    The n to hunt Bai Zemin had indeed been his idea. Although Gabriel could not anticipate the fact that the subus of the Demonic Army would draw Medes and the others away using the power of a Firmament Fragment, Gabriel was not too worried. As far as he was concerned, Lilith had no way of raisingrge waves with her Sixth Order power and Fire Sorrow wouldn''t be of much help either despite being known as the most talented mage in the universe.


    ''This is the difference in power and brains.'' Gabriel smiled slightly as he observed the worried expressions on some people''s faces.


    At this moment, the King of the Coral Kingdom gazed with eyes full of murderous intent at his daughter. However, the pain in his right arm reminded him that at least for now he needed to remain calm and wait patiently until the proper battle culminated.


    Shortly after Sonnata and Felix chased after Bai Zemin, not long after Lilith took Medes and the others with her, the King of the Coral Kingdom personally moved to attack Shui Meiying with the intention of severely wounding and capturing her. Yet, not only was he unable to reach his goal but he almost lost his life in the process.


    The King of the Coral Kingdom never guessed that the two human beauties next to his daughter would actually be so powerful that even he had to fear!


    Shui Meiying ignored her father. She knew that given the circumstances it would be difficult if not impossible to return to what it had once been, not to mention that their rtionship was always more professional since the King of the Coral Kingdom had over 50 sons and daughters.


    She watched the faces of Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu, and seeing the worry and fear in the eyes of the two women she couldn''t help but secretly sigh.


    Feng Tian Wu''s face was slightly pale as she really could not withstand the pressure of the water at these depths with her current physical body. If not for Shangguan Bing Xue making a thick ice sphere around her she probably would have been crushed to death by now.


    With unsteady eyes, she whispered, "Bai Zemin... he''ll be fine, right?"


    It was evident from the tone of her voice and the trembling of her words that Feng Tian Wu was really worried about his safety.


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head but said nothing. Her expression at this moment was bone-chilling to the extreme and her blue eyes did not move away from Gabriel since the moment he returned.


    In the past, she used to be able to control her emotions perfectly. Even now she was like that. However, when Bai Zemin came into the equation that ability of hers would simply disappear without a trace making her aware of losses and gains.


    Despite all the trust and practically blind faith she had in him, Shangguan Bing Xue knew that this time the situation was a thousand times more challengingpared to any other.... Because the enemy was an angel, a Fifth Order Higher Existence!


    Not long ago once she and Bai Zemin had an important conversation, and in that conversation he told her somewhat implicitly that in a battle against a Higher Existence his chances of victory and survival were less than 30% even using all his power.


    Therefore, Shangguan Bing Xue was thousands of times more nervous and worried than Feng Tian Wu. Adding to this her romantic feelings for him and highlighting the fact that Bai Zemin was the first man she had evere to love in her entire life, Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart and head were in aplete mess.


    In fact, she had already made up her mind. If Bai Zemin really did not return, she would immediately attack Gabriel. - Despite knowing that she probably wouldn''t even be able to touch the other party given her current power and would probably die for nothing, Shangguan Bing Xue couldn''t care less about these things. All she knew was that she absolutely won''t forgive them and even if she had to be a spectre after death she would still hate them with all her heart!


    Just like that, time passed as slowly as an eternity.

 Chapter 1279 All Conditions Fulfilled: Sky Ruler & Third Order (Part 1)

    A few minutester, Bai Zemin finally arrived at the area where the portal between this world and the mysterious space called the Worlds Connector was hidden.


    Due to the battle between him and Sonnata, the entire forest, as well as the giant mountains that covered the area, had been razed to the ground to the point where there was nothing left of them. Therefore, the stone portal was exposed under the sky for anyone passing by to see.


    What left Bai Zemin even more discouraged than this was the massive amount of Mana he expended after activating some skills meant to increase his movement speed in order to reach his destination faster.


    "Really. Unless it''s myst resort and I have no other choice it is better not to use Immortal''s Blood," Bai Zemin smiled wryly as he nced over his Mana.


    The consumption of any skill Bai Zemin activated between now and the next 15 days would be four times higher than normal; it was a side effect of Immortal''s Blood.


    Under normal circumstances he wouldn''t mind spending more Mana, the problem was that at present Bai Zemin couldn''t afford to use Ovep Regeneration to "take advantage of the bug" and regenerate his Mana to 100%. After all, although his physical body waspletely regenerated his soul was a different matter.


    Bai Zemin estimated that it would take at least a month of calm to be able to recover 100%. He absolutely could not afford to face tough battles during this period of time or else he might hurt his soul to the point where his whole vitality would be greatly affected.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin called out softly, "Little Blue, can you help me?"


    As if responding to his request, Bai Zemin immediately felt the faithful Endless Blue Lotus me stirring restlessly in a corner of his soul.


    Before he said more, a small me of dark blue fire slowly floated up from inside his chest and stopped suspended in front of him. The small blue me waved gently in the sky, and although it did not speak at all Bai Zemin understood what it wanted to tell him.


    Thanks to the fact that the Endless Blue Lotus me was currently an advanced Fourth Order me through the constant care Bai Zemin gave it since they becamerades, nourishing it with huge loads of Soul Stones of all varieties, the little blue me could not only understand its master''s intention easily but Bai Zemin could now understand to a certain extent the fluctuations it sent back to him in response.


    "I''ll be back in two days at best. It should be four days at most." He said after a moment''s consideration, as before carrying out that grand n he had to discuss it with some of his subordinates and trusted friends.


    The Endless Blue Lotus me seemed to nod and quicklyunched itself towards the ground, descending over 300 meters in the blink of an eye. Only this particr type of me that could burn endlessly was capable of carrying out this task without the need for its master to be present.


    Bai Zemin watched without a word as the entire area within 500 meters around the portal instantly turned into a sea of fire. The temperature did not seem to be particrly high, but this was actually a great misleading; Bai Zemin was pretty sure that even a Third Order soul evolver would suffer a hell of a lot of pain if they dared to enter there even if they did not die.


    "This should be enough temporarily." He was quite satisfied as he nodded.


    ording to his knowledge of this world, now that the Emperor had been killed by him there should only be one Third Order soul evolver while all the others should be somewhere in the Second Order and below.


    Even though there was still the Emperor/Empress of the mutant beasts, Bai Zemin was not too worried as unless they really wanted to die they would not venture beyond the portal after sensing his aura and seeing the sea of blue fire.


    Having finished this, Bai Zemin dashed straight towards the portal and disappeared a secondter.


    * * *


    Earth, Mariana Trench.


    Every second that passed felt like a minute and every minute felt like an hour to Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu as they anxiously awaited Bai Zemin''s return.


    Although Shui Meiying was also a little worried, she was rtively fine after finding out that her father did not have the ability to beat the two next to her.As for Bai Zemin, the rtionship between the two was practically nonexistent so naturally she could not understand how the two women felt about the whole thing.


    Gabriel shook his head and smiled slightly as he saw their respective expressions of unease. Still, he said nothing as he felt it was beneath him.


    As far as this clever Archangel was concerned, Bai Zemin was already dead. Of course, Sonnata had to be dead as well since a long time had passed and he was probably already turned into mortal remains by the purple lightning of the Soul Record.


    The only thing Gabriel was waiting for now was the return of his Leader and the others, therefore, the portal connecting Earth with the other worlds was insignificant at this point.


    Just as Gabriel was smiling inwardly and feeling all too good about himself, a sh brightened from the portal and soon a figure flew out from beyond at lightning speed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Oh? That Lower Existence named Felix managed to survive?'' Gabriel was slightly surprised but that''s all.


    However, when Gabriel saw the appearance of the other party he felt as if an earthquake suddenly struck his heart and the smile on his face froze.


    "Impossible!" Gabriel shouted without realizing it.


    Wearing the red tunic and ck pants he stole from the Emperor of the Asura race after ending his life but barefoot and holding the ancient bronze spear in his right hand, Bai Zemin stopped at the bottom of the ocean when he heard Gabriel''s voice.


    Bai Zemin shot him a cold-eyed nce for a moment before ignoring him directly. His eyes moved around the surroundings and he quickly found those he was looking for.


    Feng Tian Wu subconsciously let out a heavy sigh of relief when she saw him heading towards them. Her red lips curved slightly into a small smile and her crimson eyes sparkled brightly as she stared at him.


    "I knew you''d win!" She said with some pride, as if she had been the one who defeated the angel and not Bai Zemin.


    Only Feng Tian Wu herself knew she was lying as she was actually so nervous that she could only convince herself with baseless lies.


    When Bai Zemin shifted his attention to Shangguan Bing Xue and was about to say something he subconsciously took half a step back when he saw a beam of sky blue light swimming swiftly towards him. The other party''s speed was so fast that it reached him in an instant as the distance was very short.


    Even under the icy water, Bai Zemin just felt a warm body rushing into his chest followed by a slender pair of arms clinging tightly to his back leaving him no room for retreat.


    He froze in his tracks as he felt the shivering of the woman''s small but curvy body on his chest, but what made Bai Zemin''s steady eyes tremble was that from the woman''s hidden face, he saw small bubbles floating out slowly.


    Tears? Bai Zemin felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    In fact, this was the second time Shangguan Bing Xue cried for him due to extreme worry. Unfortunately, Bai Zemin did not know since the first time she shed tears he was in no condition to pay attention to her.


    Was Shangguan Bing Xue a strong woman? Bai Zemin knew the answer to this probably even better than her own mother.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was strong not only physically as a soul evolver but she was strong as a mountain to bear the pressure of the whole world on her slender little shoulders. From childhood to adulthood, Shangguan Bing Xue suffered from constant pressure that would have shattered the will of the strongest man but she not only persisted but alsounched her own counterattacks withoutining to anyone.


    Today, seeing her cry for the first time, Bai Zemin suddenly felt a strong squeezing in his chest as if someone was tearing his heart apart. At the same time, an intense murderous intent directed toward the Army of Heaven began to burst out of his control.


    He said nothing but hugged her back with his free hand, pulling her closer to his body. His eyes, however, were as spine-chilling as the eighteenth level of hell as he gazed at Gabriel.


    As the Archangel Gabriel''s pupils trembled, he kept muttering to himself, unable to believe, let alone ept, what he was seeing.


    Alive? How could such a thing possibly be happening!


    Whether it was speed or sheer strength, Sonnata should be able to overwhelm Bai Zemin in everything! And yet, Bai Zemin was alive while Sonnata was nowhere to be seen!


    Indeed, the thought that perhaps Sonnata did not cross paths with Bai Zemin actually passed through Gabriel''s mind. However, seeing that practically all the equipment Bai Zemin used before entering the portal was gone and noticing that the Rank 6 spear in his right hand was quite abused he had no choice but to ept the truth.


    Gabriel did not underestimate Bai Zemin. He did not look down on him for even one instant; otherwise, a proud archangel at the peak of the Seventh Order like him would never have concocted a n in which a Fifth Order angel would be forced to doom just for the sake of killing Bai Zemin.


    However, Gabriel who thought he had given him enough importance and value realized that he made a mistake; horribly wrong!


    Feng Tian Wu watched the duo embrace with a somewhatplicated look on her face. It would be a lie to say that she did not feel a hint of envy towards Shangguan Bing Xue, however, she knew better than anyone that she did not have the qualifications to envy her considering what she once did.


    Just at that moment of silence and stagnation where the atmosphere seemed to be unable to get any heavier than it already was, a portal of white light shone 300 meters in the distance.

 Chapter 1280 All Conditions Fulfilled: Sky Ruler & Third Order (Part 2)

    The portal of white light was extremely clear in the midst of the darkness that devoured the depths of the Earth, easily drawing the attention of everyone present.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two figures rushed through the curtain of light, almost as if they were trying to run away as fast as possible from something or someone.


    "L-Lord...?!" Gabriel''s eyes bulged open as wide as possible and a sh of horror and disbelief gleamed in his pupils.


    Yes, he was in shock when he saw Bai Zemin returning alive and safe even though he was clearly attacked by a Fifth Order angel... but this was nothingpared to the shock his psyche received when he saw Medes and Uriel suddenly appearing in such a miserable state!


    Uriel was still fine as her beautiful fairy-like face was only slightly pale and that was all. Medes, on the other hand, had lost all appearance and dignity that his title as God of Heaven hinted at.


    Half of his body was still covered by a thin but terrifyingyer of ice, his defensive silver-colored tunic was torn in multiple ces, and there were even dried blood stains at the corner of his mouth; he had clearly received a blow that left him with at least medium- grade wounds.


    For millions of years, even when it was the turn of the Army of Heaven to stand guard and protect the Abyssal Crack from the Golden Domain''s invasion, Medes never suffered medium-grade wounds.


    When was thest time Gabriel saw Medes wounded to this extent? In that split second, Gabriel''s memory took him back to that battle between the God of Heaven and the Demon God in which they both ended up with serious injuries before parting on bad terms.


    While Gabriel waspletely stunned and not understanding what was happening, Medes observed the surroundings coolly. However, as Medes'' eyes scanned the sparse crowd they suddenly froze on the body of a person.


    Bai Zemin''s night-ck eyes met the clear silver eyes of the Lord of Angels. Suddenly, he smiled indifferently and said calmly, "I apologize for letting you down." 1At first, Medes clung to the idea that what he was seeing was nothing more than a bad taste illusion and his disturbed mind was ying tricks on him. However, when Bai Zemin''s voice reached his hearings he immediately knew that what he was seeing was the cruel and grim reality.


    Under the shocked eyes of Uriel and Gabriel, Medes'' body shook fiercely for a brief moment before staggering backwards and coughing up a mouthful of white blood.


    "Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    Uriel waved her hand hurriedly, holding back the blood and preventing it from spreading through the water.


    Gabriel''s body shed and in the blink of an eye, he appeared next to Medes. He supported him with a face still full of disbelief and asked in shock, "Are you okay?!"


    Medes cleaned off the blood and shook his head, signaling that he was fine now. Freeing himself from Gabriel''s grip, he looked at Bai Zemin with eyes that showed nothing but indifference and utter detachment.


    "How did you survive?"


    Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise, as he hadn''t expected this to be the first thing Medes would say.


    He smiled slightly and said calmly, "How I survived is none of your business, is it? You just need to know that what you did todaypletely infuriated me. Your Army of Heaven and I absolutely cannot coexist under the same sky."


    In fact, after the Immovable Heart skill evolved some of Bai Zemin''s most bestial and cruel thoughts had shown signs of disappearing as his logical mind began to take ce.


    With the Golden Domain being a constant and formidable threat that could annihte all life in the universe, Bai Zemin judged that it would not be a good idea to harm the forces on this side too much. Regardless of how hateful most of the Higher Existences might be and even though he did not have a favorable opinion of them, when all was said and done the reality was that they all shared the samemon enemy against whom they needed to unite to defeat.


    However, today''s events infuriated Bai Zemin to the core.


    Unlike the Dragon God Kingdom that only targeted him, the Army of Heaven also put the life of the woman he was in love with in danger and even now Bai Zemin knew nothing about Lilith. Besides, he could not deny that the sight of Shangguan Bing Xue crying and in such a vulnerable state upset and angered him more than he thought possible.


    He had already made up his mind to wipe out the Army of Heaven at any cost!


    Medes gazed into Bai Zemin''s eyes for a long time before slowly closing his eyes. If he had any doubt left before, he was nowpletely convinced that the young man in front of him was the reincarnation of Sirius.


    That''s because only Sirius had managed to press him down to the breaking point!


    "We''re leaving." Medes shook his head. He gave Bai Zemin ast nce before disappearing without a trace.


    He was so fast that Bai Zemin didn''t even see how he left; the difference between the two sides was colossal, to say the least.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "My Lord!" Gabriel wanted to call him back but it was already toote.


    He looked at Bai Zemin with a tinge of wariness this time and the smug little smile he always had on his face was nowhere to be seen at the moment.


    "Uriel, we''re out of here!" as if running away from something, Gabriel turned and quickly stepped across the void in front of him.


    The man was in such a state of shock and horror that he didn''t even notice the fact that the Archangel of Fire Michael had not returned with Medes.


    Instead of leaving immediately, Uriel looked at Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue who refused to leave his arms as if afraid that he would disappear. Aplicated expression shone on her otherworldly face, and although she seemed to want to say something she ultimately only shook her head softly and sighed before disappearing without a trace.


    For a couple of seconds, the only thing that could be heard under the deep water was the movement of the rushing waves and the asional low growl of the giant sea beasts that were oppressed by the auras of those present.


    "H-How can this be..." The King of the Coral Kingdom was the first that broke the silence.


    His face was deathly pale and his lips had turned purple in an instant. When his eyes looked at Bai Zemin it was as if he was looking at the legendary Leviathan instead of a small human being.


    Before, the various Higher Existences had promised him that as long as he helped them obtain the Worlds Connector and hinder or even kill Bai Zemin they would not only help him strengthen his kingdom but also immediately ept him into one of their factions once he met the base requirements.


    After learning that there were tremendously more powerful beings out there, the King of the Coral Kingdom felt his icy heart begin to warm with desire. He wanted to step out of this small world and step onto arger stage where he could show his worth!


    However, just like a castle built of sand, the tide of reality hit him hard and destroyed his weak walls he naively thought were unbreakable.


    "It''s over, Father." Shui Meiying gazed at him with cold eyes and said, "You should never have trusted those intruders. They are all creatures that don''t belong to this world but you decided to listen to them. Did you really think they would keep their promises?"


    Shui Meiying simply could not understand how her usually smart and clever father seemed to turn into a stupid man whose mind did not work well. As far as she was concerned, those Higher Existences would immediately turn their backs on them once they got their hands on what they were looking for. Therefore, after much deliberation, Shui Meiying chose to ally with a human such as Bai Zemin when the opportunity presented itself.


    Ignoring Shui Meiying and the old King, Bai Zemin kept his spear and put his hands on the slender shoulders of the woman who refused to let go of him and clung to his tunic as if her life depended on it, "Bing Xue?"


    "Mm." She simply let out a sound simr to that of a small kitten meowing.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Mm."


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart seeing her in this condition. Although he was extremely worried about Lilith to the point where he was on the verge of insanity since he couldn''t see her anywhere, he simply didn''t have the will to push Shangguan Bing Xue away. It was clear that the cold and indifferent Shangguan Bing Xue whom everyone secretly called Ice Queen was not as cold as everyone thought. She was cold and detached on the surface, but only Bai Zemin knew that inside she was warm and affectionate like jade hidden underyers of stone. Only he and he alone could see this side of her. It was his special privilege.


    While Bai Zemin was lost in his thoughts, something he had been waiting for a long time finally happened.


    [The Leader of the ''Army of Heaven'' has given up and desisted from extending his influence on Earth. All foreign factions have been forced out].


    [All evolutionary requirements have been sessfully fulfilled].


    [Congrattions, you have acquired the Unique ss ''Blood Warlock''!] 2


    Instead of paying attention to the other notifications, Bai Zemin thought on the skill he got when he became the sessor of the Sky Emperor.


    This skill''s name was Sky Ruler and it was neither good for attacking nor defending in battle. In fact, it was locked so Bai Zemin had ignored it until today as he could only use it when he became a Third Order soul evolver.


    Now, however, he only needed to fulfill one more requirement and he could finally use that skill. Only then would the Earth truly be his.


    The only thing he hoped for was to be Emperor as soon as possible. Only then would he feel at ease and not have to worry about some crazy angel destroying the whole world.


    Now that all the factions had left and given up on Earth, Bai Zemin could not rule out the fact that some Higher Existence would do everything possible to destroy this world... and the very thought terrified him.

 Chapter 1281 A Century

    Given the circumstances, Bai Zemin did not linger too long over the records he had just absorbed. For starters, he was not in afortable and safe ce so he did not have the time to stop and surf through his soul records to understand what he had just gained and what he didn''t.


    Not to mention the fact that Lilith''s absence still weighed like a ten thousand-ton mountain on his heart.


    The only thing that made Bai Zemin satisfied and happy was the fact that his cracked soul had recovered considerably after he evolved to the Third Order. He estimated that the time needed to get back to his best had been shortened from 30 days to 15 days at most.


    This time, Bai Zemin''s physical body did not explode the way it did when he evolved to Second Order. While the records within his soul were so strong that it was iparable to the past, his physical body which had been destroyed twice in the past few months had reformed in such a way that it was many times more durable than ever before.


    About a minuteter, Shangguan Bing Xue slowly released her grip on Bai Zemin. She took half a step back and stared into his eyes with an extremely gentle gaze, "I was really scared... I thought I really wouldn''t see you again. I was even making my preparations to die today."


    Thanks to the fire element tunic he took from Thannath after killing him, Bai Zemin could make a small sphere around him and push the water away to a certain extent. Although he did not wear the water mask, Shangguan Bing Xue did and so he could not see what kind of expression she was making.


    Even so, he could see her blue eyes as clear as the sky even in the middle of the darkness. He subconsciously reached out his hand and caress her soaked hair at the same time as he shook his head, "Don''t say that."


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head and stepped back without saying more. Bai Zemin did not understand how heavy the feelings she had for him were, and each ss advancement in thepany of their many experiences together boosted those sentimental records even higher.


    To say that Bai Zemin was more important than herself was not an exaggeration at all, as that was exactly how Shangguan Bing Xue felt. Her love was absolutely not inferior to what Wu Yijun and Lilith felt for him, and from a certain point of view, it could even be on its way to being even stronger given the developmental path she chose for herself.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s expression moved as he sensed two extremely familiar auras approaching close in.


    His ck eyes shone brightly and without hesitation rushed towards the distant horizon at full speed to meet those two rapidly approaching auras.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue did not notice anything, she did not hesitate to follow him immediately.


    Feng Tian Wu also wanted to follow them but her physical body was too weak so she could only stay in the ice sphere. Besides, she also needed to stay to support Shui Meiying in case the old King of the Coral Kingdom tried to attack her.


    After swimming faster than a torpedo for almost 50 kilometers, Bai Zemin stopped and looked around, "It should be over here..."


    Just when he was feeling perplexed and confused, a ck crevice almost 3 meters high opened up just 10 meters away from where he stopped.


    Eh?


    When Lilith apanied by Fire Sorrow stepped out of the spatial crevice, they were both surprised to find Bai Zemin standing not far away. It was clear that he was waiting for them almost as if he already knew where they were going to appear next.


    Despite their confusion, Lilith and Fire Sorrow didn''t think too much about it as they both knew that they didn''t have time to stop on that sort of matter. Besides, from both of their point of view no matter how irregr Bai Zemin was it wasn''t possible for him to sense them while they were tens of thousands of kilometers away; even they couldn''t do it after all.


    One should know that after teleporting to this universe following their escape from the berserk giant, Lilith and Fire Sorrow appeared in apletely different sr system so they had to open several spatial crevices to move through the void and get here. Therefore, the thought of Bai Zemin detecting them from the moment they entered Earth''s Sr System was something that never crossed their minds.


    "You''re alive!" Fire Sorrow''s eyes lit up and for an instant she forgot all her worries as she gazed at Bai Zemin with affection. She had really grown fond of him to the point where she would like to be his friend regardless of whether he was the reincarnation of the man she always loved.


    Bai Zemin was about to nod but suddenly his expression changed and his pupils contracted.


    Swoosh!


    His body practically teleported and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lilith. Seeing the miserable condition she was in, a dense murderous intent was released from his body and the figure of a blood-colored wolf holding a bloody spear emerged behind him.


    Putting aside the visible wounds and burns on Lilith''s body, Bai Zemin noticed that not only were her eyes blinded but for some reason he could even feel her vitality nowparable to that of a peak Fourth Order soul evolver at best.


    Lilith was a peak Sixth Order demon but her overall vitality had fallen to this point!


    "You little rascal, you really know how to make me worry for you." Lilith sighed with a lovely smile on her pale face.


    She really was worried to death for his safety.


    She didn''t even hesitate or flinch to directly expose her biggest secrets all for the sake of killing those who put his life in danger, and she didn''t even think twice when she put her life on the line all for the sake of going after him as quickly as possible. Each and every one of her actions was for his sake, even though each and every one of them would hurt her directly or indirectly in both the short and long term.


    This was something simply unthinkable to her old self, and Lilith couldn''t help but smile to herself as she remembered how she used to be in the past.


    All her actions were worthy of respect and admiration. How many women in the world would be willing to do even 10% of what Lilith did for Bai Zemin? Having a woman like this to follow you on your path was probably the greatest wish of most men and the greatest fortune of a very few chosen ones.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue who didn''t get along very well with Lilith couldn''t help but feel some admiration when she nced at her. She thought that only a woman like that could be worthy of a man as generous as him; a man capable of giving hisst drop of blood for the sake of those he loved.


    Bai Zemin said nothing. But saying nothing did not mean that he did not realize what was going on even if he had no way of knowing everything.


    ''This debt I, Bai Zemin, will repay you with interest when the time is right!''Bai Zemin cursed Medes, Uriel, and all the angels in his rage-filled heart.


    A new notification shed in his eyes, but he ignored it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Under Fire Sorrow''s shocked eyes and Lilith''s dumbfounded expression, Bai Zemin mmed outward and immediately a bubble of nothingness arose as all the water was pushed out. The most surprising thing was that the water could not approach again as a group of invisible walls kept everything 20 meters away from them.


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted and subconsciously eximed, "This Strength. You... You evolved!"


    Only now did she and Lilith have the opportunity to perceive the aura surrounding Bai Zemin; the aura of a peak Third Order soul evolver!


    Moreover, what he just did.... That seemingly simple and casual feat actually required over 15,000 Strength points considering they were thousands of meters under the sea with millions of tons of weight on their bodies!


    15,000 Strength points without even using Ovep Regeneration? Fire Sorrow gasped in a breath of cold air as she stared at Bai Zemin in shock.


    15,000 Strength points was equivalent to the physical strength that a level 400 golden five-wed dragon could reach after maturity... But the problem herewas that Bai Zemin was a human being; a level 200 human being!


    "Zemin, you..." However, her shock soon turned to joy and pride.


    She didn''t care if Bai Zemin was an anomaly, an irregr, or an ordinary human being. She just wanted him to be able to have a full and good life, but the higher his achievements the happier she would feel for the one she loved.


    Lilith was also shocked. Besides, Lilith finally knew that Bai Zemin''s identity was extremely high and illustrious after her discussion with the me of Burning Wrath. So much so that probably no one in the entire universe was more important than him; just as a thousandmoners simply could notpare to a royal.


    "Don''t talk anymore." Bai Zemin shook his head and said in a soft voice. "Let me help you first, okay?"


    "Help me?" Lilith suddenly stopped as she saw the skin on Bai Zemin''s outstretched palm split open. A st of 70% red and 30% golden blood floated out, and under his expert control it gathered in one ce.


    1 liter...


    2 liters...


    3 liters...


    4 liters...


    ...


    Under Shangguan Bing Xue''s and the other two''s shocked eyes, ten liters of blood soon flowed out of Bai Zemin''s body and pooled into a floating sphere at a distance of one step.


    Considering that a grown man had 4 to 6 liters of blood at most, Bai Zemin''s action was the same as killing two people on average. However, except for his pale face, there was no difort visible on his face.


    "Compress and condense." Bai Zemin stated in a serious voice as he clenched his open palm into a tight fist.


    The sphere of blood quickly began to be smaller and a kind of crimson mist spread from the inside out, surrounding it and blocking the view of others.


    Five minutester, Bai Zemin''s face was as white as paper andrge beads of sweat slid down from his forehead. If not for the fact that he seemed to be at a crucial point of something important, Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue would have already rushed to stop him.


    About two minutester, Bai Zemin sighed and a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Fortunately I made it through."


    The crimson mist quickly began to fade, and what showed up before the three women''s eyes was a liquid ball no more than a centimeter in diameter. Most striking about the ball, however, was its color.


    Golden!


    Completely golden and even shiny like gold itself!


    "Did your Blood Maniption skill evolve into the Sixth Order?!" Fire Sorrow gasped looking at Bai Zemin in shock.


    Sixth Order? Bai Zemin smiled bitterly and shook his head secretly.


    Where could there be such a good thing in this life?


    Still, a lot of memories that were locked in the seal inside his soul rose up. Therefore, Bai Zemin could now make use of some things that he did not know how before despite having the idea.


    Each time more memories unlocked, the more Bai Zemin realized how great was the value of that 10,000-year illusion he lived stuck in.


    What''s more, this time it wasn''t just memories ofbat methods and skill control. Bai Zemin finally remembered the first 100 years of his life with the Lilith of that world, and his feelings for the woman in front of him only grew.


    Despite feeling some loneliness and sadness inside, he forcefully suppressed it and continued. However, Bai Zemin did not know if he could endure 10,000 whole years knowing that he would never be able to see that person again.

 Chapter 1282 The Time Has Arrived

    "Lilith, drink my blood first, approached her with the small ball of golden liquid floating an inch above his palm and remarked, "This blood ball is 99.9%posed of my essence blood. I concentrated arge part of my vitality into it so it should be pretty much enough to help you considering your current physical condition.


    ""Did you use your core blood?" Lilith was surprised at first but then her expression changed as she thought of something. Her body trembled and ther ewas a trace of anger in her voice as she spoke, "Zemin, are you stupid?! Why did you do such a crazy thing?!


    "In theory, only those in the Fifth Order and above should be able to use their essence blood. For example, some of the maddest alchemists among the Higher Existences would sometimes use their essence blood to brew high-level vitality potions. In return, these alchemists would have their overall vitality reduced and their strength would drop hundreds of levels when the case was severe.


    Even though her eyes were burned blind, Lilith could still tell that Bai Zemin was definitely not at his best. While his current aura was more than twice as powerful as before, the erratic fluctuations in his records and the asional leakage of power were solid proof that his soul was damaged.


    Bai Zemin felt warm inside as he saw the anger on Lilith''s pretty face. The more concern she showed for him the more Bai Zemin wanted to pamper her and keep her away from all the evils of the world to let her live well andfortably.


    "Don''t worry, little subus." He joked, trying to lighten the heavy mood a bit, "Even though I did use some of my core blood I still have Blood Maniption, don''t I? I just need to work a little to speed up the production of essence blood. Give me half a month of time and I''ll be totally ready to go into battle."


    "Only half a month?" Lilith asked half doubting and half believing, "Half a month to cure your soul and regain your lost blood?"


    "Half a month at worst, yes." Bai Zemin nodded earnestly.


    He wasn''t lying, he really needed that time to surpass his previous peak now that he evolved and his level shot up by 100 levels. Despite not having checked his skills and the notifications he received, Bai Zemin already knew that many of his skills evolved by one or two Orders.


    His current vitality and regenerative speed could only be described as monster-like.


    "Lilith, since Bai Zemin said it just do as he says." Fire Sorrow interjected from the side and said, "Besides, he already broke his connection with that essence blood didn''t he? You might as well take advantage of this to make you recover as fast as possible..."


    Finally, Lilith sighed in her heart and nodded towards them.


    "Alright then."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up as his biggest concern was to make Lilith drink his blood. He feared that she would ask him to drink it but fortunately, this did not happen.


    "If you have any healing skill then use it when you are drinking the blood." Bai Zemin carefully controlled the blood ball, pulling out a thin strand and bringing it to Lilith''s red lips, "The more healing assistance you get the better the effect will be."


    Lilith nodded softly and said nothing more. When she drank the first strand of blood she immediately felt a wave of ardent heat flooding her throat andter her chest, slowly spreading throughout her body.


    Actually, she was also worried about the current situation. Lilith knew that it would be difficult for her to ensure her safety now that her secrets were exposed and she failed to leave Medes and Uriel behind. Therefore, she did not refuse Bai Zemin''s offer of help even though he was harming himself to help her heal faster.


    One strand of blood...


    Two strands of blood...


    Three strands of blood...


    Four strands...


    ...


    Time passed slowly as the small ball of golden blood grew smaller and smaller.


    ''This life force belongs to a level 200 soul evolver?'' Lilith smiled wryly inwardly as she closed her eyes and felt the changes taking ce within her: ''Even I only reached this life force after I entered the Sixth Order. Even though my physical body is not the strongest it should still beparable to that of the average warrior but this guy already...''


    Regardless of her surprise and unbelief, Lilith felt genuinely happy and even relieved now that she grasped her beloved''s newfound strength to some extent.


    '' ... I think it''s about time to speak." Lilith sighed as this thought shed through her head. A somewhat mncholy and slightly fearful expression grew on her face without her realizing it as hundreds of thoughts swirled inside her: ''It''s only a matter of time before my identity spreads among the different factions. Though it is sooner than I anticipated and not in the way I would like, this is as far as my cover went.''


    Had it not been for Lilith being deeply in love with Bai Zemin to the point of no return she would never have been so careless as to do the things she did today. Her second Firmament Fragment would still be a secret, no one would know that she was the holder of the Firmament Fragment left behind by the Ice Goddess Skadi which she used to destroy a world of the Army of Heaven, and naturally no one would know that she was not from this universe.


    However, Lilith had no regrets about her decisions or her actions.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although she felt it was a pity since there were still many things she could do and support Bai Zemin from other perspectives, perhaps this was for the best.


    The only thing Lilith really feared was Bai Zemin''s reaction when he learns the truth.


    While Lilith knew that Bai Zemin could probably already guess a thing or two when he learned of the existence of alternate dimensions given his intelligence, she feared that he would have some sort of change of heart or mind when he heard her whole story and her original purpose.


    ''Even though I could keep some things shut up for myself...'' Lilith dismissed the thought immediately.


    She wanted no more secrets and longed to be apletely open book to him. If everything ended happily, Lilith and Bai Zemin would be together for eternity and could even continue to exist after the stones split and the seas dried up.


    An eternity was too long even for immortals, and Lilith witnessed the breakup of many couples who were together for tens of millennia.


    A healthy rtionship was better without secrets after all... Because once trust was broken it was impossible to restore it to its original form.


    Before this Lilith had no intention of talking to Bai Zemin regarding some matters not because she didn''t trust him but because he was simply too weak. Some things were better not to know before getting the strength to counter as instead of helping they would only be a great impediment.


    ''But, it''s okay now.'' Lilith thought to herself, remembering Bai Zemin''s earlier punch and feeling the massive life power flowing into every corner of her body and soul.


    That human boy that killed his first mutant bee on day 1 had grown up. His wings had spreadpletely and he no longer needed to be protected in his every step but his enemies would have to watch out for his ws.


    Regardless of the methods he used to make it happen, even a Fifth Order angel died at his hands.


    ''It''s okay now...'' Lilith repeated to herself and suddenly felt as if a great burden was lifted from her shoulders.


    Bai Zemin had been paying attention to Lilith while carefully helping her consume his essence blood. He caught a glimpse of her every change of expression and did not miss the initial mncholy or fear, therefore, he also did not miss her expression of relief when a small smile that overflowed with innocence and purity peeked slightly at the corner of her lips.


    Everyone had their own story, and Lilith was certainly someone with stories to tell.


    Bai Zemin might have figured out only a thing or two about her so far, but he was very clear that the story behind her was absolutely tragic. Precisely because of this knowledge, he never pressed her or asked about her past as he firmly believed that she would one day tell him when she felt ready to do it.


    Instinctively, he knew that the time might havee now.


    Just at that moment, a faint but warm screen of pale green light delicately covered Lilith''s figure. Her already beautiful face was even more beautiful under the natural green light and the few mutant nts that could withstand the pressure of the water at such a depth suddenly became more lively and vibrant.


    Lilith''s closed eyes opened, disying two beautiful red irises that sparkled like rubies. She had regained her sight in less than a minute and was still healing. She could see everything clearly under such darkness, so naturally she did not miss Bai Zemin''s expression when she used her own healing power to the fullest extent possible. At this moment, Lilith was not worried about how far she could heal but about the little man''s emotions before her.


    Bai Zemin was stunned when he saw her beautiful face under the pale green light. It was Shangguan Bing Xue, however, who had the strongest reaction.


    "You... This... Why...? Hah?" Her blue eyes trembled as a sh of doubt shone in her pupils as she stared at Lilith who looked like a goddess.


    That aura and green sh was something Shangguan Bing Xue would never mistake after all. Although there were clear differences from her point of view, it absolutely resembled Wu Yijun too much.


    "Em?" Even Fire Sorrow seemed to realize something and muttered to herself, "Where did I..."


    Suddenly, Fire Sorrow gazed at Lilith in shock and eximed, "Ah! I know now!


    I knew this aura of yours was familiar to me but now I finally have it figured out!"


    A few months ago, Fire Sorrow came into contact with something she never expected to see. Her contact with that thing was very short, only a few seconds at most, but it was enough for her to remember its aura.


    And now, an extremely simr if not identical aura was being exuded from Lilith''s body.

 Chapter 1283 Liliths Choice

    "You sure like to make a fuss over everything don''t you?" Lilith rolled her eyes at the scream Fire Sorrow made. Fire Sorrow blinked before rolling her eyes back at her. Feeling a bit speechless, she growled, "You have a World Tree Heart Fragment, woman. If this isn''t a reason to make a fuss then there are no worthy things to make a fuss about, are there?"


    Right. The aura and green light that surrounded Lilith''s body, boosting her healing and regeneration in sync with Bai Zemin''s essence blood, were characteristic of the World Tree Heart Fragment. This was the reason why Bai Zemin and Shangguan Bing Xue were dumbfounded after recognizing this fact since in theory Wu Yijun was the only one who had a piece of the Heart of the legendary World Tree. In fact, Shangguan Bing Xue, who had spent the most time with Wu Yijun, could tell that the aura surrounding Lilith was many times stronger and purer.


    "But, Lilith, how did you..." hesitated and stopped. As a matter of fact, he was now at least 80% certain of Lilith''s identity. It was just that remaining 20% kept him doubting since ording to his analysis and investigation things shouldn''t be as "simple" as they seemed at first nce.


    "I''ll exin everything soon, I promise." Lilith nodded with a serious expression on her face. After a pause, she said, "Whatever you''re thinking now is probably not wrong, it''s just that you need more details to have a better understanding of what''s really happening."


    Bai Zemin nodded immediately and did not say anything else again. His eyes shed with joy as Lilith''s words meant that she finally decided to tell him her story and her purposes. There was no need to rush now that she promised him. Besides, this was not a particrly pleasant ce to talk about important matters.


    As Bai Zemin helped Lilith digest the life force in his blood, Lilith closed her eyes and used five healing skills on herself, all of them with extremely pure natural energy thanks to the power of the World Tree Heart Fragment. Fire Sorrow''s eyes, on the other hand, wandered around the surroundings. She was clearly anxious, but despite noticing this irregrity, Bai Zemin decided not to point it out.


    It was Shangguan Bing Xue who somehow couldn''t take her eyes off Lilith. She still had this strange feeling towards her that she could neither exin nor understand, but be that as it may, she simply did not like her for some reason that she was unable to figure out.


    About half an hourter, all of Bai Zemin''s essence blood waspletely absorbed and assimted into Lilith''s body and soul. "How is it?" He asked anxiously, unable to hide his concern.


    Lilith didn''t answer right away, but after a closer inspection of almost five minutes, she finally nodded with a happy smile, "I think I will bepletely healthy within two or three days. Right now I can pull out about 95% of my strength if necessary."


    Bai Zemin immediately sighed in relief and couldn''t help but smile, "That''s good!"


    "Good?" Lilith smiled wryly and shook her head, "Zemin, you''d better be careful with that blood of yours. At this point, your entire body is a high-level treasure; even factions of Higher Existences might start going for your head!"


    Of course, Lilith''sst words were a joke... After all, there were already factions of Higher Existences aiming for her head.


    However, Bai Zemin understood what she meant thus he nodded.


    Don''t worry. I know what I have to do.


    "In that case we''re good." Lilith gave him a peck on the lips and nodded with a smile.


    Just at that moment, Fire Sorrow who looked nervous and anxious suddenly jumped in ce, "W-What was it?"


    Bai Zemin exchanged nces with Lilith and Shangguan Bing Xue, the three of them feeling puzzled as Fire Sorrow seemed to be talking to herself. A momentter, however, Lilith narrowed and her eyes shed mysteriously.


    "Now?" Fire Sorrow hesitated before nodding, "Alright, I''ll get that."


    Immediately afterward, she nced at Lilith and hesitated.


    Lilith sighed secretly as her suspicions were confirmed. On the surface, her expression remained impassive and she calmly said, "Was that the Leader?"


    "Yes..."


    "I knew it." Lilith looked at Fire Sorrow with a hint of gratitude and said, "You could havemunicated with him using voice transmissions but you spoke aloud so as not to hide the fact that he contacted you."


    Fire Sorrow brushed a lock of hair off her forehead in an attempt to hide herplex emotional state. She was really feelingplicated when it came to Lilith.


    There was a certain appreciation, camaraderie, and even a deeper affection like that of friends... However, after learning that Lilith was a being from another dimension Fire Sorrow couldn''t help distrusting her to a certain extent.


    "So, what does ourzy Leader want?" Lilith asked calmly, seemingly having no idea what Fire Sorrow was thinking.


    Bai Zemin stood next to Shangguan Bing Xue, and neither of them interrupted. Given their intelligence, however, they both realized that something extremely big was about to break out. What''s more, they both put one and one together and easily figured out that all of this had something to do with the miserable state of the God of Heaven.


    Fire Sorrow gave Bai Zemin a sidelong nce as if hesitating to speak, but after some more thought, she decided to throw all caution to the wind.


    "Every Emperor or Empress has a skill that allows them to return to one of the worlds under their control as long as they are under the same stars that world is under." Fire Sorrow calmly exined and said, "A few minutes ago, Lucifer His Majesty got a notification. It looks like Medes really went all out and what happened on that battlefield is now circting like crazy among the various factions."


    "That''s faster than I thought..." Lilith muttered before slowly nodding.


    Fire Sorrow forced a smile and said bitterly, "Lilith, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years since a Seventh Order soul evolver fell from the sky... You killed Michael, raising a huge disturbance by breaking the Hundred Thousand Year Treaty. Even if we leave aside everything else, this alone is enough to shake the honeb and cause a great agitation."


    Cough cough...


    Bai Zemin choked on his own saliva and nearly suffocated to death. He looked at Lilith in shock and said in disbelief, "You... Did you kill the Archangel Michael?!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lilith shrugged her shoulders as if killing a soul evolver in the peak of the Seventh Order was no big deal.


    Only Shangguan Bing Xue had an T knew it'' expression on her covered face as she was suspicious since she didn''t see the Fire Archangel return at all.


    "Since the death of thest Seventh Order soul evolver belonging to Immortal Bloodlust, all the major factions signed a mutual pact where they agreed not to kill Commander-level soul evolvers." Fire Sorrow smiled bitterly and exined, "With the Golden Domain people over our heads and with each invasion getting more dangerous than thest we could only do this to avoid major lossesing from within. But now you killed Michael not to mention all the rest..."


    "Golden Domain?" Shangguan Bing Xue looked at Bai Zemin with confusion, as this was her first time hearing those two words together.


    "I''ll exinter." He whispered with his attention on Fire Sorrow''s words.


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said no more as she realized this was not the moment.


    After almost a minute of silence, Lilith asked indifferently, "So, Lucifer wants you to take me to Kram World or something?"


    From Lilith''s point of view no matter how strong Lucifer and the Demonic Army were, it was simply impossible for them to resist under the pressure of all the other factions. To her surprise, however, Fire Sorrow shook her head.


    "No. It''s quite the opposite, actually." Fire Sorrow sighed and said with a serious expression on her face, "Lilith, Lucifer called me back to Kram World immediately so I have to go... and if things get out of hand I don''t know if we''ll ever see each other again. I just hope we don''t have to be enemies tomorrow."


    Even though her words were a bit strange, Fire Sorrow was sure that Lilith would understand the meaning of herst sentence.


    It was just that at this moment Lilith waspletely dumbfounded and perplexed as she didn''t expect that Lucifer didn''t want her in Kram World but rather that he wanted her to stay on Earth. After all, she was the cause of everything and in order for the Demonic Army to avoid trouble and cmity the most logical action to take would be to hand her over.


    Suddenly Lilith realized that Lucifer was able to be the Leader of millions of Higher Existences not only because of his power but also because he was a truly charismatic and eminent man. Perhaps only someone like him was able to gather the most unhinged people under a single g, regardless of their past race, and subdue them without using force and without the need to be present at all times.


    Lilith could not help but feel mixed emotions in her heart. She was naturally grateful to Lucifer, but at this moment she wished he would act the way others would act since this way it would be considerably easier for her and she wouldn''t need to take any risks.


    "I''ll go."


    "What?" Fire Sorrow looked at Lilith, dumbfounded.


    "I said I''ll go to Kram World with you,"Lilith repeated calmly.


    Now that Lucifer had made a decision, a decision she did not expect but did not reject, Lilith had to make hers as well. Although this would put her in danger, she was no longer a cold killing machine who was only driven by her goals.


    "No, you won''t." Fire Sorrow frowned and reprimanded in a firm voice: "Are you stupid or what? If you go there you will be everyone''s enemy. Even the entire Demonic Army won''t be able to protect you... and there is indeed a possibility that we might have to attack you as well."


    However, Lilith was no longer listening to her. She was extremely stubborn after all, and when she made up her mind about something she could not be stopped even by nine oxen.


    "Zemin, could you give me one of those essories? Like the one you gave to that Eventide World princess and the core members of your group?" Lilith looked at Bai Zemin and said with aforting smile, "You trust me, right?


    "I..."


    In fact, Bai Zemin wanted to refuse and make her stay behind on Earth. After hearing Fire Sorrow''s exnation, he knew that Lilith was in life-threatening danger... and judging from herst words, there was some information that he was still unaware of otherwise Fire Sorrow would never say that they might have to attack Lilith if she showed herself in front of everyone.


    But, seeing the firm expression on her face and the confidence in her eyes, Bai Zemin knew that Lilith had already made up her mind.


    Despite having recently evolved, Bai Zemin did not feel happy at all nor was there a hint of pride in having killed an angel while he was still a level 100 soul evolver. He was simply too weak... So weak that he couldn''t even properly protect the woman he loved.


    Stronger... He must be stronger! And quickly!


    At this rate it would be a miracle if what happened with Zhong De didn''t happen again, only next time it might be someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to lose."Little pervert, what are you thinking?" Lilith pointed at the frown on his face with her index finger and said with a truthful smile, "Since I asked you for that item, it''s because I naturally have intentions ofing back to you, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin stared into her eyes for a long time, looking for any trace of lies or falsehood. However, he only saw confidence and decisiveness; so much so that he had never seen Lilith so sure of anything since he met her.


    "Okay! I''ll wait for your return home." Bai Zemin said nothing more and pulled out a small silver ne from his storage ring.


    This ne was almost identical to the one he crafted a year and a half ago when he was still in Eventide World. In the center of a thin, graceful, starshaped silver te was a small, bright crimson pearl whose aura was full of age and distortion.


    "Of course." Lilith smiled gently, and in a voice only she could hear, whispered, "After so many years I''ll finally have a ce to call home, uh..."

 Chapter 1284 Crazy Plan

    Time passed in silence as Bai Zemin stared silently at the empty space in front of him. Around him, there was nothing but ice-cold water, sea beasts of enormous size a little farther away, and some mutant nts that wailed after losing that warm pale green light that shone like a small sun under the ocean.


    More than five minutes had passed since Lilith and Fire Sorrow left, but in spite of this Bai Zemin did not move from his ce and just stared. Thousands of thoughts ran through his head, trying to understand what Lilith wanted to do.


    Logically speaking, Lilith certainly wouldn''t go courting death. If she wanted to die she would have done it when she was at her lowest point and not now that she was in love and with a family waiting for her at home. It was exactly this what helped Bai Zemin to calm down and think things through rationally.


    "I''m quite surprised you didn''t say something to stop her, though." Shangguan Bing Xue spoke.


    She had remained silent until now as she wanted to give him some time to calm his spirit and heart, but she finally couldn''t take it anymore and said what was on her mind.


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to do it, to be honest." Bai Zemin said lightly. He shook his head and sighed to himself, "But would that have been the right thing to do?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue stayed silent but subtly shook her head.


    Lilith could be very affectionate and loving towards Bai Zemin, so much so that no trace of her usual coldness and cruelty could be seen whenever they were together. However, after nearly three years of being together and gradually getting to know each other, Shangguan Bing Xue was aware that Lilith was a stubborn and determined woman.


    It was not for nothing that she had made it to the Sixth Order, after all.


    "An eternity is too long, Bing Xue." Bai Zemin turned to look at her and said with a somewhat forced smile, "We have to do our best not to leave regrets in our path as even the strongest ones cannot turn back time."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and said softly, "I know. That''s why you didn''t want me to kill that man."


    That man she was talking about was, of course, her father; Xuanyuan Wentian.


    Bai Zemin nodded: "That''s how it is... So, Lilith probably doesn''t want Lucifer and the Demonic Army to get into life and death trouble because of her."


    Actually, Shangguan Bing Xue didn''t need Bai Zemin to exin it all. She was smart after all, and even though she didn''t like Lilith, Shangguan Bing Xue admitted in her heart that the woman had great values of her own.


    Even though Lilith said nothing, how could Bai Zemin not understand the gestures and expressions of the woman he shared a bed with for so many nights? He knew even her most involuntary gestures and with a little effort could easily discover her thoughts even before she put them into words.


    "If Lucifer instructed Fire Sorrow to take Lilith with her Lilith would most likely have refused without a second thought, leaving them to their own fate. She wouldn''t feel indebted to a faction that surrenders its own under pressure." Bai Zemin slowly exined, "But since Lucifer is willing to take the risk there is no way Lilith, whose personality is proud and arrogant but at the same time warm and gentle, would stand still without paying back."


    "Then that''s why you didn''t say anything despite the danger that going to that Kram World entails," Shangguan Bing Xue sighed withplicated emotions slipping inside her.


    "So that Lilith can continue walking her path without looking back with feelings of attachment, reluctance, or pains and regrets." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression. He clenched his fists and pointed more to himself than to anyone else, "Lilith already suffered too much... That''s why I hope she can live a good life from now on."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded silently and no longer spoke.


    She realized that although Bai Zemin let her go seemingly easily, he was probably raging a fierce battle in his heart all this time.


    The selfishness of wanting to keep the woman who owned his heart close at all times to keep her from putting her life at risk even if it meantpromising her smiles in the long run was a force too great and too difficult to defeat. Very few men could do this.


    "Let''s go," Bai Zemin swam easily to her and took her hand without hesitation, "We have work to do as well."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and let herself be led on. However, a thought shed in her mind and she couldn''t push it away at all.


    Bai Zemin... seemed to have changed? Rather than evolving into the Third Order and bing stronger, his mentality...


    ...


    It didn''t take the duo long to get back to where Feng Tian Wu and Shui Meiying were waiting.


    After arriving, Bai Zemin immediately nced at the old King of the Coral Kingdom. His eyes which were previously filled with emotions while talking about and with Lilith or while interacting freely with Shangguan Bing Xue were now like two bottomless sinkholes, threatening with devouring the royal merman''s life.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin calmly asked, "Shui Meying, how would you describe your rtionship with your father?"


    Shui Meiying immediately answered without hesitation, "A little closer to that of a boss and his subordinate but not as close as that of a father and his daughter."


    Bai Zemin nodded and said indifferently, "In that case that makes it easier."


    Seeing Bai Zemin raising his hand, the current King of the Coral Kingdom suddenly felt an enormous pressure on his back as every spine in his body began to crack. His skin fissured in an instant andrge volumes of blood gushed out of his pores.


    "How... How is this possible


    The King of the Coral Kingdom had never felt so helpless and powerless in his entire life except when the various Higher Existences appeared in front of him... No, this time it was even worse since those Higher Existences did not hurt him at all!


    Even though the King of the Coral Kingdom knew that the three humans in front of him, particrly the two females, had enough strength to fight him and even threaten his life... He never expected that the male with the lower level actually would be so overwhelming once he made his move!


    "If there is a next life remember to mind your own business and not plot against those you know nothing about."


    Hearing those words that were no different than his sentence, the King of the Coral Kingdom immediately called out trying to exin himself, "W- Wait a moment. I-"


    Boom!!!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Like a swollen balloon that took in a lot of air all at once, the body of the now former King of the Coral Kingdom puffed up before exploding with a loud boom. His crushed flesh and blood mingled with the broken scales of his tail, floating around without direction.


    After a moment of deathly silence, Shui Meiying gasped and her pupils trembled as she stared at her father''s smashed corpse.


    This... She literally didn''t have time to say a single word, let alone react!


    Wasn''t this a little too much? Even though Shui Meiying knew that Bai Zemin had the ability to defeat and perhaps kill her father, she never expected the difference between the two sides to be this immeasurable!


    One needed to know that her father was a Fourth Order soul evolver far above her level!


    ''N-No wonder these two proud and powerful females are willing to follow him.'' Shui Meiying could feel her own heart pounding fiercely inside her chest and rejoiced that she had made the right decision.


    Even now, Shui Meiying had not realized that the Bai Zemin in front of her was not the same Bai Zemin she met in Hero City.


    Bai Zemin reached out and with a grabbing gesture took back two small glowing items that were being swept away by the deep currents.


    One was a small deep blue rock; the former King''s Fourth Order Soul Stone.


    As for the other object...


    "W-Wait, you..." Shui Meiying suddenly thought of something when she saw the purple-colored gem in Bai Zemin''s hands, "You... You killed my father but now how am I supposed to be Queen of the Coral Kingdom?"


    "Naturally I have my ways. Rest easy." Bai Zemin shook his head.


    He killed the Coral Kingdom King for three reasons.


    To begin with, the rtionship Bai Zemin had with First Princess Shui Meiying was not at all as close as the rtionship he and Xian Mei''er had. Shui Meiying was just an associate and it could be said that they were both using each other, but Xian Mei''er was someone whom Bai Zemin considered his friend after realizing that she was still the same peace-loving mermaid who hated war even if they could give her power.


    Second and more important than the initial and final point, the King of the Coral Kingdom had colluded with the Army of Heaven to kill him. But what sealed the fate of the now former King was that partly because of him Lilith had to take great risks that even now she was notpletely free of.


    Third, Bai Zemin did not need the old King for Shui Meiying to ascend to the throne of Queen. And since he never made a promise as he did with the little mermaid Xian Bao Bao back then, he killed him to suppress some of the raging fire in his heart.


    "You have your ways, you say..." Meiying gazed at him incredulously and quickly pointed out, "Aren''t you confused? It takes going through a ceremony to change my racial records from Mermaid Princess to Mermaid Queen. I-"


    "That''s fine, you don''t need to say," Bai Zemin interrupted her impatiently and waved his hand, pulling out a small wooden pagoda from somewhere as if by magic.


    Bai Zemin threw the small wooden pagoda to the bottom of the ocean and said loudly, "Grow!"


    The nearby waters churned as from the dark depths shone a sh of pale blue light, illuminating everything 500 meters out as if the daytime sunlight was shining into the Mariana Trench.


    Bai Zemin ignored the look of shock on Shui Meiying''s face and used the Fourth Order Soul Stone he had just obtained to activate the second level of the Limitless Pagoda. Fortunately, what he nned to do was not a total racial change so the drain was also infinitely lower; thanks to this, a single Fourth Order Soul Stone was enough for the runes of the second level to turn on.


    When the pagoda door opened, Shui Meiying was surprised to find that some sort of invisible screen blocked the water from flowing in.


    "Take this with you and go inside," Zemin handed her the small purple jewel and said calmly, "Head straight to the second level and wait there for the change to end."


    Despite her doubts, Shui Meiying nodded obediently. As far as she was concerned, Bai Zemin didn''t need to go through so many headaches if he wanted to harm her given the strength he had just disyed.


    Her long fishtail glowed, turning into a pair of beautiful slender white legs.


    After she entered the pagoda, the double doors closed with a deep rumble behind her. Taking a pause, Shui Meiying took a deep breath and walked straight to the stairs that would take her to the second floor.


    Outside the pagoda, Shangguan Bing Xue looked at the lights shining beyond the second floor and asked, "Are you sure it will work?"


    "It probably will." Bai Zemin nodded calmly, "It''s only a minor racial change after all, and the second floor of the Limitless Pagoda allows you to change a living being''s racepletely. Since Shui Meiying has the jewel with the Queen/King records everything should be easy and smooth."


    Recalling the prince of the East Sea who once gued them with tens of millions of sea beasts thanks to the pagoda''s power, Shangguan Bing Xue nodded silently.


    Bai Zemin nced sideways at Feng Tian Wu who was silent. Even though there was someone else present, he trusted Feng Tian Wu at least 80% so he did not hide anything and spoke directly about what was on his mind.


    "Bing Xue, I need you to help me with something."


    "Mm?" She gave him a puzzled look and said without hesitation, "Just say it straight out. Don''t you find it weird all of a sudden to be so polite?"


    Bai Zemin coughed to clear his throat, and after a brief pause, he said,"I want to turn all the asuras in to humans and bring them to Earth.


    "Oh, it turns out that''s what it is. Shangguan Bing Xue nodded as if it was nothing, but suddenly her expression froze as Bai Zemin''s words finally settled inside her head.


    "This... What did you say again? I think I got water in my ears so I didn''t hear properly."

 Chapter 1285 Strongest Legion & 500,000,000 Zombies

    Bai Zemin could not me Shangguan Bing Xue for her reaction, after all, he was fully aware that his words were anything but logical considering that she had no idea of hisst conversation with the Emperor of the Asura race.


    Even knowing this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly at her words and said without knowing whether tough or cry: "Bing Xue, can you not be so extreme? How could you get water in your ears when you''re wearing that mask inside your own ice dome."


    Shangguan Bing Xue gave him a lovely pair of nk eyes and growled under her breath, "You call me exaggerated but aren''t you the one who is saying nonsense? Howe you suddenly want to turn that race of cruel killers into humans to assimte them into our ranks and even bring them to Earth!"


    "Actually, the asura race might not be as bad as we thought." Bai Zemin forced a smile and said with some uneasiness, "To be honest, I''m afraid that if I were in the Emperor''s shoes from that time when Obion World became a Forsaken World I might have made a simr decision."


    "What?"


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression was coated with disbelief as she found it hard to believe that Bai Zemin would say such words. However, seeing the thoughtful and worried expression on his face, she finally realized that he was dead serious and most likely there was information she was unaware of.


    "What''s really going on?" she asked with a frown.


    "First of all let me give her a little summary." Bai Zemin looked at the red-haired girl who was staring at them puzzled and sighed, "Feng Tian Wu, this is the first time you''ve heard about the asura race and Obion World right?"


    "Yeah... Well, I think I heard Chen He talk about this asura race once in the past but I didn''t pay attention to it back then." Feng Tian Wu nodded softly and replied in a low voice, "If I''m not mistaken this should all be connected to something that happened before you came to Changping District, am I right?"


    "You are right indeed." Bai Zemin nodded without hiding anything from her.


    For the next five minutes, he gave a brief but concise summary of what happened back then and afterward continued, "Back then I was barely able to hold on to my life thanks to a variety of factors, but I vowed to wipe this race off the face of the universe as I could not forgive the cruelties they did just for the sake of increasing their strength by even half an inch more. But after what happened today I''m afraid I don''t have the right to judge them at all."


    Feng Tian Wu nodded silently, but after a moment she asked directly, "What do we have to do then?"


    Bai Zemin nced at her with a slightlystrange expression but said nothing. He was still not used to this Feng Tian Wu, because even though their interactions could not be counted as numerous even after he buried the axe of their past and they became friends it was still hard for him to rte this girl to the girl he knew inthe past.


    "Actually, what I want to do is very simple."Bai Zemin took a deep breath and continued, "We need...''''


    And just like that, for the next forty minutes, Bai Zemin exined what he wanted to do in detail.


    Although forty minutes might seem like a long time considering that he was simply exining his idea and ns, the reality was that forty minutes was very little time considering that the three of them were talking about something that would directly influence two big worlds and at least two races as a whole.


    "That''s... Quite simple," Shangguan Bing Xue smiled wryly under her mask and pointed out, "A crude n, I''d say."


    "It is crude, indeed. But does it really take much more than this?" Feng Tian Wu disapproved. She looked at Shangguan Bing Xue calmly and spoke her thoughts, "This man named Thannath is already dead, and among the asuras, there is only a Third Order powerhouse. This kind of force has no way topare to our Transcendent faction, so if they try something funny it would be no different than throwing an egg against a rock since they would be the only ones harmed."


    From Feng Tian Wu''s point of view, the asura race was simply insignificant and weak. This was not her disdaining them but as one of the highest-level soul evolvers and highest-ranking nobles in the faction, Feng Tian Wu knew very well how terrifying the current Transcendent faction was.


    Obion World might be a world more advanced than Earth as it was in its Fourth Evolution Stage, however, the powers that lived there were so weak that in her eyes the union of two districts of China could easily sweep away the entire world.


    "You say that because you never fought against them," Shangguan Bing Xue frowned slightly and refuted, "While it is true that their overall strength is behind as they can only use grim methods to increase their power as a race, they are all born warriors and unlike us humans even a five-year-old asura kid knows how to wield a sword."


    "What can a five-year-old do though?" Feng Tian Wu wasn''t convinced and certainly didn''t want to back down so she pressed on, "Bai Zemin is being quite generous to give them a way out, so those families should be grateful. If they are still looking for trouble then they can only me themselves for their demise."


    "You..."


    "All right, you two." Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and before Shangguan Bing Xue continued the discussion he interjected. He smiled bitterly inside as he watched them give each other bad res.


    Like ice and fire, Shangguan Bing Xue and Feng Tian Wu really did not get along at all. Although they were not enemies and could certainly cooperate perfectly with each other when the other needed help, the truth was that for some reason the two often had arguments like this over even the smallest matter.


    Previously Bai Zemin used to think that this "friendly hostility" between the two was born out of the fact that neither of them was willing to be behind the other since they were both the only two soul evolvers who could beat Shangguan Xinyue inbat within the entire faction apart from Bai Shilin. However, he gradually realized that it wasn''t just aboutpetitiveness for the "number 2" position but they seemed to have something against each other on their own.


    ''Really, like water and fire.'' Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry every time he thought about this.


    * * *


    Two dayster.


    Two days ago, Shui Meiying had officially be a Mermaid Queen; thus making a small racial breakthrough that pushed her power and prestige among the sea creatures tremendously.


    Bai Zemin asked her to gather her troops and join Xian Mei''er''s troops to conquer the other sea kingdoms. When the two Mermaid Queens started to work together, Bai Zemin left as he felt at ease with those two working together.


    Even if a Fourth Order enemy showed up, Shui Meiying and Xian Mei''er should be able to handle it on their own so there was no need for his presence or intervention in the future sea wars toe.


    During these two days, Bai Zemin was so busy that he literally had no time to sleep at all so naturally he was unable to check his status window and new records. Even with the help of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun who returned to Hero City at his call, the amount of work he himself had to do in a short period of time was so high that he could only push the tiredness and bad mood to the side.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    On this particr day, Bai Zemin was facing an armyposed by 70,000 soul evolvers. These soul evolvers were the strongest powerhouses on Earth, and there were not only humans but also mutant beasts and even zombies!


    Thanks to the little girl that Bai Zemin and his people rescued from the naval base in Shanghai and after more than four months of effort, Shen Jingjing who despite being only 9 years old was now a Rank 2 noblewoman and was in charge of the Armored Zombie Forces Legion managed to travel to most corners of the Earth together with sisters Wen and Liu Ning aboard the advanced battleship Sky Destroyer.


    Currently, a total of 500,000,000 zombies made up the Armored Zombie Forces Legion and were undoubtedly the most powerful legion among the Ten Legion Corps that made up the total power of the Transcendent faction. Even if 80% of these zombies were only zombies below level 26 they were still a terrifying force to consider as even a First Order human soul evolver could fall prey to the infection under the ws and teeth of these low-level zombies.


    Bai Zemin had tried his best to find a skill simr to Shen Jingjing''s, only to find himself depressed as all his efforts failed miserably. Therefore, despite not feeling particrly at ease in his heart, he could only leave such a force under the control of Shen Jingjing and her subordinates.


    At this point, the entire surface was under the control of the Transcendent faction.


    The goblins were wiped off the face of the earth, the zombies were finally under control, and thanks to Wu Yijun who had the World Tree Heart Fragment the mutant beasts and nts entered into a mutual assistance alliance with the humans. All this happened during thest half year when Bai Zemin was busy raiding other countries and fighting against the invading Higher Existences.


    Of course, even though everything seemed calm on the surface Bai Zemin knew that all his power was walking on a tightrope with a delicate bnce. The slightest slip would cause everything to copse, and therefore he had to be careful with every step he took from now on.


    What he was most concerned about was finding a way to let everyone level up since unless major problems urred there should be norge-scale wars on Earth. However, the appearance of the Worlds Connector relieved this problempletely.


    With ten thousand worlds waiting to be conquered, Bai Zemin did not have to fear theck of stubborn Kings and Emperors, as well asrge armies pointing their spears at him.


    As Shangguan Bing Xue, Chen He, Wu Yijun, and some others ordered the army to march into Hero City, suddenly a smallmotion urred when the 70,000 troops opened up to the side leaving a small path.


    Through the open way, two beautiful young girls advanced straight towards Bai Zemin.


    "Hey, who is that silver-haired great beauty?"


    "Shhh! Are you eager to die or what? That''s the Leader''s daughter!"


    "Wh- What did you say?! How could the Leader have a daughter who looks like she''s 18 while he himself is barely over 20? What kind of joke are you telling me? Did the Leader get a girl pregnant when he was only 2 years old? If you like the beauty just say so and don''t cover up!"


    "Y-You fucking idiot! That''s Princess Bai Shilin and she''s only a little over 2 years old!


    "Who''s the other girl? She looks so pale and weak... She even uses a wheelchair though we have healing magic potions."


    "Ah, she is actually..."


    Bai Zemin shook his head secretly when he heard several murmurs in the crowd. These soul evolvers were the strongest but stillcked a bit of military discipline as many of them belonged to different countries. He was very clear that he would need to work hard for at least two years for all the countries and their inhabitants to really unite together so he could bear it for now.


    What left him speechless was Bai Shilin, his lovely and adorable daughter.


    Bai Shilin had just reached level 200 recently, and to Bai Zemin''s disbelief, the girl now looked like a beauty between 17 and 18 years old. Furthermore, her beauty was such that she did not lose to women like Wu Yijun and Feng Tian Wu at all.


    ''I''m afraid that many perverts will be left without their family gems for years toe.'' Bai Zemin smiled bitterly at the thought of this, as he himself was a rather possessive and protective father not to mention that Bai Shilin was one of the five strongest in all of Earth despite being only a little over 2 years old.


    "Father!" Bai Shilin jumped right in and grabbed Bai Zemin''s right arm with a lovely smile on her face, showing a beautiful yet terrifying set of teeth that absolutely did not belong to a human being.


    Bai Zemin gently kissed the top of her head, and after looking down for a moment said with a smile, "Shilin, Father will make you a new battle dress soon okay?"


    "Ah?" Bai Shilin looked down at her white dress and said in confusion, "But, Father... The battle dress Shilin wears is a Rank 3 defensive armor and is not broken at all."


    "Father will make you a prettier one and will use better materials to make it Rank 4, okay?" Bai Zemin was still smiling but in his heart heined: ''This girl grew quite a bit these days so that battle dress is getting too small... particrly on the upper part.''


    "Your soul turned slightly red and purple just now. You''re clearly jealous and angry."


    "Who''s jealous of what?!" Bai Zemin red at Kali in pretend annoyance.


    "You can fool others but you don''t fool me." Kali snorted and suddenly extended her small hand towards him, "Give it to me."


    "What thing?" Bai Zemin asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Annihtion of the Falling Sky." Kali motioned with her hand impatiently and exined, "I think I found the way you can bring out its true power, but I need to confirm it first."


    Take out the true power of Annihtion of the Falling Sky? Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up and without hesitation handed over the weapon in the form of a golden sword.

 Chapter 1286 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 1)

    Bai Zemin was very satisfied with his current weapon. Although Longinus was a spear and not a heavy sword as he was used to, its attack power was so high that Bai Zemin not only had noints but was extremely happy to be able to own such a treasure. What''s more, as he became stronger and his skills evolved along with the acquisition of newer ones, Bai Zemin''s fighting style became more and more varied and refined. Therefore, he no longer needed to rely on the terrifying destructive power of heavy weapons to inflict fatal damage on enemies far beyond his level.


    Still, he would never forget that inside his body was a King Grade Soul Armament.


    Even if Bai Zemin had no idea what a Soul Armament was or what a King Grade one represented, the scene of Ghost Emperor Jack being pierced from side to side and turned into nothing would always be firmly recorded in his memory. That attack that had been made from millions of kilometers away broke through space to save his life and kill a Fourth Order existence with the ease it would take to crush an ant.


    It was just that Longinus'' power was simply too high while Annihtion of the Falling Sky was far inferior in this aspect. Therefore, he asked Kali for help since she was an expert in runes.


    Over the past few months, Kali had invested a great deal of her time studying Annihtion of the Falling Sky and its runes. However, this was the first time Bai Zemin heard her so confidently when she said that she might have found a way.


    How could he not be excited then?


    Shangguan Bing Xue and the others realized that Bai Zemin was too busy with something else so they worked harder organizing the 70,000-man army, making sure everyone got into Hero City in an orderly manner and afterward began to exin their task once they reached their destination.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were fixed on Kali and her alone.


    Bai Shilin even became a little jealous after a while as her cheeks puffed out in an adorable pout and she began to behave like a spoiled brat, tugging on his arm to get his attention.


    As Bai Zemin focused most of his attention on Kali and watched her stroking the runes on the golden sword, time passed quickly.


    About an hourter, Kali nodded to herself and said softly, "So that''s what it''s like... Quite strange and mysterious."


    "What is it?" Bai Zemin asked hurriedly.


    "Bullet, for starters let me tell you that Annihtion of the Falling Sky is a very powerful weapon. That''s for sure." Kali said in a cold and indifferent voice, something that didn''t match her words. Then, she pointed out, "You and Annihtion of the Falling Sky already have a Soul Contract, it''s just that this contract is notplete as you need the approval of its true master first."


    Bai Zemin nodded and said quickly, "I know that, Kali. But I don''t understand, what did you find out?"


    "And they say that adults are more mature and patient." Kali muttered to herself andter said, "The thing is, your soul might be linked to the weapon but your body isn''t."


    Huh?


    "To put it simply, you need both your soul and your body to form a deep connection with Annihtion of the Falling Sky so that you will not only be bound together on a spiritual level but also in flesh and blood." Kali exined patiently and word by word, "Besides, I didn''t realize it at first but after studying the runes on the walls of Hero City I finally understood something quite striking."


    Bai Zemin remained silent, anxiously waiting for Kali''s exnation. However, in his heart, he secretlyined: ''This brat is clearly putting on pauses and behaving mysteriously because she knows I''m anxious!


    As Bai Zemin vowed to spank Kali on the buttter as punishment, the girl who had no idea of the ''danger'' she was in continued to speak arrogantly and proudly now that she had him in the palm of her hand.


    "It turns out that the Unbreakability rune engraved along the entire body of Annihtion of the Falling Sky not only grants infinite Durability to the weapon but also allows it to assimte other weapons."


    "Assimte other weapons?" Bai Zemin thought of the attached skill ''Devourer'' that the ancient bronze spear had.


    Could it be that the two were simr?


    "Okay." Kali nodded slightly before pointing out, "But that skill is blocked... Or more than blocked, it seems to have been forcibly removed."


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up as he suddenly thought of something.


    Could it be that perhaps Annihtion of the Falling Sky and Longinus were actually one in the past? After all, the ancient bronze spear had skills attached that were extremely terrifying even for a Rank 6 weapon. Unfortunately, he had no way of knowing this temporarily.


    "Anyhow," Kali paused and took several deep breaths. She had exhausted a lot of energy as she rarely spoke so many words in a short time, and given her weak physical condition it was already a challenge for her to continue. Yet, Kali forced herself as she knew this was too important for Bai Zemin: "You need to use your life force to slowly nurture Annihtion of the Falling Sky, thus reaching a dual assimtion between your fleshly body and the weapon just like the Soul Contract links your spirit to it."


    "Life force...? This..." Bai Zemin was taken aback for a moment before smiling bitterly and shaking his head, "I''m afraid it will have to wait at least half a month."


    "That I can see." Kali sighed as she "stared into Bai Zemin''s soul.


    Bai Zemin took a moment and nced at his Health stat quickly. Seeing those numbers, the bitter smile on his face grew even stronger.


    [Health: 15,979 / 52,169]


    For some reason, Bai Zemin felt that he was brimming with life force. Therefore, he was sure that his Health stat was unbncedpared to the rest of his main stats and records.


    However, since Bai Zemin helped Lilith by using his core blood, his life force was severely affected. Even so, Bai Zemin did not have even a hint of regret in his heart since it was all for the sake of the woman he was in love with.


    He just needed to wait another half month and then he could start nurturing his Soul Armament... There was no need to rush things, since as the saying goes; haste usually leads to waste.


    "Thank you for your help, Kali." He said as he reached out and gently patted the top of her head, "I really don''t know what I''d do without you."


    "Good for you to know." Kali snorted softly, but contrary to her attitude she stayed still like a kitten and weed the pats.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt a slight but persistent tug on his sleeve, and when he looked at the source he immediately met Bai Shilin''s bitter gaze.


    "You, little girl..."


    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Bai Zemin also pampered his daughter that was jealous.


    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Approximately five or six hourster, Bai Zemin appeared again at the bottom of the ocean.


    At this time, the Mariana Trench had be a forbidden zone and was tightly sealed by powerful sea beasts stationed there by Shui Meiying and Xian Mei''er. Without Bai Zemin''s permission, no one was allowed to approach the bottom; and if anyone broke this rule they would immediately be marked as a traitor regardless of their status or position in the alliance.


    "Are you sure it will work?" Shangguan Bing Xue asked with some concern in her heart.


    "If it were before I wouldn''t dare take the risk no matter how little it might be." Bai Zemin nodded and said confidently, "But even though the Grade of the Collector''s Pocket Watch didn''t grow after I found that hand it definitely became more powerful. Besides, it''s not like we''re breaking any Soul Record rules but instead we''re slightly going against the Worlds Connector rules."


    "Whatever it is, we''ll back you up." Wu Yijun, who was standing to his left, said directly. She was a little nervous but at the same time excited as this would be her first adventure with Bai Zemin to another world!


    "In that case let''s get moving." Bai Zemin nodded and stepped forward without hesitation.


    When his body disappeared beyond the huge portal, Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue exchanged nces before quickly following him.


    When Bai Zemin appeared inside the mysterious space with 10,000 portals he immediately tensed, but several secondster he sighed in relief as he realized that nothing bad happened.After oveing her initial shock and forcibly suppressing it, Shangguan Bing Xue said lightly, "It looks like there was no trouble after all."


    Wu Yijun''s mental strength was not as good as her good sister''s so it took her a little longer toe to her senses as the sight of numerous portals connecting this ce to Earth and thousands of worlds certainly amazed her to the core.


    Several minutester, Bai Zemin led the two women to the portal connecting this space to Obion World and after telling them to wait a minute or two before following him he stepped right in.


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin entered back into Obion World through the portal he immediately found himself surrounded by a sea of blue mes that burned in all their splendor and illuminated the dark sky with their brilliance.


    "Little Blue, did you behave yourself while I was out?" Bai Zemin chuckled as he waved his hand outward.


    Like a little kid waiting at the school entrance suddenly seeing its parents, the Endless Blue Lotus me quickly shrank back and shot out towards him.


    "Hehehe..."


    The small blue fire scourge directly entered Bai Zemin''s body from his chest and then seemed to whimper a little as it exined its bitter experiences during the past two days of loneliness.


    "It''s alright... I promise I will do my best not to leave you alone again." Bai Zemin sympathized with the Endless Blue Lotus me, which unlike the Heaven-Devouring me was alone for who knows how many billions of years.


    Two minutester, the portal glowed faintly as Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun walked through it.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was prepared from before since it wasn''t her first time here, but Wu Yijun was different.


    "Ugh..." Her face immediately turned slightly ugly and her body shook slightly. After a few seconds, she quickly recovered and said in astonishment, "Even though you guys told me, the gravity in this world really is quite powerful... Even crazier, the amount of mana here is really smallpared to Earth!"


    Bai Zemin exined a few things to Wu Yijun before shifting his focus to Shangguan Bing Xue. Seeing her nod, he took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, "Let''s begin."


    Suddenly, in the sky, a huge city surrounded by thick white walls approximately 100-200 meters high floated soundlessly after a slight spatial rippling.


    Previously, Bai Zemin was a little worried as the rules of the Worlds Connector were clear, and among them was the rule that only 4 living beings could enter at the same time. The problem was that Bai Zemin had stored Hero City with 70,000 living beings inside the Collector''s Pocket World in the Collector''s Pocket Watch that he always carried with him!


    Fortunately, going against the Worlds Connector rules did not mean going against the Soul Record. Bai Zemin and the others estimated that the mysterious space with 10,000 portals inside it was probably some sort of Demi-God Grade treasure on par with the Collector''s Pocket Watch, only there was no way to verify it at all temporarily since the records were covered up.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    ...


    Suddenly, several silhouettes jumped down from the walls of the floating city and caused loud bangs as their feet fiercely hit the ground.


    Bai Zemin silently waited for the dust cloud to settle as the ground beneath his feet trembled slightly. Once the dust cleared, more than a dozen figures appeared standing in front of him in an orderly fashion inside just over a dozen small craters caused by their falls from the sky.


    There was the sturdy Nangong Yi, the handsome Chen He, the serious Matthew Sanchez, the beautiful Naomi Sanchez, the cold but dazzling Feng Tian Wu, there was even the young and small Shen Jingjing sitting on the shoulder of a zombie over 10 feet tall. Among them, many more.


    "Very good," Bai Zemin nodded in satisfaction and said in a deep voice, "Remember; Be quick and don''t take longer than necessary. If anyone tries to fight or cause trouble there is no need to be gentle, just kill a few to warn the rest. We are helping them but if they won''t let us help and just give us problems don''t hesitate to act ordingly!"


    The several people in front of him nodded with serious expressions on their faces. Seeing this, Bai Zemin waved a hand and ordered, "Go!"


    Immediately after, thousands of modified helicopters and cargo nes flew out of Hero City and darted towards the horizon heading in different directions.


    Nangong Yi and the others also broke off, each of them following a group of thousands of nes and modified helicopters as brigade leaders.


    A few minutester, the rumbling sound of thousands of engines running at the same time became so distant that it could not be heard.


    "We better start as well." Wu Yijun reminded him as she noticed Bai Zemin in a daze on the scene.


    "Mhm..." Bai Zemin nodded, however, he couldn''t help but frown as he suddenly had a bad premonition. Subconsciously, he looked up into the distant sky and his eyes seemed to be able to pierce through space- time.

 Chapter 1287 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 2)

    A few hourster, Hero City covered by an invisible veil appeared in the sky just above the capital city of the asura race.


    Bright lights illuminated the magnificent city, bringing life to the ce. At this point in the night, many asuras wereing out of their homes to enjoy the nightlife. Although the males of this race were not particrly handsome unless they had high levels of power, their women were truly the cr?¡§me of the cr?¡§me and there was certainly no shortage of rtively weaker beauties selling their services in exchange for Soul Stones to gain strength.


    Sitting on the Throne of Creation, Bai Zemin surveyed the crowd moving busily below thanks to the huge energy screen in front of him.


    "Their Emperor died less than three days ago but they continue as if nothing." Wu Yijunmented in surprise at the sight of the crowded and not at all disorganized streets.


    "Even though they look practically undistinguished from us they are not human." Bai Zemin pointed out, but quickly added, "Not that it matters whether they are human or not, it''s mainly about their customs and beliefs. Obion World is a world that was kicked down and pushed aside by the Soul Record after its former inhabitants broke the rules, so the death of one or two Emperors probably isn''t enough to raise waves."


    Shangguan Bing Xue nodded and added, "Other than what you said I have to add something else. Like, when my race changed I noticed subtle but clear changes in my viewpoint towards different things in life. For example, those important to me have suddenly be much more important while those insignificant have be as valuable as the grass we step on when walking every day."


    Bai Zemin said nothing when he heard this. However, he understood what was happening.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was ultimately an elf after the former Elf Queen Lenna ceded her records to her. The elven race was not only known for their beauty and natural charm but were also said to be extremely proud and hated outsiders who disrupted within theirnds or threatened the clean lives they led.


    "Bing Xue, Yijun, I will leave you in charge." Bai Zemin suddenly stood up and looked at the two beauties in confusion as he exined with a frown, Tve had a bad feeling for a while now... Now that all we can do is wait and the main orders are being carried out by the rest I''ll go to my room."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyes lit up as she nodded, "Understood. Just go and do what you have to do. Yijun and I can take care of everything here."


    Wu Yijun quickly nodded and added, "Just go and rest assured! If the worstes to the worst we''ll just kill a few to warn the others to let them know we don''te with bad intentions."


    Bai Zemin chuckled when he heard Wu Yijun''s words and couldn''t help but look at her in a new light. This was the first time he saw Wu Yijun being so cute but fierce at the same time.


    ...


    Sky Emperor''s Room.


    This luxurious and huge room that even had its own swimming pool inside a spacious private bathroom covered by gold floors once belonged to the former Sky Emperor, but since Bai Zemin became his sessor only he was worthy of it.


    Sitting at the head of the giant bed that could easily amodate 10 people with no problem at all, Bai Zemin looked extremely small and lonely. In the past, he once thought about how many perverted things the old Sky Emperor probably did with his mistresses in this bedroom since the old bed was even bigger, therefore, he unhesitatingly changed the bed and put his own in its ce.


    Just like Shangguan Bing Xue said, his presence was no longer needed to monitor the situation. As King of the Transcendent faction and soon-to-be Emperor, there were many things that Bai Zemin did not need to do personally as naturally someone else would do it for him.


    As such, he would now have a few hours to rx until the first batch of asuras from other cities arrived in the capital.


    "Even though I''d really like to get some sleep... There''s no choice." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and closed his eyes a momentter.


    --------


    Six hourster, he finally grouped the records that mattered to him among the ones he had just received.


    [Most of the records obtained during the evolution process are absorbed and assimted by your body and soul].


    [You have received Strength +11.036, Agility +10.070, Health +12.400, Stamina +13.842, Mana +11.309, Magic +12.042. You cannot absorb any more records until you choose your advancement ss and advance to Fourth Order. All records obtained during the evolution process will be saved forter absorption].


    [Blood Warlock (Third Order): Warlocks are known as ultimate geniuses in the path of magic, but you walk a different path that makes you special even among them. Blood Warlocks are absolute experts in meleebat and are unrivaled in the way of magic. Every level you level up from now on will grant you 50 Strength points and 50 extra Magic points apart from the free points].


    [Your race ''High Human'' has evolved to ''Perfect Human''].


    [Your skill Fourth Order Blood Maniption evolves forcibly to the next stage thanks to the passive effect of your new race].


    [Your skill Third Order Lonely Wolf Aura forcibly evolves to the next stage due to the abrupt increase of power in your soul and growing murderous intent].


    [The evolution requirements for your skill First Order Super Warrior bexer now that you are a Blood Warlock].


    [Your skill Second Order Superhuman Health forcibly evolves to the next stage thanks to the passive effect of your new race].


    [Your skill Third Order Golden Bones forcibly evolves to the next stage thanks to the passive effect of your new race].


    [For unknown reasons, your skill Second Order War Cry has mutated and evolved into Third Order Lord''s Word].


    [Your skill Second Order Enhanced Dexterity forcibly evolves to the next stage thanks to the passive effect of your new race].<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [The positive and negative effects of your skill Blood Berserker''s Wrath be three times more powerful].


    [The evolution requirements for your skill Sixth Order Magic Break bexer, which allows you to take a step closer to controlling a new Domain!]


    [The power of your skill Drain Life grows stronger thanks to the power of your new ss, sessfully evolving to the next stage. Thanks to the power of your mutated Blood Maniption skill, Drain Life advances one stage further and is now a Fourth Order skill]!


    [Due to a strange unknown mutation, your skill Third Order Magic Suppression sessfully evolves into Fourth Order Magic Suppression].


    [The increase of league in your blood has caused an advancement in your Poison Resistance skill!]


    ...


    --------


    Bai Zemin was speechless for a long time as his eyes scrolled through the various notifications and records.


    "No wonder it took me so long to find and gather all of this," Bai Zemin said with a wry smile on his face, "So many skills evolved all together... No wonder."


    He continued to scroll through his records even while mumbling.


    --------


    [Perfect Human: You are now what others would call perfection within those who are part of the human race, but you certainly haven''t reached the peak despite it. Your current self recovers Stamina 50% faster and when you sleep your recovery rate of physical, mental, and spiritual energy, as well as your natural regeneration, are increased by 100%. Charm +100% (only takes effect 72 hours after evolution). Your physical body bes perfect, which increases your overall life force enormously but it also bes more difficult to have offspring due to the excellence of your genes. Health stat +30,000 and all skills that improve your physical body or your immediate vitality automatically evolve 1 whole stage (only effective the first time)].


    [Superhuman Health (Second Order passive skill) level 1 - Transcendental Health (Third Order) level 5: Increases Health by another +3000 points in addition to the previous ones and adds another 1000 years of life expectancy every 100 levels increased. This skill cannot evolve under normal circumstances and its advancement requirements are unknown].


    [Enhanced Dexterity (Second Order passive skill) level 1 -> Transcendental Dexterity (Third Order) level 5: Increases Agility by +1000 points aside from the above and decreases Stamina consumed both outside and inbat by 20%. This skill cannot evolve under normal circumstances and its advancement requirements are unknown].


    [Lonely Wolf Aura (Fourth Order) level 1: Now you can not only make your enemies tremble in fear under the impact of your murderous intent but you can also use the phantom shadow of the lone wolf to fight next to you. The power of the lone wolf phantom shadow has 70% of your overall strength butcks logic as it will only move to kill the enemy, and once destroyed it cannot be summoned again for the next 48 hours. It consumes 2000 Mana points and 1000 Stamina points to use with a duration of 2 hours maximum].


    [Golden Bones (Third Order passive skill) level 5 Diamond Body (Fourth Order passive skill) level 5: Your entire body bes as hard and precious as a diamond and any weapon below Rank 4 will not be able to break even the firstyer of skin covering your flesh. Your internal organs be 10 times more resistant and durablepared to the previous level. Your life expectancy increases by another +5000 years and your Charm increases by +15,000 points. This skill cannot evolve again under normal circumstances and its advancement requirements are unknown].


    [War Cry (Second Order active skill) level 5 Lord''s Word (Third Order active skill) level 5: When roaring you can stun all enemies around you for a brief instant, the effect is less powerful and the time shorter the greater the difference between the user''s Magic and that of the enemies. This skill has a less sophisticated use, and by spending Mana constantly you can influence the minds and decisions of others to a certain extent. No cooldown time but bes less effective the more it is used on the same living being].


    [Drain Life (Fourth Order active skill) level 5: By activating this skill, the user will be able to absorb the life energy of their enemies, thus healing the user''s injuries through the use of the enemy''s Health. The skill works best on weakened or restrained targets but also affects wounded enemies to a certain extent, the effect being greater the more wounded the enemies are. Affects all enemies within 10 meters around the user. It consumes 1500 Mana points to activate and 50 mana points for every second the skill is active. After activating and then deactivating, the skill will enter cooldown time for 24 hours].


    [Magic Suppression (Fourth Order active skill) level 5: Consumes 2000 Mana points to activate one time, nullifying all attack magic cast by either allies or enemies within a range of up to 50 kilometers around the user. For the next 5 seconds, the attack-type magicunched will be suppressed by half. Cooldown time: 48 hours].


    --------


    Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air after reading the enhanced version of his evolved skills. It was only after a long time that he finally managed to utter a few words.


    "Now... Now I understand where all that Health and such life force came from. As it is, couldn''t I live for more than 20,000 years at my current level without any problems? I could probably live 100,000 years when I break through and be a Fourth Order soul evolver!" Bai Zemin could feel the corner of his mouth trembling fiercely at every word he said.


    A peak Fourth Order existence would be lucky if he or she could live ten thousand years but he could probably live ten times that amount! Even now despite the fact that he was only level 200, he had a life expectancy twice as high!


    "What a pity..." Bai Zemin sighed and a glint of sadness shone in his eyes, "If only... If only I had more time..."


    There were only about 4 years or a little more left before reaching the time estimated by the Soul Record... If Bai Zemin could grow up in peace and quiet he had no doubt that he would be the mightiest under the stars given his current abilities and life expectancy.


    However, looking back, Bai Zemin knew that if these were peaceful times he probably could not have grown to this point in such a short time. Besides, he couldn''t help but remember a saying he heard somewhere many years ago.


    "In times of war and death, heroes will rise up one after another to fight for peace and survival."


    Although he did not see himself as a hero at all and in fact hadmitted many mistakes and sins, Bai Zemin understood that the word hero as well as its meaning could differ greatly just like the word evil or viin.


    Just as Bai Zemin was about to open his status window to check something, the door of his room was knocked from outside.


    Meanwhile, on Kram World, a fierce war that had already taken the lives of hundreds of Higher Existences broke out.

 Chapter 1288 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 3)

    Two days ago, not long after Fire Sorrow and Lilith departed from Earth.


    -Kram World.


    Serving as the headquarters of the Demonic Army, Kram World was arguably by far one of the most important worlds in the entire universe. It was not "simply" the fact that one of the eight major factions had at least 50% of its forces stationed there but it was also a world in its Seventh Evolution Stage; one of only five worlds in this stage!


    Even though the Demonic Army was a huge faction and all the Higher Existences there had lived in most cases several tens of thousands of years, the lifestyle of this demonic race was surprisingly not very different from that of humans or other intelligent races scattered throughout the cosmos.


    Unlike most of the other overlords, Lucifer was veryx with his rules as long as his people became obedient when the situation called for it. Thiszy man who slept around even went to great lengths for over 1000 years in search of all kinds of entertainment methods used by other races in order to bring them to life on Kram World.


    As existences that could live forever as long as they were not killed by external sources, the only fear they had was, ironically, time.


    The power of time was absolute, as even if it could not erode the body it could certainly erode the heart and the mind and even the soul itself.


    Kram World was the only world where members of the Demonic Army who were not on duty guarding other worlds under their g or on an important mission could have fun.Huge ser fields, giant basketball courts, modified bowling halls, racetracks... Everything one could imagine was definitely there to help the demons get through their boring lives a little more while they had nothing else to do.


    What''s more, the demon race had a variety of sub-races such as the subus race, the hell butterfly race, or the illusion swan race... All these races had beautiful women and handsome men who, if they wished, could have fun participating in "ride games" with other members since rtionships were not forbidden at all.


    For the past two days, however, this world that was easily tens of thousands of timesrger than Earth fell into a state of alert, and all the demons who were having fun were summoned to the Demon Lord Hill where Lucifer resided.


    Inside the meeting hall, all the Commander level demons gathered except for two of them who were nowhere to be seen. The atmosphere was extremely serious and the mood was heavy, so no one dared to speak as they silently looked at the man sitting on the main stone seat.


    After a long time, Valiant opened her mouth and said, "Your Majesty, Fire Sorrow and the Bloody Subus are still on that small called Earth?"


    No one was surprised that Valiant was the first to break the silence, after all, she was one of the Commanders Lucifer liked the most as she could keep herposure and sense of logic even under the worst of circumstances. However, when the two words "Bloody Subus" came out of Valiant''s mouth, there were some changes in the faces of those present.


    "I already called Fire Sorrow back so she should be here within two days given her knowledge of spacew," Lucifer answered calmly.


    Theziness that characterized him was nowhere to be seen and, for the first time in thest hundred thousand years, he showed a slight frown on his face."So, what about Lilith...?" Crow asked, hesitantly.


    Actually, Crow had heard about Bai Zemin and Lilith. In fact, some of his peers yfully teased him every chance they got over the past few months. However, he didn''t mind since Bai Zemin was only a level 100 little soul evolver so as far as Crow was concerned he couldn''t eveny a finger on the woman who would eventually be his.


    This time no one mocked Crow for asking about Lilith like in the past but rather the atmosphere became heavier when that name came up.


    "There is no need for her toe." Lucifer responded as calmly as before and said directly, "I know what you all are thinking, you brats. To some of you I am even older than the world you were born into, do you think you can hide what is in your heads from me? Talk straight and don''t be little pussies."


    They all looked at each other in dismay. Even though Lucifer himself put it this way it wasn''t that easy to say some things!


    Finally, Luciah opened her mouth and asked the question they all wanted to ask but didn''t dare.


    "Will you kick the Bloody Subus Lilith out of the Demonic Army or kill her right away?"


    The multiple Commanders held their breath and stared at Lucifer while secretly holding up their thumbs towards Luciah.


    "Kuck the Bloody Subus out? Kill her?" Lucifer looked at everyone one by one as he said in a cold, casual voice, "Why would I do such a thing? Just because she killed that damn fire pigeon and broke a useless treaty worth shit? I should kill her just because someone says she''s from another dimension? What a fucking joke! I personally set up the Demon Army and a good number of you were invited by me so you should know what kind of person I am. Just a bunch of spineless motherfuckers want to push me to expel one of my own? I wanna see who dares!"


    Even though he was cursing and spitting bad words all over the ce, Lucifer''s emerald eyes glowed dominantly and the aura that only those who were on the top for countless years erupted from his body.


    Everyone''s eyes shone brightly as they heard his words and suddenly felt as if the hot blood running inside their bodies was boiling at millions of degrees Celsius!


    Who dares!


    Those words echoed and reverberated inside their heads over and over again, reminding them once again of the reason why in the past they knelt down to follow in this man''s steps!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Your Majesty, mind your vocabry." Despite her words, Valiant had a very rarely seen smile at the corner of her lips.


    "Shit!" Hellscar jumped to his feet and raised his palm in preparation to viciously strike the stone table, but remembering how Crow bled thest time he broke the table Hellscar changed the trajectory of the blow and hit his chest so hard that the whole room rumbled as he said loudly and red-eyed, "Those damn pigeons are surely justing up with the Bloody Subus thing being from another dimension or some shit because she kicked that bitch Michael''s ass and made him bled! Leader, let''s kill them all and dye their clouds red!"


    Crow immediately added immediately with murderous intent as well, "The Army of Heaven lost Michael who had the most powerful physical attack power among the pigeons. It is said that Medes was also wounded in battle... This is their lowest moment; I refuse to believe that we can''t root them out!"


    Even Valiant couldn''t help but nod slightly. Although she naturally didn''t n on wiping out the Army of Heavenpletely, dealing them a heavy blow to make them understand that they weren''t soft persimmons was well within the realm of possibility given the situation.


    Only Luciah remained silent and had no opinion on the matter. Her ghostly white eyes nced sideways at Lucifer and there was a hint of doubt in them, almost as if she was silently asking him what he was nning to do after saying such words.


    Luciah was Lucifer''s younger sister, but the age gap between them was as insignificant as a decade. In other words, she not only understood her older brother''s temperament and personality very well, but she was also aware of some secrets that others had no idea about.


    "We will open the Gate to Hell and have those on other worlds be ready to teleport to Kram World at any time," Lucifer said suddenly, silencing the enthusiastic Hellscar and shocking the ferocious Crow that were waiting to kill angels to vent the rage in their hearts.


    "Open the Gate to Hell...?" Hellscar stared nkly and dug through his memories before sucking in a breath of cold air, "This...! That damn thing that connects all our worlds but takes up ten Seventh Order Soul Stones over seven days?! I...!"


    The so-called Gate to Hell was a colossalsized teleportation array that covered half of Kram World and which was made up of over two trillion runes. ording to legend, a total of 5000 rune engravers worked without sleep or food for 10,000 years, and literally countless Soul Stones were invested to create it.


    To this day, however, the Gate to Hell has never been activated. After all, its use was very simple; to allow all members of the Demonic Army protecting other worlds to teleport directly to Kram World.


    In the eyes of all the members of the Demonic Army, the Gate to Hell was a useless array and no one could understand why Lucifer would invest so much effort and resources into it. After all, no one in their right mind would attack the core world of the Demonic Army unless they really wanted to die without raising even a small wave.


    Even if a Leader already in the Eighth Order dared toe he or she would still have to wonder if they could make it back home alive!


    "Y- Your Majesty, you... Aren''t you mistaken?" Crow asked stammering, "Want to activate that thing now? B- But why?"


    Even in the Demonic Army, the number of Seventh Order Soul Stones was less than 50 after many millions of years of being established!


    Not to mention that the Gate to Hell would also consume over 1000 Sixth Order Soul Stones!


    "It''s because Lilith most likely... No, she''s surely someone from another dimension. If it was just some other dimension it wouldn''t be a big deal, the problem is that she''s from a rather troublesome alternative dimension." Lucifer sighed and immediately felt a headache just from saying these words.


    "This..."


    Crow and Hellscar exchanged nces before sitting down without saying anything. However, their eyes were fixed on Lucifer.


    "Your Majesty, do alternate dimensions really exist?" Valiant asked with a frown, "I know about other dimensions where small life forms not much stronger than the Lower Existences of our universe such as unintelligent Fire Spirits or yful little pixies live... But howe I never heard anything about alternative dimensions? There aren''t even any books that record this urrence."


    Lucifer looked at the four people who were there before slowly closing his eyes.


    "You have apanied me for many years... Each of you has your own past and history with me that led you to be here and that led us to be gathered together today. I will tell you now some things that only thirteen people have known over the course of thest millions of years... Even though there are only twelve of us now since Lilith killed Michael."


    Something that only twelve people alive in the entire cosmos knew? Everyone present was smart so they immediately realized who those twelve were after hearing Lucifer say that Michael whose life was ended by Lilith used to be number thirteen.


    Eight of those twelve were definitely the eight Leaders of Higher Existences. As for the other four... they were most likely those who had lived longer than anyone else.


    Subconsciously or not, Valiant and the others nced at Luciah for a moment as the image of Fire Sorrow appeared in their memories.


    Discord link for Pandanovel, for quick updates by fellow readers like you. > https://discord.gg/Gmb86aUSFP

 Chapter 1289 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 4)

    "Are you sure?" Luciah asked, taking this moment of silence Lucifer was taking to think about his next words or perhaps to pull memories from his memory that had been gathering mountains of dust for all these years.


    "Every era is destined toe to an end someday just like excessive prosperity is a sign of imminent downfall." Lucifer sighed. An expression that none of the Commanders present had ever seen on his face shed for a moment as he said slowly, "No one in this room is a fool, not even Hellscar. I think you have all realized that in thest few decades, there have been big things happening one after the other."


    Hellscar grimaced but said nothing. As for the rest, they simply nodded silently as it was just as Lucifer had just said.


    The number of shes between members of opposing factions only grew to the point that over thest 50 years, the number of Higher Existences that fell normally urred over 1000 years. More importantly, many ster constetions seemed in a state of agitation since thest two decades and a great number of previously insignificant worlds were beginning to evolve one after the other at speeds never seen before.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a while now but this all seems as if the universe itself is getting ready for some sort of final battle." Valiant said with a thoughtful expression on her face, "The number of precious resources rose tremendously recently. Even minerals, food, and other types of resources above Rank 5 began to grow rapidly one after another."


    "That''s how it is," Lucifer nodded and a glint of mncholy shed in his green eyes as he said softly, "Each era is destined toe to an end after an indefinite amount of time of stagnation, thus giving way to a new and, perhaps, more prosperous erapared to the previous one."


    A few secondster, he continued, "We all know that in the past there existed beings like the Heavenly Wolf Sirius or the Goddess of Reincarnation... Existences mightier than me or any of the other seven. And yet, not all of them crossed the Abyssal Rift in search of answers... Many of them died here, in this universe. Since even those who were stronger than us were eventually killed by someone what right do we have to assume that no one will ever take us down or that we will live forever?"


    To date, there were three wars that were recorded as Great Wars. In each of these Three Great Wars against the Golden Domain, the universe always managed to repel the invading waves that seemed to have no end after years of war and bloodshed during which all the powers of those different eras united for the first time to fight against a superior enemy.


    Despite sessfully defending their home, however, the price the universe had to pay in each of those three battles was, to say the least, immeasurable. With most of its powerhouses dead and few defenders still standing that would not live much longer due to fatal wounds, the vitality of the universe suffered to the point where only the existences below the Fifth Order that did not have the qualifications to know any of this could continue to grow and develop.


    "This thing I am going to tell you now is nothing but a theory that was passed down from generation to generation... Or so it used to be until recently since Fire Sorrow discovered something amazing by sheer coincidence of fate." Lucifer took a deep breath and said slowly, "ording to history, our ancestors were once part of the Golden Domain as were ournds and our seas. Because we had no way of knowing the purpose of the Soul Record or the Golden Domain, those who reached a certain scale of power eventually ventured beyond the Abyssal Rift in search of answers just like Sirius and others did throughout different eras... It''s a pity that so far none of them ever returned."


    Lucifer could see the expressions of disbelief and shock on the faces of his subordinates/friends. Yet, he had to continue. "I think not a few among us ever thought that the Soul Record could be a sentient, intelligent living being. Well if you still think that way then let me tell you that you are not wrong."


    "What?!" Hellscar and Crow jumped straight out of their seats when they heard what Lucifer said.


    Valiant''s pupils contracted fiercely and even the ever-indifferent Luciah showed some reaction as her body trembled slightly.


    Lucifer nodded with a serious expression on his face: "When Fire Sorrow healed that young Emperor back in that Forsaken World she was hit by the Soul Punishment sent by the Soul Record and yet she was not harmed at all. After those events concluded, Fire Sorrow told me what really happened... she was not only not harmed by the Soul Record but thetter even openly and directly asked her motives for doing what she did."


    Valiant sucked in a breath of cold air. She had been present as well as the others when the purple lightning covered Fire Sorrow''s figure and had always had a doubt as to why nothing bad happened. However, she never expected the answer to her doubt to be something as crazy and big as this.


    Once this news got out the entire universe would tremble; particrly those proud beings who saw themselves as true Gods without equals!


    Lucifer took a pause of several minutes and only spoke again once he noticed that his Commanders had finished assimting the information he had just given them.


    "This is where the theory I told you about earlieres in." A strange light shone in Lucifer''s eyes as he said word by word: "ording to the thinking of those who participated in the First Great War, the reason the Golden Domain keeps attacking us even though we never did anything against them is because they are probably looking for someone or something."


    "And that something or someone is the Soul Record..." Luciah muttered before taking a deep breath and saying, "To be honest, even I''m shocked. I thought you were going to start straight in on that matter but I wasn''t expecting this."


    Lucifer nodded and continued, "Now that you know this we can go back to Lilith as what I just told you is necessary for you to understand the severity of the matter."


    "This was all nothing more than the snack before the real dish?" Valiant smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Just... Who is the Bloody Subus really?"


    "You all must have heard stories of the Barbarian King, yes?" Lucifer suddenly asked.


    "Yes..." Valiant replied and the others nodded despite not understanding the meaning of his question.


    "The Barbarian King was known as the enemy of all magic and was born before the era of the Second Great War. The few old books left from back then say that the Barbarian King fell from the sky during the end of the Second Great War, but that''s all a lie that me and a few others concocted to hide some troublesome things." Lucifer revealed.


    "What?"


    "The Barbarian King didn''t die in the Second Great War?"


    "How is this possible?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Except for Luciah, the other three looked at their Leader in shock.


    "The worst of all the Great Wars was the first of them, and yet only 10% of life in the universe perished." Lucifer grew serious and his eyes shed with a hint of dread as he said softly, "But in the Second Great War, 40% of the life in the entire cosmos perished before the Golden Domain was forced to retreat. Were it not for the arrival of an extremely terrifying new enemy I fear neither you nor I would be talking as our ancestors would not have survived the ughter."


    Everyone felt a shiver run down their spines and through their souls.


    40%? 40% of life under the stars died at that time?


    Valiant''s face was pale as a sheet as she muttered to herself, "How is this possible... The worst of all Great Wars, the first, was called the Armageddon War because 10% of life was killed... And yet the Second Great War was even worse than that? 40%..."


    Crow shuddered and his lip squirmed several times uncontrobly. Suddenly, he noticed that something was not right and quickly pointed out, "But how is this possible? It is said that the Barbarian King was even more powerful than the Heavenly Wolf... How could the Golden Domain ughter even Lower Existences to such an extent with him present?"


    "That''s the problem." Luciah sighed and took her brother''s ce as she said, "The Barbarian King couldn''t participate in the Second Great War because someone killed him a few years before the Abyssal Rift expanded."


    "Impossible!" Hellscar stood up abruptly and shouted in shock, "The Barbarian King was a warrior immune to all magic and his physical body was unmatched! How could someone like that in the peak of the Eighth Order even be killed by anyone other than those bastards of the Golden Domain!"


    Even though he said this, Hellscar knew that Luciah had no reason to lie. Besides, none of those present were stupid or else they wouldn''t be where they were.


    Alternate dimensions, Golden Domain retreating because of the arrival of a new terrifying enemy, the Barbarian King dying at the hands of an unknown enemy before the Abyssal Rift opened... They all did the math and managed to figure out what was going on.


    "This enemy that killed the Barbarian King was not from our dimension but came from an alternate dimension." Lucifer continued with a cold expression on his face, "ording to the few records that were left from back then, the enemy of the Barbarian King was only a Seventh Order Higher Existence but still killed him. The details of this enemy were not revealed until several million yearster, after the Soul Record personally went into action to expel this enemy back to his dimension."


    Crow gritted his teeth and asked with clenched fists, "So... This dimension Your Majesty is talking about is the original ce Lilith came from?"


    "Yeah," Lucifer didn''t hide it and continued, "Before the Third Great War, a fierce battle urred between our dimension and Lilith''s dimension. Although the warriors of our dimension eventually won and practically destroyed the other dimension leaving only a few lives, the price they paid was not small... Had it not been for the Golden Domain attacking with less force than usual during the Third Great War our universe would have ended as our vitality was too damaged after fighting the other dimension."


    "W-Wait a moment please!" Valiant suddenly stood up and her eyes shed with disbelief as she said, "The Barbarian King could handle an unknown type of energy that for some reason none of the powerhouses of that time could find... Could it be that in fact the Barbarian King discovered this alternate dimension and it was there that he obtained his power?"


    "As expected." Lucifer chuckled and nodded after praising her, "We believe that too but we have no way of checking it out."


    "Then, about Lilith?" Crow quickly asked.


    Lucifer nced at him with a strange expression and wanted to advise this Commander of his to drop his one-sided love for Lilith as it was hopeless. Crow didn''t see Lilith''s eyes back then, but Lucifer saw the way she was looking at Bai Zemin after all.


    Even so, he continued: "The problem is that Lilith is someone from that alternate dimension who was once extremely strong and had its own power system just like us. Although she has nothing to do with the war back then just like us, this is just a personal theory but... since they had their own power system, who can guarantee they don''t have their own Soul Record? What if the alternate dimension Lilith came from was also being attacked by the Golden Domain? How could they defend themselves after our dimension wiped out almost all of their forces?"


    "So, they fear that Lilith might...?" Hellscar didn''t finish his words but everyone understood what he meant.


    Lucifer nodded, "That''s why it''s so problematic..."


    Crow, Valiant, and Hellscar exchanged nces. They all saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes after understanding the whole story in question as they were really in a difficult situation.


    "Fight." Luciah suddenly stood up and said calmly, "Regardless of where the Bloody Subus came from, she is part of us. If she dares to betray us or even think about it I will personally behead her with my spear, but in the meantime, she is still a pir of the Demonic Aemy who we must protect."


    "Hahahaha!" Lucifer burst outughing and the whole room trembled, "My dear little sister, it''s been how many years since thest time you were this irrational? But I like you better like this!"


    Lucifer''s eyes shed coldly as the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Let theme... The end of our era is near and many are destined to fall from the sky. Since peace is not possible then let''s see which destiny is strong enough to survive!"

 Chapter 1290 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 5)

    "Look..."


    "That''s the Bloody Subus Lilith..."


    "Lilith really came!"


    "Of course she came, you dumbass! No matter what the Bloody Subus is part of our Demonic Army at the end of the day."


    "I wonder if His Majesty Lucifer will punish her..."


    "Punish her? Hmph! From my point of view, she should be rewarded instead!"


    "That''s right! It was she who despite being a Sixth Order soul evolver killed that damned Seventh Order fire pigeon!"


    ...


    As Lilith followed Fire Sorrow through the long,byrinthine corridors of the castle on top of the Demon King Mountain, thousands of eyes secretly or directly looked at her after she passed them. Those intense gazes that carried amazement, lust, desire, love, fear, shock, surprise, and many other emotions followed her until her figure disappeared after several twists and turns.


    Fire Sorrow sighed in her heart as she listened to the endless conversations among the faction members. She looked over her shoulder at Lilith as she continued her pace and said with a wry smile, "I''m willing to bet that from today onwards you will be the greatest legend in the entire Demonic Army only below His Majesty."


    Lilith rolled her eyes charmingly unaware that this involuntary action of hers drove thousands of males and hundreds of females secretly watching her crazy. She groaned under her breath, "This kind of fame is not something I like, kick it off!"


    "Who sent you to perform high profile?" Fire Sorrow shook her head, turning her attention back to the front and saying softly, "Putting that aside for now... Lilith, are you sure abouting? Once the war starts everyone will target you so it''s likely that even we won''t be able to protect you properly."


    Although Fire Sorrow knew that Lilith was very powerful, it was impossible for a single person to take on numerous Seventh Order soul evolvers. Furthermore, Lilith had not only used up her two Firmament Fragments but was also injured so the majority of her most powerful skills were probably still on cooldown.


    "It''s okay," Lilith shook her head without saying much about it.


    Fire Sorrow looked back slightly over her shoulder and saw Lilith caressing the ne that Bai Zemin had given her before they left Earth. Despite not understanding why on the world Lilith would take off her previous ne which was clearly a high- level treasure in exchange for a seemingly normal ne without many stats or skills, Fire Sorrow didn''t ask questions about it.


    "Do you by any chance have some other Firmament Fragment to help you in the battle toe?"


    "... Do you think Firmament Fragments are easy to obtain and you can casually pick them up as if they were tree branches?" Lilith almost fainted when she heard Fire Sorrow''s question.


    She had paid a high price in the past to get those two Firmament Fragments in her possession then how could she have a third!


    Fire Sorrow stared nkly before smiling bitterly and shaking her head, "Forget what I said."


    Even she didn''t have a Firmament Fragment until now, so her previous question was in fact stupid. It was just that Fire Sorrow had subconsciously stopped treating Lilith as someone "normal" after everything she learned about her recently.


    A whileter, the duo arrived in front of the huge double stone door that connected to the inside of the meeting room. Fire Sorrow nced at Lilith before opening the door and stepping inside.


    ...


    "Lilith!" Crow jumped to his feet and looked at the woman he had dreamed about countless times with aplicated expression on his face. This woman was his greatest driving force of lust and the one he most craved in a way he had never craved anyone before and yet, Crow felt that she was a hot potato he dared not touch at this point.


    Lilith nodded indifferently and her cold eyes calmly swept the room.


    Hellscar was looking at her with bright eyes.


    Valiant nodded in greeting with a calm expression as usual.


    Luciah looked indifferent and casual as she didn''t even move from her ce but continued to apply basic maintenance to her ck spear.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t remember calling you back." Lucifer frowned and asked directly.


    Lilith looked at him with a calm expression and walked silently to the seat that rightfully belonged to her within this room. After settling in, she opened her mouth and slowly said, "I am part of the Demonic Army hence naturally I muste."


    Luciah who had been silent raised her head slightly and shot her a casual nce before continuing with what she was doing. Although this was a seemingly random and uncaring gesture, anyone who knew her well enough could tell that Lilith''s words made her feel satisfied.


    "Instead of helping I''m afraid you''ll make more trouble." Lucifer rolled his eyes and snarled at Fire Sorrow, "Why did you let here?"


    "It''s not like I could stop her anyway." Fire Sorrow shrugged and took a seat to the right of him.


    Lucifer rolled his eyes again but didn''t continue even though he knew Fire Sorrow was making cheap excuses that even a five-year-old wouldn''t buy.


    If it were under normal circumstances, Fire Sorrow might have a hard time fighting Lilith to contain her. However, Lucifer was willing to bet 1000 hours of sleep that the current Lilith wasn''t that strong as she was probably forced to pull out almost if not all of her hidden cards to kill Michael.


    Defeating an archangel was a thing; killing one was something else entirely and utterly different!


    Lucifer gazed at Lilith for a long time before asking in a casual voice as he rxed in his seat, "So, what should we call you now? Your real name is Shangguan Bing Xue or Wu Yijun? Or maybe you''re someone else?"


    Lilith''s eyes widened slightly as did her sweet little mouth. A weird light shed in her ruby-colored eyes and, for the first time since joining the Demonic Army, a beautiful smile bloomed on her unmatched face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Your Majesty Lucifer, that''s the first thing you ask after the pigeons spread such great news?" Lilith let out a yful giggle and the frosty expression covering her face disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, the entire room fell into total silence.


    "Ugh..." Hellscar grunted as he awoke from his daydream and quickly looked away as he groaned, "Bloody Subus, could you hold back your Charm? Are we allies or not? I''m not guarding against you so try not to enve me!"


    Crow seemed somewhat reluctant as he enjoyed the sentiment very much but unwillingly turned away as well.


    Valiant shook her head and the corners of her lips curved imperceptibly upwards.


    In the room, only Lucifer, Luciah, and Fire Sorrow had no reaction to Lilith''s fairy-like smile.


    "But, it looks like what you know about alternate dimensions isn''t much after all," Lilith said with a sigh.


    "What do you mean?" Lucifer raised both brows in surprise.


    Even Luciah put away her spear and looked pointedly at Lilith.


    "My name is neither Shangguan Bing Xue nor Wu Yijun. Nor is it Meng Qi or Feng Tian Wu or any of those girls'' names." Lilith replied with a sincere expression on her face. Her eyes were like open windows to her soul and the others could see no trace of a lie as she said, "Your Majesty Lucifer knows that my original race is not human since you saw me when I was still at the top of the Fourth Order, don''t you?"


    "... Indeed." Lucifer nodded and his memory shed back to a little over a decade ago.


    Back then when he appeared in front of Lilith to extend his hand and invite her to join the Demonic Army, she had turned all the soldiers and even the Emperor of a great empire into her puppets. Lucifer would always remember that noble Charm and those sky-blue eyes that didn''t even waver in front of him.


    "I apologize but I want the first person to hear my true name to be him." Lilith bowed her head slightly and said in a sincere voice.


    Lucifer was inwardly surprised and his eyes shone mysteriously. After a long time, he nodded and slowly said, "This is the first time you lower your head sincerely and not out of mere formality."


    " ... I apologize." Lilith smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    "You''ve changed too," Lucifer sighed and a glint of light shed in his eyes again as he said to himself, "Everyone changes and bes happier and better versions of themselves after spending some time together with that man."


    Lilith naturally knew that Lucifer was not strictly referring to Bai Zemin when he said "that man" but was probably talking about Sirius, his old friend and perhaps rival in some areas. However, Lilith knew things that Lucifer did not.


    Unless Sirius had achieved very great and majestic things after arriving in the Golden Domain, Bai Zemin absolutely could not be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Wolf; Lilith was 100% sure of this after her conversation with the me of Burning Wrath.


    Lucifer was about to say something else when suddenly his expression turned serious with his eyes fixed on the castle ceiling as if he was looking at the sky beyond.


    "Lucifer, you brat, I only slept for a couple of months but you already caused more trouble?" from the castle walls, an ancient and old voice sounded inside the room.


    At the same time, the entire castle began to tremble slightly and the stone walls lit up as all the walls on the outside and the magic towers lit up. In an instant, an aura simr to that of a released tyrannosaurus flooded the entire Demon Lord Mountain and covered the sky.


    "Don''tin, star. Didn''t you used to like parties?" Lucifer stood up, followed by the others.


    "What parties or a demon," star, Lucifer''s Soul Armament, grumbled again. Despite itsints, the aura around it only increased, "Just hurry up and kill all those pesky creatures so I can get back to resting... Just remember I still haven''t fully recovered since thest battle with those brats from the Golden Domain!"


    Lucifer nodded signifying his understanding before speaking to those in the room, "I''ll go first. Sorrow and the others prepare the troops for battle. I want to see who gave them the guts!"


    Saying that, Lucifer turned into lightning and shot out the window directly.


    "See you in the sky." Luciah nodded towards the rest before following him without hesitation.


    Fire Sorrow took a deep breath and her whole aura changed as she said in a voice that left no room for refusals, "Move along, all of you."


    Crow and the others nodded, following Fire Sorrow and beginning to give orders one after another to the Sixth Order generals so that they would pass them on to the Fifth Order soldiers. Since this was their home world, the amount of advanced weapons and attack arrays were numerous and deep so some battle methods were bound to be different from when they shed in neutral territory.


    Lilith gazed up at the sky and a mysterious light shed through her eyes before she quickly followed Fire Sorrow.


    a?? a?? a?


    -Obion World.


    When Bai Zemin opened the door of his room he found his personal housekeeper waiting at the side of the corridor.


    "Big Sister Qin Ming, did some kind of trouble arise?"


    "Your Majesty, the first group of Asuras have reached the capital. Lady Wu Yijun asked me to update you about it since there seems to be some disturbances outside." Qin Ming bowed slightly and said with a gentle smile on her lovely face.


    "I''ll handle it." Bai Zemin thanked her and quickly left.


    If everything went well, his faction''s strength would grow to double or perhaps more once thisrge-scale operation was over. Therefore, problems were not wee this time!

 Chapter 1291 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 6)

    As Qin Ming looked at Bai Zemin''s back, dozens of memories shed one by one right in front of her eyes.


    "It hasn''t even been three years since that time but somehow it feels like an eternity..."


    The Sky Emperor''s Pce was veryrge as even the distance between the floor and the ceiling was divided by huge white columns edged with gold that stood like coiled dragons. In the middle of the huge hallway, Qin Ming looked lonely but her whole being exuded a sense of euphoria and happiness.


    Who would have thought that the average-looking young college student from back then would one day be the emperor of mankind and put an end to the apocalypse on Earth?


    Even though Qin Ming was just a housekeeper, no one dared to treat her with discourtesy and those who did not know her would rather believe her identity 1000 times than not believe her no matter how many doubts they had. Being the housekeeper of a normal family meant that that family trusted you enough to leave you the keys to their house, but being the housekeeper of the emperor of mankind meant that he trusted Qin Ming enough to leave her in charge of everything regardless of whether he was out or at home!


    The irony was that in the past a sessful businesswoman like Qin Ming would absolutely not put the job she had today in her eyes.However, she never behaved arrogantly even though she was proud of her current position. Being tortured and cruelly abused in the early days of the apocalypse erased that snobbish pride she used to have, making her who she was today.


    The only thing Qin Ming felt was gratitude; infinite and boundless gratitude to the person who gave her everything, including pride and respect, when she was at her lowest point and with nothing to hold on to.


    ...


    "Yijun, any drawback?"


    Bai Zemin walked into the throne room and immediately saw Wu Yijun standing next to the left side of the Throne of Creation. As for Shangguan Bing Xue, Bai Zemin had his own guesses as to why she was not there.


    "Ah, you came." Wu Yijun had been paying attention to the mana screen in front of her so Bai Zemin''s voice jolted her at first. She quickly exined, "Aunt Xinyue brought the first group of asuras from the third nearest city and not long after Naomi''s team arrived. ording to the reports they both sent, the total number adds up to approximately 2,100,000 asuras, but if we add the almost 3,000,000 living here in the capital..."


    Bai Zemin sat on the throne and nodded with a thoughtful expression as he gazed intently at the mana screen.


    The scene unfolding outside was quite chaotic, to say the least.


    The 3,000,000 asuras living in the capital were surprised when an additional 2,000,000 who should not have been there suddenly appeared. What''s more, those two million that came out of nowhere were being watched over by a few thousand extremely strong humans and aircraft vehicles whose technology they could not identify.


    One could only try to imagine how chaotic the scene of over 5,000,000 people agitated.


    "Time to start." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and soon turned off the camouge function that covered and cloaked the floating city.


    ...


    Yi Yang was a soul evolver of Chinese descent but grew up in the West for most of his life. His current level was 145 and he was right in the middle between the higher levels of the faction, so his power was nothing to scoff at. Even so, though, he still felt helpless as he watched the over 400,000 asuras running all over the ce or readying to fight.


    "Don''t move around without paying attention! Stand the fuck still!"


    Yi Yang was one of the generals under the group led by Naomi Sanchez, and under his immediatemand there were over 2000 soul evolvers all of them above level 80 and even a few above level 100. When they arrived at the first city earlier they were forced to kill over 40,000 asuras before they managed to forcibly calm them down.


    They had previously thought that this would be a simple task given that among them were tens of thousands of powerhouses whose lowest level was beyond 60, but only now did they realize that this was not the case.


    "Damn it!" Yi Yang gritted his teeth and extended his hand outward. One of the rings on his right hand glowed and a momentter a pale red arc appeared there, "me yourselves for being so troublesome!"


    Yi Yang was about to shoot, as were many of hisrades who were preparing to attack in different parts of the city, when suddenly all the asuras who were moving and drawing their weapons to fight the invaders halted.


    ''Huh?'' Yi Yang was surprised when he suddenly saw hundreds of thousands of people freezing as if they had been practicing it for several months.


    ''What happened?'' Yi Yang followed the eyes of the asuras into the sky.


    Just at that moment, several ripples appeared in the space and gradually a huge floating city suspended 500 meters above began to reveal itself. The mana around the city whirled and five secondster a giant screen made of energy was disyed; there, the image of a splendid throne room appeared before everyone''s eyes, but what attracted their attention was not the appearance of the beauty of the room nor the beautiful human female whose beauty was even beyond that of most female asuras.


    What attracted the attention of the asuras immediately was the young man sitting on the majestic aspect throne. That young man was extremely handsome to the point where it was senseless, but none of this mattered to the asuras because they recognized that young man.


    "I think you all must know me today considering that I almost destroyed your kingdom over two years ago and recently killed your Emperor as well." Bai Zemin began speaking with an indifferent expression on his face. Satisfied with the silence, he continued, "To be honest with you, I had the intention of killing you in consequence of the acts of cruelty you perpetrated over several millennia. However, I changed my mind after understanding the true past history of Obion World and those who live here."


    Bai Zemin paused for ten long seconds but no one spoke and no one moved.


    "The previous Asura Emperor made a request before he died; this was that if I changed my mind after I heard the truth behind your actions over the years I would give you a way out and not wipe you out... However, where Ie from we have a saying that when you help Buddha you should do it all the way to the east. And so we will do that." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice, "At this time, my subordinates will organize you into groups of 400,000 and will then guide you in an orderly manner to the backyard of the imperial pce. There you will enter the huge ancient-looking pagoda you will see, and when youe out of the pagoda you will all be human like us."


    What?


    Be human?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Fuck off!" A stout and fierce asura male roared, "Who wants to be a human?! This is the help you were talking about?! You''re clearly insulting us!" "I''d rather die than change my race for ame reason like that!"


    "Just kill us all!"


    "My daugther, please spare my daughter at least!"


    "SHUT YOUR MOUTH!!" Bai Zemin roared furiously from Hero City in the sky.


    His voice was amplified under the magical effect of the transmission emitted by the city''s arrays, reverberating through the clouds and quelling the chaos that was starting to rise.


    Those asuras whose levels were below 50 felt the world around them spinning and before they knew it they fell to the ground with blood running from their ears, eyes, nose, and mouth. Those above level 50 and below level 100 were better since they only felt their heads rumbling and at worst their ears were bleeding, but the truth was that none of them spoke again.


    What kind of power is this!


    Silencing 5,000,000 asuras with a single bellow? Not to mention that Bai Zemin was half a kilometer away in the sky!


    Northwest of the capital city, Shangguan Xinyue looked up at the sky and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, "This boy is bing more and more scandalous..."


    Currently, Shangguan Xinyue had already be a Fourth Order soul evolver in her own right. Her level was only 205 but her power allowed her to take on those up to 100 levels above without any problem and yet, she felt her spirit tremble and go weak when she heard Bai Zemin''s roar. Although she was sure that Bai Zemin had used a skill or else it was impossible to cause such an effect just by shouting, Shangguan Xinyue did not remember that skill among the skills he used in the past.


    "Those who do not want to get reconnected with the Soul Record leave the city at this instant in an orderly manner. This Bai Zemin swears that you absolutely will not be stopped but you absolutely won''t get another chanceter even if you kneel down and beg with tears!" Bai Zemin snorted as he looked down on the city.


    Reconnecting with the Soul Record?


    The asuras looked at each other with those closest to them. They all saw the disbelief and shock in the eyes of their peers as they truly could not believe what they had just heard.


    Because Obion World was abandoned over 20,000 years ago there were no asura alive who knew what it felt like to be connected to the Soul Record. When they were born they were simply taught something and thanks to the special talent of their race they were barely able to make use of the mana stolen from other worlds. However, just as one did not need to eat a pig to know what one was, all asuras regardless of their age were clear on what the Soul Record was and what it embodied.


    ess to treasures, skill scrolls, the ability to read the records and effects of those materials already identified in the past by someone else, freedom to use the mana in their bodies, to have a better understanding of their own strengths... The advantages were simply too many to list them all.


    "You... Are you serious?" An asura who looked to be about 50 years old but surely had much more than that took a step forward and gazed skyward with wide eyes. Next to him was a little guy who looked to be between 6 and 8 years old; this was his son.Despite the distance and therge number of asuras, Bai Zemin looked presciently at that asura who had just spoken. He had be thousands of times sharper towards every source of life after evolving into Blood Warlock, a trait that was probably untraceable just like other stats like Charm and Critical.


    "You think I need to y tricks on you? As far as I''m concerned this is all a big headache from which I don''t even know if I''ll be able to get anything out of or not." Bai Zemin countered with a serious expression 011 his face.


    "If you... If Your Majesty really can connect my son Edmund to the Soul Record through race change then I..." The man nced at his young son before gritting his teeth and saying in a firm voice, "I, Lucah Salomon am willing to follow you!"


    Lucah Salomon did not have high hopes for himself. His level was low and his life expectancy was reaching the limit so all his dreams had mostly died. However, his little son was different.


    What parent did not yearn for the sess of their offspring?


    What parent didn''t want their children to have the best life possible?


    In an instant, more than 3,000,000 asuras began to cry out that they were willing to be the first to go into the Limitless Pagoda to prove the truth of Bai Zemin''s words.


    Parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts, sisters, brothers.... All those asuras who had one or more young children in their family immediately agreed to be guinea pigs for the sake of their younger generations.


    Back in the throne room at the Sky Emperor Pce, Wu Yijun looked at the faint smile on Bai Zemin''s face with shining eyes.


    He did not kill anyone and in fact saved many lives by personally intervening. And yet, a few words were enough topletely change the scene without the need to physically appear before them.


    Was there anything the man in front of her could not do?


    Wu Yijun could not help but sigh. At this point it was impossible for her not to fall in love with someone as outstanding as him, and she knew that she had fallen too deeply into the river of love to go back.


    One day passed quickly.


    Over 2,300,000 asuras went through the racial change via the Limitless Pagoda sessfully and became humans.

 Chapter 1292 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 7)

    -Obion World, capital city, Imperial Pce.


    The library of the royal family of the asura race was veryrge, covering roughly an area the size of two ser fields,pletely filled with books. The wooden bookshelves stood almost 10 meters high and were packed to the point where there was no free space to put more books there.


    Fantasy stories, romantic tales, and there were even a few low-level magic books there. Although the library was in the Imperial Pce it was not closed to the public and every day a maximum of 10.000 asuras could visit the ce to read if they wished while there was almost no numerical limit for those who wanted to take one or two books home to read before returning them within the prescribed time limit.


    The huge library waspletely empty of life except for two people.


    Meng Qi was reading a thick brown book that had all kinds of mysterious engravings and drawingsposed of small orrge magic circles. Her pretty face was serious and she would asionally nod or shake her head to herself as she drew something in the notebook in front of her.


    Sitting across from her, Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at her for a few seconds before lowering his head again. He did not have a dominated skill like Meng Qj who could understand all thenguages of the universe without much effort so naturally he was not reading books at the moment.


    In fact, he was currently looking into his status window and had been for quite some time.


    ------------


    [Name: Bai Zemin - Status Points: 1020 Level: 200 (Third Order) Race: Perfect Human Bloodline: Perfect Human


    ss: Blood Berserker (First Order) - Blood Mystic (Second Order) - Blood Warlock (Third Order)


    Subss: (King) - (Dimensional Shadow Monarch)


    Titles: One Hit to Kill - Brilliant Mind - Savior of the World - Destroyer of Destroyers - One VS Millions - King of China - Demigod - Master of Shadows - Sessor of the Sky Emperor - Apocalypse Finisher? - Empyrean Divergent


    [Strength: 17.983 (+405)] - [Agility: 17.100 (+495)1 - [Health: 21.244 / 52.169 (+70)] - [Stamina: 21.594 (+235)! - [Mana: 18.000 ( + 350)] - [Magic: 19.044 (+255)] - [Spiritual Power: 7301].


    [Passive Skills: -1


    Blood Berserker''s Wrath (UNIQUE skill)


    Magic Break (Sixth Order level 5- UNIQUE skill)


    Sacred Heart of the Demonic Soul (Fifth Order level 5 -UNIQUE skill)


    cksmithing (Fourth Order level 4)


    God of War''s Will (Third Order level 5)


    Diamond Body (Fourth Order level 5)


    Cooking (Second Order level 5)


    Transcendental Health (Third Order level 5) Transcendental Dexterity (Third Order level 5)


    Predicted Danger Sense (First Order level 5)


    Super Warrior (Firsth Order level 5) Mechanic (Unranked level 5)


    Throwing (Unranked level 5)


    Poison Resistance (Fifth Order level 5)


    [Active Skills: -]


    Blood Maniption (Fifth Order level 5)


    Gravity Maniption (Fourth Order level 5)


    Air Maniption (Third Order level 5)


    zing Punishment of Divine Blood (Fourth Order level 4) Regeneration (Third Order level 5)


    Crimson Lightning sh (Third Order level 5)


    Invisibility (First Order level 5)


    All For One (Third Order level 5 - UNIQUE skill)


    Lord''s Word (Third Order level 5)


    Lonely Wolf Aura (Fourth Order level 1)


    Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth (Third Order level 4) Mankind''s Pioneer (Third Order level 5)


    Soul Maniption (F.X Rank level 1)


    Record Devastation (UNIQUE skill level 5)


    Restoration (Second Order level 5)


    Shadow Control (Fourth Order level 5)


    Drain Life (Fourth Order level 5)


    Magic Suppression (Fourth Order level 5)


    Dark Mist (Second Order level 4)


    Rending of the Night (Sixth Order level 3)


    ------------


    After Bai Zemin got busy yesterday for a few more hours helping Shangguan Bing Xue control the Asuras to prevent big trouble, he immediately excused himself when he saw that everything was starting to move in the right direction as something inside him seemed to urge him not to stand still.


    The first thing Bai Zemin did was to take Meng Qi to the Imperial Pce where the Emperor of the Asura race used to reside. Because the entire Asura race was gathering outside, this ce was empty except for the beautiful Asura maidens who would go through the transformationst as they would temporarily be preparing food along with the few maidens who followed the group from Earth but stayed in Hero City to avoid being crushed by the world''s gravity.


    As Meng Qi browsed through the magic books of this warrior race, Bai Zemin was finally able to pay attention to the other records that he was unable to see as he was forced to return to his duties.


    When Bai Zemin saw his status window he was very shocked as he saw changes he did not expect to see and new things he certainly did not imagine to see.


    [Your soul and body are now far stronger. The power of your subss ''Dimensional Shadow Monarch'' gets stronger. Your ''Shadow Control'' skill has evolved directly to the maximum rank and Rending of the Night has be a level 3 Sixth Order skill]!


    [Shadow Control (Fourth Order active skill) level 5: Consumes 500 Mana points to activate and control the shadows for 1 hour, being able to transform the shape of the shadows into a physical or magical object that will listen to the will of the user while the effect is active.


    [Giant Shadow Possession (Second Activation): Spend 1500 Mana points to activate. It merges many shadows into one and boosts both your physical power and your physical defense immensely. The user can join with up to 5 Giant Shadows for 15 minutes, greatly increasing the power and vitality of the physical body during that period of time. Secondary effect: The greater the number of Giant Shadows, the greater the damage once the time limit is reached. Cooldown time: 72 hours].<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ------------


    After reaching its maximum allowed level, Shadow Control gained a new active effect.


    Leaving aside the fact that Bai Zemin would only have to spend Mana once per hour instead of having to invest 50 Mana points every 30 seconds like in the past, this skill that he obtained in Eventide World after defeating the Demon Lord finally became one of the main skills in his aresenal thanks to the ''Giant Shadow Possession'' activation.


    Bai Zemin had not yet tested this effect but he knew it was powerful. With his current physical body and the power of his records, there should be no coteral damage for most skills and yet Giant Shadow Possession could still hurt him.


    Besides, an active with 3 days of cooldown certainly couldn''t be a small thing!


    As for Rending of the Night... The power of the skill itself almost hadn''t changed at all, it was just that it now had one or two new "bonus features" that made this attack skill even more horrifying and scary than it already was.


    ------------


    [Rending of the Night (Sixth Order active skill) level 3: uses the power of shadows and space to cut off distances and unleash a double attack towards the unprotected enemy, getting easier to activate as the user bes more adept at controlling space and shadows Currently only works with spears, daggers, javelins, arrows and darts].


    [Effect l: Closes the distance between your weapon and the enemy''s body after tearing the space screen].


    [Effect 2: Creates a night-ck shadow that copies your attack tounch an assault from w-hich it is practically impossible to protect against thanks to the first effect. The shadow copy of the attack contains 100% of the power of the original attack and has a 100% chance of getting through enemy defenses].


    [Effect 3: When the battlefield is surrounded by darkness or shadows it increases the critical hit rate up to 70%].


    [Its activation consumes 5 points of Spiritual Power or 30.000 points of Mana. The user is free to choose the type of energy to consume in each activation).


    [Cooldown: None].


    ------------


    Even though the consumption level to activate it had more than doubled, Bai Zemin felt like howling at the sky since his current self had no problems when it came to Spiritual Power. 70% critical hit rate and no cooldown time!


    Really, as expected from a Sixth Order skill!


    [Apocalypse Finisher? (Title): You have brought partial peace to all races in your world. Earth''s will towards you increases considerably making it easier for you to use some skills there].


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised by this title even though he had no idea about the Earth''s will or other worlds in general. The only thing that kept him hesitating was the question mark at the end of the word Finisher, but his other new title kept him busy enough that he didn''t have time for minor things.


    "Empyrean Divergent..." Bai Zemin frowned as he muttered to himself.


    Not only was the name eye-catching, but it was also worded differently on his status window.


    This title was actually the evolution of his title ''Irregr'' and he apparently obtained it when he killed the angel called Sonnata, creating for the first time a huge record in which a Second Order Lower Existence killed a Fifth Order Higher Existence.


    The problem was the following...


    [Empyrean Divergent (Title): ????]


    When Bai Zemin found the records of this title an hour ago he felt like coughing up blood.


    What the hell are those question marks supposed to mean anyway? Are you telling me that the Soul Record can''t "decode" the title information? Bai Zemin really wanted to call the moderators andin about making his life harder than it already was!


    "At least I can still open portals to other worlds. The cooldown time was even reduced to only 3 months..." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head.


    "Big brother, are you alright?"


    Bai Zemin was startled when he heard a voice beside him. When he raised his head and saw Meng Qi gazing at him with concern he suddenly remembered where he was and with whom.


    "Ah, it''s nothing." Bai Zemin forced a smile and said.


    "I heard you saying Empyrean Divergent multiple times in the past two hours." Meng Qi pointed and said carefully, "Although I don''t know what''s wrong, the word Empyrean is indeed a word associated with the highest heavens while the word Divergent rtes to difference and separation from something or somethings."


    Bai Zemin nodded slowly with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Seeing that her words seemed to have helped him, Meng Qi smiled slightly before lowering her head and refocusing on the book in front of her. She really wanted to decipher the principles of magic used by the asuras because she knew it would be a great advancement for the entire faction and thus of great help to her brother!


    Bai Zemin turned the matter around several times but in the end gave up. Since this ''high rank'' title was not a bad thing then there was no need to worry too much as he believed that when the time came he would naturally learn its meaning, as well as its true effects which were hidden.


    ''Now...'' Bai Zemin took a deep breath and finally looked at thetest records he had found after much searching.


    [You have reached the maximum level of your current stage thus you can no longer absorb the Soul Power of those enemies you will defeat. To continue leveling up you must first choose a new job andplete all the evolution requirements, only then you wall be able to keep getting stronger).


    [With the achievements and the records you have earned until now, a path you can take is now seen. Please select a job. A befitting trial will be given to you: - ]


    1.) Transcendent Human].


    2.) Blood Emperor].


    These were the only two options Bai Zemin had before him to choose from of which only one would be taken while the other would be lost forever.Perhaps it was because he was nearing the "end" of the construction of the path he would follow for the rest of his days but there were only two options unlike his previous evolutions in which he always had at least four or five to choose from.


    To be honest with himself, Bai Zemin was extremely tempted by option number 1: Transcendent Human. This was the first time he was so tempted to follow a path that had nothing to do with the word Blood.


    The word "Transcendent" was rted to the divine to a certain extent, since by transcending you would break all chains to be something higher. If not for the word "Human" which looked big and powerful there, Bai Zemin would probably have taken that option without even ncing at the second one.


    ''In those memories of my life in that ten thousand year illusion I remember that my title was Blood Emperor Bai Zemin... I wonder if this has something to do with it.'' Bai Zemin thought with seriousness.


    In that illusion, Bai Zemin was the owner of immeasurable power and no one in the entire cosmos could stop him. He judged that his self from that life was absolutely not inferior to legends like the Barbarian King or the Ice Goddess Skadi.


    Of course, Bai Zemin did not expect to acquire such a power as soon as he entered the Fourth Order. He didn''t even know if ''Blood Emperor'' was his job/ss in that life... However, he always trusted his instinct and this time would be no exception to this rule.


    "I choose number 2... Blood Emperor." Bai Zemin whispered softly in order not to interrupt Meng Qi.


    Little did he expect that these two words of his would cause quite themotion.


    Meng Qi was focused on the 2-circuit magic circle in front of her when she suddenly felt as though the whole world was shaking. Howl!!!Meng Qi jumped to her feet and eximed in surprise, "W-What happened!"


    However, when Meng Qi saw her brother''s dumbfounded and slightly pale face she suddenly felt that something was not right. Slowly, she turned and looked toward the window.


    Her sweet little mouth opened slightly at the same time as her eyes widened, trembling in shock.


    Her exaggerated reaction was not surprising at all considering the absolutely unnatural change that was taking ce in the sky. Of course, this nascent phenomenon could be seen from all corners within the universe!

 Chapter 1293 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 8)

    -A day before Bai Zemin chose his breakthrough ss to the Fourth Order, Kram World.


    When Lucifer appeared in the sides above the core world of the Demonic Army he was not surprised by strange sights.


    "Well, well, well..." Lucifer whistled and raised both eyebrows as he said in a voice full of disdain, "I don''t remember telling any of you my birthday so could you tell me why you all gathered in my ce? And let me tell you, today isn''t even my birthday at all anyway."


    Unlike Lucifer who was still acting calm, Luciah couldn''t help but narrow her eyes and grip her dragon yer spear tighter as she saw the terrifying formation in front of her.


    Standing in front of over 250,000 beautiful men and women wearing golden armor and long fleshy wings, Long Tian snorted and took a step forward resulting in the atmosphere rumbling fiercely.


    "Lucifer, you''re still in the mood for jokes considering the crisis you''re in?"


    "Crisis?" Lucifer seemed surprised as he looked at everyone with wide eyes. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and his gaze became iparably sharp as he said in a cold voice, "Do you really think I''m in some kind of crisis, brat? Haven''t you lost enough face on Earth? Does your face itch?"


    Long Tian didn''t get angry at Lucifer''s words but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said in a cold voice, "Actually, I did lose some face back then. I do admit that I got a little carried away... However, I won''t be the one to lose his head!"


    Lucifer snorted and sneered, "Who will lose his head remains to be seen, little kid!"


    Then, he looked at everyone present and said in an indifferent voice, "You all came here looking for problems? Do you really think my Demonic Army is easy to push around?"


    Empress F¨¦nix led approximately 350,000 members of her faction. She wore tight-fitting red leather armor that emphasized every curve of her ravishing body. Stepping forward, she looked at Lucifer calmly and said slowly, "Lucifer, we didn''te here to cause trouble and you already know that too. Why don''t you just hand over that young girl so we can all go home early? You also know that protecting her will not only bring cmity upon yourself but could bring cmity to our entire dimension."


    "Cmity or no cmity is not for you to decide!" Lucifer looked at her indifferently and replied. His eyes swept over the rest of them and he said coldly, "Are you all really sure that Lilith is part of that dimension? Don''t you realize that someone might be pulling some strings from the shadows to cause trouble? You all are not teenagers anymore so you better think well before you act. My counterattack will certainly be fierce and merciless!"


    In this kind of circumstance, Lucifer knew from his vast experience that he absolutely could not back down even half a step. If he showed the slightest weakness he would end up being eaten piece by piece by his opponents!


    "Hmph, still pretending ignorance." Szar took a step forward, surging ahead of his army of 500,000 zombies. He was wearing apletely ck te armor with a small white skull in the chest area and there was a scythe over 3 meters long in his right hand, "Regardless of whether or not that girl is from that dimension she still has to die!"


    In reality, none of those present was stupid. In fact, when the God of Heaven did not appear on the scene they realized that they might be being used as chess pawns. However, they really could not afford not to!


    Empress Phoenix was clearly reluctant to fight as she said in a soft voice: "You know better than all of us the danger that dimension represents, Lucifer. Even though we are now the main dimension in the past we were on equal footing with them and our ancestors were barely able to snatch victory from them through making great sacrifices."


    The terror of that battle was something that only a few with ess to certain records knew since at that time not even the most ancient beings in the universe like Lucifer and others had been born.


    "Medes was wounded and Michael was lulled. Do you really think we will believe your excuses?" Niki who brought with him over 400,000 members of his faction shook his head and pointed out, "Uriel''s exnation is very logical and has no loopholes. Just give up, Lucifer."


    Lucifer looked at the six Leaders one by one before stopping on two of them.


    "Eternal Phoenix, Lethar; you two went so far as to make two blood-based Soul Contracts with that boy from Earth to avoid bing his enemies. Do you really want to do this now? The little girl you guys want to kill is that boy''s woman... Hehehe, I guess you all aren''t aware of thetest news, are you?"


    Although Bai Zemin''s name was not mentioned, the Phoenix Empress and Lethar who led 600,000 werewolves still clearly remembered that young man who despite being at level 100 managed to sessfully y an almost immortal nine-headed dragon standing in the peak of the Fourth Order.


    Leaving aside the fact that neither of them had any interest in Earth no matter how abnormal it seemed to be, the truth was that both the Phoenix Empress and Lethar saw the terrifying growth potential that Bai Zemin had. It was practically written in stone that within the next 500 years he would be a Higher Existence, giving birth to the ninth faction of Higher Existences.


    Not only Bai Zemin but arge number of soul evolvers under his leadership showed terrifying potential at that time. Therefore, Eternal Phoenix and Lethar really didn''t want to antagonize that people unless they really had no choice.


    "You said something abouttest news just now. What do you mean?" The beautiful Phoenix Empress frowned slightly and asked in an unquestioning voice.


    "Hehehe..." Lucifer smiled strangely and his eyes shone with a mysterious light as he said without being sweet or salty, "It turns out that Michael wasn''t the only angel who was killed recently. The Army of Heaven lost a Fifth Order angel on the same day that Michel died... Of course, if it was just the death of a little Fifth Order angel I wouldn''t bother bringing it up but the matter at hand is WHO killed this Fifth Order angel!"


    Lethar''s eyes suddenly widened as a crazy thought crossed his heart and he immediately shook his head and said firmly, "Impossible."


    Lucifer chuckled and shook his head, "Lethar, stubborn as ever eh? You of the wolf race really aren''t very good at this thinking thing, are you?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Bastard!" A stout long-haired man howled angrily as he heard the contempt in Lucifer''s words.


    His name was Amouri and he was a Seventh Order werewolf; one of the Commanders of the Heavenly Moon Army.


    Just as Amouri was preparing to attack in a fit of rage, he saw a sh of ck light and immediately tilted his head to the side out of pure instinct.


    "Amouri, my Leader is talking to your Leader. Since when is it your ce, a tiny cat, to speak?"


    Amouri could feel his heart beating fiercely as he raised his left hand and touched his cheek. His pupils trembled slightly when he saw the blood on his hand and the fear inside him grew as his gaze met Luciah''spletely white, indifferent eyes.


    The scene of Luciah battling without being at a disadvantage for a long time against Niki was still fresh in the memory of everyone present. Even though Amouri and Luciah were both Commander level existences, the difference in strength between the two was as great as the distance between heaven and earth!


    "Alright, stand back." Lethar shook his head and blocked his people who looked furious and eager to attack. He naturally didn''t want to be the first to step forward since the first person who advanced would definitely take the brunt of Lucifer''s and the Demonic Army''s wrath.


    Eternal Phoenix gave Lucifer a deep look before looking over to the side of the Army of Heaven.


    Neither Medes nor Uriel hade today. Those leading the more than 700,000 angels were two archangels with 3 pairs of wings each.


    The Phoenix Empress nced for a moment at Gabriel before setting her eyes on the other archangel.


    "Raciel, is it true that a Fifth Order angel fell from heaven the same day Michael died?" She asked in a serious voice.


    Raciel was a very handsome male archangel. His hair was as white as snow and his eyes as blue as the endless ocean. His smooth, soft skin could make even women jealous but he certainly did notck an aura of masculinity around him.


    He looked at the Phoenix Empress for a long while before nodding without saying a word.


    The Phoenix Empress narrowed her eyes and asked again, "By any chance, whoever killed this angel is a Lower Existence?"


    " ... I don''t know anything about that since I haven''t left Heaven in many years. If you ask me, though, I would say I find it ridiculous to think that a Lower Existence could kill a Higher Existence; Your Highness yourself knows the difference between sses after all." Raciel shook his head and refused to say any more.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix Empress nodded and did not press any further. She had saved Raciel''s life many years ago so it could be said that he owed her a favor, that''s why she asked him since on his honor he would not lie to her even if he couldn''t say much.


    Selena was one of the Commanders of Endless Crimson me under the leadership of Eternal Phoenix. She leaned close and whispered in her ears, "Your Majesty, Lucifer is talking nonsense. It is just like Raciel and Lethar said; it is impossible for a mere Lower Existence to kill a Higher Existence regardless of the circumstances."


    In fact, Eternal Phoenix herself could not believe what Lucifer''s words implied. Even though she conceded that the young human had superb and immeasurable talent for being able to y a dragon 300 levels above his own, the gap between 300 levels and 301 was too great when there was a abyss dividing Lower Existences from Higher Existences!


    Just as Eternal Phoenix was about to say something, several silhouettes soared into the sky being led by a pair flying in front.A total of 2,000,000 members of the Demonic Army led by Fire Sorrow stood behind Lucifer, watching the "Invaders" with wariness and obvious bloodthirst.


    Despite being at a slight numerical disadvantage, the invading armyposed of six forces had a total advantage in terms of power. Leaving aside the fact that Lucifer was the only Eighth Order soul evolver on the Demonic Army''s side while the other side had five, the Commander level existences on the Demonic Army''s side totaled only six while the other side had almost 2 times that number and many more could arrive with a single order from their Leaders.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Lilith and the pressure she felt was as heavy as dozens of mountains on her shoulders. However, she remained calm and her face did not change at all; in fact, there was a slight smirk at the corner of her lips.


    Fire Sorrow scanned the crowd and immediately sighed in relief as she saw that the Devourers and Destroyers faction led by Star Devourer decided not to show up. Among all the faction, this was the most dangerous faction as it was literallyposed of lunatics who would smile at their death as long as they could have a little fun on the battlefield.


    However, what Fire Sorrow didn''t know was that some members of Devourers and Destroyers decided to target a different direction instead of joining in the main fun.


    About a day away from Obion World, a basilisk-like beast over 20 feet tall was leading three other beasts that clearly belonged to different species.


    A great crisis was approaching Obion World and the Transcendent faction unknown to all.

 Chapter 1294 War Time: Higher Existences Fall From The Sky & Heavenly Wolf Howls! (Part 9)

    The moment Lilith showed herself everyone''s expression changed. Gabriel narrowed his eyes, but even before he could say anything there was someone who beat him to it.


    "Lucifer, enough of the chatter and excuses." Niki took a deep breath and said fiercely, "You have two choices in front of you now. Either you give up the life of that woman that doesn''t even belong to our dimension or you continue to protect this trespasser at the cost of the lives of many of your followers!"


    "Then there is no need to talk anymore." Lucifer casually waved his right hand as he said this.


    Rumble...!


    The mana density suddenly increased several folds as some members of the Demonic Army moved in different directions. A few secondster, the sky was covered in yellow mes and in just an instant both the defending army and the attacking army found themselves in a world of zing fire burning at high temperatures.


    Fire Sorrow shot upwards and in no time she ascended more than 500 meters. When she reached the center of a star-shaped formation, she immediately threw a disk and shouted, "Thousand Fire Spear Array!"


    Those Fifth Order soul evolvers immediately sensed great danger and their bodies tightened. In front of them, all kinds of fire weapons, fire animals, and even small fire insects began to move around as they gazed at them with not very generous interest.


    "Looks like the recentck of sleep affected you to the point of bing stupid!" Long Tian coldly snorted and pulled out a golden spear from his storage ring. His golden eyes shone like spotlights as he charged towards Lucifer with a cold expression on his face, "Let me see how strong an old monster like you is!"


    Luciah snorted in response and quickly activated Dragon Force as well as other skills that boosted her Strength and Agility stats tremendously. With some dragon scales growing on her snow white skin, she thrust her spear out and cried out, "IDragon Exile!


    Seeing the growing ck spear gleaming with red light, Long Tian grimaced and roared, "Learn your ce, ant!!"


    Without activating any skills or even using his spear, Long Tian clenched his left fist and struck forward without holding back in the slightest.


    In just a split second, the fist and the spear met in the middle of the void.


    BOOM!!!!


    A white light spread from the point of impact, blinding the weakest. Surprisingly, there was no shockwave, but everyone saw Luciah being sent flying backwards like a rope whose string was cut.


    Luciah only regained her bnce after falling back over 400 meters, and although she wasn''t hurt everyone saw both her hands trembling slightly as she tried to hold on tightly to her ck spear.


    "You think I''m like that trash Niki whose physical body is weaker than women''s? Heh. If you don''t want to die you''d better get out of my sight." Long Tian''s voice was full of disdain and he did not hesitate to mock even his "ally" in arms.


    Indeed, Niki''s expression turned extremely ugly upon hearing Long Tian''s mockery. His hatred for the Dragon God was carved into his bones after learning that it was he who killed Cinthia, one of the Commanders of Immortal Bloodlust.


    "Worm, I''ll deal with you when we''re done with this problem!" Niki blurted out cruel words and immediately ordered with a yell, "Everyone! I want that woman killed in the shortest period of time; don''t hesitate to kill anyone who tries to protect her or gets in your way!"


    In just a matter of seconds, the scene where everyone was speaking turned into a fierce bloody and cruel battlefield where the usually extremely valuable lives of so many Higher Existences became as cheap as grains of sand.


    The Dragon God Realm and Immortal Bloodlust were the first to attack but were quickly joined by the Army of Heaven followed not long after by the Army of Evolution. Dragons, vampires, and zombies activated their strongest skills without holding anything back and began to attack Lilith.


    Of course, the Demonic Army did not just stand idly by and do nothing.


    "Bastards, let''s go out and greet these little cunts!" Crow waved at the army behind him and took the initiative to charge towards the sea of enemies with his body encircled by ck mes.


    In just an instant, Crow used his strength as a Seventh Order soul evolver and swiftly killed over 100 Fifth Order Higher Existences and even a Sixth Order one.


    Crow was about to scoff when suddenly his expression changed as he felt two auras absolutely no weaker than him pressing down hard on him. He raised his sword in a hurry, but instead of attacking, he shielded himself.


    BANG!!!


    "Little raven, why don''t you fight guys your own size instead of bullying little ones!" A Seventh Order vampire named Krutch smiled coldly as he shed his ws towards Crow. His movements were so fast that his body was like a blur along with his sharp ws.


    Crow was immediately forced to focuspletely on defense as he was not only being pressed by Krutch''s speed but also had to protect himself against the fierce punches of another Seventh Order zombie.


    Hellscar had already transformed into a giant ape over 50 meters tall and was currently fighting fiercely against two Seventh Order enemies; an eastern dragon whose physical power was terrifying and the archangel Gabriel whose magical power and cognitive level were nothing to scoff at.


    Valiant also engaged in battle. Her two giant des were like deadly meat grinders as even though she was fighting against the archangel Raciel and a powerful Seventh Order dragon she actually had a slight advantage over them. She guarded herself when necessary but did not hesitate to attack when the opportunity presented itself, slowly racking up small wounds on the bodies of her opponents.


    Seeing the outbreak of battle, Lethar sighed and shook his head. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked at Eternal Phoenix and asked, "What do you n to do now, Phoenix Empress?" Eternal Phoenix frowned and did not immediately answer Lethar''s question but gazed at the battlefield with some hesitation.


    The troops of the Demonic Army supported by the Thousand Fire Spear Array had a small advantage over the "alliance"posed of the Dragon God Realm; Immortal Bloodlust; the Army of Heaven; and the Army of Evolution. Despite being outnumbered, the power of the array covered that gap without a problem and even moved the bnce in their favor.


    Every time a member of the Demonic Army was killed, three enemies were razed to the ground and their lives were reaped either by their opponent''s weapon or by the Thousand Fire Spear Array.


    However, Eternal Phoenix and Lethar were clear that everything they were seeing was nothing more than a crystal-weak illusion. Crow and Hellscar were having trouble protecting themselves from the attacks of two opponents not at all weaker than them while Valiant had only a slight advantage over her two enemies... Simply put, if Endless Crimson me or the Heavenly Moon Army were to step forward right now, the troops of the Demonic Army would immediately begin to copse like dominoes.


    "Come here, Lucifer!" Long Tian had bloodshot eyes as he charged towards Lucifer, "I will behead you and take back what belongs to me!"


    "You want the Reincarnation Goddess Firmament Fragment back? Dream on, little whore." Lucifer snorted and without hesitation advanced to fight Long Tian.


    He wants to fight me head on? Long Tian was startled when he saw Lucifer choosing to sh melee but quickly burst outughing.


    "Since your wish is to die then death you shall have: [Dragon Descent!!"


    Long Tian''s golden spear seemed to turn into a giant living drake as it even roared, shaking the atmosphere ferociously as it charged towards Lucifer whose size was insignificant inparison.


    "[Feathers of Corruption]." Lucifer sneered.


    The eight ck wings on his back opened wide and his feathers began to shed, filling the sky with ck feathers in an instant. The ck feathers enveloped the golden drake, and as if made of acid they began to devour it to the point where its body began to disappear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Long Tian finally understood that Lucifer had no intention of fighting a melee battle so he hastily backed out of the situation. He wielded his spear with great mastery, smoothly shattering the ck feathers that tried to touch his body.


    Suddenly, Long Tian found himself in a strange scene as the world around him changed.


    ''Illusion!'' A thought shed in his head and he quickly roared mightily.


    The world of darkness before him was shattered into pieces in an instant after being sted by the golden sound wave, but just as Long Tian saw the real world he suddenly shuddered and hurriedly shed backwards with his spear.


    BOOM!!!


    A ck sword as thin as a cicada''s de almost cut him in two when he blocked with his spear. Long Tian''s expression was fierce as he was forced back half a step, but suddenly a huge sense of danger enveloped him.


    "SCRAM!!!"


    Long Tian hurriedly turned and swung his golden spear in a wide arc, again blocking the ck sword''s attack. However, the ck sword, as well as the darkness arm holding it, disappeared into a ck portal and appeared less than a thousandth of a secondter to his right.


    Up, down, left, right, front, back... ck portals appeared everywhere, and every time Long Tian blocked a sword he would immediately be forced to block a new one from an incredibly inconvenient position.


    Lucifer waved his hand and said in a cold voice, ''TNight Lock!!"


    Just then, Lucifer saw Niki rushing towards him with a hundred blood ghosts around him. However, instead of defending himself or moving away, Lucifer scoffed and continued his assault on Long Tian.


    Dark mist covered Long Tian in an instant, and from the mist shot out dozens of ck chains as shiny as metal.


    Long Tian just had just blocked a dozen swords when he suddenly encountered something so foreign, and to his surprise, the ck chains ignored his spear as they began to coil like snakes around his arms and legs.


    Niki was happy that Lucifer ignored him. Although his physical power was not muchpared to a dragon like Long Tian, his speed and power were not something that could be casually ignored; even Lucifer would lose his life!


    However, Niki''s expression suddenly changed when in front of him appeared the one he least wanted to see.


    Luciah!


    Although Luciah had no way to fight against Long Tian, she had something that made her Niki''s nemesis thus even if she was just a Seventh Order demon she could still fight him! "[Radiant Spark!]"


    Countless golden lightning shes burst outwards with Luciah as the center. These lightning shes seemed to have a life of their own as they attacked the blood ghosts to the point where the ghosts howled and writhed before turning into clouds of smoke and vanishing.


    "This bitch really gets on my nerves!" Niki''s eyes shed with murderous intent as he created a blood sea that quickly engulfed him and Luciah.


    Back to the battle between Long Tian and Lucifer, it was evident that Lucifer had a clear advantage over Long Tian. However, just as the Dragon God was in trouble, Szar of the Army of Evolution appeared like a ghost behind Lucifer and shed with his scythe.


    Swoosh!


    Lucifer tried to dodge, but he was a hair too slow. His back was sliced by the scythe and when he appeared 200 meters ahead there was a rotting wound in his flesh as if countless worms were writhing around, making it look extremely disgusting.


    Lucifer snorted looking at Szar with disdain, "You think your zombie infection can do anything to me? You pompous fucking asshole!"A ck mist enveloped Lucifer, and an instantter it disappeared.


    Seeing that the rotting wound had disappeared along with the worms, Szar simply cackled bizarrely as if he didn''t care. His body became one with the darkness of the sky, making him practically impossible to detect.


    Soon, Lucifer and Long Tian continued to attack each other fiercely. Unfortunately, Lucifer no longer dared to move carelessly as he truly feared Szar''s assassin methods.


    Looking at Fire Sorrow who was fighting three enemies by herself and even had a not-so-small advantage, Lethar finally gritted his teeth and ordered in a deep voice: "Prepare to attack! Ignore everyone; just kill the woman named Lilith... but don''t hesitate to counterattack if you are targeted by anyone!"


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of Higher Existences joined the battlefield and the advantage of the Demonic Army disappeared without a trace. Although they were fighting at home, fighting a battle against so many enemy factions was not an easy thing to do and it could be said that this was the first time such madness happened.


    With the joining of four other Commander level soul evolvers, Crow and Hellscar immediately found themselves in disadvantage. On the other hand, Valiant''s advantage disappeared and wounds began to appear on her body while Fire Sorrow finally had to give her all to stand with an almost trivial advantage against four Seventh Order opponents.


    Lethar charged straight towards Lilith, but just as his ws spread and glowed with green light, a huge build appeared in front of him blocking his path.


    "Kid, this old man is really annoyed with you all!" the castle with the name star immediately began firing its energy cannons without holding back.


    Lethar dodged without too much trouble, cutting through the void to teleport in different parts or deflecting attacks with his indestructible ws. His speed was such that he asionally appeared near the castle walls, shattering a cannon or a magic tower before retreating again.


    Lilith took a moment to appreciate the battlefield. When she saw that the Demonic Army should be able to fight for at least 2 or 3 days without suffering heavy losses as long as Eternal Phoenix did not join the fray, she narrowed her eyes and moved.


    She did not go to help Fire Sorrow and the others but instead appeared directly in front of a dragon race beauty whose level was around 460, and with a swing of her sword she beheaded her.


    Lilith caught the beauty''s head and threw it into her storage ring while muttering something to herself before rushing to her next prey.About a dayter, Lilith already had over 340,000 heads of Higher Existences in her spatial storage ring and her unusual movements finally caught someone''s attention.


    Eternal Phoenix stared at her in confusion as she could not understand why anyone would bother to store those heads. As far as she was concerned, the winner would keep everything so there was no point in dividing their energy on something so insignificant that it might even cost them their life...


    "What is she doing?" Selena frowned and muttered under her breath, "It''s almost as if she wanted to gather Soul Stones in a hurry or something..."


    Collect Soul Stones?


    Eternal Phoenix''s pupils suddenly contracted and a sh of disbelief shone in her beautiful red eyes as a wild thought grew like a tidal wave inside her.


    Lilith should be less than 100 years old, no?... Eternal Phoenix took a deep breath as she finally understood what was happening.

 Chapter 1295 Heavenly Wolf Sirius: A Living Legend!

    The battle between the various factions of Higher Existences raged on, and for every minute that passed at least a dozen of them died. These beings who were once heroes or represented legends in their respective worlds and whose time limit was non-existent fell from the sky one by one not different from the flies that were so small and weak.


    This kind of warfare was arguably unprecedented within the timeline of this era, for in the several million years from this point back there was never a case where virtually all the major factions of the universe were forced to fight without redemption.


    Even when a Higher World evolved it was not at all normal for the number of dead Higher Existences to exceed 100,000 in total and that was considering the fact that a world evolved into a Higher one every hundreds of thousands of years and sometimes even more.


    After just one day of battle in which millions of skills were activated and millions of weapons were swung, almost two million Higher Existences had died.Who was right and who was wrong? It was hard to say with 100% uracy.


    The union of the Army of Heaven, Immortal Bloodlust, the Army of Evolution, the Dragon God Realm, and thetest to join in the battle, the Heavenly Moon Army. All of them, or at least most of them, joined together to kill Lilith after learning that she was an original member of that terrifying dimension that almost led their ancestors and forefathers to their total annihtion.


    On the other hand, Lucifer and the Demonic Army wanted to protect Lilith. They might have their doubts about her goals, but the truth was that the existence known as Bloody Subus by many was undoubtedly part of the big family that made up the faction.


    The Army of Heaven might want to use this as an opportunity to get revenge and the Dragon God Realm might be using this opportunity so that Long Tian could get back the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Reincarnation... However, it was true that Lilith''s existence was a threat to them.Looking at the myriad of magic skills shing from a distance and seeing the endless cracks leading into the void opening up all around, a sh of pain and grief shone in Eternal Phoenix''s eyes.


    "Your Grace..." Selena seemed to be able to feel her Leader''s pain as she tried to say something to make her feel better. Unfortunately, even she who was her greatest confidant couldn''t find words in a moment like this.


    The dragon race was an extremely proud and arrogant race by nature.


    The phoenix race was also extremely proud and arrogant.


    But unlike dragons whose pride and arrogance made them look down upon the other races, the phoenix race was proud and arrogant on a royal level. They wereparatively few in number, but they loved life so much that all the phoenixes had taken the fewest lives out of all the races.


    Watching as they all killed each other without batting an eysh even though they should be working together to defend the only ce to call home from raiders, Eternal Phoenix sighed inwardly.


    The Abyssal Rift was splitting open sooner and earlier than it ever did in past eras, full-scale wars were exploding with greater frequency, low-ranking worlds were evolving one after another at speeds never before recorded, Lower Existences rising unhindered and breaking Order after Order as if it were child''s y...


    "Could it be that we really areing to the end of our era...?" Eternal Phoenix wailed under her breath.


    All past eras eventually found their end, and this era clearly seemed to be no different.


    Empress Phoenix knew that extreme prosperity was no different than a signpost of impending copse... Because everything that rose would eventually fall back down to rejoin its roots.


    In the past, there were powerful soul evolvers such as the Reincarnation Goddess, the Ice Goddess, the Light Goddess, the Heavenly Wolf Sirius, the God of Gravity, the Sky Emperor, and many others who joined forces in their respective eras to fight against the Golden Domain. Their deaths put an end to a long era, but their sacrifices allowed a new era with a new future to begin.


    However, this era was just too weak...


    They had no one on the level of those truly divine existences.


    Watching as more and more Higher Existences died one after another, the sadness in the heart of the Phoenix Empress grew as she realized that not only did they have no one on the level of those legends, but their numbers kept plummeting because of internal conflicts.


    She herself did not expect this event to explode to this extent and with such intensity.


    Eternal Phoenix overestimated the wisdom of the other Leaders and greatly underestimated the love and pride Lucifer felt for his faction.


    Lucifer who was usually humorous,zy, and a bit of aplete nutcase did not hesitate to put everything at risk to protect the pride of the family he raised on his own millions of years ago. Even if Lilith was from that dangerous dimension, Lucifer would still protect her because she was part of the Demonic Army; even if this action led to everyone''s demise.


    "Hurry up and finish it already..."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean...?"


    Eternal Phoenix did not answer Selena''s question but instead gazed at Lilith who imed more heads and kept them in her storage ring.


    She had no power to stop this battle because no words or threat could stop an arrow that had already left the bow. Only Lilith, who was the cause and effect of everything, could do it depending on her actions and decisions.


    If Lilith took too long, the universe would be destined to be obliterated when the next invasion happened.


    "Therefore, hurry up and finish-""


    Howl!!!


    The words got stuck in Eternal Phoenix''s throat as suddenly the sky trembled and the stars above their heads went dark. A bestial howl simr to the roar of a mythological creature shook the entirety of space at the same time as the various constetions dulled as if they were conceding to something, perhaps out of respect or an understanding that no one could understand.


    "What just happened?!"


    "W-Wait!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Stop! Stop I''m telling you!"


    "Don''t attack!"


    The battlefield went into chaos as everyone''s eyes which had already turned crimson due to hatred and murderous intent were cleared by the loud howl. Regardless of whether it was an angel, demon, dragon, vampire, zombie, or werewolf; they all tried to move away from the edge of the enemy de to gather amidst the chaos before what seemed to be the arrival of a terrifying new enemy whose side was unclear.


    Lucifer raised his right hand with which he held a 200-meter high magic sword ringed by a strange dark mist and without hesitation shed downward as his voice expanded like a roar: "[End of the World Sword!]"


    Szar whose body was riddled with wounds and Long Tian who had already transformed into a huge golden dragon covered in blood shuddered at the power of the giant ck sword. They used their own methods, be they skills or treasures, and shielded themselves at the same time as they rushed back.


    BOOOOOOOOM! ! ! ! !


    The light released by the magic explosion was devoured by the extreme darkness exuded by the giant sword, and both Szar and Long Tian were sent flying backwards over 200 meters while spitting blood against their will.


    Lucifer''s face turned slightly pale after making this attack and although he had gained a small lead he did not continue to push forward but took the opportunity to retreat and regroup with his faction.


    Although both Szar and Long Tian were furious and mortified, they too did not press the matter any further and after shooting Lucifer deadly nces they hastily retreated to rejoin their respective armies now much weaker than they were when they arrived before the outbreak of war.


    Fire Sorrow: "Are you all right?"


    Fire Sorrow had already reorganized the army, and although she was somewhat pale as she had used too much Mana there were no wounds visible on her body. On the other hand, Lucifer had several somewhat deep wounds on his arms and legs while his abdomen had a gash almost 30 centimeters long.


    "I''m fine." Lucifer shook his head despite the fact that a strange mist with the smell of rotten fish wasing out of all his wounds. His eyes were fixed on the sky as he muttered to himself, "Don''t tell me..."


    Fire Sorrow didn''t hear Lucifer''s muttering as she quickly turned to Luciah who was wounded all over and had practically be a blood person at this point.


    "Luciah, you...


    "I will not die." Luciah waved her hand coldly as she panted. Trembling, she pulled a small pill from her spatial storage bracelet and swallowed it before closing her eyes without another word.


    Although she could be considered the most powerful in terms ofbat strength whenpared to the other Commanders, Luciah was still a Seventh Order soul evolver. Even she had to pay a high price to be able to fight Niki for more than a day without letting him advance even half a step, which was a feat never seen before at least in this era.


    What''s more, Niki was not exactly in perfect condition as one particr wound that pierced his left arm did not seem to be healing even though his life force was the highest among all the Leaders; even surpassing Long Tian who was a divine dragon.


    All the Commanders suffered from different degrees of injuries, some more than others but when all was said and done none of them lost their lives. Even for those who had allies fighting to back them, it was not easy for them to kill Crow and the others as killing Seventh Order soul evolvers was as challenging as reaching the heavens.


    "H-HEY! What- What the fuck is that!" Crow suddenly gasped in shock as he looked into the distance.


    The constetions in the sky were dim to the point where all the stars had practically gone out. It was in this moment that suddenly one of them began to shine more brightly than ever before.


    Lucifer''s pupils contracted as he stared at the sky in the distance.


    1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6... The number of stars that suddenly began to shine brighter and more intense grew and in a matter of minutes this number reached 147 stars.


    The peculiar event did not stop there when suddenly all 147 stars suddenly released a somewhat ominous and extremely ancient pressure that spread to all corners of the cosmos in an instant. More importantly, the distant stars that glowed white suddenly turned red as though the god of ughter was about to descend upon the mortal world.


    "T-This is..." Fire Sorrow''s heart suddenly began to beat intensely. The sparkle in her beautiful purple eyes grew and her body trembled with excitement as she realized something.


    He really is alive! He lives!


    "It''s like 16 years ago... No, this time Sirius'' constetion even howled!" Hellscar tried to stop the bleeding from losing an arm but the pain he felt was insignificantpared to the shock in his heart.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom "Two activations! The Heavenly Wolf is still alive after all!" Even with her alwaysposed and cool-headed personality, Valiant couldn''t help but exim as she stared.


    No one could ever prove it as there were many mysteries in the universe shrouded in a great veil of darkness. And yet, no one knew who passed down this saying from era to era: "When a constetion shines twice means that its owner lives and kicks!"


    As all the Higher Existences gazed into the sky, or more precisely to the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius in shock, Lilith could only think of one thing as her worried heart squeezed to the point where it ached.


    "Zemin..." A sh of intense doubt and apprehension shone in her beautiful ruby eyes as the crimson glow of the 147 stars, particrly the brightest of them, reflected in them.

 Chapter 1296 The Place He Loved And Hated The Most...

    -Obion World.


    Bai Zemin finally reacted after hearing Meng Qi''s voice. He abruptly stood up and his body shed, disappearing from his position in an instant and appearing next to the enormous window that almost connected the floor to the ceiling.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin muttered with wide eyes.


    Although his memories from back then were not very clear since he was but a little child in the initial stages of his primary education at that time, Bai Zemin believed that even if his skin wrinkled and his hair turned white he would never forget what happened that day in the countryside.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Meng Qi approached and asked, her eyes fixed on the bright crimson stars.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and exined what happened when he was still small, then he continued, "Back then I was really scared. Forget about the fact that I was just a kid who wasn''t even 5 years old, I would probably be scared all the same regardless of my age. It''s a pity that I can''t remember urately but I''m pretty sure that this time the urrence in the sky is way stronger than back then."


    Meng Qi only joined the family as Bai Zemin''s adopted sister when he was a few months away from entering high school while Meng Qi herself was but a little girl of 9 or 10 years old. In other words, when Bai Zemin experienced his first "contact" with the stars in the sky they had practically no connection except asional encounters when their mothers got together to recall old times.


    "So there was such a thing..." Meng Qi was surprised and subconsciously looked up at the sky again. After a long silence, she carefully said, "That''s the constetion of the Heavenly Wolf, isn''t it? Big brother, this means that you are after all..."


    "It''s still not clear, but almost." Bai Zemin nodded slowly with aplicated expression on his face.


    Suddenly, he felt someone holding his hand. Being taken by surprise, Bai Zemin looked at Meng Qi with a doubtful expression.


    "It doesn''t matter whether or not you''re someone else''s reincarnation... The fact that we are family will not change regardless of anything." Meng Qi nodded with a gentle smile on her face.


    Bai Zemin was slightly stunned seeing the loving smile on her youthful and lovely face. What surprised him most, however, was the pure and sincere sparkle in her two ck pearl-like eyes as clear as the stars in the sky.


    "Of course." Bai Zemin also took her hand and while looking up at the sky said in a low voice, "No matter how low or high we have been and no matter how low or high we get in the future... nothing will change the fact that you, Meng Qi, are my family."


    "And nothing will change the fact that you, Bai Zemin, are my family." The smile on Meng Qi''s face was particrly bright when she said this.


    There was something else that Meng Qi did not say out loud but did think in her heart. Perhaps someday and under other circumstances she would say what was in her heart, but right now it was not a good idea as it would unfortunately only have an adverse effect than the one she hoped for.


    Lost in her own thoughts trying to measure losses and gains, Meng Qi did not notice that the glow in Bai Zemin''s eyes had dimmed to the point where his gaze looked like a dead person''s.


    When Bai Zemin''s eyes opened, everything around him was sheer darkness.


    If it were someone else they probably would have been frightened at suddenly being "transported" to a ce as dark and cold as this one. However, Bai Zemin was the only exception as not only was he familiar with this scene but the ce itself gave him a strangely warm feeling as if he was returning home.


    He had been here before; it happened not long after bing a Second Order soul evolver and sessfully obtaining his Blood Mystic ss.


    "You progressed faster than I expected, not bad."


    With a calm expression on his face, Bai Zemin turned around.


    What greeted him were two pairs of eyes sharp as a beast''s and golden like the mes of the sun. It looked very much like the scene of him opening his Wolf Emperor''s Domain.


    After a silent pause, Bai Zemin tentatively asked, "Are you really the Heavenly Wolf Sirius?"


    "That''s right," said the deep voice of what seemed to be a middle-aged man as the golden eyes gazed at him intently, making Bai Zemin feel as if all his secrets were exposed before those eyes.


    "So..." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and asked in a serious voice, "Could it be that I really am your reincarnation after all?"


    Bai Zemin wasn''t quite sure if he was imagining things but for a brief moment he thought he heard a strange sound simr to someone surprised or dumbfounded in the dark space right after those words came out of his mouth.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    What Bai Zemin absolutely did not expect was that suddenly the serious Heavenly Wolf Sirius whose legend was heard even to this day would suddenly startughing out loud like a lunatic.


    Was his question really that funny or something? Even after almost 30 seconds thatughter still echoed loudly making his ears ring!


    Perhaps noticing the increasingly ck expression on Bai Zemin''s face or feeling his bad mood, theughter slowly stopped: "Hah... Let me apologize for that, it''s just that I didn''t expect such a question at all."


    "Is it such a weird question tough like that?" Bai Zemin asked with a rotten face.


    He didn''t know why but he simply wasn''t afraid towards that overwhelming presence he felt around him and fixed on him as if not wanting to miss even a second of their meeting. Quite the contrary, what Bai Zemin felt towards the presence behind those two sharp, golden eyes that shone like gold were feelings of closeness and friendliness.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Naturally you will understand everything in due time," said the Heavenly Wolf after a long time of silence: "Who you really are, what your reincarnation is, who you once were... These are all secrets guarded by the Heavens that no one but you and you alone can someday unveil. The things I can tell you are not many. Even if I were to tell you that you are indeed my reincarnation, would it change anything? Are you able to change anything?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed repeatedly and both frustration and unwillingness could be seen in his eyes.


    "I know that not knowing who you really are is causing you a lot of grief, I can understand that." Possibly realizing the pulsing emotions in Bai Zemin''s heart, Sirius'' voice became softer than before as he said, "But I believe you don''t need to think too much about who you used to be at some point... I can only say that you were a really scary and decisive person to the point where you erased all your memories and everything about you willingly."


    Erasing my memories and everything about me of my own free will? Bai Zemin was shocked.


    What was that supposed to mean? On what grounds would anyone even want to erase their memories? Besides, what did this spirit left behind by Sirius mean when he said that Bai Zemin even erased everything about himself? The questions kept popping up one after another.


    "You should stop thinking about a past that won''te back and focus on what you have right in front of you... You are you! Only you can decide who or what you will be tomorrow!" Bai Zemin was snapped out of his thoughts as the Heavenly Wolf''s voice swept through bis entire body.


    "I am me and only I can decide who or what I will be tomorrow..." Bai Zemin lowered his head and repeated these words over and over again.


    The more he repeated that short sentence, the more he became convinced of the depth behind those seemingly simple and casual words.


    That''s right! Why should he look back so much now that he was so weak? It wasn''t as if he could change anything anyway!


    Bai Zemin still thought it was wrong to forget the past and the responsibilities it carried, however, the words of Sirius'' spirit made him feel much lighter all of a sudden.


    Instead of trying to look back and beyond a dark abyss that blocked his vision, it would be best to look ahead to choose those paths that would favor him and his loved ones the most. Looking back so intensely would eventually make us miss the details of our current lives after all.


    Bai Zemin''s expression suddenly became much calmer and the endless waves shing under the cover of his indifferent eyes began to subside along with his heartbeat.


    "You seem to have calmed down."


    Bai Zemin believed that if this past Heavenly Wolf had a physical body he would probably be nodding with a satisfied expression on his face.


    He bowed slightly and said in a sincere voice, "Thank you for your words. You have really helped me ovee a problem that has been haunting me for a while... And to think the answer was so simple."


    "If my few words were helpful then that''s good," Sirius sighed and said slowly, "Remember that easy and hard are rtive, just like good and evil. What is easy for you might be hard for others while those things that are very challenging for you might be mundane things in the eyes and ears of others."


    "I will keep that in mind." Bai Zemin nodded with a serious expression.


    "Very well, I cannot stay here much longer so I will be brief."


    Bai Zemin had already noticed that the golden eyes in the dark space were bing more and more transparent as if they were about to disappear soon therefore he knew that the time of this meeting wasing to its destined end.


    "I don''t know what path you chose to walk in order to continue progressing, but whatever it is you probably didn''t make a mistake in taking it as long as you listened to the voice in your heart."


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel The voice in my heart?


    Bai Zemin''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he remembered that practically supernatural, bestial instinct that was always there for him even long before the Soul Record appeared in his life.


    "As I said back during our previous meeting, it''s time for you to have the trace of the path I walked in the past... I think you call it ''Firmament Fragment'' if I''m not mistaken."


    "Will you really give me your Firmament Fragment?" Bai Zemin was already expecting it but he still couldn''t help but get excited.


    Ever since he held the Firmament Fragment left behind by the Ice Goddess in his hands and felt the power within, Bai Zemin always wanted to have his own. And apparently, that time was here!


    "Everything that is mine naturally is or will be yours someday..." Bai Zemin heard a weak sigh that carried many emotions and vicissitudes he could not understand. The voice didn''t give him time to think too much as Sirius continued, "In a year at the least and two years at the most, the sealed space of the Heavenly Wolf constetion will open for those courageous to venture in to defy the dangers there. I hope you will also appear there when the timees; that will be ourst meeting in a long time, probably."


    "W-Wait a minute!" Bai Zemin realized that the eyes had practically disappearedpletely so he quickly called out loudly, "Could you tell me something about the Golden Domain?"


    The final invasion was just around the corner, and Bai Zemin hoped to get as much information as possible that could help him think more thoroughly about one or many life-saving ns that would increase his chances of sess.


    "Golden Domain, huh... That''s the ce you loved and hated the most..."


    Eventually, Bai Zemin could only hear a few words before the voice became too weak to be heard even by his current self that was already quite powerful.

 Chapter 1297 Nine-Tailed Snow Fox Empress (Part L)

    "Golden Domain, huh... That''s the ce you loved and hated the most..."


    The words that the ancient spirit Sirius Heavenly Wolf Sirius left behind just before disappearing continued to echo in Bai Zemin''s head over and over again refusing to be forgotten for long.


    "What does that mean?" Bai Zemin murmured, shaking his head. He tried to dismiss the thought as he observed the cracks forming in the dark space, resembling a fragile ss on the verge of shattering.


    Starting from a small white crack from which tiny specks of light leaked in, the entire dark space began to fill with cracks just like a crystal ss about to break.


    Bang!


    Bai Zemin felt as if something inside him weakly exploded, leaving him dazed for a moment.


    "Big brother?"


    Shaking off the lingering dizziness, Bai Zemin reassured Meng Qi with a smile.


    "I''m fine," he said, noticing her puzzled expression.


    "You seemed lost for a moment, but if you say you''re fine, then there''s no problem..." Meng Qi replied, looking at him doubtfully but nodding nheless."Looks like it''s settling back down..." Bai Zemin muttered under his breath with his eyes fixed on the distant sky.


    Meng Qi, too, turned her gaze towards the stars. She breathed a sigh of relief as the 147 crimson stars returned to their normal state, gradually joined by the other stars in the sky. "Thank heavens. I was afraid bad news wasing," she murmured.


    As if retorting against Meng Qi telling her not to feel rxed too soon, the Ring of the Commander on Bai Zemin''s right thumb suddenly lit up as the golden runes glowed brightly.


    "An emergency call?" Bai Zemin was taken aback but quickly remembered something and his expression changed. He sent some of his Mana to the ring, initiating the conversation without waiting for the other party to speak. "Sky Destroyer, have you encountered trouble?" he asked.


    "B-Big brother, trouble! Big trouble!"


    Wen Yun''s anxious and fearful voice came out as a cry from the runes of the ck ring.


    "What happened? Exin the situation!" Bai Zemin demanded in a deep voice, his steps quickening as he headed outside.


    Meng Qi''s expression mirrored Bai Zemin''s growing concern as she had been present when he ordered the intergctic war battleship, Sky Destroyer, to stand guard one sr system away from Obion World.


    As Bai Zemin and Meng Qi listened to Wen Yun''s report, their faces grew increasingly grave.


    The news was unsettling: four unidentified creatures briefly appeared on the Sky Destroyer''s detection radar before disappearing. Their trajectory indicated they were heading straight for Obion World!


    Bai Zemin recognized the gravity of the situation. He had personally fought one of these creatures not long ago, making their identity all too clear.


    "This might be more troublesome than expected..." Bai Zemin thought, feeling the weight of the situation bearing down on him.


    Meng Qi looked at him with sadness and concern, clutching the sleeve of his tunic. "Big brother... What should we do?" she stammered.


    In that moment, Bai Zemin''s expression grew incredibly unpleasant upon hearing Wen Yun''s report.


    Living creatures that vanished from advanced radars in an instant, capable of surviving in space-they posed a significant threat. Bai Zemin knew the enemies'' identity based on his previous encounter.


    It could be said that she was the person who knew Bai Zemin the most in terms of gestures, as no matter what kind of expression he subconsciously made it would be easily understood and read by her. How could she not know him like the back of her hand? Even if they were separate beds they have been sleeping in the same room for several years! Meng Qi couldn''t even count the number of times she stared at his sleeping face!


    Until now, Meng Qi had only seen this kind of expression on his face only once in the past and it onlysted for half a second before it disappeared. This was when Bai Zemin learned that his family simply did not have enough money to send both children to a good university, which resulted in him choosing to take a path full of thorns and sharp rocks to leave the way clear for her;pletely ignoring the opinion of others for the sake of his little adopted sister.


    Bai Zemin had no idea of Meng Qi''s thoughts his mind quickly raced to find a solution. Based on their distance and estimated speed, he calcted that the enemies would arrive in no more than an hour, possibly even sooner.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He really had no choice.


    "Meng Qi, can you take care of keeping order here temporarily?"


    Meng Qi wanted to refuse and say that she would rather apany him to the battlefield. However, she was a sensible and intelligent girl.


    Even if she followed him to the battlefield, what could she do there other than be a burden? Enemies against whom even someone as powerful as her brother had to take seriously and fear, she would be no help but a hindrance!


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "Go and fight peacefully, big brother." Meng Qi tried to smile despite her ghost-like pale face and nodded softly, "I promise that by the time you return, everything will be just as it was when you left. I will see to it that the racial conversion process goes as smoothly as possible!"


    By saying this she was implicitly pointing out that she will be waiting for his return.


    Bai Zemin also understood the message, and after a kiss on her forehead, his body moved too fast for Meng Qi to follow, disappearing in a jiffy.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were currently in the backyard of the Imperial Pce.


    Both girls were in charge of supervising the transformation of the asura race into humans, as well as keeping a count of the Soul Stones spent to carry out the process.


    In addition to them, there were also over 30,000 human soul revolvers; all of them extremely powerful and with a vast range ofbat experience. Fortunately, after Bai Zemin''s words were fully settled in the heads of the Asuras, this bloodthirsty warrior race did not cause great trouble but cooperated wholeheartedly for the sake of a better future.


    "I must admit that when Bai Zemin told me about his idea I was hesitant." Shangguan Bing Xue smiled slightly as she watched one more group of asuras now converted into humans.


    The group of approximately 4000 asuras burst into tears as they knelt on the ground while hugging their loved ones. The excitement and joy in their eyes and expressions were too obvious for them not to understand that something amazingly good was happening to them to the point where they could not hold back the emotion in their hearts.


    "Same," Wu Yijun covered her mouth and let out a chuckle. Her big ck pearl-like eyes sparkled as she looked at the scene in front of her as admired: "Who would have thought that her apparently crazy idea would actually seed? And it''s not just a small sess at that! Hehehe..."


    Shangguan Bing Xue chuckled and shook her head not knowing how to feel about it, "It seems like all of that man''s crazy ideas are the solution to many problems, don''t you think?" "Indeed!"


    Even though both females were just chatting casually and in low voices, the changes of expression on their faces were visible to everyone.


    Seeing such beauties smiling happily naturally stole many male nces and sighs, particrly Shangguan Bing Xue as 99% of those present even suspected that she never smiled lienee it was a great surprise to see her acting as delicate and warm as a spring butterfly.


    "Oh?" Shangguan Bing Xue suddenly looked up at the sky and her eyes shed as she realized something: "Speak of the devil and he will show up."


    She had not finished her words when she suddenly realized that something was not right with Bai Zemin''s expression, who was approaching at lightning speed from a distance.


    Wu Yijun was also happy to see Bai Zemin and thought she could chat with him for a while, but when she saw the indifferent and detached expression on his face she immediately came to the same conclusion as her lifelong good sister.


    Something is not right!


    Besides, something that could make Bai Zemin put on that kind of expression... The two beauties feared that this matter might be a little too big.


    Shangguan Bing Xue did not wait for him to speak as she directly asked in a cold voice, "What happened?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the surroundings and with a wave of his hand created a gravitational sphere covered by air, isting sounds and confusing the vision of those on the outside. He needed to be cautious and prevent this information from leaking out as there could be no chaos or everything would fall apart!


    "You two go back to Hero City. Now!" His voice sounded colder than he initially wanted but time was pressing so he quickly gave a brief summary of the situation and said, "Meng Qi will take charge of this ce with the rest supporting her. Bing Xue, Yijun, you two must give orders and control Hero City''s weapons to back me up... My vitality is currently not very good... I''m afraid it won''t be easy for me to use Ovep Regeneration freely."


    Although Bai Zemin was way more powerful than he was days ago, even he wouldn''t be able to fight against four Higher Existences at the same time... More importantly, his most crucial support skill on the battlefield had to be used with utmost caution as his vitality hadn''t even recovered by half!

 Chapter 1298 Nine-Tailed Snow Fox Empress (Part 2)

    -Kram World.


    The moment the 147 red stars in the sky finally lost that engulfing glow that seemed to want to burn all life out of them and the firmament returned to normal, the major factions of the universe looked at each other with lost expressions on their faces.


    They all had the same doubt now.


    "Gabriel, what do you think we should do now?" Raciel approached his fellow archangel and asked in a low voice.


    Gabriel frowned sharply and for the first time in a long time found himself hesitating over his next decision and action.


    Should the Army of Heaven throw some branches as firewood to make the fire burn and thus force the Demonic Army into a corner? Gabriel gave it some serious thought and to his dismay realized that this might not be the best idea.


    At this point, the Army of Heaven had already lost over 250,000 angels in the course of two days of war. Although this loss was insignificant inparison to the over 650,000 Higher Existences of the Demonic Army, the power of the Thousand Spears Fire Array, as well as the strong will of the enemy, were things he certainly did not expect to experience.


    Furthermore, now that the Heavenly Wolf constetion glowed so brightly and there was even a sonic phenomenon that was heard from all corners of the cosmos, Gabriel feared that the other Leaders would no longer find it so appealing to deal with the Demonic Army right now.


    It was then that a majestic and beautiful voice brought everyone out of their thoughts.


    "I propose a temporary ceasefire."


    Everyone''s eyes, including those of the Demonic Army, immediately focused on Empress Phoenix.


    Eternal Phoenix was indifferent to the sudden attention focused on her, and without missing a beat she pointed out, "Leaving aside the problems with the Golden Domain and the increasingly unstable Abyssal Crack, is it really worth it to drain ourselves to kill this girl? For better or worse, this girl named Lilith is a member of the Demonic Army for which she could hardly cause us trouble in the aspect you all fear."


    "No shit," Lucifer rolled his eyes and growled, "Eternal Phoenix, you''re only now saying those words? Because I''m pretty sure your goal foring here was the same as theirs!"


    "Indeed, you''re not wrong." Eternal Phoenix didn''t hide anything nor did she feel any shame in nodding. She continued, "Even if we say that Michael lost his life because of his stubbornness in wanting to face that girl and we don''t hold her responsible for weakening the overall strength of our universe, the fact that she is from THAT dimension still weighs heavily; very heavily if we add that she conveniently killed Michael, which in the future will give us problems."This time Lucifer said nothing because he knew what Eternal Phoenix said was true.


    If Lilith had not killed Michal and somehow injured Medes, the other factions would most likely not have reacted so fiercely even if they knew she belonged to that dangerous alternate dimension. However, in doing so, it was inevitable that Lilith''s actions would make the others doubt her intentions.


    Who was to guarantee that she did not want to weaken them? Because killing Michael would make the next defense of the Abyssal Crack that much more difficult!"I disagree." Long Tian suddenly took a step forward and said. His massive body was that of a golden dragon with nine blood-colored ws and his voice resounded like thunder every time his words came out of his mouth without moving, "Everyone, have you thought this through? The constetion of that damned Heavenly Wolf will probably open within the next 5 years at most considering how strong the event was just now. That little subus race whore already has two Firmament Fragments, who knows what will happen if she keeps getting more!"


    When Long Tian said that the scene immediately went from peaceful to tense.


    Lilith soon felt malicious eyes on her and knew'' that she would be forced to use that move in the end. However, she had noints but quite the opposite, in fact.


    Sza''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the whisper of one of his Commanders. With his eyes fixed on Lilith as if she was the treasure he most wanted to have, he said with a strange smile on his face, "We can let this matter rest here temporarily as long as she agrees to one simple condition."


    Szar seemed not to notice the warning nce Lucifer shot at him and rubbed his chin with one hand as he said without being sweet or salty, "I think what Eternal Phoenix said makes sense, but what Long Tian said isn''t wrong either. Although Lilith is only a small Sixth Order soul evolver, her battle potential is evident given that even an archangel in the Seventh Order was killed by her hands. She can kill Seventh Order enemies with two Firmament Fragments, who can guarantee that she won''t be able to deal with us if she manages to get her hands on a third?"


    Indeed, when Szarid all the cards on the table and exposed them so that even the less sharp could understand the situation they were in things changed, and for a moment the war seemed to be on the verge of erupting for the second time.


    "Lucifer, order your subordinate to surrender the two Firmament Fragments in her possession," Gabriel said suddenly. His voice sounded cold and he said indifferently, "Since she killed Michael and destroyed one of our worlds I think it is only fair that we receive the Firmament Fragment from the Ice Goddess.""Your so called God could barely save his burnt ass after running but you want to keep a Firmament Fragment? Dream on!" Alucard, one of the Commanders of Immortal Bloodlust, sneered.


    Seeing his Leader nod in satisfaction, Alucard continued while looking at everyone, "None of us said anything despite knowing that the Army of Heaven was using us, so now I suggest that they can''t be part of the rewards given our losses!"


    "I agree with Alucard."


    "Same here!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hmph! The Army of Heaven ims to be an army of kind angels but they are no different than sneaky thieves!"


    The proposal put forward by the vampire Alucard immediately met with everyone''s approval.


    Gabriel''s expression turned extremely ugly and his fists hidden under his long robe clenched tightly. A well-hidden sh of vicious light shone in his clear eyes as he red at Alucard, who returned his gaze with a mocking smile that exposed two long white fangs.


    No one had ever humiliated him like this before. No one!


    Although Alucard looked nonchnt and casual on the surface, in his heart he was alert. Gabriel was a truly terrifying enemy to have against though, not particrly because of his power but because of his schemes. Alucard knew that in the time toe, he would have to watch his back every time he left the house.


    While everyone was discussing what to do with the two Firmament Fragments in Lilith''s possession, Lucifer immediately frowned secretly.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel ''What the hell am I supposed to do now?'' he thought to himself with a touch of anxiety.


    While his personal power was enough to allow him to take on two Eighth Order Leaders by himself and he could even kill them if he had enough time, he would have to pay a high cost for it. Furthermore, Lethar could barely be held back by his Soul Armament for perhaps two or three more days while Luciah might only be able to hold Niki for another two days at most given her condition.


    Nearly half of the members stationed in Kram World had died, and although the Demonic Army could mobilize over 10,000,000 members immediately by having them teleport to the scene, Lucifer knew this was not the solution; the other faction Leaders also had millions of members they could mobilize whenever they wanted!


    "Lucifer..." Fire Sorrow whispered and pulled him out of his inner world. There was a hint of worry in her eyes as she asked in a low voice, "What do we do now? Although Eternal Phoenix probably won''t attack us I''m afraid the rest of them won''t be that patient..."


    Lucifer nced at her and growled in a voice only the two of them could hear, "That''s why I didn''t want her toe! This is your good deed for not stopping her sooner."


    If Lilith wasn''t here, Lucifer could still make anyme excuse and the others could just ept it whether they liked it or not. But with Lilith present everything was much moreplicated since in the eyes of the others she was not a living being but a walking treasure with two Firmament Fragments waiting to be taken!


    Fire Sorrow stared before shaking her head and smiling bitterly. How was she supposed to stop Lilith anyway? It was impossible to guess what would happenter after all!


    Lilith coldly observed everyone''s expressions, including those of her teammates.


    Seeing the changing expression on Lucifer''s face and seeing the unhealed wounds on most of the members of the Demon Army, Lilith soon realized that this was the limit. If the war broke out a second time, the Demonic Army would have to endure immense losses if they were to survive this tribtion.


    ''Even though it''s a bit earlier than expected it''s not bad either.'' Lilith looked at what she had inside her storage ring and a smile peeked out from the corner of her lips as she thought to herself: ''With this, I should have a good harvest, no?''


    Lucifer was still thinking like lightning about possible solutions, but just then a window shone in his eyes with a message that made his pupils contract to the size of needles. Nine-Tailed Snow Fox Empress?


    Lucifer''s head moved abruptly and he looked at Lilith in shock. He knew what those words represented because he had seen them once before; he was the only one in the entire cosmos besides its owner who had seen it after all.


    "You... Are you out of your mind?" Lucifer asked with his eyes wide in shock.


    Lucifer was actually willing to fight to the death today. This was not for Lilith but for everyone; because the pride of the Demonic Army as one of the two oldest factions could not be looked down upon by anyone!


    However, Lucifer did not expect Lilith''s response to be this.


    She wanted him to kick her out and fall into a Fourth Order Lower Existence!

 Chapter 1299 Fierce Battle: Lower Existences Vs Higher Existences (Part L)

    -Approximately 500 kilometers distant from the atmosphere in charge of enveloping and protecting Obion World.


    Standing in the middle of outer space, Bai Zemin had a serious expression on his face as he anxiously waited for the enemy to arrive.


    ''To think that after evolving to the Third Order it is no longer necessary to use Blood Immortal Radiance to survive the corroding spatial energy used to have on my records.'' Bai Zemin sighed withplicated emotions.


    He was undoubtedly getting strong quickly, the problem was that there were still too many enemies that simply didn''t want to leave him alone. On one hand, this was helping him to grow stronger, but at the same time, the dangers he faced were only getting bigger.


    Taking this next battle as an example, even though Bai Zemin no longer needed Blood Immortal Radiance to survive in outer space he was still forced to use this third activation of his Blood Maniption skill.


    "I have to finish everything in sixty minutes at most and take advantage of my boosted Health stat for as long as I can..." Bai Zemin muttered as he opened his eyes abruptly.


    "Bing Xue, Yijun; you two are ready?"


    The golden runes on the ck ring on his right thumb glowed and two clear, lovely voices immediately came out from there.


    "We have your back." "Trust in us!"


    Several kilometers away behind Bai Zemin, a slight spatial ripple event urred, and for a brief split second, the majestic legendary city that was hidden waiting for the right moment to bare its fangs was disclosed.


    Due to the difference in strength, Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun had no hope, let alone the qualifications to directly participate in the battle about to break out. And yet, this did not mean that they were useless.


    Rumble...


    Suddenly, everything within several thousand kilometers began to rumble slightly and the immaterial atmosphere seemed to turn into a physical swamp that obstructed the movement. "They''reing." Bai Zemin''s eyes narrowed into slits and a sh of coldness shone deep within his ck pupils.


    Since there were no shadows in outer space, Bai Zemin could not use Shadow Control so there were currently only four wings on his back. One pair of wings was pure white and made of light while the other pair were golden wings that shimmered brightly like gold.


    "Oh? Looks like that boy came out to wee us!"


    "Hahaha! I thought we''d have to go find him but he actually came out of his own free will..."


    "Hey, human kid! You''re that cute kid by the name of Bai something aren''t you? Even though you''re a Lower Existence I''ve heard your name many times over the past few months!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes were as cold as the ancient ice of a thousand years. He did not engage in any kind of conversation with the Higher Existences that had just appeared ghost-like but watched them with lightning shing in his eyes.


    The first creature to speak was a kind of mutated beast that looked rather like a lion but four or five times bigger inparison. All its fur was golden and its mane seemed to be made of fire while its eyes were as green as a ghost''s with mes burning in their sockets.


    The second creature that spoke was quite strange, and Bai Zemin could not immediately point out a resemnce to any species he knew. If he had to give it an identification of some sort, Bai Zemin would point it out as a io-foot tall rhinoceros that had three fierce horns on its elephant-like head.


    Thest one on the line was actually quite distinctive; a robot. Whatever this thing was it was clearly made of some kind of deep blue alloy, and what amazed Bai Zemin the most was that he could not sense any kind of life sourceing from this robot.


    Finally, Bai Zemin''s gaze fell upon the fourth andst Higher Existence.


    This fourth creature was the one that made Bai Zemin feel the most pressure among all of them, and judging by the front line, it didn''t take a genius to recognize this beast as the leader of the small team of four.


    This creature had the legs and head of a chicken, arge body covered with greenish scales full of snake-like protuberances, a dragon tail more than 5 meters long covered with thousands of spines, and two huge eagle wings whose wingspan easily reached 30 meters. What most caught Bai Zemin''s attention, however, were its two bright red eyes that glowed with an otherworldly light.


    Although Bai Zemin had never personally seen a legendary basilisk in his entire life, this beast in front of him looked quite simr to the illustrations he saw in a few books he read in the past.


    ''Let''s better watch out around that eyes.'' Bai Zemin made a mental note just in case.


    "Judging by the fact that you have Annihtion of the Falling Sky with you... there is no doubt that you are the human called Bai Zemin, am I right?" Said the basilisk-like beast. Without waiting for Bai Zemin''s nod, the unknown creature continued and although its strange mouth did not open its voice traveled through space without the need for sound. "Allow me to introduce myself. The title by which I am known is Star Petrous, but you may call me Akumi; this is my true name."


    A sh of surprise shone in Bai Zemin''s eyes but all that surprise soon turned to caution that added to the pressure the basilisk-like beast was giving him.''This is bad... Looks like I''m really in big trouble this time.'' Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart as he was in trouble most of the time.


    "You have to be surprised..." Star Petrous, or rather, Akumi, pointed as if it could see what was going on in Bai Zemin''s head. Neither quick nor slow, neither servile nor arrogant, Akumi continued, "I am over 467,000 years old and it has been over 464,000 years since I evolved beyond the Fourth Order. We could say that you are the first Lower Existences that have caught the attention of so many Higher Existences in history, including me and my friends here. Just based on this alone it''s enough to give you elementary respect."


    With no change on his face, Bai Zemin said indifferently, "Then? May I know what are not one or two but four proud Higher Existences doing in such a remote corner of the universe like this? You all probably had to put many important things on hold to travel to such an obscure and miserable ce."


    "Oh, you''re wrong about that. Completely wrong." Akumi sighed and shook itsrge beast head.


    "Those Higher Existences who belong to one of the other seven factions are bound by rules and principles that we, members of Devourers and Destroyers, are not. Let''s take the angel faction as an example for this analogy; every l century or so, all angels are mobilized to perform different missions that can range from patrolling unknown and ever-expanding areas to searching for precious herbs." Akumi shook the head again and a hint of disdain could be heard in its noble voice as it said without missing a beat, "On the other hand, we don''t do such a thing. We just do what we want and there are nows that really bind us."


    "You mean...?"


    "En. You''re smart." Akumi seemed pleased with the analytical speed shown by Bai Zemin and said, "Many might think that living free and unattached is the best, but when you live hundreds of thousands of years without a target to aim for or someone by your side then things be a bit too boring."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Then you should get yourself a lover or some proper friends." Bai Zemin shrugged.


    "Hahahahahaha!!!"


    The basilisk-like beast''sughter boomed, as if it had heard a big story.


    Bai Zemin was forced to use Blood Maniption to calm the agitation he felt in his blood and his pupils contracted for a brief moment.


    ''This is... Don''t tell me this bastard is already at Lilith''s level!'' He thought in despair.


    With his current strength, Bai Zemin was confident in fighting Fifth Order Higher Existences without too much difficulty. However, those in the Sixth Order were beings that were absolutely out of his league.


    If... If this basilisk-like beast was a Sixth Order Higher Existence then the odds of Bai Zemin making it out alive were almost 0% unless something big happened.


    "I apologize for myck of manners, but even though to you it was somewhat crude to me it was one of the best jokes I''ve heard in a long time." Akumi sighed after calming down and exined, "I had several partners throughout my life, of course. I also had a number of friends."


    "... They all died?" Bai Zemin frowned, puzzled.


    "En. All dead." Akumi nodded curtly. A rather horrible smile formed on its face as it said coldly, "After making sure I had their trust I killed and ate them all! I must admit that although it was troublesome to invest so much time gaining the trust of so many living beings it was worth the effort when it was time for me to have fun!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression turned ugly when he heard this and he couldn''t help but mutter between his teeth: "Bloody lunatic motherfucker...!"


    In Hero City''s throne room, Wu Yijun and Shangguan Bing Xue also had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "So cruel..." Wu Yijun shuddered at the thought of that fate and only now understood how important it was to carefully choose a life partner to live the rest of eternity together.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue said nothing, the expression on her beautiful and charming elven face was deadly cold. The murderous intent was so great that even Wu Yijun felt suffocated and forced to take several steps back.


    Back out, Akumi was not angered by the words uttered by Bai Zemin. It said, "Ah, that''s right. The word lunatic is pretty good at describing all of us."Akumi noticed that the human in front of it activated several skills at once but continued as it slowly backed away, "There are just a few things that can excite us nowadays, as you will understand. It is said that you are the most pious Lower Existences in history and you also seem to have a deep rtionship with the legendary Heavenly Wolf whose constetion has been quite restless in thest two decades... My friends here and I would like to try out how many of the rumors we heard about you are true, so I kindly ask you to join us for a game."


    Bai Zemin frowned as he found himself in a great predicament. Just when he thought there was absolutely no hope of winning, the voice of the basilisk-like beast that went by the name Akumi spoke again.


    "To make this more fun we''ll fight different battles. 1 vs 1. Not bad, is it? This way it will be waaay more fun for everyone!"


    "Kakaka... I''ll go first then!"


    Before the other two could say or do anything, the creature that looked like a giant golden lion shot forward and in the blink of an eye appeared only 400 meters far away from where Bai Zemin was standing.


    "Hey! Du He, you bastard! That''s not fair!"


    "This fucker always does the same thing!"


    The lion-like beast whose name was apparently Du He ignored its friends'' curses. Its two big green eyes that shone like emeralds stared fixedly and uniquely at Bai Zemin as it showed its ferocious teeth that could swallow him in one bite.


    "Human, let''s fight! Come, I''ll give you the courtesy of attacking first as a show of goodwill!"


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but burst outughing when he heard this and sneered, "You want me to attack you first because you fear the Soul Record right? Dream on! If you''re afraid of dying you''d better go home!"


    As these words left his mouth, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but notice that the atmosphere suddenly changed as the fierce smile on the golden lion''s face slowly disappeared until it could no longer be seen anywhere.


    "You... Really didn''t end up understanding what I just said or did you?" Akumi sighed and shook its head.


    Roar!!!


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted as the lion-like creature''s body suddenly lit up with millions of golden sparks glowing around it.


    BANG!!!


    A golden lightning strike as thick as a giant building fell from the sky and in the blink of an eye appeared above Bai Zemin''s head at the same time as a purple lightning strike instantly hit the lion.


    Bai Zemin was not underestimating his enemies... He would never do such stupidity even against someone seemingly weaker than him. It was just that he simply didn''t know anything about the personalities of the members belonging to Devourers and Destroyers and therefore he certainly had no way of figuring out how crazy they really were.

 Chapter 1300 Fierce Battle: Lower Existences Vs Higher Existences (Part 2)

    Bai Zemin heard the lion-like beast letting out a terrifying roar of pain after being hit hard by the purple lightning. However, he himself was under attack and therefore naturally had no time to worry about the condition of his enemy.


    Under the curious eyes of the other Higher Existences, the golden lightning covered Bai Zemin''s figure in an instant and he disappeared inside.


    "Eh? He died just like that?" That peculiar robot-like Higher Existence stared into the center of the golden lightning, seemingly surprised and disappointed.


    "I was already saying that everything we heard about that kid was inted." The rhino-bodied, elephant-headed beast shook its head before bursting outughing, "But, that little piece of shit Du He will now die without being able to have any fun at all hahaha!"


    It was after several seconds that some changes urred in the silent but terrifying battlefield covered by purple and golden lights.


    BOOM!!!


    The purple lightning disappeared and at the same time as this happened the purple lightning burst outwards, sending golden sparks flying in all directions and illuminating the dark universe with its radiance.


    Standing on a small white stone tform whose dimensions were 3 meters long and 3 meters wide, Bai Zemin was in front of a magnificent and majestic white throne covered with all sorts of mysterious and enigmatic looking runes. Around it was a semi-transparent barrier, and it seemed to have little difficulty keeping the remaining sparks of the golden lightning at bay.


    "Ah? You''re still alive?" The robot sounded happy but surprised at the same time.


    "Hahahahaha! Well, Du He! Hurry up and enjoy yourst minutes of life!" The elephant-headed creature burst outughing. Only the basilisk-like beast, Akumi, watched the white throne with a peculiar gaze in its bright eyes. Bai Zemin quickly focused his eyes on Du He, the lion beast. Were these guys really crazy in the head? They would simply attack as if their lives were worth less than a 50-cent penny! Roar!!! Bai Zemin''s expression turned cold when he saw the ming mane lion charging towards him. ''His speed is fast, indeed.'' Bai Zemin guarded the Throne of Creation with his eyes fixed on Du He''s left w from which dozens of golden lightning shed out: ''But if it''s just this level...'' Bang!


    A spark of red lightning shed across Bai Zemin''s body and in the blink of an eye it turned into a torrent of shes that crackled noisily around him.His current self was no longer the same Bai Zemin who was forced to use tactics to barely survive in the face of a Higher Existence... He was currently a level 200 soul evolver and his stats were more than twice as powerful as before!


    "Die!!!" Du He roared with a fierce expression. Its cat-like green eyes gazed intently at the immobile silhouette of the human in front of it, and its pupils reflected his frozen expression seemingly unable to react in the face of such a swift attack.


    Whether in the eyes of Du He or its fellow beastmen, a Lower Existences absolutely could not help but be torn to pieces in the face of this kind of strength and speed.


    Although they had certain expectations pinned on Bai Zemin, subconsciously they were still bound by billions of years of history that proved beyond a shadow of a doubt that it was impossible for a Lower Existence to survive the attack of a Higher Existence going all out. SWOOSH!


    Du He''s w swept over Bai Zemin''s body without any hindrance. At the same time, fourrge sharp des with golden lightning shed beyond his silhouette after cutting him down before disappearing into the reaches of the dark universe.


    "No!" Wu Yijun cried out in fright when she saw these images on the energy screen inside the throne room.


    In her eyes, Bai Zemin didn''t even move when the w of the lion-like creature struck him and this sight made her heart sink as her tears began to fall.


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pretty face showed some paleness, but despite her inner fears, she continued to gaze intently at the screen in front of her. She did not believe that Bai Zemin was really dead because if this were the case those people hiding inside Hero City would probably not be silent.


    Indeed, the next instant showed that many times one could not trust what the eyes saw.


    ''Not good!'' Du He''s heart suddenly constricted as it realized btedly that it was fooled.


    Just before when its ws shed, Du He thought that it wouldn''t be long before it felt its opponent''s flesh tearing into pieces. However, all Du He felt was as if its ws were cutting through nothing since they did not encounter any matter at all.


    Suddenly, an absurd surge of pain flooded Du He''s brain and for an instant its vision blurred without it knowing what was happening. BOOM!!!!!


    Like a meteorite, Du He''s body flew over a kilometer away at the same time as its giant mouth let out a roar of pain against its will.


    Standing on the spot where Du He had been a moment ago, Bai Zemin enveloped in a golden halo of light drew back his bloodstained spear and swiftly pursued.


    Du He had just stabilized its body when a silhouette clothed in red and enveloped in a warm golden light shed in front of it. Itsrge pupils reflected the image of its opponent''s spear bingrger andrger, to which it responded with a great fierceugh.


    "That''s how it should be!!!"


    Du He opened its mouth wide and a golden gleam shone inside it. Less than a secondter, a beam of golden light surrounded by tiny shes shot out from its throat and in an instant covered a distance of over 50 kilometers, leaving a clear golden trail behind.


    What Du He''s eyes failed to catch was that just before he was hit, Bai Zemin''s body moved slightly and his silhouette blurred.


    Just as Du He''s attack was ending, an intense sense of danger and death hit it full on to the point where every hair on its body stood up. Unfortunately, it had already lost a few levels after being hit by the Soul Record, and the number of stats it lost in the process was not small.


    Suddenly appearing right above the lion''s head as if he was a ghost of the night, Bai Zemin tightened his grip on his spear and with a low growl stabbed forward without holding back at all.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Crimson mes joined two other mes, one deep blue and the other purple, burning peacefully around the bronze spear.


    Akumi''s pupils contracted slightly and subconsciously warned, "Du He, watch out!"


    But how could Du He defend against this attack when even being closest to its prime it couldn''t stand up to Bai Zemin''s speed?


    BOOOOM!


    Along with a powerful explosion that turned into arge sphere of ferocious fire, both Du He and Bai Zemin''s silhouettes disappeared from everyone''s range of vision.


    Standing on the north wall of Hero City, a few figures whose exuberant auras could barely be contained within their bodies watched the oue of the ongoing battle with stupefied expressions.


    "This... How could this be possible..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "He''s really overwhelming a Higher Existence as a Lower Existence?"


    "I- ..."


    "... Even His Majesty wasn''t able to unleash such power when he was at level 200!"


    Lu Cai, the captain of them all as well as the strongest, nced at the only woman in the group and slowly asked, "Xiaoyao, what do you think about his current strength?"


    Len Xiaoyao was the name of this light green-haired female whose beauty was slightly above other normal Higher Existences. She stared at the sphere of multi-colored mes before saying with closed eyes, "... If not for the fact that I''ve seen his skills before and I know what he''s hiding... he might actually have a shot against me."


    Ignoring the shocked expressions of hisrades, Lu Cai nodded and said in a serious voice, "As Higher Existences we are used to looking down on all Lower Existences, so no matter how much we don''t want to we would still underestimate them in battle. Everyone, from today onwards I want you to give your all to avoid underestimating any Lower Existences; particrly those closest to His Majesty."


    Len Xiaoyao was a Sixth Order soul evolver, her level was not low at all. The reason she said that Bai Zemin might have a chance to kill her inbat was because if she didn''t know of his actual abilities she would undoubtedly underestimate him!


    Suddenly, Lu Cai looked at one of hispanions who had spoken earlier and said in a serious voice, "Daniel, it''s fine to respect our former Lord... But remember that we only approach as His Majesty to the Sky Emperor, or in this case the sessor to that title."


    The man called Daniel lowered his head for a moment before raising it, and with a serious expression nodded, "I understand what you mean, Captain."


    "Then it''s okay." Lu Cai nodded and did not speak again, his eyes narrowed into slits fixed on the fiery sphere.


    Approximately one minuteter, the fiery sphere flickered out and the universe regained its calm.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of Fifth Order ''Regulus Lion'' Du He level 435. You cannot...].


    Bai Zemin waved his spear and with a swift movement put the scorched body of the dead creature into his storage ring.


    His expression was indifferent, no pride or joy that a Third Order soul evolver should have after killing a Fifth Order Higher Existence could be seen."T-This kid.. R-Really killed Du He..." The robot muttered as it stared.


    The elephant-headed creature blinked for a long time before bursting intoughter, "Pahahahaha!!!! Interesting! VERY FUN! Let me try it too!"


    His rhinoceros body swelled up and a stone armor quickly covered his entire silhouette. An invisible step appeared under his feet, and with a stomp, he shot out like a missile towards Bai Zemin without another word.


    "[Earth Fist!]"


    The stone-wrapped fist of the beast suddenly lit up with an earth-brown light, and the pressure was such that even space was torn apart in its trail.


    Bai Zemin quickly spun his spear in front of him at the same time as a thick gush of blood shot out from somewhere on his body. The blood stuck to the body of the spear, forming a round crimson shield that kept growing as the spear spun like a whirlwind.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The fist and the blood shield collided fiercely, resulting in an explosion that was even more terrifying than the previous burst of mes.


    Everything within a few tens of kilometers was filled with tiny spatial cracks that quickly began to close before the terrifying void lightning inside managed to slip through.


    "Break!!!" The elephant-like beast roared furiously as the earth-colored light in his fist became much more powerful.


    The blood shield had sunk slightly inward after the initial impact but that had been all. However, this time ck cracks began to appear around it, quickly spreading across the entire surface. BANG!!!


    The blood shield finally shattered, unable to withstand the fist of the elephant-like beast.


    "Ah?" The beast eximed in astonishment when he discovered that the human was nowhere to be found, but he suddenly realized something and quickly hardened his back in a hurry.


    BOOOOOM!!


    Bai Zemin frowned as he looked at the body of his enemy being pushed a few hundred meters forward. He withdrew his spear and couldn''t help but sigh when he noticed that the other party''s defense was really tough, but just as he was preparing to continue his expression changed slightly.


    "[Electric Saw!]"


    Without even thinking once, Bai Zemin mentally controlled his golden wings and wrapped himself inside just before the surprise attack cut him in two. Bai Zemin fell as if a train had hit him and several shes of electricity managed to slip from the outside of his wings, attacking him fiercely and causing minor wounds on his skin thanks to his new cloth armor.


    Despite having avoided being seriously injured, Bai Zemin still felt his internal organs shaking slightly as he was sent flying backwards.


    When he forcibly stabilized himself by making use of his wings pping in the opposite direction, Bai Zemin gazed coldly at the robot-like Higher Existence that suddenly joined the battle.


    Despite his indifferent expression, however, he was very tense inside.


    ''I have to hurry... I am running out of time!'' Bai Zemin felt the cracks in his soul begin to grow due to the continuous use of Ovep Regeneration even though his vitality was damaged in and of itself.


    "Oh?" In the distance, Akumi seemed to notice something as he narrowed his eyes.


    One of Bai Zemin''s hair suddenly lost its color, turningpletely white as if all of its vitality was drained.


    "I see... So that''s how it is."

 Chapter 1301 Fierce Battle: Lower Existences Vs Higher Existences (Part 3)

    Bai Zemin did not immediately jump into the attack when the Fifth Order robot joined the battle. He also did not re-activate Ovep Regeneration but took a moment to think about what to do next.


    Two Fifth Order enemies at the same time... Although Bai Zemin was confident that he would win, the price he would have to pay was not small considering his current situation.


    If it was a 1 vs 1 battle, Bai Zemin was confident of ending the life of any one of the two of them in less than 5 minutes for each of them. But if the two of them teamed up, even 30 minutes might not be enough to aplish that... and he certainly couldn''t afford to waste 30 minutes against them; not only did he not know if he could hold out that long with his vitality harmed, but there was an even more terrifying enemy waiting to be challenged!


    Once the elephant-like beast managed to stabilize itself after receiving a blow from Bai Zemin''s spear on its back, it immediately howled in annoyance, "What are you doing?!"


    The robot-like entity held a revolving saw in its right hand and a light shield in its left hand. It didn''t even nce at the angry elephant as its mechanized voice came out of its metal mouth, "You''ll be killed in no time if I don''t join in, what''s the fun in that? I think we can at least have a little more fun if we fight together!"


    "That..."


    Although the elephant-like beast with the body of a rhino was a bit stronger than the already in Du He, the difference was not particrly great. Although its defense was higher than Du He''s, the human it had as an opponent would probably not take more than 5 minutes to take its life at the pace things were going at.


    While they didn''t particrly care about life or death after having lived for several hundred thousand years, they expected to die having fun in the most exciting battle of their long but boring lives. Therefore, after a few seconds of consideration, the elephant-like beast looked at Bai Zemin and said in a deep voice: "Human, what do you think about it? I think given your strength you won''t have much trouble dealing with Sun and me at the same time."


    Bai Zemin looked at it indifferently and said with a hint of derision in his tone of voice, "Are you asking me? I think it''s a little toote to ask questions after your friendunched a sneak attack on me and nearly tore me in two. You have taken my already low opinion of the proud Higher Existences to historic lows today!"


    Even as the conversation was going on, the levels of both Lower Existences kept decreasing and their records were continually being erased from their souls as punishment from the Soul Record for attacking a Lower Existence.


    Soon, the battle resumed.


    Bai Zemin blocked the robot''s revolving saw raising his spear and swiftly turned his body 360 degrees. The golden wings on his back opened wide as he spun, and with a thunderous explosion sent the robot taken by surprise flying.


    "[Giant Light Horn!]"


    Bai Zemin''s sense of danger was suddenly triggered, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a sh of silver light flying like an unstoppable tsunami towards him without giving him time to dodge.


    "Shield!" Bai Zemin quickly extended his left hand and in an instant a dozenrge blood shields appeared, positioned in a straight line in front of each other.


    BANG!!! BANG!!! BANG!!!! BANG!!!! ...


    In an instant, more than half of the blood shields were shattered by the silver light beam. It wasn''t until the light beam reached the seventh blood shield that its power slightly decreased, but even then it easily left a sizable hole in the center of the shield as it continued its path to the eighth and then the ninth.


    The elephant-like beast raised its head slowly, the middle horn on its forehead still glowing slightly. Giant Light Horn was its most powerful attack skill and it once even destroyed a low level forsaken world with this skill.


    "Idiot, above!"


    The creature only saw a sh of golden light shining for an instant as its ally''s warning shout came a little toote.


    BOOM!!!!


    ''Too hard!'' Bai Zemin winced as he watched his enemy being sent flying, his right hand and left hand trembling slightly after the attack since he felt as if he had hit an indestructible iron te instead of the body of a living being.


    "Let''s attack together!" The rhino-bodied, elephant-headed beast finally put aside all its pride and called for its ally''s help.


    "This guy is really too strange!" The robot agreed as it looked with glowing eyes at the dent on its chest, "The brat even managed to leave a mark on my mithril armor!"


    Looking at the two opponents approaching at lightning speed, Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and quickly said something in a voice that only he could hear.


    The battle continued, but what even the basilisk Akumi did not see was that the runes on the ck ring on Bai Zemin''s right thumb glowed for a moment before fading.


    Time passed and the explosions became more and more terrifying with each passing second.


    Multicolored lights illuminated the cosmos, and terrifying destructive ripples spread everywhere uncontrobly each time twro or more attacks met head-on.


    In Obion World, those asuras who were still waiting their turn to go through the transformation process, as well as humans and other races, looked up at the sky with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Hurry up! Line up ande into the pagoda in an orderly fashion!"


    The soul evolvers followed Meng Qi''s orders and began to press the remaining asuras to pick up the pace.


    Nangong Lingxin suddenly approached Meng Qi and upon seeing that it was her the soul evolvers tasked to protect her quickly stepped aside.


    "Big Sister Lingxin, what is it?" Meng Qi immediately grew tense as she saw'' the slightly ugly expression on her face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nangong Lingxin looked at Meng Qi and then nced towards the Limitless Pagoda with a frown. Seeing the several thousand asurasing and going, she said in a low'' voice, "Meng Qi, girl, what''s going on? Why are we suddenly rushing things? At this rate, we''ll end up spending more than half of our Soul Stones all to increase the pagoda''s power!"


    The total number of Soul Stones ranging from Unssified Soul Stones to Fourth Order Soul Stones in the Transcendent faction''s treasury amounted to over 100,000,000 previously. In just two days, however, that number had dropped slightly below nine figures.


    ording to the calctions that the logistics and economy team put out beforehand, even after finishing the process of converting the entire asura race, the faction should still have over 80,000,000 Soul Stones in its treasury. However, during thest few'' minutes, Nangong Lingxin and a few other more attentive people couldn''t help but notice that the consumption had practically tripled just to increase the pagoda''s power.


    At this rate they would have less than 50,000,000 Soul Stones by the time everything was done!


    Although 50,000,000 was a very big number, one needed to know that much of the faction''s technology ran on Soul Stones. The daily consumption that needed to be supplemented by Magical Defense Towers, Magical Boosting Towers, farming arrays, power generators, etc, was simply colossal, to say the least!


    "I am aware of that," Meng Qi nodded.


    Nagong Lingxin ignored everyone''s shocked gazes and hurriedly looked up into the distant sky just as a huge sphere of light grew before exploding.


    "Bai Zemin, lie''s..."


    Meng Qi approached Nangong Lingxin, and with her eyes fixed in the distance, she said softly, "Therefore, we can only do it this way even if we suffer losses... It is because we are weak."


    Nangong Lingxin nodded with a pale face, but Meng Qi clenched her little white fists to the point where her palm began to bleed.


    On the highest tower of the Imperial Pce, a beautiful woman with snow-white hair looked up at the sky with her bright round eyes fixed on the many different shing lights. Her sky-blue battle dress swayed gently in the breeze, making her look like a genuine immortal fairy.


    This woman was Shangguan Xinyue, Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother.


    Suddenly, a distinctly unnatural gust of wind blew the locks of hair covering her ears and the secret conversation between Nangong Lingxin and Meng Qi reyed for her.


    A glint of sad light that held worry shone in her eyes as she muttered to herself, "Little King, you have to live no matter what else my daughter will really cry herself dry because of you..."


    -Outspace.


    BOOOOOOOOM! ! ! !


    Followed by a thunderous explosion that swept several giant space rocks within several kilometers around, Bai Zemin and his enemies broke apart as if by prior agreement after colliding.


    The body of the elephant-like beast was almostpletely unharmed, however, all the rock armor that previously protected it had disappeared without a trace of its existence. Its hulking body had be much smaller after losing severalyers of defense, but its sturdy frame looked like a steel te with just a few bloody wounds here and there.


    The robot, on the other hand, was not in "as good condition" as its ally. There were more than a dozen holes of various sizes all over its body, several wires inside its body were torn, and sparks with enough power to tear a country apart flew everywhere. Even its light shield which was a Rank 5 piece of equipment had beenpletely destroyed.


    "This was an entertaining battle, human." The elephant-like beast spoke, its voice much more powerful and arrogant than before: "Even though we only fought for a little over five minutes, the amount and quality of fun you gave us is the highest in thest hundred thousand years!"


    "Let''s kill him once and for all before we run out of time!" Said the robot in a mechanical, emotionless voice.


    "Alright." The elephant-like creature nodded.


    Their levels had dropped to 426 and 413 respectively, so they both had only a minute or two to live at best. However, not the slightest hint of regret could be seen as their bodies shed and appeared on either side of Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin''s body was riddled with wounds. His crimson tunic had practically turned into pieces of cloth that hung haphazardly on some parts of his body, his two arms had disappeared along with his left leg, his heart had been pierced by the enemy''s Giant Light Horn, and his spear had been broken to the point of no return.


    Seeing the miserable condition of its opponent, the elephant-like beast raised its fist and mmed downward with all its might: "Even if we let you live you won''t be able to do anything against Akumi in your current condition, therefore you might as well die with us!"


    BOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s head turned into a pile of bloody pulp and his entire shattered brain sttered all over the face and upper body of the elephant-like beast whose expression turned ferocious.


    Not satisfied, the robot shed with its rotating saw over a hundred times in the blink of an eye and turned Bai Zemin''s entire battered body into flesh paste.


    "Finally dead." The elephant-like beast sighed and lowered its hand slowly.


    The robot nodded and said emotionlessly, "Even if he wants to be a ghost he couldn''t do it."


    In the distance, the giant basilisk stared at the battlefield with a somewhat peculiar expression on his beast-like face and his red eyes shed with a strange light.

 Chapter 1302 Fierce Battle: Lower Existences Vs Higher Existences (Part 4)

    -A few minutes earlier, Hero City.


    Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were paying attention to the battle. Their eyes were fixed on the huge energy screen disyed before them and neither of them said a single word.


    Although they could not quite understand what was happening as the speed at which the three moved was too fast for their eyes to follow, they were sometimes fortunate enough to see shes and draw their own conclusions from the situation.


    Suddenly, the tables were turned when the robot that had been silently observing the fight rushed forward, nearly cutting Bai Zemin in two halves and sending him flying hundreds of meters back.


    "Ah!"


    "Bastard!"


    Wu Yijun cried and covered her mouth in panic while Shangguan Bing Xue cursed directly with eyes full of hatred and fear.


    "How... Why, didn''t they say they would fight l-on-l battles against him?" Wu Yijun asked, trembling.


    "Can a bunch of rabid dogs be trusted? The word of low-level trash is not even worth a crumb of dry bread!" Shangguan Bing Xue sneered.


    She was usually noble and polite like a princess, but there were some rather peculiar and rare asions when another part of her that 99.99% were unfamiliar with woulde out, cursing and despising others mercilessly and tantly without shame.


    "B- Bing Xue, what shall we do now? Bai Zemin, he..." Wu Yijun soon panicked therefore she could only seek support from the only person she could lean on.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was absolutely no less worried about Bai Zemin''s safetypared to her good sister, she was different from Wu Yijun as the amount of dangers and difficult situations she had to face were definitely thousands of times greater. Besides, she was someone tough by nature so she managed to maintain a certain level ofposure.


    "Yijun, bring her here. I think it will soon be our turn to enter the board." Shangguan Bing Xue said before taking a deep breath.


    "O- Okay!" Wu Yijun nodded and with inhuman speed disappeared from the room an instantter.


    Not even thirty secondster, Wu Yijun was back with thepany of someone else.


    This person was very beautiful, surprisingly getting infinitely close to Wu Yijun. Her hair was jet-colored and fell over her shoulders like a flowing waterfall, while her slightly narrowed ck eyes gave her an air of firmness and power that few women in the apocalypse could match.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was slightly surprised when she saw Xia Ya, but she did not show it on the surface as she kept a cold expression on her face.


    "Xia Ya, we-"


    "It''s alright, I already know what''s going on so you don''t need to exin anything."


    Xia Ya cut Shangguan Bing Xue off directly as if she did not care about her identity or her position in the faction.


    Shangguan Bing Xue could feel the corner of her mouth trembling slightly but she did not say anything even though she really wanted to turn the woman in front of her into an eternal ice statue. In the entire faction, only two people dared to disrespect her, those being Feng Tian Wu and Xia Ya in front of her.


    Unlike Feng Tian Wu whose destructive power was even higher than Shangguan Bing Xue''s own, Xia Ya was absolutely weaker than Shangguan Bing Xue in practically everything. That said, even Shangguan Bing Xue could not touch Xia Ya; this was because Xia Ya was simply too important to the entire faction and in particr to Bai Zemin!


    Taking advantage of the fact that Xia Ya was watching the energy screen and seemed distracted, Wu Yijun sneaked up to Shangguan Bing Xue and whispered in her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Bing Xue, this Xia Ya wasn''t even absorbing that much Soul Power for half a year but she is already level 200 and seems close to advancing to the Fourth Order... Even crazier, how did she be this beautiful overnight?"


    Although Xia Ya was pretty in her own right in the past, she wasn''t this beautiful to the point where she almost rivaled someone at Wu Yijun''s level. In just six months she seemed to have be someonepletely different!


    Shangguan Bing Xue shook her head without saying anything.


    In the entire faction, there were only three existences that she could notpletely understand, those being Bai Zemin, Kali, and precisely Xia Ya.


    "Bing Xue, let Yijun use that skill with Xia Ya''s help!"


    Bai Zemin''s voice suddenly broke the silent atmosphere and the expressions of the three women immediately changed.


    Xia Ya and Wu Yijun exchanged nces and nodded silently.


    Shangguan Bing Xue took out a vial with a few drops of blood and dripped the blood onto a small golden stone. Then, she injected some of her mana and the stone began to glow. Rumble...


    Suddenly, the entire throne room shook and the ceiling began to open to both sides, revealing the artificial sky over their heads.


    Shangguan Bing Xue dripped more of Bai Zemin''s blood onto the golden stone and re-injected some of her mana, causing the blue-colored artificial sky to fade away so that the true ck sky covered in stars appeared for all to see.


    Wu Yijun took a step forward and closed her eyes. Her body slowly began to float, rising several inches off the ground as her ck hair flowed freely. She opened her hands outward, and as her palms glowed with a warm green light a beautiful flower began to grow rapidly.


    At that moment, a voice rang from within her, "Let me help you!"


    "Ingrid?!" Wu Yijun eximed pleasantly surprised in her heart, "You finally woke up!"


    "Hehe... Big Sister Yijun, now I can finally use the power of the World Tree Fragment inside you!" Ingrid''s voice sounded proud of herself and Wu Yijun could even imagine the nt race beauty puffing her chest out.


    "How can you help me? Bai Zemin is in trouble and needs our help to kill those Higher Existences!" Wu Yijun asked hurriedly.


    "Pu- Come again? What did you say? Higher Existences? And more than one?! What is that person doing?!!!!" Ingrid almost fainted and went back to sleep when she heard this. She grunted grumpily and then said, "Big Sister Yijun, will you use the power of that demonic nt of yours? Then watch my power!"


    As Wu Yijun linked with her Abyss Queen Demonic Flower from her heart, outside both Shangguan Bing Xue and Xia Ya were shocked to sec the image of a giant ck tree slowly materializing behind her. The tree was over ten thousand meters tall as it towered up to the sky and its ck branches shone as if they were made of steel.


    "What is this?" Xia Ya asked dumbfounded.


    Although it was just a spiritual image, the power of this tree even gave pressure to someone like her!


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also at a loss as this was the first time she had seen Wu Yijun using this skill. However, smart as she was, it didn''t take her long to think of Ingrid who always slept inside her good sister.


    Suddenly, the ck tree glowed, and from its trunk small red specks of light came out. The red specks of light floated freely around Wu Yijun for a moment before entering the beautiful pink flower one after another.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A notification shed in Wu Yijun''s closed eyes.


    [The power of the Underworld Tree burns within your Abyss Queen Demonic Flower! For the next 120 seconds, your Abyss Queen Demonic Flower grows and evolves into Abyss Empress Demonic Flower!].


    "What?!" Wu Yijun eximed in shock, "Abyss Empress Demonic Flower? Even after feeding it so many precious nutrients it didn''t evolve, howe...!"


    "Hehehe! Big Sister Yijun, this is this young miss''s new magic power!" Ingrid boasted arrogantly. Then, a bit more serious, she urged, "But we''d better hurry. I can''t keep this skill active for too long and I''ll soon be sucked dry!"


    Wu Yijun also didn''t want to dy as she was worried about Bai Zemin. She snapped her eyes open, only instead of ck this time it was as red as blood as she shouted out loud, "(Illusion Domain!]"


    At the same time as the petals of thepletely red Abyss Empress Demonic Flower opened and released billions of motes of invisible dust that merged with space, Xia Ya looked towards the Heavenly Wolf constetion and shouted in a voice filled with adoration, reverence, and pride.


    "(Royal Wolf Pack!]"


    An instantter, Wu Yijun''s heart began to pound as she felt a part of her connect with someone else''s soul.


    "This is... Bai Zemin!"


    She wished she could stay forever in this warm feeling that filled her chest as she was connected in the deepest way spiritually with her most loved one. However, Wu Yijun knew that this was only temporarily possible thanks to Xia Ya''s against heaven skill.


    [Your soul is linked for a short period of time with the deepest records of Blood Warlock Bai Zemin. Strength +10,000, Magic +10,000, Mana +10,000, Stamina +10,000, Health +10,000, Agility +10,000.]


    (Congrattions! You havee into contact with a new type of energy![Spiritual power +2000].


    Wu Yijun was shocked to the core of her bones when the power of her Illusion Domain suddenly became five times stronger than before. In just an instant, she covered the enemies and enveloped them in a world of lies and falsehoods created by her.


    "This power... This is ridiculous! Who is this female by the name of Xia Ya?" Ingrid gasped in shock.


    Wu Yijun looked at Xia Ya for a moment with her heart trembling before quickly closing her eyes and focusing on her mission. She already knew that Xia Ya was very important to Bai Zemin, but today she finally fully understood how broken she was.


    Xia Ya''s power alone was no big deal, only slightly better than an average soul evolver and barely touching the high rank... but with Bai Zemin joining into the equation she was no different than a divine machine.


    Shangguan Bing Xue also looked deeply at her before turning her attention back to the energy screen. At the same time, she took out a square device with a hole in the center and after injecting her mana said a few words before cutting off themunication: "Get ready to attack... Release everything on that robot without saving anything!"


    -A little over 500 kilometers away from the battlefield, in the opposite direction of where Hero City was.


    Wen Yun, the more mischievous twin of the two sisters, lowered the squaremunication device and put it away in her pocket after hearing Shangguan Bing Xue''smand.


    "Hehe... Yan, you heard big sister Bing Xue. Even if we leave this ship without power to get back home we are still allowed to spend it all!"


    Standing beside her twin sister, Wen Yan showed her timid and careful personality as she hesitantly said, "B-But... Those several thousand Soul Stones, even the Fourth Order ones..."


    "What are you afraid of? In any case, if big brother pervert wants to spank someone''s buttter it will be big sister Bing Xue''s and not ours!" Wen Yun, unlike her sister, seemed eager to bring chaos to the world.


    "This... Alright then." Wen Yan finally agreed before saying softly, "Yun, you should stop calling him that way... Big brother might punish you by taking away your belongingster." "Hmph!" Wen Yun was not convinced for which she snorted.


    Under the anxious and worried eyes of the Sky Destroyer operators, the two sisters put on their special suits and then headed to the teleportation room."Miss Wen Yun, Miss Wen Yan, at your signal."


    Wen Yun put both hands on her waist and said with a smile, "Okay, do it now!"


    In an instant, the two sisters were enveloped by a sh of light, and the next moment the two appeared on the top part of the Sky Destroyer; right in outer space.


    Wen Yan said nothing as she walked toward the two huge red-colored cannons recently installed on top of the battleship. She stood between the two cannons the size of two houses put together and waited patiently.


    On the other hand, Wen Yun stood in ce with a sneer on her face as she said, "Higher Existences? Gods? My ass! Yan, let''s give those aliens a taste of what happens when they mess with our family!"


    "Y-Yun, you really shouldn''t say that..." Wen Yan muttered as she reached her hands out and touched the sides of both cannons with her open palms.


    The two cannons suddenly glowed brightly as from Wen Yan''s palmrge amounts of mana were injected into them. This was not all as the cannons suddenly becamerger and their shape elongated, evolving their form to one much more terrifying than a few moments ago.


    "Heh." Wen Yun stomped on the Sky Destroyer''s carcass and a yellow-colored magic circle glowed under her feet.


    At the front of the Sky Destroyer, a previously closed huge hatch slowly opened. Arge ck mouth over 10 meters in diameter whose depth was unclear was revealed, and then suddenly a yellow-colored light could be seen slowly growing inside until everything turned yellow.


    Even space began to writhe slightly around the yellow energy inside the main cannon of the war battleship.


    "Yan, aim for the robot!"


    ''"Kay!"


    With the support of the operators in the control room, an energy screen showing the distance as well as the position of the enemies appeared in front of each of the twin sisters.


    "This great aunt will let you try the Super Mega Cannon 2.0 version!" Wen Yun waved her hands and a sh of hatred shone in her eyes as she yelled, "You dare to attack us? Go to hell!"


    At the same time as the main cannon fired under the control of Wen Yun''s skill but with a much greater power than normal, the two giant cannons on Wen Yan''s sides also fully activated.


    The entire ship shook fiercely and the energy barriers were immediately activated to protect the battleship''s body from damage. Even so, the Sky Destroyer recoiled more than a dozen kilometers while the three most powerful weapons on board were fired at the same time with much more power than normal thanks to the special skills of the two twins.


    BOOOOOOOM!!


    The huge size of the Sky Destroyer looked pitiful inparison to the three masses of energy, two red and one yellow, that merged in a straight line and tore through spacetime at the speed of light.

 Chapter 1303 Falling Back Into A Lower Existence Lilith

    The elephant-like beast and the robot-bodied existence turned around at the same time. They both looked at Akumi for a couple of seconds before the elephant-like beast broke the silence.


    "Captain, Sun''s and my records will soon be erased from our souls by the Soul Record. I think we both agree in letting you absorb us."


    Although Sun, the robot, said nothing, it nodded to express its agreement with the words spoken by itspanion.


    However, to both of their surprise, Akumi shook his head and said indifferently, "You two are not my prey."


    Prey?


    The elephant-like beast and the robot exchanged nces feeling extremely perplexed.


    For prey to exist, a hunter was needed, right? But Bai Zemin had already been killed by them; they even received the notification from the Soul Record appropriately.


    "Team Captain, aren''t you mistaken? We-"


    BOOM!!!


    Sun''s words died in its mouth when suddenly its metal alloy body was hit by a strong spurt of hot blood.


    The yellow light in its robotic eyes flickered as if it couldn''t believe what was happening, as out of the corner of its eye it saw the lifeless body of itsrade being pierced from side to side by a bronze spear.


    "How can this be possible..." Sun muttered and its whole body trembled as in front of it appeared someone who shouldn''t be there.


    Holding a slightly crippled ancient bronze spear with both hands, a handsome human male robed in red waved his arms, causing the elephant-like beast''s body to disappear.


    "Bai Zemin!"


    How could this brat still be alive? Sun couldn''t understand it!


    Unfortunately for the dumbfounded and incredulous robot, Bai Zemin had not the slightest intention of exining what was happening as he immediately backed away while waving his hands ahead.


    "Blood Chains!"


    All of a sudden four spatial fissures appeared on Sun''s sides, and before the robot could react, four thick red chains shot out from inside each fissure.


    The blood chains coiled like snakes around Sun''s limbs, and then began to pull in opposite directions as if they wanted to drag the robot''s body toward the four different space crevices. "Damn it! What the hell is going on!"


    Sun fought with everything it had and the blood chains immediately began to break. However, to its surprise and horror, the blood chains didn''t take too long to repair, and although the damage exceeded the regeneration it still took a bit of time for it topletely break free.


    SWOOSH!!!


    Suddenly, a huge mass of multicolored energy approached from the distance, illuminating the dark outer space brightly.


    Bai Zemin quickly rushed back while forming a huge cocoon of blood around him, enveloping himself without leaving even a trace of his vital signs out."(Mana Shield!]" Sun roared furiously.


    Its metal body glowed and a four-meter diameter sphere extended from the small jewel on its chest outward just a flicker before the energy beam engulfed the entire area.


    In the distance, Akumi carefully watched the reddish-yellow energy beam for a moment before looking off into the distance. Almost as if he could see the space battleship 500 kilometers away, he muttered under his breath, "I see... If that warship was found on that called Earth then it makes sense that all those guys would fight to take over that little Lower World."


    The Sky Destroyer was such a powerful battleship that even a Fifth Order Higher Existence would normally die if it received a full power shot. However, this was no simple task as the speed at which Higher Existences could move was simply too high to handle not to mention that the ship would immediately lose all of its battle power after expending all its energy in a single st.


    Approximately twenty to thirty secondster, the energy beam slowly became thinner, and not long after that it became a small insignificant line and disappearedpletely.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a small object shot out from where Sun was previously standing and flew in a hurry towards Akumi.


    "Where are you going!"


    From the blood cocoon, hundreds of chains of all sizes glowed and shot out towards that small white-colored object with blue veins. Although the speed of the unknown object was quite fast, for some reason it simply couldn''t do anything in the face of the blood chains that surrounded it.


    The blood cocoon slowly opened and without injury at all Bai Zemin emerged from inside it. He watched with cold eyes as the blood chains dragged the palm-sized white object in his direction.


    "Let go of me!"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes as a somewhat childish voice rang in his head.


    He caught the white object tightly, and after a few seconds, he couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart.


    "Then this is why I couldn''t feel any kind of life before!" He eximed in shock.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had run into such a strange living being!


    "Sun is part of the Soul Crystal race. Soul Crystal don''t have muchbat power on their own but they can take over other bodies easily, thus gaining not only innate magic skills but they would also gain the skills of the upied body." Akumi patiently exined as he watched Bai Zemin observing his trappedpanion.


    Soul Crystal? Body upying and skill stealing?


    To think that little crystal was actually that broken!


    Even without highbat abilities, all those Soul Crystal had to do was wait and then take a dead body... If they were lucky they could even get a sickeningly powerful body, jumping straight through the dragon gate with a single move!


    Bai Zemin suddenly smiled as he felt the fear transmitted from the crystal in his hand to his heart. He sneered, "What''s wrong? I thought you guys weren''t afraid of death? You even attacked me without caring about Soul Punishment."


    "Bai Zemin, you motherfucker!" The little crystal, Sun, cursed angrily, "Who''s afraid of dying? Definitely not me! But I refuse to die like this, I absolutely refuse! I clearly cut you into hundreds of pieces and your head was smashed! How the hell can you be alive and well?!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You want to know?" Bai Zemin''s tone became chilling as he put all his strength into his fist and fiercely clenched, "You might as well die and turn into a confused ghost!"


    Bang!!!


    The small white crystal with blue veins exploded into pieces, and five orbs of energy shot out from inside it. Thergest orb entered Bai Zemin''s body while the other four of simr size flew in different directions before disappearing.


    ''Finally,'' Bai Zemin sighed slightly relieved in his heart.


    Three Higher Existences out, one left to go; the most difficult one.


    The previous battle was really difficult as Bai Zemin could not expose all of his trump cards. After all, there was an even mightier enemy watcher waiting for his turn. Fortunately for him, the Illusion Domain released by Wu Yijun (with the support of Xia Ya) and the triple attack of the Sky Destroyer (greatly enhanced by the Wen twins'' skills) were enough to support him tremendously.


    In reality, Bai Zemin had barely received a few wounds in his battle against the two Higher Existences; wounds which thanks to his regenerative ability had already healed even when his vitality was damaged. It was just that the elephant-like beast and the robot were deceived by the Domain that Wu Yijun opened."Bing Xue, is everyone alright?" Bai Zemin watched the huge basilisk intently as itmunicated with her.


    Akumi did not intervene nor did he attack. He did not fear the power of the war battleship at all since even if he stood still his body would barely be slightly damaged at most, and any other Lower Existences were insignificant regardless of how many came.


    A few secondster, Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice entered Bai Zemin''s ears from the ck ring on his right thumb.


    "Yijun and Xia Ya are fine. Wen Yun and Wen Yan fainted, both overwhelmed by the gain of so many levels all of a sudden as well as high-quality records. Don''t worry, though. Both twins have already been recovered by the Gundam soldiers and are resting in the Sky Destroyer."


    Bai Zemin nodded and silently praised her for her cleverness.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was careful with her words, and never at any time revealed the fact that she was not in a ce other than the Sky Destroyer. This way, Akumi would mistakenly assume that everyone was on that warship and would probably not expect the presence of Hero City hidden several kilometers behind."Bing Xue, let Xia Ya help you now."


    "I understand."


    "So, do you want to get on with it now?" Bai Zemin faced the basilisk calmly. The golden radiance that enveloped him was gone since he needed to use Ovep Regeneration as little as possible.


    Akumi gazed at him in silence for almost a full minute before slowly saying, "Actually, I can give you a few more minutes if you want. I can say that we came at a bad time, didn''t we?" "I would have been grateful if you guys didn''te to begin with." Bai Zemin shook his head without saying much more.


    "Well, don''t say that." Akumi chuckled and continued, "About an eighth of your hair has turned white and lifeless, so it''s easy to tell that you hurt your soul in order to kill that Heaven''s Army angel. In consideration and for both of us to shine brighter in thest moment of our lives, I will give you time to check your battle spoils; it shouldn''t be small, don''t you think?"


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and his mind raced as he pondered what his enemy might be up to.


    The truth was that, in fact, just as the basilisk said, Bai Zemin obtained two treasure orbs and two skill scrolls as well as other items after killing those three Higher Existences. Although there were things that could not be used in battle such as broken robotic body parts or the damaged saw, Bai Zemin was sure that if he could take those things and use them inbat his chances of victory would be much higher.


    However, was it really that easy? Was there really such a "kind" enemy that would let him get stronger just like that?


    Was Akumi underestimating him? But that didn''t seem to be the case either...


    "This will probably be myst battle anyway, so I might as well enjoy it 200% don''t you think?" Akumi said suddenly, practically as if knowing his opponent''s thoughts.


    ''It''s all or nothing!'' Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and decided to bite the bullet.


    He was forced to climb on the tiger''s back anyway, and there was no way to get off. Besides, Bai Zemin was clear that with the way things stood, there was practically 0% chance of surviving today unless his opponent really underestimated him from the difference in levels and Orders between the two of them.


    -Meanwhile, in Kram World.


    Except for Lucifer and Eternal Phoenix who managed to see through Lilith''s actions, the other Higher Existences had no idea what was going on.


    Lucifer stared at Lilith in shock, but seeing the serious expression andck of hesitation in her eyes, he finally understood that she wasn''t fooling around. This was undoubtedly the first time in the history of creation that a Higher Existence chose to descend to be a little mortal of its own free will!


    However, it was also understandable that such craziness had never happened before... After all, bing a Higher Existence in less than a hundred years was something that only Lilith had achieved to date.


    Lucifer looked at the surroundings and after a long consideration couldn''t help but sigh bitterly.


    "Looks like I ultimately lost this battle, uh..." he muttered to himself.^The other Leaders, as well as the different armies, looked at each other in satisfaction after seeing Lucifer''s disturbed and defeated expression.


    "For once in your life you are capable of reading the atmosphere," Long Tianughed good-naturedly and said arrogantly, "I will admit that you are strong, Lucifer. As expected from someone as aged as you. But as the saying goes, two arms still can''t beat four! Hand over the Firmament Fragments and we promise we''ll leave without making any more trouble, we''ll even leave that woman from another dimension alone as long as she doesn''t do anything crazy."


    As far as they were concerned, Lucifer would definitely force Lilith to hand over her Firmament Fragments. After all, if they didn''t the Demonic Army really could be wiped out today! Lucifer looked at Lilith deeply before whispering something in Fire Sorrow''s ears. Then, ignoring her confused expression, he closed his eyes and stood motionless for a long time.


    Ten minutester... Twenty minutester... Thirty minutes...


    When an hour passed, everyone looked at each other with doubtful expressions.


    Did it take that long to detach from a Firmament Fragment? Even Long Tian didn''t know about this since it was the Soul Record who took the Firmament Fragment of the Goddess of Reincarnation from him to give it to Lucifer based on the bet the two of them raised.


    Just as everyone wondered what was going on, the sky rumbled overhead and a streak of blue lighting fell on Lilith.


    "Blue color?"


    "What''s happening?"


    "Is the Soul Record killing her? But she didn''t attack a Lower Existence at all..."


    It was fairly well known to all that there were different levels of Soul Punishments and these depended on how many Lower Existences a Higher Existence attacked. Each higher level meant a greater obliterating force, and it was said that at the highest level even an Eighth Order Leader would bepletely erased in an instant.


    But... all the colors were usually purple in different shades!


    Blue? No one had ever seen anything like that and there were no records left from ancient times about it.


    Lower Existence? Suddenly, Szar''s pupils contracted as he thought of something and yelled angrily, "Shit!!!! Stop her quickly... Get her out of that damn lightning! She''s falling!!!"

 Chapter 1304 Shield Of Justice & Sun Destroyer Bow

    "Hurry, drag her out of the lightning''s area of effect!"


    "Lucifer, you fucker! You were nning this from the beginning weren''t you!"


    The Leaders of the Heavenly Moon Army and the Dragon God Realm rushed forward first than anyone else.


    The paragonless speed of an Eighth Order werewolf and the unstoppable body of a giant dragon simply broke free from all their bonds, pressing all those who tried to obstruct them backwards like a tidal wave.


    From opposite directions, Niki and Szar immediately made their moves. The eyes of the Zombie Leader and the Vampire Leader were blood red while their pupils reflected Lilith''s small, delicate body amidst the huge blue lightning.


    "Your opponent is me!" Luciah ignored her injuries and shot out towards Niki wrapped in a re of gold and silver lights shing around her.


    Niki was already sick of her so he immediately began his attack. After activating his Blood Maker skill, a sea of blood and crimson ghosts enveloped everything within several kilometers as he roared angrily, "(Blood Domain!)


    Szar also didn''t get very far when in front of him appeared Fire Sorrow.


    The Zombie Leader appeared in front of Fire Sorrow like a ghost. A jet-colored mist enveloped his sturdy body, and within the mist, white skulls spotted with green could be seen. "[Domain - Devourer of Souls!]"


    In an instant, Fire Sorrow''s beautiful figure was devoured by the ck mist, and her skin soon began to rot. However, she did not panic as she directly opened her own Domain. "[Domain - Fire Sorrow!]"


    Crimson-colored mes burst from her body outward, and in an instant, the two Domains shed in such a way that they both furiously tried to devour each other.


    The skulls and corpses of Szar''s released Devourer of Souls Domain writhed within the destructive mes, howling and wailing as if they were ghouls from beyond the grave.


    Although the Soul Devouring Domain was more powerful given the difference in levels between the two soul evolvers, Fire Sorrow Domain was a rather special one as it relied on the user''s emotions to release greater sums of power. Furthermore, fire was a good countermeasure for dealing with spirits and the like.


    Suddenly, Lucifer''s eyes which had remained closed all this time opened abruptly. His beautiful emerald eyes had be two ck holes devoid of any other color, and when he opened his mouth his voice came out hoarse like a demon''s: "[Domain - Eternal Night Labyrinth!]"


    A huge sphere of ck rays of light grew outward with Lucifer at its center, and in an instant, it devoured Long Tian and Lethar as well as several nearby Higher Existences. After growing more than 10 kilometers, the ck sphere stopped expanding but no one could see what was going on inside, and not even a single sound could be heard from within.


    In just a matter of seconds, four powerful Domains opened at the same time over the sky of Kram World.


    After several seconds and struggling to free themselves from the pressure of the four Domains, the Seventh Order Commanders began to fight each other again. Approximately two or three minutester, those more powerful Sixth Order Higher Existences attempted to break through to Lilith but were quickly pushed back by the powerhouses of the Demonic Army.


    Inside the sea of blue lightning, Lilith surveyed the chaotic and bloody battlefield with an unreadable expression on her lovely otherworldly face. In anyone''s eyes, she was indifferent, however, Lilith would remember this favor and, if she ever had the ability, would return it.


    "As for all of you... I have never suffered losses without fighting back!"


    Heavenly Moon Army, Dragon God Realm, Army of Heaven, Immortal Bloodlust, Army of Evolution... She took note of these factions.


    Favor with favor is repaid... But bad will definitely have to be returned a thousandfold!


    Thinking this far, Lilith stroked the lightningden red jewel in the center of the ne around her swan''s neck.


    [Level 631...]


    [Level 610...]


    [Level 599...]


    Time passed, and with it also passed Lilith''s levels along with a good part of her records acquired during thest 12 years.


    * * *


    -At the same time, a few thousand kilometers away from the atmosphere that surrounded Obion World.


    After giving Akumi a deep gaze, Bai Zemin carefully took out a cyan-colored orb.


    Cyan-colored treasure orb! A Legend grade treasure dropped as a result of the death of one of the Higher Existences that Bai Zemin killed!


    Since his soul only absorbed high-quality Soul Power, everything else was processed into treasure orbs. At this point, it could be said that the Transcendent faction was packed with treasures, but normal treasures simply couldn''t get into Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Akumi''s eyes shed slightly as he curiously looked at the light orb exploding inside Bai Zemin''s fist.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh?" Akumi subconsciously eximed, seemingly astonished.


    Bai Zemin stared at the huge house-sized shield floating in front of him. The shield was pure w-hite with gray lines and what appeared to be a total of five separate golden cores, as the shield seemed to divide into five different sections with each section joining into the middle part.


    ---------


    [Shield of Justice - Aegis (Grade Legend Treasure): Sacred shield that once belonged to the Goddess of Wisdom. Can stop any form of attack, unleash extremely destructive lightning strikes, and unspell curses].


    [Special Trait -]


    [Indestructible: Aegis cannot be destroyed regardless of the opponent''s attack power nor can it be corroded by the passage of time].


    [Special Skills -]


    [God''s Lightning st: Unleashes the power of the God of Thunder and destroys everything in its path, ignoring physical defense by 80% and increasing the chance of a critical hit by 50%. The damage caused will dependrgely on the magic attack power of the carrier as well as the opponent''s magic defense. This skill can only be used once every 20 days and before being used the Shield of Justice must reach its maximum break point to discharge. Aegis will lose all attack ability after its activation].


    [Quintuple Division: Aegis can be divided into five independent shields, thus protecting the carrier from five simultaneous attacks. Warning: The overall defense of the Shield of Justice will be split ordingly so the strongest attacks may not be blocked in this form, but depending on the positioning the defense may even be multiplied threefold].


    [Athena''s Purification: Allows the carrier to get rid of any curse no matter how strong it is, however, the purification time willrgely depend on the bloodline as well as the strength of the curse].


    [Breaking point: 0 / 50,000,000,000].


    [Note: Upon reaching the maximum breaking point, the Shield of Justice will lose all its attack and defense power for the next 24 hours.]


    ---------


    Even with Bai Zemin''s strong mentality, he still couldn''t help but be slightly dumbfounded as he checked the records of the shield before him.


    This shield... This...


    Too broken! It was too overpowered!


    Bai Zemin had another Legend-grade shield that he took from Emperor Asura after killing him, but the difference between that shield and the one he had just obtained was colossal, to say the least. They were worlds apart!


    ''How can this be possible.'' Bai Zemin sucked a breath of cold air into his heart as his pupils trembled, ''Such a shield is merely Legend grade? It''s clearly a godly treasure that doesn''t lose out to the Collector''s Pocket Watch in the slightest!''


    "Looks like that shield is pretty good."


    Akumi''s voice brought Bai Zemin out of his thoughts, bringing him back to reality.


    The red eyes of the huge basilisk were fixed on the five-edged shield as he said with some emotion in his voice, "Even from this distance I can tell that if someone could attach this shield to a spirit it could be a Demigod grade treasure in a few years; even bing a divine grade shield might not be too far off. It''s a pity that technique was lost in the river of history a long time ago though."


    Bai Zemin said nothing but this time his guard rose enormously.


    Even a fool could easily tell that the defensive power of the Shield of Justice was absolutely high. Bai Zemin could not be sure if Akumi would not suddenly attack him just to ensure his victory after the appearance of such a treasure.


    These Higher Existences had already broken their word once when they previously said that they would fight him l vs 1, so Bai Zemin would not find it at all strange if Akumi suddenly decided to attack him.


    With his eyes fixed on Akumi and his guard up, Bai Zemin took out a new orb from his storage ring.


    "Another cyan orb?" Akumi narrowed his eyes and muttered under his breath.


    Bai Zemin didn''t feel safe so he put some distance while mentally controlling the Shield of Justice after dripping some of his blood on it. After shielding himself behind the shield, he broke the orb with a squeeze still gazing at Akumi.


    A golden light as bright as the sun suddenly illuminated the area, forcing both Bai Zemin and Akumi to close their eyes tightly.


    Akumi''s eyes were more sensitive than Bai Zemin''s, as thetter was able to open his eyes into a slit first. Floating in front of him was the most beautiful and majestic bow he had ever seen in his entire life, exuding the aura of the king of bows just by being there.


    Bai Zemin subconsciously stretched his free hand forward, and when his fingertips touched the body of the bow the first records he receivedposed the name of the weapon.


    [Sun Destroyer Bow - Dedalo''s Hand (Grade Legend Treasure)...]

 Chapter 1305 Birth Of A Divine Being: Ice Goddess (Part L)

    [Sun Destroyer Bow - Dedalo''s Hand (Legend Grade Treasure): Legendary bow that used to belong to the God of the Sun, holder of this title thanks to their enormous fire power. When used, all magical and physical attacks be fire-type attacks and increase destructive damage by 100%].


    [Increases Agility by 50% and Strength by 25% when used inbat. However, it consumes double Stamina consequently].


    [Special Trait -]


    (Absorbent Arrow: Uses mana from the surroundings to create arrows automatically, which saves the user from having to spend their own mana].


    [Special Skills -1]


    [Siren''s Song: Pulling the string of the Sun Destroyer Bow will create a melody capable of stunning all enemies within the user''s field of vision. This effect cannot be negated by passive or active skills below Sixth Order, ignores all level differences, and stuns for at least 0.5 and up to a maximum of 60 seconds depending on the enemies'' natural resistance].


    [Icaros1 Death: When shooting with the bow the attack power increases by 300% on the first shot, 150% on the second shot, and 30% on the third shot. Note: When this skill is activated, it will consume all the power of the Sun Destroyer Bow for 2 months].


    Bai Zemin could feel his heart pounding inside his chest.


    To say that the records of the golden bow he had just obtained took him by surprise would be a huge understatement to how he was feeling right now.


    This... How was this even possible...


    Bai Zemin didn''t know much about treasures, but there was something he understood very well; a Legend grade treasure was, from a certain point of view, equivalent to a Rank 6 equipment, which equated to an item of absolutely no less value than his bronze spear Longinus.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin was absolutely certain that both the Shield of Justice ''Aegis'' and the Sun Destroyer Bow ''Dedalo''s Hand'' were treasures that ranked at the top of the Legend grade. Simply put, these two treasures he had just acquired were the cream of the crop among Legend grade treasures!


    ''Could it be that all the bad dogshit luck 1 was havingtely finally came to an end?1 Bai Zemin silently thought as he looked at the basilisk in the distance with a strange expression on his face.


    This guy, Akumi... He would probably regret it if he knew how terrible the two items he had just obtained were, wouldn''t he?


    ''For some reason, that little piece of shit named Sonnata didn''t give me any treasure after I blew his brains off. I guess all my luck just came together for this very moment.'' Bai Zemin inadvertently chuckled.


    "Looks like you really did get some good stuff." Akumi shook his big head and then said something that startled Bai Zemin a little, "To be honest with you, I''m d I gave you this shot."


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin put away the Sun Destroyer Bow for now and while holding his spear with both hands said, "Just now I was thinking that maybe you were regretting it in your heart... Could it be that you really don''t mind dying just like those threerades of yours?"


    "You don''t understand and probably won''t understand no matter how many times we exin it to you." Akumi continued to shake his head. His voice sounded a bit deste as he slowly said, "We, the members of Devourers & Destroyers, are a bit specialpared to any other Higher Existence. Do you know why?"


    "Is it because you''re all stark raving mad?" Bai Zemin replied tentatively.


    Akumiughed and said, "Maybe. But, human kid, how would you feel if you lived for hundreds of thousands of years still vividly remembering the moment when your parents, your friends, your lover... and practically all those close to you died one by one without you being able to do anything about it, hmm?"


    Slowly, the smile on Bai Zemin''s face faded until it disappearedpletely.


    "That... That''s something I''d rather not think about, to be honest. I feel like something bad will happen just by imagining it."


    The expression on Bai Zemin''s face was deadly serious as he said those words and his ck eyes so chilling that they took the Sixth Order Higher Existence by surprise. For a moment, Akumi could have sworn he felt the human''s aura grow abruptly before falling back down.


    "Then 1 guess now you understand why all of us are so "crazy" and not afraid to die." Akumi chuckled again and a screen of red light began to cover his body starting from his head. His voice became much louder, almost like a roar as he said, "If we can have some fun then what is death? Come on, I''ll let you take out one more item to make you stronger before we start the fight; I''m getting impatient to battle you!"


    Rumble....!!!!


    Bai Zemin subconsciously activated the power of his two divine mes, bringing out his Infinity Devouring Armor without hiding anything else. It was only thanks to the special defensive ability of the Heaven Devouring me that he barely managed to hold his ground against the aura of such a monster.


    The difference between Akumi and the other Higher Existences Bai Zemin had faced so far was as great as the difference between a fish tank and a flowing river!


    "Just one more item..." Bai Zemin looked at the other treasure orbs in his storage ring but quickly dismissed the idea of taking any of them out.


    ''These orbs are just green colored orbs, which are equivalent to Epic grade treasures. Even a hundred Epic grade treasures wouldn''t do me any good against an enemy that outranks me by so many levels not to mention a single one.'' He reasoned logically.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes stopped on a skill scroll, and the more he stared at it the less he could tear his eyes away from it.


    The indescribable feeling he hadn''t felt in a while was back. That abnormal, beastly, and from a certain point of view a bit primal feeling appeared in his heart again.


    The instinct of a beast screaming at him to choose that scroll was there for him.


    But, why?


    ''No.'' Bai Zemin smiled to himself, somewhat ironically, and then muttered, "I don''t need to know the why."


    Even though he had two extremely powerful new Legend grade treasures, Bai Zemin feared that he only had a 30% chance of defeating Akumi and this was just depending on many factors, among them, luck. Therefore, it didn''t matter any reason as long as he could survive.


    ''Besides,'' Bai Zemin stuck his left hand out and the storage ring on one of his fingers glowed: ''My instinct friend has never left me naked under the bright sunlight!''


    When the scroll appeared in his palm, Bai Zemin wished to see the records of the skill guarded there. The Soul Record immediately corresponded to his request."Mm?" Akumi let out a slight exmation of curiosity and doubt when he suddenly saw the eyes of the human in the distance widen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    What happened?


    Bai Zemin hadn''t reacted this strongly even when he got those two Legend grade treasures from which even Akumi could sense a threat.


    Bai Zemin''s hand trembled slightly, and for a brief moment, he closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes again and his dark pupils shone as if a million stars lit up inside them. Looking at Akumi, he said in a serious voice, "It''s really a pity."


    More curious than eager to start fighting, Akumi asked, "What''s a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that I have to give up such a good skill given the circumstances... I''m notining, though." Bai Zemin replied, though it sounded more like he was talking to himself. Giving up on such a good skill?


    Akumi subconsciously stared at the scroll in Bai Zemin''s hands and suddenly realized that the color of the ribbon binding the scroll was golden in tone.


    As far as he knew, the skill scrolls with golden colored ribbon were those that had the strongest skills stored/recorded on them. As to how strong those skills were, Akumi didn''t know since he never held one of those in his hands.


    Under normal circumstances, Akumi would not hesitate to steal the scroll. However, he knew that if he took something that belonged to a Lower Existences he would be hit by Soul Punishment... And he would rather die fighting than dying from being a stupid thief.


    "What kind of skill is that? And why are you giving it up?" Akumi asked feeling truly perplexed.


    Wouldn''t Bai Zemin''s chances of victory increase even more if he learned that powerful skill? This way, Akumi could also have a lot more fun in thest battle of his life.


    Bai Zemin had a slightly bitter smile on his face, but suddenly that bitter smile disappeared. As if he had realized something, his expression became genuinely happy as he even bowed slightly to Akumi and said something that left him dumbfounded.


    "Thank you foring here today... Even though I don''t know if I can make it through, this opportunity is one that probably wouldn''t have appeared before us in any other way."


    Akumi narrowed his eyes, and a ferocious me slowly began to re in them. He was starting to feel impatient and at the same time annoyed at his opponent''s mysterious words and strange attitude.


    However, Bai Zemin did not care.


    He pulled out the Sun Destroyer Bow, fashioned a golden mana arrow, and then shot the arrow in Obion World''s direction with the skill scroll he had just obtained at the tip of the arrow. The golden arrow was so fast that it literally left a thin yellow streak in its trail despite having disappeared into the distance much earlier.


    As he lowered the bow and looked into the distance, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but think that destiny really did work in strange ways, and such incredible surprises could happen when one least expected it.


    "I''m really curious..." Bai Zemin muttered with a trembling and excited heart.


    Several hundred kilometers far away, Shangguan Bing Xue was standing on the front wall of Hero City. Near her, the former Sky Faction members and Xia Ya gazed intently into the distance as if they were waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a golden sh shone in the distance and before any of them could understand what was happening it arrived right in front of Shangguan Bing Xue.


    "Watch out!"


    "What the hell!"


    "What''s this all about?!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they did not understand why on earth Bai Zemin would suddenly attack one of their own. Only Shangguan Bing Xue had no reaction at all.


    To be honest with herself, Shangguan Bing Xue would rather die than doubt that person... Because if that person betrayed her then it would probably be better to be dead since she would not be able to trust anyone for all eternity.


    Even when the golden arrow was only a meter away from her head she did not move to dodge nor did she do anything to protect herself. She wasn''t even a little nervous.


    That''s how much she trusted him.


    When the arrow was only an inch away from piercing her forehead and finishing off one of the most gorgeous beauties of all, that terrifying arrow burst softly and turned into tiny specks of golden light that surrounded her like beautiful dancing fireflies.


    Under the relieved yet curious eyes of the others, Shangguan Bing Xue reached out her hand with lightning speed and caught the scroll just before it fell to the ground.


    "Skill scroll?" Xia Ya blinked, feeling extremely confused.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart that only thumped loudly when she was close to the only man she had ever loved in her entire life and still loved began to beat more and more intensely, and by the time a couple of seconds had passed that small but at the same time big heart of hers was a fric mess.


    In the distance, Bai Zemin put away his bow and smiled as if he could see Shangguan Bing Xue''s expression of gratitude, pleasant surprise, and shock... Because the skill that was recorded on that scroll was none other than Water Maniption!


    Shangguan Bing Xue had Ice Maker which was, at the end of the day, a skill that allowed her to make water in its solid state.


    "I''m really curious to know what will happen wdien those two skills get together..."

 Chapter 1306 Birth Of A Divine Being: Ice Goddess (Part 2)

    While looking at the expression of high expectation on Bai Zemin''s face, Akumi couldn''t help but chuckle as if he had noticed something interesting."It seems you have no intention of fighting a male vs. male battle after all?" Akumi asked, though his voice didn''t sound questioning at all.


    "Even if we put aside the fact that your tworades broke their word first, includingunching a sneak attack against me, T would still do my best to fight you. Regardless of whether it is fighting alongside my friends or using everything at my disposal, I will do whatever it takes for the sake of surviving and keeping alive the hopes of all those who entrusted me with their futures and helped me to get this far." Bai Zemin said softly as he shook his head.


    There was no point in hiding certain things in this matter. After all, Akumi was far from being stupid so he naturally had the ability to add two plus two after seeing Bai Zemin send the golden ribbon skill scroll somewhere.


    Akumi said nothing for a few seconds and seemed immersed in his own thoughts. Suddenly, the way he was looking at Bai Zemin changed and a trace of understanding could be seen in his eyes.


    "I see. Just as our greatest desire is to live our eternal life to the fullest even if it leads to our death, your greatest longing is to survive."


    "It is because I am too weak, so I can only survive." Bai Zemin nodded and said in a serious voice, "I and my peers have only been evolving for about two and a half years. Do you think it was easy for me, for us, to have the power we have in such a short time? To be honest, you have no idea."


    Akumi made a pause and then nodded slowly, "You''re right. Someone as young as you who has barely entered the path of evolution less than a decade ago is already this strong. I honestly can''t imagine how hard it must have been for you to get here. You, first generation soul evolvers, are always the ones who experience the most hardship and suffering after all."


    "Precisely because I have, we have, gone through so many hardships and faced so many obstacles to survive one more day... Do you think I will hold back on such things as the honor of a warrior?" Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head with a hint of ridicule in his smile, "I guess you wouldn''t understand either. To survive another day and bring those who trust me to safe harbor I will do whatever it takes, whatever I need to do regardless of whether it is good or not."


    Bai Zemin noticed that therge basilisk was staring at him in a rather peculiar and considerably different manner from how one would look at one''s opponent. In thatrge pair of blood red eyes, there was... admiration? Bai Zemin was not quite sure.


    "Alright." Akumi suddenly exhaled an involuntary sigh, and with his sigh came a kind of strange energy that swirled in front of him for a moment before disappearing.


    All of a sudden, Akumi''s body began to grow exponentially in a way that seemed to have no end. Furthermore, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but notice that a sort of metallic armor began to grow on his limbs, extending all the way up his body to his neck.


    "I had nned to go easy on you at first, but your words made me change my mind." Akumi thundered, "I have admired many throughout my life, but never a Lower Existence. I will fight you with everything I have since you are the first one to get that admiration from me. Your words really reminded me of the essence of the Soul Record and the reason we exist!"


    T''d rather you be smooth with me though.'' Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in his heart as he used Mankind''s Pioneer, canceling Soul Maniption''s cooldown.


    Just as Bai Zemin activated Soul Maniption and before he had a chance to evolve three skills, the now over 1000 meters long and over 200 meters tall figure of Akumi appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle and he hurriedly raised his spear at the same time as the two pairs of wings on his back gave strong ps in order to move him away from danger.


    Unfortunately, Akumi''s speed took him by surprise.


    BOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body was sent flying backwards like a kite whose string was cut more than a dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye. He felt the bones in his arms crack on the verge of shattering into dust even though his Golden Bones skill had evolved into Diamond Body recently.


    His internal organs shook fiercely and against his will, he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. ''What frightening attack power and speed!'' Bai Zemin thought in horror.


    If he hadn''t reacted and pushed his body back with his wings, that blow would most likely have left him half dead!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It seems that if you don''t use that strange golden skill you''re just too slow to even see my moves."


    Akumi''s voice sounded right next to him just at the same time Bai Zemin noticed out of the corner of his eye a giant w shing towards him.


    Bai Zemin let out a fierce roar and immediately activated Lord''s Word, freezing Akumi for o.i seconds while he stabilized and chose the three skills to evolve.


    [For a short period of time, your passive skill First Order Predicted Danger Sense level 5 evolves into ''A Glimpse into the Future''].


    [A Glimpse into the Future (Second Order skill) level ry. Active/passive skill that allows the user to predict deadly dangers in advance, as well as foresee certain events depending on different factors. By spending 500 Mana points and 5 Spiritual Power points, the user will be able to see the opponent''s next move up to 0.5 seconds in advance. Note: Continuous activation of this skill leads to a heavy burden on both the user''s soul and sight].


    [For a short period of time, your active skill Fourth Order Gravity Maniption level 5 evolves to the maximum level of the next stage].


    [Gravity Maniption (Fifth Order active skill) level 5: ... The number of times you can use White Hole increases by 1 extra and now absorbs 80% of the energy before releasing it. Fourth activation (ck Hole): When activated, the user will be able to devour any kind of energy, even living beings. It consumes 50% of the user''s Mana to activate and drains 10% of the maximum Mana for every second the skill is active. This activation has no limits, with the power to destroy entires and gxies in their totality, but relies heavily on the user''s magical power to determine its maximum effect power].


    [For a short period of time, your active skill Third Order Crimson Lightning sh level 5 evolves to the maximum level of the next stagej.


    [Crimson Lightning sh (Fourth Order active skill) level 5: This skill passively increases the user''s resistance and affinity to lightning by 20%. You can now create up to a maximum of 10 clones that have 60% of the user''s overall strength at the cost of 600 Mana points per second and increases Agility by +1500 points. Fourth activation (Swap): By consuming 2000 Stamina points and 5000 Mana points to activate, the user will be able to transfer all the damage received during thest second to one or more clones to spare them from fatal wounds. Currently can be used three times].


    At the same time that the battle between Bai Zemin and Akumi opened abruptly under thetter''s surprisingly fast and unexpected assault, changes were also urring on the front wall of Hero City.


    Under the astonished eyes of the few present, the already beautiful Shangguan Bing Xue was getting even more beautiful and charming in real time. Her hair became slightly longer and whiter than before, her already smooth skin was now as delicate and glossy as that of a newborn baby, and the look in her eyes became at least three times more piercingpared to the past. She had even grown from being 5''5" tall to 5''7" and her body became much more curvaceous.


    "This level of Charm is something that practically borders on the Charm of His Majesty''s wife." Lu Cai, the First Captain of the already disbanded Sky Army, said with a somewhat strange expression on his face.


    The other ten males in the group could not help but turn their heads and look away, as Shangguan Bing Xue''s Charm was not only extremely high currently but her entire aura was chilling. Unlike Lilith''s warm and seductive Charm, this was a Charm that overflowed with pride and coldness capable of slicing the eyes of those who looked at her for too long or dared to besmirch her with their gaze.


    After learning the scroll that recorded the Water Maniption skill in a hurry as she understood the situation Bai Zemin was in, Shangguan Bing Xue immediately received notification after notification at the same time as a good portion of her records changed, receiving more in the process.


    [Congrattions! You have be the only living being in existence in all the multiverses under the supervision of the Soul Record to learn both creation and maniption!] [Congrattions! You are now this generation''s Ice Goddess!)


    [You have be one of the crucial existences in the survival of all life!]


    [You have received the title Empyrean Divergent).


    [You have received a Special Quest!]

 Chapter 1307 Lce Goddess Shangguan Bing Xue: Eternal Lce Body & Frost Angel Domain

    ?1307 Ice Goddess Shangguan Bing Xue: Eternal Ice Body & Frost Angel Domain


    [Congrattions! You have be the only living being in existence in all the multiverses under the supervision of the Soul Record to learn both creation and maniption!]


    [Congrattions! You are now this generation''s Ice Goddess!]


    [You have be one of the crucial existences in the survival of all life!]


    [You have received the title Empyrean Divergent].


    [You have received a Special Quest!]


    ...


    Notification after notification, Shangguan Bing Xue''s beautiful sky-colored eyes glittered again and again with repeated messages from the Soul Record. She would never have imagined that learning a single skill would lead to so many shocking changes.


    Mhm?


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s eyebrows rose slightly when in a sh she saw the two words ''Special Quest''. This would not be her first time receiving a quest from the Soul Record, as just like Bai Zemin she also got the quest to wipe out the asura race after their counter invasion to Oblon World. That time, she and he received gratifying and juicy rewards even though the final sess rate was not particrly high, making her wonder about this new one; a Special Quest at that.


    However, the notifications didn''t stoping and just like raindrops in the middle of a storm her eyes filled with green lights so the notifications were washed to the bottom. At least for now, it was impossible for her to slow down to examine her newly acquired records; Bai Zemin was waiting for her after all.


    Shangguan Bing Xue opened her sweet lips and was about to say something when she suddenly stopped dead in her tracks.


    [You have acquired Fifth Order UNIQUE skill - Eternal Ice Body!]


    [Eternal Ice Body (Passive skill): Exclusive skill of the Ice Goddess, no second one can exist in the universe unless certain conditions are met under specific circumstances. Effect: Resistance to Water element +85%. High resistance to the ''Frozen'' effect after being affected by biomes/climates whose extreme temperatures reach below absolute zero. When fighting in battlefields surrounded by water, ice, frost, snow, or freezing fog increases your recovery and healing by 400% as well as decreasing your Mana consumption by 50%. Immune to Corruption-type status effects].


    [Title ''Ice Goddess'' and UNIQUE skill ''Eternal Ice Body'' have reappeared, unlocking the requirements for a new Domain].


    Domain?


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart trembled and her beautiful pink lips quivered.


    How could she, Bai Zemin''s right-hand woman and one of the existences he trusted the most, as well as one of the most powerful Lower Existences in history, not know what the word ''Domain'' meant behind its apparent simplicity?


    A Domain was the maximum realm that a soul evolver could unleash using either skills orbat styles! If two water mages met inbat, the weaker one would still crush the stronger one if thetter did not have an elemental Domain and the former did!


    She quickly checked thetest notification she just got.


    [Among the following Domains destined to the Ice Goddess of each generation you can only choose one. Remember that after choosing a Domain you will not be able to have another one, please be careful].


    [Option 1: Niflheim: This is a Domain with great ''sealing'' and ''freezing'' effects. Although its destructive capacity is practically nil, its ability to kill enemies by sealing them eternally under thickyers of ice is unsurpassed. Its power range is capable of affecting existences that are up to 1 Order above the user, being barely effective against those that surpass the user by 2 Orders. It has a rtively high cooldown time after its use].


    [Option 2: Frost Angel: This Domain has no ability to kill the enemy and its effect on the opponent is practically 0, instead, this Domain is focused on support and self-preservation. When using Water Maniption in conjunction with Ice or Water Maker, it releases a dense amount of frost that covers the battlefield. Inside this Domain, the user''s body and that of all allies go into ''fog'' mode, thus allowing topletely avoid an attack (below World Destroyer level) once every 4 seconds. If the user or an ally is hit at the same time, the user will be prioritized as the cooldown time for the ''fog'' mode is 3 seconds and there cannot be two at the same time. Can be activated at will up to a maximum of 1800 seconds (30 minutes) every day].


    Even if Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart was very strong and her mentality countless times more stable than many old monsters with over a thousand years of life, her lovely body could not help but tremble at the effects of such Domains.


    To say that those two Domains were powerful would be an understatement!


    Everything else aside, only the first Domain under the name ''Niflheim'' directly allowed the Ice Goddess to effortlessly kill tens, hundreds, or maybe even thousands of enemies 1 Order above her in the blink of an eye! Even those 2 Orders above her could end up bingmbs waiting to be ughtered depending on the overall power difference between the two sides!


    "Are you alright?" Xia Ya asked with a frown as she saw the shocked expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face. What amazed Xia Ya the most, however, was that the current Shangguan Bing Xue gave her a feeling of wanting to adore her to the point where she was starting to feel a little ufortable.


    Shangguan Bing Xue snapped back to reality and quickly nodded without saying anything.


    Only now was she realizing how priceless the "gift" Bai Zemin had just given her was.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    She didn''t even hesitate when she chose Domain number 2.


    [You have learned ''Domain - Frost Angel''].


    A severe headache made her steps falter for an instant as her very soul shuddered. The amount of information that flooded her mind as well as the weight on her soul of suddenly learning such a powerful Domain.... Not many people could stand their ground without fainting not to mention standing upright.


    "Xia Ya, use your skill on me."


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s voice was cold to begin with, but this time her voice was not only ice cold but now there was a kind of majesty and aura that was barely there before. Although it was not her intention at all, her tone of voice, as well as her expression, left no room for argument or denial from anyone!


    Even Xia Ya nodded without realizing it and by the time she responded, she had already used her ''Royal Wolf Pack'' skill on her.


    [Your soul is linked for a short period of time with the deepest records of Blood Warlock Bai Zemin. Strength +10,000, Magic +10,000, Mana +10,000, Stamina +10,000, Health +10,000, Agility +10,000].


    [Congrattions! You havee into contact with a new type of energy!]


    [Spiritual power +2000].


    Shangguan Bing Xue sighed in her heart as she felt the terrifying power flowing through her veins.


    To say that she was now twice as powerful as before was not exactly an exaggeration... and this was just talking about stats.


    Because if it was about her overall power....


    Screeee~!


    Apanied by the cry of a bird, arge icy blue magic circle glowed just below Shangguan Bing Xue''s feet.


    The guardians of Hero City, Higher Existences who in order to avoid death could not risk putting even one step outside, were immediately shocked when they saw the beautiful beast with a height of 3 meters and a wingspan of over 20 meters.


    "Phoenix?"


    "It''s an Ice Phoenix!"


    "Weren''t they extinct?!"


    "... Who knows. There are all sorts of strange things in this universe." Lu Cai sighed and aplicated look shed across his face as he gazed at the majestic phoenix whose glittering feathers seemed to be made of real ice. He whispered, "Particrly this group of people... Not just the Leader, all of them can''t be seen though normal eyes."


    Swoosh!!!


    If it had been before, Shangguan Bing Xue would have at least said a simple word before moving. However, she said nothing as she directly gave a mentalmand to her summoned mount, and with a mighty p of the Ice Phoenix both of them shot forward.


    Her temperament and personality had be much icier than before, only she herself did not notice it as she did not feel any difort at all. Her heart and thoughts were worried about Bai Zemin as it had been a few minutes since the battle against that giant Sixth Order beast began. As for the others... they simply didn''t appear even for a second in her head.


    Thanks to her newly acquired ''Eternal Ice Body'' skill, Shangguan Bing Xue did not have to worry about the spatial energy erosion. Even the most terrifying zombie virus would no longer be able to corrupt her.


    ''Zemin...'' Watching and feeling the huge explosions as well as the terrifying crash waves hundreds of kilometers ahead, Shangguan Bing Xue''s heart squeezed.


    A woman''s instinct was truly terrifying. Particrly terrifying when it was something that somehow involved the man they were in love with.


    And that female instinct told her that Bai Zemin was absolutely no match for that Sixth Order beast. This was one of the main reasons, if not the main reason of all, why she chose the Frost Angel Domain and not Niflheim.


    Her blue eyes were as cold and sharp as a de. Her seemingly icy heart was filled with worry as well as deep murderous intent.


    Standing on the back of the Ice Phoenix that was flying at full speed, Shangguan Bing Xue turned into a beam of deep blue light that in a matter of seconds disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.

 Chapter 1308 Terrifying Absolute Piercing Effect

    ?1308 Terrifying Absolute Piercing effect


    From the wall of Hero City, Lu Cai looked at the thin but clear line of pale blue light left behind by the Ice Phoenix for a few seconds and said, "Even though His Majesty and Lady Shangguan are undoubtedly the two greatest anomalies I have ever met in my long life, it will probably be a tough match for them to defeat that Sixth Order beast."


    One of them nodded and after a moment of silence quietly remarked, "If it was a different race then the union of those two.... No, His Majesty alone might have a chance to win.... But, that Sixth Order beast has truly terrifying natural armor covering its body. Even myself who is based on physical strength would have trouble breaking through it."


    The only woman in the group blinked and slowly said, "We can''t leave the walls of Hero City. Thews of the universe will immediately turn us to dust.... But it''s not like we don''t have the ability to do anything either."


    Lu Cai nodded and without saying a word took out something from his storage ring.


    When the other team members saw the giant object resembling a war tank they fell silent.


    "From this distance... We can only pray to the heavens to hit the target."


    ...


    ...


    BOOM!!!!


    Bai Zemin''s body hurriedly recoiled and a grimace of pain involuntarily covered his face. Unfortunately, he was not in a situation where he could afford to rest or relieve the feeling of the bones in his arms, particrly his hands, getting crushed.


    Seeing his opponent flying backwards, Akumi snorted and did not hesitate to pursue. His speed was simply ghostly, which was truly shocking considering his size.


    Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and with a loud pping of his wings managed to stop. Without hesitation, he too shot forward to meet his enemy.


    "[Stone w!]"


    Akumi''s w which wasrge enough to easily cover Bai Zemin descended at the same time as a deep brown light gleamed from them.


    When the two were only a second away from shing, the golden wings on Bai Zemin''s back disappeared along with the spear in his hands. This clearly took Akumi by surprise since in previous battles Bai Zemin had never used this move, and that surprise caused him to freeze for 0.1 seconds.


    Usually, 0.01 seconds was insignificant even in a battle of this level. However, Bai Zemin''s ck eyes shone with a strange light at that moment and he immediately knew what he had to do to take advantage of this small but umon advantage.


    ''A Glimpse into the Future'' was a truly terrifying skill, indeed.


    "[Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth!]"


    Bai Zemin''s voice sounded like a roar.


    The huge golden de of Annihtion of the Falling Sky immediately turned a strange ckish purple color as a total of three mes burned together, and an instantter the unthinkable finally happened.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Akumi''s ''Stone w'' collided with Bai Zemin''s ''Rumbling the Heavens, Shaking the Earth'', causing a thunderous explosion in outer space. The center of impact immediately became a terrifying void that quickly began to expand outward in an elliptical shape.


    Dozens of rocky asteroids scattered within several tens of kilometers exploded into thousands of pieces and tiny stones shot out disorderly in different directions after being hit by the resulting power of the collision.


    Akumi''s eyes widened in shock, as for the first time since the beginning of the fight he felt an overwhelming amount of pain striking his heart from his palm. Even more unbelievable, however, was that the sword of the human in front of him actually managed to restrain him for 1 second without being pushed back!


    One had to know that Akumi''s Strength stat was much higher than Bai Zemin''s Strength even when thetter was using Ovep Regeneration!


    Among the Sixth Order Higher Existences, Akumi was among the three most powerful in terms of physical strength and defense!


    Suddenly, under Akumi''s wide eyes, Bai Zemin released his grip on his sword and before his body could be stopped by the force of the impact, he continued to move forward. Like a supple water snake, he slithered between Akumi''s ws and before thetter could react to what was happening he appeared less than five meters away from Akumi''s head.


    "[Rending of the Night!]"


    With his spear back in his hands, Bai Zemin roared furiously as he stabbed fiercely forward.


    Akumi''s pupils trembled as he saw the bloody obsidian-colored me advancing. For the first time in a long time, he sensed real danger.


    This attack had not only been executed perfectly, taking advantage of several opportunities that had arisen in a short period of time, but it was also extremely cruel... Because the target of the spear was none other than Akumi''s right eye!<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    With no time to retreat and out of pure instinct, Akumi immediately closed his eyelids to protect his naked eyes.


    A cruel and fierce smile appeared on Bai Zemin''s face as hepleted the thrusting motion.


    There were no thunderous explosions; neither were there any great shes of light shining in the middle of outer space. However, the silence was often but a prelude to something truly terrifying approaching to devour its prey.


    [Critical Hit!]


    [Critical Hit!]


    ROAR!!!!


    Two green notifications shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes and a roar that shook his internal organs boomed in his ears from a distance too short to protect against.


    As blood and pieces of flesh sttered everywhere, Akumi instinctively waved his two ws ferociously at the same time as his giant body retreated in a hurry.


    Bai Zemin naturally expected something like this to happen so he hurriedly divided the Aegis shield into two groups. One group of two shields blocked one of the ws and the other group alsoposed of two shields blocked the other.


    BANG!!!


    Bai Zemin forcefully stomped the fifth andst shield under his feet, shooting backwards with a speed that even forced him to close his eyes for a moment. Not even a second after he sessfully retreated from danger, the two shield groups were propelled sideways and the ws shed at the ce where he had been just a moment ago.


    When he finally managed to stop, Bai Zemin whose chest heaved up and down in gasps could not help but wail a little as he looked at his enemy writhing in pain and howling fiercely.


    Akumi''s right eye had disappeared and even his eyelid was nowhere to be found. All that could be seen there was an almost empty hole filled with blood mixed with other extremely foul liquids and fragments of crushed bones.


    It had been several minutes since the battle between him and Akumi began, but this was the first time Bai Zemin used ''Rending of the Night''. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use the skill before, it was just that before revealing it he wanted to take his best shot and maybe, just maybe, kill the enemy with that attack.


    After all, the eye was a weak area and the brain was right behind it.


    "What a pity..." Bai Zemin covered his chest with one hand and gasped heavily. Approximately 1/3 of his hair had already turnedpletely white and the speed at which the rest of his ck hair full of vitality was dying only got faster.


    "Impossible, Impossible... IMPOSSIBLE!!!" Akumi roared as he continued to writhe in pain.


    Having an eyeball exploded into pulp, countless nerves directly connected to the brain forcibly severed, and part of the skull shattered beyond all recognition.... This kind of pain was something that could easily drive even the toughest and most ferocious in the universe insane!


    It was just that Akumi didn''t understand what was going on... Even if the eye was undoubtedly a sensitive and weak area for any living being, he clearly closed his eyelids before getting hit!


    Even though his eyelids were not as tough as the rest of his body, the defense of his rocky skin was even tougher than the strength of ten thousand mountains stacked together!


    Impossible? Bai Zemin mocked in his heart and without a single word took out a golden bow from his storage ring.


    When the Sun Destroyer Bow appeared in his hands, the aura around him changed. With a thought, Annihtion of the Falling Sky returned to his side and in an instant turned into a golden arrow coated with mysterious runes.


    Akumi seemed to sense danger as he immediately roared furiously with his half-bloodied head, "[Earth Barrier!!!]"


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky, which was now a golden arrow, burst into bright mes once Bai Zemin ced it on the Sun Destroyer Bow. Seeing the deep brown energy barrier around Akumi, his somewhat tired ck eyes shed with a hint of contempt.


    "[Rending of the Night!]"


    In less than a thousandth of a second, a golden arrow wrapped in clear mes and another identical arrow only ck and surrounded by a ze of ck fire appeared less than half a meter away from the defensive barrier covering Akumi.


    That defensive barrier was so powerful that even two Sixth Order soul evolvers would have to struggle a bit before being able to break through it. However, what happened next shocked Akumi.


    Peng!


    The sound of a crystal ss being pierced resounded in Akumi''s hearing. The pupil of his one healthy eye contracted into a tiny dot.


    Against the ''absolute piercing'' effect that Rending of the Night obtained after evolving to the Sixth Order, Bai Zemin''s enemies'' defenses were as good as garbage; even magical barriers couldn''t stop him!

 Chapter 1309 Hero Citys Main Weapon Power

    ?1309 Hero City''s main weapon power


    The arrow fired by the Sun Destroyer Bow was not just any arrow; it was a weapon with high physical attack damage, indestructible.


    More importantly... that arrow was fired under the activation of the most powerful single-target skill Bai Zemin had ever seen in his entire life!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two dull explosions urred at the same time as Akumi''s roar of pain echoed in outer space. The atmosphere shook asrge amounts of blood sttered, floating into nothingness and being carried away by the seemingly unstoppable shockwave.


    The original arrow and the copy hit the midsection of Akumi''s body, leaving there tworge holes the size of a human head whose depth was difficult to estimate.


    Despite having wounded his enemy, however, Bai Zemin not only did not smile but instead a slight frown appeared on his face.


    This kind of damage...


    Compared to Akumi''s size, those two holes were really too small!


    "Hahahahahaha! Interesting, really interesting!"


    Bai Zemin''s expression suddenly changed drastically and without hesitation he retreated more than 200 meters in an instant. His eyes stared at Akumi, who wasughing even though his entire body was trembling in pain.


    "To think that you were hiding a trump card like this even while facing my twopanions! Hey, Bai Zemin... Are you really human? Are you really a Lower Existence? Hahahaha! Even if I fall here today I will definitely leave with no regrets!" Akumi seemed to be talking to himself as he never expected any response from Bai Zemin.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin realized a problem.... When he tried to recall Annihtion of the Falling Sky, not only could he not, but his connection with the arrow buried in the beast''s body had been interrupted!


    It was only then that he saw that the bloody holes were now closed. More precisely, the bloody holes were not closed but there were now thickyers of stone covering them.


    Those stones...


    Bai Zemin suddenly had a bad feeling, but just when he realized it was toote.


    "[Domain - Stone World!]"


    Along with Akumi''s deep and sinister voice, ayer of greyish-colored intangible light spread from his chest outwards.


    Although Bai Zemin relied heavily on his movement speed, the gray light spread everywhere and in just half a breath of time covered more than five kilometers. It was totally impossible for him to get away from there in time, and even if he had the ability it was unlikely that he would have done so.... At the end of the day, he was a melee fighter.


    [You have been affected by your enemy''s Domain -Stone World-. During the next 2 weeks, your Agility stat will decrease by 20%. It is rmended to leave the ''Stone World'' Domain as soon as possible or defeat the liberating user, otherwise your movements will be increasingly rigid until you be an entity sealed in stone].


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted when he received the notification warning him that his records were beingpromised.


    Losing 20% of his Agility stat for two weeks was no big deal; it wasn''t even certain that he would live past today after all. But... The side effect, also called ongoing effect, was something that Bai Zemin could not afford.


    Suddenly, arge-sized shadow appeared just to his right.


    ''SHIT!!!'' Bai Zemin struck fiercely towards that giant shadow at the same time as he tried to retreat.


    Unfortunately, his Agility had been sealed 1/4.


    BOOM!!!


    Bai Zemin didn''t know what hit him as he was sent flying uncontrobly backwards, smashing through a 100 meter diameter asteroid in the process. His blood flew everywhere and the small red droplets with golden sparks floated into outer space, slowly drifting away.


    After retreating more than 1500 meters, Bai Zemin managed to stabilize himself though just barely.


    "Looks like the game is about to end."


    Akumi''s voice sounded right beside him, and out of pure instinct, he raised his right arm to protect his head in a hurry.


    BOOOOM!!!!


    His body was sent flying again but this time much faster than before. The overwhelming pain was such that even he who was used to suffering worse injuries than this could not help but gasp against his own steely will.


    One must know that Bai Zemin''s bones were even harder than diamonds at this point. But while this granted him a huge defense, it also had its consequences.


    Namely, a great deal of pain at the moment of breaking. It was not the same to pluck a small, weak flower from the ground than to pull up a 100 meter high tree; the earth would definitely suffer much more in the second case.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Despite the pain, Bai Zemin''s mind was still as clear as ever and his agile brain kept searching for countermeasures: ''My Agility before this could barely keep up with Akumi''s speed under the effects of Ovep Regeneration, but now.... Shit!!!''


    His natural Agility was just over 17,000 points. Directly losing 20% meant that he had currently just lost over 4000 points of Agility! Worse yet, this would continue to get higher and higher as the battle dragged on!


    With no ideas about what to do in this respect, Bai Zemin hastily did the only thing that at this point would help alleviate his problem a little.


    ''Use all my free Status Points in Agility!''


    Until today, Bai Zemin had kept just over 1000 Status Points that he had not touched at all precisely because those points could save his life in a moment of emergency. Today, even though the problem would not be solved at all, he could only do this.


    [Agility +1020. Status Points currently free: 0].


    Despite feeling the weight on his body, the stiffness that restricted him, disappear to some extent, Bai Zemin did not even have time to sigh as he immediately foresaw his death approaching.


    Akumi appeared right behind Bai Zemin, like a ghost. With emotions bubbling inside him and ignoring the pain tormenting his soul under the Soul Punishment thrown by the Soul Record, as well as the continuous loss of records, he fiercely struck out with his tail in a swing.


    Swoosh!!!


    "Huh..." Akumi couldn''t help but freeze for a moment when his tail didn''t hit anything.


    Dodged?


    How could it be dodged... How could this be possible?


    Akumi was 100% sure that after releasing his Domain victory was a sure thing since, as far as he was aware, Bai Zemin would never be able to defend himself again. Earlier the human could barely keep up with him and was even a bit slower, so after being affected by his Domain sealing part of the enemy''s Agility his death should be at the door.


    But now...


    In fact, Bai Zemin was lucky. He could barely dodge that.... But he knew for a fact that his chances of dodging a second attack were less than 10% not to mention that all the bones in his right arm, including his hand and fingers, were full of cracks.


    Dammit, even the entirety of his skeleton had cracks as if it was a ss of fragile crystal about to shatter into pieces!


    Akumi froze for a second, and so did Bai Zemin.


    One froze from shock, but the other froze because he needed to hurriedly find an exit door in this urgent situation.


    Suddenly and out of the blue, Akumi turned his head fiercely and his huge red pupils trembled for a split second.


    Bang!!!


    A faint sh of green light hit him right in the neck. Forget reacting, Akumi couldn''t even see clearly what that thing was.


    Even Bai Zemin stared nkly.


    [You have been hit by the Barrier Destroying Arrowunched by the Legend grade treasure ''Divine Crossbow Piercing the Clouds''. For the next 60 minutes, all your defense (magic and physical) drops to 0 points. All barrier-type skills below Fifth Order cannot be activated at all and this effect cannot be forcibly removed].


    Under Bai Zemin''s shocked eyes, all the metallic-looking rock armor covering Akumi''s body shattered, peeling off his scaly skin in an instant.


    Within the walls of Hero City and just as he fired the Barrier Destroying Arrow, Lu Cai roared, "SHOOT THE CANNONS!"


    The roar of a Seventh Order soul evolver was not something that could be underestimated at all, and the only reason no one died was because Lu Cai himself had no ill intentions.


    In the throne room, Wu Yijun trembled as Lu Cai''s roar brought her out of her daze.


    She tightened her grip on the golden rock that Bai Zemin had given her previously and called out, "F- FIRE!"


    She, who had fallen into a pool of ice after seeing Bai Zemin getting brutally beaten, did not hesitate for a second. Directly consuming 30% of the city''s energy, the main weapon got activated.


    In the deepest part of the backyard of the royal castle, a white tower that was over 1000 meters high suddenly lit up and the tip trembled. A magic circle over 300 meters in diameter which covered almost half of the tower appeared on the front part, and without any warning, it exploded.


    The entire Hero City shook and the artificial sky shattered directly as a beam of white light tore the space-time barrier to shreds. For a few seconds, everyone in the city lost their vision as all they saw was an intense pure white color blinding their eyes and burning their eyes.


    More than a thousand kilometers away, Akumi suddenly felt danger of death and did not even take a breath to realize that he could not dodge whatever wasing.

 Chapter 1310 Meng Qis Resolve

    ?1310 Meng Qi''s resolve


    From the moment Bai Zemin increased his natural Agility using his free Status Points to the moment Hero City''s main weapon was triggered, no more than 2 seconds had passed. The brutal change in the battle situation made Bai Zemin himself unable to react, as for an instant his brain seemed to have short-circuited and stopped.


    When the beam of white light appeared without warning, he finally understood what was happening.


    Before beginning the battle against these Higher Existences, Bai Zemin had given both Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun a Spiritual Record Stone containing his blood and part of his records. Although it was impossible for both women to control the entire city with this Spiritual Record Stone, it was no problem to let them control one or two functions for a short period of time.


    Clearly, Wu Yijun or Shangguan Bing Xue activated Hero City''s main and strongest weapon: the God & Demon Killing Tower.


    In Oblon World, everyone be it asuras, asuras who had already gone through the process of race change, or soul evolvers who came here together with Bai Zemin, froze in shock as they stared at the bright white sky shing intensely above their heads.


    Standing at the top of the emperor''s pce, Shangguan Xinyue''s pupils contracted repeatedly and her tiny but lovely body trembled as the strongest aura of death she had ever felt swept over her as she gazed at the white light covering the sky.


    She was clearly far away from the battlefield and she still felt this way....


    Her pretty face immediately went pale. She turned and looked down at the masses below as she shouted loudly, "Move!!!! Make everyone get into the Limitless Pagoda even if they have to squish or bend!!!"


    Her feminine voice was extremely beautiful and pleasing to the ears, but everyone could clearly hear her dread.


    Meng Qi''s heart clenched tightly and tears now ran down her face uncontrobly. Despite this, however, she immediately ordered in a firm but urgent voice: "Get inside! Everyone inside! Big Sister Lingxin, use all the Soul Stones we have if necessary!"


    Nangong Lingxin also snapped out of her stupor and while staring in horror at the white sky nodded without saying anything this time.


    Saving Soul Stones? If they didn''t hurry they would all end up dead today!


    Approximately two minutester, the sky slowly began to calm down and the trembling world also regained calm.


    "Done!"


    An urgent but beautiful voice brought Meng Qi out of her daze. She looked over and saw Luo Ning approaching in a hurry as she rode on arge red-eyed ck wolf.


    "Is it finished?!" Meng Qi asked urgently and came over.


    "Big Sister Meng Qi, all the asuras are now human!" Luo Ning hurriedly nodded. Her pretty face was a little pale as she looked up at the sky and said, "W-What should we do now? Big brother, he..."


    "Everyone, STEP BACK!" Meng Qi cut her off and quickly ran towards a clearing not too far away.


    Although Nangong Lingxin and the others didn''t understand very well they still heard her words. In a matter of seconds, everyone, including the asuras-turned-


    humans, had moved back more than 200 meters.


    Standing on top of the emperor''s pce, Shangguan Xinyue watched as Meng Qi carefully took out a small but beautiful ruby-colored pearl from her sleeve.


    "That is..." Even from afar, Shangguan Xinyue was surprised as she could clearly sense an enormous amount of extremely powerful and abstruse recordsing from inside that pearl.


    In fact, this pearl was simr to the one Bai Zemin had given Lilith as it was created using the Third Activation power of his Crimson Lightning sh skill. However, the pearl in Meng Qi''s hands was slightly different as its function had been modified due to Bai Zemin using the power of another skill of his; and this was the first time he used this power.


    Meng Qi threw the red pearl into the sky and a cyan colored sword appeared in her right hand. She shed the air above her head several times, and surprisingly several shes of cyan light appeared and floated and ovepped.


    Just as the red pearl reached its highest point and began to fall back to the ground, a magical circle 5 meters in diameter glowed as the cyan-colored lights joined together, forming more than 70posed runes.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    A shockwave spread out from the magic circle and struck the red pearl, shattering it into thousands of fragments to no one''s surprise. However, what happened next certainly left many breathless.


    "Open!"


    Meng Qi''s voice spread far and wide as suddenly the thousands of shattered fragments zed brightly. The cyan and red light began to spin 100 meters high, the ground trembled slightly and a foreign aura began to seep out from the center where the two lights interconnected.


    In less than 10 seconds, a 50-meter diameter portal had sessfully formed before everyone''s wide eyes.


    Meng Qi''s pretty face had turned as pale as a sheet but she endured the feeling of dizziness as she shouted in an urgent voice, "Get everyone to the other side quickly! I can''t hold the door open for long!"


    No one asked questions despite their doubts. If there was one thing that was clear to everyone at this point it was that if they didn''t do something big they would probably die today, as the fierce battle in space had not necessarily ended with an oue that everyone hoped to see.


    Since they had neither the power nor the ability to do "something big" then they could only rely on others, even if they did not know what they were doing.


    Hundreds of thousands of asuras-turned-humans were driven to the other side of the portal per second, and the dense tide of people surrounding the city began to recede at a speed visible to anyone.


    The process was extremely messy and the number of trampled to death easily reached three digits. Unfortunately, time was extremely urgent so there was nothing the evolved soldiers could do about it.


    Luo Ning, Nangong Yu, Cai Jingyi, Kang Lan, Chen He, as well as many other Bai Zemin''s trusted generals, also followed the others and entered the portal as they needed to preserve the order on the other side.


    Among the few remaining generals and soul evolvers, Nangong Lingxin approached Meng Qi and with her eyes fixed on the trembling portal, she asked, "Where does this lead to?"


    "Africa." Meng Qi replied gasping and in a weak voice.


    "Africa?" Nangong Lingxin stared nkly and uprehendingly.


    "My big brother has a skill called Pioneer''s Mankind... One of the functions of this skill is to guide mankind to follow him no matter where he goes, so every so often he can open portals connecting the ce he is to one of the worlds under his control or to the world he was born in." Meng Qi exined, her eyes filled with exhaustion also overflowing with pride as she said in an increasingly weak voice, "That pearl was crafted by him with great difficulty as it contained the activation records of this skill. So now they are all being sent to Africa."


    Nangong Lingxin immediately understood and could not help but sigh in her heart.


    "Bai Zemin, he.... He really thought of everyst detail. No wonder... No wonder that even until now and after so many dangers starting from the lowest rung he managed to reach heights that even I can''t see despite being one of the first to follow him."


    "My brother feared that something like this would happen even though at that time such a thought and possibility was ridiculous. He told me back then that even if ten Fifth Order Higher Existences showed up at the same time he could still defeat them with some struggle, buying time for all of us." Meng Qi bit her lips with such intensity that red blood began to flow out rapidly and said, "But even he never thought that an enemy beyond the Fifth Order would appear."


    A Fifth Order Higher Existence throwing their life away to attack a few Lower Existences was a very rare urrence. More than one was extremely unlikely. Still, it was not impossible even if the likelihood of one or both of these situations urring was close to 0.


    But, a Sixth Order Higher Existence moving in to attack Lower Existences? Such a thing had no record at all. Moreover, this Sixth Order Higher Existence came to this corner of the universe exclusively to fight a Lower Existence that had not even reached the Fourth Order yet.


    This was not a miscalction or mistake on Bai Zemin''s part.... He simply didn''t have enough information, so he ignored the madness and thirst for excitement sought by most of the Higher Existences that were part of this disorderly faction.


    Nangong Lingxin looked at Meng Qi''s sickly pale face with a slightly changed countenance and said, "We should also leave now. Let''s go..."


    "I''m not going anywhere." Meng Qi cut her off directly.


    "... Meng Qi, I understand that you''re worried about him, but even if you stay here you won''t be able to help him at all. You might even be a burden." Nangong Lingxin was still trying to talk some sense into her so she patiently exined, "Besides, I firmly believe that Bai Zemin will win in the end; as he always has. It''s just that he won''t necessarily be able to protect this world and maybe he''ll find his own way back to..."


    "I will not move from here until he returns." Meng Qi interrupted again coldly. Although her voice was low and her body was frail to the point where strong winds could knock her to the ground, she said more firmly than ever, "During the time we were apart at the beginning of this whole cmity what I regretted the most was not being able to be there to help him, support him, or at least see him. That feeling of loneliness and worry is something I never want to feel again, so I won''t go."

 Chapter 1311 Love Debts & Resuming The Battle

    ?1311 Love Debts & Resuming the Battle


    Nangong Lingxin opened her mouth wanting to say something else but in the end did not know what to say. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly as at this point the young girl wasn''t even trying to be sly or hide her feelings. Even if Meng Qi and Bai Zemin did not share the slightest of blood ties, the two of them grew up together as siblings as far as she knew.... Therefore, while Nangong Lingxin did not me Meng Qi at all nor did she feel the slightest bit of disdain towards her or her feelings, she still felt that the path Meng Qi was taking would not only be riddled with difficulties but could also lead her absolutely nowhere happy.


    "It''s okay if she doesn''t want to leave."


    A beautiful and mature voice brought Nangong Lingxin out of her inner world. She raised her head toward the source of the voice and there she saw the small, delicate back of Shangguan Xinyue standing atop a bell tower, her dress waving gently in tandem with her hair of the same color.


    "Auntie Xinyue, you..." Meng Qi also stared in surprise.


    By this point they were the three remaining to leave, and the unstable portal was about to close.


    "In this life I have no more family at all other than a daughter. Although I tried my best and gave her all the love in my heart, how could I as her mother not see or realize that my own flesh and blood suffered pain and hatred as the years passed? I really tried everything over the years... I really did... but to no avail."


    The three women of different ages and representing to some extent three different generations soon heard explosions in the distance. These explosions wereing from the distant sky, and with them could asionally be seen shes of lights shining and blinking.


    It was obvious that the battle had resumed and its ferocity had not waned at all.


    Shangguan Xinyue only paused for a moment when the explosions resumed, but soon she continued narrating as if talking to herself using a neutral tone of voice that didn''t let you catch the nature of emotions she felt in her heart.


    "I always med myself for everything even though deep down I knew better than anyone that I really wasn''t the real culprit behind her suffering. I must admit that even I as a mother had given up on getting back the innocent and joyful smile she had when she was still na?ve and happy.... But to my surprise, when the world descended into chaos, death, and sadness, what I found after regaining consciousness gave me a pleasant surprise."


    At this point, Shangguan Xinyue closed her beautiful pale blue eyes and said with a faint smile as if remembering something sweet: "That girl indifferent to the point of repulsion towards any male kept talking about a boy even younger than her, hehe. She wouldn''t stop talking about how powerful he was but what she often mentioned most was his gentleness and selflessness toward personal gains when it came to those closest to him. I really began to look forward to the time when I could finally meet this little boy, because I wanted to thank him for achieving in months what I couldn''t in years."


    "Maybe I can forget when I saw Bing Xue shed tears of pain and sadness, but there is no way I will forget all the times she smiled from her heart during these short two years. I have never seen her show so many human, female emotions since she turned 10 years old. All this was and is thanks to him both directly and indirectly... Today could be the end of everything, that''s how strong the enemy is. I know that if he leaves in the truest sense of the word Bing Xue will follow him, and I as her mom can''t stay behind."


    Nangong Lingxin was silent for a moment before she understood. She looked at Meng Qi before nodding with realization.


    Shangguan Xinyue had no family, only her daughter whose life or death after today was unknown.


    Meng Qi certainly had her adoptive parents, but the most important person in her heart was here, and simrly, his life or death beyond today was a big question mark.


    Without saying anything but with great respect, Nangong Lingxin bowed to Shangguan Xinyue even though her back was turned. Then, she gave Meng Qi aforting smile and her eyes shone with praise before she silently walked towards the portal just before it disappeared.


    She was not afraid to die, but there were things only she could do. On Earth, her help was needed, and she knew for a fact that her older brother Nangong Yi would bepletely devastated if anything happened to her. Therefore, regardless of how worried she felt, she still left.


    At the end of the day, feelings such as appreciation, respect, and the like were still far lower than the true love that was born from the depths of the soul.


    A soft and gentle gust of wind curled around Meng Qi, but she did not struggle at all. Soon, she was standing next to Shangguan Xinyue, who despite the situation chuckled and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "Our Little King better score another wonderful victory ande back safely. That little boy has a lot of love debts to pay I can see..."


    Meng Qi: "..."


    The girl''s beautiful face was still terribly pale, but now there was a small blush of embarrassment and shyness there.


    ...


    The white light that covered his entire line of sight and morested for two whole minutes before it began to gradually fade as the seconds passed.


    At this point, Bai Zemin had moved back more than 5000 meters and finally emerged from the domain raised by the enemy. He also took the opportunity to drink several health potions in the process, even directly devouring several precious herbs with healing properties even though this was a waste as they still needed to be processed properly.


    The battle was not over yet.


    Bai Zemin had a strong tendency to repeat a few words to himself in his heart, that is, "If the records do note the enemy still stands."


    And he did not receive any notification let alone records proving Akumi''s death.


    In theory, the God & Demon Killing Tower was a weapon capable of devastating even Seventh Order Higher Existences with one fatal blow. Precisely because it was an extremely powerful weapon the energy consumption required to fire each shot was colossal and it could only be activated once every two hours.


    One had to understand that the object that powered Hero City was some kind of mysterious crystalloid whose records could not be read in their entirety, which left Bai Zemin in shock for a long time when he found it deep underground.


    Therefore, he was stupefied that even after that shot that illuminated a good part of the nearby universe Akumi was still alive.


    When the blinding white light finally disappeared, Bai Zemin finally got to see Akumi again.


    The huge basilisk was, to say the least, in an extremely miserable state.


    The back half of his body was nowhere to be seen, his left w had gone from being a deadly physical weapon to a pile of useless flesh paste hanging limp, and except for his head there were hundreds if not thousands of tiny bloody holes piercing through Akumi''s body.


    After what seemed like a long time but was actually no more than a few seconds, Akumi opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "I will admit that this is something I did not expect by any means... I was too careless even though I clearly didn''t underestimate you at all."


    Before this, Bai Zemin had told Akumi that he would do anything to survive. He even told him that he did not care at all about the so-called "honor of an expert" as long as he could live a little longer, as he simply could not afford to die as many relied on him and a few others were waiting for him back home.


    But how could Akumi imagine that Bai Zemin had this kind of deadly weapons that even Higher Existences factions hardly had?


    Even if the damage received was enormous inrge part due to that arrow that nullified his entire defense...


    "How on the hell did you survive that?" Bai Zemin asked indifferently.


    He had already calmed down at this point. He knew there was no use worrying or getting nervous, and the more he thought about it the more he rxed.


    "I don''t have time to exin anything." Akumi shook his head and looked up as the fierce lightning continued to strike his soul, "In 5 minutes at most I''ll fall to the Fifth Order, and after that, I can onlyst 2 minutes at best considering I''m being hit by one of the harshest punishments of all."


    Seven minutes? Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled when he heard this.


    His hair currently only had a small portion of ck in it, as 70-80% of it had turnedpletely white after losing its source vitality. In short, his time limit was also near.


    Even if his soul only had a few not-so-dangerous cracks here and there, his spirit was so weak that it seemed as if it was about to disappear. If Bai Zemin''s soul left his body in its best condition it would be impossible for others to notice any difference, but if his soul left his body now everyone could see through it as if he was a ghost.


    Akumi, whosebat power had dropped tremendously and could currently only draw 70% of his maximum strength overall, wasted no time as he immediately rushed forward full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 1312 Life And Death Crisis: Self-Destruction And Spatial Lock

    ?1312 Life and death crisis: self-


    destruction and spatial lock


    Bai Zemin simply fixed his eyes on Akumi. His pupils continuously dted and contracted as his focus grew steadily fiercer.


    Akumi said he only had seven minutes to live at best, but these words might as well be a bait to lure the enemy. Besides, Bai Zemin had no ns to let Akumi fall to a Fifth Order Higher Existence.... Although he wasn''t sure if he could kill him while he was still in the Sixth Order, Bai Zemin simply couldn''t ept getting less powerful records than he deserved after such a dangerous and fierce battle.


    Just then, Akumi''s movements seemed to slow down before Bai Zemin''s eyes. It was as if the basilisk whose back half had just been destroyed by the God & Demon Killing Tower had entered a quicksand swamp in which moving forward had be a great challenge for him.


    What is this?


    Bai Zemin felt perplexed at this strange feeling.


    Although Akumi''s overall battle power dropped by 20-30%, which meant that his speed was also lower, it shouldn''t be up to this point, right?


    Despite his doubts, however, Bai Zemin did not reject this feeling but tried to embrace it as tightly as he could while trying to clear his mind of any thoughts or feelings.


    At a certain point, Bai Zemin''s mind simply became free of worries and clear like a springke bathing under the morning dew. It was then that he finally understood why this feeling felt so familiar to him...


    [You have entered the optimal state forbat against your enemies. Very few existences throughout the history of the Soul Record have ever achieved this].


    [God of War''s Will temporarily evolves to the next stage.]


    [God of War''s Will (Third Order passive skill) level 5 ---- > God of War''s Will (Fourth Order passive skill) level 1]


    _________


    [God of War''s Will ....]


    [God of War''s Partial Possession (Second activation): ... ]


    [God of War''s Temporary Possession (Third activation): All stats +5000 as long as the passive effect is active. Conditions for activation are unknown. The user''s mind enters the bestbat state called ''God Mode''].


    _________


    Akumi did not notice anything unusual except the change of color in Bai Zemin''s eyes, as they went from being ck as night to shining golden like the purest gold in the world.


    When Bai Zemin activated Ovep Regenereation, the golden aura that covered his body caused even his almostpletely white hair to take on a sort of golden tint on it. Adding this to his now golden eyes, he truly looked like the embodiment of a spirit god.


    "[Petrifying me w!]"


    A dark brown me danced around Akumi''s left w and the surroundings distorted fiercely as he burned his Mana without holding anything back. His speed was so high that despite being so severely injured it only took a blink of an eye for him to arrive in front of Bai Zemin, furiously swinging his w and leaving four thin but clear spatial cracks in the process.


    ''Is he staying quiet?'' Akumi was surprised as his ws descended on Bai Zemin''s body unimpeded.


    If this blow didn''t kill him it would definitely leave him half dead considering that Bai Zemin was also seriously injured at this point!


    But what happened next made Akumi''s movements freeze for an instant.


    To his utter disbelief, his me-wrapped ws actually sliced through his enemy''s body unimpeded; but what was truly terrifying was that Akumi felt as if he was slicing through the air instead of a solid body.


    ''Afterimage...? No!'' Akumi suddenly noticed that, without knowing when, a huge amount of crystalline fog had covered arge area.


    The fog seemed to beposed of countless crystal particles that reflected light like beautiful floating diamonds in the middle of space. Moreover, Akumi''s Domain lost a small part of its effectiveness as it began to sh fiercely against the fog as if refusing to allow its existence on the same ground.


    There was only one thing that could cause a Domain to be unstable; another Domain!


    "Freeze!"


    A beautiful but cold as millennial ice voice sounded not far behind Akumi. Just as thetter wanted to turn around out of pure instinct to face the new enemy, the air in his blood and lungs suddenly began to freeze and his veins clogged with thinyers of white ice.


    For 0.1 seconds, Akumi''s movementspletely stalled before he shattered all the ice inside his body by heating up his body temperature.


    Screeee!


    A phoenix cry resounded and ayer of pale blue light illuminated the area as Akumi''s back was struck by an ice beam.


    BANG!!!


    Akumi''s body was sent flying two hundred meters straight up and his back was covered by a thickyer of ice. Just as he regained his footing, a sh of golden light shone before his one intact eye before a huge surge of pain hit him directly.


    ROAR!!!


    Blood along with shattered bone fragments flew everywhere. At the same time, a thick gray and white colored matter shot out from his eye socket.


    Akumi''s half-shattered body recoiled fiercely and writhed. The pain of having lost his other eye, as well as the involuntary despair of beingpletely blinded, was too much to bear!


    Enveloped by a thickyer of golden light, Bai Zemin seemed not to notice Shangguan Bing Xue''s existence at all. His body leaned forward with the intention to continue attacking, as at this point it was clear to him that within the next 30 seconds he would be able to kill his opponent even though he would have to pay a certain price.


    However, just as his body shook as if he was about to disappear, Bai Zemin froze after taking a single step and could no longer continue.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was also preparing to support him, defeating the powerful enemy together. But all these thoughts disappeared in a sh when she noticed the irregrity he had fallen into.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!....


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle as under her trembling gaze the veins inside Bai Zemin''s body began to explode one after another.


    Starting from his arms and then his legs, Bai Zemin''s blood flowed freely. He tried to use Blood Maniption to stop the bleeding and repair his broken veins, but it was of no use.


    "Zemin!"


    Shangguan Bing Xue was now the Ice Goddess of this generation, so controlling her hot emotions and remaining indifferent and cold was as simple and natural as breathing for her. However, when she saw Bai Zemin fall into such a miserable condition her ice heart immediately exploded with concern and horror.


    She rushed to support him and cried out his name in despair, but when she touched his body Shangguan Bing Xue''s entire being froze.


    How could this be possible.... How could this happen....


    Thanks to Xia Ya''s skill, Shangguan Bing Xue was linked to Bai Zemin''s soul. When she touched him firsthand, she was able to "see" more clearly the condition his soul was in but what she "saw" chilled her blood.


    Bai Zemin''s soul waspletely covered with tiny cracks adorning it in a frightening manner. What Shangguan Bing Xue was seeing at this point was not at all different from a crystal ss just two touches away from copsing and exploding into hundreds of pieces.


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Akumi''sughter thundered through the space. Hisughter contained a hint of mirth, anger, as well as pain and sorrow as what was left of his body involuntarily writhed in the face of the overwhelming pain.


    "Although I don''t know how it''s possible that your stats suddenly shot up by over 10,000 points, it seems that this abrupt increase in power coupled with that strange skill of yours finally consumed all the time you should have left prematurely!" Akumi rejoiced and gloated.


    That''s right, he gloated!


    Because if not for this unforeseen event, Akumi knew that his death at the hands of Bai Zemin and this woman who could even restrain him would be bound toe soon!


    Even if Akumi didn''t care about dying, deep inside he refused to die by the hands of a Lower Existence no matter how powerful thetter may be.... Because it would be too damned humiliating!


    "I must admit that you, Bai Zemin, are the greatest anomaly that ever existed in the history; I will give you that! And you, littless, to think that you would actually gain maniption and creation abilities at the same time; were it not for this guy and if you were given a few more centuries you''d most likely be the mightiest entity under the stars!" Akumi''s body began to ze brightly as his aura grew crazily, "But that''s all in the past... Because you two will die here, together!"


    Akumi''s aura became terrifying; so terrifying that it didn''t take long for him to surpass the aura he could release at his best.


    In response to this, his records began to fall even faster than before as the purple-colored lightning bolts falling from the sky became more intense and fierce as if they wanted to end his existence as soon as possible. However, in reaction to this Akumi simplyughed out loud.


    Shangguan Bing Xue whose face was already covered with tears somehow knew that this was the end of her journey when Akumi''s colossal aura pressed down on her small thin shoulders. She hugged Bai Zemin as if she wanted to melt into his body while tears fell disconstely and murmured in his ear, "I really regret this... I am not willing!"


    "Hahahahahaha! You''re not willing? Hahaha!"


    Akumi''s cruelughter continued to resound in the surroundings, suppressing the sobs of the beautiful freshly born Ice Goddess.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Bing Xue''s body became rigid just like Bai Zemin''s. She used all her strength to try to move, but not only did she not seed but to her horror she could not even move her mouth or her eyes; even her tears froze in their tracks.


    In the distance, Wu Yijun''s lovely face was devoid of blood as she stared at the huge magic screen in front of her before fainting. Despite having lost consciousness, however, extremely pitiful tears fell from the corners of her pretty eyes.


    On the wall, Lu Cai and his teammates watched the scene in the distance withplicated expressions.


    "He''s going to self-destruct; even I would end up miserable if I got hit." Lu Cai smiled bitterly and sadly as he said, "That kind of aura is enough to freeze space to a certain extent... Unless one can shatter the space lock it is impossible to break free."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Cai took a step forward and was about to leave the city despite knowing what this meant, however, he suddenly froze in his tracks. An expression of disbelief stered his face as a horrible aura negated him from taking another step forward.


    "Wh... What..."


    Lu Cai nced at hispanions as he thought he was confused, but seeing the shocked expressions and pallid faces they all shared he realized he wasn''t felling wrong.

 Chapter 1313 Ragnarok Of The Gods & A Femme Fatale

    ?1313 Ragnarok of the Gods & A Femme Fatale


    Akumi was right when he said that, because by entering God Mode the time of several minutes that Bai Zemin was supposed to have was reduced to only two or three seconds at best.


    Ovep Regeneration was a skill that allowed Bai Zemin to rece, change, all the records in a group to temporarily turn them into apletely different group of records. For example, he could change his Magic stat to 0 which would make all his magic power and any other rted records drop directly to nothing in order to increase his Strength and thus all rted physical attack power.


    The first time Bai Zemin entered God Mode he got +3000 on all his stats, but this time it was +5000 on each of them.... 5000 to each stat, plus the use of Ovep Regeneration meant that one stat would increase 10,000 points in a single shot.


    God Mode not only gave Bai Zemin thousands of stat points but also greatly amplified his overall battle power, and by using Ovep Regeneration this was virtually doubled.


    He didn''t expect that the weight on his already battered soul would put him in such a miserable state... But even if he knew he could do nothing to avoid it because God Mode would be forcibly activated under unknown circumstances.


    Bai Zemin struggled with everything he could to free himself from the spatial lock that restrained him, but he was unsessful. Inside, he was roaring and howling with frustration because never in his entire life had he felt so useless and miserable...


    I must not die! I can''t!


    Many lives depend on me! My loved ones would bepletely devastated, even losing all will to continue living!


    I still need to find out who I am! I still need to find answers to all the questions that weigh like mountains in my heart with no one knowing!


    Even if it''s just one more attack, one more assault! Even if my soul breaks into pieces!


    No matter how hard Bai Zemin tried to fight, he couldn''t even activate a skill let alone move...


    The spatial lock was really fierce and extremely cruel...


    In the face of Akumi''s aura that weighed more than anything he had ever felt, Bai Zemin for the first time in his life felt insignificant and small like an ant.


    When? When did I ever receive this level of humiliation?!


    Theoretically, by entering God Mode the user''s mind would be extremely clear and things like anger would never arise? This is because by going into God Mode the user would actually brand themselves as a True God, and mortals were not qualified to make them feel such great emotions.


    ...


    In this life of mine I am a human being who was born with no power at all, but I know for a fact that this is not the first time I have lived.


    My past self was born in an unknown ce. Why I was born and for whom I was born, even after millions of years, I still do not know.


    I have a very strong innate ability. For as long as I have use of reason and memory, that voice inside me that I always called ''instinct'' always told me that nothing and no one in this universe could defeat me in a battle. That voice inside me is always arrogant because nothing and no one has the right or qualifications to reject or defeat me.


    The voice would always tell me that even if the opponent wasposed of an army of billions of warriors I would stille out victorious and my battlepanions would shine brighter than anyone else under my glory; because I can break everything into nothing. Everyone who followed me would always end up growing stronger... only thosepanions who followed me in the past were not my truepanions.


    The ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius told me that that ce full of terrifying immortals was a ce I once loved and hated. This means that in at least one of my past lives I lived in that ce and definitely left my mark there.


    Even in that illusion that I lived under the power of the Collector''s Pocket Watch I was named ''Blood Emperor'' and eventually became the one and only ruler under the stars.


    Those terrifying immortals that could make the arrogant Higher Existences of this universe tremble in fear were but insignificant ants in my eyes and now, however, an ant smaller than those ants was pressing me down like this?


    What saddens and rages me the most is... this pitiful and miserable fate of mine.


    I don''t know why I died back in the past or who might have killed me. But in this life of mine I always found myself fighting either against the poverty and heartbreak or for my survival and that of my loved ones. My power was clearly there, inside me... I always knew it and from time to time I could feel it... but every time I tried to listen to that voice inside me, a wall that could not be broken through would block me.


    I was once someone great and mighty, but who knows if after I died for the first time I wasn''t reincarnated as a weak shred of grass destined to be trampled under someone else''s feet...


    This time the Soul Record is giving me the opportunity to be stronger little by little, if I die here will I be able to be reincarnated again? But even if I do reincarnate, maybe I can only live as a pitiful insect that crawls on the ground to sustain its miserable existence.


    After who knows how many reincarnations, after so many lives and deaths, my once fearsome power is now exhausted. All I have now is just this... barely enough to sustain my life but unable to control it.


    The current me... would I die like this?


    My current self is truly weak... but the terrifying Heavenly Wolf Sirius clearly said that I was scary enough that no one dared to oppose me back then. How could I... die under the ws of a mere Sixth Order beast that wasn''t even at the apex of this ce?


    My power... Where did you go...?


    Pleasee back... just a little bit... At least let me use a little bit to protect what little dignity I have left. Really, just a little bit...


    I... I''d really like to break these chains... break everything.


    * * *


    Another world.


    Soldiers wearing armor and silver spears patrolled the quiet streets of the beautiful city.


    This city definitely could not be built by human hands, as even the most powerful immortals could never create wonders of this level. The buildings soared into the clouds, floating on hundreds of inds suspended in nothingness and from which beautiful waterfalls of pure, clear water cascaded down, bathing the clouds and covering the world in its entirety.


    The air in this ce was so unbelievably pure that by the mere act of breathing it, an ordinary human whose life limit was about 100 years could easily live another 50 years.


    The atmosphere was free of impurities, viruses, and dust.


    Suddenly, the patrolling soldiers stopped dead in their tracks and, as if by prior agreement, involuntarily looked with surprised expressions towards the central floating ind on which there was only one pce and where the real rulers of this fantasy world lived.


    But at this very moment, the always peaceful and silent pce was turning into a huge mess with soldiers shouting and drawing their swords as if they were preparing to face a great enemy.


    The walls shook fiercely and those who were the weakest among them simply fell to the ground as they screamed in pain at the terrifying pressure pressing down on their souls.


    Inside a spacious hall adorned with golden statues and chandeliers made of precious minerals, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his razor-sharp eyes. The light that shone in them was so terrifying that a single nce could kill a Eighth Order soul evolver ten million times over, except that those sharp eyes were not as calm as usual but there was a glint of disbelief as he stared into the nk space.


    Bang!!


    The twin doors adorned with gold and emeralds were hurriedly opened from the outside and two young people, a male and a female, rushed in with swift footsteps.


    "Royal Father!"


    The extremely handsome man had ck hair tied in a high ponytail, sharp eyebrows, and red eyes that glittered like precious pearls. Even in the midst of panic, his demeanor and aura were lofty enough to subdue anyone.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the throne did not say a single word but stood straight up. His body became illusory for a moment, and the next second he was nowhere to be seen.


    The handsome man and the beautiful woman exchanged nces before following the middle-aged man as if they knew where he went.


    In a brightly lit room in an unknown space, three silhouettes appeared almost at the same time. The room was almostpletely empty, except for the blood red spear stuck in the floor which was surrounded by twenty thick golden chains restraining it tightly.


    "Ugh..."


    The handsome young man and the beautiful woman were immediately forced to step back more than a dozen steps as soon as they appeared inside the room. This was because the blood-red spear was currently surrounded by a cyclone of fierce lightning that crackled noisily, covering half of the room.


    Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, two of the chains that restrained the red spear exploded which caused the middle-aged man''s expression to change tremendously.


    The middle-aged man shed both palms and hurriedly stretched his hands forward. His blood flew towards the remaining 18 thick chains, bathing them and making them glow brightly.


    "Get sealed, you evil thing!" The middle-aged man''s voice boomed along with the lightning storm caused by the red spear.


    Time passed second by second, and ten minutester the power of the lightning storm began to get weaker and weaker.


    The handsome man and the middle-aged man let out sighs of relief, but just at that moment the lightning storm with a tendency to calm down suddenly sted.


    BOOM!!!


    The middle-aged man took the brunt of it and his body was sent flying backwards like a missile.


    BANG!!!


    The wall shook fiercely, but not even a single crack appeared on it when the middle-aged man''s body impacted against it.


    Cough!


    The middle-aged man''s mouth opened and against his will he spat out a dozen mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    "Father!"


    "Royal Father!"


    The middle-aged man slowly wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up, ignoring the worried and horrified expressions of his two offspring.


    The man stared at the now silent red spear for a long time before gazing at the remaining 17 chains. A flood of extremelyplicated emotions flickered in his blood-red eyes as he shook his head and said, "Let''s get out. Leave this ce."


    After saying this, he simply vanished.


    The handsome man, who appeared to be 25 years old, sighed in relief when he saw that his father was okay. An expression of hatred and fear shone in his eyes as he looked at the silent spear, and as if he didn''t want to stay there a second longer he just faded away without a trace.


    The beautiful woman, on the other hand, did not leave immediately.


    Wearing a long and elegant jet ck silk dress which hid her long slender arms under thick sleeves, she walked a few steps forward and stopped two meters short of the sealed spear.


    A sword as thin as a cicada''s wing whose deep blue color shook the space appeared in her right hand, and when she raised her arm one of the wide sleeves descended, revealing a previously hidden extremely beautiful arm.


    Craaaack...


    A streak of lightning of the same color as the sword whose name was Snow Cicada Star Monarch crackled inside the room on the de of the weapon in her right hand. She stared at the 17 chains with hesitation inside her bewitching blood-red eyes and kept a shing stance for a long time before shaking her head slightly.


    She really wanted to do it.


    She has been wanting to sh with her sword and shatter those chains for a long time... It''s just that she kept hesitating even now.


    This spear used to be called Blue Yellowspring and its color was blue, just like her sword. However, the Blue Yellowspring''s spirit, as well as the terrifying murderous spirit of that person, caused the spear''s power to grow and change, thus changing both its color and the name by which it would be known.


    Ragnarok of the Gods.


    It was this spear that ended millions of True Gods, hence its name.


    It was this spear, or rather its sole owner, who ended the Age of the Gods. Even until today there were no 100% pure True Gods after that event, and even the royal family of each n were reincarnations with awakened divine souls of high rank.


    She herself ended up getting stabbed by this spear millions of years ago, which put an end to her life. Normally, she should feel hatred towards this spear and even more so towards its ancient owner... but she did not feel hatred at all even though she had nothing to do with the events of that time.


    Because it was the three divine ns the ones who triggered everything.


    The owner of this spear was certainly the one who suffered the most, and feeling both anger and sadness he did what he did.


    "She should feel extremely loved and grateful once she recovers her past memoriespletely, as there has never been and will never be another woman more blessed by a love as pure and noble as the one you gave her in life and in death." The beautiful woman who appeared to be 23 or 24 years old put away the blue sword as she murmured these words in front of the spear.


    A happy but somewhat sad smile shed across the woman''s otherworldly face as she whispered in a low voice that echoed inside the silent room, "Everyone said you were useless... but ultimately even the three God Kings fell under your spear, Little Seven."


    The owner of the weapon that put an end to the Age of the Gods, exterminating forever all the True Gods and drawing the eternal hatred as well as the fear of all of them, was precisely the biological younger brother of this beautifuldy.


    The reason?


    The story was tooplex to understand, let alone exin in a few words, but the trigger was ultimately a female.


    As the saying goes... Every major cmity in history involves a woman.

 Chapter 1314 Horrifying Aura

    ?1314 Horrifying aura


    Kram World.


    The shockwaves spread as far as the eye could not see. Hot blood sshed across the sky as if it were a canvas at the same time as the hot air rising from tens of thousands of fierce attacksunched at the same time turned much of that blood into gases.


    The Higher Existences that the Lower Existences usually would not see in the extension of their lives could be seen all over the sky here, covering the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    The terrifying Higher Existences, however, were worth less than a 50-cent coin here. Those who were only in the Fifth Order fell like flies from the sky, and asionally there were one or two Sixth Order beings who perished horribly under the endless immensity of countless attacks from all sides.


    On this rarely seen battlefield, only those in the Seventh Order and above could guarantee their survival to some extent. asionally, even they, Commanders among Commanders, suffered bloody wounds that exposed their white bones.


    From the moment the Demonic Army made this ce their main home world it could be said that this war was, without any doubt, the most terrible and cruel war Kram World had ever experienced.


    Lucifer wielded two ck swords at the same time. Both swords were thin and only a little over a meter long, but their power was such that even the space around them twisted uncontrobly as if it were a crumpling sheet of paper.


    Every time Lucifer shed with one or both swords at the same time, huge arcs of darkness would shoot forward and sideways. He single-handedly held off Long Tian and Szar, two Eighth Order Leaders whose status wasparable to his own.


    "Hey, littless!" After forcing both Leaders back dozens of meters at the cost of two light but bloody wounds, Lucifer shouted without looking back, "I hope you have a way to get out of here by yourself!"


    Lilith, covered in a cloak of purple lightning and a shield of earth-colored light, raised her full head of white hair and looked at her surroundings. She did not respond to Lucifer''s words, but despite the calm visible on her face the asional glint in her eyes exposed that her emotions were not as calm as they appeared at first nce.


    342.537


    That was the number of members the Demonic Army lost since the war broke out this time. Lilith knew better than anyone that all those lives were lost because of her.


    Even if Lucifer did it because of his pride as a Leader and his indomitable personality, the reality was that if it wasn''t for him doing everything he could to protect her until now there would be no Lilith in this life.


    If this was three or four years ago, just before she met Bai Zemin and came into contact with him for a long time, Lilith would probably remain indifferent to today''s events and might even gloat over someone else''s dog-eat-dog misfortune. And yet, she was no longer the cold and indifferent Bloody Subus she used to be.


    ''Maybe not many of you saw me as a loved one or family member, but it is undeniable that you fought for me today. I am powerless today as I am too weak to do anything about this, but sooner rather thanter I will make all of you who came here with evil intentions regret ever being born.'' Lilith closed her eyes as thest of her records as a Higher Existence got finally erased from her soul under the crackling purple lightning.


    Lilith received a notification from the Soul Record which basically stated the obvious. Leaving aside the very obvious change in her appearance, her current self was countless times weaker than she used to be.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on her, as for an instant the bloody war came to a halt.


    "Shit!"


    "That crazy woman really fell! She became a weak Lower Existence of her own free will!"


    Gabriel, one of the few beings who still suffered no wounds in this battle, narrowed his eyes as he red at Lilith like a venomous snake. A disdainful smile covered his handsome face as he said in a clear voice, "So what if she fell and is now a Lower Existence? This is Kram World... a Higher World!"


    As if awakening from a dream, everyone immediately looked shocked for an instant. Those who had the mission to kill Lilith gazed at her with strange expressions before charging forward,mencing the battle for the third time after a brief pause.


    Fire Sorrow''s pupils contracted slightly as she looked at Lilith and saw her stumble, almost falling to her knees. She shouted in a rush, "Lilith, you need to leave right now!"


    Lilith frowned deeply as she used her small hands to rub the sides of her forehead, "Damn it..." she whispered to herself.


    Right.


    She was only a max level Fourth Order soul evolver, a big differencepared to her max level Sixth Order. Her overall strength was undoubtedly a thousand times lower than it used to be, and while her past self could move freely in this world, her current self had no such capacity.


    Kram World was a world that had already passed seven evolutionary stages.... Its gravity and the power of itsws in general were so terrifying that a normal Fourth Order soul evolver would fall to their knees in a matter of seconds!


    Hearing Fire Sorrow''s urgent cry, Lilith finally remembered something else she had overlooked as nothing more than a legend.


    ording to some meager records left behind by the first generation of soul evolvers, the protection of the Soul Records over the Lower Existences was not valid within the atmosphere of the Higher Worlds... This was because no Lower Existence would ever visit a Higher World under normal circumstances, and in case they did they would only be crushed to death by the higherws within a minute at most.


    "Damn it..." Lilithined again in a low voice as she reached for the pretty ne that adorned her snow-white neck. Her movements were so slow that she couldn''t help but grow frustrated, but a simple clench of her tiny fist was enough to shatter the small crimson pearl in the center of the ne.


    Lilith immediately sighed in relief as the gravity that was fiercely pressing her down weakened. This was not caused because thews of Kram World were bing weaker, but rather...


    "Space artifact!" Gabriel''s pupils contracted slightly and a sh of surprise shone in his pupils. He looked at the angels fighting fiercely around him and roared, "Ignore the Demonic Army and kill that woman! Our Lord gave the order personally so she must die even if we all were to die here today!"


    The usually gentle and soft eyes of the angels immediately turned red as they ignored the defense to force their opponents to retreat. Many died as the wound suffered was fatal, but many more managed to pass beyond and press forward.


    "Charge!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Our Holy Lord was wounded by the schemes of this demoness! We absolutely have to kill her at any cost!"


    The expression of the Phoenix Empress, who had stood aloof from all this chaos at all times, changed slightly as she looked at the crazed angels. She took a quick nce at the surroundings and noticed that the expression on the faces of the other Leaders was also slightly ugly.


    "Sometimes I can''t help but wonder if the Lord of the Army of Heaven is using some kind of hypnosis on the angels in order to turn them from gentle and docile to fierce and deadly with a few words." The beautiful woman standing not far behind the Phoenix Empressmented in a low voice.


    "Light is something all living things crave by nature, but when it is too bright it can blind the eyes and even the mind." Said the beautiful empress cryptically.


    The beautiful female Phoenix in human form, who was none other than the right hand of the Phoenix Empress, nodded to herself as if she understood something after hearing such words.


    On the other hand, Lilith ignored the Higher Existences pressing down on her and limited herself to injecting as much mana as possible into the space around her. Although she could currently fight 1 vs 1 with a Fifth Order Higher Existence and perhaps kill her opponent at the cost of critical wounds, thousands of enemies were simply far beyond what her weakened self could deal with at the moment.... In fact, just the aftershocks of so many attacks were enough to make the blood inside her body stir to the point of making her feel dizzy despite the distance.


    From the time space-time began to twist in Lilith''s vicinity until the moment a portal two meters high by two meters wide took shape right next to her, it took no more than 30 seconds.


    "Stop her!"


    "If we don''t kill her now and she takes vital information from our dimension to her ce we will face no end of trouble!"


    This time even the members of Endless Crimson me who had remained neutral since the beginning of the battle hesitated as the practically desperate cries of the Higher Existences echoed in the sky.


    Sensing the somewhat urgent nces of her subjects, the Phoenix Empress faltered for a moment before shaking her head, "We will not intervene. We-"


    The words she was about to say got stuck in her throat when a massive pressure descended from the stars. For the first time in hundreds of thousands of years, she felt a level of mortal danger so high that she instinctively knew.... She knew that even the power of her divine me which granted her the ability to rise from the ashes could not save her.


    The Phoenix Empress was not the only one feeling this way, the battle stopped and everyone froze instantly. Even though it was only for an instant, having the power to freeze in fear and horror over a million Higher Existences, including their Leaders, was something that had never been recorded before.


    Of course, Lilith was also affected... even more than the rest.


    "Brat, dodge!!!"


    Lilith smiled bitterly as she heard the trembling but urgent voice of the Burning Wrath me deep inside her soul.


    Dodge? It wasn''t as if she didn''t want to dodge the iing danger.... But she couldn''t!


    That terrifying aura, horrifying beyond description, came exactly from the crimson portal next to her... and thus, she was the most affected.


    At this moment, besides bitterness, Lilith was worried and extremely confused about what was happening on the other side of the portal that was supposed to take her to Bai Zemin.

 Chapter 1315 Blood Berserkers Wrath: Last Trigger

    ?1315 Blood Berserker''s Wrath: Last Trigger


    Outer space, battleground.


    What is the most terrifying explosion? Certainly, the most terrifying explosion could only be born when a spatial lock was forcibly torn apart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!....


    Shangguan Bing Xue only felt her entire world turn white, as well as her mind. Her ears buzzed fiercely and her body shuddered as she recoiled, almost instantly losing consciousness. The only reason she didn''t faint was thanks to her active Frost Angel Domain.


    On Hero City''s wall, the Higher Existences whose mission was to protect the core of the legendary Sky City staggered back dozens of steps.


    "This... This..." The beautiful green-haired woman stared with bulging eyes at the scene unfolding in the distance.


    "Space... Broke the spatial lock...?"


    "This... impossible... This is impossible... T-That spatial lock was born from the self-destructing records of a Sixth Order Higher Existence! Even the Captain couldn''t necessarily break it!"


    "No," Lu Cai shook his head. His face was pale as he said weakly, "I wouldn''t be able to break that spatial lock.... And I definitely couldn''t do it just that easily even if."


    [... The activation requirements have been met.]


    [Warning: Blood Berserker''s Wrath trigger level 5 is active now! Your rationality will be consumed in its entirety since you are in battle, therefore, you won''t be able to differentiate between good and evil, ally or enemy, life or death, all in order to finish off your enemies!]


    Akumi wanted to speak but could not. His eyes had been destroyed so he could not see what was happening before him, but as a Sixth Order Higher Existence his senses were so powerful that nothing within several kilometers could pass unnoticed.


    Panic... Fear... Terror...


    As his body swelled more and more, sacrificing not only his life but also his records in exchange for an extremely destructive explosion, Akumi felt his spirit tremble.


    ''What is this... just what''s going on?! How... How is it possible for the spatial lock to have been broken like this?! He... That brat... What did he do!''


    In all of his long life, this was the first time Akumi had ever felt so, so little.


    This was a feeling that not even the living being he feared the most, the Leader of his faction, could ever give him.


    ''But... How is this possible!'' Akumi really wanted to roar.


    But he couldn''t do it.


    At this point, Bai Zemin had undergone some changes in his appearance.


    His hair had bepletely white, dead and lifeless. His eyes, however, were now as red as blood.


    His formerly ck eyes were as red as those of a vampire normally seen in Western movies, and his gaze as fierce as that of a bloodthirsty beast craving nothing more than to tear and rip everything apart. More important, however, was the thumb-sized red lightning crackling noisily around him.


    This lightning was extremely small, insignificant inparison to the lightning of his ''Crimson Lightning sh'' skill... but unlike therge bright crimson lightning, this thumb-sized lightning was deep red; dark like a pool filled with blood made from tens of thousands of sacrificed lives.


    In fact, it was this small blood red lightning that shattered the locked space into millions of pieces with ease!


    With his rationality beingpletely devoured to the point where even his suppression skills were useless, Bai Zemin paid no attention to the notifications that continuously shed across his retina. Naturally, he was also unaware of his soul''s condition and didn''t know but also didn''t care where that blood red lightning hade from.


    [Your stats have increased exponentially.]


    [Your stats grew too abruptly. Because the remaining energy in the ''God of Order Ring'' is insufficient, your current stats cannot be read urately in the near time].


    [For unknown reasons and for an extremely limited amount of time, all your attacks are blessed with a Forbidden Annihtion level ''Break'' type effect. Specific effects unknown, range unknown, equivalent power level impossible to identify. Cannot be recorded]


    If he still had a bit of consciousness, he would probably wonder at least briefly about this ''God of Order Ring'' as he had never heard or seen anything like that. Moreover, it was a God Grade treasure or perhaps higher judging by its name.


    In fact, there were many, many notifications shing wildly but being ignored.


    At this moment, the only thing Bai Zemin wanted was to tear everything apart... rip and break everything.


    Even Shangguan Bing Xue, who was trembling in fright as Bai Zemin''s aura gave her an unfamiliar feeling, did not dare to open her mouth to call his name.


    In the midst of the inconceivable murderous intent and bloodthirstiness, something inside him cracked, and without him realizing it, he fell into a strange dreamlike state.


    ...


    "Aiyooo... I failed again."


    "That just means you have to try one more time, doesn''t it?"


    "Well... Little Fairy, are you trying tofort me?"


    "Of course! My life is tied to yours after all. What am I supposed to do if you die young just because you couldn''t get stronger and decided to give up? Remember well that even if everyone says you''re useless for having the weakest bloodline in your family''s history you''re still my dad!"


    "... You are so obedient and kind to your mother but to me who is your father you are quite cruel, no? It was me who found you hovering on the brink of death inside that strange ck lotus in chaotic space, you know?"


    "Of course! Mom is a princess after all!"


    "You''re ignoring what I''m saying...Besides, I''m a prince too though? I''m a God I tell you, a God!"


    "Bah! Bah! You may be a God and mom may just be an Immortal but she''s even more beautiful than many goddesses, and when she grows up she''ll be even more beautiful than all of them put together! If you don''t want mom to be espoused to someone else you''d better keep trying to master the Demon God Cosmic Heavenly Art; even if half of the scroll is missing you should still make it!"


    "Brat, you... I''ll teach you to be obedient after a few spanks!"


    "Hmph! You''re only 9 years old but you say I''m a brat! Even if I don''t remember anything it seems I''m several thousand years old, no?"


    "I''ll make your bottom as red as a tomato!"


    "D- Don''t! Wait! I''ll apologize, I''ll APOLOGIZE!"


    "Toote!"


    "Ah! Help! A- Aunt! Help me please!"


    A red-haired, red-eyed young man who had not yet stepped into his teens but was already incredibly handsome chased after some sort of fairy, since while there were no wings or anything like that on the little girl''s back, she was only a few inches tall and could fly less than ten feet above the ground.


    ...


    Bai Zemin''s body suddenly shuddered fiercely and rity returned to his eyes, awakening him from the bestial, bloodthirsty state he was in before.


    [Thanks to the temporary effect of the special activation ''God Mode'', a mutation has taken ce. The coldness, indifference, and pride of the ''God Mode'' effect, as well as the anger, bloodlust, and ferocity of the final trigger of ''Blood Berserker''s Wrath'' cancel each other out to a certain extent].


    This is...


    Bai Zemin looked at his hands in shock as he could not believe what was happening.


    Rather, he could not believe that the power coursing through his veins and swimming in his blood actually belonged to him...


    This kind of strength... Forget about killing a Sixth Order soul evolver, Bai Zemin felt that he could even wipe out the entire Milky Way with a single punch!


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s red pupils contracted to the size of a tiny needle and a howl of pain came out of his mouth, reverberating in outer space for a long time.


    Pain! Very painful!


    He had experienced the pain of his body repeatedly exploding into bloody mist, he had even experienced the pain of having his soul cracked... but this pain was really hard toprehend.


    Even if his willpower was unmatched powerful and his mental fortitude extremely tough, Bai Zemin really felt that at this rate he would go insane because of this pain.


    ''Not good! My brain is switching off!'' A wave of horror hit him as he realized that his mind was forcing him to faint to protect his life, thus preventing his death from extreme pain.


    But if he fainted now he would not only die together with Shangguan Bing Xue but everything within several thousand kilometers, including Oblon World, would be razed to the ground by Akumi!


    In the midst of what was between a roar and a howl of pain, Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of an arrow suddenly appeared in his right hand after leaving the half-destroyed body of an ever-growing Akumi. Bai Zemin quickly took out the ''Sun Destroyer Bow'' from his storage ring and put in the golden arrow, preparing to shoot.


    Craaack...


    The crackle of lightning echoed in the middle of the shattered space, but Bai Zemin ignored the small blood-red lightning that now surrounded the golden arrow as he simply didn''t have time for that at the moment.


    In his panic, fearing that one attack would not be enough despite the terrifying power he now had, Bai Zemin shouted amidst his howls of interminable pain, "[Rending of the Night!]"


    However...


    [Your Rending of the Night skill is unusable so it cannot be activated].


    !!!


    At the same time as disbelief shed on Bai Zemin''s face, the hand and fingers he was using to hold on to Annihtion of the Falling Sky in the form of an arrow let go, releasing the attack towards Akumi.


    But, what happened next was even worse, hitting Bai Zemin in the chest with a surge of horror he rarely felt in his life... if ever.


    With an unclear hum and a clearly visible shudder, a bright red door opened in the middle of the shattered space... right behind Akumi, in line with the attackunched by Bai Zemin.


    Space shattered into pieces as the arrow broke through all existing barriers, and a great trench even cker than the darkness of space was left behind and around the arrow now tinged in blood red.


    Just before fainting and losing consciousness even before seeing the death of the enemy that forced him to such a point, Bai Zemin had only one thought in his head.


    Lilith!

 Chapter 1316 Time Stops & Devastating Beauty

    ?1316 Time Stops & Devastating Beauty


    Bai Zemin knew perfectly well that the portal that had just opened at the wrong time and in the worst possible ce had to have been opened by the pearl that he had given to Lilith a couple of days ago. This was because while it was true that practically everyone he loved had one of these life-saving pearls, only Lilith could find herself in a situation that forced her to use it.


    After all, she had left together with Fire Sorrow toward Oblon World after killing an Archangel and inflicting serious injuries to the God of Heaven.


    Unfortunately, his situation was anything but encouraging... even though he had an overwhelming amount of power coursing through his veins and circting in his blood, the wounds on his flesh were severe and his soul was on the verge of copse.


    Before he lost consciousness, all he saw was a spatial disaster in which the reality in front of his eyes seemed to copse as the arrow shot broke everything into pieces.


    Shangguan Bing Xue watched with wide eyes in shock.


    The space was broken.


    The time barrier trembled as if something was continuously hitting it, causing the arrow trailed by the small blood-red lightning to appear and disappear in different ces.


    Even more surprising, however...


    ''I can''t... I can''t use Ice Maker?'' Shangguan Bing Xue was terrified in an instant as she realized that all the atoms and particles that held the information, the records, as well as the energy needed to make up the water element in any of its states, seemed to have vanished from the surroundings.


    Akumi''s roar full of fear, pain, humiliation, and indignation echoed for an instant before his body was hit directly in the head by the arrow shot by Bai Zemin.


    However, just an inch away from piercing the brain of the arrogant and fierce Sixth Order Higher Existence, the arrow froze.


    It was not just the arrow that froze but everything froze. Everything stopped.


    Shangguan Bing Xue maintained her same fixed position, her beautiful blue eyes fixed on Akumi without blinking.


    The broken space stopped copsing and the broken parts stopped falling, freezing in the middle of nowhere.


    The magical energy around the crimson portal stopped abruptly.


    ... Even the fierce violet lightning storm falling from the firmament froze; it did not disappear, but the lightning froze in ce.


    Time had stopped, so that nothing could move forward, continue, or recede.... Even more surprising, however, was that time had not stopped only in this part of the universe.


    Everything stopped!


    Suddenly, a silhouette covered in a thin, deep purple veil of light appeared not far away, just above the battlefield.


    The shape of the silhouette was definitely identical to that of an ordinary human being; with a head, two arms, two legs, and so on. However, this purple shadow did not appear to have a male or female gender... or at least it could not be distinguished due to the screen of purple light shining around them.


    The only thing distinguishable was their size, as whoever it was hidden behind the screen of purple light appeared to be around 15 or 16 years old.


    The small purple silhouette slowly approached the golden arrow on which the small blood-colored lightning was still crackling noisily even when everything should have stopped.


    The small, almost insignificant, blood-colored lightning was still roaring as if it wanted to break into pieces the barrier that restricted it.


    A kind of almost imperceptible sigh sounded in the midst of the frozen chaos. It was a sigh that contained both astonishment and helplessness, incredibly difficult to understand.


    The small purple silhouette waved its right hand gently and with a grace absolutely unmatched by any other living being. A momentter, the time that had been frozen for a few seconds started up again, except that a minor but huge change had urred at the same time; a change difficult for anyone to notice.


    At the same time that the river of time ran again, the purple silhouette disappeared without a trace. It did not even give a nce to Bai Zemin, nor to Akumi, nor to Shangguan Bing Xue. It simply came and went as quickly as it showed up after doing what it did.


    ...


    In an unknown ce.


    This ce was a beautiful bamboo forest. The bamboo-filled forest was not particrlyrge, only two or three kilometers in diameter at most. However, being small did not mean that it was any less beautiful.


    The air in this ce was extremely pure and fresh. The breeze blowing through the bamboo was neither hot nor cold, but perfect to the point where one could not help but wonder how it was possible for the climate to reach the optimum point possible for life.


    In the middle of the bamboo forest was a clearing of about 500 meters, not veryrge. There, ake about 100 meters in diameter whose clear waters asionally stirred along with the breeze blowing from among the bamboo trees gave the already picturesque scene a new level of fascination.


    About 20 to 30 meters from theke and amidst the pale green grass was a hut which was built using bamboo logs while the tightly closed door was made of dark wood.


    The bamboo hut did not look very big either, and although from the outside it was impossible to make out its partitions it was more than evident that a hut of this size could probably not amodate more than two or three spaces inside.


    The only thing that seemed slightly out of ce but even so added a different kind of charm was arge cedar tree whose brown trunk reached skyward as if it wanted to touch the stars in the night sky.


    This ce was undoubtedly a marvel whose scenery, though simple, could hardly find a rival among its kind.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind slightly different from the rest blew through the bamboo forest and a momentter, in front of theke and with its back to the hut, a small silhouette appeared, covered by a screen of deep but bright purple light.


    The purple silhouette silently watched the small ripples in the clear water each time the wind blew. About a minute or twoter, the purple silhouette whose figure was impossible to distinguish slowly turned on its heels and walked with lotus-like steps in the direction of the bamboo hut.


    Just as the purple silhouette reached out its hand and prepared to open the wooden door, its movements stopped for a few seconds.


    A slightly husky, mature voice sounded from behind.


    "The battle is over. On both fronts."


    The purple figure turned slowly and with a grace that was deeply etched into its deepest core, looking silently at the somewhat blurry crimson silhouette.


    If Lilith were here now she would definitely recognize the crimson silhouette as she managed to see it once and not even much time had passed since then.


    Heavenly Wolf Sirius!


    It was the ghost of the legendary Heavenly Wolf Sirius!


    That wolf form standing on his two hind legs was absolutely unmistakable!


    "This is getting out of hand too fast." The ghost of the Heavenly Wolf seemed to smile bitterly as he said, "Although it was only for a brief moment, he unleashed a level of power equivalent to the Soul Transformation stage. It''s aplete mystery that his body didn''t blow up into a thousand pieces and his soul vanished into nothingness!"


    "..."


    "It was he himself who nned all this back then but it is also he who is bringing his own n and schemes to the brink of copse."


    "..."


    "Why did you stop time to help that kid? I mean, I understand that the consequences of her death would have been fatal and all.... But the God of Order Ring in your right hand didn''t have much energy left to begin with. Now that you stopped the time of all the Southern Chaos, there''s probably less than 5% left?"


    "..."


    "You''re crazy, you... If another misfortune happens this time like in the past there will no longer be any chance to try again!"


    "..."


    "Besides, why on this earth would Ragnarok of the Gods have such a big reaction? The entire Golden Domain felt it and the major sects are in chaos right now, talking about treasures and natural disasters! Wasn''t the Mutation and Evolution Crystal supposed to have sealed his bloodline well within his spirit? It cracked! It has a crack now! How in heaven and earth is such a thing even supposed to be possible!"


    One spoke while the other remained silent.


    The ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius clenched his fists tightly while the small purple silhouette remained seemingly indifferent, not answering ormenting at all in the face of all his questions and doubts.


    After a minute or two of silence, the blurrier and blurrier crimson ghost shook his head and muttered bitterly, "Forget it.... It''s obvious that the problem is thatss after all. She''s the real irregrity in this whole thing. Who could have thought that he would fall for her to such a degree in less than three years? If she really died after being hit by his attack it probably would have been worse... We can only hope that this time it really will all turn out well, since there won''t be any more opportunities."


    "..." The purple silhouette turned again and without a word, intending to head inside the bamboo hut.


    Suddenly and as if he had thought of something, the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf spoke again. This time, however, his tone of voice was a bit strange: "By the way, you.... Are you confident that you can be his number 1 in the future? I mean, it used to be just the two of you but his current self... You see, he loves that cute little girl so much that he went through this whole mess for her."


    The purple figure didn''t answer, not even pausing for a second as if it didn''t care at all about the question or the subject matter of the question. Opening the door and revealing a dark interior, it was about to step forward when it stopped again.


    "Wait! Did you get annoyed by my question? We''ll all be familyter, no need to worry about such things!"


    The purple silhouette paused for a moment, then turned again to face the crimson ghost that was almostpletely gone. The purple light covering the silhouette grew weaker, gradually fading away.


    "Go back, Sirius. Open your Star Legacy in ten months and wait for him there. As well, remember to give him those three elements if he makes it to the destination point alive. As you said, this is thest one. We can no longer hold anything back. Life or death, sess or failure... Whether his soul scatters and vanishes forever or he regains his past glory, repaying both feuds and kindnesses of the past, it will all depend on fate."


    The voice of the purple silhouette was bewitching and haunting, yet at the same time bubbly and soothing. This voice was like the sound of nature, full of untold wonders and as precious as the most unattainable divine treasures.


    Although this was not the first time the Heavenly Wolf had heard this voice, even if there were not many, he still could not help but be secretly amazed.


    He always wondered that, if the voice was already this beautiful, how beautiful could the owner of the voice be then?


    Today, that figure that always hid behind a thin screen of purple light revealed her appearance for the first time.


    Even after a long time, the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf stood still without moving or speaking at all. The purple silhouette had already disappeared inside the bamboo hut and the wooden door was firmly closed, but it wasn''t until muchter that he finally reacted.


    Only now did he realize how ridiculous his earlier question was when he challenged whether she was confident or not.


    How could the woman who led the True Gods to their demise, the cause of the end of the Age of the Gods, becking in confidence? What''s more... such beauty simply should not exist in the Primordial Chaos.


    Because her existence alone was out of scale.


    If Sirius had the power to go back in time, he would wish he had never seen that face.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. He shook his head and whispered to himself, "You''re killing me..."

 Chapter 1317 Six Months Later

    ?1317 Six monthster


    The river of time flows perpetually, and nothing and no one can stop it.


    Its seemingly endless waters are capable of devouring and making anything disappear regardless of how resistant or powerful that thing is, as even the worst of wounds can heal as long as there is enough vital power left and there is no pain that cannot heal even if thousands of years are necessary.


    It does not matter if you are happy or sad. Nor does it matter if you are well or if you are bad.


    Time will keep running as it never waits for anyone.


    -Six monthster.


    Half a year has passed since that battle that shook all living beings under the stars in the sky. Even to this day, six months after that incident, the entire universe was still trembling and had not recovered from that heavy stomp.


    The Lower Existences were still doing well, as rtively few knew what had happened. On the other hand, those really affected by this powerful earthquake were all the factions of Higher Existences.


    Some suffered more than others, but none really came out on their feet.


    Although no one said it out loud, all the Higher Existences knew that the universal order was about to change.


    Earth.


    Many things had changed in thest half year, and this little bright blue world had somehow or other be a point that the eight major factions could no longer ignore.


    The capital of China was still Beijing even after the apocalypse. After expelling or controlling the zombies in their entirety, mankind managed to regain all the territory they lost during the first few years and then reached a peace agreement with the mutant beast n.


    The mutant beast n was stronger on average, but mankind had a being that simply could not be defeated. Since the mutant beasts could not win and the humans whose numbers had been reduced to only 1/10th of what they used to be, so it was impossible for them to upy the same amount of space as in the past, both sides found a good bnce.


    Beijing City was surrounded by high walls 100 meters high, stretching as far as the eye could not see and protecting the humans from any unexpected assault.


    This city that had be a great silent but deadly graveyard during the apocalypse had regained most of its vitality. People came and went either strolling and having fun or hurrying to their jobs or study centers while casually chatting, sharing their experiences of the day so far and exchanging jokes with each other.


    If there was one very normal thing that would definitely be looked at with strange eyes before, it was that arge number of humans carried weapons. Whether firearms or cold weapons such as swords, axes, spears, or knives were absolutely normal since anyone registered in the Transcendent Empire''s database of soul evolvers was eligible to carry one or two.


    This privilege, of course, also meant that all of them had the obligation to fight on the front lines regardless of whether they were soldiers or not as soon as their strength was required by the Royalty.


    Transcendent Empire.


    This was the name that included all living beings on Earth in the same bag.


    While the different "countries", or rather kingdoms, still existed, they all came under the rule and jurisdiction of the Transcendent Empire. Of course, each "country" or kingdom had its own ruler and cab, but they all obeyed and listened to the orders of the true ruler of Earth.


    "Mom, I just saw an angel just now!" A little kid walking hand in hand with his mother and father eximed with shining eyes as he looked up into the clear sky.


    The boy''s mother raised her head to look in the direction where her son was looking, but unfortunately she didn''t see anything. Still, she didn''t doubt what her son said because this kind of sighting had be normal over the past few months. She squatted down as she said in a gentle but serious voice: "Dongdong, do you remember what mom and dad told you before? All those angels are fake. Even the so-called Gods are fake."


    "Dongdong knows, but..." The boy who was only 7 or 8 years old tried to find the figure of the angel he had just seen in the sky without sess. After a little doubt, lowered his little head to look at his father and said excitedly, "But they can fly, and they have wings! Plus, they''re not as bad as the aunts and uncles soldiers said since they don''t even attack us at all!"


    The mother''s expression turned ugly and she was about to scold the child when the father who had remained silent exined with a warm smile, "Dongdong, you know that our Emperor killed one of those angels who tried to plot against him, don''t you? The Royal Family even pinned up the body of this male angel on the walls of Hero City and exposed it to the whole world using magic."


    "Dongdong knows. Our Emperor is our God Guardian." The eyes of the boy named Dongdong shone brightly as he spoke about the Emperor and suddenly seemed to turn into an excited little fan, "Lord Bai Zemin was the one who put an end to the apocalypse, saving our human race and defeating all the enemies together with his invincible army."


    "That''s right." The father''s eyes brightened, and a reverent expression appeared on his face as he said in a serious voice, "The angels, the dragons, the werewolves, the vampires... they all plotted against Emperor His Majesty but in the end they failed and their schemes were shattered by His Majesty. Because they cannot attack us directly, they tried to use others but failed; otherwise, our family and many more would have been devastated. Therefore, remember not to offend these other races but you absolutely cannot worship them just because they can fly or have wings."


    The boy''s expression became serious as he heard his father''s voice and nodded, "Dongdong knows. It''s a pity you can''t join the army after losing an arm, Dad. But I, Xiao Dongdong, will definitely be a great warrior who will serve Emperor His Majesty and protect the peace of our Transcendent Empire. That''s why I will do my best to learn well from the uncle instructors at the Royal Transcendent Academy!"


    The boy''s mother and father exchanged amused yet joyful and proud nces when they heard their son''s words. They were only a lower-middle ss family, but even they received the treatment of a respectable human being, and their son was able to join the Empire''s one and only best academy of studies.


    "Eh?"


    The father-mother duo suddenly looked at their son with curious expressions, as thetter suddenly stopped his steps and stood frozen after a slight exmation.


    "What''s wrong, Dongdong?" The mother asked worriedly. This was the first time she had seen this kind of expression on her son''s face after all.


    The father, on the other hand, joked, "Dongdong, don''t tell me you just saw another angel?"


    "N-No... It''s not that." The boy visibly gulped and pointed toward the opposite street as he said in a trembling voice, "So beautiful.... Those two big sisters and that big brother. They all have snow-white hair and are so beautiful. Dongdong has never seen such a beautiful family before..."


    "Are they really that beautiful?"


    The mother was not convinced thus she followed her son''s gaze as well as her husband, quickly finding the two "big sisters and big brother" in her son''s mouth.


    The mother-father duo had to admit that the trio looked beautiful together. Even the little girl in the wheelchair was pretty as a doll as she let the young man, probably her brother, behind her push the wheelchair. However, neither of them felt that the trio was beautiful enough to freeze...


    "Dongdong, aren''t you overreacting?" the mother asked half believing half doubting, "We''ve definitely seen families more beautiful than them at the gate of the Royal Transcendent Academy every time the parents apany their offspring."


    "No! I''m definitely not overreacting!" The boy shook his head like a rattle but his eyes were still fixed on the trio slowly walking away through the crowd, seemingly unnoticed.


    The father looked a little longer before withdrawing his gaze. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Forget it. Dongdong has a very rare skill named Third Eye whereby he can see things that normal people like us can''t."


    "You''re right," The woman nodded with a slight smile and ruffled her son''s hair, "Our Dongdong will definitely be a great warrior loyal to the Royal Family in the future. A powerful and brave general who will live for 300 years, 400 years!"


    "Wah! That big brother nodded at me! He really did nod his head at me just now!"


    "Dongdong, stop wasting time and walk or you''ll bete for your morning ss."


    -In the distance.


    "That kid from before will probably be able to make it all the way to the Fourth Order if he''s a little lucky and doesn''t die young. Though he''ll need at least several centuries to make it."


    Bai Zemin gently pushed Kali''s wheelchair, merging into the crowd easily. He didn''t know whether tough or cry at her words, so he pointed out, "You call him a kid but you''re not much older than him, you little toddler."


    "What nonsense are you talking about," Kali growled under her breath and whined, "Although I don''t remember anything from the past, just by my looks I''m 15 or 16. That would be twice the age of that kid from before! Besides, who was the one who developed Dwarven runes to inscribe on the walls of all the cities in the world after decrypting part of Hero City''s protective runes? Comparing me to him is pretty muchughable, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes. Anything you say, Big Miss." Bai Zemin shook his head with a wry smile on his face.


    Beside him, Bai Shilin whose eyes were red and puffy from crying kept sticking to him like chewing gum even though she didn''t say much.


    In fact, Bai Zemin had just woken up only today after fainting during the battle back then.


    ''Six monthsatose.'' Bai Zemin sighed in his heart as he gently pushed the wheelchair forward.


    When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Bai Shilin sleeping next to him. The girl wearing cartoon pajamas was quick to wake up when she noticed his breathing rhythm change, and she practically bathed him in her tears as she kissed his entire face and expressed how worried she had been all this time.


    After spending an hour relieving Bai Shilin, who was no longer a little girl as she had grown into a big beauty who looked 17-18 years old despite her real age, he asked her to take Kali to his room secretly.


    Because Bai Zemin was in aa and his condition was extremely serious, there was always someone powerful andpletely loyal protecting him close; it turned out that when he opened his eyes it was the turn of his daughter, Bai Shilin... but since he was awake he no longer needed anyone to protect him.


    Of course, his condition wasn''t particrly good... It''s just that he didn''t dare to believe what he felt and saw when he looked inside himself. Bai Zemin did not even pay attention to his surroundings, and even ignored the fact that his formerly ck eyes were now blood red. Even hispletely white hair was ignored... His condition seemed to be that bad, but he dared not believe it.


    Unfortunately, when Kali was brought to his room by Bai Shilin without anyone noticing and after the girl "gazed" at him either because of the condition he was in or because she was happy to see him finally open his eyes, she confirmed his fears using her usual in voice.

 Chapter 1318 Many Things Have Changed After A Long Time

    ?1318 Many things have changed after a long time


    Two hours ago, minutes after Bai Zemin woke up after falling into aa for half a year.


    "You..." Kali, who had been "gazing at him" intensely since the moment Bai Shilin pushed her wheelchair into the room, sighed.


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly as Kali''s sigh actually gave him the answer he least wanted to hear. He said in a somewhat hoarse and weak voice, "It''s good to hear your voice after a while, Powder."


    The corner of Kali''s mouth twitched slightly at his words. She nodded, and after a brief hesitation said indifferently, "Although I''m d you''re awake it seems your condition is not very good..."


    ''If you''re d then try to show it some more, you brat...'' Bai Zemin grunted in his heart but on the surface he nodded and said, "In fact.... Aside from my passive skills, something seems to have happened to my active skills."


    Kali made her wheelchair float and approached the bed, stopping inches from it. After a prolonged pause, she slowly said, "Bai Zemin, your active skill runes seem to be... almostpletely broken?"


    "Ah?" Bai Shilin was rmed when she heard what Kali said and with her eyes still red from crying she hurriedly asked, "How can that be possible? Aren''t our skill runes supposed to be in our soul?"


    Bai Shilin''s panic and disbelief werepletely normal, because even though she was only about 3 years old from the time she broke the eggshell where she was born she was not fully human; which meant that her brain and growth speed werergely simr to that of an ant. Therefore, she already had the ability to think and reason on the level of an adult human being.


    An ordinary soul evolver losing one active skill would cry and curse for 15 days and 15 nights non-stop considering that obtaining valuable skill scrolls was very hard nowadays.


    However, was Bai Zemin an ordinary soul evolver? All his skills were the cream of the crop, the prime of the best!


    And now he had lost not one but several!


    Only now did he realize what that notification from the Soul Record meant when he tried to use ''Rending of the Night'' but failed!


    Bai Zemin sighed inwardly.


    He motioned to Bai Shilin and as the girl approached he hugged her, giving her a peck on the top of her head and holding her in his embrace.


    "So that''s how it is," Kali said suddenly.


    "What''s it?" Bai Zemin asked without much emotion but inwardly devastated.


    "You... still haven''t figured it out?" Kali seemed to be looking at him with a strange expression on her face. If she could open her eyelids, Bai Zemin would see her giving him a charming pair of nk eyes as she slowly said, "But before that, I think I have something important to tell you."


    " ... What is it?" Bai Zemin subconsciously felt he didn''t want to hear it.


    This was one of the few times he saw Kali so serious after all.


    She took a deep breath and said in a serious voice, "Your weapon broke."


    My weapon broke? Bai Zemin stared and for a second he panicked thinking that he would no longer be able to do the delicious or be a father from now on. However, he soon realized to his great relief that this was not the case as his "weapon" was definitely doing well.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin seemed to realize something and his expression changed horribly.


    Swoosh!


    Holding Bai Shilin within his embrace with his left hand, Bai Zemin summoned Annihtion of the Falling Sky without a second thought.


    "Ah!" Bai Shilin eximed in shock as her pearl-ck eyes widened.


    "How... How can this be possible...?" Bai Zemin muttered in utter disbelief as he stared at the golden arrow split in two, the back half in his right hand and the front half on the bed cover.


    Broken?


    Annihtion of the Falling Sky broken into halves?


    ''Impossible!!!'' Bai Zemin roared in his heart and hurriedly tried to change the form of Annihtion of the Falling Sky to another type of weapon.


    Unfortunately, the weapon didn''t even respond at all forget about changing form.


    He tried several times and with different types of weapons, but Annihtion of the Falling Sky did not respond in any way.


    "Don''t bother trying," Kali shook her little head and said indifferently, "Annihtion of the Falling Sky broke. It''s no good anymore."


    "That''s impossible!" Bai Shilin called out in Bai Zemin''s ce and gazed at the arrow split in two with wide eyes, "Annihtion of the Falling Sky''s records it clearly said that this is an Indestructible weapon! Indestructible means that its Durability will never fall or go weak no matter how many hits or attacks it suffers!"


    Kali just shook her head without retorting to Bai Shilin. She might not be able to see Bai Zemin''s expression but she could definitely sense better than anyone else how his mood started to turn negative at an absolutely abnormal speed.


    "Bullet, calm down first. You can''t let the rage get to you or you''ll hurt us all." She said with indifference and a slight frown.


    Hurt them all? Bai Zemin''s heart suddenly trembled fiercely and he hurriedly closed his eyes, taking several deep breaths asrge beads of sweat trickled down his face.


    Why... Why the hell was he feeling anger just now? Theoretically speaking, Bai Zemin should feel sad, disconcerted, hurt... but anger? That emotion was unlikely to appear in this case until muchter, wasn''t it?


    It wasn''t until now that he finally realized that something really big had to be going on inside his body.


    "Father..." Bai Shilin whispered worriedly as she used her small, unblemished white hand to clean the sweat from his face.


    Bai Zemin shook his head slightly and took her hand between his, squeezing it gently in an attempt to reassure her and reassure himself.


    "I have no idea how it is possible, but it is undeniable that Annihtion of the Falling Sky is broken. Reality is before us after all, so there''s no use denying it." Kali said seemingly calm and indifferent to everything. She continued, "But I think the most important thing is.... Bullet, remember I told you there were some strange things inside your soul?"


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes slowly, and after a moment of silence he nodded, "I.... I remember. You did say something like that when we were back in Eventide World, and you also mentioned it once or twice here on Earth."


    "We seem to underestimate those things." Kali shook her head, and after a long pause she continued, "All this that is happening to you now must be rted to one of those strange imperfect crystals I mentioned to you before. In fact, I can see now that inside your soul there was another one of these crystals hidden all through your blood; it was this one that triggered all this."


    From the beginning, Bai Zemin knew that inside his soul was a strange thing that Kali described muchter using the words "broken crystal" or "broken star". However, when he killed the Bai Zemin of the alternate dimension he was dragged into through spacetime back then he obtained another one of those "broken crystals."


    The broken crystal he obtained seemed to give him some sort of new power to something called "Perfect Evolution Crystal". Unfortunately, both Bai Zemin and Kali werepletely nk and had no idea what it was all about.


    Even now, neither of them was clear on what these broken star-shaped crystals were nor did they know where they came from or what their uses were.


    "Look in your status window first." Kali said suddenly with a thoughtful expression on her pale face, "I think you''ll find something interesting there."


    Bai Zemin nodded, and after a few deep breaths did as Kali indicated.


    ________________


    [Name: Bai Zemin -


    Status Points: 0


    Level: 200 (Third Order)


    Blood Berserker''s Wrath level 5 active partially


    Race: Perfect Human ????


    Bloodline: Perfect Human ????


    ss: Blood Berserker (First Order) - Blood Mystic (Second Order) - Blood Warlock (Third Order)


    Subss: (Emperor) - (Dimensional Shadow Monarch)


    Titles: One Hit to Kill - Brilliant Mind - Savior of the World - Destroyer of Destroyers - One VS Millions - King of China - Demigod - Master of Shadows - Sessor of the Sky Emperor - Apocalypse Finisher - Heaven-Seizer Divergent


    [Strength: 20.983 (+405)] - [Agility: 20.100 (+495)] - [Health: 3251 / 52.169 (+70)] - [Stamina: 25.594 (+235)] - [Mana: 100.000 (+350)] - [Magic: 20.044 (+255)] - [Spiritual Power: 100.000].


    ________________


    Bai Zemin stared nkly for a moment as he even came to believe that the Soul Record had made a mistake, showing him the status window of someone else whose name was exactly the same as his.


    A momentter, however, he gasped audibly and were it not for Bai Shilin sitting on hisp he probably would have jumped out of bed.


    All of his stats, except for his extremely low and damaged Health, received a boost of at least 1000 points each; some growing by several thousand points all at once. This, despite surprising him a bit, didn''t seem too strange to him as he had just experienced how his mood easily changed to that of a person full of anger when things he didn''t like happened.


    As for how to get back to normal, Bai Zemin didn''t know.... Theoretically speaking, Akumi should have died so his condition should have returned to normal months ago. The only good thing was that while he didn''t get the full power of this condition, he could at least control himself as long as he was careful.


    Two things that caught Bai Zemin''s attention were that apparently his race and bloodline were no longer just ''Perfect Human'' as there were actually question marks there now. He concluded that this had to do with the ''broken crystal hidden in your blood and soul'' that Kali mentioned, as only something in his blood could change his bloodline like that.


    Another thing that had to be mentioned was that Bai Zemin was no longer King of Earth but its Emperor. This had to change while he was in aa as it had been half a year since humanity was unified and he even put an end to the apocalypse, which changed the title ''Apocalypse Finisher'' slightly as well.


    More importantly... He was no longer an ''Empyrean Divergent'' and for some reason his title was now ''Heaven-Seizer Divergent''. As for what this meant.... Bai Zemin had no big idea since the title records were question marks just like the previous one.


    But what surprised Bai Zemin the most were his two stats Mana and Spiritual Power.... Both of them had broken the 100k barrier!


    "What the hell? A hundred thousand Mana and a hundred thousand Spiritual Power!" Bai Zemin couldn''t even feel happy as he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Kali, however, had her own thoughts on the matter.

 Chapter 1319 Overload Recovery & Shocking News

    ?1319 Overload Recovery & Shocking News


    "One hundred thousand Mana points and One hundred thousand points in Spiritual Power..." Kali muttered to herself with a strange expression on her face.


    "Woah!" Bai Shilin looked especially cute and lovely with her big eyes shining like stars in the night sky, her gaze fixed on Bai Zemin full of adoration, "With so much Mana and Spiritual Power doesn''t that mean that my Father is invincible? You might even be able to fight hand to hand against Archangels and Archdemons!"


    Bai Shilin''s words made Bai Zemin also freeze for a moment.


    In fact, he could defeat Fifth Order Higher Existences without using Ovep Regeneration as long as they were not too high level or as long as they underestimated him.


    Akumi was a special case among the Sixth Order Higher Existences as he was one of the strongest in his power scale, but Bai Zemin knew that he was capable of taking on an ordinary one using Ovep Regeneration and his other trump cards.


    Before this his Mana was 18.350 points adding all his equipment and treasures. On the other hand, his Spiritual Power stat was more than a little lower inparison as it was barely over 7300 points... Now, however, these two stats of his had practically multiplied by 4 to up 10 times.


    Didn''t this mean that Bai Zemin might be able to fight against Archangels and other Seventh Order beings just as his good daughter had just said?


    ''Even if I currently can''t use Ovep Regeneration, as soon as I regain my life force to the max...'' Bai Zemin could no longer sit still before this thought so he hurriedly searched for his Regeneration skill.


    Bai Shilin and Kali paid attention to the movements he made or the emotions he showed. Soon, they both felt very confused as they saw him freeze out of nowhere.


    Bai Zemin mumbled something but Kali did not manage to hear it since despite being so close his voice was so low that it would have been a miracle if she could hear that, therefore she asked, "What was that?"


    On the other hand, Bai Shilin was sitting on hisp so she certainly heard it. She asked in confusion, "What thing is not there, Father?"


    "It''s not there..." Bai Zemin muttered again, this time a little louder. A sh of frustration and anger shone in his eyes, but Kali''s words still resonated within his heart so he managed to calm himself as he said through gritted teeth, "My Regeneration skill is gone!"


    Bai Shilin''s face turned slightly pale upon hearing this, and even Kali who usually did not show expressions had a somewhat unsightly expression on her face.


    The Regeneration skill was undoubtedly among the most important trump cards Bai Zemin had in his possession. This was particrly true for Ovep Regeneration, the "other branch" of this skill.


    Without Ovep Regeneration, his power would definitely plummet enormously.


    "... Maybe the Regeneration rune waspletely broken so it didn''t survivepared to the others; damaged but still existing?" Kali questioned in a low voice, even though she was in nk here.


    Bai Zemin didn''t reply right away but looked over his skills one by one. What made him feel much better was the fact that not all of his active skills were unusable, as he still had skills such as Blood Maniption, Air Maniption, Gravity Maniption, Shadow Control, and Record Devastation that could be activated at any time.


    Bai Zemin knew that until he discovered the secret behind those "broken crystals" as well as that strange temporal power he gained out of nowhere during his battle against Akumi he would never be able to understand what was going on, so he didn''t stop to think too much.


    Soon, however, he found a new skill that was previously not there.


    Furthermore, this skill was clearly not only a mutation but also an evolution of his Regeneration skill and its sub-skill Ovep Regeneration.


    ________________


    [Overload Recovery (Fifth Order passive-active skill) level 1 (MAX): Battle skill whose effects can even make the Gods jealous. Passive effect: Going intobat or any strenuous physical activity, the user''s Stamina stat will be tripled].


    [Active effect: Doubles all stats, and thus the user''s overall power. Can be used for a maximum of 30 minutes every day, and can be activated or deactivated at will. While Overload Recovery is in its active condition, it reduces the consumable energy requirement by half and increases its recovery by 20%].


    [Note: Currently cannot be used. The user needs to recover his lost vitality first. If used forcibly there is a high likelihood of receiving irreparable and permanent damage on the spirit, causing unknown losses].


    ________________


    "Motherfucker. Don''t fuck with me..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but curse with eyes as big as beacons.


    Bai Shilin might look like a beautiful grown woman but she was still very innocent in some aspects. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh to herself at hearing her dear father saying such vulgar words out of nowhere.


    Too bad, Bai Zemin had no time for her.


    This skill... It is really broken, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt far better despite not having Regeneration and Ovep Regeneration.


    Although it was a pity he couldn''t modify his records at will, duplicating and boosting everything was definitely better no matter how much thought he put into it.... The only bad thing was that this skill had a firmly set time limit. But even that was probably "intended" to prevent his soul from getting torn to shreds like in the previous battle.


    Bai Zemin shared this new skill with the two youngdies and then sighed in relief, "Luckily it''s not bad at all.... s, poor me.... I almost died from a heart attack."


    "That would have been pretty funny, wouldn''t it? Dying of a heart attack despite being able to control your blood flow." Kali taunted.


    Before anyone could say anything, she continued, "Now, back to the previous point.... I think I know why your Mana and Spiritual Power suddenly became so powerful."


    Bai Zemin''s expression became serious and he looked at her silently waiting for her to continue.


    Kali did not make herself desired as she exined with a serious expression, "You still remember the Bai Zemin from the other dimension? Don''t tell me you forgot what that guy''s special power was."


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt as if arge ck cloud shrouded in mystery was cleared above his head.


    That''s right!


    Didn''t the Bai Zemin from the other dimension have a strange ability that granted him never-ending Spiritual Power? This would absolutely exin where so much Spiritual Power came from!


    Although the difference between 100.000 Spiritual Power points and infinite Spiritual Power was too huge to even bring up, Bai Zemin wasn''t careless enough to forget an important point; he took a crystal from the alternate Bai Zemin''s body!


    He now had so much Spiritual Power, which could only mean that somehow the strange crystal that contained the power of infinite Spiritual Power got cracked somehow.


    "But what about all that Mana?" Bai Shilin suddenly pointed out a valid point.


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and then slowly said, "Well.... Since inside me is this thing called ''Perfect Evolution Crystal'' and both Spiritual Power and Mana are consumable energies both of which can be used to activate skills, probably the Perfect Evolution Crystal made both energies ''perfect'' for each other..."


    To be honest, Bai Zemin wasn''t very sure but he felt that his theory was pretty urate.


    Even Kali nodded in agreement and said, "It does make sense. Although some things are still a little off I think this hypothesis of yours could be very close to the truth, at least 70 to 80% urate."


    For a moment, the room was dead silent.


    Almost a minuteter, Bai Zemin said softly, "All these strange things have to be rted to that blood-red lightning-like light."


    "Eh? What lightning-like red light?" Bai Shilin looked at him with curious and confused eyes.


    Even Kali stared at him doubtfully.


    Bai Zemin narrated the events from half a year ago (although for him it was yesterday since he had just woken up) and then slowly said, "I remember when I shot the Sun Destroyer Bow using Annihtion of the Falling Sky as an arrow, that blood colored light surrounded the arrow and broke all the space within 200 or 300 meters around it as if it was paper. It''s a shame I lost consciousness too quickly and this is all I can remember."


    In fact, Bai Zemin didn''t even remember that the portal in which Lilith was located was in the trajectory of his attack... No, rather he didn''t want to remember it hence his mind blocked this memory as his vitality was too damaged therefore a too big shock could put his life in danger if his damaged soul got disturbed.


    "... If so then Anihtion of the Falling Sky breaking might not be too unreasonable, even though it was supposed to be an indestructible weapon. There''s a lot we don''t know after all." Kali stared at the dull golden colored arrow broken into two pieces and sighed, "If that blood colored light or lightning with such dominating power is hidden inside your soul so deep that I can''t even see it, and for some unknown reason you released it... then that would exin why your skill runes ended up this miserable."


    Kali was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Also no wonder that single attack practically decimated an entire army of Higher Existences."

 Chapter 1320 Completely Erased From Existence

    ?1320 Completely erased from existence


    "No wonder that single attack practically decimated an entire army of Higher Existences."


    Kali''s voice was pleasant to the ear, and would be even more so were it not for her tone that was always indifferent and detached from reality. However, her voice was far from being bewitching enough to stun people.


    Even so, Bai Zemin stared and did not speak for a long time.


    Finally, he cleared his throat and asked in a low voice, "Kali, what did you say just now?"


    Bai Zemin would rather believe that he had not yet fully woken up rather than believe that his hearing was not failing him.


    Kali, however, shook her head and did not continue.


    Even Bai Shilin looked a little frightened at this point.


    "You... I think it would be best to call Bing Xue or yourdy wife first. Only those two will be able to better exin what happened after you fainted due to blood loss, as well as your overloaded soul." Kali suggested calmly.


    Bai Zemin lowered his head and stared at Bai Shilin''s tinum white hair. His eyes, however, seemed unfocused as his thoughts were elsewhere.


    To be honest, Bai Zemin could sense several familiar auras within 1000 meters around him. Among these familiar auras was Lilith''s halo, but her aura was so strange that he asionally mistook it for the aura of two people at the same time.


    What''s more...


    ''It seems that she really was forced to fall.'' Bai Zemin closed his eyes and sighed heavily.


    Lilith''s aura was by no means weak, butpared to that distant and detached aura that surrounded her in the past the difference was simply too great to overlook.


    The battle back then was simply too great. Many things changed since then, and half a year in aa certainly didn''t help Bai Zemin adapt to these changes all at once.


    Somehow it felt as if everyone had continued to move forward while he was still stagnant.


    He needed to start moving too.


    [Emperor (Title): You have be the sole recognized ruler of Earth; no one can challenge your rule as long as you still stand. Effect 1: When fighting invading enemies on Earth or 5000 meters around it, all nearby allies will receive a huge boost of power and recovery. Effect 2: Your voice can spread far and wide across the. Effect 3: Once every 2 years you can expel all invaders back to their worlds. Effect 4: Reduces the cooldown time of all active skills by half within the for you and your army(The cooldown time resets as normal when leaving the ruled world as long as the skill is cooling down)].


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly. A thought shed in his head as he gazed at the effects of his evolved title and a great wave of relief suddenly flooded him.


    "There seem to be many extraordinary auras on Earth." He looked at the outside world beyond the window and murmured those words softly.


    "After what happened six months ago there''s no way things can stay the way they used to be." Kali shook her head. She turned her wheelchair and moved towards the window, "Angels, Dragons, Werewolf People, Vampires, Mutant Beasts in human form, beautiful female Phoenixes, Demons.... They are no longer a secret to people. If it weren''t for the few Higher Existences protecting Hero City I''m afraid many of them would havee looking for you."


    "Looks like what I did back then really shook the wasp''s nest." Bai Zemin sighed. Then, with a puzzled expression, he said, "I thought I could kill that bastard Akumi with that attack.... But I can see I was wrong."


    For a moment, the room fell into a deathly silence again.


    "F-Father, what did you say?" Bai Shilin, who usually took the slightest opportunity to cling to her father, suddenly jumped off hisp and stared at him in disbelief.


    Not only did Bai Shilin react in an extreme manner but even Kali abruptly turned and stared at him with her little mouth slightly open.


    Bai Zemin scratched his head and said with some anger in his voice: "I just searched through thest records I got before I fell unconscious, but there are no records about Akumi at all. Thest records of living beings I gained are the ones of those few Fifth Order Higher Existences."


    ""Impossible!""


    Bai Shilin shouted and, surprisingly, even Kali eximed at the same time as her.


    "That''s impossible!" Kali shook her head fiercely and "gazed" intensely at Bai Zemin as if she wanted to burn him, "You must be mistaken. Research well!"


    "This..." Bai Zemin felt extremely perplexed and confused all of a sudden.


    This... This should be the first time Kali had such a strong reaction, no?


    Seeing her acting in such an extreme manner, even Bai Zemin felt that he probably got confused so he searched through his records again. However, as the seconds passed, the frown on his face only deepened.


    But seeing the frown on his face, Bai Shilin''s breathing became faster without her noticing. Unconsciously, she found herself gazing at her father''s face fixedly without knowing why.


    Kali, who from her position could see the changes in both of their souls and thus deduce what they were feeling, suddenly pped her hands several times with all her strength.


    "Ah?" Bai Shilin jumped at the noise, her heart pounding fiercely and her face suddenly flushed. She mumbled, "W- What''s happening..."


    Bai Zemin nced at his daughter in confusion, but before he could say anything Kali''s voice beat him to it.


    "Bai Zemin, you... Can you do something with that Charm of yours?"


    "What?" He looked at her, dumbfounded.


    "Reduce the pheromones you release and shut down your Charm I''m telling you!" Kali gritted her teeth and her whole body trembled as she signaled to Bai Shilin, "You don''t realize what''s going on!"


    Only now did Bai Zemin realize.... Ever since his daughter left hisp and stopped in a position where she could see him, Bai Shilin had been quite silent and calm even though she initially jumped and eximed in shock.


    A thought suddenly shed in his heart... and noticing the blush on the girl''s face as well as her slightly irregr breathing, Bai Zemin shuddered.


    No shit!


    It wasn''t until now that Bai Zemin remembered that his Charm had literally be 100% stronger after his race evolved into ''Perfect Human''!


    It was okay while he was passed out and all, but now that he woke up...


    Furthermore, there also seemed to be another hidden race and bloodline that not even the Soul Record could track and thus reveal... Only the heavens knew what effect those two had!


    He hastily used Blood Maniption to control his wild genes, almostpletely restricting the pheromones that his system naturally released. In fact, Bai Zemin even slightly changed his face such that while he still looked handsome it was no longer dazzling.


    Both Bai Zemin and Kali let out sighs a few secondster, both relieved.


    And to think that he almost became the worst sinner of all...


    "Woah! Father, you are really so handsome! Shilin really wanted to hug you and never let go just now!" Bai Shilin was looking at him with shining eyes, seemingly very excited and happy.


    Bai Zemin shuddered and the smile on his face was uglier than crying.


    Because Bai Shilin had no reserves or resistances to him, the girl almost ended up falling prey to her own father...


    Bai Zemin knew that he had many love debts hanging around, and thest thing he wanted was for more women to notice him since thest thing he could ept was a beauty''s grace.... But most important of all, this was his own daughter!


    Forget Lilith, his mother and father would definitely cut him to pieces and then throw into the boiling pot to feed the mutant mounts!


    "I guess we''ll have to be very careful from now on." Kali sighed and rubbed her brow as if she was experiencing a massive headache. She continued, "Whatever is happening to you, it is obvious that you have gone beyond the limit of a "Lower Existence" in too many senses. And also, I think I understand why you can''t find the records of that beast called Akumi."


    In fact, Bai Zemin had also realized that in many ways he could no longer be measured by the two words "Lower Existence"... Something inside him told him that even among the Higher Existences it would be difficult for him to find a rival in some respects.


    Everything else aside, thest sentence Kali said sessfully caught his attention.


    She said slowly: "I''m not 100% sure... But I think the reason why you can''t find Akumi''s records is very simple."


    "Tell me your thoughts." Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "Basically..." Kali, for the first time, didn''t try to hide her smile... even though it was aplicated, ironic, and bitter smile as she said, "You annihted the existence called Akumipletely.... Or rather, that blood-colored lightning-like light erased him without leaving anything behind for you."

 Chapter 1321 Sealed Memories?

    ?1321 Sealed Memories?


    The words said by Kali would most likely sound like clowning, a joke, or the bad prank of a cheap jester. After all, it wasmon knowledge that everything in this world had records; information of their material or/and spiritualposition, as well as their history.


    It didn''t matter if it was a human or a y vase, both had records. Of course, the records of a simple y vase could basically be ignored as they would hardly be of any help in the evolutive path of the diverse living beings in existence.


    In fact, Bai Zemin and all those who managed to reach the peak of the Third Order and set half a foot in the Fourth Order also knew another "secret" that they usually did not mention to others.


    When a living being died of old age or a terminal disease, that is, when their records were not absorbed by other living being, the universe itself took the most essential base records of that deceased existence. As to where that energy in the form of records went, no one could say for sure.


    The key point in all this was that regardless of whether one died at the hands of someone else or whether one died lying peacefully in one''s bed, the records were never actually erased.


    Therefore, something like pletely erased from existence" could never really happen.


    However, Bai Zemin did not feel that Kali was wrong. In fact, after thinking deeply for a dozen seconds he actually gave a nod.


    "I think that''s what really happened." He sighed after recalling the events of that day.


    At that moment, Bai Zemin had felt so helpless and humiliated that he wanted nothing more than to rip everything apart until he caused the demise of everything that made him feel that way. He wanted to break the space that held him prisoner, he wanted to break the enemy in front of him, he wanted to break literally everything to appease the anger that was beginning to brew in his belly.


    It could be said that to date that was the moment when Bai Zemin felt both anger and shame together all at the same time since his birth.


    "I don''t know where that strange power came from, probably from one of those strange crystals. What I do know is that for a short period of time my attacks gained an additional effect." Bai Zemin slowly narrated everything he remembered without hiding anything.


    Kali might be young as a teenager in the early-middle stage, but it didn''t matter if it was her mentality or her thoughts both were equivalent to those of an adult and fully mature woman. In fact, she who could see the soul of living beings in depth was the best helper Bai Zemin could hope for right now.


    "An extra effect called ''Breaking''..." Kali frowned deeply and a strange expression appeared on her face as time went by.


    "Kali?" Bai Shilin looked at her worriedly and couldn''t help but shake her slightly as she noticed that she kept silent for more than ten minutes.


    Kali, for her part, asked in a somewhat peculiar tone of voice, "Hey, Bullet.... You said Breaking effect on the Forbidden Annihtion level, is that correct?"


    Bai Zemin nodded slightly. But because he was lost in his own thoughts trying to get a better understanding of the situation he was in before deciding his next move he didn''t notice that Kali''s expression was even stranger as she watched him nod.


    Kali''s little heart gradually picked up more and more speed.


    Not only did her heartbeat be faster and faster but the power with which her heart pounded her chest became so strong that an ever increasing sharp pain drained all the air from her lungs in a short time.


    She... She for some reason could remember those words.


    But why...? Kali was sure that not only she but no living being should have seen or heard anything about such a strange effect as ''Breaking'' or ''Forbidden Annihtion''.


    For some unknown reason, Kali''s thoughts suddenly turned to the seven spectral colors that also seemed to be the representation of the soul of all living beings.


    ''Seven colors and seven levels... But there is one more that everyone used to be unaware of. What was it... If I''m not mistaken it should be-''


    "Kali!"


    Kali suddenly jolted and her thoughts shattered into pieces.


    "Wh-what..."


    Without realizing when, she was already panting and her already pale face had turned horribly white to the point where she looked like a dead person. Her petite body was even bathed in sweat to the point where the long ck-


    colored dress she loved so much clung tightly to her tiny curves.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Zemin asked with an extremely worried expression.


    He was lost in his thoughts just now, but Kali''s ragged breathing brought him back to the real world. It was then that he jumped in fright at the sight of the girl shivering fiercely with a pained expression on her face, so without hesitation he called out to her several times until he shook her enough as she seemed to be too deep focused on something.


    "I..." Kali hesitated for a moment before weakly saying, "I''m fine."


    Bai Zemin wasn''t convinced so he personally checked inside her body using Blood Maniption. He sent a thread of mana and a thread of spiritual power through her bloodstream, but all he found was her heart beating erratically so he could only help her calming her emotions through easing the pressure in her blood.


    "Thank you." Kali sighed in relief now.


    Even she had no idea what happened.


    This was the first time Kali felt so close to remembering something from her past. Although she felt a little irritated because Bai Zemin interrupted her at such an important moment she also felt grateful since just now she had really fallen into a dangerous situation.


    What had just happened, however, made Kali realize that her memories were not really lost... Then someday she...


    Bai Zemin looked at her carefully for a few seconds before sighing seeing her like this: "Let''s go for a walk and put all this troublesome business aside for a bit.... I think we all need some air to clear our heads."


    Kali nodded without saying a word. A walk in the fresh air might be a good idea right now.


    Even though he hadn''t taken a shower in half a year, his body had basically reached perfection so he didn''t even need to go relieve himself like the others. At this point he would be fine even if he didn''t shower for several years, but even if his body wasn''t this great he could still use Blood Maniption to expel the impurities from his system and Air Maniption to ventte all his pores and cells.


    Bai Zemin casually pulled a set of clothes out of the closet and changed right on the spot, taking off the silk pajamas someone else had put on him. One was his daughter and the other was Kali so there was no need to be timid about it since he knew that no one in this room would be thinking stray thoughts.


    After a bit of effort, Bai Zemin got Bai Shilin and Kali out of Hero City unnoticed by anyone.


    Well, Lu Cai and the few other Higher Existences surely noticed but none of them showed up nor did they say anything even though he was leaving the city in a moment like this.


    That brings us to the present.


    As Bai Zemin walked with Kali and Bai Shilin, the trio blended in with the people perfectly.


    Although the three "family members" did attract a bit of attention due to their luscious white hair, no one approached them to strike up a conversation and certainly no one looked at them more than twice before moving on with their lives.


    A little trick Bai Zemin could pull off thanks to Blood Maniption.


    Kali was still fine since although she was pretty she wasn''t a great beauty, but Bai Shilin.... If it wasn''t for Bai Zemin helping her to slightly modify her face and body he had no doubt that his precious daughter would be like a panda attracting people''s eyes wherever she went.


    "There really are a lot of them." Bai Zeminmented casually as he looked in different directions.


    "I told you. Those arrogant Higher Existences are no longer a secret to anyone on Earth." Kali shrugged and said coolly, "Your good wife took out the corpse of an Archangel and hung it on the north wall of Hero City for seven days and seven nights. Plus, your second inmand used the Sky Destroyer''s projector screens to show the image all over the countries while at the same time she strictly forbade any kind of treaty with them. She even directly threatened anyone who dared to break this rule with execution."


    The corner of Bai Zemin''s mouth contracted slightly upon hearing that Lilith pinned up Michael''s corpse for seven days and seven nights.


    The Army of Heaven and the angels probably went crazy with anger, didn''t they? Unfortunately for them, Earth was a Lower World and everyone here was a Lower Existence thus they could only swallow the anger in their belly while gnashing their teeth.


    Only now did he understand what that family of three meant when they talked about the angel "he had killed". After all, Sonnata''s corpse was still in his storage ring so although it was true that he did kill an angel, it was impossible to show it when he was lying unconscious.


    It was obvious that Lilith said he was the one who killed Michael to warn the living beings on Earth to avoid unnecessary trouble to some extent.


    While Bai Zemin sighed in wonder and a tad proud before the changes in the society he himself raised with the help of a few suddenly thought of two people he hadn''t heard anything about for a long time.


    "Those two sisters... I hope they were able to settle their past problems in the best possible oue." He muttered with a somewhat sad expression as he remembered the cruel past of those two.


    It was about time to close that chapter in their lives and move on.


    But before then Bai Zemin had to put an end to the arrogance of the eight major factions.


    Did they really think that Earth was a ce where they coulde and go as they pleased? They would soon be in for a very rude awakening.

 Chapter 1322 Throw Them Out

    ?1322 Throw them out


    Even though Bai Zemin was only muttering to himself and didn''t expect a reply from anyone, even more so considering that there was so much noise from the crowd in the vicinity, there was still someone who followed his lead.


    "Father, are you perhaps talking about Big Sis Evangeline?"


    Bai Zemin freed a hand to pat the slightly too smart girl on the head and while still pulling the wheelchair he nodded, "Your Big Sister Evangeline had a very difficult childhood, and her big sister is the same as well. I really hope things have reached a good end for both of them."


    Bai Shilin narrowed her eyes like a cat and enjoyed his caresses happily as she continued, "Big Sis Evangeline has been missing for more than eight months now. Although Mom Bing Xue and Big Sis Yijun tried to contact her it seems she destroyed the inte and hasn''t returned since."


    The military inte that everyone used was a high-tech device that was developed based on the data that Bai Zemin brought back from Eventide World mixed with the information data obtained from other countries that got the legacy of ancient ruins. This simple device was not only effective within various magical barriers but also had a tracking function that covered almost the entire Earth.


    "Since she broke it then she must have had her reasons." Bai Zemin smiled bitterly.


    From a certain point of view, he failed in his word. After all, he had promised Evangeline to kill her older sister on that fateful night they met during the first months of the apocalypse.


    But things were tooplicated for him, an outsider, to stick his nose into that family.


    However, Bai Zemin had already made up his mind this time.


    "After finishing the problem with the Higher Existences once and for all I will personally go and look for Evangeline." He said in a deep voice.


    "Can you find her though?" Kali pointed out casually.


    "I can, of course." Bai Zemin smiled slightly but did not borate further.


    Kali nodded indifferently. She was just asking for the sake of asking.


    As for whether Evangeline lived or died, returned or not... Kali couldn''t care less.


    Bai Zemin took the two young girls for a walk and they enjoyed the diverse scenery within the capital. The mix between ancient buildings and tall magical towers located in different key points not only didn''t look strange but gave an advanced medieval air usually seen in movies or fantasy stories.


    Due to their statuses and positions, both Kali and Bai Shilin rarely had free time to take a walk like this. The former usually spent her time studying runes or creating devices with engraved runes while thetter spent most of her time training her martial arts and skill control.


    Even Kali whose eyes never opened could still sense and "see" many things from the different scenarios, therefore, it was not bad to do this asionally.


    About two hourster, Bai Zemin had just left a rather exclusive restaurant when he suddenly stopped in the middle of the door, blocking people who wanted to enter and those who wanted to go out.


    After more than ten seconds, people finally started getting annoyed and making noise.


    "Hey, are you going in or are you going out? Don''t block the walkway!" said a beautiful girl, practically blowing smoke out of her ears.


    This beautiful woman''s name was Lin Qingxue and she was only 25 years old this year. Because she was so beautiful, many men of all ages pursued her and always tried their best to please her but no one dared toy a finger on her. She herself was a level 50 soul evolver with excellent physical ability and her paternal uncle was a level 3 Noble while her own father was the leader of a groupposed by 500 soul evolvers in charge of the order of 1/4th of Beijing.


    She was never arrogant and in fact was usually well-behaved despite having strength, beauty, and status. Today, however, her mood was particrly foul after running into a crazy little bitch who despite being weak as a chicken started swearing at her in the middle of the street after the girl''s boyfriend came over to smooth things over.


    Even if your boyfriend is like that you can only me yourself for having mouse eyes and choosing a pig as your partner! Lin Qingxue really wanted to p that pair to death but ultimately just had them arrested by the local police for disturbing the peace.


    This matter had just happened minutes ago meaning that her bad mood was still bubbling, and now someone blocked her way when she wanted to go to her favorite restaurant and lighten her heavy mood a bit by eating the dessert she liked the most.


    Could it be that today really was destined to be the worst day in her life? Lin Qingxue began to regret not taking a look at her zodiacal luck before leaving home, which led her to run into so many odd creatures one after another.


    What bothered her the most was that this young man didn''t even look at all. His eyes stayed fixed on the distant sky.


    The two soul evolvers who worked as security guards at the restaurant smiled bitterly seeing this.


    One of them approached and said without being sweet or salty, "Sir, if you wish to continue tasting the dishes at our ce pleasee in. If you are done then you need to go ahead and not block the other guests."


    The soul evolver was quite polite and his reasoningpletely logical. He dared not offend anyone capable ofing to eat in such an expensive ce like this but he could not neglect his duties either, therefore he said these words.


    However, how could the soul evolver know that this young man apanied by two young girls would ignore him straight away? His expression sank and he was about to say something when he suddenly saw a golden bow appear out of nowhere in the young man''s hands.


    ''Trouble!'' That soul evolver swore in his heart but it didn''t take him long to unsheathe his sword.


    The other soul evolver didn''t stand still either, and in an instant the two of them nked the group of three from both sides.


    The two were Second Order soul evolvers level 52 and 51 respectively. They worked here because it was not only safe but the pay was ridiculously good, as they were given a First Order Soul Stone every other day.


    With the Earth unified and the alliance between mankind and the mutant beasts, obtaining Soul Stones to improve their skills and enhance their capabilities was really challenging in these days. To get them it was necessary to go to the deepest forests or take a ship to the ocean, both of which were extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, these kinds of jobs were very good.


    "Sir, put your weapon down and lie face down on the ground!"


    Immediately amotion arose in the area.


    Those who wanted to go out after eating hurried back inside and those who wanted to go in retreated more than a block in a few seconds, pointing and whispering about what was going on.


    Lin Qingxue, however, frowned. She did not retreat but neither did she draw her weapon, a whip called Thorn Rose coiled around her slender waist.


    The eyes of this proud princess of life were fixed on the golden bow the white-haired young man was holding and at this point most of her earlier frustration had evaporated.


    He... From where did he get that bow?


    Thanks to her paternal uncle''s high status, Lin Qingxue knew of the existence of iparable treasures called ''storage ring''. However, her uncle had once mentioned that ording to his knowledge there were only two or maybe three people who owned a storage ring in their entire Transcendent Empire.


    One of them was the Ice Queen whose status was basically below one and above all others. Even a level 3 Noble like her uncle did not have the qualifications to see the Ice Queen at all.


    As for the other one...


    Lin Qingxue suddenly breathed in cold air as a wild thought knocked her.


    From the time she stopped at the entrance of the restaurant until now, it had only been about thirty seconds at most. Bai Zemin suddenly opened his free right hand and directly spent 40.000 Mana points.


    The air in the surroundings became turbulent and all those within 2 kilometers seemed to fall into a kind of swamp as for a moment they felt that it was difficult to move or even breathe.


    Those two Second Order soul evolvers were even forced back a dozen steps directly. The two of them were horrified over this.


    A blood-red arrow instantly took shape in his right hand. This arrow wasposed of the blood of the Nine-Headed Immortal Dragon that Bai Zemin killed long ago in America. More specifically, it was the blood from the poisonous head.


    "What are you going to do?" Kali asked.


    She ignored everyone around them but was genuinely curious.


    "It''s time to chase all these pests out." Bai Zemin snorted clearly irritated and the red in his eyes deepened slightly.


    "Remember not to go crazy. We''re in Beijing." Kali reminded him.


    Bai Zemin nodded and said no more.


    It was ridiculous to engage in battle here and he naturally wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. However, he had no intention of fighting anyone from the beginning.


    What he was going to do was to kill an unwary enemy with one shot, and then would use this as an impetus to suppress the rest before kicking them out of his house!

 Chapter 1323 A Different Kind Of Evolution

    ?1323 A different kind of evolution


    Bai Zemin put the blood arrow on the bowstring and with an incredibly agile movement took aim, pulling the arrow and the string back with all his strength.


    His eyes narrowed into slits and his line of sight became smaller. In return for narrowing his field of vision, Bai Zemin''s eyes gained a small but noticeable boost of rity as even the white clouds could not block it.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the blood arrow and the golden bow. It was unnecessary to mention the clearly high value of the bow as the sparks of sr res around it were more than enough proof of its rarity and preciousness, but that arrow...


    "Just... What skill is that? It''s just an arrow but it feels like the Soul Fisherman''s scythe is aiming at me." One of the two Second Order soul evolvers muttered bitterly.


    The other gritted his teeth hard and even though his hands were shaking he clung to his sword with everything he had, "Whatever it is we can''t let him cause trouble! Give me a hand, we''ll stop him between the two of us!"


    The first soul evolver wanted to say a thing or two to hispanion but in the end he smiled bitterly and shook his head, getting ready to risk his little life here.


    If possible they really wanted to wait for reinforcements to arrive since they obviously weren''t capable of taking on such a monster. However, thinking about the owner of this restaurant they both knew they could not face the consequences for failing in their duties.


    The two exchanged nces and rushed forward at the same time after a brief nod.


    Just then, a beautiful but anxious and serious voice sounded from not too far away.


    "Stop!!"


    The two soul evolvers froze in shock upon hearing this voice.... They recognized the person.


    Indeed, moving as fast as the wind, the beautiful Lin Qingxue whose face was slightly pale but whose eyes were trembling with emotion appeared in the path of the two soul evolvers with her whip in her left hand.


    The two looked at each other in shock and dismay.


    Lin Qingxue might be at the peak of the First Order at only 25 years old, a genius... but the two of them were already Second Order soul evolvers!


    Forget about taking on both of them at the same time, she wouldn''t be able to stop even a single one.


    It was just that the two soul evolvers in charge of the security of this ce didn''t understand one thing. This young ancestor was clearly in a very bad mood 30 seconds ago, even on the verge of cursing at the young man who blocked the entrance to the ce.


    Then... howe she now seemed to be protecting him?


    Could it be that she had swallowed the wrong medicine before leaving home?


    "Miss Lin, what do you think you are doing?" The soul evolver who tried to reason with Bai Zemin at first said in a deep voice: "Even you cannot afford to provoke the person behind this establishment. Are you and that young man together?"


    "You dare! This person is-!"


    Lin Qingxue was about to say something when suddenly a strong gale blew, enveloping both her and the two men she was blocking.


    The three of them were pushed more than 50 meters before gently falling to the ground.


    The two soul evolvers looked at each other and both saw the horror in the other''s eyes.... That gust of wind just now... fortunately there were no malicious intentions behind it or else the powerpressed into a wind de could have cut their heads off in a heartbeat.


    "As expected, he really is..." Lin Qingxue muttered to herself and then her whole body shuddered.


    A dark blue me and a bright violet me suddenly burned above the blood arrow. Then, a whirlwind of wind enveloped the blood arrow as well as the two mes.


    Rumble....!!!


    Bai Zemin held his breath for an instant, and as the ground and buildings around him began to rumble, he opened his eyes wide as he released his grip on the arrow and the string.


    Bang!


    They all saw a blue and a purple line with a smaller blood red one going through the clouds in the distance. The tricolor line was extremely thin but so bright that in a second both the earth and the sky seemed to link together.


    More than 20 kilometers in the sky, a 1000-meter long silver-colored female dragon soared arrogantly over the sky of Beijing city. This dragon was surrounded by a strangeyer of light that reflected the rays of sunlight in all directions, which hid her from the eyes of others.


    Suddenly, that female dragon seemed to sense something and her whole body froze for an instant. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a sh of light blinking next to her and before she could even utter a word or activate a skill her head was pierced from the bottom up.


    The blood arrow barely lost power so it continued to soar higher. The power of the wind gave it a great amount of prating power while two divine mes burning at full st broke through all impediments, so the arrow simply sliced and pierced through everything in its path until it exited the''s atmosphere in just 5 seconds before exploding.


    [You have obtained the Soul Power of ''Fifth Order Chamaleon Dragon Long Xiaoyao level 406''...]


    Bai Zemin released the turbid air he was holding in his lungs and slowly lowered his bow.


    In the distant sky, arge multicolored, blue and violet patch could be seen, which immediately attracted the attention of the entire city. But what attracted everyone''s eyes the most was the huge eastern dragon swooping down from the clouds split in half.


    "Heaven!"


    "One of those dragons was killed by that line linking the sky and the earth!"


    "My God! It''s gonna fall on us!"


    "Run!"


    For a moment, chaos seemed to descend upon the usually tranquil Beijing City.


    Fortunately, before anyone was hurt or things got out of control something happened that made everyone stop in their tracks.


    The 1-kilometer-long silver dragon suddenly began to slow its descent, and when it was only 300 meters from the ground it came to aplete stop. All around it, a strong windyer enveloped the body of the dragon, not allowing it to harm citizens or structures.


    Everyone sighed in relief and stopped running. Their eyes stared at the huge in dragon in amazement and surprise as they wondered what was happening. The energy of that yed creature''s body was so vast that they all felt as if a mountain was weighing down on them even though it was clearly dead, so they could only imagine how powerful it was while it was alive.


    Bai Zemin, whose hand was stretched forward, slowly lowered it.


    It was not he the one who stopped the dragon in the sky. Just when he was about to do so someone else beat him to it and did it for him.


    "Hehehe..."


    A charming, feminine giggle sounded across the street. Bai Zemin didn''t turn to look as he easily recognized its owner.


    "I was wondering who was so eager to die, stirring up trouble in the restaurant I opened to sustain my poor family. On the way I was thinking about how to kill that someone, it''s just that I didn''t expect it to be you.... Should I lie on yourp and let you give me a spanking or two as punishment for my daring?"


    The voice was very sweet and yful, but the words were full of an allure capable of weakening men''s bones.


    The two soul evolvers guarding the ce almost fell to the ground when they saw this person, but what stupefied them the most were her words.


    She... Wasn''t she the owner of the restaurant? More importantly... With her identity, she actually...


    How could she...


    It wasn''t until now that the two soul evolvers realized that this white-haired young man apanied by two other white-haired young women was most likely someone whose status was immeasurable!


    Moreover, someone who had enough power to y one of those arrogant dragons that behaved as if they were gods...


    Lin Qingxue knelt down on one knee and lowered her head. Her voice trembled as she said with fear and excitement, "Lin Qingxue greets Your Majesty Emperor! I hope Your Majesty doesn''t feel offended by the words of this little one who has eyes but cannot see...."


    Emperor????!!!!


    The two soul evolvers almost fainted straight away.


    Bai Zemin shivered imperceptibly and felt his scalp grow cold when he heard this woman''s words.


    Cringe as fuck!


    The mother who gave birth to you... what do you mean by "this little one"? I, your father, am younger than you!


    Shangguan Xinyue burst outughing when she saw Bai Zemin''s body trembling slightly. Although he maintained a stone-cold expression the whole time, how could she not see through his thoughts?


    She covered her mouth with one hand, and at the same time patted his shoulder a couple of times, she said in a whisper, "Hehehe... Little King, congrattions on being promoted to Little Emperor!"


    Bai Zemin almost copsed to the ground directly.


    This might be the most embarrassing "evolution" of his life.


    This woman really...!


    Bai Zemin didn''t know whether tough or cry, but although he felt a little embarrassed inside, he had to admit that Shangguan Xinyue''s words quelled much of his bad mood.

 Chapter 1324 Two Opposing Poles Attract Each Other

    ?1324 Two opposing poles attract each other


    Shangguan Xinyue did not tease Bai Zemin too much even though she really appreciated and loved to see the subtle changes in his expression. Instead, she looked into his eyes for a few seconds and then said softly, "I''m d you woke up. We were all worried about you."


    Bai Zemin sighed a sigh of relief in his heart. Thank heavens she didn''t tease him anymore as he really didn''t know how to behave around this woman who was his mother''s age but naughty like a teenager.


    He smiled slightly in response and was about to say something when suddenly several auras rose into the sky from different points in the city.


    Bai Shilin raised her head and looked in a certain direction, "s, why is everyoneing in such a hurry?"


    "That''s because this goofball used a level of strength that can''t be ignored in the middle of the capital." Kali ridiculed.


    Lin Qingxue who still remained kneeling looked sideways at Kali, secretly wondering about the identity of this girl who could actually mock the ruler of Earth so freely.


    But, seeing how the Emperor himself pulled the wheelchair for the girl even a fool could understand that she was someone important to him.


    Shangguan Xinyue looked up at the sky, and noticing several extremely oppressive auras getting closer and closer whispered: "What are your ns? You just woke up and... I can tell you''re not at your best."


    Shangguan Xinyue was a level 257 soul evolver at this point. She had experienced many tough battles in the past half a year, visiting other worlds regrly and "collecting" Soul Power from several powerhouses.


    Although Bai Zemin was still extremely powerful, she could easily say that he was in an extremely vulnerable state as for the first time in a long time she felt that she could kill him. The chances were not high, but they were there and this alone was evidence that he was not in optimal condition.


    Therefore, she was curious to know what he was nning to do now that he killed a God Dragon Realm Higher Existence openly.


    Bai Zemin did not answer Shangguan Xinyue''s question but rose straight up into the sky under the shocked eyes of the thousands of citizens who were quickly crowding the surroundings.


    Shangguan Xinyue immediately followed him and with a wave of his hand brought Bai Shilin who had no skills to stay afloat in the sky. At the same time, she said in a clear and authoritative voice, "Protect her. If anyone touches a hair on her even a thousand lives of yours won''t be able to pay for it."


    Lin Qingxue and the two soul evolvers immediately stood around Kali without even thinking about it.


    Little did they know that Kali''s wheelchair actually had enough power to kill all of them and protect herself perfectly...


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! ...


    One after another, more than a dozen beams of light shone from different ces and soared into the sky. In a few breaths, these people appeared in front of Bai Zemin.


    "Brother!" Meng Qi ignored everyone''s eyes and directly rushed at Bai Zemin, hugging him with all her strength and barely holding back the urge to cry.


    Bai Zemin was a little surprised when he looked at the pair of transparent wings on his younger sister''s back, but he quickly saw many silver runes there and it didn''t take him long to understand that it was probably something that Meng Qi herself created during thest six months.


    He hugged her and reassured her a little, but his eyes immediately stopped on one person after scanning the crowd with his eyes.


    Bai Zemin slowly closed his eyes and a faint smile took shape on his handsome face as he softly said, "So this is your original self before you changed races?"


    Standing in the sky without the support of any outside objects, Lilith slightly opened her arms and gracefully circled around before looking up at him and smiling, "Disappointed?"


    Bai Zemin chuckled and shook his head, feeling incredibly pleased with life despite the many hardships he had to experience so far.


    "How could I? Ever since you appeared in my life I''ve felt nothing but blessed."


    Hair as white and pure as snow, fluffy-looking pointed ears covered by a smallyer of soft fur, a slender but extremely curvaceous body that formed a perfect 8. On her back, nine thick fluffy furry tails that tempted people to hug and stroke them swayed gently as if greeting the popce.


    The Lilith that Bai Zemin knew waspletely different from this Lilith. She was not only much weaker but her Charm seemed to have changed its source as she did not ignite the lust of the males with just a nce. Even though she waspletely different, Bai Zemin felt like he liked her this way though.


    After all, this was her original self.


    Lilith gazed at him and the more she looked at him the more she had to fight back the tears that gathered at the edge of her eyes, moistening her long eyshes. Among all living beings, perhaps only she truly understood how hard the road had been for both of them so far.


    Even though she was a Higher Existence she still had to hide because if the others found out about her origin she would immediately be hunted down and killed. Despite having enough power to destroy an entire world, she always felt alone as all her loved ones had left her long ago so there was no one to help her.


    Despite being a Lower Existence, Bai Zemin on the other hand had no choice but to continually expose himself to dangerous enemies far above his level who wanted him dead, needing to build a safe ce for his family and those who trusted him with their lives. He had family and even friends, but he also had secrets he could not tell for fear of involving others in the whirlwind of knives he fought day and night.


    From many angles, Bai Zemin and Lilith werepletely opposite not only in terms of power but also in circumstances.


    One needed to hide and the other to expose himself, one was alone as no one could extend a helping hand and the other hadpany willing to support him but did not want to drag them into it.


    Perhaps it was because each of them saw in the other their inner struggles as well as their weaknesses and needs that they ended up here together.


    Only the two of them understood this, but tactically they never mentioned it.


    Meng Qi felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange, and although she was unwilling she slowly walked away while sighing in her heart.


    "Now we can fight side by side, can''t we?" Lilith didn''t hesitate to approach him and without further dy she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Although Bai Zemin was secretly surprised as he could feel the wind around Lilith swirling around her feet, he didn''t say anything about it but hugged her limber waist, "Well, we''ll have to wait for that.... My current self might die under the sword of a Third Order."


    Lilith''s blue eyes turned red and sadness and grief overwhelmed her until it choked her. She caressed his face tenderly and said softly, "I will take care of you until then. Eventer on I will still take care of you."


    Despite being much weakerpared to her former self, Lilith was still a dignified level 400 soul evolver who could advance to Higher Existence as long as shepleted the evolutionary requirements. She could naturally feel that Bai Zemin''s life force and thus Health were extremely fragile right now, so fragile that he absolutely could not afford a prolonged battle against a powerful enemy.


    "I''ll count on you." Bai Zemin chuckled and nodded happily.


    In reality, although his life force was very weak it was not easy to kill him. With his speed, his skills, and his strength... anything below the Fifth Order could basically forget about touching a hair on him.


    Of course, there were always unknowns and unforeseen events were prone to happen in life. However, as long as nothing strange happened and his luck wasn''t particrly horrible he should be fine.


    Lilith took a step to the side but stayed close to him as if she feared that someone or something would cause him the slightest harm.


    Bai Zemin kept an arm around her waist and finally looked at the rest carefully. Now that he was paying attention to them he couldn''t help but notice that they all had somewhat strange expressions as they nced at Lilith.


    What''s wrong? Bai Zemin blinked, feeling extremely puzzled.


    It had been six months by now so they should be used to her, shouldn''t they?


    But soon he understood what was going on.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes shifted from side to side and he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Lilith, you..."


    Even though he had been mentally prepared for this for over a year ago Bai Zemin still couldn''t stop his heart from beating like crazy.


    "We''ll talk about thister, okay?" Lilith touched his chest and said softly. Her expression was alsoplicated as she slowly said, "There are many things I have to tell you. Some things I did might upset you a lot even... but now that I''ve decided to leave everything behind for you I willpletely open my heart and hide nothing, absolutely nothing. Not even my darkest secrets."


    Everyone had secrets regardless of rtionship or feelings. Everyone had secrets that, whatever the reason, they did not want to share with anyone regardless of who the other party was.


    Bai Zemin would be willing to give his life for Lilith without hesitation, but he had secrets from her that he never told her. It wasn''t about distrust or anything simr, it''s just that some things were better hidden for diverse reasons.


    However, Lilith actually said that she would hold absolutely nothing back.... Very, very few living beings could do something like that.


    While Bai Zemin was still feeling a bit dismayed andplex inside as he had a partial idea of what was happening, approximately five or six powerful auras appeared overhead.


    "Let''s expel the uninvited guests first..." He muttered with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1325 Man Proposes But Heaven Disposes

    ?1325 Man proposes but Heaven disposes


    In a few breaths, those few but powerful auras that differed greatly from the aura of any living being below level 401 appeared in front of Bai Zemin''s group.


    Sensing the tension in the air, Bai Zemin slightly raised his free hand and while embracing Lilith with his other hand said in a deep voice, "No one is allowed to attack unless I say otherwise."


    Shangguan Bing Xue rode her ice phoenix and was clearly prepared to activate her Angel Frost Domain. Hearing Bai Zemin''s words, however, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and calmed herpanion who seemed eager to attack.


    Bai Zemin looked at the Higher Existences in front of him and the hint of a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Well, well.... A vampire, a werewolf, a white pigeon, a beastman, a beautiful belle with wings of fire...."


    Speaking up to here, Bai Zemin paused and looked at thest Higher Existence of the group with a somewhatplicated expression.


    "It''s good to see that you are safe and sound." Fire Sorrow looked back at him with extremelyplicated eyes as well, for in the midst of happiness there were many other emotions that even she had difficulty understanding.


    "Not as healthy as I would like but good." Bai Zemin chuckled and a hint of mockery shone in his blood-red eyes, "But enough to rampage a good massacre before I die, that''s for sure."


    If Bai Zemin had said such words in the past all he would receive would be looks of disdain and ridicule.


    A small Lower Existence boasting in front of more than a couple of Higher Existences wasughable from many points of view but it was not as if it had never happened in the history of the universe. However, the Higher Existences disdained this because the only reason a Lower Existence dared to act high and mighty was nothing more and nothing less than because they knew they would not be attacked.


    But when Bai Zemin said that even though he was not at his best he was still enough to kill many of them, no oneughed nor did they look at him with scornful eyes.


    In fact, remembering the events that happened half a year ago almost all of them subconsciously took half a step back with cautious expressions.


    Bai Zemin was finally able to verify that Kali was not joking with him earlier and apparently he really provoked stormy tempests without even being aware of it. After all, killing two or three Higher Existences shouldn''t be reason enough to infuse fear into them.


    Fire Sorrow only sighed, and after several seconds of hesitation she finally gritted her teeth and said in a serious voice, "I would like to propose an alliance to you. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Is this an alliance between you and me, you and my Transcendent faction, or your Demonic Army and my Transcendent faction?" Bai Zemin asked curiously, seemingly unsurprised.


    "... It''s an alliance between factions." Fire Sorrow hesitated when she said this.


    Bai Zemin shook his head secretly but outwardly maintained his cordial smile, "Fire Sorrow, I know that your position in the Demonic Army is equivalent to Bing Xue''s here. However, there is something that as a Leader I must ask since this concerns the future of millions of lives I am safeguarding."


    "Ask away." Fire Sorrow gazed at him and nodded without hesitation.


    Bai Zemin narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a low but clear voice, "This alliance you mentioned... Are these Lucifer''s words and intention...? Or is it your intention?"


    Everyone looked at Fire Sorrow at this moment. Her next words could cause a great change in the future universal order after all, so they absolutely could not be taken lightly.


    Fire Sorrow''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Bai Zemin''s question, and although she had not yet said anything he already knew the answer.


    Seeing Bai Zemin chuckling and shaking his head, a glint of frustration shone in Fire Sorrow''s beautiful eyes.


    ''This little guy is really too smart and sly!'' Fire Sorrow secretlyined.


    Despite feeling helpless, however, she also felt a kind of inexplicable relief. She remained silent for a moment and then said, "I''ll convince my Leader, you just need to give me a little time. You will eventually be the Leader of the ninth faction of Higher Existences so you and your people will be able to live forever... A decade of waiting, maybe less, is no big deal. As you already said, I am the second inmand of the Demonic Army so my words weigh more than you imagine there."


    Indeed, Fire Sorrow was right and her every word was extremely logical.


    Leaving aside whether Bai Zemin managed to advance to a Higher Existence or not, after his life force was fully recovered he could live for several thousand years and the current lifespan of every human was at least 80 years with 100% certainty.


    If she really managed to link the Demonic Army and the Transcendent faction into an alliance, five or ten years of waiting was nothing. Even if she took 100 years it was no big deal in the grand scheme of things.


    The conversation between them was being broadcast for all the citizens of Beijing to hear and wouldter be heard by the entire Earth.


    At this point, everyone was waiting for Bai Zemin''s positive response. Even Meng Qi, Wu Yijun, Lilith, Feng Tian Wu, Chen He, and everyone else hoped that he would agree with Fire Sorrow''s offer.


    After all, if they could live more peacefully and with less war, it would be better for everyone.


    Among all those present, only Shangguan Bing Xue sighed secretly as she looked at Bai Zemin''s back with sadness in her icy eyes. Although he was still smiling and said nothing, she clearly had a better idea of the hardships he was going throughpared to everyone else.


    After what felt like an eternity, Bai Zemin nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face, "An alliance is not impossible."


    Fire Sorrow''s eyes lit up, but before she could feel too happy his next words were like a bucket of cold water dumped on her head.


    "As long as Lucifer is willing to give up his Darkness Maniption skill and hand it over to me, I and my faction will be the closest allies to the Demonic Army. Retreating or advancing together."


    A series of gasps were heard as those words left his mouth and all sorts of gazes fell upon him.


    "Crazy... This man ispletely insane." The beautiful female phoenix with wings of fire behind her back stared wide-eyed.


    "Zemin, you..." Lilith blinked at first, but then her pupils contracted and she couldn''t help but stare at the man next to her with an expression of disbelief.


    Although she hadn''t yet had the chance to tell him how the Demonic Army and Lucifer protected her with everything they had, even at the cost of hundreds of thousands of lives, Lilith knew that the man she loved was wise enough to be able to deduce a thing or two. After all, that day she left with Fire Sorrow after killing an Archangel and almost killing the God of Heaven which resulted in an extremely fierce war as a consequence.


    Lilith was extremely confused as she knew perfectly well that he was not an ungrateful person and would absolutely never point his sword at someone who saved the life of his loved one.


    But then why did he...?


    It wasn''t until she identally caught sight of theplicated and sad expression on Shangguan Bing Xue''s face that Lilith realized that there was something she didn''t know. Something very, very big and important.


    "You... You... You..."


    At first Fire Sorrow thought that Bai Zemin was joking. At first Fire Sorrow thought that Bai Zemin was joking. But when she saw his pure eyes and the serious expression on his face, she knew he was serious about his words.


    Her whole seductive body trembled and her face turned red due to anger: "Why.... Why do you have to be so cruel?! Neither I nor anyone from the Demonic Army has ever done anything against you or your people! Far from it, we never interfered neither with you nor with the Earth even though more than 5000 Demons were killed by you back then!"


    Then, she gestured to Lilith and said panting with rage and pain, "Ask her! Ask her if she could be standing next to you enjoying your cuddle if it wasn''t for us protecting her despite her identity! But you...! You! You really want Lucifer''s life?! I never thought you were such an ingrate!"


    Lilith''s identity? Bai Zemin blinked in confusion at these words.


    What does her identity have to do with it anyway?


    But be that as it may, everything Fire Sorrow said was no different from a stab in the heart as Bai Zemin felt a great measure of pain in his chest. After all, he was in the wrong here and he knew it better than anyone else.


    "I... It''s not like I want to." Bai Zemin sighed and a glint of pain shed in his blood red eyes as he said softly, "But I really don''t have any other option."


    "You... What do you mean by that?" Fire Sorrow''s heart trembled as she saw that almost undetectable glint of pain in his eyes.


    This was the first time she had ever seen him make that kind of expression.


    This time Lilith was 100% sure that Bai Zemin had been hiding something extremely huge and sad from her. Although she did feel warm inside knowing that he was shielding her, what she felt the most was anger towards him for not sharing his difficulties to ovee them together and towards herself for not realizing it sooner.

 Chapter 1326 Sky-Earth Barrier: Sealed Earth

    ?1326 Sky-Earth Barrier: Sealed Earth


    The atmosphere became extremely heavy in a matter of seconds after a brief exchange of words.


    Although the other Higher Existences of the other factions did not understand why Bai Zemin would refuse such a good offer as the one Fire Sorrow was bringing to him, the vast majority of them secretly felt delighted inside.


    The Demonic Army was currently the most powerful faction at least on the surface. Even after the war that took ce half a year ago at their base, the amount of powers that the Demonic Army lost was in bnce with the powers that the other factions lost at that time.


    Therefore, it was natural for the others to fear an alliance between the already terrifying Demonic Army and the Transcendent faction whose rise at lightning speed seemed inevitable.


    Of course, the most disappointed in all this had to be the ordinary citizens. Now that their lives had begun to straighten out after so much suffering there was not one of them who did not yearn for peace.


    Bai Zemin remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, "Actually, I don''t need Lucifer''s life... As long as I can have Darkness Maniption it should be fine."


    "You are...! You are...!" Fire Sorrow was already panting with rage and her eyes seemed to spit mes as she said loudly, "Bai Zemin, you! Do you really think Lucifer will agree to give you his core skill just like that?! If you don''t give me an exnation how am I supposed toe up with such a ridiculous idea like this?!"


    Fire Sorrow''s anger was not onlying from Bai Zemin''s seemingly heartless words. She was angry that if things continued down this path it would be inevitable that Bai Zemin and Lucifer would eventually end up facing each other.


    Although it was never really confirmed, Fire Sorrow already treated Bai Zemin as the reincarnation of the only man she loved throughout her long life. Therefore, she had begun to develop feelings for him even though it was a bit far from the word love.


    However, Lucifer was one of the few friends she had and perhaps the only living existence she dared to trust with her life with her eyes closed currently!


    Bai Zemin knew that if he did not expose a little of what he knew it would be difficult for him to be understood. However, he also did not dare to reveal too much.


    He did not dare to say that the universe had a high possibility ofing to an end in just a little over 2 years.


    It wasn''t about whether others believed him or not.... It was about the consequences that would followter!


    The only reason he and all the Lower Existences could live rtively peacefully was because the Higher Existences could not step out of line with them on their own initiative.... But if it were suddenly revealed that they could all die within less than three years, those suppressed Higher Existences could no longer be restrained by the threat of the Soul Record.


    Those Sixth and Seventh Order existences may be fine... But Bai Zemin knew that in theing war at least 70-80% of Fifth Order would perish.


    Since they were going to die anyway, they might as well get loose and go crazy, right?


    Therefore, Bai Zemin''s hands were tied regarding this matter and he could only suffer in the dark by himself.


    He took a deep breath and while gazing directly at Fire Sorrow said two words.


    "Golden Domain."


    Indeed, Bai Zemin instantly saw Fire Sorrow''s pupils fiercely twitch when she heard those two wordsing out of his mouth.


    It wasn''t just Fire Sorrow but the other nearby Higher Existences also looked at him in shock.


    "Zemin, you how... How do you know about the Golden Domain..."


    Lilith''s grip on his arm suddenly tightened. She was hit by a wave of unease and her heart began to beat fiercely as she immediately seemed to realize something.


    "You... Where did you hear those words?" Fire Sorrow asked in a choked voice.


    At first, she thought it was Lilith who told him something about it. But she immediately dismissed this thought as she saw the slightly pale face and disbelief in Lilith''s eyes.


    Even though Bai Zemin had killed Higher Existences recently, he was already at the peak of the Third Order so it was absolutely impossible to absorb those gained records. In other words, he should not have learned about the existence of the Golden Domain through the massacre.


    But if it wasn''t Lilith then how...


    Bai Zemin shook his head and said in a firm voice: "I can''t say more. Fire Sorrow, to be honest, I do consider you a friend and if it weren''t for the fact that we are standing inplicated positions I would like to get along with you. That''s why I''m telling you this.... The Darkness Maniption skill is something I absolutely must obtain either by fair means or foul."


    What Bai Zemin meant was obvious to anyone with two healthy brain cells.


    Either Lucifer would hand Darkness Maniption over to him of his own free will or Bai Zemin would forcibly rip it out of him once he had the ability to do so.


    And with his monstrous growth rate it probably wouldn''t take that long, would it?


    Seeing Fire Sorrow''s deathly pale face, Bai Zemin knew that she probably realized that something big would happen soon because of the Golden Domain. Even if she possibly couldn''t imagine how serious the situation was, she should at least understand that Bai Zemin was not a person who returned grace with blood but really had no choice.


    "But I promise you that I won''t kill him.... Even if I have to risk a little more."


    Fire Sorrow looked at Bai Zemin''s serious face, as well as his pure eyes, and understood that this was the highest level promise he could afford to give her... even though this promise would surely endanger his life.


    She clenched both fists tightly and the space around her twisted fiercely as if it were crumpled paper.


    All her anger towards Bai Zemin had disappeared from the moment she heard him mention the Golden Domain. After all, she hadn''t lived millions of years for nothing and easily realized that he was in an extremelyplicated position.


    It was just that she felt incredibly frustrated and powerless.


    Why? Why did life and fate have to be so selfish? It was as if everything was turning against her over and over again? It was as if she was destined to writhe in sorrow until the day she died.


    No! First I need to talk to Lucifer and then move forward from there!


    Fire Sorrow immediately made up her mind.


    She could not simply give up and submit in the face of hardship.


    She was a soul evolver after all!


    They, soul evolvers, were destined to defy myriads of adversities and oppose death itself in order to keep walking!


    Bai Zemin noticed Fire Sorrow''s steady and decisive eyes. He sighed in his heart but said nothing despite understanding what she was thinking.


    Instead, he looked at the other Higher Existences and slowly said, "Instead of pointing your swords at each other, I think you should already know where you should be ring at. It''s really unfortunate that most of you and I will have to be enemies... But that''s the way it is. I just hope you are smart enough to know how to differentiate between short-term benefits and your life as well as the lives of your loved ones."


    It was impossible for Bai Zemin to be allies with all of them, as he needed to strengthen himself to a level where he could look down with disdain. However, him alone being themon enemy was enough.


    What he meant by thosest words was that they were all the guardians that the universe had to fight against the Golden Domain so they should stop killing each other now that they had grown up.


    If not, they would all end up dead under the swords and spears of the invaders.


    As for whether they understood and did something about it or treated his words like air, Bai Zemin did not have the power to do anything about it.


    "I said what I had to say." Bai Zemin waved his free hand and the space around the entire Earth began to fluctuate slightly, "Get in shape and do your best."


    "This is... Forced teleportation!" The werewolf woman eximed in amazement.


    "Emperor!" the beauty of the phoenix race pointed at Bai Zemin and said, "He''s using the power of his Title to get us out of Earth!"


    "This is not a ce you cane to anymore." Bai Zemin muttered to himself and then said loudly, "Go back to the ce you came from!"


    Under the shocked eyes of many people, all the Higher Existences hovering around Earth were enveloped by an unavoidable spatial force and then felt everything around them be a blur before appearing on one of the worlds controlled by their respective factions.


    While everyone was in shock, Bai Zemin suddenly let go of Lilith''s slender waist and soared into the sky like a rocket. However, those who were close to him were quick to react and hurriedly followed him.


    Upon reaching the boundary point between Earth and outer space, Bai Zemin opened his arms and directly expended the several tens of thousands of Mana points he had left to activate two skills.


    The first skill he activated was Gravity Maniption.


    Using the power of gravity as well as his control over it, Bai Zemin shaped a gravitational shield that enveloped the entire Earth without affecting the living beings that inhabited it.


    Shangguan Xinyue and Lilith almost fell from the sky when the air around them went out of their control. Fortunately Shangguan Bing Xue reacted in time and ordered her ice phoenix to pick them both up.


    "Who can tell me what the hell is going on?" Shangguan Xinyue eximed with a pale face as she watched the glowing air particles fiercely moving everywhere.


    Just now she was really scared after losing control over the wind element. Even if she was a high-level soul evolver she could really end up turning to pulp if she fell from this height to the ground!


    Everyone on Earth could see hundreds of storm eyes forming in the sky. The clouds swirled overhead and the seas roared as colossal sized waves rose in the form of columns.


    Lilith looked at Bai Zemin''s back and suddenly thought of something. She quickly nced at Meng Qi but just as she was about to say something she saw her recording everything at a 360 degree angle with a Memory Crystal. Lilith sighed in relief and said nothing.


    Six hourster, a total of ten gravitational barriers and ten wind barriers were erected around the.


    500.000 Mana points and 500.000 Spiritual Power points were used to perform this feat.

 Chapter 1327 The Beauty And The Beast: Battle On Lce

    ?1327 The Beauty and the Beast: Battle on Ice


    Two dayster, somewhere in the North Pole.


    The whistling wind blew strong, generating howling sounds simr to those of an army of ferocious beasts warning any brave adventurer of the dangers their lives would be in should they continue moving further beyond. The mountains of snow and ice rose as if they wanted to touch the sky as the highest peak was enormous to the point where its summit transcended above the clouds to over thirty thousand feet.


    It was not all ice and snow, though.


    Some trees whose vitality was extremely fierce not only managed to survive here but flourished beautifully and rose to show their evolutive power at death''s door.


    Earth had only been evolving for a little over three years and yet, the temperatures at this extreme were such that even the most advanced war machines could freeze in a matter of seconds.


    Although this ce was clearly by no means optimal for human life, this did not mean that there were no living beings there. Many mutant animals of all kinds, even new species, could only inhabit extreme ces like this because, unlike the frail human body, they could only adapt here either because their blood was as hot asva or because their pelts were extremely thick to the point where they needed the freezing temperatures to survive.


    This ce was dangerous, but its beauty was just as unquestionable.


    Suddenly, a fierce roar echoed in the middle of a valley formed by three huge mountains.


    BOOM!


    The ws of a huge yeti ferociously struck the ground in front of him. Severalyers of ice immediately shattered and small fragments as sharp as knives flew everywhere under the cover of a huge wave of snow.


    This nearly 5 meter tall beast waspletely white except for the dozens of gray lines on his limbs. Its usually intelligent ice blue eyes at this moment were filled with murderous intent as he furiously shed his ws in what was not unlike a death dance for his enemies.


    Space was constantly crumpling under the ws of the beast, but thews of Earth were no longer what they used to be so the space barrier did note to break even under the ws of this Fourth Order monster.


    In front of the enraged yeti, a small silhouette gracefully swayed.


    Her lotus steps gave form to what was clearly an extremely profound movement skill as although her movements were not exaggerated she managed to perfectly dodge all of her opponent''s attacks with the slightest margin of failure.


    The lovely silhouette whose feet y was as exquisite as lotus flowers in full bloom did not limit herself only to dodging but also counterattacked whenever she was presented with an opportunity. The purple dagger in her right hand hissed amidst the gales caused by the beast, and the asional lightning thunder resounded each time a new bloody wound was born on the creature''s body.


    The seconds passed slowly as the battle became more and more fierce, and before either fighter realized it ten minutes had passed since they began their dance of death.


    Most of the valley previously filled with icy beauty had beenpletely razed to the ground by these two. Half of the three mountains copsed and half of the ground was covered by arge pool of icy water, as the countlessyers of ice and snow on top could not withstand the power of hundreds of heavy attacks.


    "Damned human!!!" Roared the Fourth Order yeti, clearly furious.


    His formerly beautiful frame was covered in blood and his white fur was now a red coat dripping to the ground, dyeing the snow crimson constantly.


    The small silhouette, however, had yet to take a scratch from her enemy. She, who was only wearing light leather armor under a tight ck leotard, would probably end up severely wounded if a single blow from the yeti sessfully hit her. However, she remained calm from start to finish.


    This yeti''s name was Amon. He was the lord and master of everything for thousands of miles around this valley since as a level 243 mutant beast he was practically unrivaled not only in the area but in the entire Earth. In fact, Amon saw himself as the ruler of this world and the only reason he didn''t spread massacres in cities was because he liked silence and solitude.


    Unfortunately for him, that peace was shattered by the human before him.


    Seeing those razor-sharp eyes looking at him with the same indifference a person would look at an insignificant ant, Amon finally becamepletely furious.


    "You forced me to do this!" The creature suddenly went berserk and howled skyward, "[Blood Sacrifice!!!]"


    Immediately, his fur began to glow brightly and became even redder than it already was except this time it had nothing to do with the blood flowing from his wounds. An extremely heavy and horrifying aura burst out from his body, causing the winds around him to swirl in a blood-red whirlwind.


    Even his eyes turnedpletely red and any trace of sanity or intelligence that might have been in them disappeared without a trace.


    Roar!!!


    The bestial roar shook the earth and the mountains of snow and ice finally copsed after being hit by the shockwave. Amon, whose rationality had beenpletely eroded as a side effect of activating his Blood Sacrifice skill, charged towards his hated enemy while howling with a ghoul''s voice: "DIE!!!"


    BOOM!!!


    The ice copsed under such a stomp and arge section of ice over 400 meters in diameter flew straight up into the sky.


    The silhouette whose face was covered by a ck scarf with blue stripes, barely exposing her two eyes and small forehead, finally became serious and set out to end this battle.


    She gently extended her left hand forward in a seemingly slow but in reality extremely fast movement. Her leather gloved hand made a w-like grasping gesture and as her fingers slowly closed her entire arm shook fiercely, proof of how much strength she was putting into this seemingly simple movement.


    The air seemed to stagnate and time to slow down as all the chunks of ice flying in all directions and the snowkes falling from the sky suddenly began to meet resistance. It was as if everything within 20 meters around that alluring silhouette scantily dressed for this kind of environment was turning into a quicksand swamp.


    "Kuh...!"


    When Amon was only 5 meters away, just as hisrge w stretched forward to tear his enemy into a thousand pieces, his whole body suddenly stopped dead in its tracks.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move. In fact, every cell in his body trembled trying to release more power to continue moving forward.


    But he couldn''t!


    A trace of rationality finally appeared in his eyes as the crimson glow that enveloped him began to fade. Although his skill was incredibly powerful as it allowed him to release twice as much power in exchange for losing his sanity, the effect onlysted for a few seconds and after that he would fall into a weakened state for five days.


    "You... You... You..."


    When Amon finally regained his sanity and realized what was happening, his eyes trembled as a sign of how horrified he was.


    All Fourth Order soul evolvers would begin to learn about thew of space, though only a little. For as they entered this stage they would be close enough to slightly feel the door of saidw, allowing them to eventually open it and use it to some extent.


    However, even 100 years might not be enough time to achieve this. That was how difficult was to understand thews of space even if it was only an insignificant part of it.


    "Space lock? How is this possible... How can you control space to this point..." Amon muttered to himself as if he had lost his life.


    The eyes of the small but lovely silhouette showed a hint of exhaustion at this point. She lowered her hand slowly and then her body swayed strangely, instantly appearing in front of her opponent.


    Despite not being able to move his body, Amon still had control over his eyes and mouth which in itself was proof that his enemy''s spatial lock wasn''t exactly perfect. Under his trembling eyes, the lovely silhouette raised her dagger and as easily as cutting butter pierced his chest until it reached his heart.


    The sound of lightning crackled noisily in the Fourth Order yeti''s rib cage and thundered across the now destroyed ice valley.


    Secondster and with a thud as he fell onto thepletely cracked ice, Amon copsed now lifeless.


    That lovely silhouette crawled up to the beast''s head and easily put a hole in the head with her dagger. After a bit of digging, she finally pulled out what she had hoped to find, and as she looked at the small white stone in her hands her icy eyes finally showed a trace of joy.


    Just as she was about to start working on the coat, flesh, and other parts of the mutant beast''s body that might be of use to herter her movements suddenly stopped abruptly in their tracks.


    "That was now a space lock? Even though it''s notplete I''m afraid that in our entire faction perhaps only I can break it if I use all my strength.... As expected, even Bing Xue can''t ck off against you."


    Turning around slowly, she saw that about 250 meters away and standing under the only healthy tree for several miles around was a young man with hair as white as snow and eyes as red as blood looking at her softly.

 Chapter 1328 Emperor & Empress (Part 1)

    ?1328 Emperor & Empress (Part 1)


    This white-haired, red-eyed young man was, of course, Bai Zemin who hade all the way here to look for someone after finishing some important business and settling some things in Beijing.


    As for the elegant silhouette dressed in a ck leotard and a scarf covering 90% of her face was, of course, Evangeline whom Bai Zemin had not seen in over 8 months.


    Sensing the irregr aura and extremely fragile vitality of this person, her pupils trembled slightly and a voice as sweet as a baby''s but full of disbelief came from her lips, "You... how...?"


    "Ah... This?" Bai Zemin gently tossed his hair with a hand and with a hint of helplessness replied, "I had no choice but to use my vitality in exchange for strength, that''s how I came to be this miserable... But hey, putting my life on the line to win is something I''m used to anyway. I''m notining, at least I''m still breathing but my opponent isn''t."


    "I..." Evangeline suddenly didn''t dare look him in the eyes after hearing that.


    She was one of the few Loyal Followers that Bai Zemin had. To say that he trusted her with his life was not necessarily an exaggeration. However, while he was fighting to the point of consuming over 90% of his life force, she was still missing.


    "But, you''ve be really powerful in just over half a year." Bai Zemin looked at the fallen Fourth Order monster and sighed with some emotion, "There are times when I can''t help but remember the past. At that time our strength at most would allow us to destroy a few buildings and a few streets, but now we can wipe out entire cities in a matter of seconds if we want to."


    In truth, Evangeline''srge-scale destructive power was probably the lowest among all the Fourth Order powerhouses Bai Zemin had encountered so far. However, it was precisely this that made her so terrifying.


    99% of high-level soul evolvers could unleash colossal natural disasters with a single skill, but Evangeline belonged to that few remaining 1% that could not. This did not mean that she was weak, quite the opposite in fact.


    Because the full force of her attacks was focused on her dagger, every time she attacked all hell would break loose on her enemies. Therefore, she was basically a certain death for her opponents in a 1 vs 1 battle.


    The two remained silent for a long while, lost in their own thoughts before Evangeline took the initiative to speak.


    "Did youe to ask me toe back?"


    Evangeline expected Bai Zemin to nod, which would be normal.


    She was, after all, one of the empire''s most powerful guardians. Besides, for better or worse she had to do her duty since Bai Zemin and the faction gave her a "safe" ce where she could grow up to this point.


    If it were not for Bai Zemin and the rest, today there might not be Evangeline, let alone be this scary.


    However, Bai Zemin smiled slightly and shook his head.


    "No?" Evangeline whispered with wide eyes, clearly in shock.


    "I came here for three reasons, to be honest." He said.


    Bai Zemin looked up at the sky with a slightlyplicated expression. Snowkes swirled downward and the wind scattered them over this frozennd, creating a wonderful sight that masked countless dangers.


    To bepletely honest, the current Bai Zemin was not even 50% confident in reaching a level of power that high in just over 2.5 years. Even if he had a lot of self-


    confidence and knew that he could not measure himself by the same standard as others, he still had to be realistic with the reality in front of him.


    ''I don''t know if I''ll be able to safeguard all of this...'' A bit of unwillingness shone in his eyes, but because he was looking up, Evangeline didn''t notice.


    "First of all, I would like to invite you to a wedding." Bai Zemin looked back down at her with a faint carefree smile and waited.


    "Wedding?" Evangeline looked at himpletely dumbfounded.


    "That''s right, a wedding." Bai Zemin chuckled and, a little sheepishly, blurted out, "You only met her 1 or 2 times but you should know who I''m talking about."


    An extremely beautiful woman with ck hair and an extremely seductive body sparkled in Evangeline''s memory after hearing his words. Even she had to admit that this woman left a very deep impression on her even though they practically never exchanged words with each other.


    "Wait, you''re getting married?" Evangeline was clearly surprised.


    Bai Zemin nodded with a smile and exined, "A lot has happened during the time you were gone, Evangeline. Lilith is no longer a Higher Existence but fell to a Lower Existence, so she is now like us... Plus, due to certain circumstances I want to give her the ce she deserves with an official title and make my parents happy while I''m at it."


    Because he didn''t know if they could have their longed-for happily ever after, Bai Zemin hoped to at least bring a smile to those he cherished and owed the most.


    Although he didn''t say much and didn''t give any summary, his words were enough for Evangeline to understand that she really had been gone for a long time... too long.


    Just by looking at Bai Zemin and his current appearance it was more than evident that nothing was what it used to be. In fact, even the Transcendent faction was no longer what it used to be; it had grown from a small babyposed of a semi-ruined country to arge empire with over 1 billion humans and other races.


    Eight months was not that long in the long and seemingly endless path of evolution... But eight months in this era when powerhouses fell from the sky like shooting stars and heroes rose from the mud to shine brighter than anyone else was too long.


    The universe was in danger and was exhausting all its forces to prepare its mightiest warriors in a desperate attempt to resist. It definitely wouldn''t wait for Evangeline or anyone else as every second counted, let alone more than half a year.


    "The second thing I came for is this." Bai Zemin gently rubbed his spatial storage ring and pulled out a ck token. He threw it to Evangeline and when she caught it, he exined, "At the bottom of the Mariana Trench is an underwater base under the protection of the two unique sea Kingdoms as well as the joint forces of our Transcendent Empire. It was built in thest few months and what is hidden there is a huge portal that covers about 3000 smaller portals. Each portal leads to a different world."


    Evangeline stared at the ck hexagon-shaped token with arge drop of red blood imprinted on it. Every word Bai Zemin said made her heart beat fiercely, and by the end she was biting her lower lip so hard that she almost drew blood from it.


    Really... It had been too long.


    So long that she didn''t even know something as important as this and missed the whole process, let alone help to obtain something so priceless but for sure dangerous.


    "If you inject your mana into that token it will show you a map with the specific location of the ce. There are also several magical barriers surrounding it as well as arge army, but as long as you show that token they should let you pass." Bai Zemin looked at her silently and then continued, "You can go visit other ces if you wish, maybe go look for powerful enemies there. You have 3000 worlds to choose from."


    Evangeline suddenly raised her head abruptly and looked at him in disbelief.


    She finally understood what he was doing.


    "The third thing I came here for, other than to see you, was to do this." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and then did what he had already prepared beforehand.


    Two notifications appeared before Evangeline.


    [''Blood Warlock'' Bai Zemin level 200 has annulled the Soul Contract between you and him. You no longer need to be loyal and the restriction of never betraying has been removed].


    [Your Special Title ''Loyal Follower'' has been deleted. All advantage records are erased from your soul].


    Evangeline froze.


    "Although you will be slightly weaker because of this, with your strength it shouldn''t be a big deal." Bai Zemin nodded and then said with a tone of voice filled with self-me, "Evangeline, a lot has happened and everything will be even moreplicated soon. I myself couldn''t keep the promise I made to you back then so you don''t need to follow me anymore nor do you need to hide... you don''t owe anything to anyone. On the contrary, life owes you too much... That''s why I hope you can at least be happy or live in peace during this time."


    Evangeline''s eyes trembled and she opened her mouth to say something but couldn''t. Everything that was happening was too much for her after eight months of loneliness.


    Seeing her in silence, Bai Zemin sighed.


    In fact, Bai Zemin knew what Evangeline''s decision was from the moment he saw her using the space practically at her will. Even if she was a genius among geniuses, it was simply impossible that in only eight months she could manipte space to such a magnitude.


    Furthermore, Bai Zemin tried to secretly search for Khristina''s aura but could not find it anywhere.


    Both sisters suffered far too much in this life, and not even a true divinity could have the qualifications to point out which was right or which was wrong.


    It was true that Khristinamitted many sins... But she did it all for the sake of her younger sister.


    It was also true that Evangeline suffered colossal torments essentially because of her older sister''s decisions... Even though those decisions were what saved her life 18 years ago.


    Evangeline was only able to survive all these years because the vengeance pushed her forward and did not allow her to fall down dead... Meanwhile, Khristina always lived with remorse and regrets inside her that would probably haunt her forever.


    Because Bai Zemin could not judge right or wrong between the two sisters, he let them decide between them. He didn''t know if he did the right thing or not, but even now he had no regrets and if he had to choose again he would make the same choice a thousand times more.


    Maybe this was also a good ending... Only the future could tellter on.


    "If there is a future, that is." Bai Zemin chuckled softly and shook his head.


    "''Anyhow. Visit Beijing in two days... the preparations started two days ago and everything will be ready soon."


    When Evangeline snapped back to her senses, Bai Zemin''s silhouette became a blur and just before he disappeared she saw him nodding in her direction with an apologetic expression on his face.

 Chapter 1329 Emperor & Empress (Part 2)

    ?1329 Emperor & Empress (Part 2)


    Thesest days were especially noisy and full of life within the walls of Beijing.


    The citizens wore their best clothes, the street merchants became more active, therge gathering ces turned busy to the brim...


    It could be said that thest four days were lived to the fullest after news swept not only through China but through all the other countries that were part of the Transcendent Empire.


    The First Emperor of the Transcendent Empire was marrying his Empress!


    It had been months since the apocalypse finally came to an end and humans basically no longer had to worry about running into a zombie or mutant beast every time they left their homes. Even if they went outside the defensive walls, as long as they didn''t go into the red zones there was basically no danger for them.


    To say that each and every human being on Earth was infinitely grateful to the Emperor was most likely an understatement. Therefore, when those weak people who only had the minimum level necessary to withstand the gravitational pressure of the evolved Earth heard the news that their emperor and savior was marrying his beloved, basically everyone went into a frenzy.


    Of course, while 90% of humanity was grateful and happy, there was a portion that was not. However, they were in the minority and could basically be ignored.


    The happiest had to be the citizens of China. After all, the Emperor was of Chinese descent and although he was not partial to any particr ethnicity, it was still a kind of pride in itself that the greatest human being carried Huaxian blood in his veins.


    Red streamers decorated every corner of Beijing and floatingnterns lit up the night like dust speckled fireflies on the great dark canvas. Huge magic screens could be seen every 500 meters and millions of citizens surrounded the different parts of the city eagerly awaiting the big moment.


    The least excited had to be the soul evolvers who were part of the royal patrol or the city police. However, this was not because they were sad about the wedding but because they had their own difficulties.


    A middle-aged man was leading a group of 6 people and they all carefully watched the noisy crowd below the building. They were just one of the many watch stations temporarily set up to avoid any kind of trouble that might arise in the midst of the crowds.


    "Captain, are we really going to have to stay here all night?" A young man who looked to be 18 or 19 years oldined with a bitter expression on his face, "Recently that tigress of mine has been in a bad mood because she saw me with another girl on Phoenix Street... Although I exined to her a thousand times that I''ll be working hard tonight she didn''t believe me and warned me that if I don''te home before midnight I''ll be finding my stuff in trash bags the next day."


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man with an expression that spoke more than a thousand words. It was as if he was telling him how sorry he was for his pain but his mouth said something else, "Xiao Ya, you are a level 35 soul evolver so you can count as passable. Many weak littlesses would be willing to crawl into your bed and keep youpany so that you can build your little harem but you... Ai! You had to go mess with that fierce lioness from the Bloodsoul Mercenary Group."


    Another man who looked to be about 27 years old had a mocking expression on his face as he looked at Xiao Ya and said, "Xiao Ya, I heard that your girl reached level 48 recently? Hehehe... Big brother doesn''t want you to be too scared but just in case I''ll tell you a few things. If you really dare to try to have another girl despite being the weakest in your rtionship then you can expect a few broken bones!"


    "Big brother, please don''t scare me." That young man named Xiao Ya trembled as he remembered something and with his face as ck as the bottom of a pot exined his problems, "I''m already happy I don''t have to share her with any other men, where am I going to have time to look for other girls? But she... She really thinks I''m unmatched under the heavens because of my particrly unique appearance!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya''s somewhat monkey-like face, his teammates were speechless for a long time as they cursed in their hearts.


    Indeed, your appearance is quite unique... If you are unmatched under the heavens with that appearance of yours, then we are invincible within the realm of life and death!


    Everyone gave Xiao Ya the middle finger and told him to forget about going home today. They also pointed out that he had better start looking for a new apartment to rent, which made the whole group burst outughing.


    After a few jokes, Xiao Ya suddenly said, "Guys,e to think of it... Do any of you know who His Majesty is marrying tonight?"


    "It should be the Ice Goddess?" One of them casuallymented while biting on a chopstick with azy expression, "The Ice Goddess not only has the highest authority just below the Emperor but is also widely known as the most beautiful woman in all of Earth. Although she is cold towards all men, so much so that she won''t even give them a nce let alone exchange a sentence, I''ve heard quite a few rumors about her infatuation towards His Majesty."


    Everyone remained silent at the thought of that figure beautiful beyond description. Some even sighed as they felt their hearts break.


    Even though Shangguan Bing Xue was deadly cold towards everyone, her beauty was just too overwhelming. What man did not want to have the most beautiful woman of all for himself? Moreover, this woman was so powerful that with a wave of her hand she could freeze rivers and bring icy storms.


    "Perhaps only a man like His Majesty could tame a wild horse like that." One of them whispered in an extremely low voice like a mosquito.


    They all exchanged nces with lewd smiles on their faces.


    Xiao Ya, who had remained silent all this time, suddenly said, "Couldn''t it be the Goddess of Nature? It is widespread knowledge to all that Lady Wu Yijun deeply loves His Majesty. It is said that during the initial stages of the apocalypse, Lady Wu Yijun opposed her entire family that was part of the old government and stood firmly on the emperor''s side... Plus, I heard from around that His Majesty looks particrly favorably upon her among his many female friends. During this half year the one who took care of the government was her and not the Ice Goddess so..."


    The other team members were silent for a while and that man who mocked Xiao Ya at first nodded slightly, "Xiao Ya has a point there. I myself heard many rumors about the rtionship between the Emperor and the Goddess of Nature. Come to think of it, more than a year ago I remember seeing Lady Wu Yijun leave the house where His Majesty''s parents previously resided on more than one asion."


    The young men sighed and all saw the bitterness on each other''s faces.


    Although Shangguan Bing Xue was definitely more beautiful, inparison most of them preferred Wu Yijun. She was the goddess of countless men''s hearts.


    No matter whether it was her sinful body or her innocent face, no matter whether it was her gentleness and kindness or her overwhelming but at the same time warm power... She was simply the woman of dreams that any man could wish he could marry and share his whole life with.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man who was leading them and had been silent all "Ah?"


    "Cap, how could we be wrong?"


    "That''s right, Cap. Although His Majesty has many female friends, the Ice Goddess and the Goddess of Nature are the closest by miles!"


    "Or maybe... Maybe His Majesty is marrying both at the same time?"


    It''s unknown who it was that said that but suddenly everyone froze.


    That... That was quite possible actually!


    "Ai! If not because saying those words would make my head go skyward and my blood stter all over the earth I would really want to..." One of the younger members shook his head as dangerous thoughts crossed his mind due to jealousy.


    His teammates exchanged extremely bitter looks in silence.


    "No." The middle-aged man shook his head again and with a shocked expression slowly said. "You''re all in for a big surprise this time, boys. I''m not sure if His Majesty ns to form a harem of 4 empresses and 72 concubines like the ancient emperors of our China but I''m 100% sure that the first empress of our Empire is neither the Ice Goddess nor the Goddess of Nature."


    They all wanted to retort, but seeing the Captain''s astonished and breathless expression they realized that there might be some information unknown to them.


    "Captain, tell us what you know and don''t leave us guessing!" Xiao Ya grumbled.


    They all nodded like chickens pecking at rice as they stared with glittering eyes at the middle-aged man.


    "I..." The middle-aged man was about to say something when several cries of surprise echoed below.


    Looking up, everyone saw a bronze-colored beast over 600 meters long soaring straight towards Hero City hovering 5000 feet above.


    "Holy crap! F-Flood D-Dragon!" Xiao Ya eximed with a pale face. His legs felt so weak that he fell straight onto his butt as he stared at that imposing figure, "That thing.... That thing has to be at least level 150 to grow to that point!"


    "Hmph! A beast dares to cause trouble here? It even dares to target Hero City? Actually courting death!" another member snorted even though his legs were also trembling.


    However, to everyone''s disbelief and surprise, a light shone around the flood dragon''s body and soon transformed into a beautiful woman. She floated with her two wings silently and not long after a teleportation portal appeared. The beauty stepped through without hesitation and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "This..." Xiao Ya and the others looked at each other in shock.


    Only the middle-aged man watched everything with bright eyes. Then, he slowly said mysterious words, "Guys, our Emperor is really wise... This time I think the alliance between our human race and the mutant beast race will be unbreakable after tonight!"


    Alliance? Everyone looked at each other puzzled as they did not understand what that had to do with it. Only the middle-aged man remembered some things he saw by ident months ago but did not dare to speak for fear of losing his head because of his mouth.

 Chapter 1330 Emperor & Empress (Part 3)

    ?1330 Emperor & Empress (Part 3)


    Although it was only 9 p.m. and the ceremony was scheduled to officially begin only at midnight, the citizens were by no means in a hurry. They all chatted animatedly while asionally ncing at the giant magic screen before them for fear of missing something.


    Most eyes, however, were more attentive to the sky above their heads.


    In thest two hours, more than a hundred mutant beasts above level 100 arrived outside the walls of Hero City, and not long after they announced themselves, they were allowed to go in. This shocked many and all sorts of theories began to fly through the air.


    One should know that Hero City could easily be considered the capital city of the entire Transcendent Empire as well as the most important base of operations. Allowing a huge number of high-level mutant beasts to enter such an important ce despite the fact that the number of people allowed to be there was always extremely small left many people perplexed and confused.


    Fortunately, the arrivals were not just mutant beasts because otherwise people could have probably started to question whether they were being invaded or not.


    Modified helicopters as big as a two-story house arrived from several directions. Each of these helicopters had a banner painted on both sides, representing the country/kingdom they belonged to.


    Germany, France, Great Britain, Russia, Brazil, India... More than a dozen huge modifiedbat helicopters entered Hero City after the identities of those inside were confirmed. These modifiedbat helicopters were developed jointly by more than five united kingdoms and were basically the means of air transportation for those important figures who needed to travel long distances like now.


    The most conspicuous, however, were the U.S. troops.


    A strong gale blew in from the distance, fiercely stirring up the dust on the ground and forcing the citizens to close their eyes for a moment. At the same time, the sky rumbled with the sound of fierce thunder.


    "My God!"


    "Look at that bird!"


    "That''s a Blue Eagle Lightning Empress! See the number of lines on its head? It''s clearly a Fourth Order beast!"


    The huge eagle whose wingspan stretched nearly 200 meters immediately suffocated everyone. Even the magic towers located at the various strategic points of the city lit up briefly before shutting down.


    "Hahaha! Brother Bai, could it be that after a few months you already don''t remember us?" A man''sughter sounded from the top of the Blue Eagle Lightning Empress.


    Brother Bai?


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    Who didn''t know that the Emperor''s surname was precisely Bai?


    This person actually dared to call the ruler of the empire like that? Could it be that the two of them have an extremely good rtionship?


    But even more importantly... To think that someone would use an intelligent Fourth Order mutant beast as a mount! It wasn''t until now that people saw a few heads on top of the eagle''s back!


    After a few seconds, a deep but friendly voice rang out from the depths of Hero City, spreading throughout Beijing.


    "Angelo, for a moment I thought someone wasing to cause trouble at my house. It''s only been a few months but you actually got yourself a Fourth Order friend. Not bad, not bad at all."


    "Your Majesty!"


    "That''s the voice of His Majesty Emperor!"


    "So this teames all the way from America? No wonder that man dared to call His Majesty brother!"


    "That''s right. The rumors say that the King of America even fought shoulder to shoulder alongside His Majesty, taking down many enemies together. They could count as true friends who went through life and death battles together."


    Some dropped to their knees when they heard the voiceing from the flying city while others began to chatter noisily with their eyes fixed on the sky.


    Space twisted in front of the huge eagle and a blue portal quickly began to form there.


    As the portal erged, Angeloughed good-naturedly and said, "Hahaha unless someone has a death wish I don''t think they would daree and cause trouble on such an important day. But brother Bai, this time you are wrong about something... Soon you might be the one to visit me to celebrate my wedding!"


    "Pu..."


    A weird sound was heard from the distance. Just as everyone was wondering about it, the magnificent emperor''s voice rang out again.


    "Cough... Anyway,e in so we can drink some wer."


    Soon, the group from America entered the flying city smoothly.


    Inside the Royal Pce, Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground as he said with an expression that looked like he didn''t know whether tough or cry, "This dude, Angelo, actually got engaged to a Blue Eagle Lightning Empress... This courage of his is admirable."


    Cai Jingyi who was wearing a beautiful golden cheongsam type dress and revealed both sides of her slender silky legsughed as she helped him settle the cor, "ording to the records we have found, the Blue Eagle Empress Lightning has powerful prowess in battle and her temperament is as fierce as lightning itself. I think this person''s future life won''t be boring, that''s for sure."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help butugh when he heard Cai Jingyi''s mocking words, but before he couldugh too hard someone interrupted him.


    "Dad!" Bai Shilin reprimanded in a fierce voice.


    "Cough... Sorry."


    Bai Zemin lowered his head obediently, not at all like a great emperor.


    His beautiful daughter was currently in charge of his hair. Even though Bai Shilin had tried no less than two dozen hairstyles over thest hour she still wasn''t satisfied so Bai Zemin could only give up and let her do whatever she wanted.


    "Father, let me tell you something. Before I came here I saw Lilith mom." Bai Shilin said in a serious but extremely sweet voice, "Her preparations were still in the middle but even Shilin was stunned for a long time when she saw her. Since the future Empress is this beautiful, my Father who is the Emperor absolutely must be just as beautiful."


    Beautiful...


    Cai Jingyi covered her mouth and giggled softly as she looked at the bizarre expression on Bai Zemin''s face.


    The current Bai Zemin was wearing a long ck robe embroidered with golden soul thread on the sleeves, cor, and bottom. The buttons were actually precious blood-red rubies coated with magic, but other than that the robe looked too simple for an emperor''s robe.


    In fact, many people fervently requested him to wear a royal robe of golden Zemin to show his majesty to the whole world as this could be his first and perhapsst "public appearance" for such an important event.


    However, Bai Zemin flew into a rage and fiercely refused to wear such clothes. This was his wedding day, an extremely important and happy day for him. Therefore, he would wear clothes that he feltfortable wearing to perform the ritual and that he could identify with in some way or another.


    At that point the conversation basically went:


    "But, about majesty..." Bai Dn hesitated.


    Bai Zemin replied with a snort, "To hell with majesty!"


    And just like that everyone could only let it go and do their best to prepare a luxurious robe but within the standard he had proposed.


    By the time it was around 11 p.m., Bai Zemin stood in front of therge mirror in his room and could not help but feel amazed.


    The man in front of him had neatlybed white hair, wore a ck robe that contrasted perfectly with his hair and the ruby-colored buttons were exactly the color of his eyes. A strong jaw, piercing gaze, sword-shaped eyebrows, broad shoulders, and powerful arms...


    To bepletely honest, Bai Zemin had not seen his appearance in a long, long time. However, even he felt shocked now that he took his time to appreciate himself.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.... No wonder so many belles want this Daddy. Even I got dumbfounded looking at myself in this mirror not to mention other people.


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but be a bit narcissistic. Even with him restraining his charm and slightly modifying his appearance just enough to not look so excellent he was still handsome to the point where he himself found it ridiculous.


    "Ai! Looks like I''ll have to wear iron masks when I go out on the streets from now on else I''ll end up causing trials and tribtions for other marriages. My parents fortunately taught me the principle of doing good and never evil or countlessdies would shed tears if they didn''t see me every day." Bai Zemin sighed and shook his head.


    Cai Jingyi covered her mouth and her shoulders shook, clearlyughing at Bai Zemin''s amused narcissism. This was a stark contrastpared to his always serious and indifferent self, but his words also warmed her heart as it was proof of how much he trusted her.


    "Woah!" Bai Shilin finally came out of her daze and while staring at the reflection in the mirror she eximed with a smile, "Father, you are really very handsome! This time you will definitely make Big Sister Yijun and Bing Xue Mommy love you more and more!"


    Bai Zemin almost fell to the ground when he heard this.


    He was really having problems regarding some things this time...


    But actually,tely he wasn''t feeling so annoyed and reluctant regarding the idea of bing an Emperor with three Empresses.

 Chapter 1331 Emperor & Empress (Part 4)

    ?1331 Emperor & Empress (Part 4)


    The most luxurious feast hall of the royal pce situated in the central part of Hero City wasrge enough to easily host more than 15.000 people without any problem.


    Huge pirs of carved stone rose more than 50 feet high with figures of countless dragons coiling around them. The floor appeared to be made of limestone in terms of strength but whatever the material was polished to the point of gleaming like pieces of jade clustered together. In the four corners were statues 10 meters tall, each holding a magical torch that illuminated the entire hall while releasing a kind of heat to keep everything warm enough.


    At this point, a dozen tables, each 5 meters long, were carefully positioned inside the room. Each table had no less than 30 different dishes to sample as well as wines and other beverages that were extremely difficult to find outside.


    Even though the hall was sorge, however, there were just over 2000 people in it so it looked a bit empty.


    The most striking thing would be the fact that there was not even a maid in the ce. If anyone wished to eat or drink something they had to fetch it for themselves, but this arrangement did not bother anyone at all because everyone knew that the lord of this pce detested certain tactical rules used by the most powerful.


    At this time, Qin Ming and Yi Fang who were the two maidservants that Bai Zemin trusted the most were wearing fancy night clothes that made them look extremely beautiful. Although in name they were a pair of housekeepers and a leader of the maid group, no one dared to look down on them. In fact, they were both beautiful enough to attract the eyes of some of the powerful men present.


    Something that seemed incredible was the fact that there were not only humans in the ce. Although the mutant beasts capable of taking on human form were basically identical to any ordinary human being, everyone present was skilled enough to distinguish the wild aura they concealed beneath their beautiful bodies and polite smiles.


    This, however, did not seem strange to anyone at all. It was as if everyone knew what was happening tonight.


    Just as everyone was chatting quietly and trying to build a more powerfulwork, the doors of the hall opened wide.


    A white-haired man dressed in a ck robe with few decorations walked in confidently, immediately catching the attention of the race of mutant beasts; it was as if they were studying someone with great curiosity. The eyes of the humans, however, immediately focused on this man''s femalepanion.


    This woman was clearly not a human, and the proof was the two fox ears that rose above her white hair as well as the nine tails that swayed tantalizingly behind her with every step she took. However, everyone immediately held their breath.


    The female wore a royal robe of golden color with embroidery in the shape of blossoming shoots. The robe was wide enough to cover the entirety of her body, but even though she did not expose the slightest trace of skin below the neck it was enough to suffocate the atmosphere immediately. Even when her clothes were made to evoke respect and power, the males inside the hall felt their blood heat up at the sight of the natural swaying of those hips and the jiggling of those tworge breasts.


    Among the humans, there was nock of those who despised the mutant beasts in the same way that many powerful mutant beasts considered humans as weak because of their weak bodies. Before today, many people secretly wondered why the emperor would choose a filthy mutant beast as his empress, but now that they saw the face and just the hidden outline of the female''s body they couldn''t help but want to take the ce of the man who was with her.


    The males looked at the peerless female while the females looked at the male with obvious heat; this was particrly true for the females of the mutant beast race as they could feel the enormous power hidden beneath that ck robe. They could not help but think that if they could have children with someone like that their offspring would surely have the best genes of all and yearster those children would be the true hegemons of the world.


    When Bai Zemin saw Lilith outside the hall he also lost his breath for a moment even though he was slowly getting used to her new but true appearance. If even with his mental strength he still needed a couple of seconds to regain hisposure there was no need to mention the others.


    When the pair reached the center of the room, all the mutant beasts immediately knelt down on their right knee and lowered their heads with respectful expressions on their faces.


    What''s going on?


    They all looked at each other in dismay.


    "You all don''t need to do this today." Lilith''s voice suddenly broke the silence.


    Her voice sounded like the chirping of birds and the sighing of the spring breeze, extremely pleasant and beautiful to the extreme with its own particr warm charm.


    Her apricot eyes swept over those who knelt with a faint smile on her lovely face: "This wedding is taking ce under the human standard so you only need to do what humans do. Today is a very special day for me, the happiest day of my life. So there is no need for formalities."


    The mutant beasts immediately stood up. All of them, whether male or female, could not help but look at Bai Zemin with admiration and respect.


    "Your Majesty Bai is a dragon among men. I still remember the pain of his fist at that moment hehe... Just thinking about it makes me shudder." A beautiful woman swayed her waist and approached with a bewitching smile.


    This woman was extremely beautiful and her seductive charm had reached the pinnacle of what the males in the hall could endure. Many of them gazed at her body unavoidably but she did not seem at all perturbed as if she was used to it.


    Bai Zemin did not remember this female of the mutant beast race, but judging by her reptilian eyes and the immense flexibility of her delicate waist he easily identified her as a female of the snake family.


    "Hehehe... Your Majesty doesn''t remember me? But that''s not surprising either. Back then this little sister only had the power of a level 178 soul evolver after all." That woman covered her mouth andughed softly, making her breasts bounce inside her dress.


    "Sorry." Bai Zemin forced a smile and calmly said, "At that time, I had no choice but to beat those who wouldn''t listen."


    After saying this, he looked at all the mutant beasts in human form and said in a deep voice, "Today I, Bai Zemin, am marrying your Empress. While it is true that I am doing this because I love the woman beside me even more than my life itself, as Emperor of the human race I hope we can all live harmoniously with each other."


    Actually, Bai Zemin was also dumbfounded when a couple of days ago Lilith told him that during the 6 months he was in aa she was not idle in any way. In fact, she borrowed the Sky Destroyer to tour all the major points of the Earth, and using her overwhelming strength and bloodline she subdued all the most powerful mutant beasts as well as their subordinates.


    The race of mutant beasts was different from the human race. Humans could not submit by force alone as too many amodations were needed as 99% of those in high positions would pretend to submit on the surface but would plot against you under the table, and precisely because of this Wu Yijun yed the most important role in this matter.


    The mutant beasts were much simpler. The strongest fist ruled and sinister ns and schemes were mostly disdained by them. Therefore, Lilith aplished in half a year what he took more than two years to finish.


    This ceremony basically represented the royalty of the mutant beasts and the royalty of humanity, their Empress and Emperor.


    "Your Majesty need not worry." A stout man whose skin was bronze-colored stepped forward and his voice spread throughout the hall, "All of us respect Her Majesty the Empress from the bottom of our hearts. I will not dispute that my heart is extremely grieved to see Her Majesty with another man, but if it is His Majesty I have noints. The human race will be allied with our race of mutant beasts."


    All the mutant beasts in the room immediately pointed their index fingers toward the center of their chests. This was their highest vow, as that was where their weak points were located and their index fingers represented the sword of judgment.


    Bai Zemin and Lilith said a few more words before letting the party take its course.


    Although it cost a bit at first, slowly the humans began to approach the mutant beasts in an attempt to form their own little alliances and increase their power. Although the mutant beasts disdained ns and schemes they were not stupid. Knowing that the order of the world would change again with this marriage, they too began chatting with these humans with great power whether physical or political.


    As for Bai Zemin and Lilith, both of them approached the ce where some gathered people were gazing at them with smiles on their faces.


    Seeing one of those figures not smiling at all, Lilith covered her mouth with the back of her hand and said in a low voice whileughing softly, "Do you think if I say a joke or two with her now it will bring down this entire pce? Or maybe she''ll turn it into a big ice statue?"


    Bai Zemin smiled bitterly in secret. He really felt like he was sitting on a pile of thorns just now.


    Shangguan Bing Xue was standing next to Bai Zemin''s parents and other close people, but at this moment her expression was a bit unpleasant. Her eyes were so icy that even the magic arrays in the hall had no effect 5 meters around her.


    Ai... It seems that today will be the happiest day of my life but also the day when I will have the most headache. Bai Zemin regretted deeply.


    Let''s ignore her a bit first and see what to doter. If she can put aside that pride of hers then maybe we cane up with something someday, if not then that is fate.


    He immediately made his decision, not realizing how much his personality had changed since the moment his Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill triggered to thest level in conjunction with God Mode and that strange power that allowed him to kill Akumi at thest moment.

 Chapter 1332 Husband And Wife

    ?1332 Husband and Wife


    The initiation banquet continued for two full hours before all the guests retired. Before leaving, everyone again presented their congrattions to the couple and gave their most precious blessings to them.


    Of course, this was only the beginning. Thest step was still needed before Bai Zemin and Lilith became husband and wife.


    After everyone left, less than 30 people remained in the huge hall.


    Qin Ming and Yi Fang quickly set a smaller table in the center of the room with respectful expressions. Then, both women began to carefully preparepletely new candles and incense.


    Meanwhile, Bai Shilin approached Lilith with a big smile on her face and helped her take off the imperial robe under the eyes of everyone present with her delicate little hands.


    With a thud, the golden robe that represented prestige and power fell to the ground.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes lit up as he gazed at Lilith with an extremely sweet expression.


    In fact, gazing at her even Chen He, Bai Dn, Wu Keqian, Fu Xuefeng, Nangong Yu and the few other men present could not help but stand dumbstruck. Had it not been for their respective escorts to snap them out of their daze they probably would have stood there all night in stupefaction.


    "So beautiful..." Bai Shilin''s eyes were bright like stars.


    Lilith was wearing a long red wedding dress that reached halfway down her calves. The cloth dress looked extremely simple except for the fact that the chest area was covered by dozens of small blood-colored rubies that formed a lotus flower pattern.


    The red dress ording to Chinese tradition represented purity, virginity, love, as well as passion. It was a matter of course that the bride should wear a red dress during the ceremony.


    Previously Lilith wore a golden robe to represent her status as Empress in front of the guests, but now that the "outer banquet" was over and the final private banquet was about to begin it was necessary to shed any title to continue with the ceremony.


    Bai Zemin extended his hand with a smile on his face.


    Lilith looked into his eyes and with a slight blush took it.


    They both walked hand in hand to the smaller square table prepared by Qin Ming and Yi Fang. Four baking mats had already been prepared and two of those mats were currently upied by two people.


    These two people were precisely Bai Zemin''s father and mother, Bai Dn and Ye Linger.


    Actually, it was supposed that Lilith''s parents should be present for the ceremony ording to tradition. However, such a thing was naturally impossible to happen.


    Even though the family on the bride''s side could not be here, the ceremony would still continue and conclude smoothly. Only the process would change slightly.


    With serious and respectful expressions on their faces, Bai Zemin and Lilith knelt on their two knees facing each other. After exchanging a single nce that spoke the feelings of their hearts, they both leaned forward on their knees with their hands pressed together at head level and only stopped when their foreheads were about to touch the ground.


    Then they both turned their bodies still on their knees and bowed deeply to the couple. This time their foreheads gently touched the ground and remained there for a few seconds.


    After bowing to their new family and paying their respects as well as their thanks for everything in this long journey to the old one, Bai Zemin and Lilith stretched their hands towards the table and began to light incense sticks and candles to pay their respects to heaven and earth asking for blessing and happiness.


    Ye Linger could not help but sob as she watched the figure of her sonpleting the marriage ritual before her eyes.


    Even Bai Dn had his red eyes filled with tears that threatened to fall at any moment.


    How could they not be immensely moved and happy right now? They were the ones who brought Bai Zemin into this world, who raised him from diapers to adulthood. They both saw him go through countless hardships and knew perfectly well that his path was full of extremely deep potholes that most people could never have gotten out of.


    Ignoring everything else, his heartbreak back then practically turned him into a soulless person for a long time and when he apparently recovered he was never the same child he was before.


    Then, seeing the baby they raised finally be a man on his own and marry an extremely beautiful woman they couldn''t help but feel both happy and sad.


    Happy because their son grew up to be such a great man that as parents they could only be proud. Sad because while they would still be a family, priorities would change from this day forward.


    That boy was no longer a baby but a real man.


    Shangguan Xinyue saw that her daughter''s expression was as cold as ice so she gently poked her with her finger and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "You could also do that with him in the future if you stop being so stubborn. Our Little Emperor has clearly undergone great changes of heart for some reason, didn''t you notice how he didn''t fervently reject Yijun''s advances? But if you continue acting so proud, not only will you not have him all to yourself but you will have nothing."


    Shangguan Bing Xue opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t seem to know what to say so she closed it again. Although her expression was as calm as ake, her eyes concealed fierce stormy waves.


    Feng Tian Wu was indifferent as she watched the couple slowly finish lighting the incense and candles. In fact, even though she was a powerful fire soul evolver above level 267, her personality was as cold and indifferent as Shangguan Bing Xue''s. It was difficult to understand what her thoughts were.


    Wu Yijun, on the other hand, was smiling happily while looking at Bai Zemin''s back. She was not at all perturbed by the fact that the man she loved was marrying a woman other than herself.


    Sun Ling, her mother, nodded with a faint smile on her face. She was truly grateful and pleased with Wu Yijun''s intelligence and mental strength.


    Bai Zemin was not just any man and this did not apply only to Earth. His existence was extremely brilliant to the point that those terrifying Higher Existences could not ignore him and needed to respect.


    Such an outstanding man could hardly be monopolized by a single woman unless that woman was just as outstanding as he was. Therefore, Sun Ling was happy that her daughter understood this point and was spared countless heartache, which would help her to be very happyter on.


    ncing at her husband, Sun Ling couldn''t help but roll her eyes as she muttered to herself. If even her husband could have more than one wife, how could Bai Zemin who was infinitely more outstanding not have the qualifications to have the most outstanding women?


    While Sun Ling was lost in her thoughts, the ceremony finally concluded when Bai Zemin and Lilith offered a cup of steaming tea to Bai Dn and Ye Linger.


    Beijing was extremely turbulent at this point.


    Even though it was past 1 a.m., citizens shouted their blessings as they threw colorful shredded paper into the sky.


    At the same time, hundreds of multicolored fireworks were shot into the night sky from all over the city as everyone watched the giant magic screens, seeing the newly formed couple standing under the blessing of their parents.


    Even though none of them had the qualifications to enter Hero City let alone be present at the ceremony of the Emperor and his Empress, every citizen from the lowest to the highest felt incredibly proud and moved as they were part of this journey in another way.


    Soon, all the giant magic screens were slowly turned off but the happiness of the citizens continued for a long time. Now that the Emperor had finally married everyone was expecting a pair of princes and princesses who could inherit the powerful gics of the royal family, so that in the near future they would have more tremendously powerful warriors who would further increase the security of their lives.


    Twenty minutester, Bai Zemin walked alone through the long corridors of the royal pce to his bedroom. He was happy but also felt more nervous than when fighting Akumi, a Sixth Order Higher Existence. Still, he did not use Blood Maniption and let that feeling remain in him as it was part of the process and he did not want to change it for anything in the world.


    When he arrived at the door of the room, Bai Shilin was waiting for him with a big smile on her face. She presented him with a small silver te with a small red colored jade as part of the ceremony to represent fertility and eternal joy, "Father, Lilith mom is waiting in."


    Bai Zemin took the jade piece gently and after kissing the girl''s forehead dismissed her.


    Taking a deep breath, he opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 1333 The Truth: Sadness Of The Failures (Part 1)

    ?1333 The truth: Sadness of the failures (Part 1)


    Upon entering the room, the first thing Bai Zemin noticed was that the lights turned off.


    The artificial sky that covered Hero City had been removed and had not been raised again for months so at this moment the silver rays of the moon prated the panes of therge windows, dimly illuminating the room just enough so that one did not have to walk blindly.


    Bai Zemin stood still in his ce for a moment and silently watched that beautiful figure standing by the window with her back facing him. There was no need to say that the outline of Lilith''s silhouette was simply too inviting and beautiful to the max even if it was just the back of her body.


    He walked towards her with difficulty and after closing the gap of a few meters he stopped beside her. His thoughts were far from calm but at the same time they were far from the lust and carnal desire that usually two newlyweds would feel towards each other.


    Maybe it was instinct or maybe it was something else unknown but somehow Bai Zemin knew the time was right. Tonight would be a mark that could mark the end of a phase and the beginning of apletely new one; a better one... or at least that''s what he hoped from the depths of his soul.


    Lilith stared at the stars and the moon in the sky with a drunken expression on her face. Perhaps she was drunk by the beauty of the night sky visible from the top floor of the huge royal pce or perhaps her thoughts were far enough away that she was pulled out of reality. Only she knew the truth.


    A long timeter, she finally softly opened her closed lips and slowly said, "Zemin, I think you must already know who or what I am?"


    Bai Zemin nodded at first, but then immediately shook his head softly, "Actually... I''ve had this thought for quite a while now. Particrly after space pulled me into a parallel dimension. At that time I somehow felt I had discovered something, I even spent days researching... But now that I reached a higher level and have more knowledge I somehow feel that my previous theory is not quite urate."


    Lilith paused and then turned her head slightly to look at the outline of his face, "You must think I am an alternate version of Shangguan Bing Xue or Wu Yijun, am I right?"


    Bai Zemin also looked at her silently for a few seconds, appreciating that innocent baby face way too simr to someone else''s he knew, before nodding softly, "The coincidences are too many. It''s just that there are also too many differences..."


    "Actually, you''re notpletely right but you''re notpletely wrong either." Lilith smiled sweetly at him and reached out a hand to caress his face with utmost gentleness.


    Bai Zemin''s heart trembled. The cause might be that she fell from a Higher Existence to a Lower Existence but somehow Bai Zemin now had the ability to estimate Lilith''s emotions with much more intensity and ease.


    Even though she was smiling at him, he could tell that she was extremely nervous and sad right now.


    "I... I know I should have told you this earlier. I know I absolutely shouldn''t have waited until today because everything would be so much easier for you if we hadn''t gotten married." Lilith''s lower lip trembled almost imperceptibly but she quickly covered up her fear looking away, "But I am a selfish woman after all... Even if after knowing the truth you hate me and want to push me away, at least I will have the memory that you, Bai Zemin, joined me spiritually."


    Bai Zemin looked at her for a couple of seconds and seemed to realize something before shifting his vision to the outside world, just like her. After almost a minute of silence, he said weakly, "So, when we first met it wasn''t a coincidence as such, was it?"


    "I was looking for you." Lilith nodded without holding anything back, "Actually, I did meet you long before. It''s just that at that time you were just a little kid with a little over 10 years old and hadn''t even evolved at all so there was no point in appearing in front of you then."


    Bai Zemin recalled Lilith telling him back then that she had joined the Demonic Army 10 years ago. But considering that it had been more than 3 years since she told him that, the time should be approximately 13 years at present.


    Taking into ount that Bai Zemin was 24 this year, Lilith might have run into him when he was just a little boy of 11 who basically couldn''t do anything on his own.


    Seeing that he remained silent, Lilith continued from where she stopped before: "The reason why I previously told you that your theory regarding my identity was wrong and right at the same time is very simple. That is to say, I am not someone from a parallel dimension but from a universe parallel to this one."


    Bai Zemin was not too surprised so he nodded slowly. After a moment''s consideration, he muttered somewhat uncertainly, "So... the difference between the two is...?"


    "A parallel dimension is basically a ne that is formed based on the existence of another ne. Thews of that parallel dimension are generally identical to those of the main dimension except that it has its own destiny that runs parallel to the destiny of the main dimension, so, unless something unexpected happens, the main ne and the secondary ne would never cross paths."


    Actually, Lilith wasn''t very clear about this either. She only learned more in thest few years so it wasn''t a surprise that Bai Zemin didn''t know anything about it.


    "On the other hand, a parallel universe is apletely independent bubble of life that does not rely on another bubble to exist but would still share many simrities, such as the source of other bubbles. You can say that my universe and your universe are both major universes... It''s just that for some major reason unknown to everyone both universes seem to be the same but at the same time they are not... Not only do I not know what''s really happening here but probably no one does." Lilith sighed with an extremelyplicated expression on her face.


    She wanted to understand more than anyone else, but unfortunately, her power was too low to reach touching depths like these.


    Even though it was a bit confusing, Bai Zemin nodded as he actually understood the analogy of nes and bubbles. A ne could be identified as a one-dimensional sheet of paper while the bubble was a three-dimensional structure; both were atpletely different points of existence but existed in the same reality.


    As Bai Zemin''s soul level increased, his affinity with thews of heaven and earth also grew. Therefore, his present self could see and understand things that his past self could never appreciate no matter how simple they were.


    This was also the reason why it often was pointless to know the truth of some things, because even if you did know it you would never understand it and in the end you would only waste time for nothing. You would eventually end up losing more than you would gain.


    Lilith continued: "The I was born on was called Gaia... as you can see this is the name of the goddess who personifies the Earth ording to Greek legend in this world. This is what I meant when I said that even if my universe and your universe are different bubbles they still share many things, including the source."


    "The same source?" Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted slightly and his heart skipped a beat.


    Lilith''s words might sound very simple but Bai Zemin actually spotted a point that most would definitely overlook. This was particrly true because he knew from the Soul Record mission/request, in those records, it clearly stated that this universe was basically the lostnd of the Golden Domain that suffered a colossal war many years ago.


    Then Lilith''s universe should also be the same...


    Seeing that Bai Zemin intended to ask questions, Lilith gently raised her hand to indicate not to speak first. She gently said, "Don''t worry, I will tell you everything today. After I finish my part and... if you still want to be with me, the two of us will have plenty of time to make a study about it together."


    Bai Zemin nced sideways at her and couldn''t help but notice the way her beautiful sky-colored eyes were flooded with glistening tears under the moonlight. It was obvious that what she was about to say caused her great pain, but Bai Zemin somehow knew that those tears were born out of fear and guilt.


    As for why Lilith would feel fear and guilt...


    Bai Zemin sighed in his heart and aplicated glint of light shed like lightning in his eyes. He was finally starting to understand some things now.


    He turned to look at her and extended his hand gently.


    Lilith looked at his outstretched hand with confusion but still took it and didn''t struggle when he pulled her into his embrace. She instead buried her face in his chest and enjoyed the warmth of his body, breathing in his natural scent greedily as if she wanted to record it forever fearing she could never feel it again after tonight.

 Chapter 1334 The Truth: Sadness Of The Failures (Part 2)

    ?1334 The truth: Sadness of the failures (Part 2)


    "Like I said before, I am someone whoes from a parallel universe to yours. My universe was just as flourishing as this one, itsws were firm and life overflowed so, although I don''t quite understand why there would be two main universesing from the same source, I can say that it was in no way inferior to this one in anything."


    Bai Zemin hugged Lilith from behind as she sat between his legs. They had both moved to the bed to be morefortable as they needed to be as rxed as possible for what was toe.


    With the moonlight as their witness, Lilith continued without his interruption.


    "My world, Gaia, was simr to Earth but not exactly identical. Thews of my world were clearly weaker than thews here on Earth but, for some reason, life on Gaia used to be incredibly prosperous and healthy to the point where we could live to the age of 400 without any disadvantages. Zemin, in my more than a decade in this universe I have only run into two things more powerful or anomalous that my universe did not have, or rather, were more within the range of the eptable and the logical."


    Bai Zemin thought about it silently for a moment and then understood what she meant, "One of these things is me, and the other should be Earth."


    "That''s right." Lilith nodded and continued softly, "Yours is more eptable, and I will exin the reason shortly. But as for Earth... This world is really very strange."


    The first time Lilith came to Earth to look for Bai Zemin, the first thing she noticed right away was that this was not like the other worlds she had been to before. In fact, even her, Gaia, could notpare to Earth even though in theory they should havee from the same source.


    "You know? The reason why mankind and other living beings on Earth could only live on average up to 70 years is because thews of this world from the beginning do not seem to have been created for such weak races. For example, the vast majority of mankind on Earth suffered from back pain and their bone marrow often developed irregr curvatures. This is because the humans who were born here on Earth were simply not suited to the gravitational strength of the world."


    Lilith continued, "It''s not just about thew of gravity. Thew of nature that from a certain angle dictates on life and death is much more severe here to the point that any unevolved living being could hardly live beyond 80, and that is precisely why those who made it past 100 years alive were as rare as the feathers of the phoenix and the horns of the unicorn."


    If the on which Lilith was born was parallel to Earth and came from the same source, then how was it possible that they could live even several centuries while the inhabitants of Earth usually did not even reach 100 years? Actually, both Bai Zemin and Lilith had a theory about it.


    "I think you already know this too but Earth is definitely abnormal; even more so than you. This world absolutely experienced a great fall and is now much weaker than it once was. That''s why itsws are more powerful than they should be and that''s why its inhabitants suffer so much." Lilith paused for a moment to organize her next words and then continued.


    "On my world, Gaia, the absolute rulers were half-beast humans like me. We called ourselves descendants of the ancient races as we were much stronger than any other race; even humanity was absolutely inferior. I personally was born into one of the few pure-blooded royal families, the Nine-Tailed Spiritual Fox family. My bloodline can fiercely suppress practically any living being and bend them to my will; even the elements of the world often listened to me to a certain extent."


    "For us, things like running up to 150 kilometers per hour, jumping tens of meters high with a single movement, seeing objects more than 2 kilometers away, and many other things that mankind could never do were extremely simple and routine. All this without evolving at all. As you already know, what is difficult to ept, exin, or prove often ends up being rted to the divine or miracles... Therefore, our ancient race became something like Gaia''s guardian god."


    Bai Zemin couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air upon hearing what Lilith said.


    In his eyes, running 150 kilometers per hour or jumping tens of meters high was no big deal nowadays. But that''s precisely what it was nowadays! After having evolved to the point of not recognizing himself for more than 3 years!


    However, Lilith and her family could do all that and more without evolving at all!


    Lilith was silent for several minutes before slowly continuing, "In fact, I used to be Xuanyuan Bing Xue. My mother''s name was Shangguan Xinyue and my father''s name was Xuanyuan Wentian... It''s just that unlike how things went down in this universe or in the parallel dimension you were dragged into before, both of my parents lived happily together and I was incredibly happy throughout my childhood. However, my current self. is no longer Xuanyuan Bing Xue nor could I be in the future even if I wanted to be."


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath and said in his heart, ''So I was right after all? It really is like that?''


    In reality, Bai Zemin was not entirely correct.


    He thought that Lilith was a copy version of the Shangguan Bing Xue he knew. After all, the Soul Record that was the ruler of everything clearly pointed out that this universe was the main universe and all the others were nothing but copies born over the years through infinite factors that ovepped with each other.


    However, Lilith, who was formerly called Xuanyuan Bing Xue, was not a copy version of Shangguan Bing Xue. She was her own person precisely because her universe also used to be a main universe; and this was precisely what confused Bai Zemin the most.


    Besides... what did she mean by "used to be" and by "my current self is no longer Xuanyuan Bing Xue nor could I be in the future even if I wanted to"? There was definitely a big picture behind these two lines.


    He said nothing and made no sound, letting her continue. He believed he would have the answer soon.


    Indeed, Lilith continued, "At this moment, 81 years have passed since the moment I was born, and almost 30 since my universe was destroyed by yours."


    "What?" Bai Zemin was startled and his heart trembled fiercely, "W- What exactly happened?"


    Lilith sighed and a mountain ofplicated emotions shone in her sky-


    colored eyes. She was clearly lost in her memories as she whispered, narrating the past, "When I was 22 years old, almost the same message you received the day the apocalypse began shed before the eyes of every living thing in my world. In fact, I still remember exactly the moment.... It was so, so simr to how things happened for you that even now I shudder with fear at the thought that this was all arranged by something or someone many years ago."


    "At that time I was pursuing my studies, except that the university I was attending was different from the universities on Earth. We descendants of the ancient races attended along with a very small number of humans an academy where we were not only inculcated with mental knowledge but were fiercely trained in physical terms. Because we living beings on Gaia were hundreds of times more powerful than living beings on Earth, when our world evolved we suffered an immediate catastrophe."


    Humanity on Earth was almost annihted because of zombies, humans who powerful before everything exploded, the zombies would also have been much more powerful and thus the human race could really have been wiped out.


    So, Lilith''s world which was full of powerhouses naturally suffered more in this aspect.


    "Unlike life in this universe, the living beings in mine did not use mana as core energy but the energy we used to activate skills is called will. Remember I mentioned the barbarian race years ago? Actually, the barbarian race was annihted in your universe so I didn''t lie about it. But in my universe, there was a barbarian still alive, and he also happened to be born in my world, Gaia."


    Bai Zemin was stunned before his eyes slowly opened wider and wider. His pupils began to tremble intensely as a wild thought grew within him.


    As she leaned against his chest, Lilith could feel his heart beating more and more intensely as well as his irregr breathing. She nodded and said: "The only living barbarian capable of mastering the use of the energy called will in my universe is a different version of you despite being called by the same name. However, you don''t need to think about it too much... He and you were definitely different and also livedpletely and utterly different lives."


    "W-What do you mean?" Bai Zemin asked in a low voice, trying to calm down.


    "The Bai Zemin of my world never experienced heartbreak in contrast to you... In any case, he and my universe''s version of Feng Tian Wu did manage to be a couple. Unfortunately, she fell and it was at this point that everything got out of control... But first we must get to that point. In fact, it''s all soplicated that just thinking about it gives me a headache... because my universe''s Soul Record wasn''t even the same as the one here, or so I think."

 Chapter 1335 The Truth: Sadness Of The Failures (Part 3)

    ?1335 The truth: Sadness of the failures (Part 3)


    "What do you mean when you say that the Soul Record of your universe might not be the same Soul Record that governs ours?" Bai Zemin was startled.


    "I have two reasons for thinking so." Lilith exined slowly, "The first reason might seem silly but if you think about it in reality it makes a lot of sense. In this universe, each of the notifications that different living beings receive when they undergo the slightest of changes in their souls is green... On the other hand, the notifications that the living beings in my universe received were all gold in color."


    Different colored notifications?


    Now Bai Zemin was really at a loss.


    While this reason was indeed stupid, it was actually extremely logical as Lilith pointed out earlier.


    "If the Soul Record was the same why would it change the color of its notifications?" Bai Zemin muttered to himself.


    "Exactly." Lilith nodded, "As for the other reason... well, as I go through my story you''ll understand what I''m talking about."


    After a pause, she narrated her entire past so that Bai Zemin would understand her each and every move until before she met him.


    It turns out that her world, Gaia, was on the verge of annihtion once they were forced to evolve. The mutant beasts on Gaia were ten times more powerful than the mutant beasts on Earth and with the existence of many members of the ancient races turning into terrifying zombies the human race was practically wiped out in a matter of the first two months.


    Fortunately, two terrifyingly powerful figures rose up among them.


    One of them was the only princess of the Nine-Tailed Spiritual Fox race. With the power to bend all other living beings to her will she suppressed countless revtions and with her terrifying swordsmanship abilities coupled with her overwhelming charm she became the bane of all her enemies.


    As for the other, surprisingly he was a formerly weak humanpared to any member of the ancient races.


    This human''s name was Bai Zemin, and he awakened an extremely simple but absolutely horrifying ability when the power of will became avable to him.


    "In the Greek mythology of Earth, As was a giant barbarian who received supreme punishment from the gods. As, with the heavy duty of holding the heavens on his shoulders for all eternity, developed an unbreakable will before the most powerful and his hatred only fueled his power as all he ever wanted was to shatter the chains that restrained him to seek vengeance." Lilith sighed and aplicated emotion appeared in her eyes, "Bai Zemin''s power was something that for some reason was dormant deep within his bloodline. His physical strength reached such a monstrous level that any opponent within his level would end up exploding into a pile of bloody mist with a single punch."


    Bai Zemin made no sound and just listened for now.


    "Zemin, when the apocalypse started you were already very powerful from day one. But that person, he..." Lilith smiled bitterly and then said, "On the first day of the apocalypse he fought against a prince of the ancient races who failed to withstand the sudden blow of will. This prince was so powerful that in less than 24 hours he had already grown to the Second Order, but when he set his eyes on Feng Tian Wu he stirred up Bai Zemin''s fury and in less than 10 strikes he waspletely blown apart."


    Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air silently.


    Ten blows to destroy a Second Order soul evolver in just the first day of evolution? More importantly, that Second Order soul evolver was not just any Second Order but was a terrifying member of the ancient races whose overall stats were much higher than humans from the beginning!


    Bai Zemin could only kill Second Order existences months after starting to evolve, but the Bai Zemin of Lilith''s universe killed one from day one... This difference in power was not small.


    Lilith continued: "As time went by, Bai Zemin and I naturally became the two most steadfast pirs of the ancient races and humanity. As the years progressed and after going through so many battles together I naturally began to develop feelings for him, and even if it wasn''t love I probably wasn''t too far from reaching that stage. However, I never expressed it since he had Feng Tian Wu. Even though I was not a cold woman since unlike Shangguan Bing Xue I had a very happy childhood, I still had my own pride."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently, not feeling the slightest difort.


    To begin with, when all these events happened in Lilith''s life he wasn''t even born. Forget about having been born, Bai Zemin and Lilith didn''t even know about the existence of parallel universes, let alone about each other''s existence. It waspletely natural for her to have had feelings for someone else; particrly considering that this person fought alongside her and shared hardships with her through the years.


    "You might say that everything was on a good course up to this point, but approximately 20 years ago things finally took a colossal turn." Lilith sighed again, perhaps relieved that the little man behind her wasn''t jealous or perhaps because of her memories revived as she recounted her past.


    "For some unknown reason, 20 years ago the Soul Record of our universe just seemed to give up on us...and when I say us I mean my entire universe."


    Twenty years ago, the notifications that the living beings of Lilith''s universe used to receive began to fail. Some words were blurred or iplete, wrong letters, disordered order, wrong numbers... Everything became chaotic when part of their power simply got out of their control and they could no longer use itpletely at will.


    Those who suffered the most, however, were the Lower Existences.


    "When the Soul Record began to fail, the Higher Existences of our universe began to enve the Lower Existences to take over all the worlds that had yet to fully grow. Through doing this they would be killing four birds with one stone; keeping an eye on countless resources, free workers, possible new talented recruits within their range of vision, and preventing a new contender from rising." Lilith mocked and a sneer appeared on her face, "However, they miscalcted just one thing."


    "The Bai Zemin of your universe, uh..." Bai Zemin sighed.


    "That''s right," Lilith nodded and said in a voice filled with hatred, "Back then, tworge factions with over 10.000 Higher Existencesunched their assault on my world. To show their power, they began to ughter indiscriminately and to do all sorts of acts more bestial than what a beast would do. In just the first day, countless kingdoms that had risen during the years of peace fell and the blood of our people literally flowed forming rivers with each fallen city."


    Bai Zemin hugged her tighter as he felt her body tremble. It was obvious to him that she was remembering things she didn''t want to remember, let alone talk about. Still, he did not stop her.


    This conversation was necessary and very important for them as a couple as well as for their future. So, although it was painful to talk about old hurts, sometimes there was simply no choice but to do so.


    "I saw with my own eyes how my father was killed. I also saw with my own eyes how they raped my mom and then cut off her head. Finally, my only female friend was put in the spotlight." Lilith''s voice was extremely cold.


    This was the first time Bai Zemin had heard her speak with such a cold tone of voice. Her voice was always warm, yful, full of noble and alluring charm. But this time her voice was chilling to the highest possible degree.


    "Simr to what happened in your universe, Wu Yijun was the only girl who managed to befriend me because of my status back then. She was powerful, pure, without any sinister schemes to approach me for. I still remember her smile before she gave me the core of her heart. I will never forget it."


    Suddenly, Lilith brought both hands to her chest and a faint pale green light shone into the darkened room.


    "That''s...!" Bai Zemin stared at the small object in Lilith''s hands in shock.


    "World Tree Heart Fragment''." Lilith nodded slowly and tears began to fall down her face as she stared at the small glowing object with eyes full of pain and regret, "She would rather die than be soiled by those beasts. She put all her records and locked her soul in here before handing it over to me... But what neither of us two expected was that because the World Tree Heart is a supreme treasure it absolutely would not allow anything or anyone to enter it."


    "Not even an hour after I kept the World Tree Heart Fragment inside my heart, my friend''s soul records were directly expelled. Those records wereplete and were not obtained through the power of the Soul Record, and as they were inside me I didn''t even have time to realize what was happening before I became a fusion of two souls."


    Lilith slowly and carefully kept the World Tree Heart Fragment as if it was her most precious thing and continued indifferently, "My friend did not die but my old self did. From that moment onwards she and I became a single existence."


    Bai Zemin finally understood... Many things made sense now.


    Characteristics of Shangguan Bing Xue and Wu Yijun were literally everywhere in Lilith''s existence.


    White hair, blue eyes, asionally ice-cold personality, the power of making ice out of thin air...


    Innocent baby-like face, perfectly seductive demonic curvaceous body, usually warm and loving personality, the power of controlling nts...


    "So that''s why you said my previous theory was right but at the same time wrong." Bai Zemin sighed as he wiped her tears gently.

 Chapter 1336 The Truth: Sadness Of The Failures (Part 4)

    ?1336 The truth: Sadness of the failures (Part 4)


    "That''s why I told you that you are half right and half wrong." Lilith smiled bitterly and pointed out, "Depending on my mood and many other things, one of two personalities will blossom. There is only one exception; with you."


    "With me?" Bai Zemin was startled.


    He was a little surprised by the fact that the existence he knew as Lilith wasposed by two souls; two souls whose records were very simr to two people very close to him. However, when she said herst sentence he was very surprised.


    Lilith turned to look at him with tears in her eyes and said, "You.... You could also say that both Wu Yijun''s soul and Xuanyuan Bing Xue''s soul in me havee to love you and ept you as a life partner. That is why with you my way of behaving and acting is something that only you have seen in my entire life; it ispletely new."


    Bai Zemin looked at her fondly and could not help but lean over to kiss her forehead. However, to his surprise, Lilith stopped him midway.


    He looked at her in confusion, to which she replied in her voice a little choked with emotions, "Zemin, first let me finish. I don''t know if when you know everything you''ll want to touch me again after all."


    Seeing her like this, Bai Zemin actually wanted to tell her that his feelings for her would never change and that everything would stay the same beyond tonight. But in the end, he restrained himself and nodded slowly.


    Actually, he could already guess a thing or two so far with the information he had added to his previous theories. But he decided to wait for Lilith to finish anyway.


    It turns out that when the Higher Existences attacked Gaia, among many other Lower Worlds, they started to perform all kinds of wild acts that they couldn''t do before because of the chains of the Soul Record. Moreover, ording to Lilith, the punishment of the Soul Record was millions of times more vicious than the punishment of the Soul Record of this universe.


    "This is the second reason why I feel that the gold-lettered Soul Record is a different entity than the green-lettered Soul Record. ording to the data recorded on one of the ancient scrolls found in the space storage equipment of some dead Higher Existences, the punishment of the Soul Record of my universe was immediate total annihtion. The offender''s carnal and spiritual existence would be directly wiped out of life like a cloud of dust being swept away by strong whirlwinds." Lilith exined.


    "The Soul Punishment of the Soul Record we know degrades Higher Existences by stripping them of their most powerful records and making them fall into a Lower Existence again. Unless that Higher Existence is as young as you they absolutely will be killed by thew of time." Bai Zemin reasoned slowly, "But the Soul Record you speak of seems to be much more... fierce?"


    "I don''t know if the right word to use here is fierce or not but... Anyway. All we can say is that the two Soul Records, regardless of whether they are the same entity or not, work in different ways. I don''t think people at our level need to bother much with this for now, I firmly believe that as we get stronger naturally we will learn many truths in the future." Lilith concluded.


    Bai Zemin nodded in agreement with her thoughts after a moment of consideration. There was no use dwelling on wild theories regarding things that were so far away from them, it was much better to invest their time in things they could improve or do right now to someday reach the point where they would reach to touch those kinds of secrets.


    Lilith couldn''t help but remember the moment when Bai Zemin reached thest level of the giant staircase back in Eventide World. At that moment she saw Bai Zemin suffering and couldn''t help but step forward as she intended to help him, however, she was stopped by a simple notification that shook her spirit from deep within.


    She took a deep breath and to avoid deviating from the main topic continued quickly: "Gaia fell into a period of chaos and uncertainty for a total of seven days before an event that changed everything urred. At that time, one of the Higher Existences ran into Feng Tian Wu by ident... Although he tried to protect her, his strength was toockingpared to beings of Fifth Order and above."


    What those Higher Existences didn''t know was that a simple act would lead to their doom.


    "After Feng Tian Wu was killed, something inside him simply broke. It was then that thest level of his Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill was triggered, and with it, he gained such immense power that it makes me shudder just remembering it." Lilith sighed and then continued in a low voice, "It''s a pity that the price he had to pay was too high..."


    After seeing his beloved being killed before his eyes, feeling helplessness and hatred beyond all sense, the Bai Zemin of Lilith''s universe went mad in rage. That rage seemed to awaken something within him, and in just two days he mercilessly ughtered all the Higher Existences that invaded Gaia at that time.


    Bai Zemin could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when Lilith told him this.


    Those were ten thousand Higher Existences not ten thousand lettuce!


    "Back then he was already at the peak of the Fourth Order but, unfortunately, he could never breakthrough to be a Higher Existence." Lilith gently squeezed Bai Zemin''s hands as she said this and then exined, "That''s why back then I was relieved during your second job change. If you had chosen to walk that path... maybe you could have ended up just like him and would never be able to go beyond level 400."


    Bai Zemin said nothing as even Lilith herself did not know why her friend ended up restricted at level 400.


    She continued, the contempt in her voice evident, "After having their joint army annihted, those arrogant Superior Existences naturally didn''t take it well. However... Hehehe."


    His chuckle in the middle of the dark room was chilling, to say the least.


    "Fifth Order, Sixth Order, Seventh Order.... Even when one of the Leaders arrived personally they couldn''t stop him. All life on Gaia was annihted because of battles that were beyond what they could endure, and even the world itself lost its vitality forever as it focused on not being destroyed, which led to the loss of all that energy to fuel its core. Only two beings remained alive, he and I."


    "How could that be possible?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but stop her at this point, "Despite being in the Fourth Order he killed Seventh Order beings and even expelled an Eighth Order Leader? Withbat power like that he could practically defy the heavens and be the ruler of everything!"


    However, to his surprise, Lilith shook her head, "It''s not as easy as you think... But you''ll soon understand."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "After two years of practically non-


    stop battles, the Higher Existences stopped invading. It wasn''t untilter that we learned that for some unknown reason a huge spatial rift had opened up connecting our universe to another universe; this universe."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed when he heard this.


    What happened when someone discovered a new territory full of resources? The answer was obvious.


    "Thus began the war between the two main universes. However, the Higher Existences of my universe were already badly damaged after being harassed by that person repeatedly and losing millions of troops. In the end, the joint troops of your universe won but had to retreat even before eating a single candy. It wasn''t untilter that I found out they retreated because the ce they were supposed to protect suddenly began to get weaker." Lilith couldn''t help but find it funny andughed.


    Even Bai Zemin was speechless.


    So much fighting and sacrificing to finally be forced to retreat with losses and without even taking a stone home. Now that was pitiful andughable.


    "That''s when he and I nned something." Lilith bit her lower lip hard and hesitated. Despite her hesitation, however, she forced herself to go on, "Full of hate, pain, sadness, two people who had lost everything finally saw a glimmer of hope when we spotted the spatial rift to a parallel universe. We, who for some reason failed at something and ended up being abandoned by the Soul Record, still had hope to start over now."


    As Lilith exined to him, the Bai Zemin of his universe sensed the aura of his loved ones through the spatial rift just before it closed. Therefore, the two began to n their invasion.


    However, they were too weak and he could not control his impulses. That''s why Lilith was sent here after years of preparation and effort to find a Firmament Fragment that would allow her to break all the bonds of space for a brief moment.


    Bai Zemin finally understood the reason why she feared that he might hate her after today.


    It was because at the beginning, Lilith did not have the slightest good intention towards him.

 Chapter 1337 The Truth: Sadness Of The Failures (Part 5)

    ?1337 The truth: Sadness of the failures (Part 5)


    They lost their families, they saw their friends fall, they couldn''t stop those they loved from being taken advantage of by others... They were even abandoned by the very entity that turned their lives upside down in the first ce.


    To say that the hearts of Lilith and the other universe''s Bai Zemin were filled with hatred was a great understatement of their feelings.


    "Although I can''t say this is the reason with 100% confidence, if I''m not mistaken I think the reason why he practically lost his sanity almostpletely is due to the fact that he spent years in battle mode practically without rest. The resentment of his enemies was absorbed along with many other records, which inadvertently caused his aura of death and murderous intent to reach levels that even he himself failed to control." Lilith''s voice was like a distant dream, and just like her lost eyes, her head was submerged in sad and painful memories.


    "Even I that am his only friend alive was attacked recently. Had it not been for Fire Sorrow and I escaping as soon as the God of Heaven and Uriel fled after being defeated we probably could have been entangled in a fierce battle against him."


    She turned her head gently and said in an almost pleading voice, "Zemin, now that for some reason you can''t go back to normal, I hope you''ll be careful. Although your battle power will probably increase greatly every time you run into an enemy, the price you will have to pay will be losing your sanity to the point where you will attack your own allies."


    Bai Zemin did not know what to say regarding this matter so he just nodded. However, he felt that something was wrong inside.


    Previously he used to be terrified of thest two levels/triggers of Blood Berserker''s Wrath skill. The very thought that his rationality could end up being devoured to the point of not recognizing his own side and end up involving his people was something that Bai Zemin absolutely did not want to see.


    Now, however, for some reason, he did not detest this strange feeling. In fact, he didn''t even feel anything strange... It was almost as if this was the way things had to be from the beginning.


    Besides, Bai Zemin himself thought that with all his status resistances he should probably be fine. At the very least, he didn''t think he would end up attacking his people in a berserk rampage.


    "Lilith, can you exin to me what your n was back then?" he asked softly.


    She turned again as she dared not look him in the eyes. With a guilty conscience, she nodded.


    "Our intention was... Sigh. I would be sent first as a scout." Lilith sighed and began to tell the whole truth without hiding anything.


    The idea of the two of them was that Lilih woulde to this side first to gather as much information as possible, as well as set up a foothold. It would be even better if she could join one of the factions of Higher Existences and learn more about the order of this universe, its powers, as well as its current situation.


    After establishing herself firmly and without raising any suspicions, Lilith would seek out the alternate version of their home world, Gaia. In this case, Earth.


    At some point, however, Lilith deviated slightly from the n.


    Instead of waiting to be firmly established, Lilith came directly to Earth. She thirsted to see her parents, even if deep in her heart she knew they were not them.


    Unfortunately, she was in for a rude shock when she learned that in this life her parents were not together. In fact, it was a big shock for her to learn that her father was a big scumbag in this alternate world.


    Finally, she wanted to see the Bai Zemin from this side.


    Even though Lilith''s heart was full of hatred and murderous intentions, seeing an immature little boy full of desire towards life with expectations in the future was a great hit to her. It was then that for the first time she questioned if it was right what they were doing.


    "In the past I used to think that I was the trigger for the apocalypse on Earth." Lilith said in a low voice, "After all, I began to slowly and gradually release more and more of my mana into the atmosphere. My intention was to bring this world to evolution as quickly as possible, and the sooner the Soul Record got here the better for me."


    However, Lilith soon ended up discarding that thought. This was because Earth was so abnormal that it made no sense, and the evidence they found along the journey made it clear that this world was clearly not evolving for the first time but for some reason had decayed from what it once was.


    After the Earth began to evolve, Lilith could not help but feel a burst of joy.


    The time to start the game had finallye.


    She had been waiting a decade for it.


    However, man proposes and heaven disposes... That is to say, a person can n as much as they want but fate will be the final adjudicator.


    Bai Zemin''s growth speed far exceeded Lilith''s expectations to the point that even she hesitated for many days. His strength was insignificantpared to her friend''s, but the speed at which he grew was not inferior at all.


    More importantly, this Bai Zemin clearly lived a normal life over the years but somehow had an extremely frightening willpower. Even in the face of death he would not hesitate at all and would use his fists to rip apart anything that came his way with the sole goal in mind of finding his loved ones.


    "As a favor for guiding you through the first stage, eventually I was supposed to ask you to apany me to a ce by making up any excuse... I would take you to my universe using the power of my second Firmament Fragment and there we would use the World Tree Heart Fragment to lock up your soul." Lilith began to breathe heavily and her body began to tremble as she spoke.


    She was on the verge of a panic attack.


    Bai Zemin hugged her tightly and said nothing at the same time as aplicated light shone in his eyes.


    "After confining my soul, you knew that you would only have two hours of time before the World Tree Heart Fragment forcibly expelled me. But two hours was more than enough time for the Bai Zemin of your universe to put it in his heart, and after my soul was expelled it would end up merging with his, uh." Bai Zemin murmured softly.


    Lilith''s body shuddered even harder but she didn''t deny it. She knew that Bai Zemin was an intelligent man so she shouldn''t be surprised that he understood the rest of it based on the first part.


    In fact, it had to be said that Lilith and the Bai Zemin of her universe had all the keys to carry out their n to perfection.


    With Bai Zemin''s proud personality, he would never want to be indebted, and she would use him to drag him into her universe. There, both Bai Zemin would merge and a new personality would be born half between the two; but the power of the Bai Zemin of Lilith''s universe would never fall at all since it was his body to begin with.


    Bai Zemin would not die, but it would not be him either.


    Later, using his memories as well as his friendship with Shangguan Bing Xue, Lilith could do the same with her. This way, he could "reunite" with his loved ones and Lilith would at least have her mother to keep herpany.


    Of course, they both knew that all this would be false. However, after so much pain and hatred they really wanted some peace and family affection.


    It was just that, again, man proposes and heaven disposes.


    The Bai Zemin of the other universe never expected that in less than two years it would alle crashing down. Lilith herself never even dreamed that she would end up falling madly in love with her target along the journey.


    "Z-Zemin."


    Bai Zemin didn''t realize that time passed so it was Lilith''s voice in his embrace that brought him out of his inner thoughts. He almost jumped from shock when he found the body in his embrace covered in cold sweat and shivering intensely.


    "Y-You... Do you hate me?"


    Even though it was only less than ten words in total, a great level 400 soul evolver like Lilith found it nearly impossible. Her voice waspletely broken along with the chattering of her teeth.


    If Bai Zemin turned around to look at her face he would surely be even more astonished as Lilith did not have a drop of blood on her face. She had turned so, so white that if she werepared to a sheet of paper it would be hard to tell the difference.


    It was only then that he realized he had been silent for too long.


    "Silly girl..." Bai Zemin hugged her with even greater force and rested his chin on the top of her head, "Regardless of what your ns were in the beginning, did you ever hurt me?"


    "I- But..."


    "I don''t hate you. My feelings for you haven''t changed either." Bai Zemin gently shook his head and said, "If you had done me the slightest harm then I would hate you and would have done my best to kill you with my own hands. But why should I hate a person who for your love gave up more than a decade of careful preparation? Why should I hate the woman who suffered in silence but still chose me?"


    In reality, Lilith was a truly pitiful person.


    She literally lost everything and saw with her own eyes as the lives of those she loved were taken away by others helplessly.


    A gentle person would end up bing a demon. Bai Zemin himself did not know what he could do if he had to experience something like that.


    And yet Lilith still chose him.


    Wasn''t this proof of how strong her feelings for him were? Wasn''t this evidence that her heart was extremely kind? At the very least, Bai Zemin could not say with confidence that he would be the same.


    Therefore, he did not hate her.

 Chapter 1338 A Broken Seal & An Apocalyptic Battle

    ?1338 A broken seal & An apocalyptic battle


    When Lilith heard that Bai Zemin''s feelings towards her did not change at all even after learning the whole truth, her suppressed crying burst out like a dam that finally reached its breaking point.


    The disconste crying simr to the wail of a ghost in grief echoed inside the dimly moonlit room. The sweetness of a woman''s tears was something no man wanted to taste, especially not when it was the most important woman in that man''s life.


    Bai Zemin had never seen Lilith lose herposure like this. He hugged her tightly and let her cry without saying anything. At this moment what she needed was to loosen up, to let her tense nerves and tight heart rx.


    His heart almost shattered to pieces seeing her like this.


    A long timeter, Lilith''s crying slowly turned back into a small sob. Although her body was still trembling slightly, she was clearly much betterpared to before.


    "How can you not feel hatred towards me after hearing everything I just told you? I... I didn''t just target you. In a way your family and the others were also part of my targets. Even... even if you don''t hate me, you should at least feel the slightest bit of resentment." She whispered without daring to look him in the eyes, her head down and looking straight ahead.


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment as he stroked her silky hair with surprising calmness. After several minutes, he finally realized that his current self definitely did change.


    If this had happened before his battle to the death with Akumi, even if he didn''t end up hating Lilith after learning the truth it would most likely have opened a crack in his feelings towards her.


    In Bai Zemin''s eyes, the ground of everything was always the most important thing.


    After hearing Lilith''s story, even if he sympathized with her, his former self would surely feel that the ground of everything they had built together so far was nothing more than a foundation full of materials weakened by lies and misguidance. At the end of the day, it was undeniable that Lilith approached him with tricky thoughts.


    However, he did not feel the slightest resentment at all.


    "Love and hate. ck and white. Night and day. Up or down. Heads or tails. Heaven and earth. Life and death. Yin and Yang. Strong or weak..." Before he knew it, the words began to flow out of his mouth, surprising even himself. As these words flowed out, for some reason his heart began to calm down more and more: "Just like a spinning, all the most important aspects of the universe have an up and a down... Lilith, let me ask you instead; have you hurt me at all?"


    "I..." Lilith was a bit overwhelmed by the sudden influx of reasoning beyond herprehension but still shook her head, "Never."


    "That''s how it is." Bai Zemin nodded and in the darkness, his eyes glittered. His gaze became deeper, clearly out of ce for someone his age even for somebody who had experienced so many storms. "If all goes well, you and I will be together forever. You never hurt me, so there''s no need to overthink it. As I said before, love and hate; these two opposite but so close feelings are the two sides of a single coin. What''s the use of stopping at the insignificant middle ground? In the face of eternity, dwelling on those kinds of minor feelings such as a little resentment for something that hurt no one will only bring endless pain in the long run."


    Lilith fell into deep contemtion upon hearing this.


    Bai Zemin''s body suddenly shuddered imperceptibly and a flood of information and memories, as well as feelings, flooded him.


    ''This is...'' Bai Zemin even forgot how to breathe,pletely in shock.


    Just now, for some reason, that seal protecting the memories of his experiences in that illusion exploded into a thousand pieces.


    Knowledge about his current skills as well as others he had never heard of or seen.


    Information and theories about bonds, contracts, weapons, mutant beasts, precious herbs, universalws... A strong torrent hit his damaged spirit and brain hard, overloading him in an instant.


    What Bai Zemin did not know was that at this moment he had already fainted.


    Although his mental state had reached a monstrous level, his spirit was damaged all over like a crystal ss on the verge of copse. Although this influx of memories and knowledge would not kill him, his brain was "shut down" to protect him from a possible spiritual copse.


    Surprisingly, however, he could still sense his surroundings despite having lost consciousness. Not only that, but he somehow began to understand seemingly simple things that he had never before been able toprehend or appreciate even though they were right before his eyes.


    Bai Zemin was surrounded by darkness but he could still feel his own heart beating. Before he used to naively think that his feelings for Lilith had reached the peak, but only now did he realize how stupidly childish he was being.


    In what seemed like an instant, a thousand years of feelings flooded his existence, and his feelings for her, which he thought had reached the peak, grew tremendously to an inconceivable point.


    At the same time, Bai Zemin could not help but feel a sharp pain in his chest from sadness.


    Why? Because he suddenly had strong feelings for children that did not exist, people who were not part of his life... and a Lilith that was but was not the one he knew.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know how long it had been since he fell into darkness.


    Maybe it was days.


    Maybe it was years or even decades.


    It could even be minutes or maybe seconds.


    All he knew was that despite wanting to wake up he simply couldn''t do it.


    Suddenly, countless white dots began to glow around him. Most amazing of all was that these tiny white dots only got brighter and brighter with each passing second.


    In no time, the darkness receded slightly and as he watched the endless glowing dots around him it didn''t take him long to understand what was happening.


    "This is... Outer space?" to his surprise, he could talk.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, a huge spatial rift opened up in the middle of the void. Some kind of humanoid beast whose body waspletely ck came out of the spatial rift and looked around as if it was searching for something.


    Bai Zemin''s heart clenched fiercely as the humanoid-shaped beast''s eyes paused for a moment on his position and every cell in his body seemed to warn him of a level of danger that he was not only unable to defend against but could not even escape from.


    Hastily he held his breath, stupidly thinking that this way he would not be seen.


    Fortunately for him, the beast''s purple eyes only paused where he was for an instant before continuing to look around. It seemed to be searching for something patiently, as if it was waiting for some thing.


    Only then did Bai Zemin sigh in relief, ''Looks like it can''t see me.''


    He didn''t know if this was a dream or not but it felt too real to be one so he had no choice but to be cautious.


    ''Oh?'' Bai Zemin suddenly noticed something that in the midst of his nervousness he had overlooked.


    The bipedal creature waspletely ck and its ws so long that they seemed to be able to cut through everything. However, the most striking thing about the beast was the red horn on its forehead. It was a somewhat irregr red horn as it seemed to be divided into different sections, and each section was shaped like a star that when joined with the next oneplemented each other perfectly.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know why but he suddenly felt that he had seen something simr before even though he couldn''t remember what that thing was.


    Just as Bai Zemin was focusing on the creature''s horn, another change suddenly happened.


    Bang!!!


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted fiercely as he saw a man surrounded by seven colored mes charging fiercely towards the beast while shouting something he couldn''t understand. His heart beat furiously as he gazed at those mes as he felt an inexplicable feeling of familiarity with them.


    Unfortunately, he had no time to think about anything.


    The bipedal creature let out a strange but ferocious roar and rushed forward furiously to confront the man that had just appeared.


    Both were extremely fast so although they were separated by a great distance it only took an instant to catch up with the other.


    The beast shed forward with its ws and a blood-red spear covered in ck lightning appeared in the man''s hands, stabbing mercilessly at the creature.


    When the man''s spear and the creature''s ws shed, Bai Zemin''s face turned as white as a sheet.


    Countless stars exploded and space shattered as the shockwave spread in all directions. The two sides exchanged blows furiously, retreating and advancing with iprehensible and immeasurable speeds.


    Bai Zemin watched with a pale face as countless worlds and stars were shattered to pieces by the battle of the man and the beast.


    It was only then that Bai Zemin felt relieved... It seemed to be that the shockwaves could not hit him or else he would have already died a billion times in just a second.


    Although he had never seen the attack of an Eighth Order existence, Bai Zemin was absolutely certain that this level was far beyond what any Higher Existence could ever touch.


    Not only that but by pure instinct he knew that even in the terrifying Golden Domain there could hardly be anyone on this level.


    The universe trembled and dimensions copsed one after another, as thews were unable to withstand attacks of such scale.


    This level of power... This apocalyptic battle was beyond hisprehension.


    As his heart slowly calmed down, Bai Zemin could finally see barely more into the mes. All he saw was long blood red hair, but when he tried to focus more on the person''s face he simply saw mist.


    ''Eh?'' Bai Zemin suddenly looked further behind the man and his pupils contracted to the size of a needle when he finally noticed that there was someone else there.


    He didn''t know if this third person was a man or a woman but this person seemed to be helping the man engulfed in mes. That person seemed to be energizing the man as each time the figure extended both hands a great torrent of power circted and the seven mes around the man red with greater intensity, allowing the man to maintain his power to the maximum all the time.

 Chapter 1339 Ancestral Bloodline

    ?1339 Ancestral Bloodline


    As the beast and the man fought, the power of both grew seemingly without limit. Bai Zemin''s attention, however, was focused on the figure behind the man engulfed in mes.


    Unfortunately, although he tried his best, he could not even make out this person''s hair, let alone the type of face that was hidden behind that strangeyer of mist.


    For some unknown reason, Bai Zemin felt a strong torrent of hatred flooding his heart as time passed.


    This hatred simply came out of nowhere and was truly inexplicable. Even Bai Zemin himself was startled and frightened because he had never felt such a desire to kill someone as he did now.


    It was not directed at the man wielding the spear nor was it directed at the figure silently supporting him from behind. All that burning hatred was purely and exclusively directed towards the ck beast with the red horn.


    Just as Bai Zemin''s breathing began to grow heavy and his eyes to grow redder and redder, the man engulfed in mes suddenly seemed to sense something as he turned his head abruptly to where he was.


    The mes covering the man''s body disappeared and although Bai Zemin tried his best to see his face for some reason he could only see two pairs of eyes as red as blood itself. There were two strange golden colored runes glowing brightly inside the man''s eyes, shing continuously.


    "Time is running out."


    ...


    Bai Zemin suddenly woke up and abruptly sat up in the middle of the night.


    His entire body was drenched in cold sweat and even the sheets under him were soaked at this point.


    What... What was that... Time is running out?


    Bai Zemin could feel the fierce beating of his heart pounding in his chest like a horse in a frenzy.


    He did have some strange dreams so far and he also had nightmares. However, this time it was different.


    That didn''t feel like a dream nor did it feel like a nightmare at all.


    That ck beast with a single horn and that man wrapped in colorful mes wielding a spear cloaked in ck lightning, both of them had reached an indescribable level of power and their battle was the most terrifying thing Bai Zemin had ever seen in his life.


    Every time the spear collided with the beast''s ws, hundreds of stars countless light years away would instantly explode just from the remaining aftershocks of the impact. Even more terrifying, at the center of impact space was being torn apart and dimensions were copsing; all barriers werepletely shattered to the point where the universe itself was trembling.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know why but he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying level of urgency to the point where he felt like throwing up.


    "Phew..." He looked at the sleeping beauty beside him with crystal clear tears suspended on her long eyshes and couldn''t help but feel a little better.


    Tonight was a big waterslide of emotions; mostly for Lilith.


    She probably thought he fell asleep from emotional exhaustion after learning the truth, which led her to fall asleep not long after. At the end of the day, this night was exhausting to the point of being worse than a days-long battle to the death for her.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Zemin sat cross-legged and rested against the back of the bed. Then, he closed his eyes and began to work.


    He had to do something about the anxiety in his heart, and he could hardly sleep tonight. So, he decided he had better get some work done now that he had the opportunity.


    _________________


    [You have reached the maximum level of the Third Order and your job choice for advancement is Blood Emperor. To continue your path to the Fourth Order and keep evolving you must first fulfill the following requirements -]


    [1) Upgrade your Blood Maniption skill to the max (Seventh Order): Complete]


    [2) Obtain the bloodline of at least one faction from Higher Existences: Iplete].


    [3) Take control over a Higher World: Iplete].


    [4) Develop your own Dao heart: Iplete (Visit the Constetion of the Heavenly Wolf to progress: 118 days until opening)].


    _________________


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes and a sh of surprise shone in his pupils.


    "When did I upgrade Blood Maniption to the Seventh Order?" Bai Zemin muttered feeling confused, but he suddenly understood what was going on.


    It had to be the memories of his life in that illusion?...


    Indeed, when Bai Zemin checked the records of his Blood Maniption skill he saw that the skill in fact had reached the highest possible level and now had a new.... function, so to speak.


    _________________


    [You have awakened your own Ancestral Bloodline. You can now absorb the Spiritual Blood of other living beings and use their special abilities].


    [When you absorb the Spiritual Blood of a living being you will be able to use some abilities or gain particr characteristics of the race to which the living being belongs. If you absorb the bloodline through killing or stealing the effects will be greater but will onlyst for one day at most, depending on the intensity of use of the bloodline].


    [You can transmit your own Ancestral Bloodline to your direct descendants].


    _________________


    When Bai Zemin opened his eyes this time, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    After a moment of hesitation, he took out the Collector''s Pocket Watch and with a thought his body disappeared from the room at the same time as the ancient pocket watch fell directly onto the pillow.


    Bai Zemin appeared on top of a green mountain inside the Collector''s Pocket Watch. He took a deep breath and couldn''t help but feel the changes inside this worldpared to thest time he entered 6 months ago before he fell into aa.


    The world inside the Collector''s Pocket Watch was bing more and more like a real world as time went on. Now there were not only different climates,ndscapes, changing day and night... now there were even small fish as well as some insects native from this world in rivers and forests.


    At this point, the difference in space-timewpared to the outside world was 12 hours inside against 1 hour outside.


    Bai Zemin always felt that the Collector''s Pocket Watch was an extraordinary treasure and had a hunch that he had only uncovered the tip of the iceberg regarding its usefulness.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes filled with tears at the thought of that illusory world he had lived in for so many years. That figure with whom he had lived for centuries and centuries, shared so many tears and hardships as well as joys and smiles... He did not know if he would ever see her again.


    Bai Zemin took a deep breath to calm himself and then closed his eyes to feel inside his body. Suddenly, his eyes opened and a sh of disbelief shone in his dazed gaze.


    Indeed, there was something in his blood that wasn''t there before.


    Small snake-like lightning shes were moving back and forth in his meridians, resembling infantile children trying to outdo each other and asionally colliding with each other.


    The lightning snakes were bright violet and there were too many to count.


    "Is this the power of my Ancestral Bloodline?" Bai Zemin clenched his fist several times as he muttered to himself.


    He felt a strong amount of power within those small violet colored lightning snakes.


    ********


    A/N: This chapter is a bit shortpared to usual, I know. I''ll make it up to you with another one some hourster

 Chapter 1340 Terrifying Power

    ?1340 Terrifying power


    Bai Zemin felt a mighty but unknown power rushing through him.


    It was like a torrent of iprehensible strength that appeared out of nowhere within himself and, to his pleasant surprise, this strength seemed to be no less than all the strength he had been umting with great difficulty over the course of more than three years after countless sacrifices and hardships.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Zemin descended the mountain and remained silent for several minutes as he stared at the huge uplift of earth and stone in front of him.


    His right fist clenched and tightened continuously as he fixed his gaze on the mountain, a single thought passing through his head.


    "Alright."


    Bai Zemin clenched his fist tightly, and at a distance of half a kilometer away from the mountain, he struck with 20% of his full Strength. This level of strength was a lot but it was still not enough to destroy a mountain over 1500 meters high at 500 meters distance. At most, 2/4 parts of the mountain would copse considering that the earth and stones were full of energy.


    Therefore, Bai Zemin shouted in his heart, "Ancestral Bloodline!"


    The little lightning snakes in his meridians suddenly received some kind of stimtion and all of them ran straight towards the meridians on his right arm, rushing towards his clenched fist at lightning speed.


    It was in that moment that Bai Zemin''s expression abruptly changed as he perceived that something was off.


    Just a blink of an eye before striking with 100% of the power of his Ancestral Bloodline, Bai Zemin withdrew 60% of the power within his bloodline in this attack out of pure instinct.


    A huge violet-colored fist formed frompressed air shot ferociously forward, provoking a fierce explosion that sent shockwaves and hurricane winds flying everywhere.


    The violet fist mmed directly into the central part of the mountain and for a moment the world seemed to go sluggish.


    BOOM!!!


    The entire mountain copsed, and at the same time the fist broke apart, countless violet lights flew everywhere. The violet lights struck the tens of thousands of all sorts of sized rock fragments, making them disappear from the world as if they had never been there.


    Rumble...!!!


    At the same time as everything within several miles around rumbled, Bai Zemin stared down at his right arm with a dumb expression on his face and didn''t even notice that the huge mountain had disappeared in front of his eyes.


    All the skin and flesh on his right arm hadpletely disappeared while his muscles exploded into pieces.


    Right now, all Bai Zemin could see was his tinum diamond-colored bones covered with cracks running from the top of his shoulder to his fingertips. Around him, a faint bloody mist rose silently in the direction of the clouds and then disappeared without the slightest obstruction.


    Bai Zemin''s face turned ghostly white and a trace of horror shone deep in his eyes. Just now he actually took half a step into the gates to theherworld... one more breath and he would have been sent to pay his respects to King Yama.


    Dying in battle was a thing and Bai Zemin could probably ept it even if he was unwilling... But dying while testing your strength was truly terrifying and ridiculous.


    "You bastard..." Bai Zemin sucked in a breath of cold air as he felt like howling at the sky from the pain he felt.


    The pain was partially from his skin and flesh exploding into a bloody mist, but most of the pain wasing from the meridians in his right arm and his hand almost shattering into pieces.


    It was obvious that his current physical body was too weak to withstand the power of his Ancestral Bloodline. If Bai Zemin would have continued forward and didn''t draw back most of his bloodline''s strength before attacking he probably would have exploded without leaving even a bone behind.


    "What kind of fucked up power is this?!" Bai Zemin roared furiously but naturally, no one answered him.


    His physical body was so strong that unless a nuclear bomb hit his head he could basically ignore all attacks below the Fourth Order. However, even his physical body could not withstand even 40% of the strength of his Ancestral Bloodline.


    In fact, Bai Zemin knew instinctively that with every 10% increase, the destructive power behind his bloodline would increase tremendously. He had a terrifying premonition that if he used 100% of the power of his Ancestral Bloodline not even his soul would be spared, let alone his physical body.


    After taking several deep breaths as he felt he was starting to lose control of his emotions, he sat down on the ground and took out a small red pearl. It was the Liquid Storage Pearl that Shangguan Bing Xue gave him several years ago; even now it was still of utmost importance to him and he never let go of it.


    Bai Zemin spent a total of 4 hours using the highest quality blood stored in the Liquid Storage Pearl and only then was he able to grow the flesh of his arm, as well as a newyer of skin. However, this arm basically hung uselessly so he had to spend another 6 hours connecting the nerve endings and tendons.


    What gave him the most headache were his half-destroyed meridians. Bai Zemin spent a total of 10 hours to repair them and the process was so painful that it felt like a piece of his soul was getting ripped out by biting it off.


    "For a couple of days it will be better not to use too much strength with my right arm. The skin and flesh are too fragile, like that of a baby. If I were to hit something or someone with this kind of new arm it would probably bang again." Bai Zemin wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled bitterly, "I shouldn''t even think about using Mana or Spiritual Power with my right arm for at least a week. My meridians won''t be able to handle the load at all so I must wait for them to finish hardening."


    This really felt like wanting to lift a rock with the intention of hitting someone only to end up dropping it on his own feet.


    Despite feeling frustrated and angry inside, Bai Zemin found somefort when he looked at the scene before his eyes.


    The entire 1.500-meter-high mountain disappeared. Surprisingly, thend around it was t and apart from a lightyer of dust there was no trace of destruction at all.


    This was not just simple destruction, it went beyond that...


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Zemin pulled out a sword from his storage ring and tapped on it repeatedly with his finger. He didn''t use much strength, just a few taps that made small clinking sounds on the metal.


    "You have to work whether you like it or not!" Bai Zemin gritted his teeth and again activated his Ancestral Bloodline.


    This time he had already learned his lesson so he wasn''t as bold as before. He only used 1% and with only one finger as he didn''t feel like risking his other arm in case things went south.


    Bai Zemin repeated the move from before and tapped his index finger on the silver sword de using exactly the same level of power, but this time there was a faint violet light on his finger.


    nk!


    Under his shocked and stupefied gaze, the silver de broke in two and the detached half flew a couple of meters before falling limp to the ground.


    "No shit..." Bai Zemin trembled and his expression turnedical as he stared in disbelief on the broken half of the Rank 3 sword in his left hand.

 Chapter 1341 Return

    Chapter 1341 Return


    The just-discovered power of the Ancestral Bloodline that Bai Zemin suddenly awakened turned out to be much more terrifying than he anticipated after reading the description of this "skill" from his records.


    Unfortunately, this "sword" was too sharp and if a novice tried to wield it they would most likely end up cutting themselves; Bai Zemin himself was proof of that and had he not reacted in time out of pure instinct he probably would have died without a graveyard in the most ridiculous and unreasonable way for someone who survived the apocalypse and the changes in the world.


    "But daddy is not someone who will back down just because the road is covered with rocks and holes," Bai Zemin smiled slightly, "Since this power belongs to me it will naturally have to obey me. It''s only matter of time until I get used to it, and by then..."


    By then, he would have the most terrifying weapon of all.


    As he looked at the Rank 3 sword whose Durability was brought straight to 0 with a light flick of his finger covered in purple lightning from his Ancestral Bloodline, Bai Zemin''s eyes sparkled brightly.


    This was a power that needed to be studied slowly but surely, and Bai Zemin would absolutely devote as much time to it as necessary after witnessing how terrifying it could be.


    Now that his active skills were in a mysterious state where they could not be used since his records were "semi-broken", coupled with the fact that he also could not use his strongest trump card -Ovep Regeneration-, Bai Zemin badly needed a trump card strong enough to save his life in times of crisis or to ovee battles he normally could not defeat.


    However, that was for another day.


    Today was the day he and the love of his life, Lilith, bowed to heaven and earth in search of karmic blessing after taking the most sacred vow two living beings could take.


    "I should return." A gentle smile hung at the corner of his mouth at the thought of the beautiful maiden who was probably still sleeping in their marriage bed.


    ...


    It was just as Bai Zemin expected, because when he left the pocket world of the Collector''s Pocket Watch he saw that Lilith was still sleeping cidly. Her chest was rising and falling rhythmically, her breath was soft, and her eyes were delicately closed in such a way that her long pale eyshes fell over her cheekbones like silken curtains.


    Although today was going to be the happiest day in both of their lives, Lilith suffered a great mental shock because of her fear when she revealed the whole truth to Bai Zemin; fear of being hated, ostracized, and pushed aside by the man who was more important than her own life in her heart.


    Of course, Bai Zemin would never hate her even after knowing the whole truth. At the end of the day, Lilith never hurt him either directly or indirectly no matter if at first her n was to do so.


    One needed to remember that even after having lost a significant amount of levels and deep records, Lilith was a level 400 Fourth Order soul evolver in her own right. In short, she basically would not tire after not sleeping for several months as she was exactly at the boundary point that separated Lower Existences from Higher Existences.


    However, Lilith herself was very worried as she was still sleeping even now. It was clear that the mental and sentimental shock she experienced was not small at all.


    As Bai Zemin''s eyes overflowed with gentleness, a deep pain that he himself did not notice shone in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a deep, elderly voice echoed inside the silent room.


    "You have developed a very powerful Heart Demon."


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed and long before his mind processed what was happening the muscles in his body tightened, instantly going intobat mode out of pure instinct etched into his bones.


    "You don''t need to be alert, I''m not your enemy... I never could." Said the voice.


    A faint crimson colored light shone on Lilith''s chest followed by the apparition of a small dot of said color. When the crimson dot appeared, the temperature in the room rose sharply but like an illusion, everything returned to normal the next instant.


    "This is..." Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted slightly and an expression of disbelief took shape on his face as he stared at the glowing crimson speck of light.


    "A Divine me?" he muttered in shock.


    How could Lilith have a Divine me?


    Bai Zemin was absolutely certain that she wasn''t hiding it from him!


    However, then what was the thing in front of him?


    More importantly... did the Divine me speak?


    "Divine me? Is that what you call us?" The voice of the me of Burning Wrath for some reason sounded awkward.


    Despite being confused and surprised, Bai Zemin was no longer that naive young man from the past even though his age had not changed much. He quickly regained hisposure and said, "Ten mes capable of killing gods and demons by themselves. If you are not a Divine me then what are you?"


    The "intelligent spirit" of the me of Burning Wrath remained silent for a moment before slowly saying, "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter what name you give us now. Even though you are you,you are no longer you... I guess it''s not wrong to have some changes until every piece falls where it needs to fall."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Zemin frowned.


    The me of Burning Wrath did not answer his question and instead said somethingpletely different: "Child, enter into a Soul Contract with me."


    "What?" Bai Zemin opened his eyes wide and subconsciously looked at the sleeping Lilith: "Don''t you have a Soul Contract with her? Else how is it possible..."


    "I only entered into a Soul Contract with this girl to get to you." The me of Burning Wrath interrupted him and calmly exined, "She told me that her partner formed a separate Soul Contract with two Obl... Divine mes. At first I didn''t believe her not only because it is impossible for the soul of those below the... forget it, let''s call it Lower Existences. It is impossible for a Lower Existence to form a Soul Contract with what you call a Divine me as their soul would copse immediately. Even powerful Seventh Order Higher Existences can hardly bear it somewhat grudgingly."


    Bai Zemin knew that Divine mes were extremely terrifying "existences", but from the tone of the me of Burning Wrath it didn''t take him long to realize that everything he knew was still nothing more than a nine oxen''s hair.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly as he realized that even after his strength grew so much he was still as ignorant as ever when it came to the vastness of the universe and its mysterious secrets.


    The me of Burning Wrath continued, "But when I first saw you half a year ago when you were in aa I finally understood the reason why those two fellows subjected themselves to you subconsciously even in the weakened state they are in."


    Bai Zemin already knew that both Endless Blue Lotus me and Heaven Devouring me had yet to release their full potential. As for why reason they were weakened, he guessed that it was due to having to consume too much energy to maintain themselves after losing their former masters.


    "Before you answer me whether you agree to form a Soul Contract with me or not there is one thing I have to warn you about beforehand." me of Burning Wrath''s voice suddenly became serious. As if it was worried that Bai Zemin wouldn''t pay attention to its words, the me spoke slowly and seriously, "Those two fellows can''t even release 20% of their real power; they didn''t even recover enough to convey their thoughts and battle techniques to you. But I am different. When you enter into a contract with me your destructive strength will soar to a whole new level to the point that even I can''t foresee."


    Before Bai Zemin could even feel happy, the me of Burning Wrath continued and poured a bucket of cold water over his hot emotions: "Because your Ancestral Bloodline has just awakened and even suffered a strange undiscoverable mutation, our union will result in something I myself don''t know about... But what I do know is that you will have to go through a capital baptism where if things go wrong you might even end up reducing those you love the most to ashes."


    *************


    READ THE AUTHOR''S NOTE JUST BELOW AT THE BOTTOM OF THE PAGE!!!

 Chapter 1342 Seven Deadly Sins

    Chapter 1342 Seven Deadly Sins


    The words of the me of Burning Wrath made Bai Zemin pause for a moment to remember and think about events that he previously took for granted precisely because of his limited knowledge and information in general.


    The power of the Endless Blue Lotus me allowed Bai Zemin to exert constant pressure on his opponents throughout the entire battle without consuming any energy except when he wanted tounch extremely destructive attacks.


    Having a power against which the enemy needed to continuously consume their energy reserves and divert their attention throughout the entire battle was without a doubt terrifying.


    The Heaven Devouring me, on the other hand, was even simpler but no less terrifying. With the ability to devour 30% of the power of iing attacks, the Heaven Devouring me was literally reducing the damage Bai Zemin received throughout the fight tremendously.


    In fact, if not for the Heaven Devouring me, Bai Zemin knew better than anyone else that during his battle against the Fifth Order angel Sonnata or in his fiercebat against the Sixth Order basilisk Akumi he would definitely have died.


    Until now, he had never really stopped to think about how abnormal these two mes were. Much more than he thought per se.


    But the words of the me of Burning Wrath were like a great wake-up call that shook Bai Zemin from the depths of his being... This was because he had, in fact, been oblivious to the fact that both Divine mes were still extremely weakened even now!


    As if seeing through his thoughts, the me of Burning Wrath said in a slightly mocking voice, "The power of each Divine me is far fiercer than you think. I can feel the aura of Heaven Devouring in you so let''s use it as an example. At its peak state, Heaven Devouring can devour even the damage of the heavens and any living being below God King level couldn''t even cause you a scratch including if you fell asleep and an army attacked you."


    "..." Bai Zemin couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The shock he felt was so great that he even forgot all about the Soul Contract requested by the me of Burning Wrath or the "baptism" it mentioned.


    He had no idea what level represented an existence in the "God King" realm, but Bai Zemin knew instinctively that it was probably the peak of the cosmos and dimensions.


    "But how could the previous Heaven Devouring me master have fallen defeated inbat while having such a frighteningly high devouring defense?" Bai Zemin couldn''t help but ask.


    The crimson dot representing the existence of the me of Burning Wrath floated in the air and was silent for a long time before slowly saying in a low voice, "Who said he was defeated?"


    "Ah?" Bai Zemin stared with a stupid expression on his face.


    The me of Burning Wrath continued in a deep voice, "That person indeed did fall in battle while fighting his enemy. But dying in battle does not always mean losing."


    Seeing Bai Zemin''s expression bing more and more marvelous, the me of Burning Wrath sighed in exasperation and said, "Rascal, let me put an analogy here... Let''s say there is an extremely terrifying and invincible enemy targeting the lives of your loved ones; an enemy that is simply not possible to defeat. Somehow you manage to take down your enemy, but the cost you paid was your life. Would you consider it a defeat?"


    Bai Zemin thought about it for a moment and then said slowly, "''If... I mean just if... If I could protect my loved ones and put an end to that invincible enemy, then I would consider it a victory even though I am one of those who firmly believe that the most important thing is to live one more day to defeat tomorrow."


    The me of Burning Wrath was very satisfied with his answer as it firmly said, "That''s how it is. The former master of Heaven Devouring had no choice but to face the most powerful existence of all for the sake of someone else. He didn''t win, but he didn''t lose either. You could say that, though just barely, it was a little temporary victory."


    Bai Zemin noticed that the me of Burning Wrath seemed to fall into deep memories as the dot of fiery crimson light seemed to continuously glow and dim. Before he could ask any more questions, however, he was interrupted directly.


    "Forget about those things. There''s no point in you asking questions that are useless. What do you gain even if you know these things? Let''s better deal with what concerns us to make us stronger, don''t you think?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Zemin finally nodded without saying more.


    In fact, he had no use for that information. Not only did it have nothing to do with him, but neither would it benefit him in the long run toe into contact with things too deep that might divert him from the path he had decided to walk in this life of his.


    The me of Burning Wrath was satisfied with Bai Zemin''s mentality. After watching him push all distracting thoughts to the back of his mind, the Divine me continued, "Anyway. After I merge with your soul I will begin to slowly be one with your Ancestral Bloodline so that I can regain my peak as quickly as possible and unleash much more power than should generally be possible. Once you and I be one your destructive force will easily increase tenfold every time you use the Wrath power."


    "Tenfold?!" Bai Zemin eximed but quickly covered his mouth and nced at Lilith sleeping beside him.


    Seeing her turning over on her side and continuing to sleep he let out a small relieved sigh before looking at the me of Burning Wrath again with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    Tenfold his destructive power... Bai Zemin couldn''t even imagine such a thing.


    Even his most powerful skill - Ovep Regeneration - only multiplied his destructive power by two!


    Of course, Ovep Regeneration was an extremely versatile skill that could increase not only his destructive power since if Bai Zemin so wanted, he could increase his speed, his overall stamina, his defenses, and so on. However, multiplying x10 times his destructive power was simply...


    Too crazy!


    In a simple example, if Bai Zemin was only able to break a ten centimeter thick branch before forming a Soul Contract with the me of Burning Wrath, his future self after forming the Soul Contract would be able to easily destroy the trunk of a full meter wide tree!


    "Hmph, it''s not that simple, kid." The me of Burning Wrath snorted and if it had eyes it probably would have rolled them in ridicule. "My power is the power of Wrath. The higher your wrath level the greater the boost you will get. In theory, as long as your physical body and soul can handle it, your destructive power can escte to the infinite and turn you into an unmatched being. Back then, if it weren''t for the soul of..."


    Suddenly, the boastful voice of the me of Burning Wrath stopped abruptly as it realized that almost spoke too much.


    Bai Zemin made noment but partially understood what the me of Burning Wrath meant even though it stopped before finishing.


    ... If the original master of the me of Burning Wrath had a stronger soul, the multiplicative level of Wrath would have made them invincible and they would never have fallen in battle.


    "Don''t overthink it. For your current self to achieve a multiplier of x10 would be more than an amazing feat so don''t look too deep into a hole if you can''t even see beyond five meters in front of you." The me of Burning Wrath calmly continued, "Do you know why I previously found it amusing that you call us Divine mes?"


    Bai Zemin shook his head as he really didn''t know.


    "The word "Divine" makes reference to Gods, but you humans associate things like sins to Demons while Gods are rted to pure, holy, and beautiful things."


    "You mean..." Bai Zemin was surprised as he understood where this was going.


    "I won''t talk too much about others, but there''s no problem talking about myself." The me of Burning Wrath said in a deep voice, "I represent the Sin of Wrath of the Seven Deadly Sins, and in terms of pure destruction I am probably second to none. Bai Zemin, to form a Soul Contract with me and to have me join your Ancestral Bloodline you have to endure the baptism of the Sin of Wrath for an unknown amount of time for me."


    "During this time, your mood will be easily irritable. Even the smallest, most insignificant things like the disappearance of your favorite pair of shoes or the appearance of a color too annoying to your eyes can be sparks of rage that will ignite a sea of destructive mes you will use to tear through everything in your path..."


    The me of Burning Wrath continued to talk and exin more things but Bai Zemin was no longer listening at all.


    He was already in aplex state with his Blood Berserker Wrath skill active all the time... If to this was added the baptism of the Sin of Wrath...


    s...

 Chapter 1343 As close as lovers

    Chapter 1343 As close as lovers


    A bitter and slightly ironic smile gradually grew at the corner of his mouth. Bai Zemin really didn''t know whether tough or cry at this point.


    "Why do I have to have so many skills rted to rage and abrupt emotional changes?" He asked to nobody in particr using an indescribably odd tone of voice.


    However, that casual question that he did not expect an answer did receive one to Bai Zemin''s great surprise.


    "It''s probably due to the serious identity problems you''re experiencingtely." Said the me of Burning Wrath calmly.


    "Identity problems?" Bai Zemin stared with a shocked expression.


    "Do you really not know what I''m talking about? You can fool everyone easily, but you can''t fool me? I know you much more than you think; even if you are no longer you." Said the me of Burning Wrath deeply.


    The shocked expression on Bai Zemin''s face began to waver upon hearing this. After hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded but did not say anything else about it.


    It wasn''t as if Bai Zemin didn''t have his doubts about it or theories regarding manyplicated and mysterious things... However, he didn''t want to dig too deep into some things because in his own way he knew it was not yet the time for him to do so.


    "If you ask me, your choice is the right one." Said the me of Burning Wrath, almost as if it could read his mind. "Your current self is too weak toe in contact with certain things, so not only are you not being a coward for evading it but instead you''re being very smart. Many times, more means less... Besides, it was you who wanted to erase all past memories because of certain reasons. Eventually you will understand everything if you have to... and in case you can''t ovee each and every obstacle thates your way then there is no point in knowing more than you already know."


    Bai Zemin was silent for a long time and quietly stared at no particr point. After what seemed like an eternity, he said in a somewhat hesitant voice: "Do you mind if I ask you a question? ... I have many conjectures in my head and I did manage to draw many conclusions from different angles based on everything I have experienced so far... but there is one in particr that seems to me to be closer to the truth. I just want to ask you a question and I promise not to touch this subject again on my own initiative."


    This time it was the turn of the me of Burning Wrath to remain silent for a long time. Finally, the me of Divine me seemed toe to the conclusion that in order to release Bai Zemin''s burden it would be best to answer his question as long as it could be answered without causing inconvenience.


    "Ask." Said the me of Burning Wrath in a deep voice.


    Bai Zemin carefully arranged his next words and then said in a low voice, "Over a year ago I met a girl with no memories named Kali. She mysteriously appeared in a world different from Earth only 3 months before I arrived in that world. I myself thought it was a coincidence and nothing more, but recently I began to think quite different."


    On the surface, Bai Zemin was no different from his self half a year ago after awakening from hisatose state. However, only he knew how different everything was after merging with the memories of his self that lived inside the illusory world created by the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    It was because of this that the me of Burning Wrath said that Bai Zemin could fool everyone with his act but not to that even though it was the first time they interacted.


    To keep his loved ones from worrying, Bai Zemin divided his personality into two and "sealed" his other self. If he had not done this as quickly as possible he would probably cease to be himself as a thousand years of memories and deep emotions would easily overpower his short life of 22 years.


    All this added to his doubts and questions about his mysterious past life had shaped a Heart Demon that Bai Zemin could not sense but knew existed purely out of instinct even though he didn''t know what it meant.


    Still, separating that personalitypletely was simply impossible unless Bai Zemin was willing to seal away even the memories lived within the illusory world. Therefore, a prestigious aura was rising from deep within him without him realizing it; simr to a ruler who was at the top of everything for centuries and something that a young man like him should not have.


    As he abruptly matured along with those memories experienced in the illusory world, Bai Zemin''s thought process and analytical ability skyrocketed to absolutely terrifying levels.


    It was unintentionally that Bai Zemin came to a certain conclusion during thest few hours he spent inside the Collector''s Pocket Watch.


    And precisely because of that, his question was, "Were Kali and I rted in some way in the past?"


    Bai Zemin always felt a certain attraction to Kali from the first moment he saw the frail girl with sickly pale skin whose eyes were always closed and could not fend for herself without the support of a wheelchair. This kind of attraction was not necessarily a romantic one, but somehow he could not understand it well enough to describe it.


    Besides, although the two of them never expressed it out loud, Bai Zemin was absolutely sure that Kali also felt the same way towards him. After all, the girl had chosen to follow him to Earth even though they barely knew each other instead of staying in Eventide World with the Second Princess of Gales; with whom she had already formed a good friendship and trust.


    Even more mysterious...


    Kali had an uncanny mastery over the power of runes while Bai Zemin was quite the opposite as every time he tried to learn a bit he simply couldn''t do it, much to his frustration. The worst part of it all was that whenever he tried to draw a rune it would simply mysteriously break, which left him quite annoyed and perplexed.


    The me of Burning Wrath remained tactful for several minutes. Bai Zemin soon realized that this Divine me was hesitating but he did not know if this hesitation was because it did not know if it should answer his question or if it was because it was carefully organizing what it was going to say next.


    Although he had yet to receive his answer directly, Bai Zemin had already obtained it indirectly through the hesitation of the me of Burning Wrath.


    ...


    It was still two hours before the sun rose on the horizon so the night was still as dark as before.


    Staring at the crystal chandelier fixed on the white ceiling and with his head resting on the pillow stuffed with feathers and covered in silk, Bai Zemin whose erratic heart was beating out of his control had aplex expression on his face.


    It had been about 3 hours since his conversation with the me of Burning Wrath ended and he got his answer.


    The me of Burning Wrath even disappeared inside Lilith''s body again and did not mention the matter of the Soul Contract or the baptism of the Sin of Wrath anymore. Bai Zemin was especially grateful for its consideration as he was not in a position to make such important decisions right now.


    Although the me of Burning Wrath responded to Bai Zemin''s doubt, the answer it gave him shook him deeply to the point where it left him tossing and turning in bed unable to sleep even now.


    "Your rtionship with her was so close that it doesn''t lose to how close you are to this girl sleeping next to you right now... In fact, but for certain issues, you and that girl named Kali would probably have lived happily sharing all eternity." Was the me of Burning Wrath''s answer to the question of whether Kali and he were rted in the past.


    "Don''t fuck with me..." Bai Zemin covered his eyes with his hand and muttered under his breath.


    Were Kali and he lovers in the past? It seemed to be the case since that was the rtionship he and Lilith had.


    After all, the me of Burning Wrath had no reason to make up such a meaningless lie.


    What should he do now...? After all, Kali was only a teenage girl no older than 16.


    Precisely because of this point, Bai Zemin did not know what to do... If he and Kali had ended their rtionship on their own initiative then he wouldn''t worry so much about something that happened in past lives, but now...


    Even if he and she had no memories of the past and no longer had those feelings, could Bai Zemin look at her the same way now that he knew the truth? This was a great unknown that troubled him greatly since as the me of Burning Wrath said, he and Kali seemed to love each other very much and got along very well in their past lives; so much so that if not for external problems even today they would still be living happily and they did not part because they wanted to; it was because they had no choice but to do so.


    The mental and emotional exhaustion soon began to take its toll on Bai Zemin as tonight he learned many important truths. Before he knew it, his eyes began to grow heavy and sleep began to ovee him.


    He didn''t fight it and let himself drift off to wondend as he really didn''t want to think too much about suchplicated things. Soon, his breathing became soft and his agitated heartbeat went back to normal.


    What Bai Zemin did not know, however, was that he had misinterpreted the words of the Divine me by a huge degree... This would lead to some pretty funny and interesting "twists and turns" as well as results that even the Gods of ancient times could not have foreseen.


    But that is a story forter.

 Chapter 1344 First face-to-face meeting

    Chapter 1344 First face-to-face meeting


    Many people often could not remember the scenes they dreamed with and the experiences lived in those different worlds every time their bodies restedfortably in their homes. Even if the dream was a happy one, there was no guarantee that when they woke up in the morning the next day they would be remembered...


    ...


    In a world where darkness ruled supreme, Bai Zemin found himself restrained by golden chains with blood-red veins. The golden chains with blood-red veins were not particrly thick so someone with the power to destroy entire countries like him should be able to break free with ease... to his utter surprise, however, those seemingly fragile chains were so tough that no matter how hard he struggled he simply wasn''t able to break free at all.


    The most terrifying thing of all was that when Bai Zemin wanted to wake up he was unable to do so... It was as if this world full of darkness was the real world.


    "How long are you going to keep turning in denial to yourself?" Said a slightlyzy voice.


    Bai Zemin raised his head abruptly and looked intently into the darkness. Despite not being able to see beyond five meters in front of him, he knew someone was there.


    More importantly, however, Bai Zemin knew who was there and who was the owner of that voice.


    Therefore, his expression only changed for a brief moment before returning to normal.


    Tap... Tap... Tap...


    The sound of footsteps approaching closer and closer sounded amidst the darkness, making a slight echo in the endless ck.


    "What a shameful expression you have." Said the voice.


    A momentter, a silhouette slowly emerged from the darkness and appeared in front of Bai Zemin.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils trembled slightly, exposing the emotions in his heart. Although he knew that eventually, something like this could happen, he didn''t really expect it to be this soon...


    The person who showed up in front of Bai Zemin was almostpletely identical to him except for a few differences too big to be overlooked.


    The man was tall and extremely handsome to the point of stealing the breath of the living and giving breath to the dead. He wore te armor as ck as a wolf''s mouth, a stark contrast to his snow-white hair that flowed like a waterfall down to the bottom of his waist motionless in the absence of wind.


    The man''s eyes were intensely crimson; as crimson as a demon''s and projected a shadow into the heart of anyone who stared at them for too long. His skin was also wless white and in his uncovered right hand was a spear of the same color as the te armor except that the spear was covered with several purple streaks.


    Despite being surprised, Bai Zemin soon calmed down and his expression remained indifferent.


    "Oh? You recovered faster than I expected. Should I congratte you?" The long white-haired man raised an eyebrow and his mouth curved into a sneer filled with contempt.


    As for the man''s sneer, Bai Zemin simply stared into the man''s eyes without reacting.


    The man continued impatiently, "There is little time left before the invasion of the Golden Domain. Originally there was some hope, but because of you 6 months were lost. Do you understand how useless you are now? If you hadn''t been so stubborn and let me out I could have easily killed that little shrimp and half a year wouldn''t have been wasted in aatose state."


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes slowly and held them that way for a long time before opening them again. He said, "I can finally see you... I always felt you were there, somewhere deep inside me. I tried tomunicate with you but you always ignored me."


    "How will you feel when the enemy''s sword stabs Lilith''s heart? Or maybe you will stop being so stubborn when the heads of your parents and your beautiful little sister who has been in love with you since childhood are blown off? Zhong De''s death was not enough to put an end to your foolishness and then want more?" the long white haired man seemed not to hear what Bai Zemin said as he continued at his own pace.


    "I felt you for the first time over a year and a half ago." Bai Zemin also didn''t seem to hear the long white haired man as he also continued at his own pace, "At first I didn''t know what you were and was frightened, thinking that something or someone had cast some kind of magic on me to possess my body. It wasn''t until the spirit of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius spoke to me that I understood who and what you are."


    "You have the most perfect physique, the purest soul, the highest talent... And yet you took a beating from a little Sixth Order trash. All those skills filled with destructive and deadly power can''t unleash their true power because you''re unwilling to truly let loose; because that stupid pity for the weak holds you back." Said the long-haired man with a slightly enraged expression as a small frown appeared on his perfect face.


    "This is the first time we''ve met... But I''m sure it won''t be thest." Bai Zemin sighed and looked at the person before him with his heart full ofplicated emotions, "Isn''t that right, my Heart Demon?"


    Right.


    The man who looked 99% the same as Bai Zemin was his Heart Demon.


    What is a Heart Demon? ording to what Bai Zemin understood, a Heart Demon was a personality created by the individual in an attempt to block or seal out fears, painful memories, and other negative aspects that they instinctively rejected.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know when it happened with uracy but he had his own theories about it as to how his Heart Demon was born.


    "You are so stupid that you sealed arge portion of the life experiences you lived inside the illusory world created with great effort by the Collector''s Pocket Watch!" The long-haired Bai Zemin began to tremble and became more and more furious as his voice rose, "You''re such an imbecile! If you''d erase that miserable trace of kindness, if you''d stop holding back...! If you used all those skills the right way you''d already be able to fight face to face against those damned Archangels and Demon Generals!"


    Bai Zemin remained silent as he somehow knew that what his Heart Demon said was true.


    The long-haired Bai Zemin pointed to the chains and said in a voice full of disdain, "Those chains were created by myself... Do you know what that means?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression did not change but a hint of surprise shone in his eyes.


    "Heh." The long-haired Bai Zemin sneered, "You are me and I am you, but you reject me and lock me in here. You are me but you cannot even free yourself from my chains even though we both have the same level of power because we are the same person... Bai Zemin, if you are not useless then what are you?"


    Seeing that Bai Zemin remained silent, the Heart Demon snorted, "Despite not having our memories of the past it is obvious to anyone with two functioning neurons that we were once a tremendously powerful entity; powerful enough to trample the Golden Domain even. And yet, here you are; holding our body back and showing mercy to some low-born ants."


    The long-haired Bai Zemin waved his spear in a seemingly casual motion and a sh of purple light flooded the surroundings as his voice rang out, "Next time we meet I''ll let you experience for yourself the difference between you and me. Maybe then you''ll let me take control once and for all."


    Crack... Crack... Crack...


    The seemingly casual movement of the ck spear caused countless cracks to spread across the darkness-filled world, just like a mirror cracking more and more.


    Bai Zemin''s heart thumped fiercely against his chest upon seeing this because he immediately knew that the seemingly casual and easy to perform attack actually carried a kind ofw that was very simr, if not the same, as that of his Ancestral Bloodline.


    But what Bai Zemin could not believe was that the long-haired Bai Zemin could actually use the power of his Ancestral Bloodline with such a high level of mastery!


    ''How is this possible...''


    Bai Zemin could barely use his Ancestral Bloodline without losing his limbs or exploding but his Heart Demon could actually add that power into weapons and use it so freely!


    Before the dark world shattered into pieces, Bai Zemin caught up to hear his Heart Demon''s voice once again.


    "Even if you don''t do it for yourself, do it for the sake of those you love... Or don''t you want to protect them?"


    ...


    Bai Zemin felt a soft pair of lips kissing the left side of his neck, as well as the light, rose breath of a woman lightly brushing against his skin, tempting him greatly.


    Under normal circumstances he would be tremendously aroused, but right now he couldn''t help but frown slightly as for some reason he felt he was forgetting something very important.


    Despite being able to remember having some sort of dream, Bai Zemin could not remember the substance at all no matter how hard he tried.


    Although he wanted to stop and think carefully about this matter, those soft and delicate moist lips soon began to kiss his naked torso slowly and tantalizingly...


    Fuck it!


    This daddy wants to enjoy his dyed wedding night!

 Chapter 1345 They are on two completely different levels

    Chapter 1345 They are on twopletely different levels


    Bai Zemin opened his eyes slightly and through his eyshes saw a snow-white hair moving over his chest. At the same time, the soft and moist sensation of a fleshy pair of delicate lips giving affection to his upper body sent shivers straight to his brain.


    "I really need to get used to your new look." He said as he held out his right hand.


    The beauty that was overwhelming him with her affection paused for a moment as she heard his voice and felt his big hand gently stroking her silky hair.


    A pair of eyes bluer than the sky and as expressive as a million words gazed into his blood-red eyes. Those eyes as precious as sapphires scanned his, trying to find the slightest negative emotion.


    Bai Zemin might not have the best EQ of all but his IQ was certainly above most, and coupled with his knowledge when it came to the woman next to him it didn''t take him long to notice that she was worried because of the conversation they hadst night.


    Instead of saying anything, Bai Zemin rested the weight of his body on his left elbow and used his other hand to hold this lovelydy''s chin, pulling her close to his lips and giving her a tender kiss that lingered for two seconds before parting.


    Lilith''s eyes remained closed for a few more seconds after the kiss was over, savoring it and letting the feeling be imprinted in her brain forever. When she opened her eyes again, the worry that was there before waspletely gone somewhere unknown.


    "Maybe for you this appearance you see is new but for me it''s the most normal thing in the world hehe..." Lilith smirked and gave him a quick lick on the corner of his mouth before whispering near his ear, "Could it be that if you don''t look carefully at my face you''ll mistake me for that little bitch?"


    Little bitch?


    Bai Zemin blinked in puzzlement, but less than a secondter he realized something and a bead of sweat slid down his forehead.


    "Hehehe..." Lilith chuckled charmingly at the sight of his fearful expression.


    "You..." He gave her an exasperated look as he suddenly frowned.


    Pa!


    The sound of a p followed by the delicate but surprised squeal of a female echoed inside the fancy room.


    "Why did you spank my butt?!" Lilith looked at him in simted surprise as she gently rubbed the delicate white skin of her left buttock over which a slightly reddish color was beginning to appear.


    "Hmph," Bai Zemin snorted and said in a serious voice, "Little fox, it seems that during the six months that your husband didn''t spank your butt you''ve be naughty again uh?"


    The word husband brought an immediate smile on Lilith''s face. She, however, continued yfully and said with fake anger and a pout, "So now I''m your little fox... Hmph! Little Zemin, don''t think that just because my level dropped you can bully me! You''re not forgetting that in terms of age I''m old enough to be your grandmother, are you? I''m pretty sure mother did teach you to respect your elders properly!"


    "Oh?" Bai Zemin raised an eyebrow in surprise, clearly not expecting this little minx to dare reply to him. A small but dangerous smile instantly formed on his face as he said quietly but clearly enough to be heard, "Looks like I really need to make you remember who''s in the driving seat in this rtionship... Else I''m afraid that someday you might send me to sleep on the couch."


    A shiver that ran from the tips of her toes, circted down her spine, and culminated in her brain hit Lilith hard when she saw the dangerously lewd smile on her now husband''s face.


    She immediately knew what was about to happen and her little heart soon began pumping blood at full speed.


    "Hmph!" Lilith lifted her chin and sharpened her gaze deliberately. She looked down at him from above with a glint of disdain flickering in her eyes and said in a defiant voice like a pig who isn''t afraid of boiling water, "You think I''m afraid of you, a little boy who''s barely 22 years old? Come! Let big sister teach you a thing or two!"


    "Naughty little fox, I''ll make sure you don''t take a step out of this room all day and all night!"


    Bai Zemin and Lilith seemed toe to a tactical agreement for as if they both knew what the other had in mind they hopped forward, like a tiger and a tigress, over each other.


    She jumped on the bed and with superb agility wrapped her slender arms around her man''s neck. Her slender smooth shiny legs encircled his waist at the same time as her nine fluffy tails spread out like tentacles, encircling his back and swinging over his bare skin.


    At the same time as Bai Zemin was surrounded by an overwhelming amount of softness and temptation, both of his hands reached out in w-like grip as his wide open fingers dug possessively and fiercely into her fleshy buttocks in such a way that the firm but moldable flesh to the touch slipped between his fingers as it waspletely impossible for him to cover it all with just his two hands.


    As his tongue began the battle for supremacy with hers, both attempting to thrust inside the other''s mouth and conquer their opponent''s territory, an obvious winner soon rose to the surface.


    Her eyes opened and a sh of surprise shone in them. Staring at the arrogant expression of the man holding her up in the air with his feet firmly nted on the bed and feeling her tongue beingpletely dominated by his, Lilith tried to pull back but failed miserably.


    Bai Zemin captured his wife''s slippery tongue without letting it go or resting. When Lilith tried to pull back he followed her as his hands kneaded the flesh of her ass like steamed buns in full preparation.


    His tongue traced her teeth, her gums, the sweet roof of her mouth, the inside of her cheeks... tasting the entirety of her mouth without missing even an inch.


    When Bai Zemin finally released her from that "cruel torture", Lilith gasped for air and watched the silver bridge that linked her tongue to his as they were still out of their mouths as if against their owners'' will they did not want to be separated from each other.


    "What... How all of a sudden it seems like you have several centuries of kissing experience?" Lilith gazed at him suspiciously as she couldn''t help but wonder if in the past he was holding back.


    Bai Zeminughed out loud arrogantly upon hearing her question. As he looked at the woman''s flushed expression on his hands and feeling her wetness dampening his lower abdomen, a dangerous glint shone in his eyes as he said in a low but seductive voice, "My beautiful little fox, let your husband teach you a thing or two ok? I''ll take you to the ninth cloud again and again until your eyes roll back and your legs can''t stop shaking!"


    Breaking the seal of his memories, Bai Zemin not only gained centuries and centuries of battle experience but also gained a LOT of sexual expertise from his life together with Lilith in the illusory world!


    Although the newlywed couple was technicallyposed by two virgins since they had not taken that final step in their rtionship and only today they were about to take it, Bai Zemin was on a different level.


    Lilith did not know that, even before they started, she was already in overwhelming disadvantage.

 Chapter 1346 Flame of Lust** (Part1)

    Chapter 1346 me of Lust** (Part1)


    Hero City hovered several kilometers high above Beijing, officially bing the new capital not only of what used to be China but of the entire Earth.


    The citizens of the Transcendent Empire began their day early as usual. As the first rays of sunlight baptized the horizon with its deep red color, the streets became crowded with all kinds of people preparing to continue their lives as before.


    In the pce of Hero City, the more than twenty maids carefully selected not only for their beauty and ability but also for their background had a rather carefree life. Since they only had to take care of certain aspects and the number of people living in therge pce did not even reach 10 it was very easy to have time to rest andze around for a while.


    Qin Ming, Bai Zemin''s personal maid and the head of the pce maid service corps, was walking down the corridor that would lead her to the grandest room in the pce. She had a faint smile on her beautiful face and her eyes sparkled with happiness as she asionally shot nces at the silver te she carried in her hands.


    It was past 8:00 a.m. so as she did every day she had already prepared breakfast for her Lord.


    A few minutester, Qin Ming stopped when he was five meters away from the big door with a confused expression.


    "What''s that..."


    Qin Ming may not have a particrly high levelpared to certain elites but she was still a level 49 soul evolver and thus her vision capabilities were much higher than that of any normal human; not to mention that even a normal human would be able to notice what she noticed and was staring at with doubt.


    She noticed that, underneath the door, a crystalline liquid of mysterious origin was slowly but surely slipping out. In addition, Qin Ming soon realized that there was also a strange smell wafting around.


    Suddenly, Qin Ming''s expression changed slightly as a thought shed through her brain. Her body trembled and her cheeks soon took on a slightly pink hue.


    Putting aside those bad days at the beginning of the apocalypse, Qin Ming was an experienced woman in this field. In her thirties, although the number of sexual partners she had was not particrly high, numbering only two, she was quick to understand what was going on.


    A faint smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she muttered to herself, "Looks like my Lord''s wedding night was a great sess after all."


    Thinking that the newlywed couple should be hungry, Qin Ming took a few more steps and stopped in front of the door. Just as she intended to knock on the door to report that breakfast was served, she couldn''t help but look down again out of curiosity.


    What she saw shook her so much that the silver te in her hand trembled and she almost fell to the floor.


    The small puddle of crystalline liquid she had seen before suddenly grew a little... Not only did it grow, but it became thicker than before!


    Those two... They were still at it...!


    Startled but most of all extremely astonished, Qin Ming hurriedly backed away with her eyes fixed on the door. It was as if she was staring at a cage in which the wildest and most dangerous of beasts was locked up.


    Just when Qin Ming didn''t know whether to move forward or backward as her brain was mush, a slightly surprised and slightly envious voice sounded from behind her.


    "Aiya~ Our Little Emperor really is trying his best isn''t he?"


    Qin Ming jumped in fright, sending the breakfast she was carrying flying through the air. Fortunately for her, several gusts of unnatural wind blew from everywhere and managed to save the day before the food fell to the floor.


    Qin Ming looked at Shangguan Xinyue in astonishment and opened her mouth to say something but stopped when Shangguan Xinyue waved her hand casually to signal that it was okay.


    Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes looked at the puddle of mysterious liquid for a moment before she shook her head and turned around with the intention of leaving.


    As she watched her slender waist swaying and her small back covered by that beautiful white dress walking away, Qin Ming heard Shangguan Xinyue''s envious voice echoing in the hallway.


    "It''s a good thing the magic runes inside the room are working or else no one could have peace in this ce. I really don''t want to imagine what a mess that room is right now... Sis Qin Ming, I advise you not to try to call him again today hehe. Aiya~ Our Empress sure is lucky! She''s enjoying heaven while I have to calm my child down. I really don''t know how to make that boy pay me backter hehe~"


    The corner of Qin Ming''s mouth trembled fiercely as she stared at the door for a few seconds before fleeing the scene on shaky legs.


    ...


    Let''s go back 2 hours before things get out of control.


    Lying on therge bed big enough to amodate 6 people easily, Bai Zemin rested the back of his head on his hands as he enjoyed the service Lilith was dly offering him.


    From his position, he could see two fluffy fox ears along with that long snow-white hair swaying together with the swinging of Lilith''s head.


    The sound of sucking and slurping echoed throughout the room along with the sound of saliva sttering down his crotch constantly, sliding down onto the bed and soaking the white sheets not long after.


    Lilith lifted her head slightly, looking with her big blue eyes into his red eyes that watched her intently. A hint of yfulness shone in her pupils as she sucked hard from the base to the top in such a way that her cheeks caved in.


    With a loud ''POP'' echoing through the walls, Bai Zemin''s crotch finally released from her sucking mouth as she pulled away.


    Lilith didn''t move back as therge tool soaked in her own salivanded on her face after swinging through the air, directly covering the left half of her face from her chin, nose, eye, and straight down to her forehead; lifting up some of her hair in the process.


    "Hehehe... How is it?" She flicked out her tongue yfully and gave several quick licks to the veins of the delicious meat brimming with male power.


    Bai Zemin sighed and reached out to stroke the uncovered right side of her face, "You have a heavenly mouth. I really trained you well, don''t you think little fox?"


    Lilith rolled her eyes and said, "What do you mean you trained me? Say that again and I''ll bite you."


    As if proving her words, she shook her head sideways and opened her mouth wide. Before Bai Zemin could do anything, Lilith gentlytched onto her man''s soft but firm meat from the side with her pearly teeth and looked at him with a mocking expression.


    Bai Zemin stiffened, not daring to move.


    Regardless of the level of a soul evolver, that part would always be the weakness of men and he was no exception.


    As Lilith slid her teeth gently all over the surface from one side to the other, letting Bai Zemin taste a dangerous but exquisite treat he had never felt before. She moved her tongue like a snake and licked every part inside her mouth.


    Although Lilith did lose many things rted to sex now that she was no longer a subus, such as the ability to expand her tongue and make it thicker or thinner at will, this did not mean that the amount of pleasure her mouth transmitted to him was any less than before.


    It had already been over fifteen minutes since Lilith began pleasuring him with her mouth, and considering her expertise gained through hundreds of hours of practice with him, it was no wonder that Bai Zemin was about to release the pent up pressure in his balls.


    Today was about enjoying and notpeting so there was no need to hold back.


    Feeling the quivering from the tool in her mouth and noticing its clear expansion, Lilith''s eyes subconsciously went to the tworge loaded orbs restingfortably on the bed. Those two treasures were loaded with male seed, and watching them go up and down, Lilith immediately understood what was happening.


    A mischievous glint shone in her blue eyes as a torturous thought crossed her mind and she could no longer push it away.


    Bai Zemin closed his eyes and a trace of a smile began to form on his face as he felt the familiar release on its way. Just as he was one step away from heaven, his eyes widened and his face contracted.


    "What are you doing?!" he looked down with a furious expression after being dragged into hell.


    Lilith gripped the base of Bai Zemin''s cock tightly, closing a tight seal on the duct connecting the two sex organs in his crotch. She giggled softly as she felt the weapon under her control wriggling fiercely and swelling, growing evenrger than before and bing a deep red color.


    She ignored Bai Zemin as she gazed at the quivering now red organ that looked as if it was ring back at her furiously and blew a tender but wet kiss on the raging head, whispering in a sweet voice, "Now that you are my husband *kiss* you have to give me so much so much love *kiss* I want all the warm milk *kiss* you have been saving to feed me for this half a year *kiss* inside me *kiss* I have suffered so so sooo much *kiss* during this time you know *kiss* I need you so much *kiss* so much *kiss* ..."


    Amazed and stupefied, Bai Zemin watched as his wife talked to his cock at the same time as she kissed him lovingly andsciviously.

 Chapter 1347 Flame of Lust*** (Part 2)

    Chapter 1347 me of Lust*** (Part 2)


    Looking at Lilith who keptvishing kisses with delight and tirelessly on his male root, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but burst outughing and that slight difort he felt when his climax was denied disappeared without him noticing.


    "Dear husband, could you leave me and my lover alone?" Lilith looked into his eyes with feigned ferocity as she delicately but possessively held his root. She began to rub it all over her face with an intoxicated expression and her nostrils expanded as she began to take deep breaths of his scent. She said in a dreamy voice, "It really has been too long... A little more and I thought I wouldn''t survive without you. It''s only now that I realize how much I really love you..."


    "And to think you wanted to bite it mercilessly just a few minutes ago!" Bai Zemin chuckled good-naturedly and pulled her up, kissing her lips fiercely and tasting her tongue.


    Lilith chuckled as they shared a deep kiss and wrapped her delicate arms around his neck.


    After kissing for what seemed like an eternity, they both pulled apart slightly and opened their eyes to gaze deeply and lovingly at their partner with whom they were destined to spend their entire lives with whether in good times or bad; in sickness and in prosperity.


    ""I love you.""


    Two different voices, the same content, at the same instant, conveying a single emotion.


    The two were stunned for a moment before smiling.


    Bai Zemin turned with Lilith in his arms, cing her gently on the white sheets. He moved away for a moment to appreciate the artwork in front of him and after a few seconds he couldn''t help but sigh.


    The woman lying on the bed was simply too breathtaking. Bai Zemin didn''t know if perfection existed or not, but if it did it was probably being personified by Lilith.


    Her seductive and elegant curvaceous body stretched out in front of him at the same time as her long white hair fell like a halo of stunning light around her body. Her nine snow-white foxtails swayed tantalizingly, caressing the soft creamy skin of her curves with an almost teasing slowness.


    "You are really beautiful..." He said unconsciously.


    Despite being used topliments, Lilith felt her heart pounding. Her face flushed slightly and her beautiful blue eyes overflowed with love as she looked at her man with unsurpassed affection.


    "Come and take me as it should be..." She whispered softly as she stretched her arms in his direction like a little baby seekingfort from her most loved one.


    Bai Zemin felt his heart stop for a moment and subconsciously gulped.


    Even though he already did everything a couple has to do except for the final step, that natural nervousness appeared without warning and for an instant he froze. It was then that Bai Zemin noticed his partner''s slightly moist eyes, as well as the almost undetectable trembling in her pupils.


    She''s...


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s nervousness and anxiety flew out the window as he realized that Lilith was even more nervous than he was.


    Regardless of the age discrepancy between the two of them, they were both virgins. As a man, Bai Zemin felt it was his responsibility to take the initiative in the next big step.


    He leaned forward and tenderly gave her a light smooch on the lips. Looking into her eyes, he said softly, "Ready?"


    Lilith took a deep breath and nodded with her eyes fixed on his, "Yeah."


    Bai Zemin didn''t take his eyes from hers as he didn''t want to miss any trace of the emotions shining in those two beautiful blue windows that looked straight into her soul. Resting the weight of his body on his left forearm, he moved his right hand down and grabbed his heavy duty tool.


    Lilith held her breath as she felt the warmth of Bai Zemin directly kissing her most precious ce. This was not the first time their private parts touched each other, but the asion and what was about to happen werepletely different from the previous cases, therefore there was simply noparison!


    Despite finding Lilith''s gardenpletely wet and ready for pration, Bai Zemin couldn''t help but flinch when he noticed her tense expression.


    Just when he was hesitating on what to do since regardless of his new memories the reality was that he had no field experience, Bai Zemin felt Lilith''s arms wrap around his neck and her silky legs encircle his waist firmly.


    "Do me..." She whispered in his ear and stuck out her pink tongue, licking like a charming little kitten on his right ear while her waist wriggled like a water snake.


    Despite finding the change in her attitude surprising, Bai Zemin whose heart seemed to be about to explode out of his chest nodded and without further hesitation began to push forward.


    Thanks to the little forey they had earlier, the war spear had no inconvenience in breaking through the gate to the heavens. Starting with the exploring tip, the rest of the weapon slid almost with supernatural naturalness and, with an extra thrust from the female''s hips, the attacking male immediately found himself conquering territories never explored by anyone before; a territory that would belong to him alone for all eternity.


    Time seemed to freeze as the room suddenly went silent.


    Bai Zemin''s pupils contracted fiercely and then expanded abruptly, only to shrink again and then expand again repeatedly.


    This feeling...


    Bai Zemin felt as if the lower half of his body suddenly became hypersensitive after being buried in hot springs. That mysterious ce squeezed him in a perfect embrace whose grip stopped just an inch before it hurt, reaching the peak of utter perfection. The moisture that flooded him felt tantalizingly slimy and warm, running like drops of holy water down the entirety of his root from base to tip.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s face turned slightly red... Lilith''s inner muscles began to clench and unclench his manhood at beyond description speeds...


    Holy f...!


    To his utter shame and disbelief, Bai Zemin found himself unable to contain himself as with a low growl he shot his second load of the day directly deep inside her, right into the entrance of her womb.


    Bai Zemin felt like dying of embarrassment. He really wanted to find a crevice to bury his head in and nevere out again!


    Eh?


    Soon, however, he noticed that something was off.


    Earlier he hadn''t noticed it since the heavenly feeling Lilith''s body gave him had taken him away from the real world. But now that he regained a bit of calm he noticed that from beginning to end Lilith didn''t seem to react at all during and after the pration.


    Just when Bai Zemin''s embarrassment was increasing along with the ufortable thought that she might not have felt anything at all while he had already cum, a scene that scared the hell out of him unfolded right in front of his eyes with him as one of the main characters.


    Lilith''s arms tightened tightly around his body, making his firm chest press hard against her tworge breasts and causing those two huge marshmallows to take the shape of two perfect ellipses. At the same time, the legs around his waist squeezed tightly in such a way that Lilith''s back curved fiercely in an arc simr to a curved bridge.


    Bai Zemin watched in shock as Lilith''s head fell backwards as if she had lost all strength. Her eyes turned white in an instant as her pupils rolled to the top of her head and her mouth opened wide in a silent scream as no sound came from there.


    "You... Are you okay...?" Bai Zemin stammered, dumbfounded and frightened.


    What... What''s going on?!


    If he wasn''t so nervous he would definitely know the answer.


    Lilith''s face turnedpletely red due to theck of air, a shade of red that soon spread to her neck. Her skin gained a more charming shade of pink just as her whole body began to tremble out of control.


    Bai Zemin felt a strong pressure from deep inside Lilith''s body followed by an exorbitant amount of water-like but warm liquid bathing his rootpletely as if trying to push it out. In fact, the jet of water had so much pressure that if it wasn''t for Lilith''s legs holding him firmly in ce Bai Zemin would have retreated without much thought.


    Feeling the warm liquid soaking his crotch and thighs in an instant, Bai Zemin understood what was happening and couldn''t help but sigh in secret relief as all that embarrassment he had just felt vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 1348 Flame of Lust *** (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1348 me of Lust *** (Part 3)</h4>


    It was evident that Lilith had just experienced a HUGE orgasm.


    In fact, as Bai Zemin stared at her in shock he couldn''t help but wonder if he had ever seen her cum in such an outrageous way to the point where she literally couldn''t stop trembling. The most amazing thing of all was that Lilith clearly wanted to scream from the rooftops but the shock to her brain was such that her voice died directly in her throat.


    At that moment, a series of notifications shed in Bai Zemin''s eyes.


    [Cyan-colored me is not avable. The benefits of the Ancestral Bloodline are greatly reduced].


    [Due to the absence of the me of Lust, the Seven Deadly Sins'' Sin of Lust cannot begin.]


    [The benefits of the Bloodline cannot be fully activated.]


    [Due to the partial assimtion of the Perfect Evolution Crystal, each time the user performs acts rted to the ult power of the Ancestral Bloodline, the benefits increase x2].


    [The sexual pleasure that the user experiences is multiplied x2.]


    [The sexual pleasure that the user''s partner experiences is multiplied x3. When having intimate rtions with the user, the partner/s will go into an inescapable state called "me of Lust" which can only bepletely quenched by draining the energy through coption. Should the me of Lust not be extinguished, the user''s partner(s) could potentially lose their minds. In the process of me of Lust, the user''s partner(s) will receive a small boost of power through soul refinement].


    Ah?


    If Bai Zemin was already stupefied by what was happening then those notifications sent him flying into the stratosphere directly.


    Just as he was regaining hisposure, Lilith''s voice sounded in the form of a trembling whisper in his ear.


    "Z-Zemin, why.... Why are you stopping?"


    "You... Are you all right?" He looked at her worried and a little surprised.


    Lilith''s eyes glittered with naked lust as she began to move her waist on her own initiative, writhing like a siren as she curled around him without letting him go, "Do me. Don''t stop. That felt insanely delicious!"


    Bai Zemin''s eyes went dark and all rationality flew straight out the window.


    Lilith was the most perfect female he had ever seen, and such a female was seducing him so that he would not stop prating her over and over again....


    Even priests and cold-blooded angels untouched by temptation would be sinners not to mention a hot-blooded man like him!


    Bai Zemin used both hands to free himself from Lilith''s legs in an instant. Just as she red at him with fierce eyes and opened her mouth toin, he grabbed her legs and pulled them apart while fiercely pushing forward.


    "AH!" A huge smile formed on Lilith''s face against her will at the same time as she let out a loud cry of joy after being filled to the bottom again.


    Bai Zemin threw caution to the wind and began to ram into her with everything he had from the start directly.


    Before this he used to worry about her. At the end of the day, in his head was strongly ingrained themon thought that one needed to be gentle during a girl''s first time as it was usually natural for them to feel stinging pain at least in the process of pration. However, even though the white sheets had gained a few drops of blood as proof that Lilith''s purity had just been torn to shreds, he no longer feared hurting her.


    In fact, Lilith was moaning and yelling so loudly that even if she didn''t have that big smile on her delighted face it would still be easy to realize that she was having the time of her life!


    "More, give me more!" Lilith demanded like an insatiable animal as her hands tore through the sheets beneath her, squealing and squirting with her whole body trembling fiercely.


    Bai Zemin, delighted, obeyed.


    He squatted down and bent Lilith''s legs until he brought them to the level of her shoulders. In this position it was much easier for him to move the way he wanted to and it was also simpler for him to reach parts that couldn''t be touched simply by getting to the bottom of the tunnel.


    "So deep...!" Lilith tilted her head back and expelled the air from her lungs with a heavy gasp.


    "Naughty little fox... I''m going to fuck you until you pass out." Bai Zemin whispered in her ear and before she had a chance to say anything he moved his hips backwards.


    With a hard downward swing and still grabbing onto her legs, Bai Zemin felt his balls smacking her ass so hard that the two white buttocks wiggled fiercely like ripples of water caused by rocks tormenting the peace of ake.


    The female''s high-pitched moans and squeals echoed throughout the room nonstop. The sshing of liquids flying uncontrobly added to the rhythmic, swift sound of two bodies banging relentlessly, shaping a symphony of irresistible lust.


    "You like it?" Bai Zemin growled, unloading a fresh load directly inside her. He didn''t stop at all despite having just reached his climax but continued to pound into his wife in such a way that his waist became a ghostly blur.


    "I like it. I LOVE IT SO MUCH!" Lilith purred and nodded as if she had gone mad.


    In fact, Lilith was experiencing a level of pleasure unimaginable even to Bai Zemin himself who was the one blessing her.


    This pleasure that drove her to act in such a wild and borderline stupid way was not only physical.


    [Your soul is purified and your records get slightly stronger: All natural stats +5.]


    [Your soul is purified and your records get slightly stronger: All natural stats +5.]


    [Your soul is purified and your records get slightly stronger: All natural stats +5.]


    [Your soul is purified and your records get slightly stronger: All natural stats +5.]


    [Congrattions! You have just received the master records containing DNA molecules of an extremely pure and powerful Ancestral Bloodline! All your natural stats increase by +20 points!]


    ...


    The physical pleasure coupled with the pleasure of having her soul strengthened and purified was not something a person could imagine even if someone exined it to them.


    In fact, the pleasure Lilith was experiencing was quite possibly the highest level of pleasure there was and probably the only person in history to this day to have ever received such treatment.


    Every time she reached the peak of pleasure, her stats received a +5 point boost as her most impure records were purified and then sublimated. Furthermore, as if this was not enough, Lilith received a great increase in power every time Bai Zemin released his sperm deep inside her.


    It came to a point where Lilith almost disconnected from the real world; that''s how powerful and great was the pleasure that the man she married and vowed to spend the rest of her life with was giving her.


    The things she cried out, demanding and pleading to him, were words so filthy and depraved that if anyone else heard them they would blush from head to toe in a heartbeat.


    Fortunately for the perverted little fox who had sunk deep into desire and pleasure, Bai Zemin was more than willing and happy to serve him.


    Bai Zemin was experiencing a heavenly level of pleasure and was delighted, but that was not all.


    He didn''t realize when exactly but at some point he came to notice that his vitality lost due to the excessive and reckless use of Ovep Regeneration during his battle against the Sixth Order basilisk, and which until now he had no idea how to regain, was slowly but surely starting to rise.


    ********


    A/N: For the perverted ones... Don''t worry about the fact that these chapters are not "dirty" enough as there will be many more toe from now on. At this point I want to move forward with the story!

 Chapter 1349 A New Storm, A New Opportunity

    Chapter 1349 A New Storm, A New Opportunity


    -In a ce where for some reason there was never any sunlight and only bright stars could be seen in the sky.


    The air here was extremely pure and asionally a light breeze blew, bringing with it an extremely pleasant and addictive smell of nature. Sitting in lotus position, a humanoid figure whose features and gender were unknown as ayer of purple light covered its outline stayed motionless in front of a not veryrgeke of crystalline water.


    An unknown amount of timeter, a red light shone into the bamboo forest. The red silhouette walked without hiding its aura towards the purple silhouette and only stopped when they were 10 meters away.


    The red silhouette was precisely the spiritual ghost of the Heavenly Wolf Sirius.


    Sirius silently watched the purple silhouette who seemed oblivious to his arrival. Although at this moment he was but a residual ghost of energy left on this side of the cosmos many years ago,plex emotions shone in those bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes.


    Sirius was an extremely proud existence; always had been.


    Wherever he made an appearance he was always the focus, and therefore never felt admiration for another person. However, there was one existence that he did respect greatly.


    That being was precisely the purple silhouette in front of him.


    Gratitude, fear, respect, pity, admiration...


    So many powerful emotions, some of which came into conflict with each other, added up to form a strange feeling that the Heavenly Wolf himself was never able to fully understand.


    An unknown amount of timeter, Sirius noticed the purple light around that silhouette grow brighter and it brought him out of his inner thoughts.


    "You''re back?" he asked, his voice was hoarse and deep to the point of imposing fear upon the others.


    The purple silhouette stood calmly and with transcendental elegance before turning to face him.


    Although the purple silhouette only reached the chest of the mighty Heavenly Wolf in terms of height, he could not help but feel as if he had a mountain facing him. This was not due to the other party''s power, it was because of the courage that small body hid inside a seemingly cold heart that was aloof and uncaring of everything and everyone.


    "How much energy do you have left?" The purple silhouette asked after a brief silence. Its voice sounded strange, neither masculine nor feminine in particr yet somehowfortable to the ears nheless.


    Sirius was silent for about a minute before replying with a hint of bitterness, "I''ve been pretty active heretely and was even forced to chase those fellows away earlier. This spiritual ghost was supposed to be able to exist for one more cmity cycle, that is 1 million years, but now hopefully it will be 20 years. Those 20 years will only be possible if I go into temporary hibernation, otherwise much less depending on the amount of energy consumed in different actions."


    Suddenly, Heavenly Wolf Sirius realized something and with a noticeable change of emotion in his voice asked hurriedly, "You... How much time do you have left?! You never went into hibernation before but just now you...!"


    The purple silhouette remained silent for a moment before sighing softly, "I recently encountered some sort of disturbance so I was forced to let the Ring of the God of Creation consume some of my power. Unfortunately, an item like the Ring of the God of Creation is beyond what we can understand; ten cmity cycles of power turned into barely 2% power for the ring. I can onlyst 50 years at most... and just like with you, those 50 years will only happen if I stay calm."


    If not for the fact that Sirius'' spiritual ghost was something left behind by him many years ago, a special medium and not an actual living being, his pupils would have contracted fiercely.


    "What... But why?! The Ring of the God of Creation is one of the 10 Primordial Objects which were born together with the universe; they even surpass the God-grade objects on a whole tier! Even knowing that, you..."


    "It''s fine," The purple figure interrupted him and calmly continued, "It''s not like we''re really going to die as only these two spirits we left behind will disappear. Besides, didn''t you say so yourself half a year ago? This time will be thest."


    Sirius was silent for a long time before nodding heavily.


    Actually, he did know it too. He knew that this time would be thest chance they had.


    If they failed then there was no need to keep trying after the Perfect Evolution Crystal got damaged... and considering the rate at which things were moving, even 10 years was a long time not to mention 20 or 50 years.


    Both sides remained silent until Sirius broke it again.


    "The Vermillion Bird Sect''s barrier won''tst much longer. Ten years at best I''m afraid, though it could be even less." His husky voice now had a tinge of exhaustion and sadness rarely seen as he said, "The consumption of Immortal Essences is... colossal, to say the least. In this half year there have been 3 small allied sects massacred."


    "Then with greater reason," The purple silhouette sighed and said, "Let this time be thest... We can only hope for the best."


    Sirius nodded, and after a short pause asked softly, "How''s your situation there...?"


    "It''s...plicated." The purple silhouette replied without giving much information, but in the ears of the Heavenly Wolf those words actually said a lot. "The feeling of hatred and the thirst for revenge restrained for countless generations are really hard to hold back. Especially recently... I can barely keep them from going out and wreaking a massacre so I don''t know how much more they can endure that immense thirst for blood."


    Sirius lowered his head and said nothing, but his fists were clenched so tightly that his whole body trembled; proof of how furious he was inside but with nowhere to vent.


    Although the conversation between the two of them seemed normal, the truth was that it wasn''t.


    The purple silhouette usually never spoke and only listened during the short, sparse moments when Sirius appeared there. In fact, this was the second time the two talked "so much" since they first met so many years ago.


    Although on this side of the universe the two were supreme and peerless existences, the truth was that they were both having a lot of trouble and both faced the prospect of being obliterated at any moment against an overwhelmingly superior enemy.


    It was precisely because they were both standing on the same side and fighting for the same faction that they were able to cooperate like this, as coincidentally they both met the only two but almost improbable to ur requirements necessary to meet and work together.


    The first requirement was to have a spiritual ghost on this side of the universe; something that could no longer happen because ofplicated reasons.


    The second requirement, however, was the mostplicated... To have a rtionship with Bai Zemin so deep that they would not hesitate to go out of their way to support him as long as it did not hurt him in the long run. It did no good to help him today if that help would be an obstacle tomorrow and the days that followed.


    "Sirius, I need you to help me with something." Said the purple silhouette suddenly.


    "Uh?" Sirius looked at it in astonishment as this was the first time since they had met that it asked for his help. He quickly nodded and said with enthusiasm, "Of course! You and I are family and... and he owes you a lot; we owe you a lot. I''ll help you with anything!"


    The purple silhouette said nothing but waved its right hand in a seemingly casual but graceful motion. A golden glow shone from its ring finger, and before Heavenly Wolf knew it they were both teleported to an unfamiliar ce.


    "Mhm?" Sirius looked around in confusion and asked, "What did wee here for?"


    "I don''t know if fate really is on our side and doesn''t want the debts of the past to stay unpaid or if it''s just a coincidence but... this is a great opportunity for us. Precisely because it is a unique opportunity that will never happen again that I did not hesitate to consume the power of this spiritual ghost to feed the Ring of the God of Creation." Said the purple silhouette indifferently.


    "Unique opportunity?" Sirius muttered, confused.


    Suddenly, however, his whole body shook as if realizing something and he began to burst outughing like a maniac.


    "Hahahahahaha! Right! With everything that''s been going on I totally forgot about the Secret Twilight Realm! If that little brat can get in there, regardless of whether he gets anything or not, being able to absorb the Golden Domain''s heavenly energy will be profit enough!"


    Sirius couldn''t have been happier.


    In fact, he hadn''t been this happy in tens of thousands of years!


    The purple silhouette turned a blind eye to Sirius'' excitement, and in a tone of voice thatHeavenly Wolf could not hear, muttered, "One of the ten Divine Artifacts of Primordial Chaos, the Time Severing Sword which fell during the Twilight of the Gods... If that person can get it then..."


    For the first time in a very long time, a hint of excitement leaked out of that heart that had been suffering so much pain and hardship for countless ages.


    Dangerous? It was. Very.


    But this opportunity was too important to miss.

 Chapter 1350 Running into the naughty mother

    <h4>Chapter 1350 Running into the naughty mother</h4>


    Back on Earth, precisely speaking back to Hero City which hovered about 500 meters above the Beijing City.


    Bai Zemin had no idea that while he consummated his marriage with Lilith both physically and spiritually there were two terrifying existences nning something huge that involved him.


    In fact, even if he knew about it he probably wouldn''t care about it in this moment of his life. As for the reason... he simply wasn''t in a position to care about other things right now.


    It had been about 10 hours since he and Lilith lost their virginity. During those 10 hours, neither he nor she stopped the movement of their bodies (their hips in particr) for even a brief moment as even during the changes of position they continued indulging in carnal pleasure while giving even more pleasure to their partner.


    Ten hours of sex was certainly inhuman. For those high-level supreme soul evolvers who could destroy entire countries with their devastating attacks, however, ten hours was still within the range of eptable, although barely.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zemin''s Stamina stat was overwhelmingly monstrous, to say the least.


    In fact, Lilith''s Stamina stat was also abnormally high. Coupled with the fact that she greatly surpassed Bai Zemin in terms of levels, the two were more or less even.


    However...


    "Zemin... Please I... I really can''t take it anymore." Lilith, who ten hours ago was joking andughing merrily, uttered barely in a whisper.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to speak louder... it''s just that she had no more energy!


    Lying on the bed without being able to move even a single finger, soaked in her own feminine fluids and those of her partner, Lilith formed herself into a ball like a little kitten and absolutely refused to even open her eyes.


    "I..." Bai Zemin opened his mouth but then closed it as he saw her body suffering spasms even after he stopped.


    He looked down at his crotch and seeing his younger brother little Zemin as lively as ever he couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Lilith put in a superhuman amount of effort to open her eyes a slim opening. She saw that he was still as energetic as at first and a hint of panic shone in her sapphire eyes for the first time.


    "Zemin, sorry... I really can''t take it anymore." Lilith tried to sit up but even the slightest movement was difficult for her. She had never felt so exhausted for as long as she could remember, as even when she was a small child she had never had such a high level of fatigue.


    The pleasure she experienced during intercourse was... simply transcendental.


    Regardless of whether feeling so much pleasure was normal or not, Lilith felt as if every climax she experienced sucked part of her soul out of her so now she needed rest badly.


    "I... It''s alright." Bai Zemin nodded and tried to smile but it was obvious that his smile was quite forced.


    He used Blood Maniption, of the few intact active skills he had left, and in an instant the blood rushing to his crotch stopped. Although little Zemin indeed calmed down, however, the lust coursing through his veins was not that easy to appease.


    Lilith felt her eyes closing so she knew it was only a matter of seconds before she would fallpletely asleep. In a low, weak voice, she whispered exhaustedly, "Really... You should get little sister Yijun and that little bitch to bed... I... I''m afraid I won''t be enough."


    Bai Zemin stared at her speechlessly but before he could say anything he noticed that she had already fallenpletely asleep.


    If it was before this he might haveughed, but given the circumstances...


    At this point Bai Zemin was about 80% satisfied, which was pretty good. However, one needed to remember that he was only level 200 and Lilith had the highest level a Lower Existence could reach... When he grew more in the future, that 80% satisfaction would definitely plummet rapidly.


    Moreover, considering the fact that Bai Zemin became tremendously more powerful with each Order he surpassed to the point where it was difficult to rte him to the previous one, even he could not imagine what kind of sexual monster he might end up bing...


    At least now it was clear that it was simply impossible for Lilith to give him total satisfaction and this had nothing to do with her being useless or anything like that... It was simply a matter of natural facts such as physical difference and spiritual purity.


    Bai Zemin pushed to the back of his mind what Lilith said to him before falling asleep and then looked around with a bitter smile.


    "This... What a big mess..."


    Let''s not mention the bed...


    The walls, the floor, the furniture, the windows, the curtains, the carpet, the firece... and let''s not mention the bed, again.


    Everything was a wet mess with semitransparent and white liquids everywhere. Except for the ceiling, the whole room had be a battle-scarred war zone.


    The smell of sex in there was so strong that literally every time he breathed in his nose acted as a vacuum cleaner, sucking in pheromones whose function was none other than turning him on to lustful acts.


    He stood up and walked to the windows. After opening the panes from side to side, he activated Air Maniption and began to air out the room as much as he could but even after a long time it became clear that thisst trace would have to be taken out with a little extra work which Bai Zemin himself was simply not willing to do.


    "Sex is really a dirty act..." he muttered to himself as he put some clothes on over himself and left the room, but not before covering Lilith''s body with clean sheets.


    Bai Zemin hadn''t walked far as after a few turns inside the pce he came upon one of the beautiful maids who worked there.


    "You, wait a moment please."


    The ck haired beauty stopped in surprise but when she turned to see who was calling her and saw Bai Zemin''s face she quickly lowered her head with the intention of bowing.


    Bai Zemin stopped her and said quickly, "Do you know where Qin Ming is? I..."


    But he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks not knowing what to say... Was he supposed to tell this woman that he needed help getting that room cleaned? He honestly didn''t dare; he might die of embarrassment.


    But if he didn''t then how was he going to get through this...?


    "Your Majesty?" The beauty looked at him with a cute expression of confusion as she saw the strange expression on his face.


    "I..." Bai Zemin took a deep breath and put on a smile uglier than crying, "N-No... It''s nothing. Just forget about it and go on with your business."


    Saying that, he waved goodbye to the cutie and left without looking back almost as if he was running away from the ce.


    Yet again, he didn''t get very far as he soon ran into the person he probably wanted to see the least in this moment.


    "Father!"


    Wearing white clothes as usual, Bai Shilin ran up to Bai Zemin and hugged him warmly. Her big ink-ck eyes shone with loving emotion and admiration every time she stared at him.


    Bai Zemin stroked the girl''s silky silver hair and a glint of affection shone in his eyes. Bai Shilin naturally wasn''t the person he didn''t want to see... it was the person who came with her!


    Shangguan Xinyue looked behind Bai Zemin as if looking for something, but when she found nothing she looked at him with funny eyes. She suddenly asked, "If it is not inconvenient for you to answer, would you mind telling me where our Empress is? It''s a bit peculiar for the Emperor to be alone right after getting married don''t you think?"


    "She..." Bai Zemin red at her as he did not know what to say. But seeing Bai Shilin''s inquisitive look he could only bite the bullet and said, "She''s sleeping... She needs to rest."


    "Eh?" Bai Shilin, innocent as always, said in shock, "Lilith mom has been sleeping sincest night? She sure must be really very tired to sleep that much!"


    Cough! Cough! ...


    Bai Zemin coughed twice and nodded with an ufortable smile.


    What else could he do? He could only keep quiet...


    Shangguan Bing Xue''s mother looked him up and down several times as if she was analyzing some newly discovered species. Suddenly, her lips curved into a yful little smile and she folded her arms as she said, "I see.... I guess our great Empress must be really VERY exhausted, isn''t she? By the way, a few hours ago I saw a mysterious water-like liquid sliding out of your room. I think Your Majesty will want to have it checked out."


    "Liquids? What liquids?" Bai Shilin asked with sparkling eyes.


    Shangguan Xinyue closed her eyes and opened her mouth intending to answer but was interrupted by Bai Zemin immediately.


    "Shangguan Xinyue, do you believe me when I tell you that I will turn your butt red if you keep talking?" He gazed at her earnestly and said through gritted teeth.


    "No, I don''t believe you." Shangguan Xinyue''s mother shrugged, still with her eyes closed and her arms folded. She looked like a great queen who knew no fear, ring disdainfully at the whole world.


    Bai Zemin leaned forward and said in a low voice, "No? Try it then. Who knows; maybe you are one of those who get to enjoy the punishment. In that case wouldn''t we see more of that mysterious liquid?"


    Shangguan Xinyue''s eyes widened upon hearing his tone of voice and this time she did not immediately retort but stared at him for a couple of seconds in silence as if she wanted to see how serious those words were.


    Finally, she snorted and said in a whisper, "And to think that a boy even younger than my daughter would threaten to spank me... The world really reached its end."


    While Bai Shilin looked at them in bewilderment, Bai Zemin secretly sighed in relief.


    Despite being over 40 years old, Shangguan Xinyue was like a teenage brat who loved to see the world on fire!

 Chapter 1351 Kali’s great achievement

    <h4>Chapter 1351 Kali''s great achievement</h4>


    After parting ways with Shangguan Xinyue and Bai Shilin, Bai Zemin walked through the huge corridors of the pce alone.


    The pce was ridiculouslyrge to the point that it could take an ordinary person up to 4 hours to walk from the east wing to the west wing. Walking alone through those long corridors where the silence reigned supreme as only the sound of his footsteps echoing off the walls could be heard, Bai Zemin could not help but feel like thest living being in the world.


    Endless thoughts ran through his head tirelessly, particrly about his conversation with Lilith the night before, as well as the words of the me of Burning Wrath.


    Thinking of the me of Burning Wrath, Bai Zemin could not help but let his thoughts lead him back to Kali.


    The girl was a mystery even on the same level as him or maybe even more, as no one knew anything about her. Everything around her was a thick mist of mystery impossible to pierce.


    Arriving in front of one of therge floor-to-ceiling windows, Bai Zemin stopped and looked out into the outside world in silence for a long time.


    From the top of the hilltop pce, the view was truly breathtaking, and coupled with the white clouds swimming around the ce Hero City had be a truly beautiful sight to the point where it was hard to believe that such a magnificent level of architecture existed. This was, in his eyes, a city worthy of a god and not something a small emperor could control.


    Without knowing why, the image of a man shed in his head and aplicated expression showed in his eyes: "He probably must have felt very lonely during all this time uh..."


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded from behind him a short distance away.


    "Who is this ''he'' you''re talking about?"


    Bai Zemin was startled at first but soon calmed down. He did not sense the arrival of the neer, but it was also not that much of a surprise when considering who this neer was.


    He turned with a slight smile and nodded towards the blonde beauty walking in his direction only 15 meters away, "I felt your presencest night around but couldn''t find you. I thought you walked away."


    Evangeline had a ck scarf covering half of her face down, but her emerald eyes were as cold and indifferent as Bai Zemin remembered them. Nowadays, however, that beautiful pair of eyes were at least a little more human than before as emotional glimmers could asionally be seen shing here and there deep inside them.


    She didn''t say anything in response to his words, so the two looked at each other in silence for a couple of seconds until Evangeline finally broke it.


    "Congrattions on your marriage. I wish you an eternity of prosperity and happiness."


    "Thank you." Bai Zemin nodded with the same smile as before. He could feel the sincerity in her words.


    After a pause, Evangeline reached a hand into her back pocket and pulled out something before tossing it to him.


    Bai Zemin caught it quickly and upon closer inspection realized it was a palm-sized stone. The stone was jet ck in color and looked like an ordinary rock except for the enormous magical power circting inside it.


    "This is..." A sh of surprise shone in his eyes as he looked at the stone.


    The amount of magic power circting inside that stone was enough to blow arge-sized continent into ten thousand pieces if it detonated. In fact, if that stone was destroyed in a Lower World below its third evolutionary stage that world would have an 80% chance of disappearing forever.


    "I''ll take your advice and go visit other worlds. It''s hard to level up here on Earth now that peace reigns under your control... Just break the stone if you need me for anything. I''ll be there in an instant no matter where or when."


    Bai Zemin raised his head when he heard those words, but when he looked ahead he noticed that no one was there anymore.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly called out loudly, "If you want to level up fast then stay close! I''ll do something big soon!"


    "Got it."


    After that there was no more movement, and Bai Zemin was sure that Evangeline was no longer around.


    A slightly sad and slightly happy smile appeared on his face. He was happy that a good friend came back instead of walking away, and he was sad for that good girl who was treated so badly by life as she never lived for her own sake and even met her end at the hands of the person she did her best to protect; even if she had to sell herself and family to the devil on her own.


    This life was really cruel...


    So many wars, so much death...


    So many good people suffering and families being torn to pieces...


    Without knowing when, Bai Zemin found himself clenching his fists so tightly that the space twisted like a sheet of paper, wrinkling over and over again on the verge of tearing into pieces.


    "Whew..." He let out the confused air he was holding in and slowly his eyes that were getting redder and brighter dimmed.


    "Time to roll on."


    He had already missed six months after falling into aa therefore he had to pick up the pace if he wanted to have at least the slightest chance of winning in a year and a half when the Golden Domain would invade with everything.


    He already had a big n in mind.


    A n that was dangerous but incredibly lucrative at the same time.


    A n he had to carry out even if he wasn''t 100% sure of getting his peoplepletely safe out of there... because they didn''t have time.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin''s urgentmunication token lit up. His expression changed abruptly as only a handful of people had that token because they were disgustingly expensive to make, even capable of crossing world barriers to some extent.


    Looking at the lighting from the seal, Bai Zemin''s expression changed even more as he recognized that color as the signal that only the seal in Kali''s hands could send.


    ...


    "So... You sent an emergency signal to give me some information?"


    Bai Zemin looked at the doll-like girl in wheelchair who looked less aged than she actually was with an incredulous expression.


    Kali "looked" at him with an unreadable expression, and after a few seconds of silence said in an indifferent voice, "Wasn''t it you who said that this ce is of utmost importance, even on the level of the portals to travel between worlds?"


    "I..." Bai Zemin wanted to say that while this ce was, indeed, important; that didn''t mean she had to use that token just to give him some information.


    He red at Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin who were acting as the girl''s bodyguards with a reprimanding expression as if he was telling them why didn''t they stop her.


    Cai Jingyi turned her head and began whistling audibly while holding her hands behind her back, "The sun sure is hot today don''t you think?"


    Nangong Lingxin almost burst outughing.


    How could there be any sun here? They were who knows how many meters underground!


    Bai Zemin rolled his eyes but he didn''t me them anymore.


    He was really scared and worried when he received the signal from Kali so he directly activated the skill of his Emperor title that allowed him to teleport anywhere on Earth ording to his will as the highest ruler of the world. He was so scared and worried about the girl that even he got surprised.


    It was then he realized that since his conversation with the me of Burning Wrath the night before, Kali''s importance in his heart had grown more than he was aware of.


    "Forget it." He shook his head and sighed, "It''s a good thing nothing bad happened."


    Kali observed him silently for a long time and suddenly said under her breath, "I''m sorry..."


    "Em?" Bai Zemin looked at her in astonishment, and even Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin looked at her with strange eyes.


    This was the first time that the emotion of guilt overflowed from Kali''s voice, which 99.9% of the time was indifferent to the max.


    "I apologize for worrying you but it''s really urgent." Kali seemed to realize how worried he was about her so her heart was touched, leading her to apologize. Still, she was the type to show no emotion so she quickly pointed to a particr ce and said again indifferently, "I was able to decode that."


    "What?"


    Bai Zemin''s expression went from surprise to shock.


    He looked at the ce pointed out by Kali and could not believe what he had just heard. The excitement in his eyes, however, was starting to boil over.


    Why? This was because the ce they were at was precisely inside the ancient runes beneath the Five Silver Pagodas; the ce where Bai Zemin found ancient technology and magic at the beginning of the apocalypse; the ce where he met the remnant spirit of Kang Guiying who became his sworn brother after exchanging only two strikes; the ce where he found the Sky Destroyer; the ce where he met Ant Queen Shi Lin and where he obtained the egg from which Bai Shilin was born!


    The ce Kali had just pointed out was precisely the golden magic circle that Bai Zemin did not even dare to approach, let alone touch!

 Chapter 1352 The Age of the Gods and the Four Divine Clans...

    <h4>Chapter 1352 The Age of the Gods and the Four Divine ns...</h4>


    "Did you manage to decipher it? In its entirety? Does that mean you have a way to open that door?" Bai Zemin asked question after question like an excited child and even grabbed both of Kali''s hands gently, gazing at her intently with sparkling eyes.


    Kali made noment regarding his intimate movement. To begin with, Bai Zemin often tucked her into bed when it was sleeping time so something as minor as holding hands was really insignificant inparison.


    "I did manage to decipher all the runes that make up the magic circle, actually." Kali nodded but then shook her head and said slowly, "But I''m afraid it''s impossible to open that thing. Not only now but even in the future no one will be able to open it."


    Bai Zemin''s excitement immediately dulled and his bright expression darkened after hearing Kali''s words. What affected him the most was that the girl said what she said using a tone of voice that was as indifferent yet confident.


    Still, he was not willing to give up easily. In fact, Bai Zemin was not willing to give up regardless of the difficulty.


    "Could you exin to me what it''s all about?" he asked after a minute or two of silence.


    Kali turned her wheelchair, approaching the door slowly. The inside of the room was dimly lit with a warm golden coloring from the magic circle inscribed on the surface of the door, so seen from behind she seemed to be advancing toward the doorway to heaven.


    "In fact, luck yed a very important role in my being able to understand the depths of this magic circle. Had it not been for some ancient books found in the royal pce of Oblon World, as well as some unorthodox magic, I fear it would have been impossible for me to seed." She stopped just 5 meters away from the golden magic circle and said, "This magic circle has hundreds of different runes, but each and every one of them are attack type runes thatplement each other. I don''t know how powerful an Eighth Order Higher Existence is, but I''m 80% certain that even they would be wiped out of existence if they dared to attack this door."


    Even the Leaders of the factions of Higher Existences would die?


    Bai Zemin''s expression changed slightly, while Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin looked at each other in shock.


    Everyone in the secret room knew that the strongest person in the Transcendent faction was none other than Bai Zemin. However, even he fell into aa after facing a Sixth Order Higher Existence in battle.


    More importantly; Bai Zemin only won that battle because he received a lot of help in the process. Otherwise the oue would most likely have been different than it was.


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin realized something and said quickly: "Kali, earlier you said that you deciphered this magic circle but just now you said that all its runes are attack runes. When you said you deciphered it you didn''t mean something this simple, did you?"


    Indeed, Kali nodded and said in an indifferent voice, "If it was just identifying the types of runes I wouldn''t have called you urgently. I happened to discover something interesting in partnership with Meng Qi."


    Meng Qi? His younger sister?


    Bai Zemin was surprised.


    Kali continued regardless of his surprise, "In the only secret room of Oblon World''s royal pce, a ce built in such a way that not even the tiniest ounce of mana could pass through, we found a single manuscript. This manuscript is in terrible shape; its pages turned yellowed, the ink on the lettering is so faded you could barely call it legible, and it''s even clear that dozens of pages were torn out by someone or simply lost for some reason in the river of time."


    Saying that, Kali suddenly moved one of her arms back and rummaged with her small hand in the space between her back and the back of the wheelchair.


    Bai Zemin, Cai Jingyi, and Nangong Lingxin watched as Kali pulled out a thin book with little more than 10 pages. The protective cover of the book was thick, suggesting that just as Kali mentioned before, there was a time when this book had to be at least several hundred pages long.


    Kali turned the wheelchair to face him and extended the old book in his direction. Using Air Maniption, Bai Zemin caught the book in the wind flow and the first thing he felt when his hands came in contact with the book was an incredibly heavy ancient aura.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head and saw some engravings/letters that he had never seen in his life. However, to his utter disbelief and shock, from inside his mouth came a few words that echoed inside the silent subterranean room.


    "The Age of the Gods and the Four Divine ns..."


    Kali frowned abruptly when she heard him mumbling those words. With a slightly confused expression, she asked, "So you can understand thatnguage? I didn''t know you learned the same skill that Meng Qi has."


    "Uh?" Bai Zemin''s eyes widened in shock at the realization of what had just happened.


    Right...


    How... How could he possibly understand those words even though he had clearly never studied thenguage they were written in?


    Besides...


    Suddenly, Bai Zemin felt his mood sank and almost jumped in surprise as the intense urge to go on an indiscriminate rampage began to flow through his blood.


    It took him a long time to regain hisposure.


    While Nangong Lingxin and Cai Jingyi stood not far away uprehending, Kali frowned deeply.


    Kali''s eyes might be closed and the world around her might not be visible to her. However, she was the one who could see most deeply when it came to important things; and just now she was seeing Bai Zemin''s soul stirring strangely, flickering off and on in irregr shes.


    An unknown amount of timeter, Bai Zemin took a deep breath and for some reason his hand trembled as he opened the cover of the old book.


    Because there were many pages missing, the vast majority in fact, it was difficult to tell what part of the book this was or what page number it actually was. However, it was the first page of the iplete book.


    Regardless, Bai Zemin read inside: "Divided into five zones, the Great Primordial Chaos is almost under the total control of the Four Divine ns. Except for the mysterious and dangerous Southern Chaos, the other four zones are but the backyard of the Gods."


    "Ruling to the north is the Moon God n,posed mostly of beautiful goddesses... To the east resides the prestigious Sun God n whose attack-type powers are among the most potent... The Western Chaos is under the control and protection of the powerful God of Creation n with the ability to control thews and nature itself, including time and space... Andstly, located in the Central Chaos, the Oblivion God n whose destructive power is the most terrifying among the Four Divine ns despite not being able to use anyws, unlike the other three."


    There were many pages missing in between each n, which was a pity since Bai Zemin thought there would probably be a more detailed description of each Divine n there. Even then, he was happy to be able to understand the universe he lived in a little better.


    It soon became apparent to Bai Zemin that whoever wrote this book had to be someone with great status in the past. This was because the information described below could not have been learned by an ordinary person.


    "For some reason, the Sun God n and the Oblivion God n who until recently got along so well began to suffer hostile shes towards the other..."


    "What...? I can''t believe what I learned today! So the reason why the Sun God n and the Oblivion God n had friction recently is because..."


    "The entire Golden Domain is in a joyous state! One of the princes of the Oblivion God n will soon engage with the highest talent and the number 1 beauty in our Immortal History! This could bring us one step closer to the realm that exists beyond the Heaven Merging realm!"


    "Qi umtion..."


    "Blood Condensation..."


    "Tendon Hardening..."


    "Bone Forging..."


    "Meridian Widening..."


    ...

 Chapter 1353 The bamboo forest beyond the door: LN & LLY ... (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1353 The bamboo forest beyond the door: LN & LLY ... (Part 1)</h4>


    In total, the old book titled "The Age of Gods and the Four Divine ns" cited the existence of a total of thirteen realms of power.


    Qi Gathering, Blood Condensation, Tendon Hardening, Bone Forging, Meridian Widening, Consecrated Immortal, Sea Expansion, Foundation Forging, Golden Core, Soul Transformation, Life Star, Netherpassage, andstly, Heaven Merging.


    Although there were only thirteen realms in the old book, the person who wrote it clearly stated that beyond Heaven Merging there was at least one more realm; probably the realm in which one would be some sort of god among mortals or something like that.


    Reading the thirteen realms, Bai Zemin feltplicated emotions in his heart.


    On one side he felt happy that he had read so many light novels of cultivation genre during childhood and adolescence. Thanks to this abnormally powerful hobby of his, he now had at least a few ideas of what he could run intoter on in his life.


    On the other side, however, he felt confusion.


    "The distribution of realms seems a bit messy...? Na. I''m probably thinking like this because I''mcking information about what each realm means specifically and I shouldn''t let myself be led just by their name." Bai Zemin muttered to himself with his eyes fixed on the old book.


    It was really weird.


    From Qi Gathering to Meridian Widening, Bai Zemin didn''t have any problems and more or less understood the function of each of these five initial realms. However, the problem started with the next realm; Consecrated Immortal.


    The fact that the name of the realm following Meridian Widening had a name that seemed to bepletely out of ce with the previous fivepletely threw Bai Zemin off, leaving him perplexed and confused.


    However, he knew one thing for sure.


    Starting from the Consecrated Immortal realm is when the "fun began".


    How did he know that? Easy.


    The reason he was so sure about this was that one only became a true Immortal upon reaching the Consecrated Immortal realm. Based on this, Bai Zemin even came to the urate conclusion that the first five realms were the typical "mortal realms".


    One of his biggest doubts, however, was the Foundation Forging realm... why a realm that in at least 99.9% of the novels in existence ranked so high and important?


    It was a pity that there were so many pages missing in the old book, which meant that there was no description or detail regarding each realm. Therefore, Bai Zemin could only grope around for now.


    Just as Bai Zemin moved his hand to turn to the next page, a bitter expression shone in his eyes and his hand stopped dead in its tracks.


    There were no pages left to read.


    Bai Zemin raised his head and looked at Kali, who was still paying attention to him.


    Feeling his gaze, her pale, dry lips parted: "It''s quite an interesting book, don''t you think? Although I don''t understand much of what it all means I can tell that the world we know is but a grain of sandpared to what''s out there."


    Bai Zemin nodded silently, turning his eyes to look at the small and insignificant but still magnificent old book. After a minute without saying a word, he smiled.


    "No matter how big it is out there," He said, putting the old book in his storage ring. Bai Zemin looked at Kali, as if he could see past her closed eyelids, and said firmly, "Do you remember what I told you back then? I''ll take you to see what the view is like from the crest. It looks like I''m still a long way from getting there, but something inside me is telling me it''s only a matter of time."


    Kali''s little mouth opened slightly, clearly surprised by his words. Soon, however, the most beautiful smile Bai Zemin had ever seen from her was stered on her pale face.


    "I look forward to it."


    To be able to heal her so that he could give her back her lost eyes and mobility...


    To be able to help her regain her broken memories...


    Bai Zemin was far from aplishing all those things.


    But he did not forget it for a second. He never forgot the promise of that day.


    Nangong Lingxin subconsciously looked at Cai Jingyi, but soon found that Cai Jingyi was already looking at her. Both women could see the corner of each other''s mouth trembling slightly and without saying anything they understood that they were both thinking the same thing.


    As to whether what they were thinking was that there would soon be even bigger chaos thanks to Bai Zemin''s existence or whether Kali''s smile was suggesting something she herself seemed unaware of... only Nangong Lingxin and Cai Jingyi knew.


    "So," Bai Zemin''s expression became serious and he asked, "Kali, what was it that you discovered about this magic circle?"


    The smile on Kali''s face retreated like the tide and her voice returned to its natural indifference as she replied, "Take out that book ande over here."


    Bai Zemin did as the girl requested without another word.


    Kali took the book from his hands and turned a few pages. After stopping, her right hand began to poke at the ink on a particr page.


    Although the book was so old that no one could even imagine when it was written, the fact that it was handwritten meant that there were small marks left by the ink on the paper. A normal person might have trouble feeling by touch such marks, but Kali was a soul evolver in the peak of the First Order.


    "These characters here, look." Kali''s hand movements stopped above some words and?pointed, "They are also in the magic circle."


    Bai Zemin moved closer and looked at the characters pointed out by Kali''s hand still resting on the book. After that, he looked at the magic circle.


    Indeed, he did not take long to see the same characters from the book written on the magic circle.


    "This is..."


    "This is some kind of array or formation." Kali nodded softly and said calmly, "Using the power of runes and different rare materials, a person with a lot of knowledge had to craft this magic circle for some purpose."


    Bai Zemin stared at the characters inmon for a long time without saying anything.


    A long timeter, Kali raised her head to look at his face and said, "The runes on the side form a symbolic blood pattern, and if we add that to what it says there... Now do you understand why I said it is impossible to pass the defense of this magic circle? Regardless of whether there are still gods alive or not, where are we going to find them? More importantly, this must be a partiicr type of god as other gods won''t do."


    Bai Zemin nodded but in reality there were other thoughts going through his head. His eyes remained fixed on the magic circle with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he finally shook his head to dismiss some thoughts and looked at the three beauties calmly, "Be that as it may, we will have a very important meeting today evening. Make sure you get to the pce before the sun goes down."


    "It''s about what we will do from now on?" Nangong Lingxin asked quickly.


    Bai Zemin nodded but did not give any more information about it.


    After saying a few more words, Bai Zemin left.


    Kali turned her back to the two older girls and calmly said, "You two don''t need to stay with me. I will activate my wheelchair barrier so there is no need for you to waste your time guarding me while I study these runes."


    "We can..."


    Nangong Lingxin failed to get her words across before a thin barrier of golden lightpletely covered Kali.


    "... She locked herself in. I don''t know about you but I''m getting out of here. Just like she said, with that barrier open there''s no point in staying here." Cai Jingyi shrugged at this and then turned to leave without another word.


    Nangong Lingxin nced at Kali''s back for a few seconds before shaking her head and following in Cai Jingyi''s footsteps.


    The barrier Kali activated was the highest defense of her wheelchair, and unless a level 400 soul evolver appeared personally no one could harm her before exhausting the energy inside the precious Fourth Order Soul Stone.


    Time passed slowly but surely.


    Kali sat with her face in front of the magic circle for almost two whole hours without moving even a muscle in her body before finally showing signs of life.


    She carefully pulled out an exquisite golden dagger from her inner thigh, hidden under her ck dress, and after a slight hesitation she finally gritted her teeth and made a deep cut on her left palm.


    Ink-red blood ran down her hand which dropped to the ground. Kali, however, ignored this and with a rapid movement threw several drops of blood flying towards the closed door.


    With her heart in her throat and a bead of sweat trickling down her forehead, Kali waited nervously and expectantly for a full minute. However, even after a full minute, nothing changed.


    "... I guess I was wrong after all." She shook her head and muttered to herself, feeling disappointed but somehow relieved.


    Now with no intention of staying there any longer, she made her wheelchair levitate and went into the portal on the opposite side of the room.


    What Kali didn''t notice was that not far from where she was there was a small, old-looking, rust-filled pocket watch on the side.


    Not long after she left, a glow from the mirror shone for an instant and the next second a person appeared.


    Bai Zemin!

 Chapter 1354 The bamboo forest beyond the door: LN & LLY ... (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1354 The bamboo forest beyond the door: LN & LLY ... (Part 2)</h4>


    Actually, Bai Zemin did not really leave but yed a little trick to deceive the three girls.


    Given the difference in power between the two sides, deceiving Cai Jingyi and Nangong Lingxin was something Bai Zemin could do without much difficulty. However, deceiving Kali was apletely different matter.


    Unlike 99.99% of soul evolvers, Kali did not use her eyes as her main sense to perceive her surroundings. Furthermore, she was the only existence within Bai Zemin''s knowledge with the ability to see the souls of other living beings.


    Putting aside the fact that Bai Zemin''s Invisibility skill was unavable as were most of his active skills, even if he could use this skill it would be of no use against someone who did not rely on the five general senses unless, maybe, the skill were upgraded to its highest level.


    Bai Zemin squatted down and touched the drops of red blood with his hand.


    A few secondster he sighed and raised his head, looking withplicated emotions at the magic circle in front of him.


    When it came to runes and arrays or formations, Kali was undoubtedly millions of times more capable than he was. However, Kali was still just a little child barely entering her adolescence.


    Thanks to recovering the memories of his experiences in the illusion created by the Collector''s Pocket Watch, Bai Zemin was very knowledgeable about a wide range of things.


    Kali had focused so much on the magic circle that she neglected the rest of the room, and next to the teleportation portal whose function was to allow entry and exit to the hidden room was a single rune that Bai Zemin managed to recognize.


    It was a time-based dy rune.


    The purpose of this rune was to protect whatever was beyond the door in such a way that once a certain amount of time passed one would need to wait a certain amount of time in order to deactivate the protective magic circle.


    Bai Zemin waited standing silently for about half an hour when some changes finally urred.


    The glowing golden colored magic circle suddenly began to flicker intermittently. Between each flicker, the light of the circle became weaker and weaker.


    A few secondster, the magic circle had half gone out.


    Bai Zemin frowned slightly when he saw this as he certainly did not expect something like that. However, the frown on his face soon disappeared without a trace. If he hadn''t had that talk with the me of Burning Wrath yesterday, he most likely would have had to leave with his head down.


    Now, however...


    Bai Zemin waved his left hand and with lightning-like speed made a long cut on his right palm. His blood flew in the form of tiny droplets with the power of a torrent of bullets, impacting all over the magic circle one after another.


    "Two types of blood detected."


    Bai Zemin subconsciously jumped back and raised several defensive shields around him. His eyes were icy as he gazed into the flickering magic circle.


    The voice came from there.


    "Oblivion God n''s Ancestral Blood sessfully absorbed.... One of the detected blood types does not belong to the Moon God n but its mysterious origin is higher than that of the gods... Seal lifted."


    Rumble...


    Bai Zemin staggered as the entire hidden room began to tremble intensely.


    The golden magic circle released an intense red light and thereafter turnedpletely ck without a trace of light or energy inside. As the power of the runes turned off the trembling room went back to normal.


    Bai Zemin let out a faint sigh of relief when he saw that everything stopped. It wasn''t until now that he realized he was drenched in sweat.


    This time it was really dangerous... If Bai Zemin''s bet turned out to be wrong then there was at least a 95% chance of dying because of the magic circle.


    "But I did win it."


    Bai Zemin advanced without hesitation and with some pressure managed to move the stone door aside.


    At first he saw nothing but darkness, but when he looked more carefully he noticed a thin veil falling from above in such a way that he could not see beyond it. This type of magic was one that Bai Zemin waspletely unaware of but somehow he knew what its function was.


    Stepping forward, his body stepped unimpeded through that ck veil and he finally saw whaty beyond the mysterious door.


    Bai Zemin froze in his tracks when he saw the sight.


    A bamboo-filled forest several kilometers in diameter swayed before his eyes. Gusts of the most natural and pure air he had ever felt blew through the bamboo trees, making their thin, long trunks dance delicately back and forth.


    High above his head, a moonless starry sky shone brightly. The multicolored lights of the hundreds of thousands of stars twinkled vividly, almost as if greeting the new visitor after an indeterminate amount of time in solitude.


    It was like a small hidden world inside the Earth.


    What was most surprising was that although this was clearly the first time he was in this ce, Bai Zemin began to walk with a confused but evident destination in his steps. In addition, he walked without hesitation and with his guardpletely down in this mysterious unknown ce but which somehow gave him that unmistakable feeling of familiar warmth.


    The bamboo forest was not particrlyrge. If Bai Zemin so wished he could walk through it from end to end in a matter of blinks of an eye. For some reason, however, he wanted to walk slowly like an ordinary mortal.


    Because he took his time, Bai Zemin only got to where his feet wanted to take him almost an hour after entering.


    This ce was a clearing about half a kilometer in diameter. Ake barely 100 meters in circumference filled with crystal clear water was exactly in the center of the clearing, and a few meters from theke was a small hut built out of bamboo.


    Bai Zemin''s eyes grew watery as he could not take his eyes off the small bamboo hut.


    This small bamboo hut that was clearly built by someone inexperienced and was so full of ws... It didn''t even have precious materials in it and clearly only ordinary bamboo trees were used to build it.... Then why...


    Bai Zemin''s heart felt as heavy as iron and he didn''t know why.


    He had never felt like this in his entire life. Never.


    There was only one feeling simr to this in the past and that was when he was younger, when Feng Tian Wu and his back then best friend yed a bad joke on him. However, even that event that led him to break down once did not bring him such overwhelming sadness as he felt now.


    With his body drenched in sweat and his pupils fully dted, Bai Zemin walked towards the smallke and stopped dead in his tracks next to a jade-green stone. The jade-colored stone was only big enough for a person to sit on. Furthermore, Bai Zemin could feel thin traces of someone''s aura surrounding it.


    Evidently, someone had been sitting there for a long time. Besides, that someone had even been there a few hours ago.


    Bai Zemin seemed to have turned into a robot as he automatically turned and walked towards the hut. He didn''t even notice that a single tear fell down his face and sshed onto the jade stone as he turned around.


    With a trembling hand, Bai Zemin opened the wooden door after much hesitation. What''s more, as if he didn''t want the aura inside the bamboo hut to disperse, he quickly closed the door behind him without even looking inside first.


    The inside of the hut, to no one''s surprise, was as small as the outside.


    In what seemed to be the living room there was a purple carpet next to a red one. In addition to the two carpets there was also a small wooden table, and on top of the small wooden table was a tiny, extremely old-looking book covered with the skin of some unknown animal.


    Bai Zemin hesitated a little but then picked up the small book, and with all the care in the world began to nce through its few pages.


    It was an illustrated book intended for small children. In fact, it was obvious that this was a book hand-drawn by a small child.


    In the book, there was a brave warrior with long red hair wielding a spear, as well as a princess dressed in purple and even her hair was a dark shade of purple to the point of being mistaken for ck. There was also a man dressed in a golden robe and red hair simr to the young man who seemed to be scolding the spear-wielding young, but the spear-wielding young raised his middle finger in response and then took the purple dressed princess away.


    "Hahaha..." Bai Zemin didn''t know why but he suddenly felt his mood improve as he looked at the by no means attractive drawings with bright eyes.


    After putting the drawing book back in its ce, Bai Zemin looked at the only two doors inside the bamboo hut and the first thing he saw were two small wooden signs hanging on each of them.


    The sign on one of the doors had the following words written on it in a beautiful and noble purple color as well as extremely elegant printing: "Luo Ningshuang''s room."


    As for the other one...


    It was evidently written by a guy, and this guy was a careless barbarian because not only was his handwriting sloppy but he didn''t even take the time to write the full name.


    "LLY''s room." Bai Zemin mumbled under his breath.

 Chapter 1355 Demon God Cosmic Heavenly Art

    <h4>Chapter 1355 Demon God Cosmic Heavenly Art</h4>


    Bai Zemin headed for the first door head on. Toward the room that clearly had once belonged, or perhaps still belonged, to a girl.


    His footsteps stopped inches from the door and his eyes lingered on the namete for what seemed like an eternity. Even though that immature and hesitant young man he used to be died in the apocalypse to forge the iron will that allowed him to survive so many dangers to this day, Bai Zemin found himself hesitating as to whether or not to open the door.


    In the end, his curiosity as well as his strong heartbeat won out.


    He simply had to see it... even though deep inside him there was a voice telling him not to.


    Finally, with a soft creak, the rustic wooden door slowly opened backwards.


    Boom...


    Bai Zemin felt as if a bomb exploded in his head as he froze staring at the scene in front of him with wide eyes and dted pupils.


    The room beyond the wooden door was simple, but for some strange reason it was the most luxurious and beautiful room Bai Zemin had ever seen in his entire life. Not even the rooms in the royal pce of Hero City were as beautiful as this one.


    The wooden floor was covered with a soft velvety carpet of deep purple. The only window through which the starlight that illuminated the interior entered was lightly covered by a semi-translucent purple silk curtain. The only single bed in the center of the room was appropriately spread with purple sheets and the closet located in the opposite corner was hand carved using purple wood.


    The noble and elegant purple color was everywhere in different shades, and the beautiful pale starlight only added an immortal charm to the already beautiful scene.


    Bai Zemin''s mind fell into chaos.


    I... I remember this... This room is hers...


    But who is she...? I don''t remember... I know it but when I try to think about it I feel like my head is about to burst... I...


    This fragrance...


    Bai Zemin walked with robotic steps towards the wardrobe, and with trembling hands opened the nearest door.


    Dresses. Many dresses.


    Purple summer dresses, purple winter dresses, purple princess dresses, purple gothic-style dresses, purple elegant dresses, purple dignified-looking dresses...


    Bai Zemin saw what were at least 50 purple dresses made of different fabrics all properly and neatly hung on hooks inside the wardrobe. Furthermore, each and every one of these dresses were small so only a girl with the body of a little girl of maybe 12 or 13 could wear them.


    Without realizing when, his fingertips gently touched the edge of one of the dresses and a set of letters automatically shed on his retina.


    [Purple Phoenix Immortal Dress -


    [Rank: 8]


    [Physical Defense: 125.000]


    [Magical Defense: 153.000]


    ...


    In normal times Bai Zemin would have recoiled in shock at the sight of such a priceless treasure. This was particrly so considering that each of the dresses was more or less simr in terms of quality.


    However, his expression did not change at all and his heart was not moved in the slightest.


    It was as if seeing Rank 8 defensive clothing was something normal and not at all umon to find anywhere.


    With his face drenched in tears, Bai Zemin gently caressed each dress for a long time without the slightest intention of taking them for himself.


    He knew about these dresses.


    He had definitely seen these dresses before.


    Bai Zemin would even be willing to bet his life that he knew the owner of this wardrobe.


    Even though his heart was sure and ached so much, his mind was nothing but a haze of confusion and chaos.


    No matter how hard he tried, all Bai Zemin saw was pure darkness.


    There were no sad or happy memories, there was nothing.


    If there was a seal on his memories or something then that would be eptable to him.... But Bai Zemin saw no seal or anything simr.


    It was then that he suddenly remembered the words Sirius said to him back then when they first met in that world of darkness.


    "I cleared my own memories..." Bai Zemin muttered with a stony expression as the tears continued to fall unimpeded.


    Sirius said that Bai Zemin was once someone terrifying to the point where he didn''t even have any doubts when he erased even the slightest trace of his past memories and feelings.


    Sealed memories could be released.


    Broken memories could be repaired.


    But things that were removed,pletely erased, could never be recovered.


    Because something that was deleted without a trace could never be returned.


    Bai Zemin didn''t know if his past self considered all possibilities when doing what he did, but he did know that unless he really had no other choice he would never do something like deleting his memories.


    "Feeling this soul eating hollowness like a ck hole is even more terrifying than feeling the explosion of the fleshly body a hundred times." he muttered under his breath and then walked out of the room with heavy steps.


    With a heart as quiet as a stone statue, Bai Zemin opened the door to the next room and calmly observed the interior.


    The room of the person whose initials were LLY was much simplerpared to the room of the person named Luo Ningshuang. However, Bai Zemin felt a suffocating pressure just standing at the entrance.


    If Luo Ningshuang''s room conveyed peace, elegance, and nobility; then LLY''s room conveyed no feeling other than oppression.


    Bai Zemin opened the wardrobe and was not surprised when he saw about a dozen pure white robes and pants. Additionally, all these men''s clothes were Rank 8 treasures just like the purple-colored dresses in the next room.


    Of course, all the robes and pants were small so only a 13 or 14 year old could wear them.


    Unlike when he stayed several minutes in the purple room, Bai Zemin felt no particr attachment to this ce even though he felt a lot of familiarity that he tried to ignore. However, just as he was about to leave something happened that made him frown.


    His blood began to rush within his veins with the force of a torrent and it even struggled uncontrobly when Bai Zemin activated Blood Maniption to calm it down. Besides, every time he took a step out of the room his blood roared with greater intensity as if it was screaming at him not to leave.


    Turning his head back towards the inside of the room, Bai Zemin looked over his shoulder as his outstretched hand gripped the door handle tightly. His eyes red from crying and his blood-colored pupils stared intently at the stone bed.


    There was nothing there, but Bai Zemin for some reason could not take his eyes off the white stone bed.


    Suddenly, a sh of purple lightning-like sparkle crackled out of his body and shot out toward the stone bed. Bai Zemin stood dumbfounded as the stone bed exploded into thousands of tiny pieces. The small white stones flew everywhere, hitting the wooden walls and ceiling before falling to the ground with thudding noises.


    His pupils contracted to the size of needles as a scroll as ck as the night cloak floated silently where the stone bed used to be.


    Not knowing why or where those words came from, Bai Zemin muttered with wide eyes in a tone of voice that only he could hear.


    "Demon God Cosmic Heavenly Art..."


    For an instant it felt as if something or someone else took control of his own body. Bai Zemin only felt his right arm reaching out forward, and as if answering his call the ink-ck scroll floated silently towards him.


    (A/N: Chapter 1314 everyone.)

 Chapter 1356 Chaos grade cultivation technique: Heavens Collapse (Part 1)

    Chapter 1356 Chaos grade cultivation technique: Heaven''s Copse (Part 1)


    -In some unknown region of the universe.


    Two silhouettes, one crimson and the other purple, hovered silently in front of a cumulus of destructive energy.


    The destructive energy was like a multicolored cloud of poisonous gas capable of turning anything that dared to venture into it into a corpse. In the middle of the cloud-like cumulus of energy, white dragon-shaped lightning bolts could be seen shing around the core.


    It was evident that something big had just happened in this ce, as the spacew between dimensions was extremely chaotic and thus its weaknesses were much more evident than under normal circumstances.


    "... This is all I can do. More and I fear that my avatar will truly disappear forever." Said the crimson wolf-like silhouette. His voice was weak and contained a hint of hidden bitterness as he said, "Using Maniption type skills really drains too much life energy..."


    The purple silhouette nodded and said in a low voice, "That''s more than enough, Sirius. Thank you for your hard work. Now step back please."


    "Be careful. Remember not to overdo things or we''ll really be in trouble." Sirius nodded and quickly put distance between the two, moving away in an instant over fifty kilometers.


    The purple silhouette looked over her shoulder and nodded once she was sure Sirius'' distance was about right.


    Turning her attention back to the front, the purple silhouette used her thumb to stroke the underside of the rust covered ring ced on her ring finger.


    "It''ll be a short while before it''s all over. Whether for better or for worse. I promise that very soon I will let you rest, just as I promised you so many years ago." She murmured softly.


    In response to her beautiful voice capable of bewitching even mermaids, the rusted ring released a faint, almost indistinguishable sh of silver light thatsted less than a blink of an eye.


    The purple silhouette took a deep breath and gracefully, in a slow motion, lifted her slender arm forward.


    Rumble...!


    Such a simple gesture made the stars light years away tremble as space folded and twisted uncontrobly. The distance between the stars and the purple figure became smaller and smaller as space repeatedly folded like a sheet of paper resulting in two distant points bing closer and closer together.


    "In the name of the God of Order; reduce and close the distance between my being and the ce where the twilight shone upon the Gods of the old days.... Gate of Twilight!"


    The elegant yet full of unquestionable power voice resounded, bringing with it the aura of a ruler whose words could not be disobeyed in any way. The rusty ring glowed brighter than ever in thest millions of years with such intentionality that the silver color of its light covered an area equivalent to a medium-sized world in an instant.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    ...


    The umtion of gas in the shape of a multicolored cloud twisted strangely and the white lightning dragons roared furiously. Spacew and thews that governed over dimensions seemed to awaken offended at the audacity of the one attempting to dominate them.


    Sirius watched from a rtively short distance as the silver light from the ring grew more intense until in a few seconds it becamepletely golden. As the golden light burned brighter than the sun, the rebelliousws began to calm down until they finally became obedient newborn kittens.


    "As expected of the Ring of the God of Order; the object of chaos capable of controlling at the will of its user practically any universalw." Sirius sighed in admiration.


    Bending space to close distances was easy rtively speaking. Anyone with some level of moderately decent power could aplish such a thing. However, reducing the space between dimensions was something only those at the top of the cosmos could do with great effort and paying a high price as a consequence.


    The bearer of the Ring of the God of Order, however, could do that and much more withplete ease even if he or she were a mere mortal. To say that the wearer of the Ring of the God of Order was equivalent to being the God of allws was not too much of an exaggeration by any means; and this was so even if the wearer was just an ordinary human with no power aside from the ring.


    Time passed slowly, and as the ghost of the Heavenly Wolf watched in awe at the scene before him, the multicolored energy cloud and the lightning dragons began to take the shape of arge irregr vortex-shaped gate.


    The vortex-shaped gate had a diameter of more than 500 meters but its height exceeded the two kilometers. In the center one could appreciate a point of white light as long as one paid close attention; that point of white light was precisely the gate that connected this site to a ce that would normally be impossible to reach.


    "It''s done." The purple silhouette sighed slightly as her raised hand gently descended. Her gaze lingered on the now duller ring and she murmured in a somewhat regretful tone of voice, "4% of energy left, uh... I fear that once depleted even a hundred million years might be insufficient to reveal its shine again."


    Sirius approached and asked in a serious voice: "Now that we''re done with the first step the hardest part ising.... How are we supposed to get the guy to go to that ce?"


    "We..."


    Suddenly, the purple silhouette turned abruptly in a certain direction and her voice stopped dead in its tracks.


    "What happened?" Sirius asked dumbfounded and stunned.


    This was the first time in countless years that he had seen the purple silhouette''s cloaked body trembling and losing control in such a "humanly mortal manner."


    The purple silhouette did not answer his question. She stood still as if time had frozen, staring in one particr direction for a long time. It was impossible to even make the slightest estimate as to what her thoughts were.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, the purple silhouette sighed and shook her head softly. The tension that weighed down her rigid body seemed to disappear from one moment to the next, and in a somewhat exhausted voice she murmured with her head looking up at the stars, "... Why does this time have to be so different from the previous ones? ... But thinking about it better, this could be what we needed... Maybe all the previous failures were because certain things that were supposed to happen ended up not happening for a variety of reasons..."


    Whatever the ultimate fate, this would be thest time... So more unforeseen events like this could happen as well.


    Under the confused but wide-open eyes of Sirius'' ghost, the purple silhouette took a step forward and just before disappearing left a few words behind.


    "For over 22 years now things have started to get out of control. There''s no need to be startled now..."


    Those words did nothing but leave the already confused Sirius even more confused.


    Soon, however, a thought crossed his mind and in the blink of an eye his image disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Inside the bamboo hut, Bai Zemin held the pitch-ck scroll. His eyes seemed unfocused as if his soul had been swallowed by the darkness of the scroll.


    Suddenly, words that he himself could not fullyprehend and in anguage that for some reason he understood perfectly began to pour out of his mouth one after another.


    "The source of the seven souls, the foundation of the six senses and the whole of the six sensesbine into one, invisible and tangible, visible and intangible."


    "The seven invisible souls inside, rule the six senses; the three visible souls outside, rule the six paths. The two are one,patible inside and out, and they feel the change of the destiny of heaven and hell. The six paths must reincarnate, control heaven and earth, and grasp the sun, moon and stars."


    "For something new to be born the old must first disappear, be forgotten...and for heavens to exist there must first be a hell. There is the Will of Heaven just as there is the Will of Hell; Ying and Yangplement each other to bring bnce as there can be no light without darkness and no grace without sin."


    An unknown mnemonic began to flow from his mouth like water flowing through a river.


    A lightning-like purple light began to flow from his hands, flooding the dark scroll and making it acquire a series of star-like purple shes.


    What Bai Zemin did not know was that when thest word left his mouth and the purple stars appeared on the ck scroll, in different ces far away, an event that shook all living beings urred as this was visible in the sky by all.


    At that moment, in the Golden Domain, everyone saw a strange heaven copse-like manifestation taking ce in the sky.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!